《Army of the Damned》 Chapter 1 In a silent afternoon in the full dive game of Dark World VR, a dense forest brimming with life, from deers roaming about and fireflies that turn the darkness of the forest into a lively place as the perfect moon looks down upon it from above, with a calm wind, and the sleep-inducing sounds of the peaceful forestry, a whirlwind sound is heard. The tall trees of the forest suddenly rustled and its peace disturbed by the unnatural song of machinery. A MH-60M Blackhawk utility transport helicopter with its lights turned off flies over the trees, meters from its tips. The roaring sounds of the engines and rotors overwhelm the calm and peaceful atmosphere of the forest. The deers scatter as the flying metal bird soullessly reaches its destination. There lies a battlefield, deep within this forest, where a large war occurred previously between two armies, NPC or Player control, no one knows. Heaps of leftover swords, shields and dead horses litter a burned part of the forest. In the midst of it all, lay a massive half Moon. Its surface is covered with countless icons of Angels and the battle that flattened the land created a space for the helicopter to land. The chopper gently touches down in the small section of the dense and endless greenery that has now been tainted by the magics and weapons of man, where the smell of death and horrors of the fight still linger and the destroyed half Moon still smoldering in its wake. The passenger doors slide open and an Eight-man squad of skeleton soldiers with glowing red eyes that pierce the ;late afternoon sky exit. Clad in all black combat uniforms and heavy plate carriers, armed with carbine and assault rifles, their combat helmets even came with Night Vision goggles as they frolicked on the devastated soil. As they exit out tactically, securing a Three-Sixty Degree perimeter around the Blackhawk, the Black Ops squad leader gestures with his two fingers, pointing forward twice. A human exits the helicopter in an all-black suit, fedora and trench coat. With a stoic posture, he walks into the middle of the battlefield with the soldiers protecting him, scanning their surroundings and checking for enemies. The only gesture from him was a simple shrug as he turned to the broken half Moon. So, this is where the Devastating Star died huh? What Guild is this? Kneeling down, he checks one of the leftover shields. On it, the logo of a Griffin that wields two greatswords. Hm. At Least it''s not Breznick. He had a deep and manly voice, that of someone who had been in and out of a life where screaming was the norm. Suddenly, the man in the suit stops and with two fingers pointing forward, he makes a small cross, opening the Player Options Menu. The holographic tab shows his Player Stat, Inventory, Friends, Guild and Companions. He presses the Friends tab in-game and messages a man named "Sovietsty_Blyat" and types: PilotMan: "Where are you? The area is clear." And a reply immediately pops from the menu. The icon of a microphone from another player, open. Sovietsty_Blyat: "Wait, wait, wait, comrade. We arent that much used yet to this side of the Dark Continent. You guys have lands as open as our Urals and it''s infested with Dragons!" he chuckled as he closed the Player Menu and looked around him again where he noticed a golden coffin with an image of a Man pushing a Planet forward. Geez, they bought the Icon of the True God this close to it? Sweeping his shoulders, he turns his head North. Out in the distance, another sound of rotors vibrates through the luscious forestry, a heavy rotorcraft is flying about the lands, and after a few circles till it finally finds the former battlefield. A Russian Mi-8MT Hip Medium Lift Transport Helicopter appears, flying low and near the treetop to avoid detection. It lands quickly and a man wearing a Spetsnaz Uniform exits. He scans around the area as a Six-man fire team of Skeleton soldiers but donned Eastern uniforms, armed with the new age Kalashnikovs, the undead tactically exits the helicopter, performing a thorough robotic perimeter check, securing Three-Sixty perimeter of the helicopter''s vicinity. PilotMan then messaged him. PilotMan: Good, you''re here. Let''s talk through the in game voice. Menu Chats are public and this place might be frequented by Trader Players knowing a battle just took place." They both walk to one another, navigating through leftover swords, shields, spears and lancers. A pop up appears on top of the weapons as they navigate over them, each of them having levels above thirty with different kinds of effects and magical status. As they approach one another, their skeletal soldiers follow, aiming their guns at each other with lifeless intent. The man in the suit speaks first, he spoke in perfect English, but his tone and language makes it obvious it isnt his mother tongue. "The briefcase is finally here, I guess Project Sun is successful?" Sovietsty_Blyat looks at PilotMan with happiness, he removes his crimson beret and puts it under his arm, showing blonde hair, brown eyes, sharp nose and pale skin the man hides under all the body armor and uniform. He speaks with an obvious Slavic accent, though it''s clear he has been speaking English as much as PilotMan. "Yes! We''re all very happy with it! It exploded just the way we wanted it to be! This is going to be an amazing grand finale if the time ever comes to use it! The briefcase has the code in it too." PilotMan removes his black fedora, revealing jet black hair, parted 1/3 to the left, Caucasian eyes and face and brown eyes. He has the look of a Corporate goon but with a bit of a buff build, with the objective on his mind and results in his hands. His stance was strong and meant no nonsense. "Heh, I can''t believe we''re actually doing this. The first ever nuke in this game that isnt powered or uses magic. Just pure Mana Core infused madness" the Slavic player on the other hand tilts his head. You seem to not be as cheery as the others, comrade. The Men of the Woods Guild will be happy to know we got an ICBM to function finally. The Space Guild though will be swimming in our resources as payment. Well, it''s not like I was in the whole thing. I knew it was either this, or we got eaten up by the larger factions The player in the suit just shrugged his head as he breathed a long sigh. I wanted to avoid this in a full dive game about Medieval High Fantasy, but Ive built a good relationship with those of Eldwood. I respect them like I respected my brothers when I was still in service. If I have to pick up a gun again, so be it. Though swords are cooler in my opinion. Hah-hah. Though he ended his sentence with a laugh, the player opposite of him wasnt impressed. Merely shrugging off the sense of dread the suited man was feeling as he sighed. "You a Vet of the Third World War comrade? Heh. This stuff, Its just like low level players making their fireball spin till it turns violet. Everything has a recipe." "I actually do that alot. But I usually only do it to create temporary cover. Fire and Water magic to create Steam. I am guessing you did this to somehow miniaturize a Mana Core into an ICBM?" Seeing the man completely ignore his main question, the player just continued the conversation. "Eh, I prefer just casting it through my mind and calling it a day. Comrade, those are precious seconds you are wasting making chemical reactions. But yes, and the ICBMs are all functional as they would in real life. Ahahahaha!" Breathing in, the Slavic player looked around the battlefield and up to the skies. You people are really something, comrade. A small Guild in the Dark Continent. I am really surprised. Its way better than the Mid Continent. Less people, less guilds, and less headaches for us. Yeah, every mountain range might have a Wyvern of two but it''s better than the large player Guilds. I am more shocked that you guys have not been attacked yet. We are located at the tip, only the most daring would go there with their wooden ships! Ahahahaha! So comrade, is Eldwood gonna be safe? Your prototype city is being besieged, da? "We have our ways, Sovietsty. The briefcase please. The Slav reaches for his uniform''s inner pockets and unlocks the cuffs and puts his arm out with the Briefcase "To a bright future comrade. You may not be fully in agreement of what we are doing, but it''s either his or we fall. I heard Breznick had already discovered the forests of Eldwood not too long ago in an Event in the Dark Continent and are now in your abandoned city." Yeah we were also at that event. Bahamut did a great job carrying us as usual. Shes such a wonderful companion. Dont think too much about us being discovered. Well both handle this as per agreement. Bahamut? You mean the Black Dragon of the Void, comrade? Yes. I did the Chinese New Year Event many years ago and summoned her. I couldnt be any happier to this day. Shes a bundle of joy and annoyance. But I wouldnt have it any other way. Huh, she must be very powerful then? Jackson just smiled and shrugged. Nyet? Not really. Though she does retain some of her stats, it''s mostly the useless ones. Devs really nerfed her summonable version, as per usual. I see. But I hope you get to use her, comrade. She will come handy in the upcoming battle, da. Ill think about it. I am on the fence about using her against Breznicks forces. After all, if they knew we had a Dragon of such a caliber in our roster. They wont hold back at bringing out their Air Force at us. Pfft! Comrade! Do you not remember what our Pantsir did to their griffins! We will do the same to their white Dragons! PilotMan just smirks and takes the thick briefcase and cuffs it to his wrist and the key is given to him. Opening it, not only did it have a GPS computer, but also multiple books about procedures and the location of ICBM launchers. Is good, comrade? Jackson nodded and Sovietsty_Blyat put his beret back on. "Let''s just have fun with this little business venture, comrade. The Rostock Guild sends its regards to the Knights of Eldwood. With a devilish smile, he takes one step back and salutes. I just want this to be over and go back to playing as a Dark Knight again. Thank you, Vlad. Ill be sure to give this to Hassan." The Slavic player just giggled and turned back to the Russian helicopter and started walking back to it with a victorious smile to himself. His Skeletal Spetsnaz soldiers start retreating, still pointing their all metal Kalashnikovs at their Eldwood counterparts, trampling on the equipment littered all over the battlefield they stood upon. PilotMan does the same and his Black Ops soldiers take turns in Bounding. While Retreating, one point, one retreats, stops retreating, looks at the enemy, while another retreats. This is constantly repeated till the two had safely entered their rotorcrafts. As the doors closed, both the helicopters pour torque in their engines, roaring it like metallic beasts within the forest, even in a distant farm, two players, a young and well built Swordsman with basic steel chest plate and a helmet that resembles Roman Legionnaires and a low level busty red haired woman in Mage Robes are talking to a farmer. Thank you, Mister Harold. Well be sure to come back here next week and help you out again with those Mutated Wolves. My, arent you two such great Chosen Ones. No wonder God had given you the gift of rebirth. Please, come inside. I have some bread saved up. Thanks to you and that girl, the harvest yield has been perfect! The young man just had a cute smile to himself as he shrugged and scratched the back of his head. Ah, no. Me and Aisha have already had enough. Please, keep it to yourself. They then hear audible sounds of the engines, deep in the forest to their left. This made him walk back from the farmshed and look into the darkness of the forest. "Aisha, you hear that?" The woman just stopped what she was doing and listened to the air. "Hm? No. As the Blackhawks Pilot pulls the collective up, pushing the engine to high RPM, the noise echoes through the forest become even louder. Wait, I do." Oh my, just what is that sound? Is it some machination from the Demons? No, Mister Harold. Its a helicopter. A whatster now? Nothing. Just ignore it. They''re just a small fraction of the community. Thank you again, well make good use of the gold coins youve given us! The old farmer gave the two a warm smile again as he headed back inside his home and the two gave a distant look into the dense forest next to the farm. Just what are those players up to now? he grips the pommel of his sword tightly, leaning the scabbard forward. Ken, lets just go. I dont even know how to cast magic to stop bullets. She just turned around and started walking to the dirt path in the direction of a nearby village. Yeah. Lets. The two helicopters take off, taking to the skies as they fly off opposite of each others direction. PilotMan opens his player tab once again and presses the "Friends" tab in-game calls a person named "MustardLovingBarrel". "PilotMan: Yo, John, I got the briefcase and the code. Rostock says the ICBM actually worked." The person accepts and a voice with a very upbeat and positive tone responds. "MustardLovingBarrel: Noice. Just wait a bit Paul, land at the Airbase, we have a C-5M Super Galaxy still waiting in for ATC to give permission to land at Runway 16." "PilotMan: Yea, no probs. Its gonna be long till we get there anyways." "MustardLovingBarrel: Yep, have a good one bud." "PilotMan: Hm. But we should really start investing in a long range teleporter like the ones the bigger Guilds use." "MustardLovingBarrel: Eh. I think Hassan should have something in mind with that. Our Mana Core should have enough power for some of those magic circles." PilotMan: Yea. Because no way are we actually gonna try simulating a real world transcontinental military supply chain. MustardLovingBarrel: Youll never know. We might do it. PilotMan: We dont even have infantry level radios in mass use and you want to do that? Imagine the paperwork. Well have to do it World War 2 style bro. MustardLovingBarrel: Bah, just get back here. Well plan when we get there. The call ends and the MH-60M Blackhawk transport helicopter flies into the darkness of the night. Down below, there was nothing much to be seen as the forest was all encompassing and the mountain range in the horizon seemed so tiny and insignificant. The player just leaned on the glass as his eyes tracked whatever was moving. Far in the horizon, he could notice a small Castle was situated on top of a hill that guarded the mouth of a valley, flying around it seemed to be Big Birds. Falcons and Eagles thats been upsized to the point that a man in full plate armor could ride them freely and even carry equipment and wear armor. After what could be 40 to 50 minutes of nonstop flying in a straight flight path, the terrain slowly changes from flat - hilly - mountainous. The surroundings became so dangerous as the helicopter had to start swerving like a fighter jet as it navigated through the harrowing terrain where Red and Brown Dragons, Armored Troglodytes, high level Orcs, and Demonic beasts roam. The Dragons only had a pair of wings and legs, though thrice the size of the chopper he rode. They didnt pay too much attention to the metallic bird flying through the area. Man I miss Bahamut already. Feels like a part of me is missing. As he leans more down to see the winged lizards, he notices the Brown ones were nestling on the top as the Red Dragons marked their territory with a fiery wall. Damn Wyverns ruining the mountain tops again... The four skeleton flight crew of the helicopter is lifeless as the lower ranking beasts of the game roam below them, catching whatever animal that had been out in sundown and the two undead Pilots maneuver the helicopter as if its part of their body. Performing yaws and swings like they''ve done it hundreds of times. Far away from any NPC or player-led settlement or base, the Blackhawk gets a transmission from the airbases Air Traffic Control Tower. "Transport One. You''re cleared to land at Ramp Bravo. General, welcome back to Eldwood Airbase One." The Pilots turn on the helicopter''s Navigation and Collision lights as it approaches a well lit plot of land thats flanked by the mountainous terrain. As the helicopter goes over the tip of the elevation, a massive 5,000 Hectare Airbase is revealed. It outshines the lonely blue of the Moon, buzzling with Skeleton soldiers wearing replica United States Army and Air Force uniforms with its patches and insignias replaced with Eldwoods logo. C-130s and C-17s cargo planes perfectly aligned in the two large open tarmacs. Modern military vehicles of all sizes, from Humvees to 5 Ton trucks of all variations constantly move around the base like blood cells, giving life to the large undead NPC manned base. Transport trucks exit the base with only their headlights seen as it illuminates their path into the dark forest outside the base. F-16 Fighting Falcon Multirole Fighter Jets take off from the active Runway 34. Upon reaching not even a thousand feet, they quickly turned around and headed into the direction the helicopter took. The Blackhawk approaches the cargo ramp where the Humvees and M939 Transport truck await to collect the skeleton soldiers Jackson took with him and as the chopper gently lands and the passenger doors immediately slide open. He exits first and heads over to the Hangar where John awaits him in skeleton form. The large cargo hangar has two C-5M Super Galaxy cargo planes in it. With the one he is nearest to having with its back ramp open, being loaded with AH-64D Apaches and numerous Skeleton soldiers performing preflight on the aircraft. The plane was so large it seemed as if he was a mere insignificant creature to the size of the plane. MustardLovingBarrel is standing at the gigantic nose of the aircraft, looking at the magnificence of the flying machine. PilotMan casually walks up to MustardLovingBarrel and calls him out. "Yo John, is this the C-5? Or is it another one?" "Neither. Its another one that''s about to land. This one is transporting some Apaches for the upcoming battle and other, Battle Trains for the Greater Japan Guild." This made him tilt his head in confusion. Battle trains?! The player then takes him around to the second Super Galaxy and inside its cargo hold is a massive disassembled locomotive. The boiler itself has composite armor around it and the drive wheels. When it all comes down, this baby will be the one that will be defending the rail lines weve built alongside the Men of the Woods. Jacksons eyes widened at the sight of the train. Even in its disassembled form, he already felt it would dwarf him. The tender will have to be shipped. The plane alone will have to do three runs. So that investment in a Magic Circle could be a good future project. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Yeah, no shit. Like the Magicians Association in there Centrum Magica has a literal underground warehouse just for teleporting Dragon corpses and supplies. Maybe one should be built on Iron Mountain. That place should have the space for it. "And, can I hand this thing to you already? These handcuffs are really annoying me." "Just stay with it for now, some F-16s are being scrambled. Radar detected some lowly Red Wyverns just ascending from the mountains. We can''t have those beasts flying around when we''re having transport planes land and take off." "So that''s why. I saw those planes as the Blackhawk approached the airbase. You know, we really need a better strat against those beasts rather than leading them away." "Yep we do, but lets hope the skeletors wont die this time. I dont want more write offs and Iron Mountains factories are busy making plans for themself. He then starts walking far from Jackson and proceeds to turn around. Standing at ease, his green uniform with ribbons and medals on his chest was in perfect view of the man. Also, what do you think of the look? This is a replica of the General Uniform of the United States Army. Pretty lit eh?" "It totally doesn''t suit your voice though, way too friendly." "But man, look at how badass I look. A Skeleton wearing a US Army General Service Uniform. I also like this color way more than our previous black leather one." True, you look like you came straight out of a death metal album cover." "Hell yea, what about you? Why are you still in human form?" "I''ll transform later. I don''t like switching from one to another, its a hassle and Id like to go back to Bahamut. Poor Dragon must be worried sick about me." "Alright, alright. But you better get used to it. We''ll have to hide our characters'' identities as much as we can." "I know. Don''t worry." he sighs and walks back to the hangar doors and looks out to the active air base. The various coloured lights gave the night a lively feel to it as the sounds of machines and rumbling and tumbling about the flat base surrounded by peaks seemed like a sight hed see back then. How are you holding up? If you want, you can still opt out of this bro. No. He smiles and looks at the player. My thing is not as bad as others. I play Military Full Dive games, my bro. Oh wait, you dont join us in Armaverse, right? John shrugged. No, ahahahah. Wife always has my balls locked in tight so I cant really join you guys. Yeah well, youll get to see another part of me when were there. Even Hassan said it''s a bit scary. But yeah, dont worry about me. Weve built something great here, this bond and brotherhood. I wont let Breznick take it all away. But it''s not that bad really. From what I heard, the Guilds they took over are all given pretty good funding and extra training to get in touch with their overall- he was then briefly cut off by Jackson. Dont think about what to do when we lose. Think about what well do when we win. Cocktail and Pool party in City Zero One! Bwahahahaha! The suited player just had a smirk on him. As the two chatted on, Air Traffic Control gave a clearance for the C-5M Super Galaxy to land at Runway 34 and head to the cargo ramp. The heavy cargo plane slowly appears in the distance, a massive silhouette of the largest aircraft in the United States Air Force inventory, the metal bird slowly descends and makes contact with the runway. As the aircraft starts slowing down, its size can be seen from afar, as it towers over the smaller cargo planes parked on the tarmac. After slowing down enough, it heads straight into the cargo ramp of the airbase. With the aircraft looming over everything in its path, Tanker trucks immediately rush to the aircraft for refueling, and skeleton soldiers in combat uniform start inspecting the aircrafts exterior for damage. Its crew door opens and the cargo planes'' lifeless skeletal operators exit and start helping in preparing it for take-off once again. "Looks like she''s here. You got the key?" "Yep." Code? Its inside the Briefcase. Paul takes the key from his jacket pocket and uncuffs himself. John then takes it and hands it over to a skeleton aircrew. "Alright, here''s to hoping this gets delivered to the abandoned city zero one." "It will, the two massive player Kingdoms are having a battle there. No way they''d notice a small team of operatives sneaking into the heart of it. With it preplaced and activated. Hassans contingency plan should be in full swing by then." "Here goes nothing I guess." Paul walks to the C-5M Super Galaxy, he looks up to its cockpit and down to the Crew Chief. The man immediately saluted him, the player was in his human form and was shocked to see the high ranking officer on the deck. "At ease." The lifeless skeletal pilot puts their right arm down in a snappy fashion alongside the player. Looking at the safe under the desk, he sees it''s already locked tight. "You know your orders. Keep it safe and give it to Captain Elixor. He''ll do the rest with Trevor." Yes sir. These skeleton pilots are top notch. Well have it airdropped in no time. Good. Remember, keep your flight path. Act like a normal cargo plane flying about. DO NOT deviate or do anything rash. That goes to you NPCs. Got it? The skeleton pilots didnt reply, merely static in their respective seats. Yeah good luck to you. Keep these boneheads in check. As he was about to leave, Jackson stopped and turned around. Open it again. The Crew Chief takes the key and reveals the thick briefcase thats neatly inside the big safe. Alright. It''s all on Trevor and his skeletons. One last salute, he heads into the large cargo plane. Paul''s eyes lit up as he thought of stuff he had to do before going to war. "Well that does that. Better head back to the village and complete the quests I took and prepare for battle." Walking out of the plane as it got loaded with palletized boxes of ammo. John salutes the man. You need to work more on that. the player just giggled and smirked as he put his arms over Jackson. So, whatre you gonna be doing till then? Go back to that Dragon of yours. Er, yeah. Bahamut must be sleepless right now. Poor girl. He fixes his suit, adjusts his tie, and swipes his jacket with his hands. With a corporate and clean look, he was completely out of place in the Airbase where everyone was in camouflage or in military attire. I also want to complete more quests before we go in. After cleaning himself, he walks off into a Humvee waiting to transport him to the airbase''s Northern Exit. Entering the passenger seat, Jackson leaves the door open as he leans out to look at John. With a nice buff built, he looked like a stone wall with the General uniform on and his silky black hair hidden by the visor cap he has on. Ill see you later, John. Be sure to keep the planes flying. No slacking off. The uniformed player made a thumbs up paired with a grin. No problemo jose. Tell Bahamut I said hi. Ill notify the Guild Chat if wifey calls for me and I have to log off. Right. He closes the door of the Humvee and it drives off whilst the C-5M Super Galaxy slowly gets towed after getting refueled, loaded, and cleared for special take-off. The aircraft slowly rumbles its way into the Runway from the Taxiway, a massive aircraft no normal beast or creature can compete in terms of weight and length puts half the airbase to silence as its four massive engines roar into life and the Pilots start giving it some more throttle. After a few seconds, the Skeletal Pilots release the landing gear brakes and the massive cargo plane lumbers its way down the runway and takes off, nearly taking up the entire length of the runway. The lone player acting as the Crew Chief starts looking at the navigation of their plane and the path it''s supposed to take. Looking at the city, their aircraft was meant to fly just over the outskirts whilst marked on its surroundings were the factions vying for power over the abandoned modern metropolis. Time to put this show on the road. he looked over to the cockpit and the well lit dashboard. The skeleton pilots slowly turned the yoke. Following the flight path to a tee. In the Abandoned City, two medieval armies fight in a massive costly war. Players constantly respawning at mobile Altars of the True God and dying over brutal sword fights, magical spells, and cavalry attacks. The city is reminiscent of a modern era infrastructure once a sprawling Haven for players tired of the games brutality, now a battlefield over the control of its derelict ports. The Crew Chief looked over the briefing note of the two factions that needed to be put into special attention. The two player-led armies, the Kingdom of Breznick, a Kingdom built on Knighthood, have reported having over a million inhabitants in their lands they conquered, owned, and control, powering their military with an overabundance of equipment and magic items, they lead with old age Monarchy while the Kingdom of Libertus has a more modern Republic system in place, akin to the modern United States, they have just as the same amount of citizens and the same level of power with Breznick, their difference only seen with their Knights, as Breznick touts their Knights power and luxury while Libertus has better equipped common soldiers but their Knights are sometimes treated the same as a common troop. In no case shall you, as an aircrew, give them any information nor share technology. Quickly log off via killing yourself to respawn in a far away place thats labeled as a Safe zone. If available reinforcements are nearby, do notify them of the crash via the Guild Chat Room in the Crash section and if the carcass of the aircraft has been destroyed. If not, a Cruise Missile will be briefly sent over. He then goes over the other procedures given to him as he opens his inventory and pops open a bottle of beer. The player proceeds to lift both his shoes into the desk and reclined the seat. Relaxing whilst he held the document on one hand. In an event of survival after the crash, open the safe next to the FAK and remove the explosives. Plant one in the main cockpit and another over the struts of the wings. Both Kingdoms are notorious for owning a large part of the Mid and Beginner Continents, even having the capability to stand toe to toe with one of the super powerful NPC-led Kingdoms like the Imperial Kingdom of Jude, a Holy Kingdom built on Knighthood and Religion. Home of the game''s main hero, Derrick the Great. They do and have the means to recover an aircraft as large as your C-5M Super Galaxy. Moreso if a high level Mage with teleportation magic is in hand which albeit rare in the community, the larger Guilds has no endless supply of. Before this happens, destruction of the carcass must be your utmost priority. IF the aircraft has been destroyed. Kill yourself to respawn in a safe area and log off. If given procedures cannot be applied due to the event of either the explosives not being enough nor lost. Quickly trace its location and send the coordinates to the Guild Chat. He yawns and looks at the map. Both sides, with Breznick coming from the North and controlling a portion of the Airport, and Libertus from the South having total control of the Seapot and using it as their main headquarters, have labels as to where the frontlines are and their current movements. Not had any sort of progress in the second week of warfare. was written in the middle of the city. WhileBreznick has been given special attention. The only use of the derelict airport was a place to keep their Dragon army and housing for the player and NPC soldiers was put on the top 1 list of places to avoid. The same could be said with the Kingdom of Libertus, as the Port has been long emptied, spaces once used by players for container transport have been left open and now used as space for their own Dragon army and Navy. The Man o Wars and Galleons using their cannons to keep Breznicks forces in check as written on a contact line on the map near the main municipality and the aquarium. They really want that shitty city, huh. Ben, Bon. What do you guys think? The two skeleton pilots just remained silent as they kept to their duty on flying the aircraft. Yeah, but dang. Ive only seen these numbers in wars for the Mid Continent. They''re really coming down to the Dark Continent. Soon, this place might be flanked with bustling Kingdoms and Fortress cities." He goes back into his inventory once again and materializes an apple. I dont get it, the Shine Guards and their rumored Golden King have already tried to civilize this place. But the large amounts of Dragons and Demonic Creatures just makes it logistically impossible even with Teleporters as those get corrupted and start shitting out monsters." After consuming the Apple, he flips the document to one of its final pages. On the side of Breznick, in the old derelict Airport that once ferried players from one Continent to another, a Knight Player was given her own space with a label of EXTREMELY DANGEROUS with the character name of "Lord Elizadeath the Community Voted Sword Saint of the Year" and player name "ElizadeathMotherf". This made the Crew Chief lean forward, as seeing her Avatar. That of a Blue Eyed European Beauty with Blonde hair with a fit body. He couldnt help but nod. Dang, I still cant believe she became the Sword Saint for the year. Down below, in the city itself, that''s still far from the cargo plane. A woman carries on her daily duty of leading the Honour Guard of King Breznick, with gleaming blue eyes that could give a man hope, sparkling long blonde hair that stood out in the gray and destroyed buildings that surrounded her, and donning a Golden Knight Armor that fits her curvy body shape shines even from afar. Alongside her were Knights in white and blue and Elves wielding gambensons and capes whilst having compound bows. Written on the document was a warning. She''s known for being a ruthless field commander with a heroic heart and a talent in sword fighting and knowledge in Medieval warfare. In no circumstance is anyone except those Leveled One Hundred and above are to engage her. If you are below this, you are to run away or delay her." The Crew Chief just looked out of the windows of the cockpit as he sighed. Its gonna be a long night. The blonde haired woman enters a large tent located in a worn aircraft hangar that once stored the giant airliners used by the airport, now empty and overgrown plants live, the large shelter was littered with Maps, a decorated commanding Knight and 4 Generals are talking and arguing on how to break the tie between the two armies. The noise could be heard outside of it. Out of all the people inside it, one of them stands out, from a war room full of players with human characters, a tall Elven Knight player wearing a gleaming Silver armor that''s shrouded by leather and wool, is seen in the middle of the arguing players. He has jet black hair that reaches at the length of his shoulders with beautiful blue eyes and a well-built face. The plaque in front of him has the player name "ElvenBroThomas12". The 4 Generals and the Knight Commander leaned over the table, in conversation on how to break the tie between the two armies. General "ShamelessBeerlot" speaks with a loud commanding voice. Smacking the table and making the plaque with his name fall. "What if we try the sewers? It''s foolproof! Way more than another frontal assault! Libertus ships are on the verge of preparing for a Naval assault on the Airport!" A Knight Commander with the name "MotorideKiller" then replied calmly with a pompous attitude. His plate armor is embroidered with laces of velvet and silk. "We don''t even know what''s in there." Another General with the name "DebrisEaterMe" who was wearing nothing but bulky heavy plate armor shrugged his head. "Then why not try to flank them from the ocean? We have hundreds of ships on standby! We should leave the trading routes to our partners so that we can fully focus on this campaign with the full brunt of Breznicks mighty navy on hand!" Commander Motoride once again replies. "No, that Port might be armed with modern weaponry previously left by the people that lived in this city, that''s a big risk we can''t take. What if Libertus started using them? Itd be a turkey shoot. We still have no idea of just how far Eldwood has reached and what theyve left over." General Beerlot once again tries to recommend a way, however, there was annoyance in his tone. "How about we lead a night attack and cut their escapes and then trap them? This is a big city after all and we have people with Dark Vision. Libertus isnt known for its night battles. We can easily go again but at night this time." The Knight Commander once again replied calmly. "Exactly why we can''t just do that. This is a big city, it has many routes and passages. We have no idea what Libertus had set up, everything weve tried had ended up in a mess. What we need is a dealbreaker. The navy wont be coming as the Trade routes need to be further strengthened. I will not fight a war without supplies." Elizabeath approaches the table and her first step already catches everyone''s eyes in the room. She walks with great elegance even in her armor, every part of her speaks with respect and power and her beautiful blue eyes could be seen judging the room, looking down at the generals. "Can we all be silent for a moment and actually start thinking about a method to break through them rather than arguing? We''re all adults here." Her low and mature female voice commands and demands respect instantly, it silences everyone in the war room and one General by the name of "CaptchaRobotico" raises his hand. "Lord Elizadeath, you finally came back. May I ask where have you been these past days?" "I''ve been in the front with the Honor Guards and the Elven Guardian Bowmen. These past days have been absolute Hell for us. The Knights of Sir Rombart has had us in a tight choke. Anymore and the frontline will collapse as Sir Rodney and his ships had started further bombardment of the city. Their magicians aren''t any better news as they have started using long range spell attacks on unsuspecting patrols." "Ah I see, so you finally realized you can''t just solo your way into this one and finally came here to talk." "I''ve left my old Solo days, if I hadnt. I wouldnt be here would I? Now, about the stalemate right now. An adult and calming male voice with a very soothing tone then interrupts. "May I recommend a tactic? What if we try to concentrate our efforts in one of their defenses? They''ve left the Western side of the city largely undefended due to the mountains. We Elves are great in such terrains. If you could mount a frontal attack while leaving the side to us, we may be able to gather a victory." One of the Generals with the name "SpectralEye" raises his hand in conjecture of the Elf. "Hmmm he then lowered it and rubbed his chin. Actually, I could see that, Lord Elizadeath, what do you think? You''re our Ace here. Our battle plan is shaped by your positioning." The beautiful and attractive Sword Saint thinks about it and notices a big problem immediately. "Unless we have the extra troops, this could be possible. But this isn''t an easy walk." She breathes in and starts explaining with a sharp look in her eyes. "They left that lightly defended since they know that they can reinforce it if an attack comes. Its simply bait, there should be a cavalry or a large amount of reserves waiting behind the lines." The Elven Knight then raises his right hand politely. With his long blonde hair reaching his back and a commanding presence, the beautiful Knight lets him speak. "Then, what if we cut off their reserves before they could do that? It might be possible with you and me and our Knights together. General Beerlot mentioned of the sewers, we could be able to use that." Elizabeth then thinks about it deeply and looks in the direction of Robotico "Anthious, do you have the men to spare for this attack? The sewers of this place are large and go everywhere. Players with Ranger traits are preferable." The general thinks about it, and leans into the table. After a minute of breathing in and out deeply. He stands straight up, concluding his thoughts. "Yea, I can. I have some extra scout players here, and near the old Bus Terminal. I''m sure they''re bored out of their minds. I could spare them to help you and the Royal Elf guy." he on the other hand had medals stamped on his plate armor alongside a cape that goes over his left shoulder. Theyre a mixture of Rangers and Archers. They should be able to do the job you want. The Saint smiles and with confidence, she lifts her right arm and points her hand at the Elven Knight. "Sir Anthony of the Elven Kingdom of Keyneth, may you see this as a test of the alliance that we have built upon war. Maybe with this, Libertus may no longer endanger your territorial claims." What formerly stood as the airport''s massive parking lot is now used as a staging area for soldiers gathering in an operation or attack. Tents were set about the place alongside salvaged microwaves and ovens being used to cook food. The areas were all properly divided with the Commanders and higher leveled players having their own space in the middle of the camp. One of the players, a Level 15 Grunt with the name "BlackOps204" is talking to a Level 21 player soldier with the name "LensFlare2Ey" outside of a Tent. Black Ops was sitting on an empty crate and Lens was learning on the tents door frame. The two completely bored out of their minds as soldiers marched on by and the two would yawn. BlackOps mumbles to the other player as he removes his Breznick Legionnaire Helmet. Revealing a young and up character with brown hair and gray eyes. He looked at Lens and spoke with the voice of a young boy. "Have you heard of this place before? They say it used to be a Haven for low levels like us who wants to go to the Dark Continent and a testbed of sorts for the usage of skeleton soldiers for menial tasks" The man that leaned on the door frame replies with a more mature tone of a young adult. One could immediately see him as a Veteran and has his fair share of battles from the scars and dents in his chest plate and mail. "Mhm. Now look at it, abandoned and falling apart. If only I was deployed in this area a few months back. I might''ve seen this city still active and was there when it fell. But then again, Eldwood was crazy enough to build a modern city in the Dark Continent of all places." "What makes me think is how this place fell. I heard it had the protection of a modern army. No way could Kingdoms with a Medieval army destroy a place like this as not only is it far, but it is also in the most dangerous continent. He then goes to his inventory and picks his canteen. Taking a sip, he shrugged his head as he looked around him. The once active terminal was now just a husk of titles and broken glass. Let alone get near it, or is it true the player Kingdoms secretly waged a war against it and its owners? Using the most destructive and secretive magic in the game to capitulate its owners?" LensFlare2Ey looks down on the sitting BlackOps204. See, that''s the thing. No one knows what happened here. Everyone just left the place. I think Eldwood knew after the Bahamut event that no city is safe and opted to go the other route. Bunkers maybe." "You met people who used to live here?" "Yea man, they wouldn''t tell me any details. Just kept saying that it wasn''t worth it or something along those lines. I think they were just told to say this as their faces said the opposite." Could it be that some of the Kingdoms used Guerrilla warfare like how they did with those three clans that tried to show off their modern arms? Since no one has seen a large Modern force in Dark World since the first Bahamut open world event" "No idea. This place still baffles everyone. Even with its construction, nobody expected it to be a modern city. Everyone thought it was gonna be a Neutral Kingdom with medieval architecture. Though Ive heard theres larger groups that have built cities larger than Los Angeles or Vegas somewhere out there. Heck, theres scary rumors that theres a League of Modern Guilds. If thats so, you better be ready for this game to be turned into a MilSim with civilian roleplay and magic." BlackOps looks down on his helmet, holding it with his hands. In deep thought and his imagination flying as he turned it around to look at the bolts on it. "Something doesn''t feel right. This place and its purpose is still a great mystery to us all. Dont you think they probably still have interest in this city?" "Don''t think, just fight. C''mon man. Don''t let this cloud you. We still have a long way to go to get that sweet Legend Title and the prestige that comes with it." "Dude, Ive been playing for two weeks now. Do you seriously think it''ll be that easy? Even our Generals are only in the Nineties. That''s only Hero title and their prestige aint really that high when the Sword Saint comes around the area." "Gotta believe in magic as they say. You know those two Legends? The Swords woman and that Elven Knight?" BlackOps204 looks up to LensFlare2Ey with curiosity. "Yea, what about them?" Lens smirks and crosses his arms as his finger waved. "I''ve heard those two have been playing this game day and night. It''s crazy but I think those two are so into it, they think this is their life now and you cant really say we havent had the same thoughts. This place, it''s amazing. A real second life where we can be someone we arent." BlackOps replies with an even happier tone. "Ahahahah, With their levels and equipment? You must have no life or job to be able to achieve those." "Yea, and I''ve heard that Swordswoman was actually Solo before. Geez, that''s a lot of time in your hands." "Mhm. Not like us with 9 to 5 jobs." Also, have you heard that the Vampire clan has recently had trouble with the Elves? Oh yea? What about it? Seems that one of the Elven Ambassadors made a joke about how they all looked the same and only the fangs were different. And? You know how it is with the Vampire players in this game, theyre just as worse as the Werewolves or the Scalies. Theyre so into it that one of the Noble Vampires took the Elves head off right at the conference room from what I heard. Oh fuck. Are they serious with this move? Mid Continent is gonna be on fire again if the Vampires start shitting the bed like they did six months ago. Yea but it''s far away. So far, the Elves have been way too busy with their territorial problems with Libertus. Lens then stood straight up and walked over to BlackOps. Squatting next to him as he put his hands near one another. But do you know whats more damning from what Ive heard around the Forums and public spaces? BlackOps then leans into him. His eyes brimming with excitement. I heard the Men of the Woods, this underground Guild is producing ten thousand rifles a month with Rostock. I believe some Cold War nuts are saying that the Modern guilds are nearing the Eighties level of rearmament." This made the man lean back in absolute shock. E-Eh?! Ten thousand guns?! Shhhh thats just rumors though. No one really knows just how big and powerful these Modern Guilds are. But you saw it, everyone saw it years ago in the Bahamut event. They had helicopters, fighter jets, submarines, Destroyers, Aircraft carriers and even Battleships. Yeah, it took the community by the storm as they helped the Sword Saint of the year Sir Richards in taking down Bahamut. Since many years have passed. Just imagine what they are fielding now. They probably have hundreds of thousands of bullets being made as we speak for all I know. A whistle interrupts the two''s conversation and soldiers run outside of their tents, heading to the Parking Lots unused area. There, they fall in line. 3 Formations of 200 soldiers each. Weapons ready, and they stood at ease looking proud and mighty. 2 more Formations formed behind them, all on Horseback. One was full of Elven Knights, all well above Level 90 and 100. Clad in shining Silver Armor and another one was full of Breznick''s Honor Guards with Elizabeth leading the formation. Clad in sparkling Gold and Silver, their presence could be seen miles away. As if they could redirect the Sun''s glare if they gobbled up together, their competence inspires the grunts that look at the beautiful formation. CHAPTER 2 In one of the old high rise buildings a mile away from the airport, two soldiers clad in modern equipment, wearing a full Ghillie suit watch over it with stoic eyes. The virtual Sun was long behind the clouds and all that was between them and the airport was the canal and bridge. Even at such a range, the two players had a perfect view of the parking lot and loomed over the assembling men like vultures to a creature thats bound to die. The one lying prone on a table facing the airport was using an M82A1 .50 High Caliber Sniper Rifle and another one was sitting beside him with an M21 Sniper Rifle with a telescope. The one with the Fifty caliber raises his right arm into his headset that''s built in the helmet he''s wearing. He speaks with a stoic and mature voice. "Spooker, We got massive movement at the airport. Berznick is making a move on Libertus. They just sent scouts on Horseback running to the Eastern side of the city. We''ll be pushing through the East of the AO." A rapsy reply with the sound of aircraft engines drowning out a portion of his voice replies. "Affirmative Stalker, we''re passing through MSR Churchill. Continue to report every 5 mikes on enemy disposition. Package is secured, the Super Galaxy is dead on time, we should get to the city in ETA ten mikes." "Roger that Spooker. We''ll start moving when youve reached the outskirts. o the carriage. He opened a hardened crate and inside was well preserved vegetables of differing types that are divided into their own quadrants. He proceeds to take two carrots, six potatoes, and two onions. Proceeding into a smaller box, he took some dill as behind, Bahamut takes a chopping board and places it on the bench. With magic, she produces water and rinses her sharp claws as Jackson throws the ingredients at her. Peel the potatoes and cut them into cubes. The carrot, just chop it up into squares. With a stylish flight, the Dragon uses its extreme precision to intercept the oncoming vegetables mid-flight and starts peeling and chopping there with only her claws. One by one, shed kick the ingredients into the board as Jackson came back with some salt, a jar of cucumbers, and cream. Ah, I forgot the broth and bacon. Bahamut, is the pot hot already? She nods and with this, the player threw in the cut onions and started to saut it. Go get the broth and bacon for me will you? Taking off, the Dragon unfurled its wings midair and went into the carriage while Jackson had put in the potatoes and was followed by the carrot. With this, he got himself a pan and sat it next to the fire where he flicked his finger as Bahamut threw at him a jar of vegetable broth and rolled strips of bacon. Use your magic for a bit and heat up this fan. Following this order, a ball of fire appears under it and the player douses it with some oil as he unrolls the bacon where he proceeds to cut them up into smaller pieces. The smell made the Dragons snout lift up the skies as her spiky armored tail wagged. Master, when can we eat steak again? he giggles at her as he gets fully busy cooking. When you can do my job. he throws at her the cucumbers which she caught midair and sliced and diced into smaller pieces and with her tail, threw them into the pot where Jackson then filled it with the broth. You know how hard this is? Cooking for your bottomless pit of a stomach and then having to clean and maintain my crap. The Dragon just took the board and started hovering with it under her. Master, you should really try eating raw meat. I think Humans can also eat that type of meal, right? she then returns the cutting board to the carriage, whilst the player shrugged his head. He fills the pot with sour cream and then some broth with flour. As if Ill do that like some uncultured swine! You know, eating with our hands has become like a frown upon thing now in my country since everyone is now middle class or if poor, can still afford food. he then takes the strips of bacon and sprinkles it into the pot. Then came the dill, and Jackson sat on the bench. Wiping his forehead. Phew. That should do it. with a bored face, he opens his menu and goes into the internet browser and checks his Emails. Boring, boring, boring. Another meeting with the Board of Directors?! Just what ugh he then goes to a search engine and types Best Food for Dragons This Season. With the recommendations popping up, he pressed the first one and started reading whilst the Dragon just landed on his thighs and balled up. Huh. Bahamut, do you want to eat Bones or bone shards? She immediately lifts her head and shrugs. What?! No, Master! I only do that to feed infantile Dragons since no one in Eldwood ever thought of getting a female Dragon but me! Ahahahaha! That is why we are all thankful to you, Bahamut. With his free hand, it went right into the winged armored lizard ball that lay on his thigh and started to caress her belly. But what about Giants though? Meh, too hard. I tried it before but I just puked it afterwards. Oof. Then what about fried pinwheel pork with- Oh, where the hell am I gonna find parsley and chorizo out in the middle of nowhere? As the pot started boiling the soup, the Dragons head lifted up and started sniffing the air and following afterward was the disappearance of the sound of the forest. Hm? Whats wrong, Bahamut? Wait his senses then started to awaken as he stood straight up. Going into his inventory, he picks his Longsword and Greatsword. With a revolver on the same belt as his eyes darted from left to right. Master Do you remember me mentioning the poster saying it''s Wolf Hunting Season today? he nods as the Dragon climbs up to his right shoulder and the man gets into a combat stance. Cut the fire. with the order, all she had to do was swish her tail and the flames got put out. With a quickdraw, Jackson pulled out his Python Revolver and shot at a large gray wolf that came out of a bush. With his free hand, he takes his longsword out and slices another that came from behind. Bahamut on the other hand guarded his unchecked flanks and spat fire into a dark coloured wolf that tried to go for his arms. Five arrow shaped flames then appeared on top of her as she scanned the forest and one by one, fired them into the dense lush. One whimper came after the other and after the fifth one, the man breathed a long sigh. Is is that all? The Dragon then took off from his shoulder and hovered a few meters above the treetops. Checking every direction, Bahamut dives down and in the final moment, spreads her wings and gently returns to her Master. Yup. he stretched his arms and sat back down. Now unselecting his weapons except his Longsword and walked to the carriage to fetch some bowls. The two then ate in silence. Jacksons eyes fully squinted as he didnt let an inch of his guard down. Oof, I seem to have made a bit too much. Well, we got something extra for dinner I guess. For now, we should head to town and check if that quest is still up. But Master, what if we take these corpses and sell them? The Season had just begun. We can sell these and buy steaks! Eh? But it smells so bad though. Use your magic and we have a deal. Without a thought, she takes off and the carcasses of the wolves start to float and get skinned midair. The blood and flesh was subsequently kept in stasis as she got it all done in a matter of a minute. With eight rolls of Wolf hide, Jackson hauled them into the side of his carriage where he then put the cut up corpses of the wolves into a crate. Though, just where did they come from? The Dragon then landed on his shoulder and pointed her head to the direction of a small cliff. There, Master. it wasnt far as even from his position, he could see it. With a sigh, he fetches his Greatsword and checks the ammo of his revolver and the man heads off into the forest. Bahamut then took off and started to fly a few meters in front of him. Shed land on the branches and glide to another. Constantly on check of the surroundings. The sound of the forest had returned and Jackson couldnt be anymore happier to hear the chirping birds and the leaves flying about the land. Kinda odd though theres patches of open land here. What do you think, Bahamut? the Dragon had completely not returned to him which made the man only keep his guard further up. Soon, after walking for a few more hundred meters. Bahamut comes back and lands on his shoulder. Master, dead ahead. It''s the species you hate the most. Theres one of them. Species I hate the. Oh. He then continues walking forward and upon the instruction of Bahamut, he crouches and with a silent walk notices a treehouse thats in the middle of a patch of open land. Eh? Its not a crypt or a Mansion." He then opens his menu and notices his inventory only has some healing items and some backup weapons. Tsk, I was not prepared. Scanning the surroundings, it was quite peaceful as there was even a garden in the back with some cows grazing a small field. Is it a Chosen One like me? she shrugs and the Dragon crawls to his left shoulder. Master, I sense company coming from our Northwest. Turning his head, he sees a bunch of rough looking men, about 10 of them. With most of them shirtless, exposing their insanely toned and hairy bodies. On their backs were rolled up hides of wolf pelt as their leader, a bald man with pieces of plate armor on his body. With his hand signals, the group immediately started to surround the tree as he went to the front door and stopped with his jaw dropped. H-Holy True God! Thats the most smoking hot body Ive seen! All the while, Jacksons hand slowly reached for his pommel and another on his revolver''s handle. Clocking it back as the window on the tree opens and a slender hand of a pale woman extends outwards. Hello boys. What brings you to my home? In the bushes could hear the clacks of heeled shoes walk from the window to the front door where a slim and busty woman wearing a body tight gown that perfectly shows her large chest and amazing bosom to the world. The group of Hunters was instantly smitten by her, as not only did she have a smoking body. But her face was also just as alluring, with a sharp chin and long thin nose and eyebrows, her silvery white hair flowed all the way down to knee length as the most buffed man in the group walked up to her. He was then greeted with an elegant bow by the woman and a smile that could smite even the hardest of men. I welcome you to my home travelers. Her piercing blue eyes were alluring, as if the gaze was for your very heart. His made the leader instantly stand straight up and sheath his shortsword. Hello, Miss. May I ask for your name? she cutely giggled and made a quick reply. Eirene Ardler. This made him recoil. A family name?! Hoh-hoho! No wonder your body is superb! He then started touching her behind as he pulled the woman to his body. Her head is only leveling his insanely hard pecs. I have made my decision! From now on, you are my woman! Boys! Come to the front door! Jackson just shrugs his head in cover as he looks at Bahamut. Do you have enough for any Divine spells? These morons cant even notice that theres no smell of fire in that house. Ahahahaha! May we lay with you now? What a man but I must ask that you take me on one by one. I do not like to be treated so roughly by so many tall and buff handsome men. Of course! Boys, go and take a rest! Ill go first. Hardy, you''re the second since you took out that red haired wolf! With his hands going for her plump breasts, the woman takes him inside with her and Jackson, who was still hidden, was rummaging through his Menu, looking for anything. Dangit. Bahamut! he wipes his face once again and sighs. We overdid it yesterday, didnt we? The front door suddenly opens and their once rough and tough leader was now a mere zombie of a person. His body all malnourished down to the very bones as he attacked his party members who were quick on there feet and slashed his head off. Coming out of the front door was the same woman, now with her eyes all crimson red and her ears, sharp on its tips. She was fully naked and Jackson couldnt help but shake his head. Damn, shes sexy. as the Hunters fired their arrows right at her. She merely swiped the iron tipped arrows out of the air and in a flash, was gone and two of them were mortally wounded on the chest. Rather than running, they instead collapsed their tight group into a spread, checking for each other''s corners as one by one, they went down. This was then followed by a freakish awakening of their dead friends who then went after those still living. It ended with their last member being cut down by the woman. Hm. That should be enough to last me for a year or two. Her voice was beautiful, as if it could sing to him hymns from the Heavens and her tone, that of a Master orator. Though she was buck naked, she didnt care and went along the front door where she sat on the stairs, resting her chin on her palm as she sighed. Jackson on the other hand lifts his revolver and aims for her heart. Master, we need to run. Hearing this made his hands tremble. Wha-what I am wearing a suit the buffs should be enough to bump up my Dexterity to A Minus my presence should be smaller than a leaf As his aim was off, the moment the iron sight overtook the body of the woman, she disappeared. Behind him, Bahamut had turned into a larger form, now the size of a large dog. She swipes her tail making the woman float above them then in front of him. Seeing her now all close and near made him smack his lips. Goddamn you''re hot! At the same time, he was already running for the hills. The woman did not give chase, instead, she just had her head tilted as Bahamut grabbed Jackson by the shoulders and took flight. Odd. A Human with a Dragon? My, Mankind never ceases to impress me even here. Now, to collect these bodies. Returning back to their camp, Jackson did not waste a moment in packing everything with Bahamut. As he hears a ping to his menu, he ignores it as the two rush to get it all in. Within minutes, the two quickly rode to the main road and went to the nearest town where after an hour of resting, went ahead with their original quest thats only a few miles out. Reaching the entrance to the Dungeon, Jackson stops by the area where all the other carriages were parked. With the main doors still closed, he finds a spot where he can check Bahamuts stats once again. Opening his player options, a tab was lit up with a gold aura, and pressing the Companion tab. It shows the various Beasts and Creatures that he had collected over years of playing the Full Dive VR game and a notification arrow tells him to go up. All their stats and a photo of them is shown. He scrolls up, passing through some creatures reward or captured some over 3 years ago that ranges from some Griffins, Magical Horses, to even Big Birds that could lift an entire house. He scrolls to his strongest and he finds it. A max level Dragon God named "Bahamut" which he acquired on December 24, 2038. The Dragon God has a Rarity of "Quest Reward Only" and states that he has unlocked its Companion Quests and Special Storyline The Dragons Secret. and the image shows a blacked out photo of a tall woman with a tiara and a long Gothic Dress. Eh?! Bahamut, you have a secret questline?! The Dragon then flies to his shoulder and tilts his head. Tsk, that stupid Cheating God. It even knows of that, huh. I already hate that he uses Souls from another world to power the body of the Chosen Ones, but to think itd expose me. sitting down, the small creature scratches its bell with his legs and proceeds to yawn. Well, Master. If you really want. You can help me assemble my Human form which you Chosen Ones so violently destroyed a few years ago. Hey now, no one even expected you to have that final Humanoid form. Everyone was caught off guard and you started sending flying lightning blades at a stupid AoE range! Even then Master. It''s gone now. Ive made that body using a set of special enchanted bones that cannot be normally constructed. Jackson then checks the questline and it requires him to get some absurd materials. His eyes twitch at the ingredients he needs to assemble. D-Divine Birch Tree Sap Ancient PRIMORDIAL BONESHARDS?! The players passing by his carriage turned to the man as he screamed. He instantly puts his hands up his mouth as he sighs. Bahamut! Theres only like two found in the entire planet! And you want me to fetch four?! Where are the two found, Master? he scoffs as he sits on the tailgate, getting a bowl and a spoon. He fills it with the bacon potato soup he made as he sighed in disbelief. One is owned by Breznick. That much I know, but it''s guarded by their Chromatic Dragon. You mean Zerzes, Master? The Chrome White Dragon of Heaven Fall? Yes, him. No way are we gonna fight Breznick or even sack their Capital and fight a super Dragon. I know for fact that Chrome Dragons arent affected by the Twelve Pillars the same way as you are. Then Master, lets destroy the remaining pillars so that I could summon my God form. This made Jackson quickly reject the proposal, making his arms do an X as he snipped more soup. As if thats gonna work on me. Weve been together for more than three years now, Bahamut. Cmooon! Master, I swear, I wont do anything crazy! Just let me get access to my mountain sized form again, with that, Eldwood can conquer even Libertus or Breznick! No. Just no. Even if you could access your God powers, Id be doing everything in my power to prevent you from using it. she tilted her head and breathed out. Why though, Master? I could lay waste to all of our enemies and bring all of Eldwoods territorial and material needs to meet. Its not that easy. You arent the only all powerful being here and theres literal Chosen Ones who are by all means, Demigods. Maybe one or two you can easily topple. But what if its a group or a party? Mind you, not even we can stand toe to toe against Elizadeath and her Guardians. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Pooooh Master. Youve seen how useful and awesome I am. Do you really think I wouldnt have a plan for that? And lets say you get the attention of the One True God. Whatre you gonna do by then? Albion is gone, the Dragons arent what they used to be anymore. Hearing the name, a sad expression toils over her as Jackson laid down his bowl and lifted her up and smiled at her. Wha-What is it, Master? You''re making me feel odd. He then lays her down on his arms like a baby and starts to cradle her. Well, want me to cook us a snack? Dont be sad. You''re more than good enough for me. You dont owe Eldwood anything. Just do you and stay by my side as always. Things might look rough right now but Im sure it''s gonna work out I hope. Hm. Its just that Ive been feeling everyones stress lately, Master. I do not know that much about Humans yet, even in the three years weve been together, I still have so many questions but to see everyone so tired and busy Ahhhh, dont think about that. Thats just how we Humans usually are. Want me to cook us some pancakes? As Jacksdon laid down a campfire and more carriages arrived by the minute, filling the dirt road with all sorts of wagons pulled by Mules to even winged horses. He started to make some pancakes as a cavalry of troops, led by a bunch of Knights sped past them. It kicked up dirt as the player noticed the flag of Breznick alongside the Knight Orders logo. Bahamut had to swipe her tail multiple times to protect the cakes from the dirt kicked up by the mounts. The column lasted for multiple minutes as the Adventurers looked in awe of the massive amount of organized players that just passed them. Haaaah Mid Continent. I remember now why we need to lay low even more here."He flipped the pancake with a spatula and could feel the stares of some of the players. More so, they were looking at his Longsword and the scabbard. Woah, do you see that? Im pretty sure thats Black Steel. Whats someone like him doing here? Smurfing or something? He ignores the comments, letting Bahamut take a bite as he follows suit. Opening his menu, he noticed the time and with his companion, the two went to the dungeon entrance. In front of a large door to a Dungeon where two giant Pillars of men are lifting the mountain side with an open plain outside it. There were olden inscriptions in a language now long lost to time whilst the statues inside showed Men and Dragon together. He looks around at the other players, all of them are mid level and wearing rare and lavish armor with weapons made from a mixture of common and rare materials in the game to soldiers that look like they came from the Napoleonic Era, with Muskets that have Magical properties. Men! Remember your formations in the tight corridors! Magicians! Know your duty and do not collapse even when flanked! He and Bahamut were both alone as most had with them a group of either four or six. Many of the players also have good level companions that range from the lesser Wyverns, Humanoids with fur and fangs, to creepier Four Legged Hell spawns. Looking at the time, it nears 14:00. He opens his horse Inventory by opening a pouch, a large space is revealed. 30X30 boxes. Inside was 1x Two-Handed Dark Sword that takes up 10X10 of the space, 2x Colt Python Revolvers that is 5X5, 2x M9 Berrettas also 5X5 and the rest full of all sorts of Potions, ranging from Strength+ to Speed and Fast Healing. In the very bottom, thats currently highlighted as equipped was his Eldritch Longsword. In its stats, not only did it show its abilities, but also the Blacksmith player who made it. Alright, fully equipped and ready. he cracks his knuckles and neck and closes his eyes for a moment. Collecting his peace. With the Longsword, he equips his pistols. His large trench coat covers its Black and Silver scabbard while his two revolvers are holstered on his hip and the M9 Beretta holstered on the sides of his chest, inside his suits Jacket. He looks around once again and it''s mostly small time player guilds and armies that''re going to enter the Dungeon. Unlike in the larger events where the bigger Guilds would have literal field hospitals full of Healers and shops aligned with Merchant Players. The starting area was full of just casuals and good friends. Making him smile a bit at the sight of non sweaty players of the game that hed gotten so used to. "I might have overdone it with the disguise." The large doors full of etches depicting a great war between Heroes and Demons slowly open and the players outside start to walk inside the Dungeon. Those Mages would summon creatures and they set off any traps left behind whilst Thieves and Rangers got ahead of there respective groups, already looting crates and boxes. He looks inside and it seems to be very well lit, with lanterns lighting up the path, though the bricks that serve as the wall are very worn and old, with leaves growing into and outside of it. The only light source inside are the green lanterns that seem to never run out of gas to fuel its light. Whats the feel here, Bahamut? Nothing exceptional, Master. The first floor seems to be full of mobs you can walk over. Good. He walks over to the open plain where other players in Wizard and Witch class are summoning skeletons and orcs through enchantment and written symbols on the ground. Having them run over to the unknown corridors to fight whatever mob was there and set off anything else that was left behind by the main group of players. He takes the little Dragon God with his hands and places it on his shoulder. All equipped and prepared, he walks back to the Dungeon entrance and heads deep inside its darkened and gritty stone corridors. Since many of the players have already entered the place and the few remaining are the organized armies and groups getting briefed about their tactics and formation inside the Dungeon. The player got through the first floor without much problem. Making his walks deeper into the Dungeon an ease. But as he continued down, the air became heavier and more eerie. Sounds of battle already echo into the 1st floor. Monsters roaring and Swords clash against heavy materials creating a clunking sound that could be heard from the staircase that leads down to the lower levels. Large fighting is occurring and he takes his time. Letting the other players pave the way deeper into the Dungeon. "9 More floors. I wish them luck." He silently whispers into the abyss as he heads off to another path, as he went here for a specific item to farm and not to join in the raid of the Dungeon. Looking at Bahamut who was scanning their surroundings. He points his finger forward. "Patrol and find me an Arch Priest. Lets get this done before sundown." Will do, Master. Just beware of traps. I can sense some still around here. Roger that. The little Dragon immediately flies into the Dungeon halls, its small size makes it easy for it to perform reconnaissance and alert its player of the enemies it has encountered. "Welp, don''t get insta killed. I need your flames to help me out." Yes, Master. Dont worry! That wont happen again! You better! Ahahahaha, I dont have the money to revive you! As Paul continues his walk, the brick walls become more loose and the well aligned green lanterns becomes scattered, with some on the ground and parts of the wall wide open, as if explosions occurred which destroyed this part of the Dungeon Hall, an arrow suddenly gets hurled at him at an extremely high velocity and it makes a large clang as he hits it with his sword. Deep in the dark corridor, he notices Bahamut firing off balls of fire into some mobs. "Looks like I walked myself into an ambush." The High level Orcs push themselves out of the holes in the wall. Short swords with poison and have small shields to protect themselves. Hastily, the little green men attack him, with one aiming for his chest and another at his legs. But like the high level player he is, he quickly uses his sword and slices through the one aiming for his chest and then pulls out the revolver from his hip and like a cowboy, he ends the one aiming for his legs with deathly precision while performing tricks with his revolver. "Okay, Half a clip left here & almost empty on the other Bahamut! You good?!" Yes, Master! Just cleaning up here! Alright! Keep going then! These units are weak! So dont be afraid to go farther! The other Orcs that wanted to entrap him in a circle quickly charge at him, Paul pulls his other revolver with his left hand and with the speed of a trained gunslinger, he ends the three with clean precise shots. He immediately makes a small cross and looks at his stats and sees that the Orc has managed to cut down his health a bit though it was miniscule at most. He leaves the loot that spawned after killing the Orcs, merely walking over it, leaving it for the others. A sound then caught him and with a quickdraw, he turned around and finished off an armored Orc that tried to throw an ax at him. Tsk. I got a bit too competent there. A little bit annoyed with what just transpired, he opens his inventory and drinks a small health potion and struts along the even more deteriorating halls of the Dungeon. He hears a ping sound, prompting him to open the item called Map of The Sleeping Princess and Dragon of the Moon Dungeon, it materializes in front of him and unscrolls it, he sees that Bahamut has pinged him, the map reports that it has found the The First Floor Library, he hurriedly walks to it. Outside was Bahamut, in an excited hover, eagerly awaiting for her Human to arrive. Inside, I can sense one. His Mana is hot, Master. This one can spew fire like a Dragon. Patting the little dragon, Bahamut then slips into his trenchcoat. He lets himself inside through its thick door ornate with Demon Iconology, a giant library full of tall shelves with worn books about various schools of magic is revealed, with one revolver in hand and his sword on another, prepared to fight; he encounters a Dungeon Arch Priest after walking a bit inside. It didnt notice him, the burnt and bandaged skin of the robed man was buried in a book. Not caring for any sound made. His eyes widen as he realizes that it has already activated a multitude of skills before he even detected it. Instantly he notices that it''s at Level 100. What?! It scales by opponent level? Bahamuts head then pops out of the coat, looking up to him. Master, we need to dodge. FOOLISH MORTAL! I CAN SEE YOU! The Arch Priest, not even seeing Jackson, already detects him. Following Bahamuts advice, the player quickly ran into cover as it began to perform its scripted animations like taunting the player to reveal itself, and like the other lower level Priests, it began casting Thunder shots and Volcanic Fireballs in a time interval. He notices that it''s taking its time to cast magic, but faster than lower level ones, he knows that if this Arch Priest has the same animation as the easier Demon Priests, he has a chance when it tries to cast a more powerful spell since it would take an extra 2 seconds to cast. Bahamut, give me some Mana. She returns into his coat as he activates some spells that make his sword light up. Dodging and weaving through the tall book shelves as small fires start and splinters of wood are shot off from each bolt. He awaits his chance to kill the Arch Priest. Come on, come on, you rotting burning sack of crap. he then notices the Mana was going to the Priest, prompting him to perform a dodge roll into a pile of books as a massive fireball was sent hurling at his former position. The librarys various shelves came crashing down while the fire had started to violently spread around the room. The large space slowly becomes engulfed in fire with the withered old priest in the midst, walking about through the burnt shelves and books, destroying every cover Jackson could have. He knew it was now or never, and with a moment to collect his breath, he nods. Lets go! He rolls out of the shelf and goes out into the open area, stepping on burnt books. He looks the Arch Priest straight in the eyes and with a valiant tone he says. Try me. He sweeps his trenchcoat open, prompting Bahamut to fly out and start blasting fire attacks back. The Arch Priest starts using Ice magic but Bahamut''s blue flame is too strong. The little dragon starts shaving off its health. Knowing that this was his chance, he holsters his revolver and grips his Longsword with two hands. He uses a Heat Object spell with Disperse Mana, directing it to his Longsword and casts it. His weapon burns Violet with a Blue outline thanks to its special metal that it''s made out of. In a matter of a second, he instantly appears a few meters behind the Arch Priest, with his swords blade angled thirty degrees to the right at neck height. The Arch Priests head slowly slipped off, dropping to the floor as his Mana started spewing out like debris from an explosion. His body plops lifelessly into the ground and starts dematerializing. Jackson looks behind him to check if his sword was enough to take down the high level foe, he knows that Priests arent meant to be fought head on, thus giving him the advantage in the situation, but his experience of the game tells him otherwise as the entire room started to collapse around him. Grrrrr Bahamut, control the flames. Where is that Demon Heart? doing as she is told, the Dragon stopped the majority of the fire though some was still spreading. This gave him time as he went to the body of the priest. Using its robes, he wipes its rotting blood off his blade and sheathes it. The smoke is slowly filling the room and the Arch Priests body has fully dematerialized and the loot has spawned. It''s three empty Tesseract''s and a Demon Heart. Used mostly as rare tools to save high level magic found on the world. Heh-heh. Mission accomplished! Lets head out! He exits the burning room with Bahamut sitting on his shoulder. As soon as they got out, the Dragon released its control of the flames. The entire place started to fall apart once again and he wiped some sweat off his head. Good work as always, Bahamut. The Dragon then just licked some ashes that got to his neck and face. Of course, Master. I am the legendary Black Dragon after all! He giggled and shrugged his head. Walking back to the entrance as the Dragon profusely combed through his skin. Grooming him as much as she could with her small form. Bahamut, you know your saliva is like Alcohol. I dont wanna smell like a hospital again. On his way to the exit, he encounters a party of mid-leveled players. He quietly tries to go around them, avoiding confrontation when one of the group''s main tanks taps him on his shoulder. The burly man clad in heavy knight armor wielding a Greatsword looks at the dragon on his shoulder and then to his face, and with a voice of a middle aged man, he asks Hello sir, may I ask where you got this Dragon of yours? Its quite unique from the ones I see in towns and guilds. Uhhhh, her? I got her off of an event a few years back. 2038 was the year of the Dragon and the event prize was the Dragon God Bahamut. The one we fight in Global events. Wait what?! That small and cute thing is THE Bahamut?! A small voice flanked Jackson in an annoyed tone. Oy, what do you mean small and cute? and the player continues talking in his excited tone. So, does she have her Boss health and powers?! Like the Ancient Magic and Fire breath of the Stars? Not really, as it would be very overpowered if players had a full powered Dragon God. Shes a nerfed version though she has a weaker version of the Fire Breath of the Stars and as you can see, she is not a few hundred meters long and as tall as a hotel and I never got her to use those awesome red lighting. You say that, but looking at her dang I want one. Though I cant even view her stats since shes very small. So hard to open the prompt. The little dragon continually dodges the player''s attempt to touch her. Even roaring a bit to intimidate the man. Oy! I am not cute and small! I am the Dragon that proved to the Chromatics that even the likes of us can use the Rays of Fire! Hearing her voice, the player nodded and bowed. O-Oh, I apologize, Bahamut. Wow, even your voice is the same! Uhm, do you hate us by any chance? She shrugs her head as she neatly sat on her back on Jacksons shoulders. A bit bitter but as a Dragon, a good battle is a good battle. I can only give you all respect for standing against my weaker form and proving yourselves worthy to be Chosen for the gift of return. T-Thank you, Goddess Bahamut! Do you also provide buffs? I do. But I require an offering of something shiny. The player then goes to his inventory and shoves a green sapphire up to her face. Is this good enough? Can you do it to my entire party? taking it, the Dragon teleports it away and the Knight lit up alongside his party members. They were wowed enough to check their statuses and notices a buff was given to them called Gift of the Dragon God of the Void - Provides 20% Damage Absorption for the next 24 Hours. W-woah! Thank you! Bro, you have an amazing companion if she can even buff! Her stats must be wild! Statwise, shes not really that different from other high level Legendary dragons you can keep. Where she becomes unique is in her later evolution allowing her to be labeled as a Dragon God though by all means, shes far from one but yea, her Fire breath is very damn OP. I hope she has the skill where she fires Laser Beams like an Orbital Platform but as I said, cant make her do it. Oh yea, I was part of that Global event. Goddess here kept firing off Blue and Violet fire breaths like it''s nothing while spamming Ancient AoE Spells while raining down those red lightnings, though is she any different from the ones we can get from Dungeon diving in terms of skills? Well, the Dragon God evolution gives her a skill that gives her an extra buff against humanoid, and demonic beings called the Queen of the Dragons. It also gives her the Mythical creature class since all Dragon Gods in the game are in that category she also seems to have a Human form Daaang, thats so cool though. You get to have her Human form? But it requires some super rare materials that I cant be damned enough to get. Oof, I guess this is why Dragons are mostly used by big Guilds, huh? Yup. For a single person, this is an insanely tall order. He shrugs and sighs. But dang, Bahamuts Human form is so sexy though from what I remember. The Knight player immediately nods in agreement. Hell yea dude. Like man, big boobs, a nice set of ass and shes slim and lanky. I wonder what she looked like under the veil of her crown. Bahamut, what face did you have? She just shakes her head. Heh-heh-heh. That is reserved, Master. I will not say anything about my facial features. It is not like I prefer that form anyways. I only did that as my wings have been rendered useless." She then sat on her side, her legs near her head as she started to lick her body. What is a Dragon without its wings? At that point, only my Human form is the effective one. Though I must tell you both, I did not use that for long. I only made it due to the changing climate of the Dragon Kingdom. Ah, I remember. Yeah, the lore about your nation and country. I think Albion made the right decision anyways. It''s a mutual relationship between our species. Even then Master, for a Dragon to leave its true form I just cant get used to it. I find it repulsive even when the newly birthed Dragons are in their Human infant forms and do not know how to fly like we used to. The two players just looked at each other and to her, amazed by the sudden change of mood by the Dragon. Well, lets avoid that topic then. Goddess Bahamut, have you ever had any offspring? Hearing this made Jacksons eyes open wide as he shrugged his head. Dude, why are you asking her the hard hitting questions? No. She continues to lick her body nonchalantly. In Dragon culture, it is best for us to find the most perfect of mates to create the strongest offspring. In my form, not even the Chromatic Dragons were worthy in my eyes. Wow I love Dragon Lore myself and I remember that Dragons tend to connect not only their physical body but also soul, right? To those they deem worthy of becoming a mate? Yes. That is correct, Human. We do that as this union is made to last as possibly as both parents are needed to raise the best and socially functional Dragon. Let me remind you that we might be in solitude. But in our deepest parts, we are still Social creatures. With this connection, we may feel each others emotions and reach a better understanding of one another quicker. Fun fact. Most of the time, Bahamuts emotions are either hungry or lazy. I actually feel like its feeding off to me sometimes. MASTER! DONT GO SAYING THAT! What? It''s the truth! the bulky Knight player just smiled as he looked at both of them, conversing like theyve known each other for sixty years. Dont make me spill that whenever you see a busty girl, your brain goes haywire with lust, Master! OY~! YOU STUPID DRAGON! WHAT?! IM STILL A MAN! He giggled as he silently nodded. The ones we find in the overworld can only be evolved into Ancient Dragons, am I correct? Before Jackson could go ham on Bahamut, he looks at him and nods. Indeed that is correct. But in the end, it''s still a Dragon. Unless youre willing to wait another 12 years for the Year of the Dragon, I just say go find one now and start raising it. he starts petting Bahamut once again as the two look at the player and his party of eight behind him. Is my friends level enough? We range from Sixty to Seventy. We have pretty decent gears and good skills. I cant really say. Most of my time in this game, Ive been solo but Dragons, and their nests arent fun at all. Were talking about the most powerful NPCs in this game. Red Dragons, the ones that sleep in volcanoes usually call for multiple Level Two Hundred Legendaries. If it''s a bunch of mid level players, get an army at that point. Also, remember, DRAGONS HERD. Hmm, I see. So whats her lore as to why she cant bring her God form to the world? Devs put in the lore that shes not able to release her massive true form due to the surviving Seven of Eight Pillars of the High Wizards of God. It keeps her in check, which is Im sure a prevention the Devs put up to make sure players arent running around with giant Dragon Gods out in the open world and other than that, Ive maxed my bond with her already. It''s actually at Two hundred and Ive unlocked the secret storyline quest for her. Oh, that place where players get their statuses upgraded right? The Pillars? Yep, game lore stuff. Take your time in getting involved with it. It''s pretty deep and complex. Though I wouldnt mind my little friend here having a human form. Seems like shes a total hottie too. The two hear a small laugh. Of course! I took a lot of time perfecting my human form. Master, if you were to see it. I am sure you wouldnt lay your eyes on Vampires ever again. Huh? Like, Vampires are meant to be looked at. What? Do you expect me to be able to not look and not get hard? Its just that, Master. Weve come across so many beautiful women that would gladly bed with you. Some were outright throwing themselves at you. Yet you seem to either be aloof or missing some capabilities to copulate with your fellow Humans. HUH?! EXCUSE ME?! Remember Master, when one invited you to her bed by saying if you wanted to sleep together and you replied that you werent tired yet. This made the man go beet red as he put both his hands up his face. BAHAMUT! WE WERE IN THE MIDDLE OF A BANDIT CAMP! He sighs as he drags his hands from his face. My head was pumped with adrenaline, what do you expect me to do?! Hell, I never even expected shed ask me to sleep with her WHEN WE WERE DEFENDING THE PLACE FROM A BANDIT ARMY. Its more like twenty Bandits, Master. he then buries his head in his hands and just growls. Gaaaah Why are you like this to me? The Knight player just laughs out loud. Ahahahahaha-Haaaa! Thank you sir for answering my questions. I apologize for taking some of your time. Man, you two are blast to be with. Are you part of any groups? Yes, I am and youll get tired of our charade as soon as a day or two passes. Ah, I see. No problemo. Nice suit by the way. Right. Be careful alright? This Dungeon is pretty high level for it being in the Mid continent and some enemies scale to level. Stay here, and plan first. Get your bearings right and put the tasks in with your friends. Of course. Ill be sure to remind the other party members, thank you again. Bahamut, I wish you a good day too. Thank you, Human. Since you have given me kindness, I shall add a bonus. Hm? If you plan to take a Dragon for yourself. I recommend finding a Wyvern of Green color. Your strengths will fare well with one. Oh! Thank you. I will take this into account. My name by the way is ElevatedPopcorn. PilotMan. Hope you have a good day. ElevatedPopcorn then returns to the party he is with, discussing their plan of attack on farming in the high level Dungeon. PilotMan then walks along to the exit, like someone who just went in and out of a shopping store, he casually walks along the guilds and parties rethinking their strategies outside. He hops onto his Horse and begins his journey back to the Village of Forculi to wrap up his active quests. CHAPTER 3 Back inside the abandoned modern city of Eldwood, two Merchants with a heavy wagon named ConningMan'' and xX_A$$Bl@aster69s Wares and Tares'''' Are rummaging through the remains of a dining restaurant, theyre picking up the utensils, bottles and cups whilst those electronics had whatever with copper ripped from there innards and thrown into a pile. Ahahahaha, oh man. This is gonna sell. These items are made with high quality precision and have a lot of value for players wanting to have something more modern in their homes. Blaster, whats the news on the back? AssBlaster hurriedly picks up as many items as he could from the kitchen, even pulling out microwaves and toasters while ConningMan takes his time. His voice is that of an older person that has a calming air to it. The player opens his hands and raises it, gesturing to Blaster. Now, now. Calm down, the two armies fighting are way over there in the Westside of the city. You dont need to panic. We got all the time in the world. Im not gonna let those guys stop us again and make us pay for the checkpoints. Ten gold coins?! Who are they to ask that type of money? Its fine, with these items, we should be able to reimburse all the money we lost as wed make the money back with no effort. Continue appraising whatever item you get your hands on and level up that magic. A good Chosen One Merchant knows what sells and what is good to keep to sell in the future. Players in the Mid and Beginner Continent would pay a fortune for these. You see those players in the armies? Theyre low level people trying to get exp in the hardest continent. They think theyre all big and bad since they''re part of a group. The stupidity of people in uniform, even in Full Dive. These kids when they get something that looks cool, it goes over their heads and becomes dickwads. Just try to understand. You''re also low leveled you know. It''s hard to play this game alone so here I am, taking you to the most dangerous continent so that you can make easy money and level up. Let me remind you, the respawn points of this place for us civilians are one the very south, about a hundred kilometers away. Yea, and I hate dying, hence why I became a Trader instead. The two fill their wagon with all sorts of modern items to be sold on a Kingdom a few days out. As they empty the restaurant, the two jump onto their wagon and start roaming around the city. Man, I still cant believe players made this modern city out here. Rumors say, the folks used Skeletons as workers. Big red glowing eyes and has a killer attitude to them. They made them wear hard hats and reflector vests too! Ahahaha! Really? I thought Skeletons are only good as basic grunts for guilds without a high player count? Ohhh, High level Mages can summon skeletons that could be scripted to do other things. Many things actually, from helpers to soldiers. Just that you need someone who knows what theyre doing and NPCs do not like Skeletons. Their Wagon is the only thing moving on the wasted city, where the local fauna had mostly overtaken the sprawling concrete. Dang, this place once had a working tramway? Yer, I visited this place twice when it was still populated by players. It looked very out of place with the rest of the game and many of its visitors were still wearing medieval armor and equipment. It wasnt like Woodstock or Neo Tokyo in terms of size, so dress codes are basically a free game. Ehhh, do these buses and garbage trucks also work? Mhm. Most of the city works as done by Skeletons. This strange guild that had a thing for Death Knights ran them. I constantly saw them back then, checking and seeing the Skeletons work. Feels like theyre testing the capabilities of the damned things. Players can really do a lot if we put our minds and resources into it can we? Oh you havent seen anything yet kiddo. Dark World VR has a very open building system. Some guilds are dedicated to building and architecture while others focus on maintenance of player built roads and utilities. As he pulls the reins on the horse a bit and observes the various rotting skyscrapers, he could see the veins trailing from one building to another as birds slowly flapped their wings on the area. Wait, so those guys we passed on the border of Avitan were actually doing it for their guilds? Yer, lots of different folks here. Four Hundred Ninety Million concurrent players worldwide on a workday says a lot with how unique things can get. Then what about these two massive player Kingdoms fighting? Ohhh... just the good ole human nature of wanting something but someone else wants it so you fight over it. I still cant believe they have the logistics for this war. It must be hard to maintain it. Humanity is always organized, no matter what or where. War or peace, we come together and build things together. This isnt any different. Breznick and Libertus had the size and manpower to have a supply chain from their main Kingdoms in the Mid Continent all the way here in the Dark Continent. Do they use those huge teleport circles? Heh. Not just that. You might see some of it actually, the Big Birds. Heck, Breznick mightve even called in their mighty Dragon Air Corps for this. Dragon Air Corps?! Yup! Oh, it''s a thing of beauty to see. We should really visit their Capital city one day, kid. It''s completely out of this world. Glistening white walls of marble with gold outline and men in suits of armor that could blind a Demon. Wow This community has really sprawled hasn''t it? How come reviews from American players are super low though? This is a game made by us Asians Their versions are also censored as the two sides of the planet have very different views on things. We play on the Global version, they play on the NA Version. Though when I first arrived, I swear many of the players were Americans and Europeans. You could tell? Dang, Blaster. You got some ears kid. I couldnt really tell since this game is a European Medieval History. All of our Avatars look like Norwegian supermodels! Ahahahah! Yes! I could hear it in their accent. Most of us Asians still have a bit of a lisp when talking. Do they use a program to play the Global version then? VPNs really. Though from what I heard, it is a pain to set it up with your Full Dive Gear as it requires you to hook up the main core to your PC. Eh?! I just bought mine last week and Id never even dare touch it. Good. Saves you money too. As the two pass along an abandoned bus station, an arrow is fired near their horse, one of the two gets spooked and stops their wagon from moving. Dammit! Kid! Dont do anything stupid! At least ten bandits pop out, swords and spears on hand from the alleys and buildings with cracked windows. One of them, wearing a battered Breznick officer''s helmet, steps forward and speaks in a commanding voice. Step down from the wagon with your hands up. Dont reach for anything or make any sudden moves. If you even dare make a small cross, Ill make sure when you return here after respawning, your precious Wagon is a pile of ashes. The two obediently follow his instructions and step down with their hands up. Con kept looking at Blaster, his eyes wide and his mouth zipped. The newbie only did a small nod. Well simply be looking through your cargo and see if we can steal anything of value. We wont take everything, on behalf of the Bandits of the West coast border of the Dark Continent. Just please dont take our potions. We need those as our journey back to the Kingdom. As I said, we wont take everything. Just the things we see value in. I know how hard it is, and we ourselves just want to make a living through his lifestyle. Two of the bandits immediately rummage through the back of their wagon. Looking for items to pick and steal while the rest guarded their perimeter, the ranged ones kept their space, a handful even behind cover with only their staff peeking out. We shouldve paid for those mercenaries. Look kid, the important thing here is that wed be able to haul some of our loot. We should still be able to pay back the cost of going here as long as they dont take everything. Boss! I found something you might like! Ahahaha! one of the players who was rummaging through their Wagon pulls out a fine looking portable oven. Finally! Saves us the pain of finding firewood and cutting it up. Throw it. catching the device thats the size of a square hiking pack, he looks and inspects it. Huh, interesting. So this uses the small mana gems. As the leader walks up to the driver seat, he starts rummaging through their leather bags. Openly holding up the device as his free hand violently went through their personal belongings. Also, I cant help but overhear your conversation but which mercenary group is this? The ones hanging about the NPC Holy Kingdom? Conning just smiled and nodded. Yes, those. This made the Bandit leader scratch his forehead as he looked back to his boys and then to him once again. Ah, I dont recommend those guys. Youre better off looking for ones you find on the guild houses out in the middle of nowhere. Those city slickers cant stand up to real bandits like us and since trouble is everywhere nowadays, theres been a rise in Mages you can hire even in some random town. Blaster on the other hand lifts his hand. Interrupting the Bandit. But theyre extremely well equipped though. What makes them different from the ones out there? Ah kid, they might look fancy for the ones entering the city, but give them a run along outside their spheres and they start falling like little rats. Me and my boys had already killed about a platoon sized team of soldiers from both sides entering this bus terminal. We might not look that much with our cloaks and leather armor but it''s in the tactics and those fancy looking ones are all about shine and polish but it''s the rough looking ones you should look out for. I guess they did say this game doesnt hold back in damage. Always remember that kid, maybe right now, you wont think about it as much as your only level thirty or some shit, but when you reach my level or the old man here, youd see that level doesnt mean everything here when your opponent knows how to use his tools and what he has in hand. He then pointed above them, a Breznick Dragon Air Patrol was passing them. The huge Wyvern even at their heavily armored state, with banners of the Guild vividly flapping on their necks, were still able to move and maneuver as if the addon armor wasnt weighing them down. There is a reason why it''s recommended to wear Leather armor with fire resistance when going against Dragons, kid. Me and my boys had done it before with armor and I can tell you. Their size lies in their agility and mobility. They dont grow to that size without mastering Magic and their level with Wind spells are over the top. You might think you can outpace those Dragons with how big and sluggish they look. But believe me, turn that intersection and theyll follow you like a Wolf right up a Rabbits tail. Climbing back down from the side of the driver, he gives the portable oven to one of his goons as he walks back to the sidewalk, unsheathing his shortsword as the two bandits that were rummaging through their cargo finishes up and screams that there was nothing of value found. Alrighty, up on the wagon trail you two go. I recommend taking the West M-1 Highway out of this. The Kingdom of Breznick just made a counteroffensive on a lightly defended Libertus encampment. Better for you guys to avoid that mess. he then orders his minions to step aside, letting the two hop back in the driver seat as they pack up whatever they stole from the two players. T-thank you for your consideration! I wish you luck. Now kid, be sure to remember that advice. He''s right, you know. About what? The Mercs and the Dragons. The Dragons most of all. I never joined the World Events where Giant Dragons are involved but in YouTube videos. You can see how they move like their wolves or something. Pretty gnarly stuff for something thats the size of a mall. He then snaps the reins, making the two horses move forward. Ill be sure to remember this. Good. But I guess this is enough for today. Lets head back to the Inn and log off. Oh! When we were still at the Tavern. I heard some of the players say the Werewolf and Vampire Guilds are at it again! We might be able to get some good loot from the Vampires! Pfft. Unless we get to have Gods favor in this virtual world and we stumble upon an empty Vampire Manor. Its better we leave them be And it''s not like this is a one off thing. Those two are always at each others throats. So much so the Shine Guards might be planning on decapitating both of them. Man the Shine Guards are really something, arent they? Yer. Unlike these Bandits here. They actually contribute to the Dark Continent. You see how I treated the patrol we met on the way here? Give them food and potion if you can. Thanks to them the roads are clear. I will! Man! This is so amazing! I might get addicted to this! I might spend my entire vacation just playing Full Dive! Ahahahahah! Dont overdo it! Me, I wont be always on as I have a family to take care of. Right now, my wife might be standing over my body on my bed with an angry expression! Ahahaha! Passing through the uneven roads, the sounds of fighting echoing through the blocks and upon blocks of skyscrapers. They then enter the derelict elevated highway that leads to the exit of the city, while traveling on it, they see the gleaming armor of a woman, and the shiny spark of an Elven Knight fighting alongside one another fighting heavily armored Cavalry and Spearmen. Holy shit! Thats the Sword Saint Elizabeth! Woah! Ive only seen clips of her on YouTube and Twitter! How cool! Keep yer head down and look straight. Thats none of our business. The two powerful players stand out like a sore thumb amidst the battlefield, from their shining armor to their swords that reflect the Sun''s shine, with almost inhumane precision, the two cut down their foes without hassle. The two traders could only look in awe as their wagon ran along the highway. That Elven guy, I think Ive seen him before on that Keyneth Kingdom of sorts. Youve visited the Elf Kingdom? Yer, every month or so, I go up North and do some trading with them. They have some items that only they could brew efficiently and wood related stuff for enchanted scrolls, they produce some pretty amazing quality ones and it sells for a truckload. Then how did you know that the Knight next to Elizabeth was an Elf? From here, he looks like just some pretty dude. Ohhh I know that green cape with that logo. I think hes one of the higher ups of the Kingdom of Keyneth. Seen him visit the traders guild on their Kingdom multiple times. Seems to be a true heroic type. We people dont really see eye to eye with the Elves as much, though not as bad with the Reptilian type and halfbred. Many folks even here in this game dont like it when they see something different and theres the Vampires and Werewolves dont get me wrong, I have no problem with them, but the people playing those races are very uhhh eccentric to say the least. I guess thats because this game is very brutal. The player culture has its ups and downs but still has some very bad downs. Yer. Well, you better start doing some inventory, open up the wagon and start counting the profit. The bandits didnt steal anything bad so we should be good for the next few weeks. Alrighty, Ill start then. You better teach me how this trading thing goes. Im still new to all these. Flashes blink in and out of his vision. The first image he remembers, that of a little girl whose height is below his waist carrying a pouch of grain and tripping on a rock. Throwing the rice all over the dirt path, making him run to her with his officers as he approached the girl. Wiping the tears off her face and though not knowing the language, his trusty friend, with the rank of Captain translates for him and they walk into the forest where they find a dilapidated house with cracks on its concrete walls. This made him feel an immense amount of guilt and sadness as for the next few days, he had himself and his men to repair the holes on the roof and even fix the path, putting up fences in some parts and even one way glow in the dark light meant for night time combat and as they receive new orders, as their final goodbye. He and his men gave the little girl what rations and meat they could have bought with their money from the hefty military salary they annually receive. Fully waking up, Jacksons eyes peeled open like he had run for a mile. Attentively licking his cheeks was Bahamut. The little Dragon wasnt letting up at all as he could see the cobblestone roof with chains hanging on it. Argh my head. as he straightens his upper body, the Dragon merely ran to his shoulder and continued to do her thing. Now focusing on his neck. I guess this is the effects of the gear. Haaah as he looked at his hands, silently staring at it. Bahamut tilts her head and looks at the frozen eyes of her Human. Bad dream again, Master? Nah. Its actually one of the better ones. Opening his eyes, he is met with a wet ceiling of cobblestone. It was after the war and I was on a peacekeeping mission in Japan. Though we werent there for long as we were sent to Africa soon after. There was this girl in the village we were garrisoned in. Poor girl had no parents left and everyone in the village was too old to take care of her. Hm. This is actually pretty heartwarming of a Human story, Master. I thought it was one of the times your Captain went and killed someone again. Gah. Captain Benedict. I am surprised that nutcase didnt stay in the army long. He seemed like he was born for it and the killing. Looking around, he finds himself in a wet dungeon. You know Master, in Dragon culture. Having a Bad Dream usually means a great calamity is about to come. On the cell opposite of him was a player in a peasants tunic and wool pants. Is that so? Well, I think this is what it meant. He had a chainmail coif and a shortsword scabbard thats missing the sword itself. He had his hand up with a magic ball and was actively reading comments being sent to him. Yeah! Uhhhhh Bad timing guys! The local Lord has had me jailed for perverse public actions so here I am now! >Lady Amanda has sent you a Dowry! >Lady Amanda: Wanna come join my dungeon instead? You can be as perverse as you want Ohhhh, Lady Amanda. Thanks for the fifty but you need to give me a dowry before that! >Renes The Knight has sent a Fat Cow! >Renes The Knight: Lady Amanda proving to us all that shes a Lady for the Cobblestone Streets once again! Sir Renes, lets be chill here. I dont want a lady to go after me now. Ahahahaha. Thanks for the ten! >Mikhail the Farm Peasant has sent Thirty Gold Coins! Oh my! Mikhail! Thank you so much. This might actually help me here to pay off the fine! Jackson just had an empty expression on his face as he lowered it to his hand. Oh guys! Good news! My Lords castle just upgraded and got this sweet ass King sized bed! So that means, the Queen sized bed will soon be sent off! So I got this idea. Serf of the Year will receive this wonderful bed as a gift! The player in his suit still looked to the hallway where the Guards were on the opposing ends. Hey, is that peasant doing well? Did the Knight maybe hit his head a bit too hard? They looked confused as the player continued to speak to the wall. These Chosen Ones, I think their heads got fried with Orc muck or something. Thats a Chosen One?! Yeah, I heard he can come back to life since Our Lord actually decapitated him last week. Eh? So were just gonna hold him here? You know how potent Chosen Ones are. These people are on a whole different level from us. On the other end, which was nearer to him. The two guards were just sitting down, playing cards. The twos expressions were stoic as they focused on the game with all their might. Jackson just sighs as he leaned his back on the wall. Dammit. You really had to steal that Ruby, Bahamut. Gosh darnit. Without Hassan, Ill need your goofy useless Dragon ass to get us out of here. Eh? Whats the plan, Master? Use your magic and teleport me out of this place will you? We will need to submit the quest items we got! Errrrr Master. The town has a magic circle above it. The mage in town will detect it if I try. Dangit! Of all places, why does this town have a mage? The Age of Demons are long over! Pretty sure that has got to do with the latest attacks Master. You really read that? With my Dragon eyes, Master. Thats no problem. Then he starts rubbing his chin. Profusely walking back and forth. Gah, I wanna use my sword but I cant! I need to keep my reputation up with the locals! Master, do we really need to go to the Dark Continent again? Uhhhh, yeah. The package has been delivered to City Zero One and the fighting has gotten to its climax as Ive read in the chat. The Dragon then proceeds to crawl around the cell. Sniffing at every crevice where she then finds the location of the biggest leak. Oh! I have an idea, Master! He looks up and sees that the hole where the water was dripping from got frozen. This made him tilt his head as it started expanding into the crevices and cracks of the cobblestone ceiling. W-Wait BAHAMUT! NO! He didn''t have time to further talk as he dodged the big pieces of rocks falling after she detonated the ice. Expanding upon the crackings and completely destroying it. Now, with access to the surface and the guards rushing to his cell. He opens his palm and casts a spell to melt the locks. Yoooo! Guys, my cell bro here is escaping with his Dragon pet! Heck yeah! Send some Gold Coins for my boy here! As he climbs out, the player is then ambushed by a grunt who was just having a nice nap. He proceeds to get into a fist fight with the man. With him, having to pull his punches a bit and upon one mistake, that being the Grunt attacking him first. He merely dodges the soldiers fist and with the opening, sends his knuckles to his exposed face. Sending him down to the cell as the man made a run to the window where he then whistled and his Black horse materialized out of thin air. Hoh! Good shit, Bahamut! Woho! Yeah! Lets do it again, Master! Heck no! Do you have any idea how bad this will be when I come back here?! Awww, come on, Master. You think too much sometimes. Riding for an hour, they soon arrive at a small quaint village of Forculi nearing the border of Breznick. Jackson enters the Adventurers Guild building of the village. Though its size wasnt anything impressive nor was it presentation. It was the only place next to the Elders house that had palisades on its front and backyard. Inside were a lot of colorful people, aside from the usual darb of the Medieval times, the players inside were all sorts, from Elves, Lizardmen, Halflings and ordinary Humans. Knights, Rangers, Archers, to Clerics were also present in the lively location. The place was bustling and full of life and Jackson walks over to the counter and immediately interacts with the NPC on the desk. The pretty lady had a warm spring smile to her as he submitted the Ancestral Tesseract that was requested by the Church. With a happy walk, she takes it to the back and comes back out with a hefty coin pouch which he proudly takes. Looking inside, it had five silver coins and a bunch of bronze ones. Ahahaha! And we still have two more to spare! Off to my collection it goes! Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Master, you really need to calm down on the collecting part. You already have enough weapons and armor to arm a nation sized militia. No! Ill collect more and Oh! I might need more shelves and stands! He smacks his fist into his hand, as if to put it into a list in his head. Bahamut, do you think a five part shelf would look nice or should it be a three part one? Master, we seriously do not have any space in our house. You need to make a shed for this extra stuff. That Ancestral Tesseract will only be useful in making a Pendant." The Dragon then balled up on his shoulder, resting her head inside her own circle. Itll be easy. No problem. Youll help me build. Ehhhhhhh cant we just sell it, Master? And buy meat? Whaaat? No. Master, you already have twenty more of those. Our carriage is filled with upgrade items you refuse to sell or use. That is because what if I get a cool sword or something? How am I gonna upgrade it and save money at the same time? Come on Bahamut. Weve been together for years. I wont change just like that. as the two bickered and walked along the aisles. He once again approaches the questboard. Squinting his eyes and rubbing his chin. -NEED HELP! Mages with Soil Expertise! Please visit our Farm! Willing to pay with old family Grimoire! Ignoring this, he turns to the one on the bottom. -CHURCH OF THE ONE GOD: Request for White Griffin Feathers. Five bronze coins per feather. Shrugging, he looks over to the right where the man sees a poster next to the Guilds recruitment adverts. It was a wanted poster for anyone seen using modern equipment dating from the 17th-21st Century, the ones ordering it were The Kingdom Alliance and willing to pay for each captured player or skeleton soldier. Five Hundred - Fifteen Thousand Gold for capturing one player with modern equipment, highest payments for those more equipped in more modern armor. This made his eyes blink multiple times as he continued to read it. E-Eh? The Dragon on the other hand just yawns. Master. I already know what you''re thinking. I mean our skeleton soldiers with modern gear are all summoned. We can technically sell them infinitely and then just have them unsummoned. Bahamut, with this, well be able to buy as much ribeye steaks as we want. Master. No. The Guilds on that alliance consists of Breznick and Libertus. They will know something is up if a person keeps selling them skeleton soldiers with modern human equipment. But maaan As he returns to the questboard, he overhears a small party taking their picks on the bounties, one mutters Chief, are you seeing this? People like us is merely just pocket money to the kingdoms, like fuck this aint even a whole days worth of grinding gold, this would just barely pay for repairs. With a swift smack over the head, the Chief retorts, Quiet down fool, worse case scenario is wed be shooting our way out of here so keep your head down and shut it. We dont have any of our guns on us so well keep it safe. As the two mercenaries left, Jackson just shrugged his head. Bahamut. Wanna go? the Dragon merely replies with a nod. He moves along outside and removes his horses'' rains from the wooden log. On his way outside of the town, he opens his player tab and heads over to Guild and opens the Group chat and into the specific channel for higher ranking members. PilotMan: @all Im all good. Where are we meeting? BleedingHearts: You still in the Mid Continent Paul? Im otw to an outpost near the top of Mount Eldar. Be careful on the straight route as Libertus has patrols there. Take a left path which takes you to the area faster and quieter. PilotMan: Why do I have the feeling that this is gonna make me take the long way around? MustardLovingBarrel: Were all goods here. All C-5 Galaxys and C-130s are accounted for. The Flight Engineer and Ghost team on the ground has all confirmed the device is ready. BleedingHearts: Rog John, headed there too. Any transport that could pick us up? It''s gonna be a long run if we head up there by horse. A ship will take us days and teleport circles arent really a good idea with the activity of the Kingdoms. FirstHashashin: Ill dispatch some Humvees and MRAPs to go pick you guys up. A helicopter will then deliver you to an airfield owned by the Men of the Woods. They have a teleport circle that will take you to Dark World @PilotMan @BleedingHearts PilotMan: Thank you big boss. BleedingHearts: Are the rest of the Knights ready? MustardLovingBarrel: Yepper, theyre all here and accounted for, except for the ones in the Navy. FirstHashashin: We''re we able to complete the second Iowa class Battleship? MustardLovingBarrel: @Carjackers147 Was the second Iowa-class battleship completed? PilotMan: Wait, were using the Battleships? I thought the Men of the Woods were having supply chain issues? Including the Cruise missiles? BleedingHearts: Ohhh, Im excited! FirstHashashin: Yes we are, Breznick and Libertus have so many players inside the Abandoned city. Well have to level the entire place with our Mana. The munitions will be loaded after the main battle has finished as wed all be Manaless by then and it will be up for the ships to destroy their retreat. @Carjackers147 @MustardLovingBarrel @PilotMan @BleedingHearts Carjackers147: Hai, BB-02 is not fully finished, It''s crewed but Turret 1 is still needed to be refitted with two more 406. Id also would like to politely ask for more skeletons to use in manual labor. MustardLovingBarrel: Can we complete it within a few days? Wasnt the Himeji Guild all up in arms about their Yamato project? Carjackers147: Hai. Though the battle would already be at its peak when I could release it and our Arleigh Burke Class gifted by the Men of the Woods is still missing a lot of ammo.. MustardLovingBarrel: Good enough for me. The main plan is to use our magic on the battle anyways. The guns and missiles are for their retreat and possible counterattack. FirstHashashin: Asayama-san, go with the current fleet you have, just bring the second battleship when it can. Carjackers147: Hai, Hassan-sama. It shall be done. PilotMan: Heh, this feels awfully ironic. MustardLovingBarrel: Just get your asses over to Mount Eldar and prepare for transport. PilotMan: Rog. BleedingHearts: No prob. PilotMan heads over to his inventory and presses the Map of Ibalius. With it infront of him, the huge map showed the Mid Continent. The player Kingdoms mostly sitting on the coastline and the NPC ones being more in the middle and scattered between them were not only small villages and towns but also dams and even dungeons and crypts. The overall recommended level at the center ranged from 51 to 65 and the areas on the coasts were 20 to 30. With not much dangers aside from certain valleys and mountains where more dangerous creatures with levels requiring as high as 75 was recommended. His handwriting was also apparent on the place, with markings of stuff he had found in the dungeon and even bits and pieces of reminders he had when going to that place. Looking near the center, Mount Eldar was a hefty distance from Froculi which made him crack his neck and fingers. A few hours give and take. Lets go then. He grips the rains of his horse and tugs it, the demonic creature starts running at an extremely high speed. Without a thought, its pace was unstoppable, fast and aggressive and showed no stopping unless ordered by its master. Bahamut, I want you to keep quiet and stay in my pockets. Youll be our emergency Ace if things go south. Eh. Ill be sleeping then, Master. A lowly and tired growl comes out his jackets pocket. After two hours of nonstop running, Jackson stops as he sees a bunch of players in the colors of Breznick had gathered on the side of a small lake. Dismounting his steed, he walks towards the nearest soldier of Breznick in full plate armor. Excuse me, whats with the roadblock? The man then quickly turned to look at the player donning an elegant suit. I apologize, sir. But the route is closed due to the appearance of a Siren. It had already killed thirty of the locals. Whats the hold up then? A few kilometers down the road, there was a mage in town. Sorry sir. But thats not our mage. Weve already called in the chat for a dedicated Cleric but he still needs to come down here from the Dark Continent. EH?! What?! That will take days or even weeks! Jackson then dons his plate armor, though it''s nothing impressive, it did catch the eye of the Knight in the group with gilded gold encrusted armor and a cape made of silk. Ill take care of this. Walking towards the small lake, he looks down on his pouch and Bahamut scans the water. Oh, thats a pretty strong creature. How did it end up here I wonder? Might be the Mages Association. They keep bringing these dangerous things to Mid Continent for research. The player in the shiny gold armor then walks to Jackson, resting his hand on his shoulder. Player. Whats your business here? turning around, he met with the gilded plate armor of the Breznick player. Im gonna clear this lake. Observing him, the Knight nods and steps back. Stopping at the main road where one of his subordinates walked up to him. Eh? Why did you let him go? If he dies and respawns. the higher ranking Knight just shrugged his head. Thats no normal player. Kneeling down on the edge of the lake, Jackson lowers his hand into it and a forehead peeks out on the center of the small body of water. Its a person wearing a circlet. Lifting up a bit more, it reveals its womanly eyes to him and he gets sent back by a wave of images. It touts him to walk to the water and just lay under but he merely blinks and the Siren dips back down. Alright then, if thats what you want. Bahamut, bless the water. Light up a fire up her ass. The Dragon nods and with his cape behind her, she touches the lake and it lights up a golden hue. The purification made the Siren jump out from underneath as the murky colors of the pond returned to a crystal clear. There you go. She had a deathly scream, making even the Knights of Breznick cower behind their steeds while the Gold Knight just stood with his hands up his hips. Intently watching. Lifting his hand, his Dark horse comes to him. Donning its darkened armor, he hops into the saddle as the Siren was steaming hot from the purification of the water. It locks eyes with him, in his steel colored helm. The man''s eyes were completely fixated, unblinking and cold as it approached the Siren. It then turns its head to his shoulder, following it to notice a Greatsword. With a length of a blade that could very well reach its head from a good distance, the Siren forcibly returns under water. Master! It''s headed to the upper stream! he nods, Junior swimming faster as the Black Dragon squirms to the lake itself and starts chasing after the Siren. Up above, the Knight knows where it is by the trail of boiling water and steam. Junior! Just push a bit more girl! You can do it! his horse promptly screams as it starts to swim even faster. To his surprise, the Siren stopped and upon reaching it, the feminine creature lunged out of the water with its legs completely burnt to the bone. Jackson was quick with his Greatsword, swinging it right at the neck and beheading the unholy creature with one slice. He immediately leaned to the water as Bahamut stealthy returns to the pouch. On the road, the players of Breznick were all left with their thoughts as Jackson cut to the other side and continued down the road. On the horizon, the Mountain was in sight. W-what the hell? How did he do that? Water touched by a Siren is basically oil. How did he purify it? Did he have a consumable? No, he had a little friend who did the purifying. The lower ranking Knight turned to his superior, confused. I am also part of Breznicks Air Force remember? I know the smell of a Dragon from a mile away. E-EH? He had a Dragon?! A powerful one too. For a Dragon to purify a pond even of that size needs to be the ones as large as a minivan. Yet, his Dragon did it in a tiny small form.'''' The player was then left to his thoughts as he gazed at the road the unknown Knight took. Finally reaching the base of Mount Eldar, the hilly terrain made it a bit longer as the horse had to zigzag through the dense trees and bushes and with it, the occasional rubble from the once owners of the terrain, no longer forgotten. Never to be beckoned with as a new step forth to the soil once theirs. Below the large mountain, two squadrons of Rangers with mine resistant vehicles await PilotMans arrival. He pops out of the bushes and the skeletons immediately salute him. At ease. The Rangers drop their right arm and open the rear passenger door of the MRAP for him. He briefly enters, grunting as he had not removed his plate armor and had to squeeze into the seat and once again opens his player tab and goes into chat. Pilotman: @BleedingHearts Alright, Im headed to the base. Lets do this. BleedingHearts: Ill be there in a few minutes, Jackson. You go on ahead. And thus, the Jackson was taken to a back alley road where a little hut was placed in an opening. But driving towards it. The hut changes into an open empty plain with a teleporter large enough for the vehicles. This quickly sends them inside their main air base at Eldwood forest, the Blackhawk transport helicopter ferrying Jackson arrives at the Helipad near the cargo hangar. The sun is beginning to set and a shadow looms over the Dark Continent, smearing it with the coat of black that edges towards the forest of Eldwood. The cargo planes that once aligned the large airbase are all gone and replaced with B-52H high altitude bombers all with their engines turned on and ready for flight. The deathly aura administered by the undead ground crew, mindless toiling as they loaded the bombers with high explosive bombs. One by one by one, in an endless trail of carts with all manners of munitions from the main storages were pulled out and driven to the tarmac. The sound of the mountain valley, and the Wyverns that roamed it were snuffed out by the collective echo of the machinations coming to rise from within the valley formation. As he exits the Blackhawk, KC-135 Stratotankers for midair refueling take off from the main runway. Making him lift his hand up his eyes as they took to the skies, heading West then South. MustardLovingBarrel arrives in an open top Humvee. He walks up to Jackson with a big wide smile to his face. It''s quite a busy day isnt it? Well, the invasion is about to start. What about the Russians? They have multiple squadrons of Ekranoplan Seaplanes ready to beach and their Carrier group with the Men of the Woods is ready for action. With this much firepower, youd think wed be crushing Godzilla. Well show Breznick and Libertus what it means to fight a man''s war. Dipshits dare to take over our city and steal the modern stuff we made? Heh. Like well let them after defeating us once. Dark Continent will be fully ours. Iron Mountain, the headquarters of the Men of the Woods, has been creating skeletons nonstop for two months now. This is such a crazy plan. I cant believe were the ones to open it. Another Blackhawk helicopter arrives and lands next to Jacksons ride. A large man decked in Death Knight armor with a devil-like helmet exits. In a funny tone, Jackson flips the man and crossed his arms. If it aint edgelord number two. Mustard then tilts his head. Then that makes me edgelord number three?! He just replies with a confused look and blinked multiple times as John reached them. Yo yo yo, if it aint the autists of Dark World VR. he opens his arms wide and hugs the two of them as Jackson pats his back. Hey dingus. Nice of you to show up all decked out. What the Hell are you doing? Arent we supposed to be in disguise? Look, not like you guys, I love my armor. This Death Knight armor of mine is a part of me and I dont like being a Skeleton. Not feeling anything is weird. More like that set of armor is the only badass thing you have in your inventory. OHHHH! At least I dont look like a school shooter with that all black suit and fedora get up off you weeb. Better than being an edgy tin can trying to fit in with the Demon Lord''s army. How many people have you fooled with that outfit? Thinking a high level NPC is out on the loose patrolling the roads? AHAHAHA A lot actually! Yea. Well, now what John? Yea, Trevor and Paul. Go to your Spell Books in your player inventory and activate transmutate. Turn into skeletons yourselves. Cmon. Ugh, I hate being a skeleton. Cant feel anything since it has no skin. Just go with it. Both Jackson and BleedingHearts both open their player tabs and scroll down below inventory and open the game''s Spell Book. Both of their Spell Books materialize and they turn the pages, stopping at the center. Transmutate(Lvl: MAX): Gives the player the ability to turn into any humanoid being they wish. At max level, they could stay as this being no matter how long they wish and return back to their true form any time they wish. Type of creature is dependent on the player''s level. The higher the player, the higher form of the creature they wish to become is what theyll turn into. Both players cast the special spell and turned into high level skeleton commanders. Clad in Medieval Knight armor, the two look like they came straight out of a Dungeons bottom floor. PilotMan could just laugh at the fact that they actually dont look apart from the ones youd encounter in high level fights against Skeletons. Are you two cozy there? Change into the ones Im wearing. Go to the Aircraft Traffic Control tower and on the second floor is the Officers Lockers. You should be able to find a replica US Army General Service Uniform there. Man, I miss the black leather ones we used to wear. Jackson then looked around and stopped as he got sight of the ATC. The place was packed with activity, even in the background, tankers and planes were roving about the tarmac. Jackson, well be playing with the other Guilds. It''s best we look not like Edgelords you know? Yeah, yeah, yeah. But the black ones were so good looking though. John, lets go. the two then started walking towards the Tower as Mustard had a confused expression on his face. Man, I look cool as heck. I should use this spell more often. RAR! DESTROY ALL HEROES! As he unsheathes his sword, acting like he had the scripting of an Eldritch Commander, Jackson just smiled and shrugged his head. Dimwit, we have no use for it. Were Death Knights. Twenty four seven, were kitted in the heaviest, spikiest, and bulkiest armor known to man. Well, being a skeletal Death Knight commander would be cool aint it? Like, Id be a walking Raid boss with the health of a player. You have a point, but save that for Halloween where we can troll low level players. Mustard in the Humvee drove up next to them and just had a disgruntled expression on his face. Followed by a long hard sigh. Hot damn, you guys are autistic... Im in. YEAAA, Lets do that then. Ill reserve some time for that. Scare some players, acting like roaming bosses out in the forest. AHAHAHA! Rookie Village is gonna be lighting up its bonfires for weeks straight after that! Thats for sure! The trio then heads off into the open top Humvee and rides it to the Aircraft Control Tower located in the middle of the airbase. As the vehicle drives along the tarmac, the loud sounds of the B-52 H''s engines drown any attempt to converse between the three. Instead, they threw gang signs and middle fingers at one another. Laughing and having a good time as they made faces at each other. But soon realized they were all but skeletons and the laughter just doubled. As they entered the Air Traffic Control building, the two looked out of place immediately, and ran off to the second floor. With heavy clunking as their armor parts clash with the tiles on the ground. They quickly get changed into the uniforms and head back downstairs. The atmosphere suddenly changed as these three skeletons, wearing General uniforms met one another. A sinister air becomes apparent in the aura of the room. MustardLovingBarrel, with a smirk on his tone, says Its time. The three walk outside of the Air Traffic Control building and back into the open top Humvee. Tears for Fears - Everybody Wants to Rule the World plays, the Humvee rolls along the giant airbase. Bombers await for their clearance to fly and Apache attack helicopters spool up their engines. Fighter planes and their sonic boom are heard as they zoom through the skies of the airbase. The Humvee stops at an MH-47G Chinook, the all black tandem rotor helicopter already had their Black Ops soldiers inside. The trio casually walks into the Chinook, with their Blue glowing eyes that makes them stand out with the casual soldiers with the Red glowing eyes. The ramp slowly closes and extra troops board a backup MH-60L DAP Blackhawk armed with Hellfire missiles. Inside the Chinook, the roaring sounds of the engine and the chatter of the members of the former Knights of Eldwood fill the hold. A ping is heard, prompting the players to open their chat boxes. FirstHashashin: Doths time to roll. Thine survival is of the line. @all Carjacker147: The fleet is headed to the port of the City Zero One. The Men of the Woods says they''re ready for the signal. PilotMan: Affirmative, Ill blitz into the city center with my mechanized force. Bahamut and the rest of our Dragons are asleep and non active. BleedingHearts: Good but Jackson, dont mention them anymore alright? Those two factions has some of the best Mages. They might intercept our chat. PilotMan: Oh yeah. Oops. BleedingHearts: The Sniper team I sent with the AC-130 Gunship reports that Breznicks offensive against Libertus was successful and their regrouping and resupplying. It''s now or never. MustardLovingBarrel: Affirmative, four flights of B-52s have just taken off. Theyll be staying at Angels Three-Zero-Zero. KrankenWagen: This is Escobar, my Marines are prepared inside the Nimitz. All UH-1Y Venoms and Seahawks are prepared for take off on the pads of the Arleigh-Burke Class Destroyers. The Men of the Woods came through with the supplies, we can go and fight. blackjackpecker: Admiralty here, F/A-18s all carrying GBUs and Sidewinders are prepped for take off. Ill empty the Nimitz carriers of all their strike wings if need be. FirstHashashin: Await for thine signal. Well launch the attack with our Russian brethrens. And Paul, do not release Bahamut even if it meant certain defeat. Well keep her as an Ace. PilotMan: Roger. FirstHashashin: Friends, heads shall roll today! And if we are defeated, a message will be left for them! PilotMan: Oh, so thats why the briefcase was put in the center of the city. Thats one heck of a message. :O As the battle rages on, Elizadeath with the Elf, Thomas has slashed and dashed their way into the Port. The Army of Libertus has retreated and regrouped at its wall. The derelict concrete structure was still able to hold out Breznicks attacks and another stalemate occurred thanks to the arrival of Libertus special Knight force and Dragon rider reinforcements. Their sudden appearance, swooping in and coming from the ocean was a shock to the soldiers of Breznick. Completely taken aback by the sudden barrage of fire and arrows from the skies had them to take their chance as their own Air Corps was sent to the enemy. The street was littered with fallen weapons, craters that made the already tired road even more battered and destroyed. Cracks on the dilapidated buildings became more apparent as the fighting damaged them more. The city was crying, but no one cared as Breznick rolled siege towers through the bridge from the airport. Pushed by gem powered wheels, the Mages focused all their energy in making them move. Though turning left and right proved difficult with the wooden wheels and the road. Having them focus on turning only one wheel to slowly edge it to the right direction. On the skyscrapers, the glistening glass windows showed a faint silhouette of aircraft coming from afar. But down below, colored in shining Blue and Red armor the Special Knights of Libertus, high level players that have mastery in Ice and Fire magic and are able to hold out against their skilled opponents. Though they had their backs on the wall, and separated from the main army thats having a hard time breaking through the defensive positions of Breznick. The Knights, with sheer wit and compassion to their duty had made a victory from the untenable situation just as the sun sank in the horizon. It shrouded with it the silhouettes of another party as the fighting draws to a close with the Moon coming. Breznick once again was met with a standstill. The moon is high in the sky and the lanterns and torches fill the streets where their forces have control. Their generals were quick with their feet, setting up tents and checkpoints as patrols were already out and about, looking at every alleyway and basement for any stragglers or partisan teams wishing to go and destroy their logistics. But the sounding silence felt heavy, as if it was an abnormality to the semblance of humanity left to rot in the blasted city. Frustrated in her seat as a silence looms over the city, Elizadeath requested for High Command to attempt a counteroffensive with the Dragons they have on the airport. But multiple times, no one responded from the messages, even the Guild chat was silent, though her Stream chat was bustling with donations and constant sad face emotes. The air inside her field command tent is getting anxious and heavy as it dawned on them that they might end up in another uphill fight against an equal foe. Where are those blasted generals? If we push now, we have a chance to break the spine of Libertus in the city. Knight Commander, anything from them? I apologize maam, The Court of Generals last message was that they spotted massive movement from the rear of the Airport. They think Libertus is attempting to strike from behind. Impossible. If they were to do that, theyd have to go around the entire city outskirts. Wed be sure to spot that. All the while, ElvenBroThomas12 is looking hard into the map on top of the table. His eyes are full of confusion, unable to see what could have silenced such a massive airport. Sir Anthony, has anything come to you? I apologize Miss Elizabeth. Thinking hard about it now, I find it hard to believe Libertus is able to send a force large enough to take on the airport. Whatever it is, it could either be a third party, or a party of assassins that got spotted. They suddenly hear a deafening boom from the skies, as if lightning just flew past them and the glass windows of the skyscrapers shook from the sound. The three Knights in the room instinctively unsheathe their swords and run outside, where a Dragon Rider from Breznick has fallen from the skies. The Wyverns entire rear up to the legs was blasted off but the Rider was well alive. Elizadeath immediately runs to the man, lifting his back up as he coughs smoke. What could have done this to you? J-jets! His eyes suddenly perk open, smiling at the sight before him. Fighter Jets! Theyre back! Everyone within the vicinity immediately becomes still, as if they just turned into rocks. Curious and scared, Thomas approached the man, kneeled down and holding his hand. Do you want to respawn? he shrugs. Ask me now. Is anyone in the airport still alive? No sir, everyones dead. They sent me here to tell you to retreat. The missiles, they came out of nowhere. Like they fired them kilometers away beforehand. Even more frustrated, Elizadeath starts showing the stress on her face. MotorideKiller, the Breznick Officer approaches the Dragon Rider. What else did they send? Helicopters? Tanks? Infantry Fighting Vehicles? Y-Yes sir! Forward scouts said they spotted tanks, helicopters and armored vehicles! Oh God theyre back and even more equipped than before. Motoride stands up, looking at the direction of the airport. Ive fought them once before already. Miss Elizadeath, you were there werent you? When they were on the verge of defeat did they unleash their modern weapons against us. As the players began to get anxious, the woman remained calm. Just sighing as everyone stood still. Lets all collect ourselves. Even if they have tanks, those wont be enough to stop us. We can simply rip through their armor without a hitch with this magic. No, what''s scary here is that right now, they can merely send missiles after us, killing us all and leveling the place till they get to the Altars, forcing us to respawn at the nearest Kingdom encampment which is hundreds of miles away. The Officer then sat on a wooden chest. Brushing the roof of his helm. Without modern vehicles, itll take us days to reach this place again while it would only be a few hours for them. Thomas then nodded and looked at the Sword Saint. Maam, we must run now. Before they make a move. I agree, we shou- Suddenly, massive explosions rattle the street, the derelict streetlights of the city fall into the ground and windows high above the buildings'' remaining windows shatter, becoming little knives and wounding soldiers not wearing their helmets. The entire port is lit up like a campfire. Missiles coming from the direction of the airport hit the Seaport with deadly accuracy. The bombing lights up the entire block and its surroundings, killing not only the Special Knights but also the grunts and the Dragons of Libertus that were replenishing themselves. The ones that tried to take off were simply swatted from the skies by the sheer force of the explosions. And those able to climb to a higher altitude were promptly shot down by missiles. Surviving Libertus soldiers climb over the Ports wall and run towards the direction of Breznick, they drop their swords and arms in a panic and run into enemy lines with no sense of professionalism. It was all for yourself as they made a dash to them. DONT ATTACK THEM! ALL SOLDIERS STAND DOWN! Lifting their hands, the players didnt stop running as more explosions followed. The soldiers of Libertus cower behind the covers of Breznicks and the two player Kingdom seemingly united against one powerful foe. Little to their knowledge, an MQ-9 Reaper Drone is flying high above them, watching their every movement. After the bombardment of the port, the soldiers of Breznick set their differences aside and help heal the soldiers of Libertus, even equipping them with new swords and shields and in the night, the silence would be occasionally broken with the cries of fire from the flames emitting at the Seaport. It was so bright that they had no use for the torches and lanterns they had carried. Soon, the sun slowly rises over the old and worn city. Both the soldiers of Breznick and Libertus gather together in front of the field tent where the Knights are. A high ranking soldier in Libertus army steps in front, he kneels with his sword, lunges into the ground with his right hand gripping it tightly and following it with a salute. Hello Miss Elizabeth, Sword Saint of Breznick. My name is Sir Benny, or reeman45, First Lieutenant of the 36th Guards Knight Regiment of Libertus. Id like to propose an alliance with you. To get ourselves out of this peril. Mhm. Stand up Lieutenant, we must get out of here. Walking in the scene, Thomas unscrolls a map of the city. Then, I propose we take a bus. The Sword Saint and the Officer of Libertus looked at each other then at the handsome Elf as the two armies seemingly united. The soldiers from both sides are landlocked from two large modern armies using lifeless skeleton soldiers as their warriors. Thomas, with Benny of Libertus then planned to take a team into the Bus terminal and see if some of the buses could run and take them away from the city while Elizadeath was to hold out the street they have near the Ports till they could find an exit. MotorideKiller was to keep the perimeter guarded and secured. The planning took longer than expected and the fighting on the perimeter of the city had only gotten worse by the hour. The constant crackle of gunshots heard from the outskirts of the city was becoming so frequent youd hear it by the second. Ranging from automatic gunfire, autocannons, and shells are heard roaring from both the side of Libertus and Breznick. Some of the players with the Sword Saint just opted out to log off for the day while those who stayed merely had a longing and concrete stare as the suns rising shine engulfs the city, the war turns into a bloodbath as it gives light to the panicking armies getting hammered by long range weapons from their flanks. Rolling down the hills, the players near the Seaport could clearly see massive formations of armored vehicles barreling down at the city as helicopters patrolled the outskirts, daring not to go in as they swept the stragglers and any remnants. While on the other side of the wall, Destroyers have dropped their anchors, and General Escobar, the leader of the Marine Corps personally leads his men into battle. A UH-1Y Venom drops them near the shoreline and he and his men rise from the deep water, with death in their eyes. But just as Escobar had reached the main street, Thomas and Benny with their Knights had started to sneak through the city, block by block. As they continue onwards, the more they hear roaring sounds of vehicles and the fly over of Blackhawk Transport Helicopters and Apache Attack helicopters becomes more frequent inside the city proper. Nearing the Town Hall in the middle of the city, about two kilometers from the port, they suddenly hear the sounds of a turbine engine nearing them. Thomas immediately signals for the Knights to hide within the derelict alleyways and worn buildings. In cover, an M1A2 Sepv3 Main Battle Tank appears from the road that leads to the town hall, guarded by a squad of skeleton soldiers. The armored vehicle was following the pace of the infantry as it scanned the road directly in front of them. A player pops out of the hatch, even though his character is a skeleton, he stood out with how animated he was compared to the rest. Ogre to Swift, units reporting little resistance. We have the package secured. Should we turn it off or keep it in there just in case they actually pull a victory? Copy Ogre, continue your advance, other units are reporting heavy fighting on the Eastern side. Do not touch the package, leave it be. As the armored vehicle and the soldiers pass through them without detecting the players, they continue onward, encountering a Humvee pulling captured players with chains. Skeleton soldiers were collecting swords and shields and loading them up on M939 transport trucks and civilian dump trucks. Some of the piles were so much, they had to get CAT D7 bulldozers to load it up on the trucks. Benny curiously looked at Thomas as they piled the equipment on a section of the street. Whatre they doing? Why are they collecting those? I dont know myself but I get the feeling that theyll be using this for their undead army. I guess so, cmon. The Bus terminal shouldnt be any farther. Libertus had an encampment there before as I said. There should be built up defenses we can use. After a few more minutes of walking, the group reaches the Bus terminal. Formerly an encampment for the Army of Libertus, there an army of worn coach buses litter the terminal. Aging and rusting from months of neglect. The terminal itself has a calming feel to it, with the overgrown leaves crawling through the concrete and the suns shine falling down on the terminal while sounds of battle, guns firing and engines roaring were heard from afar. The dust particles gave the derelict place a sense of peace to it as the overgrowth had taken the stops and even the wheels of the buses. Everyone, stay low and move in. reeman, enter through the front, Me and my Elves will go through the parking lot. I got you. Men, Great Knights of Libertus, lets go. We cant keep the Sword Saint waiting. As the two groups split and enter the bus station, they encounter a platoon sized skeleton group that seems to be wearing the uniform of a Western styled Marine Corps. Equipped with M4A1s and MARPAT camouflage. The skeletons looked around the perimeter like scripted drones. Unnerving with their mechanical movements. While on the Breznick-Libertus camp near the seaport, theyve been doing brutal close quarter combat for some time. Elizadeath stands atop a M1A2 Abrams, the barrel was sliced clean and its crew stumped down on the turret, she looks down on the skeleton soldiers gunning down the Knights trying to take cover from their assault rifles. Absolutely disgusting Do you call yourself an army? Where, you gun down people from afar rather than facing them head to head? Where is your honor? Sense of duty to respect your enemies? All this hate and for what? The turret suddenly turns and its coaxial machine gun starts firing at the Knights in cover. The M1A2 Abrams suddenly shifts backwards, forcing Elizadeath to grab into the barrel of the top mounted M2 Browning. She then pours mana into her Golden sword, powering it with holy light, she digs it through the top of the turret, slicing from the left to the right. The hatch on the turret opens and a crewman with a carbine rifle pops out. The skeleton unloads an entire magazine into her, but it only dings off her armor. The undead immediately drops his M4 and grabs the Glock 17 on his vest. But before he could touch it, his head was already flying away from the tank. The armored vehicle then suddenly comes to a grinding halt, throwing Elizadeath off of the turret and into the street and the battered Main Battle Tank then starts driving into her. Oh Holy Light of the Gods, bring upon me the power to strike down this metal beast in front of me. To destroy the machinations of man. Her sword powers up and she points it at the charging 67 ton tank at her, a large beam was emitted out of the tip, vaporizing the tank and a portion of the street it was on. Blasting a path and destroying the derelict buildings. Looking back at the street that leads to the camp, dead Knights and Grunts from both Breznick and Libertus litter the street. As she walks back, the bodies around her start despawning and the atmosphere of the street becomes eerie as she becomes the lone one still alive. As she nears the camp, she sees one of the soldiers pointing upward into the sky behind her. With the speed of a fly, she turns around looking at the Hellfire missile fired upon her. She hunkers down and her shield materializes. The Air to Ground missile hits her shield dead center and shes sent flying. Immediately making a small cross and looking at her HP. It took out a portion of her health instantly. She looks around the street and sees a manhole a few meters from her amid the battle between the Knights and Riflemans. She stands up and makes a dash to it. Another missile is incoming and with her sword, she flips the manhole over with its tip and dives in. Just a few seconds later, it lands on the road a few meters from the manhole. Tired and alone. She walks deeper into the sewer, in the direction that heads back to the camp they have. Though the smell was atrocious, she couldnt care less after experiencing hell once again. After some time, she finds another manhole cover that leads right inside their camp. Looking around, all she could see was the despair in the air, the Knights and Grunts all looking defeated and wanting to go home while others had already quitted, dwindling their numbers further down. Though some just outright go offline. Not wanting to be a part of the slaughter. She looks down on her dirtied armor, once shining and gleaming, now scratched and damaged. Many of the gunfire that started in the Morning are all gone. A few potshots are being heard from both sides. It seems that only the stragglers remain within the abandoned city. Looking around to think of a way to get out of the situation, the Lady Knight starts looking around the streets, checking the alleyways and buildings. But after finding nothing, she looks back at where she came from, and with a spark of inspiration, she realizes that they can use the sewer to go to the Bus terminal, with the player map of the city, they could easily navigate through it and arrive at their destination without having to meet much resistance and meet up with the other two. She runs to the command tent to alert MotorideKiller, but only his Sergeants are there. Wheres Motor at? He died a few moments ago. A missile from a drone hit his post. O I see The already sad atmosphere of the camp becomes solemn as the dead despawns and respawns hundreds of miles from the abandoned city. Elizadeath suddenly lights up, pressing her hands down on the war table. Look, I know it''s tough but we can still escape this. Well use the sewers and head to the bus terminal. It''s located on the outermost part of the city and is pretty much next to the highway that leads outside of this base. Ill contact reeman and Sir Anthony and tell them we will go to them instead. Now everyone, look up, we can still make do. The Sergeants leave the tent and start spreading the new plan. Elizadeath opens her player tab and contacts the two Knight commanders. CHAPTER 4 ElizadeathMotherf: @ElvenBroThomas12 Anthony, change of plans. Well head to you through the sewer system. Dont worry, with the player map, we should be able to reach you without much of a hitch. *Ping* A reply was quickly given to her surprise. ElvenBroThomas12: Ok then head here immediately. We found some buses used by what seems to be Marines of sorts, theyre in pristine condition and theres more than enough buses for all of us. ElizadeathMotherf: Mhm, we also lost MotorideKiller. *Ping* ElvenBroThomas12: Take good care of the remaining and make it back here in one piece. The chat ends and the people in the camp immediately prepare to enter the sewer when they hear sounds of rotors approaching them. ElizadeathMotherf runs to one of the roofs of the buildings next to their camp. She sees silhouettes of helicopters in the distance. She opens her player tab and materializes a telescope from her inventory. She sees about fourteen UH-1Y Venom transport helicopters and six AH-1Z Cobras rapidly heading to their position. She looks right on top of her and sees a Reaper drone flying overhead. With great haste, the woman immediately runs back to the camp and signals everyone to enter the sewers as the helicopters slowly start banking left and right, dropping down ropes on open intersections. The surviving Knights and grunts then orderly enter the sewers and their walk to the Bus terminal begins through the darkened hole where the stench and muck had long solidified from how long it all had been neglected and abandoned. With cracked walls and veins crawling out on them, the sounds of plate armor and chainmail rattling about echoes through the tunnel as above them, soldiers sweep the main roads, going door to door and wrecking any tent they come across. As the terminal was just recently manned by the Marines, Thomas has his chance now to take the enemy on before more soldiers appear. The buses are parked on the furthest part of the terminal and Marines started bounding to the main ticketing area, taking their turns and scanning each and last cranny of the parked buses. Sir Benny sees this and prepares to ambush the Marines headed towards the Terminal while Thomas with his elite Elven players takes on the ones on the right side of the bus terminal, scanning the open exit and entrance for the buses. The squad of Marines were about to look into the entrance when the Elves ambushed them. One of the Marines dropped silently, unable to unload a Mag on one of the Elven Knights as they stealthily used their bows to crawl their way to the edge. But then, one of the Elves who was next to one of the buses tried to pick up an assault rifle and was instantly riddled with bullets; it was only able to damage its specialized armor; the Knight cut down the Marine with ease with a quick draw of his knife. Flinging straight into the face of the skeleton, the small blade itself went through the glass of the ballistic goggles it had on and promptly dropped the man. As the shots ring out on the terminal and the Marines in it suddenly shift their stances into a more combat oriented one, guns up and looking with their sights. They didnt walk with their guns in a ready position, but were actively pointing the barrels at random directions, scanning and scanning. Thomas sees the squad enclosing them and takes the lead with his bow. Swiftly coming out of cover and with one pull, the enchanted arrow hits the skeleton, making it burst into a divine powder as he pulls out his curved sword and alloy shield. One of the Marines with an M16A4 assault rifle with an underslung M203 grenade launcher fires one at the shining Elven Knight. It didnt even move him, his long white gold hair flowing steadily as he stood atop the bus and with a stoic stare at the Marines red glowing eyes, he ran towards the undead soldier, tanking his shots with his shield while his Knights took on the ones on the ground. Jumping down, he crushes the neck of the skeleton and instantly lifts it up to bounce incoming bullets as the Squad leader was aiming for his unarmored head this time thanks to the closing of distance. With immense speed, he bashes the undead Marine down and puts an end to it with a fast draw with his sword. Meanwhile on the other side of the Terminal, the second squad of Marines are fully aware of the presence of the enemies in the sector, they throw the flashbang and tactically enter the waiting room The covered Knights await their turn. As the undead warriors entered the main lobby of the terminals waiting room, one of the Knights cast fire and multiple soldiers were set ablaze. The Knights of Libertus then unsheathe their swords and start fighting the burning Marines in close quarter combat. As they slash and slice, the burning Marines show no signs of stopping, as even in their fiery form, the others attach the bayonet to their rifles and stab the Knights while pulling the trigger whilst others who got down to brass tacks had to get their M9 Berettas out. The brutal fighting was done, the saving grace being the Special Knights armor being able to tank some of the shots and when they drop the last one. Sir Benny lost multiple Knights, leaving him with the majority of his men being low level player grunts. As the situation worsened, he ordered his remaining Knights to continue on and support the Elves attempting to capture the buses. Opening the door of the terminal''s waiting room, they could see flickers of light as gunfire was still ongoing at the opposite. This made them dash through the open grounds, where the bullet holes riddled the broken up road and derelict buses. With the Knights reaching the other side, they were about to open the door that leads to the back of the ticketing desk, a Marine with an M4 Benelli semi automatic shotgun burst through the door, quickly blowing apart the chests of the three Knights near it. Sir Benny and the now handful of Libertus Knights quickly cut down the last Marine and hastily ran to the main parking lot at the end. There, they see that the Elves have valiantly won against the Marine Corps. The Knights of Libertus check the buses and Sir Benny approaches Thomas who was checking the baggage compartments as there were loads of guns and ammo on it. Wow, I guess I shouldve expected just as much from Keyneths Hero Prince. They fought well for being a bunch of bones wearing body armor. Should we take their guns? My mens swords are starting to get dull. Slicing through bullet proof helmets and body armor isnt really helpful. Dont even think of touching their equipment. If you touch those guns, you basically admit defeat. Wed be no better than these sore losers. Going this far because theyve ruled the Dark Continent for so long. Dude, this has been nothing but an absolute slaughter house. We could barely fight back. Magic is all that gives us a fighting chance but all of my Mages are dead back at the Port. Ill take my chances and grab a sidearm and some grenades just in case. Sir Benny quickly shoved the Elf aside as he leaned down, pulling out the crates. To you low levels, be sure to not point the barrel to anything you dont plan to kill. Harald, you know how to use a gun right? Teach the low levels. We dont want any accidents. Thomas just shrugged and sighed as he watched the Knights of Libertus ravage the crates of ammo and weapons. Then do as you will, Libertus has its reasons but know that you''re basically letting them win. As I said, Ill take my chances and get myself a firearm. Knights, you too. Grab the assault rifles if you wish. Dont just contend with the pistols. The Knights of Libertus grab some assault rifles from the corpses of the Marines before they fully despawn, some even grab Kevlar vests and grenades. Meanwhile, Elizadeath and the survivors of the camp run through the tight sewers of the city. They could hear the heavy tracks and wheels above them as dust from the ceiling fell down to the murky brown coloured water in the center of the tunnel and after running for a few more minutes nonstop, they entered a large Flood Discharge Tunnel underneath the city, they spotted Rostocks VDV Airborne troops with Eldwoods Army Engineers unloading what seems to be unneeded essentials that they found from the dead and captured. The dump trucks exit through the large entrance which leads to the citys Flood Canal. Echoes himself unable to grasp the situation as he intently stared at the huge dump thats accumulating before them. There was little security with only a handful of players leading an 8 man squad of skeletons looking about the massive tunnel. One of the only sections of the underground of the city with functional lights still but it was only on the area below and not on the maintenance bridge high above. Those equipment they dumped, they seem to come from both ours and Libertus and those patches on their arms Rostock Guild and Eldwood?! I think King Breznick and his Retinues worst fears have come to life. The Guilds of the Dark Continent, those with modern weapons, their uniting! Keep your head low. Those skeleton soldiers could spot you if you peek out too much. I can sense their power from here, those airborne ones are different and the players leading them arent to be joked with. As usual with the people in these Dark Continent Guilds. Of course maam. Lets continue then, if the map is correct, the exit should be near. Hm. Be careful alright? Dont let them spot you. Elizadeath and Echoes lead the group across the Flood Discharge Tunnels upper maintenance bridge, going through the catwalk high above the soldiers below. Nguyen, how many more trucks are we expecting? Ten more, comrade Santiago. Gah. Were being called to do maintenance work on the Seaport. The Men of the Woods are bringing in munitions of Cruise missiles for the Destroyers can you maybe spare some units? Comrade, our Ekranoplans did not have heavy equipment. Only tanks and armored vehicles. Dang it. I might need to call High Command and have the skeletons do it then. Those containers need to be delivered. If Libertus or Breznick were to send a counter attack force, their sheer numbers and powerful players would make this all for nothing! The officer quickly ran to the humvee, picking up the radio as some bits of rust fell on the hood. Valkyrie One, this is Peterbilt actual, I need helicopt- more rust then fell nearby, making him stop and slowly look up. The Rostock player notices the Eldwood officer looking up to the dark ceiling. Hm? What is it, comrade? a loud crackle then came at the radio. Peterbilt, Peterbilt. This is Valkyrie. Repeat your last, over. hearing General John on the other side, he quickly looked down once again. Y-Yes sir! I need helicopter transport for some heavy equipment. Forklifts for container vans to be exact. High above, Elizadeath had her bow ready while the Knights were all prepared with their hands on their pommel. Echoes could only breathe a sigh of relief as they fully crossed the bridge. As they continue moving on, they exit the Discharge Tunnel and into the citys flood control canal. The artificial river cuts across as it provided a moat to the cityscape proper and a division from the woodlands. The bridge a few hundred meters from them was crawling with armored vehicles all rolling inwards to the center of the abandoned metropolis. As the silence of the city slowly dawns on her and the group, they hear rotors once again and this time it''s approaching them rapidly. She looks above and catches the glimpse of a drone inside the clouds high above them. The single point of contact with her eyesight with its grayish color was all she needed to fully make out what it was. EVERYONE! RUN! TO THE THIRD CANAL! The group starts running through the concrete river, following it as it leads through the last sewer entrance they need to get to and it''s a straight shot to the bus terminal. Two MH-60L Blackhawk with a MH-47G Chinook transport helicopter appear, the helicopter''s door gunner opens fire with its mounted M134 Miniguns. The shots landed near but none hit. But it made the ones lagging behind run even more frantically. The tandem rotor helicopter faces backwards and lands, its ramp opens and a squad of Black Ops soldiers exit, a player in a prim and proper green General uniform complete with a white shirt and necktie, even polished Oxford shoes then follows, with his hands behind his back. He looks at the survivors running for their lives. On his visored hat, rather than an eagle, it was replaced with a skull that has the wings of a Dragon. Four silver stars in hs epaulets and brightly coloured gold braided lacing on his trousers and sleeves, it looked no different from a modern day General, except this one was nothing but a pile of bones that could walk and animate actions. Elizadeath looks at her back to check on the group and she notices the blue glowing eyes of the General. She immediately thinks Thats no ordinary skeleton and she stops running just as she is about to enter the sewer. The Sword Saint then takes a long and hard look at the person and makes a cross, the player''s name pops up. PilotMan, she gives him a stern look, as the survivors run past her. Jackson immediately felt the aura of a strong opponent and the two stared at one another. Behind him, the MH-60L Blackhawks start fast roping two more squadrons of Black Ops soldiers. She notices this and gives a smirk at the Knight General before disappearing into the darkness. PilotMan signals his troops to move forward. He casually walks towards the sewer while his skeletons jog past him, guns up and their killer intent is felt through their movement alone and at the mouth entrance, he gives the sewer a thousand yard stare and goes in. Master, I dont recommend this. A soft, womanly, and motherly voice came out of his jackets inner pocket. Dont worry Bahamut. Itll be fine. I sense great danger in that Hero. A Sword Saint. Master, her blade is meant to cut down Undead and Ghosts. As potent as a Dragons. She is not one to be toyed with. The Hero Title comes along with it the Heroic Skill. One of the most arduous and hardest to achieve in this game. In such a dark and dangerous game, playing nice and goody two shoes is not something to be laughed at as it actually takes time and skill and most of all, patience. He then lifts his hands, gesturing that he doesnt really care. Thats why I got the title of Death Knight. It''s way easier to just kill and destroy things Shes admirable but her drive is whats gonna get her killed. No one becomes a Sword Saint just by being a patient person when theres so many trying to act like good people. He then turns his head down a bit, seeing the eyes of his Dragon companion glowing in the inner pocket of his jacket. I understand but please, do be careful Master. Though he couldnt show his expression, the player instead just pats the small unnoticeable bulge on his jacket. No worries. Just rest. Im sure we wont need you till the last minutes if Libertus actually manages to send a sizable response force. With a sigh, he walks in the tunnel. His Black Ops soldiers closely around him as they check the perimeter and every duct they come across. What about Breznick, Master? They have more people than Libertus. My tanks already did the job. Its Libertus who managed to retreat as I have way too few of units to separate and have them chase down those players. I hope Rostock can send more people later on. I am sure theyll be back and with more people. And the Men of the Woods, Master? Have they done their part yet? They''re sending more ammo. Missiles, shells, and even munitions for the ships. We will be able to continue using Cruise missiles till next week if the expected rate of delivery is constantly met. Good. We are against two extremely strong Guilds, Master. Even though the Dark Continent is ours. They must be mustering an army tenfold the size in Mid Continent. Inside, the only source of light comes from the manholes from the streets above, and you can only hear the thumping sound of the boots as it splashes the water inside. I know. Breznicks logistics is genius. To mend Magic into it and teleporters. They can muster a force of Five hundred thousand players if they need to. Though Master, they will only be able to continue that campaign for a handful of days. The Black Ops soldiers stalk the survivors through the dark sewers, with their Night Vision. Goggles down, the Special Forces keep a good distance away from the survivors as they near the bus terminal while on the back, Bahamut and Jackson keep having a casual conversation. With a force of that size, Bahamut? They can wipe us clean in a day even with your help. Ah, they have a Chromatic Dragon, right, Master? That is indeed a problem. Unless I get access to my God form. This body of mine wont stand a chance against such an ancient threat. That is why were hoping for the Men of the Woods to come through with their part. Theyve assembled what could possibly be the largest Undead Army in all of Dark Worlds history and they''re all wearing modern equipment. Jackson then raises his hand, gesturing for the chase to come to a sudden halt. Elizadeaths group of survivors finally reaches the manhole that leads to the bus terminal, and theres no signs of the skeletons following them. Echoes could only stare blankly as his heart was racing to the top of his head. His ears seemingly looking for any oddities in his surroundings as the Sword Saint rested her hand on his shoulders. Are you good? The Knight just shrugged his head. Couldnt be better. Lets go. Elizadeath with Echoes waits at the base of the ladder, the two guarded the North and South paths to them. Letting the survivors exit first as above the manhole, the Elven Knights with the soldiers of Libertus help up the survivors. Three buses wait on the street guarded by the remaining Knights of Libertus. As the final survivor exits the manhole, Elizadeath takes one long hard look at the sewer, as if shes waiting for the soldiers to pop out and ambush her. Echoes taps her shoulder and signals her to go up the ladder. The two safely exit the manhole and enter the buses ready to drive out of the retaken city. Inside the comfy vehicles, most of the players deflate. Some even take out their plate armor and the chainmail underneath even the gambesons. Leaving only their tunics and trousers on as they blast the Aircon to the max. Wiping sweat and blood from there hands and shoes The Sword Saint enters the third bus and as it drives into the highway, a blue reflection catches her eye from the passenger side mirror, there she can see the General standing on top of the manhole they exited from, blankly staring as the coaches left for the Northern freeway out of the city. The three buses drive off onto Highway Zero One, the city behind burning and its skies full of helicopters and fighter jets flying over it. As theyre about to enter the tunnel that leads to the outskirts, two AH-1Z Cobra performs a low flyby over their convoy. On the other side, the concrete road slowly turns into a dirt road and the citys skylines disappear behind them. Everyone in the group, from the Knights to the Grunts breathe a sigh of relief but Elizadeath and Thomas arent celebrating. They know this is just the beginning. The two immediately open their Guild group chats and start messaging and typing. Inside a derelict Police station near the town hall, it''s been turned into a makeshift forward operating base. In the main lobby, Jackson is talking to someone through a long range radio. This is Manager actual, the guests has left the hotel. Affirmative Manager. Air Taxi here confirms that the guests have left the building, out. Mhm, thouest performed a good show. Now, We must starteth the counting of the enemies losses. Hassans commanding old voice silences the High Command Frequency, then another player butts in the conversation. Amazing comrades! The Rostok Group thanks you for this wonderful show! Ahahaha! Thy Knights of Eldwood thanks thee. Well be pulling back our troops as it''s been long and most of our members play in Eastern Europe. We shall return to the other side of the Dark Continent with this victory in hand! Please do call us if you ever need anything! Of course. Do tell Premier General Nikolai Molotov, we salute him. After listening to the goodbye. Jackson then turns the knob of the long range radio, changing it from 178.9 to 155.4. Immediately, voice is heard: This is Delta, were RTB to the airport. Requesting helicopter transport at LZ Charlie. Affirmative Delta, a Venom from the courthouse is being redirected to LZ Charlie. ETA 1.4 Mikes. Be there, out. Roger that Boathouse. This is Manager actual, I can confirm that the Knights have left the city. You have a green light for the bombardment of the surrounding villages, over. blackjackpecker, the commanding Officer of the Navy Air Force swiftly replies. Good copy on that Manager. Ive scheduled the flight of six F/A-18 Hornets armed with GBU-13s and One-Three Tomahawk Cruise Missiles at Fifteen Hundred Hours to destroy the surrounding NPC villages and prevent the two Kingdoms from staging a counterattack. Admiralty Out. Good copy to all Admiral. Good hunting. After hearing all the buzz, Jackson puts the mic back on the radio and stands up. He then walks up to a squad of Eldwood army soldiers idling inside, in angst to follow him to battle. He looks at his watch and stares at it for a few seconds, noticing that it''s been 2 hours before the strike commences. He boards a Humvee outside the Police station. Take me to the hills that overlook the mountains. With a nod, the player takes him to the outer edges of the city, where the frontline had stopped. As the player takes him into the highway, he could notice an odd illusion appearing. As if the mountain ranges were disappearing right before his eyes. A transmission breaks through the radio inside taking his attention away from it. This is Alpha 1-4, callsign Duncan, we have what seems to be a player at Checkpoint Foxtrot. Hes currently being uncooperative with us. We dont know what he is saying, some sort of messed up English he also seems to have a family with him This made Jacksons head tilt at the odd communication. Huh? Who would have a family in the Dark Continent? You cant even build a wooden shack before it''s ransacked by mutated animals. Driver, reply to that. The player nods and takes the receiver. Affirmative on that Duncan, Dime Two, recommends you fire warning shots and force him to turn back, might be some foreign player from God knows what trying to cross into the city, over. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Copy but theres something odd here. Ive never seen these people before in my life. I think I need an officer here. Is anyone on the net with a rank higher than Lieutenant? I am confused about the order here. Jackson instinctively picks up the receiver and with a heavy tone, speaks into it. This is Manager actual, Ill be heading to your checkpoint Duncan. I want you to keep that man there till I arrive. Good copy? Roger, Manager, we dont even speak the man''s language. Well sit tight, Out. Jackson then looked at the driver who knew his new route and the Humvee veered off the road and headed off into the Northwest side of the city and took a small road that heads off into the dense forest. Unbeknownst to them, the skies itself had changed drastically, to the point that normal birds were flying around their territory. Arriving at the checkpoint. It was mostly made out of HESCO barriers and concrete street barriers to guard the dirt road. The players there were only a squad sized number and the two vehicles they had was an Oshkosh MRAP and a 5 ton truck. Apart from that, they were basically guarding an empty forest that sat in between the hills that cover the city. On the main road, they had stopped a wagon drawn by two horses which made Jackson scratch his head. Who the hell is crazy enough to ride an unarmored wagon here? The Humvee stops when it reaches the back of the checkpoints command tent, the General exits out and looks around. Hearing the sounds of chirps, he looked up to see flights of birds heading southward. This made his right eyebrow raise as high up as it can get. Sir! he then opens his hand, the squad leader confused as he pointed at his pair of binoculars. The player immediately handed it to him as he lifted it up and observed the flock of birds. They had iridescent beaks and feathers of clear white. But they didnt have any killing claws nor armor at all. This made him slowly return the apparatus back to the soldier. Are you callsign Duncan? Yes sir. Our Sentries had stopped a stranger speaking an unknown language. The General then opened his menu, and no indicators were popping up. Wheres your player name? Theres nothing on top of your character when I open my Player Menu. This made the Sergeant confused as he made a small cross and his eyes widened. E-Eh?! Same to you sir. Your player name has also disappeared. Might be a glitch? Is the server under maintenance or update? Weird. What time is it in the real world? One in the night? I dont remember any scheduled maintenance from the Devs. We specifically made this the time as there should be no scheduled anything in the month of January. No idea sir. Ugh, well take this on later. For now, what the hell is this? How did this guy get through the air patrols with a carriage? Heck, how did he even reach the forest of Eldwood? The valley is filled with Wyverns. I apologize sir, but I contacted the aircrafts nearby and they didnt spot him go through. Okay, I want you and your squad on me. Ill talk to the guy. With his uniform on, the General walks into the main road from the command tent and sees a man attempting to communicate with the NPC skeleton soldiers. Upon noticing the Woman on the wagon and what seems to be two children inside, peeking through the top of the seats. He couldnt help but want to return to his Human form to show his expression. Even though he was a skeleton, he had started to scratch the back of his skull. Okay, who the Hell are you? The man looks at Paul who was a mere skeleton who seems to be very animated and expressive in its movements. The person then speaks in a very anxious tone. Elloh rish, Tis Gibson Dertruit mormd teh egallige eof Talmur. I em The General just kept shrugging his head, lifting his hands. ENGLISH. EEENGGLISH. The person just kept talking and talking, making the General just scratch his head further. Now moving to his nonexistent cheeks and chin. How can I not understand you? My Translation Skill should be able to translate any language into International English. he then turns to the Sergeant who immediately replied with a shrug of his shoulders. Seeing this promptly made Jackson facepalm and sigh. I am trying to get to the village of Talmur, Mister Skeleton. Please let us through, my wife. She is in need of medical aid and only that village has a mage capable of healing magic. Hearing this, Jackson further just shrugged his head, this time with his hands. The what now? The only surrounding villages here are Reverick and Piotus. Both are EXTREMELY dangerous places. Where is this Talmur? The Sergeant then couldnt believe what was happening, this made the soldier cut him with his hand raised. Speak. Wait sir, can you understand him? How? The guy is speaking some sort of gibberish. What? No, He is speaking perfect English now. I can understand him from the first to the last words. I think my Translation Skill just had an error or something in picking up his voice. Huh?! Wait what? Sir, that is no language. I study History and I dont think a lexicon of that sort has ever existed on planet Earth and sir, I swear the hills around us are supposed to be taller. The General then just got left speechless as the man wearing a ragged tunic butts in between the confused soldier and general, he tries to politely interject between them with his head bowing profusely as he avoids eye contact with the strangers. Uhhh good sirs, me and my family have been traveling this road for decades now. It''s always been like this. My name is Gibson Trene. I came from the village of Anglost and wished to just get my wife to a healer. Something then fell into the back of the wagon, gaining the attention of the players. It was a small child who was no older than five picking up a wooden mockup of a Knight. The mother quickly pulled the kid in as the Sergeant removed his helmet at what just happened. S-Sir is that a kid? In Dark World? W-W-What how?! He then turns his face to the ragged man. Pointing his finger at him. What kind of sick joke is this? Whats with the children? Why would you bring children into a game like Dark World? Do you know this is against the rules? Gibson becomes baffled by the words the man speaks to him. I apologize but I do not know what those words mean. I do not know demon culture. Drop the roleplay and answer me. What are you doing here and why the hell are there children? Theres no children in this game for a reason. It''s already banned in some countries for its extreme and realistic depiction of medieval violence for pete''s sake! Sir, this is not a game. I do not know what you''re speaking of. I just want to pass by and be on my way. Jackson takes a long hard look at the man and stares him at his eyes. He can see that his man is either lying in an ingenious way or is mentally ill and genuinely believes he has a family in a virtual world. After some seconds, the General pinches the area between his eyes. Look, are there any more children? We cant have those around here. This is an extremely dangerous place. I am talking about Wyverns, Killer Birds that can kidnap a full plate armored person, and even horses dont even get me started about the Demons that roam Eldwoods forests. Oh my, what would you skeletons want from children? N-No. I just want to tell you that this is an extremely danger- The woman in the wagon screams I WONT ALLOW YOU TO TOUCH MY CHILDREN, SKELETAL DEMON! The General just shrugged his face then tugs the radio mic of Duncan next to him and speaks This is Manager actual, I got a bunch of deranged players here with children. I dont know how they did it, probably a glitch with one of the spells that shrinks a person. I need transport and reinforcement. We I know they''re virtual but I cant sit and see children get dragged up to this mess. Can someone get a truck over here? This is High Command, all call requests are halted. We have a situation developing, all units are to continue their current objectives, out. The quick and cold reply made him drag the receiver away and again, just had a second of silence. Damn, did Breznick and Libertus make a move already? Thats not what we planned Gibson though taps on his shoulders, taking his attention away from the odd response. Uhm sir, may we pass now? I must get to a healer. He just lifted his hands with open palms and deflated. Again, your roleplay is incredibly cringey, please stop. I get it wanting to really get into the medieval fantasy larp, but kids? I think were crossing multiple lines here that shouldnt be. This community is already as unhinged as it gets. We dont need more scandals and controversies and have Dark World get outright banned. One of the children suddenly stands up and taps the mother shoulder Momma, that dead man is saying some funny words. Honey, step back inside the wagon and keep your head down. The Sergeant then started walking to the wagon. His rifle, loosely dangling by his fingertips as he slowly approached it. Jackson immediately bends over the checkpoint pole, going underneath it and heads over the wagon. He rushes past the Squad Leader and climbs onto the driver seat where he could have a view of the wagon''s back. PLEASE! STOP! NOT MY CHILDREN! In panic, the father pulls out a knife and stabs the General. In sheer disbelief on what just happened to him. He looks the man straight in the eyes. Pull the knife out. Im not joking this time. My patience has been diminished with this messed up roleplay of yours. Jackson then proceeds to look into the eyes of the man, the burning courage made him retreat a bit as he scratched his jawbone. I I will legit contact the Devs and get you all banned permanently for this messed up roleplay. People get all sorts of things done to them here in Dark World, why would you bring children here? This virtual world has aged Twenty One plus for a damn reason. Obviously shaken by what he just did, Gibsons hands are frozen as he grips the knife tightly. Pull the knife out. The father then shrugged once and this made the General forcibly remove the sharp object from the back of his body. Jackson then briefly turns into a Human and punches Gibson straight on the face. The light punch makes him fly a few meters. The woman on the wagon is shocked by what just transpired. It took her a few seconds for the confusion and fear of what just happened to sink in. She hurriedly steps down the wagon, protecting her husband and dragging her to the back with the children. The General though couldnt believe himself. He turned to his fist and how the punch reverberated ever so realistically through his veins and adrenaline started to pump to his head. L-Look, thats a light punch. Im sure only a portion of his health is taken wha-what the heck was that?! he then could notice his entire body had an entirely different feel to it. His shoes now weighed more and he could feel the muscles of his well built avatar to the tee. This made him turn back to a skeleton almost instantly where he couldnt feel anything except the rattling of his bones. H-Huh?! seeing their General react so intensely, the squad of players then started to look around them, noticing things they normally wouldnt have. S-sir! Gibson, although shaken, stands up once again, obviously bleeding from his nose and his face all red from the punch. Jackson could only stand at what was in front of him as the squad of players began to panic slowly. He takes a step back and translates what hes seeing. Calm down everyone! CALM! Uhhh sir! I am telling you! Something is SUPER weird! In all my years of playing this game, when you hit someone, they dont bleed like that As flashes come at his vision, he finds himself back in his position. You only remove a portion of their health and bleed a little. Wha that also looks oddly real though he had no functional throat, he made the sound as if he swallowed all the saliva in his mouth in one go. Then, wait The squad leader in the checkpoint checks Gibson who was bleeding and notices the texture of the blood is not of a game. S-Sir Though Dark World has real life-like graphics, the gore and blood can be spotted as fake when up close. This one though, it''s obvious that it''s real blood, General! He had to take a few steps back to process whats happening and hearing the children crying and panicking only confuses the soldiers even more. In absolute horror to what he just did, Jackson steps back inside the checkpoint. He looks at his hands in shock at what is happening. Unable to take in what just occurred, even though his skeletal form doesnt show his current emotion, his body''s stance shows the panic and confusion hes in. After collecting himself, he walks out of the command tent. Duncan and the soldiers look at him in silence. Managar to all actuals. Calling for a medic, preferably someone good. I got a Whiskey here with two Charlies in need of assistance in checkpoint Charlie and have the Admiralty on the radio. Uhhhh Manager. Angel copies but what does Whiskey and Charlie mean? It''s an old identifier we used on Wife and Children. Come here quickly. Sir, theres no kids in Dark World. I have no time to explain. Just come here and see it for yourself. Jackson then walks back to the man with his nose bleeding profusely and offers him a handkerchief. Okay, going by what you told me. First business of the day is that I apologize for punching you. Secondly, were not from the Demon Lord''s army or any of the sort and Third, We cant allow you to pass due to a city that we built. Its currently locked down from a war. He then wipes his skeletal face, breathing a long hard sigh. I have a medic coming here. Eldwood is equipped with high level healers. Whatever your wife is suffering with, we can heal it. Now I need you to tell me something. Though he said that in a stoic and straight manner, his hands buried deep inside his pockets are shaking from the confusion. Gibson holds the Handkerchief to his nose to slow down the bleeding. But please, let us through still. The Kingdom of Rose has been attacking people. The Nobles cant do anything as they need what that Kingdom is selling for the economy. My wifes disease is born from their rampant Evil in the lands! He didnt have a reply to all that, it had gotten to the point that the General just stayed like a statue in the entire sentence. O-Okay, lets meet halfway. Is there another route you could take that could maybe go around this one? And Kingdom of Rose? There shouldnt be any Kingdoms here let alone one that can be rampant they dont roam this continent as it has a large number of high level players There is, but it''s dangerous. Wolves and Orcs litter the alternative route and this is the most straightforward one and how do you not know the Kingdom of Rose skeletor? From what I heard, they have some of the best wine in all of Threa. That the beauty of their citizens is known throughout the land, even the Elves see them as equals. This made Jackson put a finger forward as his head tilted upward to the left. But before he could speak, the Squad leader tapped his shoulder. Okay, wait one, on that thought. He looks at Duncan who was pulling the receiver of the long range radio to his face. Its High Command, sir. Taking it, he slowly puts it to his ear. H-Hello, High Command, is anyone there? This is Knight General PilotMan, what seems to be the problem? And where is the assistance I requested, over. Hey Pilot, Mustard here, important update. The land has changed, were requesting all units to RTB to the airport. Officers are to abandon their current objectives and all posts, return to the airport, this is an emergency. No buts. Out. He then puts the radio mic back at Duncans kevlar vest Wait here till Medic arrives and sort this entire thing out. He immediately heads off to the Humvee. Leaving the checkpoint behind. On his way back, he notices that the hills have completely changed its shape, even the threads their tanks made werent no longer there and the tunnel from the highway is gone. Their abandoned city is sitting out on flatter terrain, with lower leveled hills that couldnt even protect the tips of their skyscrapers. Even more confused to what has happened, a mass exodus of land and air military vehicles exits the city all rapidly speeding back to the airport as he crawls to the gunner''s hatch and opens it. He instinctively had to wipe his face multiple times to see that the ocean was no longer there. Instead it had changed to a large lake that leads to the mouth of a mountain valley. Turning around as their humvee enters the elevated highway which shoots straight to the airport, the mountains that once protected the city were long gone. It was now replaced with vast empty plains and the mountains now far beyond the horizon. And here I was looking forward to adventuring with you Bahamut and going through your storyline he looks down to his pocket and lightly taps on it. Awakening, the Dragon peeks its head out the jacket. Master, something is happening. I advise you to return immediately. The land, the air, the mana. It''s all different, the smell of the land has changed and the skies are different and I feel strange As if I have what you call a headache. I-i-i dont know whats happening? How did the something flip? Did a player open up Pandoras box or something? He then looks back down to the Dragon and lifts her out of his pockets. YOU HAVE A MIGRAINE?! He looked left and right, in absolute panic as Bahamut just gently pushed her head to his chin. Dont worry, Master. I just feel overwhelmed Eh?! Eh?! Bahamut, Dragons dont get headaches unless their brains are infected or getting chewed from something! N-No. Master, with a Dragon as old as I am. Do you think something like that will kill me? He briefly turns back into his human form and kisses the small Dragons face. Oh Bahamut. Rest as much as you want. Ill cook us some meat when you wake up, alright? He then tightly hugs her and she reciprocates by licking his chin and cheeks, though slowly and less energetic than she usually would. Oh it breaks my heart seeing you like this. He then gently returns the Dragon to his pocket. Jackson with his little companion takes the Humvee back to the airport, the entire landscape has changed. The once hilly and forested land of Eldwood has turned into a massive open plain with now smaller hills covering the outskirts of the city. The road he took had a direct and open view of the city, the old and aged skyscrapers to the bridges and highways. He could see it all and what made his jaw drop still was the fact that the ocean was no longer there, replaced with a large pond that has basically landlocked their Navy surrounded by giant mountains. Ho-holy shit he kept massaging the area where Bahamut was, carefully tending to her as all sorts of thoughts filled his head. The player driving also couldnt believe his eyes. S-sir wha-what-what happened?! Did we get teleported into a new region?! I dont know I dont know. Soldier, did you understand what Gibson was saying? Gibson? Who is that sir? The village guy on the checkpoint. Negative sir. All I heard was gibberish. Pure gibberish. Just what the hell happened?! His hand then tightens to a fist as he punched the armored window of the Humvee. Nearing the airport, its entire tarmac is full of parked helicopters and F-16 lined up on the taxiway. His transport drives up on the once empty airport parking lot, now full of vehicles, but even the massive space was not enough to park all the vehicles and some are littered on the street and the soldiers idly roam the airport terminal. Stopping at the Arrivals and he immediately walks to the security wing of the Terminal. As he does, the soldiers around him start unloading sandbags and M2 Browning machine guns. Putting them around the terminal and upping up its defense. Entering the hallway, he sees John outside the security conference room with Trevor, talking to one another. Full of adrenaline and confusion, he gets in between the two. What the Hell happened? Im like, super scared right now. What the fuck guys? The two other Eldwood Knight Generals just shrugged their shoulders. Dont worry, were all scared and confused too. My Delta boys just returned and the entire landscape changed. Uhhhh guys? Whatre we gonna do?! The navy is landlocked, the fucking forest of Eldwood has changed into plains! as if the trio were radiating pure madness, the players of Eldwood avoided the hallway they were in. Leaving the three uniformed Generals with their thoughts as they paced around like restless ghosts. John, who was the calmest of them all, was already trying to get everything together as everyone kept walking around the hallway like headless chickens. Paul remember, Im Mustard, hes BleedingHearts. Were all in skeleton form right now and identifying each other without name tags is confusing. Yea yea, and Im PilotMan. Look, is this meeting gonna commence? It will. Just wait. Fuck, Trev man. I cant believe this is actually happening, did we just disappear from our beds and seats back home? Jackson on the other hand could feel his heart beating out of his empty chest. Though he had no lungs, he was breathing as if he was on the verge of feinting completely. His hands twitch and shake frantically as he tries to read the entire occurrence without going nuts. No idea bro, look one thing is sure. We somehow got transported here by some miracle or something. Full dive VR is good, but its not this real. Never this real, everything has a level of authenticity to them that we have yet to achieve. Ahhh man, I need to get back home. Theres no quit button or log out! Frantically standing, the man in uniform trembles the more he thinks. Opening his Player Menu, the exit button was no longer there, making him shake profusely. They both could hear the rattling of Jackson''s bones while John kept a constant breathing method. Remaining composed. Calm down everyone, Im sure theres a way back home. Jacksons eyes were looking at everything, the walls, the ceiling, his fingers, the chairs. Everything was seemingly different even though they were the same, as his vision completely fades in and out. If theres a way in, theres a way out. We just have to find it. We need a calm heart, a calm heart prevails. Trevor was also just as scared as Jackson was but was doing a better job at being calm, processing the entire ordeal. But this all stopped when something crossed his mind. ... What if we die though?! I cant die here guys. None of us should die here, so far from our loved ones and family! LET ME OUT! He goes back to his player menu and in the settings tab. Constantly trying to press the empty space where the Log out option was. No NO! I WANNA GO HOME! Look, we dont even know if death is finality here. Theres still the player tab, that means theres a chance that wed just respawn. Calm down Trevor, Jackson, you good? As he was massaging his jacket, the General turned to him and looked straight into his empty eyeholes. You gonna test that out? John lifted his hand and shrugged instantly at the violent tone of the man. Heck no. I have my thoughts but Im not gonna transform back to human form and jump off the roof! Chillax! Everyone! But then, Jackson remembers, theyre max level in the game. He translated this as having power far from a normal human. As they are all Death Knights. But guys, aren''t we, like max level? Would jumping off roofs even kill us now? Our bodies are supposed to be like that of Legends. Falling from heights like that shouldnt kill us he once again stares at his boney hands, evidently trembling nonstop. You have a point. I think well have to reserve our magic and Eldritch Knight powers as a last resort. I dont like fiddling with this. I dont want to accidentally kill someone here. Look, Jackson. What did you meet out there? A family a nuclear family a wife, two kids, a husband I couldnt believe it. My eyes Hah oh Lord. Please, let me get back home! Lets just stay calm for now. Panicking wont solve anything. Jackson, you were in the military, you should know this better than anyone. Thats the thing though! How am I gonna get help for Bahamut?! What if were the only ones here?! My poor Bahamut has a headache. Trevor, you know what that means for Dragons. Bahamut has a headache?! The two other Generals reply in unison as Jackson leaned his head forward and replied with a quick. UH YEAH. John then just lifted his hands and breathed out. Look, one problem at a time. Dont let this linger for too long. We have to gather and talk about our next move, how well react and operate here. Well find Bahamut help, but for now. Lets think of what our next way will be, alright? I guess? But what about all the weapons we have here though? Whatre we going to do with it? Hearing this, Jacksons head started to race as if he had done some calculations on his mind already. Per Eldwood Player, its seven skeleton soldiers right? Yea, and for Pilots, Two is just enough for the mission they need. Guys, we have an undead army. Would the people of this land think Like Gibson The atmosphere suddenly turns methodical as the three men start exchanging stares at one another. Lifting their hands up her chins and cheeks. Okay, well see about that. If the local native population has a Demon Lord, Im sure well be grouped together with the guy and also get attention. The bad type of attention. Yes, the not-so-good kind of attention. Oh God, were gonna have war in our hands wont we? We need the Men of the Woods help. We cant fight a long war. Trevor, John. Our units dont have the type of logistics meant for a prolonged conflict. We were just supposed to open the fight for the Dark Continent. Crap, lets just think of a way to contact the Men of the Woods and get access to Iron Mountain and its factories again. Im pretty sure before we do that, well have to mentally prepare ourselves for survival, this world is gonna be holding us by the balls if it''s something far deadlier than we can imagine. Trevor then flicks his finger. What if though if this world has no mages or magic? We can easily find a way home with our access to magic and modern tech. Jackson immediately shrugged his head at him. Hearing what Gibson said with the healer. I doubt that at all. The three anxiously wait in the hallway and as they idle, 9 more High Ranking officers join them. It''s the entire high command of Eldwood in one place. From the Admiralty to the Air Force command all waiting for the permission to enter the conference room. After a few more tense minutes of waiting and lingering aimlessly about the hallway, deep in thought as millions of things come into their minds, the conference room door opens slowly, and the leader of the Knights of Eldwood is revealed. The Generals sit at the large table. One sitting in front, five on each site and another one in the back. The room is full of screens and military boards full of plans and routes. The air of the dark room, only lit by the televisions. It slowly becomes tense, as the skeletons wearing modern general uniforms lean into the table. Even though unable to show facial emotion, their body language shows the severity of the situation they are in. The man in the front then opens up, with a heavy sigh, he starts talking. In around fourteen hundred hours, the landscape on our maps, and surroundings suddenly changed. Without a warning, weve been transported to somewhere else with our equipment and the things we made. His tone seemed old and weary, tired and depressed. He continues. I requested all of you here to plan our next route. Im willing to accept questions and queries about the land and what we got ourselves into. KrankenWagen, with the real name of Escobar first opens up. Sir Hassan, what exactly did you mean that weve been transported here? As exactly as I said, we got teleported to an unknown land. Im sure many of you noticed the strange terrain that filled our surroundings. Knight General Paul here, I can confirm this. I came from Checkpoint Charlie and on my way back, the entire landscape has changed. Even the mountains covering our city have completely disappeared and its skyline could be seen miles away. Knight Admiral Elmer here, Im one of the first ones to report this. My fleets radars suddenly found random pots of land in the open sea, new elevations were suddenly popping up out of nowhere and the winds shifted, the weather also became more calm as we were escorting our Russian friends. Which I confirmed. Knight General John, My F-16s and B-52s suddenly found the terrain to be different and the weather formations to suddenly change. As if out of nowhere, the terrain instantly shifted, the entire air wing reported that were in an entirely new continent. And Checkpoint Charlie is our first contact with the inhabitants of this world? Yes, a man with a family, women and children. I couldnt believe it at first, I thought maybe it was part of some update or something. Theres never been children or such realistic blood in Dark World VR. Knight General Escobar, I still havent wrapped my head around this entire situation. Have we gone insane from playing this game too much? The conference room falls silent as the Generals try to take in the entire situation, confused and scared. Look, we cannot mope around like this. We have an entire modern military in our hands that has cruise missiles and tanks. We must assure that this equipment doesnt fall into the wrong hands. We have to find our Allies, like the Men of the Woods.. How are you so calm about this entire thing? We have a family and things to do, you know. Paul has a company to maintain, John has to graduate University and I have a business venture to attend to! My entire life is on the line with that! What about me? I have two nephews to look after and Im not panicking. Look, the best we can do right now is figure out what this place is about, who are the inhabitants and are we alone. What do you mean by alone? If you and the entire Guild of Eldwood including its two thousand four hundred members get transported here, what about Breznick and Libertus? Heck, what about the Wizards Guild or the Sages Department? We have bigger problems to attend to here. If we reveal ourselves, who says theyre still not out for blood? Shouldnt we prioritize contacting the Men of the Woods? Heck, if we can, let us send a plane to Woodstock immediately and get President Grahame to meet with us. Escobar, do you even have an idea where they might be? Right now, we have nothing but local signals with our antennas and radars. Unless we get satellites which is basically impossible unless the Spaceman Guild or the nerds that love Rockets have actually built working ones. Even then, we would need to set up a network. We have no idea where they are or if they are even here. Only Zavalda has such tech in their hands. Then what about finding a way home? And what the heck is the Kingdom of Rose?! Or even yet, Evil is rampant in the area where that Gibson guy came from?! Hassan slowly stands up, as if hes an old man. He puts his right arm behind his back and with a slouch, he points at the large screen behind him. If you look closely at the map behind me, this is a rough outline of the new terrain. It''s entirely different, though good news for us is that the Port is still in water, though it''s no longer open seas but a large lake. Not only that, making the Carrier group stay inside such landlocked water is a death sentence. Right now, my ships are mooring into the Port but well have to immediately send scouts and see where the lake heads off to and if the entire length, it could fit the Nimitz and the Iowa class Battleship. Let us not get ahead of ourselves, Admiral. Wed first have to perform an all heads count, we have thousands of tons of equipment and logistics with players who also want to go home right now, so we should be able to continue our operations for a while but we must first check if the game mechanics still work. We have to find out if we can still manufacture spare parts and munitions. Ill immediately talk to our friends at the logistics department and see if we can still make those. In terms of fuel, we have to see if we might have to synthesize them from the ground up. Ill immediately ground all our aircrafts. The B-52s and KC-135 Stratotankers we loaned from the Men of the Woods would have to make a pilgrimage back to our Airbase as it''s only one of the two places we have right now that has space for them. The airport is currently full so here''s hoping the direction is correct. Ill send my Special Forces to help out in finding places for resources. What about the upkeep of our facilities? We already have maintenance vehicles from the Engineer and Logistics Corps but I dont think we have enough to maintain the city and the airport. Sorry, if I was quiet the entire time like the other guys. Knight General Francis. Im buried in the player tab right now, figuring out the logistical challenge that has been thrown at us. One thing is for sure, this isnt even a player tab, it''s some sort of a Magical Interface. Are the functions still the same? Did anything change? Yes, some stuff is missing here including crafting, Though Im sure theres a lot of changes here that we havent seen yet. If weve been transported here, Im sure that the functions we have right now have risen to a variety no game or system could comprehend but I also fear that the longer we stay here, the more there is a chance for it to disappear as our body and soul get accustomed to this foreign world. Good thing we voted to have an Army Materiel Command. For now, well set up a defensive perimeter outside of the airport. Good, everyone, you know what youll have to do. I know a lot of you havent been able to speak but for now, well do this. Our time is short and we must act quickly. Meeting e- Just as the Five-Star General was about to end the meeting, the entire airport and the city became frozen. Out on the horizon, six figures are seen flying high above the ground. Its the greatest player Mages of Dark World VR. Theyve casted a spell of gigantic proportions. A seal that puts the entire military to sleep through ice. Even with the high levels of the generals in the meeting room, theyre unable to quickly move to cast protection spells on themselves. Their glowing eyes slowly fade out as the ice engulfs them fully. Turning everyone into statues, stuck in time. But before General Hassan fell, he let out one last deathly whisper to the Mages that did this to them. Hear me mages we shall not fade into the night without a FIGHT. The entire airport falls silent. The runways, the aircrafts, the tanks, the streets and equipment are all frozen in place and the skeleton soldiers not moving an inch from where they stand. A deathly aura was casted into the damned army, as they waited for a chance to awaken from their sleep and explore the new world that awaits them. Snow falls turning the place into a lonely cold Hell. CHAPTER 5 A few miles out on the outskirts of the city, the Sword Saint stands in an open plain. The winds blowing Northward, headed to the skylines of the metropolis. She squinted her eyes and could notice shadowy humanoids standing around the city. Six Great Mages then lower themselves from the skies and approach her. With the voice of a middle aged man, the Great Mage speaks to her with a trembling applause of angels as his tone was power itself, his voice, the very reason of the world. You can see it too, dont you? The Watchers It has been done Sword Saint. You may rest easy knowing that they wont be a problem for a long time. Though the other guilds with modern weaponry might become a problem for the people of this strange land. Your vision did say only they would be the ones out for blood. By that time they awaken, I shall have a great army that will take all of them on. For now, I must return to Breznick and report to the King. Watch over the other guilds. Ill keep helping you mages but you must make sure the underground society of Dark World VR, with all its fancy tech doesnt go overboard. Eldwood had not sent the signal for the Men of the Woods to make their move. We mightve saved ourselves. Of course, these kids and teenagers controlling tanks, destroyers and planes would make anyone fear them, most of all the unsuspecting people of this strange world were in. The Mage''s Association will still put itself in Neutrality alongside the Shine Guards. We will not move until weve been forced to do so. Many more are teleporting in as we speak, much is needed to be done. Do you think you''re that smart? We know youve been tapping into our chats through the use of magic. The God of this World had spoken to me, showed its face, and touched me. Eldwood was to come at this day and time. The wheel of fortune has started, the time is nigh for the world. Ehehehehe, such an interesting thing. A world where Gods truly and conclusively exist. This will make the Churches and the Kings of this lands rule as true and divine. I wonder how will we carve ourselves out to this foreign land? The Great Mage in his great white robe didnt show his face to the Sword Saint, merely speaking in a distance behind her. In this world, our power, the wisdom and intelligence our avatars hold had become real, I am now far more mature than I could ever hope to be. I hope you made the right decision. Humu. But since you already know the dirtiest part of the community, most of all the Men of the Woods and I assume you know about the League of Modern Guilds. They are as machined as the tanks and planes theyve built. Unless the Signal was sent by Eldwood to start their siege of the Dark Continent. They wont move. This should at least give them a chance to understand the world has changed. WE have changed. Oh why of course we know about them in truth, the Mage''s Association is also in on them. The use of modern methods helps us a lot in experiments concerning the new game Metas and strats. But now, it''s all for life and death. At this moment, Ive sent my best and brightest to test out the Altars and how Respawn works. Please, keep an eye out for them. This world, the Gods, and its many hands. It dragged us here for a specific and open reason. I have a call now. She turns to the barren open plains as the ocean that was supposed to be at the Citys port has now changed to a large lake that leads to a river that enters the center of a scenic mountain valley. It wants me to join a party, a party of chosen people. Then, I wish you good luck, Sword Saint. This world is new to all of us, weve all set to fully grasp what happened to us. Some are scared, some celebrate, some accept the situation. The Mages instantly teleported themselves out of the area. The Sword Saint turns around in her background, the frozen skyline of the city and the lake itself had turned into a perfect flat icy ground. Turning around, a few thousand players from Breznick and Libertus, who were all ready to counterattack the city had found themselves in a strange place. The mountains that once protected the citys far outskirts had changed. Though the plains were still there, the terrain had vastly modified itself. Players! Do not panic! Weve gotten ourselves into a problem. As we crossed the tunnel out of the city, we entered an entirely different world. Much of the players just looked confused, their differing uniforms and armor filling the greenery as a joint Knight parade from both Breznick and Libertus made their way through there respective armies and to the Sword Saint. What in Gods name do you mean by this? Why does my body actually feel heavy?! At a cobblestone street, a crier was by the side of the road. NEWS! Elven Emperor Dydares had changed his policy further on Humans! Citing the recent rearmament of the Kingdom of Vitas as a possibility of an end of the Era! Nobles of the Kingdom respond to keep calm and enjoy the Era of Peace! Inside the massive city, walled by porcelain and gold. The buzzling Kingdom was beyond ones eyes could muster. Where the houses lay as far as the eye can see and with massive ornate concrete walls coloured in white and gold covering the outline of the city to keep it protected, the nearer you are to the center, where the gigantic white castle lay, the better the living status of the people while near the walls gates is where the more normal citizens stay, where the usual darb style of the medieval houses made from stone and wood is the norm. The contrast can be seen when you have a birds eye view of the city. Though all of the houses were brightly painted, the ones near the center had more space and land, together with more rare metals on their roofs. But the ones in the Commoners areas didnt let up the fight, having put colorful uniformed tiles on their houses alongside waving flags of the Noble families of the Kingdom or just their business. In the downtown part, a famed Adventurers Guild lay. A building full of decorations inside and outside. From the various shields that lay plastered on the wall inside its main lobby to the large sign outside the three story building in a foreign language unknown to the players. There, all sorts of colorful adventurers and people come and go, from Mages draped in colorful robes and staffs, to Archers and Swordsmen in chainmail or iron armor. It was bustling and not one moment passed when an interesting character wasnt passing by. Oftentimes, there was no one there in leather armor except a handful who used high quality materials. On the very corner of the building, a party of four is having a lively chat about taking quests. An average looking man in light armor with a very young voice is loudly speaking in the group. The natives of the land were flourishing and their overall atmosphere was very positive even though the Demon Lord of the land breathed upon the current peace. A young man in light plate armor with chainmail underneath was standing up on the corner. With his hands up, he is animated and brimming with life as the people on the benches looked at him intently. I say we go take quests about helping the folks out in the village, Pierence! But a man wearing a gambeson and has a large Longbow strapped on his back interdicts. His voice is also very young, crass and youthful I say we do, I like hunting Orcs out in the forest of Derval! This is also a chance for me to continue learning about their weaknesses! Grifvet, lets go! A tall woman with long black hair, wearing a beautiful mage robe then steps in with a voice that could calm an angry giant standing up with her arms crossed. Shrugging her head. I say we go to another Guild building and find better paying quests. The Capital wasnt all it made it out to be. All of the best jobs are often taken. Sitting by the window, a girl with long sharp ears touches the glass as the rest of the houses on the entire street had none such luxuries, with the Adventurer''s building being one of the only places in the district with something of that sort on their windows. But Eattare, well have to go through the city and head to the East gate. The elf with short red hair in the table puts her hands down on the table, and with the voice of a youthful woman, she screams with great energy. I say we head to the East gate and get ourselves some more interesting quests than hunting Orcs in the open! The group is silenced by her straightforward approach, Grifvet then stands up. Well Pierence and I wanted too- Quickly, the Elf butted in his line of thought. As someone who had lived far longer than any of you combined. We will never become someone if we keep hunting Orcs. Their weakness is apparent and easy to exploit. We need something else if we wish to become something. Hearing this, Grifvet starts to nod. We heard the lady speak. Lets go! Pierence through just rested his cheek on his hand, sighing. Miss Ingraine Il-Umen, you should get a job in the Kingdoms political sector or something since you can sway our leader with no effort at all. She just had a valiant smile on her face as they all started to get up and move out of the building. Ingraine, I believe it''s better if we focus on a task thats only a tinge higher than the previous. As they walk to the door, the Elf nods to the Magic user of the group. Having her hand up her chin, slowly rubbing it. The girl looks down on the wooden floor. Dont worry. In the months that Ive been traveling with the party. Ive gotten a good idea of how far we can take things. As they were about to leave the building, a party of three Knights clad in intimidating enchanted armor stepped in loudly through the front door. Unlike everyone in the building, their armor was gilded to a level only Nobles could afford. Not one part of the metal wasnt engraved and etched by iconography. With heavy steps in their thick plate armor, the trio looked as if they were prepared for a major war. One of them, with metal horns on his helmet, opens his pouch and reveals the head of an Orc Commander in hand. The entire lobby stares at the huge Knights with visible blood on their expensive armor that covers them from head to toe, not a hint of skin visible as even underneath, their chainmail was tightly packed together and their gambeson had extra layering on top. They looked at the lobby with an intense stare and slowly walked to the desk. The beautiful clerk was thoroughly shocked at the figure of three hulking Knights. Though distorted by the big helmets theyre wearing, the voice of a mature man is heard. Is this the Guild house maam? I believe we could cash this in here? The Clerk replies with a trembling voice. Mhm, yes. This is the Guild house of West Gate. Id like to submit this Orc Commanders head. The reward was Two thousand Aeralous coins. Am I correct? If you could, just hand me two hundred Gold coins. He then reveals his Adventurers ID to the Clerk and the parchment for the request that was marked by an organization whose logo is a Sword Cross. O-o-of course. Please take it. The Clerk then starts rummaging through her denominations, the hulking Knight just veering his sight to his left and right and could feel the weight of the stares from the people. With a sigh, the frail looking woman then hands him a coin pouch. Tha-nk you for your service, Sir Knights. With his best tone, he bowed his head and merely replied with a slow You''re welcome. This made her bow her head in return as well. The Knight places the Orc Commander''s head at the desk and collects the coins, using their teleportation magic to make it disappear. They then slowly walk outside and into the lively crowd in the street where they soon disappeared into. After a few more seconds of silence, the building goes back to what it was doing. Though Grifvet couldnt handle himself as he lifted his hands. Man! They looked so cool! I wonder what Noble family they came from? Aw! The Dragons flying to the Tower was already enough to make the trip worthwhile but to see actual Knights! Eattre though had her hand up her cheek as she squinted her eyes. Ive never seen those Knights before. A lot of weird people have been popping up since the last few months. Not even my father would wear armor like that so freely in streets like these. Could they be from a Dukes retinue? Such gilded and extravagant armor to be worn to kill an Orc Commander is not just a waste of it but a misuse in many such cases. Grifvet though just shrugged his head. Who cares. That was so awesome! Did you see their swords? Even the scabbard was made of metal and it had etchings into it! Aw how Id love to one day own such things. Ingraine though had her long sharp ears twitch. Ive only heard rumors but when I first came to Dragovh to see the Kingdom of the Dragons. They said that strange people with armor never seen before started to flood regions. Some say they could just be the Kingdom building new armies. Eattare nodded at her but she was still squinting her eyes. Though it is common knowledge that we live in an Era of Peace, in the last few decades though. All of the Kingdoms have been gifted with great Kings that birthed children that could carry the mantle to even further heights. I suggest we stay away from those types. I dont trust people wearing armor like that in public! As great as it was, I never saw anything like that myself like Eattare had said! Though Pierence had supported the two girls, Grifvets face tells an entirely different story. Though I do not think theres much wrong with them. They came in, submitted their quest item and even politely thanked the woman behind the counter. Grif, Dont you think it''s weird that they dont know that this is the Guild house if they were Nobles? And if they are foreigners, where are there troops and servants? I dont know. I think it''s best if we listen to the girls and stay away from their types. I-I guess. Though they are a bit off, I didnt really sense any harm in them. They felt more afraid than we were. Maybe, but something still feels wrong about them. From how they look and show themselves. You know theyre on an entirely different level from us, and Ive never heard that accent before. It''s as if they only learned the language a few months ago. Eattares eyes opened wide as she nodded to Pierence. Thats true. Those Knights seemed so lifeless, as if what they did was just a chore. But killing that Orc Commander meant they walked in a hardened and well defended cave and killed everyone inside it till the last floor with not a single dent on their armor. Eattare and Pierence both then just stopped on their feet, as if to feel a slight tremble from what these trio had just accomplished and in such a manner. I swear I saw that quest up only yesterday, you must be a monster to be able to clear such a dangerous place overnight. Yes exactly! So lets try to avoid them if we can. Most of all, you Grifvet. These arent the heroic Knights you''re looking for. Grifvet on the other hand just bowed and nodded his head. But then, proceeds to raise his hand. Ill try but Id want to talk to them and ask how they reached such levels! Theyre swordsmanship must be through the Gods! they just shrugged their heads and sighed. Pierence, please keep an eye out for him. I am already busy enough with Ingraines shenanigans. The party then drops the conversation and strolls outside into the crowd. As they walk through the lively city, merchants selling various items from silk carpets to swords and magical items litter the streets. The colorful block is full of life and the masses are just as unique, from Commoners, Squires, the Clergy, and even the usual Patrol around the block was all together with the occasional wagon hauling goods from everywhere. High above, Grifvet and Ingraine both couldnt waver their sights at the Dragons flying high above. With special struts and Dragonware. They have cargo crates hoisted below their bellies held by four extremely thick ropes, transporting to the gigantic towers on the outskirts of the city, just by the walls. As the party moves through the rabble of the city, Eattare and Ingraine gets distracted by the wonderful new clothing that came from the North. While Grifvet and Pierence sat their eyes on some enchanted swords and bows. The party took longer than expected and it was afternoon when they reached the East gates Guild building. This one looks more like a normal two-story medieval building. Though it still held glass windows, it''s not as well maintained and the decorations weren''t as extravagant as the other one. The party moves inside and sees an old man at the desk, he smiles warmly and greets the party. Welcome to the East gate Guild building! Please take a gander at our quest board next to me. It''s not much but I hope youll be able to find one thatll fit what you''re looking for. They all respectfully bowed their heads while Ingraine was already at the board. She had to be dragged by Eattare and made her bow. Again, this is a custom here. Respect the elders no matter where. she just does as the Humans did and then proceeds back to the quest board. It has minimal quests posted on the board but the party still checks and sees if theres any interesting ones. Ingraines elven ears lift as she finds one with the logo of the Kingdom. Everyone! Look at this one! The party looks to the bottom right of the board and sees a quest offering 300 Gold Aeralous Coins. This made them look at the paragraph immediately. I apologize for the parchment used but this had to be hastily done. Last seen, center of the Forest of Treuat, East of the Holy City in my region of Hartforc. An unknown Beast/Human/Demon capable of killing at an extremely high rate is devastating the local population of animals. Please proceed with Caution. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. I am willing to provide accommodation and a free spot at the Adventurers Building in the town nearest to it. Funded by my colleagues in the Ministry of Magic as their curious at what creature could cause such an outrageous kill count in such a short time. -The Ministry of Magic and Mages- -Baron Teagnos of Hartforc- Grifvet and Ingraine immediately sees the uncommon request, most of all, it coming from a Noble of all places. A Baron and three hundred gold coins and we can help the entire region?! Girls! I think I know what well be doing next! Nice idea with us checking this place! Eattare then reads it closely with Ingraine. The two heavily scrutinized it from head to toe till the Magician of the group nodded. Indeed this is genuine but... Hmmm do you think we can take this on? This seems quite heavy for us. The party members look at one another, with competence brimming in their eyes. Pierence and Eattare see the confidence and with no questions asked, they both agree. Heh, I say we can. Lets go and test ourselves! Yea! Lets go. The party immediately takes the paper and heads to the desk where they sign a contract taking the quest. The old but wise Clerk smiles at the teenagers, excited to go on an adventure. The Adamantium Party. What an ironic name, youngsters these days. Be careful now, they say a Demon from another world came down and started massacring the animals there. Dont worry sir, were all above Level Fifty! By the standards of the Church, we should be more than capable of handling a Demon! Lady Yuwah here is also from the Nobility, she can cast divine magic! Eattare then shows her Adventurers Card which the old man kindly takes a look at. Bowing his head respectfully before doing so. Full name: Eattare Yuwah Class/Type: Magician Level: 62 Origin: Capital City of James. Inner District. And on the bottom right was the stamp of the Holy See and the Kingdom of James overlapping each others seals with a third one, that of the Yuwah Family. She flips it back and it shows the various skills she has collected over years of training and adventuring. The old man nodded at it and took the quest paper. Marking it as in progress with her name on the taker which was also specially marked. The trio on the other hand was already planning the logistics and route they must take to get there. Hmm the forest of Treuat is a bit far. We might have to take a carriage there. Do we have enough supplies? We do. If Ingraine doesnt eat much of our rations on the way there. Mhm-mhm! Lets go! In a good mood, the party heads to the huge gate of the city, they show their Adventurer Cards at the Guards which lets them through. Outside of the gate is a station, full of carriages headed to different parts of the continent. Some have trips lasting 2 weeks to months without delay on their signboards, recommending people to pack as much food as possible. After some searching, the night begins to hover above them, the gleam of the city walls was dimmed but the lights instead replaced it and the party finds a carriage being pulled by four horses headed to the Kingdom of Leylua which Ingraines eyes caught. Wait! This one should be able to take us there! Upon closer inspection on the placard by its driver, it also says theyll be stopping near Treuat before going to Leylua. I knew it! Ive been there before! The party rummages through the crowd of people and talks to the driver. The coach mans rough tone is heavy and apparent but understandable. Yer headin to Leylua, Wood Elf gal? I havent seen much fer your kin round ere. I heard ye Elves have a big floatin city. Ah! Thats Elvennur, sir in the Empire. Were headed to the forest of Treuat! And I am a Wood Elf! Not a High Elf! I know know of the Great Tree! Yer. Hop in when yer ready. Itll cost ya a fraction since it aint even halfway. Grifvet obviously sees through this but doesnt interdict as Eattare steps in. What about Two Fourths instead? Treuat is not that far by carriage. Even a fraction would take us to the next two regions over. The Driver, upon seeing the tall beautiful mage in her purple magic robe is left in silence. Errrr, she seems like shes from a Noble family. After some thinking, the carriage driver lays a new price. Aight, aight. Forty Aeralous bronze coins. Thank you. The party enters the carriage and it leaves after a few minutes. As the Moon and its little friend fly over the sky, the swaying lanterns placed on the wagons sides is all that gives light to the dark forest. The group then passes through an immense open plain, where the small leaves follow the blowing of the wind and the Moons figure lights it up at night. The beautiful landscape still captivates the young adventurers as the carriage moves through the dirt road at pace with the Capital citys wonderful skyline leaving them for good at the behind. After a few hours, Ingraine and Grifvet had completely fallen asleep even on the bumpy ride, with their heads resting on their hands. Eattare and Pierence though were both still awake, sitting next to one another, Pierence had gulped his saliva and turned to her. Did you find anything good in the shopping district? With his messy black hair, the Magician of the group couldnt help but smile at the sight of his unkempt look. Nothing much, though the fluffy clothing from the North seemed like something I could use to not only keep myself warm but also as a sleeping cushion. Well you know I came from the South. I am sure its pelt must be made from a rare beast of sorts. No wonder it requires that kind of currency. The feeling of it mustve been great and the quality, far beyond what we hunt in our village. Oh! I did hear that up Northeast, a frozen city has become a place of resting for Demon Beasts. Something is attracting them to it and the Kingdom of Meilurious is sending letters to Adventurers from everywhere to come and remove it. Ugh, not those of all things. We almost all got killed when we fought a Magrave Wolf. Ive only fought normal Wolves before so that was surprising. To think that was only a bit of Demonic mutation. What more if it was actual Demon beasts? Not even my arrows could do anything to that. But the thing that got the Mage''s association riled up is that they say it''s a strange looking city, with structures that looked like stacked boxes thats even higher than the Castle of Saviours. It''s just rumors though, but if I get a chance to go back home. I might be able to land us a better job and raise our reputation even higher than before. She then starts twiddling with her fingers as she looks out to the dark forest, there was nothing lingering in its shrouded shade as the carriage pushes on to the countryside. Thats impossible, it took the Kingdom of James almost a decade to complete that castle, right? Stacking them like boxes could be a great feat of engineering. And it''s in Meilurious. A trip there could take us three to four months more if winter caughts up with us on the way there. It''s true though, and something Evil is within that city they say. As Demon Beasts flock it like a Stronghold. As if an ore of pure mana is underneath it, bringing them together to rest on its lands. I guess it has the same smell of the Demon Lord''s army. That should be the only explanation unless these people make Demons themselves. From what Ive learned so far, Demons love a place where the dead roam. That place mustve had a great number of undead to draw them there. Lets hope not. An army of undead sleeping under a frozen city is the least we need. Though there are great people living in our age, theres only a handful of them from the billions that live and breathe daily on this planet. Silence then falls again and a bit curious about what Eattare thinks, Pierence once again starts a conversation. Theres been a lot of strange figures lately. Ive even heard a Sword Saint has appeared from nowhere. It''s strange. Though the Kingdom has said it''s a blessing from the Gods, there has never been an Era where so many great people are alive together. Pierence the tilted his head, making Eattare breathe in as she gathered her thoughts. In the books of history, it''s usually only one Hero or one Sword Saint. Only in the First Era was there multiple Heroes, led by Deus Vrax. The only time this happened again was when the Vampire Queen tried to take over the world but that was long ago and the date is often disputed and if they were all truly even together. A-ah yes! I still remember that story from my Grandfather. The only time when a Hero and a Sword Saint existed. Exactly, so whats happening right now that requires so much Heroes and Saints? What requires the help of these foreign people whose origins we do not know? The Carriage rattles a bit from the rocky dirt road as it enters a dense forest. The beautiful Moon and its orbiting friend is suddenly engulfed by the huge trees and thick jungle. But hey, I heard the Sword Saints an absolute beauty! Clad in Golden armor with a Sword that could be seen from miles with its shine! Eattare shushes the excited Pierence as their sleeping friends are calmly resting. Oops. Now, Ive also heard rumors when I was out shopping. Hm? Of what? Four legged Dragons, they say that in Geraldia. The Knights of Gareth fought one and brought it down. Four legged Dragons? Werent there only a handful left? Why would one fight Gareth who respects the Dragon Kingdom greatly? Indeed, but theres just so much happening right now. As if the world itself imploded for a day or two and we received a great deal of problems from nowhere thats been balling up for the last few months. Man, the last few months have been hectic. So many new people and things to see. Its never been like this I even heard there was a movement of foreigners going against the sale of Servants. I remember that they said even the Elves helped the Humans in thwarting that effort. I think something big is happening, it has been the Fourth Era and this has been the longest time that the Kingdom of Vitas haven''t made a move. Do you think? I hope not but if so, we must be ready. Soon, Pierence falls asleep and Eattare looks at him with a smile, to acknowledge his attempt to break the silence of the trip. After a few minutes, she also succumbs to the night and sleeps. After what seems to be hours, the carriage comes to a sudden halt in the middle of the dense jungle. The driver hops down from his seat and knocks on the door of the carriage. CMON! WAKE UP YER YOUNGSTERS! The party slowly wakes up from the loud screaming of the driver. They hastily pick up their items and head out the carriage in a messy manner, Grifvet almost missing the step and directly hitting the dirt road face first. Eattare whore already ready to go, immediately walke up to the driver and a pouch was thrown at his hand. Heres your payment. Thank you. Yer. Be careful now. They say somethin lurks in these parts. Wagons from Leylua say of a great Evil has come from another. Dont worry! Ingraine wobbles a bit, but she again regains her stance. We know what were doing! Pierence and Grifvet, still a bit aloof from waking up, pick up their packs and they head off West, into the forest. Eattare and Ingraine cast light magic and ten small balls of light hover around the party as they navigate the dense forest in the early morning. As they walked through the darkened path, they could hear all sorts of creatures, from Wolves howling to roaring far away from their location. The party then approaches a small river with calm water flowing through it. The forest gives them enough space to place their individual tents and call it a night. Everyone was so tired from it all that they did as they were due and went and rested as soon as possible. The next morning, the calming flow of the river and the chirping birds give them a warm rise of the foreign sun. The sounds of the forest calm their nerves and they head out of their tents where they perform some exercises and ready their clothes. The party gathers around the Campfire they made that morning and Ingraine starts the conversation with a happy and upbeat aura. Okay! First deal of the day is to find any evidence of what this creature might be! The party seemed to then shift into a more serious tone, with Grifvet deep in thought. He then opens up. The best thing we can do is find remains or carcasses. Im sure we can find some with this savage. With a thumbs up, the Elf lady smiled at the would-be Swordsman. Mhm-mhm! I like that idea! But then, Eattare then speaks up with her usual respectful tone. And if it''s a powerful mage using magic. Well be able to sense it and most of all, me and Ingraine should immediately feel the shift in the Mana if an attack were to come. Knowing the dangers of a quest like this, Pierence fires up. Skillfully sipping his knives as he tips his head. Ill scout ahead, I havent jumped through trees for a few days now! The party unanimously agrees to each of their suggestions and heads off into the forest. Using simple telekinetic magic, the party members communicate to each other. Dang it, this type of shrubbery is bad for my armors joints! Grif, thats still way better than being up here in the branches, No signs yet of anything. Two of you in the front, stay vigilant. Ingraine, deep in her element, swerves through ahead of Grifvet and Eattare. Follow me, Im sensing something North of us. It''s powerful, very powerful. Ingraine jog towards where shes feeling an intense amount of Mana. This isnt normal What about it? The Elf then turns around, her usual upbeat expression was gone as she looked at them right in the eyes. The Mana, its not flowing outward like usually it does when a creature or human is using magic. Its actually going into it she then turns around once again, looking down to the forest. Are we truly sure about this? The party continues moving as Eattare questions if this thing was truly worth it. All of them use telekinetic magic to communicate in hopes of staying silent and not spooking the creature. Weve made worse decisions and made it through alive. Just keep going for now. Continuing their walk, the most armored of the group couldnt help but put his finger on this phenomenon. It was only when he saw the skull of a dead cow did he jump. This is bad. Everyone! Grifvet runs to Ingraine and stops her jogging by holding her arm. O-o-ouch! Thats hurting me! He let go of her and looked at the rest of the party. Lets all gather together right now. Following his order, they made a small circle with Ingraine still visibly angry and pouting at Grifvet for suddenly pulling her back. What is it? You seem like you just met a dead relative. I remember this kind of mana flow. From the old books about great Knights slaying Ancient Dragons, Dedatorus Demons, Gods, and even the presence of Heroes. Do you guys know the tale of Sir Caine the Knight of the Stars? I do, my father has a lot of books in our library and thats about the founder of the Silver Knights of Leylua. And do you know what it says in the book, before he got fought and got killed by the great Red Ancient Dragon? Or when he met someone trying to revive the corpse of Mors Letum? This person strong enough to be considered a Demigod? If I remember correctly, the Mana was flowing into the Volcanic Cave at the rate of speed that was unforeseen before and even Wyverns wouldnt go near the Volcano. EXACTLY. So dont you guys think this is an extremely bad idea to continue forward? Ingraine still annoyed steps up. She points her finger at Grifvet who is visibly disturbed by what is happening. Then how about this, we just see what it is, for all we know, this might be a new creature created by the Demon Lord to mess with us. Stories of the old are famous throughout the continents and Im sure hes trying to use this to mess with us. I dont know what if this was some ancient Demon of sorts? Or a super huge Dragon? Were useless against something like that. Heck, I think it might sense us miles before we even sense it. Cmon guys, are we really gonna let his pass? An opportunity to meet something from the old tales? We even joked around back then that it''s impossible for those stories to be real. But now, we have a real chance to prove it as real. We will never become someone if we pull out from an opportunity like this. Yea, but we would be inside the belly of an undefeatable Demon or burnt to a crisp by a huge Dragon that even the continent''s most powerful Knights would be unable to take down. Dont kill the quest now Grifvet! We came all this way just to give up like this? Well I apologize for thinking about everyones safety. All of us still have parents to return to, you know. As the two were about to have an argument, Eattare and Pierence stepped in to break the two. Look, okay guys, lets meet halfway. Lets return to the Kingdom, report this to the Ministry and let them deal with this okay? You guys do that. As an Elf, I cannot let this pass. My people have suffered long and hard from Earth and Volcanic Dragons. I must see this myself! Obviously stressed, Pierence gives in to Ingraines demands to calm her down. Okay, okay, how about we go to it. But the moment we see trouble, well run okay? This is crazy! You''re gonna get us all killed! You know how Ingraine is, the moment she makes up her mind, shes gonna complete it no matter what. We have no choice. Pierence looks at Ingraine straight at her eyes. Just so you know, I hope you''re prepared to carry our corpses back to the Kingdom. Well go with you since were friends, but I hope you can carry the responsibility of endangering us all for your selfish curiosity. Grifvet unsheathes his short sword and puts his shield up while Pierence pulls out his special tipped arrows. Eattare opens her spellbook and prepares stun and speed spells and Ingraine just hastily walks forward, determined to find out whats been doing the killings. The party collects itself and the young Elven girl once again follows the trail. After walking for about ten minutes with Grifvets noisy light metal armor clanking, they started smelling rotten flesh and the air became heavier and the mana flow became even more aggressive. The party then enters a small open area in the woods. In the middle is a huge pileup of carcasses, mostly Wolves, Orcs, Cows, Deers and even Demon Beasts. Everyone was in absolute shock, but they sensed as if whatever was far away, they stepped out to check if it''s the source of the disturbance in the Mana flow. It''s known that places where a lot of dead rest becomes areas possible for the birthing of a Demon. Suddenly, a strong wind hits the party members and Pierence is thrown off of the tree hes on. The party collects itself and out of nowhere, theyve been immobilized, unable to move an inch. To their front, large steps are heard with low roaring. As the steps come closer, the ground seems to shake from the sheer weight of the beast. Grifvet being the Knight was in front of the group when theyre about to check the carcasses. He sees gigantic two golden glowing eyes nearing him, as it moves, the large trees that could be Three hundred fifty feet tall easily fall like weightless blocks. The party members start panicking while Ingraine is deep in thought on what she could do. After seconds of grueling panic, the gigantic head of a jet black dragon pops out. Its armored scales gleaming as the morning star shines on its skin. Grifvet, only being 5 ''10 tall, looks like an ant to the gigantic dragon head that could easily be One hundred fifty feet in height. The entire party is absolutely shocked at the gigantic Dragon and out of nowhere, the voice of a motherly woman with a calming but commanding tone speaks to them, to their shock, the sound wasnt coming from the forest, but through their heads like their current method of speaking. Humans, why hath thee wandered into thy forest? Suddenly, theyve been able to move their mouths and speak. Ingraine was quickly filled with dread. Speaking up to save her friends. WE WERE SENT HERE TO INVESTIGATE THE KILLINGS OF ANIMALS! PLEASE LET US GO! The gigantic black dragon leans forwards to speak to Ingraine, though its mouth is not moving. The ancient winged reptilian beast instead continues to use magic to convene with the mere mortals chatting it up. Ah, Ive been careless. I apologize. Its been so long since I fed on something that isnt undead or corrupted. I apologize if my words arent as clear, I am still very new to this language. Ive only learned from those daring enough to walk to my frozen lair. Grifvet though was still very astonished by it all started asking questions instead of running. Why are you here? Did the Demon Lord send you? Oh my, what a strong child. I can feel your fear. It''s overflowing your body yet you stand before me and ask me these questions. Nay, the stand before no man or creature I am Bahamut! The Dragon God of the Abyss! One that sleeps in the Void, my breath is death, my wings are calamity itself, my tail more swift than the mightiest whip and my scales, impregnable even by swords that have been folded for thousands of times. Eattare and Pierence on the other hand are visibly scared, thinking of multiple ways to escape the giant Dragons presence. P-Please, dont kill us. THIS IS CRAZY! WE HAVE TO GO! Seeing them act in such a way, the Dragon then lowers its head down to the soil. Letting its chin rest on the ground as she just breathed out. Dont fear, I shalt not do that. Someone whom I care about would be angry if I did. Though please bear in mind Im still of the Dragonkin. A proud race of ancient beasts thats feared throughout the lands. I mean you no harm. Master he would not like it if I were to harm his fellow men without due reason. The partys been released from their immobilized state. Eattare, Ingraine and Pierence immediately fall to the ground from sheer terror of the magnificent beast in front of them. Grifvet, with his legs locked, was unable to run, though he wanted to. Poor children. Here, let me calm thy nerves. Out of nowhere, the partys members suddenly calmed down. Though theyre still afraid of the gigantic dragon in front of them, they no longer feel the urgency to run or fight. Such magic wha-what did you do? Huh?! What? Im one of the greatest Dragon Gods, titled as the Queen of the Red and Black Dragons. It is only natural for me to know magic beyond human or demon comprehension. This magic was made even before Men and Elf could record their history. Before valleys were formed. The massive Dragon leans even more forward to the small man. Child, do not worry. I do not know of my kind here, I only know of my kind from another place. Far from here. You''re a-a-a-a. Dragon God, right? CHAPTER 6 Yes Child. Ive come far and between the great lands and worlds, resting upon a darkest Volcano of a Dark World and ascending to the Void. Now, Ive cometh to serve a mortal man named Paul. Who, with all his tenacity, collected enough Dragon Scales to offer to me. But, you''re a Dragon God. Why would you have to serve a human, your majesty? That man has captivated my curiosity. Thus I rewarded him with my presence. With my scale, he prayed and I arrived to answer his prayer. This was actually due to her being unlocked by PilotMan in the Chinese New Year Event. Making her a permanent companion of his, supposed to be a player''s very own Dragon God due to high requests of the community for one. But the Devs made sure itd come with a cost. Eattare continues interviewing the black dragon. What did he do that got your attention? He collected a million and a half Black Dragon scales within a year and offered them to me. I was shocked by his ability, so I had to come and see who he is personally. I am very proud that he was the one, it has never been a dull moment with that mortal. He seems to attract trouble like Bees to Pollen. Little did Bahamut know, PilotMan used a farming glitch and guides on the internet to attain that many Dragon scales in a year. Is that person even considered human at that point? How many Dragons he mustve slain and why would you join him so easily? Friends, what if he was a Demon Lord or something? He must be some sort of a Sword Saint or a Great Knight Legend like Sir Caine or Sir Meyers! Amazingly, he managed to have a Dragon God as a companion! Hes neither Knightly or Saintly. He''s a single man trying to live his life. I joined him after proving himself to me. He also has many shiny rubies that I play with. Wouldnt he have to kill so many of your kind to attain that many Scales? Why arent you angry at him? My kind? Pierence was left in the air while Bahamut makes a deep sigh, calming down as the kids slowly become curious of her. You simply do not become a Dragon God from killing Humans and other creatures. Other Dragons have cometh after me. Ive slain many foes from all races. Im no different from that mortal man. But he showed me and even after all that, theres still something to look forward to. Eternity is a sad and mundane fate, this mortal man might just have the answer to my struggles. Hence I offered him a contract for my powers and presence after attaining such a feat. The large dragon simply sits as if shes having a good time chatting to the adventurers. Doing this, Ingraine and the others except Pierence become relaxed and approach the dragon. Grifvet is already curious about this man who tamed a Dragon God. I must meet him! Im sure he can train me with the sword! Bahamut smiles as if shes recalling good times. Ahahahaha, hes good with the sword but I highly doubt he can teach. He and his colleagues have caused the land many troubles with their skeleton army. Pierence was still on the fence about her and her master. Asking questions still about the nature of PilotMan Was this man connected to the Demon Lord? No, his friends were all but mortal men trying to find their way into a world that wanted them gone. They created and used machines, ungodly creations that felt nothing and had no soul which prompted the many groups to come after them and their allies. I do not believe it, no normal human could reach his levels. King James, founder of the biggest Kingdom in Dragovh was slain by a Dragon God, and he only managed to damage it to a degree. Not a lot of humans could stand up to us in a direct fight, this King James must be a fool to try to go against a being older than the soil he built his Kingdom on. Pierence was just left in silence as if he just heard words that absolutely angered him, Eattare comes into the conversation and tries to calm the situation. Then, why are you here? And dont you think it''s better to be in human form? Bahamut lifts her head as if she heard something that also grinded her. Woman, Im one of the representatives of the Dragons. Why would I trade this body for that of a human? A human body is weak and fragile. It hurts me to see my Lord get hurt every time he fails to win a fight. Blood is easily spilled, and no wings unless you have magic. No Dragon would trade their flight for a pair of feet. But all of our Dragon Gods, from History to today are all in Human form. Then this world''s Dragon Gods do not deserve thine respect. To shed thous scales and change their form to a Humans, absolutely disgraceful for who should be a representative of our race. Though I will admit, I do have a human form but that form has been destroyed long ago in a Labyrinth built for me. Ingraine recall a certain story or rumor from the land. Not being from Dragovh, she knows of a certain land in Schon that could get her attention. Ive even heard from our Elders that there exists a city of Dragons. I actually came from the Continent of Schon, also called the Demon Continent. We have the biggest population of Dragons next Dragovh and it''s said that out here, some Dragons live in a community where they constantly change forms from human to dragon and is led by one of the last Dragon Gods, Queen Catherine. That is problematic. We are prideful creatures, if one Dragon God was to meet another a battle might occur. Well, thats what my Elders say, because the Dragons in Schon are slowly becoming extinct. The Hybrids or known as the Permanent Werewolves have been destroying the local fauna for a very long time. Many starved to death if I remember the story. Bahamut tilts her head in curiosity. Interesting, I know humans tend to be friendly with other races but I never knew itd reach that point where the two would be living in one, without conflict. Though they have the blood of the Dragons, I must visit them first before making an opinion about them. Strange, but Im sure my Master would be interested in visiting them. Bahamut thinks about it further, and simply sets her head down again. Deep in thought. While Pierence is still behind the group, keeping his distance from the dragon. Grifvet on the other hand gets closer to her. So, where are you headed? You cant simply be going around for no reason. I need to find a way to destroy the seal that was put to my Master without alerting the great mages. I might have my powers back, but I fear that doing so will only vindicate my Master even further. His faction is already at a disadvantage from the beginning. I must hide the fact that they have a Dragon God in their arsenal. Ive also been instructed before to keep myself a secret till needed. And what does eating the animals of the Forest of Treuat had to do with that? I hadnt fed for very long. I was attempting to find a way to destroy the seal that was installed upon mine Master for a while now. I got tired, though I do not want to leave him behind, hed always tell me to be independent. Thus I went out after waiting for a while, I actually do not know of your language. Dragonian was it? I was only able to learn it after reading a book left by an adventurer who was sadly slain by the Demons of the city. He must really be a gentleman to give his servant such freedom. And yes, Dragonian is our language. Its also the main language of Geraldia and Meridian. Born from the first Saint who was half Dragon and half Man. He and his friend who was a human went on great adventures, forming the first party to lay the Demon Lord. His party and army had so many people from so many different places that Dragonian was made so that everyone may understand each other. A mixture of all the languages of the old. Bahamut smiles again, as if to remember how PilotMan treated her after coming to him. Heh, I dont even think he ever saw me as one. I think he saw me as a... friend Though I also thought hed think of me as a servant. Where was he from? Haaa. In a tired manner, Bahamut replies as she slowly puts her head to the ground to rest it. I dont truly know hed talk to me a lot but, thou never told me anything from whence he came. I only know that hes a Knight General of the Dark Knights of Eldwood. A faction of Knights specializing in Dark Magic. Thou never seen them commit Evils even with their name. Pierence sees this as a red flag, immediately commenting. Sounds VERY Demon Lord stuff. Grifvet on the other hand was totally stoked by her story, all giddy and curious. They sound like the human army from the Demon Lords Military. Are you sure they werent from him? Knights using Dark Magic? Child, I might not be like humans, but I do not despise you. I have no reason to join him and his kin, this so-called Demon Lord. I might actually be quite the opposite, seeing how my Master did his duties. I mightve gotten soft from all these years and started liking one of the greatest dangers and enslavers of my kin. But the Demon Lord is known to use Dragons for his atrocities. Heck, in the stories when the Vampire Queen tried to take over the world, the ruling Demon Lord used his Dragons to such a good effect that it kept the Crimson Legion of the Minuit family at bay. And I command the Dragons. I can simply turn them against him and Vampires? I do remember me and my Master facing many of their kind. Though he was mostly annoyed, calling them Twilight Fans and these so-called bloodsucking larpers. AHAHAHAH! Your master sure has some strange words. Indeed, he and his kind were old but modern very modern and liberus with their ways. But he has a strange hatred for Elves and Vampires, saying that their races had cheating advantages. Well, Ingraine here would probably still be alive and young when were all old and decaying and Vampires? Ive never really met them. Though many stories are told about how they have Legions secretly going through Port cities and performing reconnaissance and its diplomats secretly assassinating people. I see, I hope theyre of the same types me and Master had encountered before. My power could only go for so long. But with your powers, you could save our Continent from his wrath! You could usher in a new era with your- Excited, Grifvet was silenced by Eattare, and she started bowing her head in shame. I apologize for his rudeness, your majesty. Hes really a dumb head, I dont even know if he has brain. Those books have infested him with great stories of heroism. Even dragging me into this party... No need to call me such titles. Im now under a Master. I am but Bahamut, the Dragon God of the End. Just address me as Bahamut. Of course Bahamut. But how will you find a way to unseal the curse that was placed upon your Master? I dont know, I could try brute forcing it. But I do think the Great Mages could put up a fight against me. I sensed incredible power within them, before they froze and sealed my Master and his friends. It wasnt also strange in the world I came from for my kind to be hunted down by these extremely powerful humans. Ingraine knowing stories, recalls one. Are these Great Mages like Nerval the Sun Mage? He was once said to have summoned great balls of fire that were hotter than the Sun! I do not know who this Nerval is, but Im sure hes powerful. Powerful enough to stand up to me. Pierence then turns around, facing Bahamut. Even our greatest champions weren''t able to kill one Dragon God and you''re telling me the people from the land you came from did this often? Yes, our world is full of Darkness and danger. There is little to no hope, except for them. The Chosen ones, those who rose from the ashes of the old world and rose to conquer and restart everything. Even when the land is littered with beasts and creatures far beyond mortal conception. As the Sun goes over their head, the party carries on talking and chatting with the giant Dragon till theyve reached the setting sun. It was only Ingraine and Bahamut who were still chatting. I havent had a conversation like this for a while now. It''s been a pleasure. Do you want to come with us? You told us you can use Transmutate to become smaller. Well help you. We travel the continent of Dragovh looking for work and adventure. Im sure a Dragon God like you as a companion can give us great benefits! Let us meet halfway shall we? Ill come with you and help you, but I shall not rescind my contract with my Master. Hence, I cannot become a companion, but I will aid you. O-of course! Just come with us and well help you! Bahamut shakes her head and she casts Transmutate on herself. She becomes small enough to sit on Ingraines thin shoulders. Grifvet hears the land changing and looks at the small dragon. Wow! You look so cute now! But please bear in thine mind that I am still a Dragon God. With the partys new friend, they walked back to their camp. What about the animals though? Whatre we gonna say? You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Eh, well just say it was some of the Demons that did it. It seems that my eating habit has gotten you into a pint. Gotten us into a pint? But isnt drinking a good thing? Oh, I could only imagine what my Master would say. He usually has meat stored in barrels of salt in our carriage. Pierence was silent all the way back, still holding a grudge about what Bahamut said about the old heroes, unable to say anything to the powerful being thats now large enough to sleep on his wide shoulders. Bahamut senses this uneasiness but ignores it. They reached the camp and started sleeping in their tents. Bahamut on the other hand stood guard the entire night while using the peace to think of how to free her Master. After waking up, the party starts packing their things for the walk back home. Pierence was still not willing to look at Bahamut. Ingraine sees this and thinks of a way for the two to get along. Woman, I feel like that tall man is angered by something Ive said. Dont worry about him. Hes a big fan of King James and his exploits. If he has a chance to visit a monument about him, hed go there and take in the atmosphere of the place for days. Names Ingraine by the way. Mhm, I see that my insensitivity to human emotion has gotten me in trouble. Dont think too much about it, we Elves also live very long, humans on the other hand are chained by time. They dont have the luxury to all forgive those who have wronged them. How many Elven people are there? A lot! Theres Dark Elves, High Elves, Wood Elves and a lot more! The mixing of the two really creates interesting people with interesting powers! Hmmm, I see. Ingraine though. Good name, it has a lot of meaning back in my world. While the Elven girl starts getting into a continuous conversation with the Dragon, Eattare reminds them. Ingraine! Pack your stuff, we have to head home! She simply nodded in agreement and got back to fixing her things. Bahamut opens her wings and flies around, seeing the party members packing their things in harmony. The little dragon could be seen looking at their stuff, and then, a shiny stone took its attention. Bahamut flies to it and starts tapping it, the smooth rock was shiny but not what she wanted. Leaving it be as she joins the group. As the Sun''s rays pierce through the bushes, a calm morning was set in. The party started heading back to the Capital of James, Grandure. As they reach the open plain, Bahamut flies in front of them, the small Dragon then hovers. I suggest we ride on my back. I could transform in a bigger form and aid you in thy travel. Ingraine looks around the party, seeing if anyone disagrees. Pierence, who was tired from the experience, couldn''t hide it in his eyes that was curious to ride a Dragon. Grifvet though, he was extremely excited. Im actually gonna ride a Dragon! Like the Royal Riders of the Skies! Keep calm child. A man like you must hold back his emotions. Wielding a sword is not an easy task. Be strong in your resolve, let your happiness show through your smile. Swing one with a strong heart, and it will go through whatever it makes contact with. The Elven girl on the other hand notes how she knows about wielding a human weapon. Did you also wield swords when you were in human form? I wields swords, yes. Ive slain many humans with it. One slice is enough to kill hundreds, one swipe to kill thousands. Bahamut transforms into a bigger form of herself, though not as big as the one she used to intimidate the adventurers. The party climbs onto her back, sitting in between her pointy spine. She opens her wings and her gleaming black scales shines as the Suns light hits it. The Dragon begins to climb rapidly and starts diving after reaching the clouds. It started flapping its wings, gaining speed and piercing through the skies like an arrow. The party members are having the time of their lives on top of her, even Pierence couldnt resist smiling from seeing the worlds view from above. After flying what seems to be only forty minutes, the Dragon sets down in a forest where the city''s massive white walls can be seen. In a small open area. She lowers her head so that her neck may be low enough for the four people to exit. All of them were visibly messy from the fast flight back to the Capital. Bahamut transforms back into her smaller form as the party prepares to enter back through the Eastern Gate. After some walking, they finally see the beautiful Iron and Concrete walls of the Capital of James. The big wall was on another level of magnificence, its top and bottom had lining of Bronze and Gold, while statues were scattered throughout it, with the name of the Heroes it honored written below their pedestals. Guards could be visibly seen on top, patrolling and proudly donned in their blue and yellow chainmail armor, equipped with ornate enchanted bows. Even Bahamut could feel the immense size and pride of the Kingdom, as they flaunt their wealth out in the open with such a magnificent build, and as they near the gate, the art on the wall changed to the history of the Kingdom, depicting King James himself slaying Demons of the Second Reset and under him, the thousands of Knights that came to be the now proud nation. Withstanding two more Resets, fending off the Demons of Vitas, everyone can see that theyre boasting but rightfully so, for they have survived this long and have garnered the power they have now. Amazing isnt it Bahamut? Hmph. Ive destroyed more amazing builds than this. Eh really? Yes, it was called the Valley Fortress, built by Elves, Humans, and Dwarves. It was supposed to guard trading ships entering out of the Dark Continent, carrying rare earth materials and ancient weapons. Wait, why did you even attack it? The mortal that awakened me ran to it. I was peacefully sleeping when a minuscule man wanted to see my resting place in the Void. Little did he know, he activated a portal that allowed my return. Id eventually come back to the Dark World every now and then, to destroy and to kill these worms that dared me. All on your own? A Valley fortress meant they fortified an entire valley with defensive positions right? Yes, Elf. Made of Darksteel and Adamantium, the fools thought that was enough to resist the powers of nature itself. But the very soil they stood on was also of nature, same of the material they used. I laid waste to it, a thousand meters of fortified towers and buildings, all burned to ashes, together with the fools brave enough to not collapse under the sight of my horns. The valley in which it stood on, I destroyed with my wind, and the water that flowed in between now rests flowing everlastingly without there dams. Wow, though I am proud of my heritage. I dont think the floating city of Elvenneur could withstand you. You Elves have a floating city? Yes, built by the people of the old with the help of the Dwarves. It was meant to represent the High Elves'' willingness to do anything to survive. Our Capital now rests three thousand Besels above the skies, though if you and your Master ever did visit it. The old giant graying statues of the Chiefs of the Northern and Southern Tribe shaking hands should be a marker that you''re right below it. As they lined up at the massive entrance, Bahamut was astonished at the different types of humanoids coming in and out. Half Elves, Elves, Humans, Half Humans, and many varying types. She stops hovering and lands at Ingraines shoulder. Her head followed the strange half breeds that caught her eyes. Got something itching ya? Never knew the Humans and Elves had mingled this much. Ingraine could only laugh at the Dragon that never saw the image of many different types of races together. Isnt this normal back in your land? Threa is a very big planet, it has enough space for everyone and everything. Humans and Elves dont really have a good history, but as long as its not like my parents who are High Elves, they do tend to get along well. No, people were indifferent to one another, but their hatred to other races, not their own, was visible. Many communities had Inns and Hotels reserved for certain types of races. Of course there were mixed ones but only a few would exist. Its the same here too, even more extreme than that. Cities would sometimes ask for more money from Demon Races for entrance. Some shops dont even accept Elves even though there are different types of us. But here in James, they accept everyone equally. Master gave me a sense that its not all lost. Even though he hated the other races, he''d jump in to save them if the situation called for it. He is truly human. Im a High Elf and that sounds human to me. Humans also hated us for our eternal youth, as they hate the Vampires and Dragon folk for being powerful yet forever beautiful. But when it came to war, Humans were always the first ones to open their hands to us. They sure are strange creatures. But, I dont mind it. Bahamuts soft and motherly voice calms the tensing attitude as they bring a strange four legged Dragon into the capital. Grifvet comes close, holding Pierences shoulders. Tugging him to say something to the dragon as they inch closer to the entrance. Thats just how it is with us. We might hate each other and others a lot, but when it comes to it, we can drop it all for the sake of everybodys survival. The Demo- The Demon King of the Third Reset tried to rule the entire world, with a Dragon God and an Ancient Mage. He used his creatures and skeletons to bring great pain to the land. He and his army was defeated by King James and the great Heroes of the old. But when it came to the Dragon God, King James could only give it his all to damage it. Hearing this, Bahamut tries to assure them she wasnt planning anything of that sort. I hope you do not see me in the same light, I do apologize for my insensitive remark about King James, but one should not go against a Dragon like me without great preparation. There is a fine line between bravery and stupidity that all creatures must respect. Pierence sensed that she was not lying and was trying her best to make friends with him. Making him drop some of his walls. I understand that, but I cant move on from what the tales told me. How your kind controlled Dragons and laid waste to the ground, burning the soil and the trees or how before the first Demons, was the Great War between the Gods, where four legged Dragons crushed entire towns and cities without remorse and fought Demigods, bringing chaos to the land. I can assure you Im not gonna do that. I have my own fair share of history with God, but that is back in our world. Not here, I have no connection to the creatures here apart from the species being similar. I cant blame you anyways, the Demon Kings were all humans. But I just cant accept that your kind is this nice. It kinda makes me feel like the tales of the old betrayed me. Eattare butts in, giving advice to the confused youngster. Books are something that is written by the victors, it just so happen that the victors saw the Dragon God''s wrath and the silence of his kins leaders. Remember, when the Vampire Queen ravaged the lands decades after the Demon Lords attempt, it was the Dragons that fended off their mighty Legions. I can see that this last has a lot of histor- Just as Bahamut was about to finish her sentence, the guard at the gate stopped them. Ingraine shows her Adventurers ID card. She was about to start walking when the Gate Guard suddenly stopped her. He picks up a piece of paper on the table next to him and a quill. Can you tell me what kind of Dragon pet that is? Ive never seen one with four legs. Bahamut looked at the paper and saw that its Dragonian, though knowing the language, she still hadn''t fully grasped the writing. Black Dragon, low level. I see and species? Uhhhh ehhhh Uh huh. The Gate Guard writes it down, but before letting Ingraine in he mentions one last reminder. The Holy Kingdom is not responsible for the damages your pet might cause. If unable to pay for repairs for the damage caused by said pet, please be reminded that you could be jailed and thrown into forced labor. Welcome back Adventurer. The rest passes through without a problem and they head back to the East Guild Building. Navigating through the lively streets full of stalls and vendors, with Bahamut amazed at the large number of people living happily and in peace, though there was a bad smell, it was mixed with various other aromas from the stores and potions out in the open. Once again enter the Guild Building and the old clerk is waiting for visitors on his desk. He smiles, happy to see the youngsters safe and sound. I see you have found the cause of it all. Ingraine was quick, pretending like she doesnt know what hes talking Excuse me? That little dragon friend of yours. It did it, didn''t it? Heheheh Yes, it did. Ah, as usual. Dragons tend to destroy the ecosystem of the area they enter, they rapidly change the food chain of the place. Causing lots of problems for everyone. Ill mark this as complete. Reward of 12 experience points and a hundred Aeralous Bronze Coins. Have a good day. The clerk signs the contract with a quill and it disappears, turning into exp points. The adventurers check their cards and see that they all received 12 experience points on their next level stat and were given the Coins. Bahamut is seemingly unaffected by this. The clerk notices this and lifts an eyebrow, curiously looking at the small dragon on Ingraines shoulder. Huh, That was a particularly bland reaction by such a small dragon. The party leaves the Guild building with exp and Two-Thousand Gold Maximallus Coins. Happy with the experience, the atmosphere of the members are all happy and content. Grifvet with his hands behind his head and walking casually turns around and looks at everyone. Should we call it a day?. Of course! Lets go to the Inn of Trusted Fealty. Bahamut though was curious as to what just happened. Experience points? Oh, it''s an ancient ranking system created by a Mage a thousand or so years ago. It was meant to be sort of a power system, so that you may not get yourself killed by waltzing into heavier quests without experience or training. After leveling up, wed usually go to a Library or a Guild building to see if we have reached the level required to train for a skill or magic. Which could take months, so it''s better keep a written version of the things you have trained on. An Ancient Mage? Where did this Ancient Mage come from? No one knows, he just appeared out of nowhere with a strange language and strange clothing, but when he got attuned to Threa, he started changing the ways of magic with his very outworldly ways and created systems like this as back then, Dragovh still uses the Ranking with S to F. S being the most dangerous, and the adventurers with it being very powerful and F being mundane things like chasing Dogs out of a Cattle pen and is meant for F adventurers who barely know anything. But that seems already to be a very good system. What was wrong with it? It''s a good measurement but it doesnt really capture the exact type of level you need to be. So an F level adventurer might suddenly walk into a D level quest, making his chances of dying higher. With this, we may see what we need and what we must accomplish before doing such things as it requires us to train and at least gain new training before continuing. Do the other Continents use this? No, only James Ministry of Mages and Magic uses this, and they have the help of the Holy See to support their efforts in managing such a wide and paper driven system. Eattare and Pierence nod their heads in agreement, proud of Dragovhs adventuring system and the party starts their walk back to the famed Inn. As they walked their way through the large crowded streets and into the small dense alleyways, In the entire trip, Bahamut was always looking at the people and the shops. As if it''s her first time. Most of all, the shiny objects there were of her tastes, wanting to grab some and take home to her Master. Bahamut, we''re near. Mhm, What a lively place this Capital city is. Grifvet curiously asks about the world she came from. Are cities from the place you came from not this lively? People there were powerful, but there was never true happiness. It''s as if these people are only after fame and experience, not the camaraderie. But there were small pockets, young and up ones full of hope and adults who seemed to enjoy each other''s company like my Masters friends. Pierence interdict, knowing how strange that is for a world. What kind of city are those? So far, only the cities up North are like that, but many are still happy and welcoming. But I think the Continent of Schon was pretty much like that. Grifvet, how was it living in one of the only human villages in a Continent full of Demons? Exactly like that, everyone had to be strong to survive. Thats why my parents took the risk and moved to Dragovh for a better future, even the Dragons in that continent wasnt having a good time as they near extinction. But there was an odd melancholy to the cities me and my Master visited. There were happy people too, but the ones like my Master seemed very competitive and serious. He always says that only the strong or cheesy could survive the world they live in. Hearing this, Eattare couldnt help but wonder how powerful were the people that lived there. If I may ask, whats the common level youd find in the cities youd travel to? About one hundred twenty to one hundred fifty. Sometimes, wed go to places like the Devil Peaks, where my Shrine was located. He went up the twenty thousand steps and prayed to my scale and thus, I answered the call of the Knight and came to his aid as a companion till his last breath. You two mustve been through a lot huh? Yes, we have been together for four years now and every moment I have adored. Every ups and downs, I treasure them all. That is why I am willing to go through all the means I have for him to return. Heh, he mustve been a very kind man since you love him that much. Yes, though I am but a Dragon. Humans to me are fragile artifacts, meant to melt away as time passes. But before it happens, before his legs become weak, Id like to be with him. Master is a kind man, a very kind man. Hed give me meat and when I pout, he would cuddle me, rub my belly and give me shiny objects. Ahahahaha, are you sure you''re a Dragon and not some housepet? Pierences head blows a lid from hearing this. WOW! Those cities are lucky to still be standing with so many powerful people coming in and out. Whats strange is that none of them ever unsheathed their swords when within city grounds. It''s like a safe haven all of them agreed upon. What Bahamut doesnt know is that the great cities of Dark World VR were all safe zones, it disables a weapons ability to damage, preventing players from griefing and killing respawning people while Guild bases usually has a Mana Core which has enough power to prevent visiting players from using their weapons. The party steps out of an alleyway and sees the big four story Inn. Grifvet and Pierence smiles at the sight of the beautiful Inn. Its good that we took on that quest. I always wanted to see it from the inside! Man, its really large isnt it? CHAPTER 7 Ingraine quickly jogs into the Inn, opening its two wooden front doors with ornate design. The party sees the lively and colorful interior of the Inn. On its walls, objects whatre seen as relics are littered throughout while replicas of legendary swords and equipment are scattered in glass cases. A Band playing famous folk songs of the land on the corner, and a very active lobby full of people who had earned their keep as adventurers of the continent. Grifvet immediately heads to the main lobby, excited to see the replicas of famed swords and equipment. Pierence with a slouched back, tired from the day follows him. While the two girls, Eattare and Ingraine, talk to the Inns manager about staying with a Dragon pet. Bahamut, curious of the land''s famed equipment and weaponry, follows Grifvet. She lands on his shoulder, her sharp nails scratches his armor''s shoulder pads but nonetheless continues his excited walk. Pierence! Look! It''s the longsword of Sir Caine! Pierence looks around and immediately sees a replica of King James Greatsword. A 1:1 replica of it with his shield on top. Amazing look at it. This is the very sword that wounded the Demon King and killed the Great Mage. Here you go again about the tales of King James. Hes powerful alright, but at the end of the day, he met his demise. I know, but I always wanted to become like him. Now, here we are, helping a Dragon God that possibly has a Master thats leading a Demon Army. Bahamut who was with them defends her master. I assure you the name Dark Knight is only a mere title for my Master. He hates, but he never lets his hate takeover the value of life. He is a very kind man, a bit out there. But kind and warm. Though we Dragons need not the company of a human to have warmth as we have our scales and thick hide when he embraces me, I could see the warm of his heart, You say that but at the same time, being a Dark Knight means youve done some Evil things that go against the laws of nature and balance. He can be kind but he cant be named that without doing something that is reprehensible. Grifvet leans into the glass case with the replica of the greatsword Grentiea. The sword used by Sir Caine in slaying and driving away many of the Demon Realms beings back into the darkness of the night and the dense forestry to the tall mountains where they couldnt hurt humanity. Its also made from the holy metal used to slay the Vampire King as he defended his stricken Queen. Pierence has a point Bahamut. Just want the kind of Master you have? I find it odd for a man with such a title to not have committed many crimes against humanity. If creating machines to make life easier is seen as a crime, then humanity will never see its full potential. He has his downs, particularly his lack of assertiveness at times or his nonchalant attitude to certain things, but I do not mind." Are those like the windmills? You said that it''s for humanity right? Yes, they created wagons with wheels that require no horse. They call it cars, the larger ones were called trucks while the long ones were called buses. But being human, they slowly changed to these metal beasts with long and short barrels. Calling them tanks and infantry fighting vehicles So your Master created these weapons? As they talk, the two young men walk to the other glass case on the left that has a replica of the golden longsword of Sir James and his ornate Shield with enchanted jewels. No. He didnt create them, the faction he works for does. He just oversees its creations. That sounds very Demon Lord-ish. I assure you the faction he works for does not kneel to the Demons. They even offer their services in destroying the monsters created by the Devil. The Devil? Whos he? It seems that you have a different Demon Lord. Confused, even Grifvet scratches his head Wait, Theres multiple Demon Lords in your world.? Eh, wait? No. I meant, as I told you. My Master and I did not come from this land. We have cometh here from afar. Pierence, who was a devout member of the Holy See remembers a fact from the holy scriptures. I see, I guess even different parts of Dragovh calls the Demon King different names. Though the Holy See of Deus Vrax calls the Demon King Diabolo. Dont know about the other Continents. The two young men look back and see Ingraine waving at them. They started walking back to the main counter, waving through the colorful lobby full of people who just came from a tiring day. Interesting, well, I do say your land is in better shape than ours. The grass is greener and the air doesnt always have the smell of death. The party rejoins with one another and Ingraine has visible worry on her face. Grifvet walks up to her, hoping it''s not that bad of a news. Whats wrong? Are we not gonna sleep here tonight? Seeing his worried eyes, Eattare sighs and crosses her arms. Ingraines just worried about the price. Thirty Aeralous Gold per head isnt really cheap but it has food and a bath for us to access at any time. But theres also a hundred Aeralous Gold for access to the Dragons Keep. Grifvet freezes, leaving Pierence to save the situation. Ingraine, dont worry Im sure with Bahamut, we could regain that money lost in no time! Pierence looks sideways as if to laugh at Ingraines problem. I CAN HEAR YOU LAUGHING PIER! Ingraine comically extends her arm and points it at Pierences head. I apologize. But you know, it''s just that your still afraid to lose money Ingraine. Do you know how heavy gold coins are and why we only have a few hundred?! Eattare butts in, stopping the catfight that was about to occur. Okay guys, Cmon. Grifvet, could you take Bahamut to the Dragons Keep? Its behind the bathing area. Mhm! No problem. The small dragon tilts her head, curious about what their Dragons keep looks like. A what? Oh my, youve never been to a Dragons Keep before? I have, but thou don''t know why a human would invest in a Cave or a Castle Tower. Uhhh, Bahamut Grifvet scratches the back of his head and speaks. Bahamut, the Dragons Keep we meant isnt a Cave or a Tower. Its a stable made for Adventurers thatve tamed other Dragons. But exactly why do I have to be there? You''re a Dragon? Bahamut shows visible confusion. Waving her head as if to think while Eattare swings around, her purple Mages robes scent filled her vicinity. I cullionly, I''m not liketh the oth''r dragons! Uhhh.. what? I apologize, I still tend to talk in old tongue. The small dragon breathes in and out. I am certainly not like the other Dragons. Maybe those bumbling idiots would willingly encase themselves in a small room, but as a proud Dragon God, I need to be outside. Grifvet says his goodbyes for now and takes the obviously annoyed Bahamut to the Dragons Keep. He walks through multiple hallways, passing through the Inns various rooms and the bathing area with the canteen for eating opposite of it. At the back of the Inn, he opens a door that leads to the stables. Horses litter the place, and the smell of manure and urine is thick within its area. Bahamut is even more visibly annoyed. The teenager in light knight armor goes to the back of the stables and opens another door. It leads to a beautiful open area where the Dragons could fly about in their leisure. Theres also a Bell near the main door that the smarter Dragons could ring for meat to be served to them. There were various Dragons, the most apparent of them are the Earth Dragons that made up almost sixty percent of the keep. Though some are rare like Red Dragons and Ice Dragons. One thought stood out of them all, a Dragon drenched in Black Scales but with Red lining. They were flying about a miniature stone tower and around an artificial lake just as big as a man''s feet. All of the Dragons seem to be very young and new. With some still trying to learn to properly fly by themself. Bahamut senses this and feels like shes about to become a Mother figure to these as shes the only adult Dragon within the entire keep. Grifvet immediately sets her down. The other Dragons turn their head at the new guest in their temporary home. Grifvet, as much as I like this keep, I think theyre seeing me as their Matriach. Arent you technically their God though? I am but Im not particularly good with the little ones. Ive always been around the more adult ones. The curious Dragons land and they start walking to Bahamut. Probably thinking about what she is and why theyre attracted to her. Uuuggh. Theyre inching closer to me, Grifvet. Awww, they think you''re their mother. Ugh, I can see my night is gonna be a long one. On the next day in the Capital city of Grandure. Saint Elizabeth, formerly known as ElizadeathMotherf is being transported in a stylish carriage, being drawn by six horses with uniforms that have the color of blue and gold. They were surrounded by the Royal Knights of Breznick on horseback. Inside, shes conversing with a man wearing what seems to be a Victorian era uniform of a high ranking officer but he has very few medals. Elizabeth on the other hand is wearing a beautiful orange dress. Prince Sigured, I hope youll all be able to listen to my plea. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Do not worry Miss Elizabeth. Im sure the Congress, his majestys advisors will hear you out. A Sword Saint hasnt come to this continent for almost two hundred years now. Geraldia was always the place where Heroes came to be. Of course. Their carriage enters the North gate of the Capital city. Soldiers wearing freshly polished armor stand at ease. Breznicks Royal Guards encase the carriage with their horses as it enters the busy city roads, covering all 360* degrees. The citizens of the city could only look in awe of the expensive and impressive looking wagon, rapidly traveling the stone road that heads straight into the main castle. Some of the citizens could see a faint image of an attractive woman with an expensive pair of earrings. It shines bright, taking the attention of the commoners. I can see youve already started getting the attention of our citizens. Oh please Prince Sigured. Im not very comfortable wearing this. Oh why would that be? You look very attractive already, with this dress, you look like someone with a beauty worthy of inheriting a Kingdoms wealth. Such beauty like yours shouldnt go to waste, always underneath a heavy golden armor. If only beauty was enough to lead a Kingdom I wouldve already done it. King Breznick isnt fond of conversing with other Royals, I do excuse that. No worries, Ive been curious about Breznicks great Sword Saint. The woman that took on a once mighty Undead Army with a Dragon God from what Ive heard. Those times were of the old. Let us not dwell further in them. Bahamut by all means, is not as powerful, the Seven Pillars hampered her powers as she came under the rule of a human man. Such is the fate of beasts that wish to mingle with us. Nevertheless, it''s still an achievement. My Fathers Ancestor, King James the Conqueror was unable to slay a Volcanic Dragon God. It still pains the citizens of today about his end. You seemed to be very stressed, Miss Elizabeth. Are you not accustomed to this? Truth to be told, Im not. Ive never been treated like this before and my only duty was to serve my King and fight for Breznick as the head Knight. Well, I hope my Father will hear your side''s story. Im also sure the Congress would like to know how you moved such a beautiful Kingdom deep inside our territory. Yea I hope. After about 20 minutes, the speeding carriage goes straight through the gate that divides the Inner and Outer part of the city. The white wall has a beautiful bronze lining, symbolizing the city''s immense wealth and power. On it were statues of the old Knights and Heroes that came from the land, emboldened in Gold, shining everlastingly and the gates were made of the purest steel of which no battering ram can go through it. Inside it were streets after streets of Manors and Mansions. The wealthy that lived there were properly aligned on the sidewalks, bowing elegantly as the shiny wagon passed by. As they were about to enter the last wall that heads into the gigantic castle of King James the Conqueror, Breznicks Royal Knight slowly peels off and the Kings Honor Guards take over. One Royal Knight of Breznick is left, tailing near behind the carriage. Inside, the gigantic front yard was decorated finely by flags of both Breznick and James, confetti scattered throughout the air, it had an almost fairytale-like atmosphere, greeting the guests to the Castle with a Blue and Gold Carpet that leads to the entrance. The Castles Maid and the Nations Generals and High Ranking Officials were all lined up outside the large two-door entrance, ready to greet the Sword Saint and Prince. The carriage stopped right at its doors and was dead center to the beautiful carpet. Everyone then breathed in, readying themselves to simultaneously greet the Sword Saint of Dragovh. Welcome Miss Elizabeth Graine and Prince Sigured The greeting was proper and professional. They were all aligned almost perfectly, and their uniforms were spotless. Even the Maid''s black sleeves were properly ironed and everyone greeted had a smile. Elizabeth was visibly not used to this and all she could do was smile back at the overwhelming greeting given to her, the Prince first steps down, he stops by the door, he lowers his head, his left hands reach out and his right hand behind his back. Elizabeth is visibly confused. Uhhh.. Sir Prince? A gentleman should take every opportunity to please such a pretty lady. Elizabeth gently holds Sigureds hand as he aids her in getting off the carriages steps. After getting down, a military band starts playing the anthem of the Kingdom of James. The castles staff and government officials lifted their heads and started clapping, greeting and saying welcome to her and the Prince. As they approached the entrance of the castle, a tall woman with extremely long hair that reached her ankles was standing still like a statue. It caught Elizabeths eyes, her extremely white dress was gleaming as if it was a mirror. Her Crown has the design of two Dragons meeting each other with very Victorian style carving. Sir Prince, whos that intimidating lady near the entrance? Ah, I did not expect to see her here. Shes Queen Catherine of the Dragonkin. Its because of her that the continent''s Dragon population isnt out and about burning everything. Shes a Dragon God?! Prince Sigureds face was very calm, as if hes enjoying Elizabeths innocent reactions to the inhabitants of the continent. Shes the good type. She made a pact with humanity for the cooperation of both Dragons and Humans. Its because of her that our transport and logistics industry is this popular and our Air Cavalry still dominates most of the skies. She is also a Queen, one of the last Dragon Kingdoms, but be assured she is a good woman. As the two reached the entrance, the tall maiden only performed a bow as the doors of the castle slowly opened. Awaiting her inside was the King and the Queen, both dressed in the finest cloth known to the continent, their crowns were full of rare enchanted jewelry and even though visibly old, the King had a stature and aura of a young lad that still has a lot of gas. Hello Miss Elizabeth, Sword Saint of the Kingdom Breznick. I am King James Arnheit the Powerful VIII, fifth generation Son of the great Conqueror himself. Pleased to be acquainted. The King then moves his two hands to reveal his beautiful wife thats just standing right next to him. Queen Vivian who was way too pretty for her age bows and greets the Sword Saint. Her long black hair reached her heels and her blue eyes shine at the beautiful sight of the entrance and her Son with the Saint. Hello Miss Elizabeth. I am Queen Vivian Arnheit, the second in command of our beautiful and powerful nation. I hope youll enjoy our nation''s culture and tradition. O-of cour-se. Stuttering a bit to the presence of the powerful humans. She bows and awkwardly smiles. Prince Sigured sees this and interjects to avoid an awkward atmosphere. Oh Father, how has my brother been doing? Oh, ya mean those two lil buggers? The Queen then tugs King James'' coat, to remind him that he is within the presence of the Holy Sword Saint. He refigures his stance and clears his posture. Miss Elizabeth, please do follow us to the Throne room. The Papa of the Holy See is also awaiting to see you there! Theres a Pope?! The King and Queen instantly fall in silence. Prince Sigured on the other hand puts his hand on his mouth, avoiding to laugh. But what she said got to him so hard that he let out a loud laugh that could be heard. The King was trying to keep his posture but also fails to hold it in and laughs his face off. The Queen could only put her face on her palm in disappointment to the two men. Elizabeth could only stand in place as the two laughed their eyes off. The King was on edge of crying from his laughter. Getting even more annoyed, the Queen claps her hand and the two straighten up immediately. I know that the atmosphere is very positive and healthy, but lest we not lose our composure? O-o-of course my love! Of course mother, I apologize. The King then started walking through the immensely large hall. Its giant pillars were made of Marble and its base of gold. The floor tiles were also made of this, and the carpet they stood on was in the colors of the Kingdoms theme of Blue and Gold and the ceiling seemed as if it could touch the clouds from how tall the castle was. This Castle here took the Nation almost five decades and a half to build. The Castle of Saviours is what we called it, a Castle devoted to the countless Heroes that fought against the Demon King''s Armies and Four Hundred years ago, the Vampire Queen Elizabeth Bartley. Our Kingdom was only eighty years old at that time after its absolute destruction from the third reset. Still very young. If it werent for our Heroes, the Demon King or the Vampire Queen wouldve already conquered most of the continent and enslaved or tortured humanity. Prince Sigured walks near to Elizabeth and whispers to her. I apologize for my Fathers tangent. Hes very proud of our Kingdom''s achievements. Eh-ehehe-eh Its uhm, fine. King Breznick isnt really any different. Seems that we both have the same struggles of a proud boss. Queen Vivian hears a bit of chatter from behind her and she turns her head, her eyes full of fire and brimstone, ready to cast a Fireball at the two. They could only act as if they werent whispering at one another at all. I do apologize for the long walk to the Throne Room. My Ancestors might''ve overdone it with the Castle. Anyways, Miss Elizabeth, do you have any questions about our proud Kingdom? Whos the current Pope? Saint Alexandreious! The man''s great healer and known to be able to burn even the highest levels of Demons with his mere presence! Huh, a Saint. What about that lady we met at the entrance? Lady? Excuse me Father, but shes talking about her Majesty Catherine. Ah! The Dragon God! A fine woman indeed! If it werent for Vivian, Im su- a smack quickly hits the head of the King, silencing him. Pl-please forgive my husband''s immaturity, he has been like this since he was a child.` My Wife, please do calm down. Jokes are meant to be funny, not a call for violence. The Queen lifts her hand once again, ready to smack King James. But she lets out a sigh and continues onwards to the throne room. The throne room was breathtaking with a second floor balcony for officials, large decorated windows surrounding it with stained glass, giving a view of the Garden on the left, and the recreational area on the right. There, the Papa was waiting next to the Kings Throne. His Templar guards were sparkling in holy light with visible Halos floating over their helmets. The Papa was wearing a very exquisite Papal Regalia and his Triregnum, the great Papal Hat was gleaming with Legendary Sapphires, Rubies and Emeralds. Elizabeth could sense his immense divination from outside and within his vicinity, his Divine power could be at the level of a Dragon God. By the Gods! Shes here! The Papa, also known as the Pope or Papacy and his Templars quickly kneeled down in the holy presence of the Sword Saint. Of course, Elizabeth was flustered by this. She hastily bows. U-uh thank you for your hospitality sir Pope. Do not worry Saint Elizabeth. Uh, how did you find out about my Saint status? Its a trade secret between us Royals, but as the Papa, I can see everyones abilities if I wish to do so. Hence why when you entered the room, I quickly knew that you were real. It showed me even though you dont have an Adventurers ID and we have no way to track your records or growth that you are of the Divine kind just from how the Mana in the air reacted to you. Thank you again. But are you gonna be here the entire time? Of course! The Holy See is the biggest religion here in the continent of Dragovh and Geraldia. Though were also making strides in the Island of Kerikus and the Continent of Meridian, the Twelve God Dioceses is a bit more popular amongst the Commoners in the countryside. Oh I see, so those Cathedrals and such were yours? Yes my child! You people are very special from what Ive heard. Having an infinite amount of revive. Though its not impossible, it''s certainly rare to see so many having the ability to do it. I just hope the stigma that were monsters has disappeared. Were still human. Of course! Thats why you being here already assures the entire church of your kind''s legitimacy! As the Papa continued on, King James and Queen Vivian sat on their throne with Prince Sigured standing to the right of the King. Sitting down, his entire facial emotion changed, as if to shift back to work from break. Papa Alexendreious, please do let the great Sword Saint speak her mind to us. Of course. I apologize, Saint Elizabeth. Please do speak of your urgent request to us. Turning her body and facing the King, her face was stoic and full of confidence. I must have an audience with the continent''s major powers. Even if it''s just their representatives, it must be done. And for what particular reason? We have no problem with your request, Saint Elizabeth. But we cannot just hand out such an invitation without proper reason. In the North, theres an army, an army far more powerful than the Demon Lords. Right now, theyre sealed by the great six mages. But the seal isnt gonna last long with such powerful people. Itll only be a matter of time till they awaken once again. You say this yet are you sure theyre Evil? No your majesty. But I do think theyre worse than Evil. Oh? And why is that? They bear no flag nor allegiance to any Kingdom or group. Not even an ideal. Their mission is to make machinations that could end all of humanity or wipe out a large portion of it while selling it to anyone willing to pay. They also have a trump card that Ive heard. I see, and do they use these machinations for both Good and Evil? Yes, your majesty. But under such untrained people, who knows what they would do with such weapons. Ive personally seen and experienced first hand how dangerous these things are. Please, do believe my words. Hmmm... that is indeed a stark situation. I shall accept your request. Come back here this afternoon. Back at the Inn, Bahamut is disciplining the young Dragons. Even though shes the same size as them, her authority made the younglings aligned like a formation. She was giving them an earful when Grifvet entered the Dragons Keep. You are all Dragons! Act like one! We are a proud species that no human or demon could topple. Even Vampires would rave upon our power! Our Scales tougher than swords smithed by the best Dwarves! Our Wings to wash away all those who dare question our might! And the tail to swipe the faces of those who look at us with bravery! No- oh, Young man. I was giving these youngsters some lessons on behavior. Its kinda cute. You got them all lined up like that. It''s only natural. As their Queen and God, I must exercise my authority to the unruly. Bahamut roars at the formation and the Dragons quickly scatter back to their daily routines. She then opens her wings and flies to Grifvets shoulders. Now thats over with, depart. Lest we wait. Yea, no worries. Lets go. CHAPTER 8 The two go into the main lobby. As Grifvet was about to join up with the rest of the group, he overheard some Adventurers gossiping. Yea, it was a large carriage with the crest of the Arnheit family. Must be the Royals up to something again. Theyre always scheming, I wonder what is it now? A war? Lets hope not. I prefer the peace we have right now thanks to the potential return of the Demon Lord. I hope so. Or is the Vampire Kingdom at it again? Nahhh, I doubt it. The Vampires are too far to wage war. Grifvet moves on and walks to the party. Grif, What was that about? It seems that the Royals are up to something again. Eattare and Pierence who also heard some rumors butts in. I heard some commotion an hour ago. They said a beautiful lady was with the Prince. They headed straight to the castle being escorted by these strange Knights in Red. Im sure those guys had something to do with you Bahamut and your Master. Where did you come from again? I came from the North. May I ask what this beautiful lady looked like? Oh wow, that was very straightforward of you. She had blue eyes, long pretty golden hair and looked very attractive with two big racks. I say words only a person deserves to be heard. That is thine reward for maturing. The truth. That is from an enemy faction, she is the sword saint of our old world. It seems that she knows my Master is only asleep with his machines. We must go. Thank you I guess? BUT WAIT, THE SWORD SAINT!? Ingraine then gets into the conversation, wanting to know more about the situation. So theres more than Breznick? There is. Theres the freedom loving people of Libertus and the Non Human Kingdoms of Interdictum and Keyneth to name a few. Very exclusive and would not let humans enter their Kingdoms, though the same sentiment to humans not allowing the other species in. Whys there Kingdoms only exclusive to Non Humans and vice versa? Why isnt it like this? And the Sword Saint?! Bahamut opened her mouth to answer, but Ingraines innocent eyes and tone made her rethink her words. My Master and Is world aren''t this equal. Everybody hates everybody, the few things they all agree on is whats keeping their world from going into full blown war. Though wars were already happening on a daily basis, nothing yet on a scale unforeseen before. Theyve even cooperated before too, it''s not that bad as long as everyone knows what theyre roles are. Eattare fixes her bangs and steps one foot in the conversation. I can see now why you people seemed so different. The place you came from is very brutal. It also explains the insane level you all possess. That is truly a world where only the strong may survive. Indeed, even I wasnt spared from its brutality. But that is in the past. I am here now, and I must find a way to free my Master before they come! And yes, it is indeed the Sword Saint who is after him. They uhhh recently got into a conflict with her. As I said, my Master seems to attract trouble. Well that explains a lot about the recent news of newfolk coming along. So you all truly belong to a more dangerous and brutal world than ours? Newfolk? It''s what we call the strange weirdos that came out of nowhere five months ago. I see, it seems that my counting was wrong. I have only counted four months since weve arrived. Though it seems that your world isnt any different from us, rather than it being more brutal, I dont really see the need to talk about it. But what about the Sword Saint? I see, you people are very calm and lenient with these kinds of things. Well no worries, My Master has his methods. They both fought before and it''s a tie now. People are more worried about the Demon Lord''s army, theyve been more active than the Vampires. At least you guys are pretty calm and are contributing to the community, but the Demon Lord will just outright enslave or kill us. Alright, thats enough talk. Cmon, let us find a person who can disable that seal stealthily. Im forever indebted to you. I shall put in a good word for your exploits to my Master and his Leader. It was the start of the afternoon when the party left the Inn. A crowd has gathered on the main street to the left of them. More people are moving towards it. Curious, the group follows the crowd and walks to the large four lane street. What they saw awed them, representatives and high ranking officials of the Kingdoms from big to small are marching towards the Castle where theyll assemble and walk to the Congressional Hall, a large Dome-like building meant for International talks and relations. The marching feet of various Tribes, Guilds and Kingdoms shake the ground. They hear gossip between the people. I heard the Demon Lord is making a move, I guess it has rattled the Kingdoms. I dont know, if the Demon Lord had made one, we wouldve known about it. My Guild came from the North. So if he ever did anything, wed know about it. I hear it''s because of a new threat that came to our world. You mean the Outworlders? Did they bring their world''s Demon Army into ours? I dont know yet, but I heard from some drunk guards that the Sword Saint was the one in the carriage. Something big must be going down. Then Ill have to take my wife and children out of the North, Im not taking any chances if this is the Demon Lord or not. Looks like it''s time for me to invest into visiting the other continents. Nitwit, when Dragovh falls, the other Continents are next you know? Better have more time than no time. The party members look at each other, worried about the current situation. Ingraine looks at Bahamut with a worried face. Whatll happen to you Bahamut? I do not know, but I do know that those people were talking about my Master and his friends. That threat from the North, that is surely them! Then that means we must hurry in finding a way to unseal your folks without alerting the Mages. Indeed, let us depart. We have to find a way immediately. Meanwhile, inside the massive Congressional Hall of the Kingdom, Elizabeth is standing behind a Podium, surrounded by the different representatives and leaders of all the sectors of the continent. From the Reptilians, to the Dragonkin. From the Farmers Guild to the Weapons and Armorers Industry. All fill the gigantic Dome that could easily fit thousands of people. She might look proud and mighty, but inside, shes a terrible nervous wreck. But in her mind, she must convince these people of the dangers that lie in the North, of an empty city where the smell of Evil attracts the Demon Lords creatures. Everyone sets down and awaits the start of the Congressional Meeting. After a minute or so, the National Anthems of the various Kingdoms start playing one by one. The Papa then leads a prayer for the Gods to guide them and have a blessed and productive meeting. In the middle of the Congressional Dome is a stage with a path that leads to it. Steps are heard in the tunnel, its King James. He walks to the center, in view of everyone. Hes wearing his formal Military uniform and as he struts along, the medals on his chest make clunking sounds as it makes contact with one another. He stops dead center in the middle. A silence dawns over the Dome. The atmosphere is heavy, no one knows why theyre called so suddenly. Some had to use special magic just to reach the meeting in the required time. I thank you all for appearing here today. I know that it''s a bit sudden to call for everyone. But today, a new enemy looms over us all. An enemy that the Sword Saint labeled as more Evil than the Demon Lord''s Armies. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. The officials and generals start whispering with one another, many out of fear that they wont be able to hold their ground against two Demon Lords. But I can assure you all that humanity and its friends will persevere. Weve done it two thousand and five hundred years ago, when the first Demon King swiped the land from under us, we shall be able to do it again. I called upon you now to hear our Sword Saints words. As many of you have known, there hasnt been a Sword Saint since Two Hundred Years ago. Saint Augustus was the last, but now, we have a new Sword Saint. Saint Elizabeth of Breznick and even rumors that Heroes are being made from these appalling times. Let us all hear her out. Saint Elizabeth, you may now speak. Everyone turns their head to the attractive blonde woman standing on a podium in front of the main stage. In full view of everyone, from the King to the Papals Cardinals to Earls and Representatives. She then breaks the silence of the large Dome. My name is Elizabeth Graine, the so-called Sword Saint of this continent and of the Holy See. Ive come here today on behalf of my King. To call upon the arms of the people. The people that have already been devastated by war. Even today, many are still recovering. But I must break this peace, for another army, one far more dangerous than anything in this land. Capable of striking down anyone with their machines, they have guns that are as big as the gates of this city. They know no bounds, and only know their objectives. Many say they are human, but we cant risk it. Elizabeth then brings a Rare Item called Telekinetic Rubie. It has the power to project saved videos. Formerly used as the game''s replay and save moment function, now serves as a pseudo memory player. Many years ago, the Kingdom of Breznick and the people of Keyneth found a base off of the West Coast of America Server. This was a Naval base creating massive metal ships. The Rubie shows a memory of Elizabeth first seeing a massive carrier being built on a dry dock late at night. The sparks of the welding machines from the bottom to the top show how busy it was. Impossible! Such a thing could never float! Itd sink! Hence why theyre so dangerous. They have mastered the art of modern buoyancy. The world we came from was brutal, it didnt hold back in making sure that we knew our mistakes. Knowing this, we do not have a problem with technology. Our problem was their use of this said technology. Than building upon huge cruise ships, theyd rather build machines of war. Exactly what was this naval machine supposed to do? Its job is to ferry equipment and aircraft to a battlezone. A floating airport. An airport is a place where our flying machines dock when not needed. The Rubie then shows a memory of her watching a built Nimitz Class Supercarrier catapult an F-18 fighter jet off its ramp. The officials couldnt believe their eyes, this machine that is made of metal with wings could take off at such a short distance. This must be a trick! This is not possible! No human couldve made this! This must be the work of the Demon Lord! I can assure you sir that this is indeed the work of humans. This is the pinnacle of human ingenuity. The ability to kill one another at distances you cant even see your enemy. How far exactly? We could maybe try to fly to it before it could attack. Weve done that before. Our Dragons and Dragon Riders wasnt even able to reach 5 Cessels or Kilometers in our term. But you could dodge it right? Elizabeth lets the Rubie to do the talking, It replays a saved video of when a united attack of hundreds of player Kingdoms sieged a Forward Operating Base, aside from the absolute slaughter happening on the ground, where players are getting gunned down hundreds of meters before even making contact with their enemies, high above, heat seeking infrared missiles zig and zag through the air, following the heat of the Dragons. The more nimble ones were able to dodge the AIM-9X Sidewinders but it would only circle back into the target till it either dies or runs out of fuel. Most of the Dragons would be falling from the sky when the fighter jets boom past them. By the Gods it''s like watching iron Angels dance above the sky. Oh merciful Gods, please guide us. The Cardinal makes a gesture, drawing a small cross with his fingers. What am I seeing? This is impossible. Such speed, not even the Demon Lords winged beasts could go that fast. What lightning bolt magic are they using? I never seen it fire off with such deadly velocity and piercing power. All you have seen here has no magic in them, theyre all powered by fuel synthesized from the ground. This is as I said, the peak of human warfare. Someday, this continent and its Nations will also pass this phase. May I have this moment Miss Elizabeth. Of course your majesty. Seeing all this damning evidence of our enemies capability. Whatre we supposed to do exactly? Before we got transported here, we just managed to escape the clutches of their army. They called themselves the Dark Knights of Eldwood. The Dome is suddenly filled with whispers and conversations between the officials and generals. Then theyre from the Demon Lord''s Army! ANOTHER DEMON LORD HAS APPEARED! WE MUST ACT QUICKLY! As argument and shouting was about to bring panic, Elizabeth casts a spell called Calmness. A Divine Magic capable of calming creatures within a set range. The room was suddenly in silence once again. Though they have the name Dark Knights, they do not have the alignment of Evil. They have the alignment of Lawful Neutral. Hence I came here today to ask all of you to decide whether to act upon this now, or to wait and risk getting invaded. Right now, this very army is frozen through a legendary seal by our World''s six greatest mages. But this wont hold for long. Elizabeths Rubie then replays a memory of the Port getting bombarded by long range missiles. Theyre not the type to just sit down and let the world roll over them. They have already shown to have no mercy and would immediately act upon when needed. The Rubie then switches when PilotMan was chasing after her in the sewers, and intimidating her by appearing outside the manhole she exited from. As you can see, these are extremely powerful humans. Their leader, a man named Hassan was not only able to instantly kill our Worlds mightiest Knight, TryingEasy but also hold himself out against Ancient Magic. Magic only an extremely select few of us could cast. It takes hours or even days to cast them. So you''re telling me, itll only be a matter of time till their combined power or something will break the seal?! Yes, its Twelve higher ranking Generals are all at max level. Maybe right now, the seal is holding up, but as their Resistances and Debuff defenses stack, the more likely the seal will be broken from overload. Sssshhhhoo, you want ussss to fight them ssssss? Yes, and to take them out now, before they awaken once again. Cant we maybe use them as a means to fight the Demon Lord? From what youve said, they have no side. Nor Good or Evil. Could we maybe meet halfway? Of course, anything to avoid a bloodbath. In the Domes Kings section, a young man with a pointy crown raises his hand. Everyone was busy chatting with one another, but when King James looked at the man, he only had to say Shush and the Dome was in silence once again. The word he spoke was normal, but his tone commanded sheer respect. I am King Melakor Tannislov the fourth. Leader of the Northern Kingdom Meilurious. This place where that army sleeps is deep inside our territory. Within the Great Lake of Laurie. I do not recommend for us to simply just walk into it. It has become a breeding ground of the Demon Lord''s various beasts. From Giant Snakes and Spiders to Undeads and Abyssal Demons. Then exactly what do you propose we do? I say we bomb the city with great magic and find a way to cast a spell that could kill them in their frozen sleep. As King James was about to reply, a Great Mage teleports into the Dome. Everyone was shocked by it. The old geezer seemed to have teleported straight into the action with no regard for manners. I apologize for my rudeness but I do not recommend you do anything relating to magic that would have contact with the Seal. And why is that? Currently right now, what we performed was a multiple spell cast. We put mixed and combined Sealing spells on top of one another in an attempt to constantly override their debuffs and resistance. Doing anything that would tug or even nudge at that balance could result in their awakening. Then what do you suggest we do, Great Sage? Oh, I am no Sage but I am great. I can also deal great damage. But Id rather not risk my head. As their founder is known to be quite adept with his Great Sword. Everyone was again in silence as they thought to themselves a possible way to deal with the army. Before we go any further, I see some of us are divided on what we should do. To those that say I and raise their hands are for peace and are willing to wait for their awakening and to talk to them. King James raises his hand and says I first, shocking the Dome. But only a few stood with him. The vast majority stayed silent. I see, then it is decided, We shall go to war against this army. I suggest we first go and send our Magicians and Alchemists with our top professors of the various magic institutions to investigate the Seal and how to properly destroy our enemy. I can see that working. Though it''s not clean, our Seal is not that tough against external forces as it''s already stressed enough by keeping the powers of the Twelve great Knights of Eldwood at bay. Itll only be a matter of time before they awaken. Great Mage, exactly how long do we have before your seal breaks? Without outside intervention? About two years or so. With outside intervention? Depends. If there''s a lot of Mana, it could be instantaneous or a few hours. By the Gods, we must send our Templars immediately! Call for a Crusade! Of course, great father. We must move quickly before they awaken. Papa Alexandrious, what do you suggest we do? The Papal looks at the Rubie placed at the Podium, playing a memory of her fighting against the skeletal soldiers of Eldwood. I shall first cast a great divination of the land. Preventing any creature from wandering deep into it. Im sure the Demons have done a good job of keeping the local ecosystem away, but I must make sure even Humanoids are warned of the peril that awaits them. After that, we shall send in our experts to investigate and see how we could prevent this from getting worse. Then I shall send my Nation''s fine Navy of a thousand ships to sail through the River of Malek and into Laurie. We shall trap them there and if they try to awaken, we shall overwhelm them with our numbers! I, King Melakor, shall not miss such a party! Many of the officials and generals seemed to agree with the plan of using numbers. Elizabeth on the other hand knows that this has been done before and it cost way too much in the end to be feasible once again. May I put one suggestion down? We must limit our numbers. They have great strength and range. If we attempt to attack them with sheer numbers, the losses will bite everyone back in the long run. We must create a forward army capable of punching through their lines. Looking at your memories, I can see that their metal bows are unable to penetrate divine armor. Though only a few of us have Knights even equipped with such material. No, we could huddle in our resources and try to create as much as we can. Representative of the Trading Guilds: This is stupid! Do you know how much it costs to make one chest piece of those? It takes us months to even properly get it right. What makes you think we are prepared to mass produce this?! Then how about this, I shall send our Continents Hero. My very own beloved Son Prince Sigured. Hes armor is made from Adamantium and has Great Divination casted upon it by the Gods. Im sure not even their metal could pierce through it. I shall even go the extra way and send my Honor Guards to aid him in this great war. Though Im against this, this is the vote of the people, and I must answer to it as the King that I am. Then I back him up, I shall send the Sisters of Battle and the Templar Knights of Heaven Come. CHAPTER 9 As the meeting between the powerful and elite continues, the Adamantium Party comes to a small shop in a dark alleyway South of the city. A small sign that says All Seeker with an arrow pointing down to a staircase that leads to a small basement. The party was reluctant to go in, it was as shady as it could get. Though people say this is a good place to find answers to your questions. I guess this is what the Baker says can find a way. Bahamut, do you sense anything? I sense not much aside from a few objects that have Divine aura. Even the Merchants say that this person has the power to see weaknesses through Divine eyes. The shopkeeper told me the person there is a Demon of sorts. This is crazy, but the kids told me that this could be real. As they see people exit it before their lives change. Just as my Master says, here goes nothing. The party goes down the stairs that leads to the shop, when Grifvet opens the door, the Bell trap rings and they can see a tall woman inside it. She seems to be wearing a black Witchs robe, and inside the robe is a visibly jet black gown though theres a certain type of elegance that comes off her. Her shop''s atmosphere was heavy but also welcoming. It has a strange sense of home to it, as if shes been living there for quite some time now. Her mature voice rings out in the shop and a tall beautiful woman in high heels shows herself. Hello dear Adventurers, welcome to the shop of All Seeker for those who seek something, can find it here. How may I help? Ingraine was quick, immediately talking to the curvy woman. Wed like to ask you a question. Our friend here Bahamut needs some advice on dealing with a problem. I see, I can also sense feint Divination with your Dragon friend. I assume its a unique type of Dragon? Bahamuts also mature, soft motherly female voice rings out. Yes, you could say Im a very special type of Dragon. Ive reached a point where only very few could be like me and that dress of yours I like your taste. Ah, I see. Well I do not ask my client for their more personal information unless needed. Please, do sit down and thank you, for the compliment. The Witch sits down on a table with a Magic Crystal in the middle. Grifvet picks up the little Bahamut and sets her down near it. I see, its my first time getting a request from a true Dragon. I hope this gets interesting. What thou meant by True Dragon? The Witch takes a few seconds to stare at the small Black Dragon, she notices her Golden eyes and her scales are not normal. It''s sturdier than the other Dragons she sees flying on about and is shiny and most of all, she has four legs. Something only said in the Legends of old. A true Dragon is what I call those of the Dragon race who have never left their true form in exchange for humans or those who had risen beyond that and became Godlike. Ah yes, I have indeed risen to such levels, but I have strict orders from my Master to not use all of my powers and divinity. Hence, this more pathetic form. Let me introduce thyself. I am Bahamut, companion and friend of my Master Knight-General Paul of Eldwood. The Dragon of the Void, the almighty one that roams the Abyss and guides lost souls to whence they belong. Capable of great Unmaking and Destruction. I am the great witch of Grandure, former Head Magician of the Mage Corps Leeyah Tiechbaum, I once served many years ago for the army of Sir James. I was one of their head Magicians till I delved deep into Demonology and got kicked out of my Institution and my title stripped. I was then branded as a Witch by my Colleagues. Well, Im happy to know you''re not lying to me. Though I feel a great sense of melancholy and sadness with regret? In your heart, I shall not dig for it now for I have urgent matters to discuss. The party members could only stand in amazement as the two beings conversed with their deep womanly voices, Pierence and Ingraine though, began to look around the shop, picking up and checking the various sorts of magical items and artifacts. Grifvet though is staring at a Genie Lamp. If anything catches your eyes, please do tell me. Many of the things in this shop came from my days in the army. Oh, of course. You seemed to have been through a lot of places. Ehehehe, I just like to travel. Bahamut then breathes in and out, readying herself to explain everything. Now back to our conversation, I must find a way to unseal my Master without alerting the great mages. You see, they were seen as an unending force that could kill everyone, and after coming here were frozen. She went on about how before it, they were at war against Breznick, Keyneth and Libertus. Defeating the Sword Saint and making her run. Hes very powerful, having resistances and magical seals and blessings to defend himself from such attacks. But the Great Mages that attacked him and his friends were more than powerful. I think they were the most proficient out of everyone. The problem is, even if you were to say a God. You wouldnt still be able to just silently wish it away with giant amounts of Mana. Itll still get detected. That is a problem, if what you said is true, then you must use a certain item to stop that. Destroying the seal will be easy if what you said is true about your Masters capabilities. She starts touching the Crystal Ball, pouring a bit of mana into it. The only method you can rout this is to prevent them from teleporting in. But seeing how they used such powerful magic, I recommend maybe overloading it? The use of those seals are usually done by mounting curses and spells on top of each other. If it''s such a large place and holding down such powerful people with natural resistances. All that one needs to do is to nudge it for it to collapse. Now, about stopping them from teleporting in. Such a device exists within these lands? On the top of the shelf, there on the right. You see that Staff? Grifvet looks at where she was pointing and sees a Staff made out of Silver with a strange Crystal on it. Yes, that one. Thats a very rare Crystal. That must be expensive. Eattare being a Magical user herself knows how staff work and the crystals it uses to project magic. Leeyah then falls silent in thought. Has something come to your mind Miss? Little Dragon, tell me. Are you more than what you''re showing right now? And why should I answer this? If you answer my question, I shall give that expensive staff to you for free. Not only that, I can assure you its capabilities will prevent any creature from teleporting in. Though to do it proficiently, you must first be able to hold it and direct your Mana into it, turning the Spatial Magic into proportions way too big for any human to conjure. Do that, and then send a surge of Mana into your Lords frozen body and watch it increase his resistances and his friends, which will crumble the seal. I see, well. Im a Dragon God. An Ancient Black Dragon, founder of the lineage of Volcanic Red and Black armored Dragons. I knew it! It''s not everyday you see a talking Dragon. Then this, come back here after youve freed your master. I have a job for you to do. Im sure though as a Dragon God, you can turn into a human. The job I have for you will be your form of payment. Ugh I do not have currency with me it seems that I have no choice and my human form has long been destroyed by an army of humans that sieged my Labyrinth. Ingraine carrying most of their Coins asks for the price instead. How much is the Spatial Magic Staff? About Four thousand Aeralous Gold at least. Ten thousand if I were to sell it to a Museum. The group stops a bit and Grifvets jaw drops. Ohhh thats expensive... Ingraine then teases Eattare. Eattare! Call your Dad! I am not! Bahamut after sighing a bit looks back at the Witch. No need, Ill make the deal. This has become a problem. Im sure you can do it. You''re a Dragon God after all. Isnt there any other way to use this Staff? I would rather not turn into a human. Is your Lord important to you? I already know where this is going. Okay, okay. It seems that Ill be borrowing more magic than I have to. Bahamut then lowers her head. I can do it, but I must make sure these mortals are far, rebirthing my human form will take a great stress of the soil and the land, I must be careful and not suck the Mana out of their very souls Hmmm... Defeated, Bahamut flies back to Grifvets shoulder and rests. Eattare, being the tall girl that she is, grabs the Staff from the top of the shelf. The party thanks the Witch with a bow and heads off to the North gate. Eattare, being the Partys most proficient magician, shes in charge of keeping the staff safe. As they exited the shop, they once again heard commotion on the main street. They look and it''s the carriages of the various heads of states and generals that have attended the meeting. All rapidly speeding off of the Kingdom and back to their respective lands. The commoners are gossiping with each other that war is upon them once again and itll be big. It seems that we must hurry before they make their move. Ingraine starts to look worried as the situation continually falls and war looms. Alright! Lets go! With excitement, Grifvet walks into the alleyway, heading to the North gate. The party was infected by his courage and followed him. Ingraine could only smile at her party members, headed to the derelict city. Bahamut could only watch as the enemy of her Lord ran past her in the main street. I suggest we walk for a few minutes and I shall transform myself into my bigger form. I do not recommend we take the carriages. Its gonna take far too long. Woho! Gonna ride again on top of a big dragon! I feel like were now part of the tales of the old! Ingraine hops around, feeling like a Hero from the stories she reads and Pierence, being the young lad that he is, fixes his leather armor and his hat with an Eagles feather. Dusting off his shoulders. I cant believe Im actually agreeing with you guys here. I just hope that we can come back alive and tell our parents of our exploits. Its been many years since we formed this party. Looking back, Im happy that I found you guys. Dont be like that, we will return alive. We have Bahamut here to protect us and even maybe her Master! I guess so. But Bahamut, you better make sure your Lord isnt some Evil being or something. Bahamut sighs and has a lazy look on her eyes. I have said before, they wear Evil as a sleeve, but in reality, theyre Neutral to all things. Why wear Evil when you can wear Good? I never knew why myself, but my Master and his friends would always say that Evil tends to look cooler. Thats a very shallow way to look at it. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. They werent really that smart Ingraine was already way ahead of them, gesturing for the group to come to her. Guys, lets go! Let us not waste time! Ingraine tugs Pierence to make haste and runs to the North gate. Bahamut flies along with them. After running for a few minutes, they arrived at the North Gate. Most of the commotion had already settled down and the gate guards were letting people in and out. They got out without a hitch and outside, they regrouped and started walking to the woods. After a few minutes and the citys wall out of sight, they looked for an open spot. As the Sun was setting, they found a lake. It was a beautiful sight, as the Sun was setting behind it, the tall trees covered its half and its rays pierce through the leaves. The lake had a very solemn and peaceful atmosphere. This! Everyone stop, Ill change into a bigger form. Bahamut spreads her wings and climbs a little bit, she then performs a head dive into the water, looking like the tip of an arrow. She strikes the lake with good momentum. After a few seconds, the liquid started overflowing and suddenly, she appeared out of the water, heads first. This form of hers is easily one hundred feet tall. Her wet armored scale shines like a mirror as the setting Sun''s rays bounce off it. The party members could only look in awe with the magnificent sight that was beholden in front of them. Bahamut then stands on her four feet. Her wings rose above the water and she spread it, splashing even more water to the party members. The wingspan was enough to cover the lake''s width and her immense figure was intimidating, her Golden Dragon eyes shining as it looked down upon the small humans. Her voice was even deeper this time and it was mixed with some light roaring. Come humans, we must get there before they do. Her voice was precise and surgical. She turns to the left and drops her right wing, it was strong enough to become a solid walkway. The party members hurriedly run to her back where her sharp spine and scale are aligned evenly and perfectly. Hold onto something, Im about to fly. Just as she said that, Eattare casts gravity magic on everyone, pinning them down on her. Her wings started flapping, its down wash was so powerful the water on top of the lake was getting thrown into the surrounding forestry. From afar, the large Dragon was an image to behold as it rose from the treelines and into the sky. Due to her wings immense wingspan, she was able to reach speeds of up to one hundred miles or more, but for the sake of her riders, she kept her speed at no more than 70 miles per hour. Though at that speed, the Kingdom of Meilurious which was almost one thousand and five hundred miles away could be reached within 24 hours if she was to only take breaks for the party members. As the flight continued, Bahamut slowly climbed higher and higher, till reaching a five thousand feet or so. The party was in a daze the entire time, looking down on the villages, farms and towns theyd pass. All looking tiny and small. Bahamut though, she tries her best to hug the clouds and avoid the eyes of the people. Though the setting Sun meant many are preparing to head home or are already home. She continued to flap her wings, steadily heading North. As the Sun disappears and darkness rises, the air from such feet becomes very cold. Using her magic, Bahamut heats up her metallic like scales. Just enough to keep the adventurers in good temperature the entire ride to the abandoned city. As the night sky took its place, Ingraine and Eattare could only look in awe of the starry sky above them. Though theyve seen it thousands of times already, they never saw it at such a height where the night sky was as clear as day while Grifvet and Pierence had their mouths open, just mesmerized by the sight. Wow, if only I could stay in this moment forever. Yea, you tell me. I always looked at the night sky, I always thought of it as beautiful, but I never knew it could look even better. Bahamut knows that if she continues flying at her pace, she could reach the outskirts of the city at about Three o''clock in the afternoon. The party members were slowly getting sleepy, as the calming wind and the hot scales of Bahamut gave them a good atmosphere to sleep calmly. The members put their sleeping mats in between Bahamuts sharp spines thatre pointing upwards. Though the party was deep in sleep, Bahamut was determined to fly back to her Master and unseal him. After almost seven hours of non-stop flight, the Sun was already high above the horizon when the party members were awakened. Ingraine was already energetic and ready to go while Eattare and Grifvet were still not in the mood to rise. Pierence on the other hand was still deep in sleep. Seeing this, Ingraine walks up the Bahamuts head. Sensing this, the Dragon soars a bit. Straightening her body so that Ingraine could walk up to the top of her head. What is it? Thank you so much for letting us experience this. Cherish it, for even the Elves lifespan is but a blink to my kind. You said that people back in your world hated each other much. Have you ever found out why? If everyone was so powerful, why did they need to fight? Many of them have many different views of the world. my Master included. The weapons they made were sure to bring power to the more unlucky people, but at the same time, powerful and insane magic overshadowed the use of their machines. It was all about power, and scaling it by whatever means necessary to survive. I guess with so many powerful people, many would rather focus on gaining such power than help each other out. Though not even my Masters method was good. They used war and violence to sell their creations and machinations. In the end, they only got a few interested buyers but he told me they were all very powerful. One being the Men of the Woods. At least your Lord and his friends weren''t after more power. They have no reason to. For them, this is the way to survive by selling weapons. The firearms they call it, were powerful, precise and dangerous. But a proficient general could easily beat them as shown on their first defeat. Magic could still take them on. So your Lords faction already tried to show their firearms and machines? Yes, though many were amazed by the achievement. Powerful Knights and Mages could easily defeat their machines. Many were melted, some crushed with powerful earth magic. Though their firearms were proficient, some Knight armor was able to completely deflect its shots. Thou was there, on their final stand. Castle Eldwood. Even to this day, its courtyard has the scars of that battle. But how come people are so afraid of them? If they were able to be defeated easily, whats the point? It''s the untold power of their technology that grew the fear. At first, they were slaughtering the invading Kingdoms. But after some thinking, they managed to outsmart and adapt quickly to the situation. They used the elements to confuse the machines, sat many alight and combined water magic also proved difficult to their metal ships. So they were winning at first? Yes, their biggest advantage was the sheer range of their metal birds. It was able to lay waste to the first armies and clear the skies of fellow Dragons. But the human and humanoid Generals quickly knew of this and used stealth magic and other methods to get around them. And now they returned? Indeed, this time they had built their tactics and managed to drive off the Sword Saint without problem from their gray city. Thats the place were headed to right? Mhm. As the two continue to converse, Eattare, Pierence and Grifvet are preparing Breakfast from the supplies they have left. They thought their trip to the forest of Treuat was gonna be multiple days, so they had extra rations left. Ingraine! Morning Food''s ready! Okay Grif! Bahamut once again soars, straightening her body as Ingraine crosses her neck safely and sits down with the others. After a while, afternoon reaches and just as Bahamut expected. Theyll reach the abandoned city around Three Oclock. She lowers her altitude to about a thousand feet, and on the horizon, they can see the abandoned city. The landscape around it was Ice and Snow. They could see Demonic beings roaming about and flying. It varied from Troglodytes, to the disformed Eldritch Mages and Abyssal Wolves crawling the vegetation that was left. Bahamut senses this and flies around the territory, the members of the party readying themselves for the action. They flew around the are more and Bahamut makes the decision to land on the forest next to the abandoned citys frozen airport. Ill open a clearing to the forest next to my Masters headquarters! Mhm! Were ready! Bahamut opens her mouth and lets out an immense fire breath. Even from the height of a thousand feet, her fire breath was able to be concentrated to the forest next to the airport. The fire was so powerful that the nearby ice and snow started melting from its immense heat. Bahamut senses that theres more Demonic beasts and she powers her fire breath even more, turning the Yellow to Orange colour into light blue. It becomes even more concentrated, looking like a giant laser coming down from above. Yea! That should shock them! I think thats enough, we should be able to take on the remnants. Hold onto something. Ill start diving. After holding into something, Bahamut performs a head on dive. The sheer speed she got from it almost threw off Eattare and the Spatial Magic restricting Staff. Her massive legs hit dead center in the opening she burned. The party members quickly got off her by sliding the wings. Stay a bit far from me. Ill transform into my human form. Okay guys, you heard her. Follow me, theres a big rock right there. Pierence points to the right of Bahamut, the big rock was enough to accommodate them. Bahamut waits for them to get behind it and starts her transformation. Great lightning struck her body and it started transmutating into a human form. The surrounding trees started to die, even the life from the soil disappeared and the snow thawed as the Mana from almost everything around her was completely sucked dry. After a few seconds, Eattare peeks out of the rock and sees that Bahamut has successfully turned into a human. Her form was an extremely tall woman with jet black hair, straight bangs with long side bangs that reached her knees, while her long straight hair looked like they were about to touch the ground. Her golden eyes shine through the smoke and she immediately turns her attention to the party members hiding behind the rock. Wow, shes beautiful And tall! Eattare, prepare to hand her the staff. Lets get to work. Look at her Knight armor! What is it made out of? Looks like molten rock and steel and is that a gown underneath it? Bahamut immediately starts walking to them, she senses that the seal holding her Lord is indeed overloading from the Debuffs and Resistances the players have after her sudden action of taking the Mana off the surroundings, and killing the life out of a ten meter circle and the trees a bit far from it. With this she takes the staff from Eattare. Go inside their headquarters. In the West of it, there should be a small hallway, thats where theyre holding their meeting. Ill aid you, but I wont be able to release all of my powers. No problem. We know what we''re doing. Bahamut takes the staff, she holds it with her two arms and casts Spatial Restriction. The range was immense, immense enough to prevent the Great Mages from simply teleporting into their surroundings. With the staff activated, she slings it to her back and unsheathes her ancient longsword. The weapon was like no other, shining forever and seemingly made out of a strange metal that is yet to be seen. Hmph, even when I already took the Mana from this area, I still dont have enough. Enjoy the sight of my face without a veil, not even my Master has seen me without it. Now, let us go forth! The party headed to the airport, as they exited the burned area they encountered some Abyssal Wolves. These wolves were armored and their red eyes cast Intimidation. Though the party members were high enough to not be affected by it, they could feel the danger these beasts could do in numbers. They prepare themselves for their attack. Two immediately come at them, Pierence takes them out with specialized Divine Arrows, ornate by the Holy See. It burns them and turns the two into ashes. Four then come from their left and right. Eattare casts speed on Grifvet and Ingraine, giving them the leg up to dodge and slash the attacking wolves. Another four appeared in front of them, blocking the edge of the forest where it leads straight into the airport parking lot. Bahamut performs a quick slash even though the Abyssal wolves were still far, her sword swing was so fast that you wouldn''t even notice she swung if it werent from the air that was obviously distorted. All of the sudden, a long oval shaped fiery ball comes out milliseconds after. It burns everything that was in front. The fireball continued till it hit some frozen military trucks parked on the road outside the terminal parking lot. They quickly run to the snowy parking lot. Encountering frozen skeleton soldiers, Pierence and Grifvet were hit by sheer fear of seeing these undead humans. Wearing uniforms that have the pattern of the land and strange metal tubes. More Abyssal Wolves come out of the forest behind them, and one large wolf shows itself. Revealing a massive armored hide and heterochromatic eyes that shines. Bahamut notices its power, it was above the party members. As they were running through the parking lot, she stopped running and turned around. Ingraine notices this and stops too. Dont stop! Keep going! Ill take this one on. Seeing the sheer courage in Bahamuts eyes, she could only nod in respect and catch up with Eattare. Bahamut then casts numerous spells on her and her sword. The blade then catches fire of orange and blue. As the party members were weaving through the parked military vehicles in the parking lot, they could hear Bahamuts swings and slashes and the pained roars of the Wolves. As the party nears the Terminal, they could see a pack of Reformed Vultures take off from the airport and start diving to them after gaining altitude. Just as these large rotting Vultures with beaks and talons as sharp as swords were about to grab Pierence who was jumping from the rooftops of the vehicles, Bahamut quickly showed up with her dragonic wings in full spread. Her longsword quickly cuts through the Vulture, tearing its lower part clean. She passes through Pierence and her eyes shine as she uses her mana to fight the powerful creatures feeding off of the undead energy used by Eldwood to power their army. The party safely enters the terminal and starts their search for the Security Wing. Far away, one of the great mages appears before Elizabeth who was in her office in the Castle of Nickols. The main headquarters of the Kingdom of Breznick. It has happened hasnt it? It has. I suggest you start your march there now. I get it that they have used some sort of magic preventing you from teleporting right to them. Not only that, they seemed to have a Dragon God. Who are them? Soldiers? Cultists? More so, mid-level native adventurers with the help of Bahamut. The Chinese New Year Event Dragon God. I want to sigh right now but it seems that I have to get up immediately. Yes, and call everyone. This is a Dragon God were talking about. We might have built strategies back then that could kill one within a day, but this is different now. I know. Elizabeth stands up from her chair and exits the door. Heading to the main lobby to talk to the King of Breznick. She turns into a hallway with Victorian era styling and straight into the Throne room. She kneels before Breznick and speaks hastily. My King, some natives are trying to unseal the Knights of Eldwood. I told you, you dont need to bow. But as per right now. I think its better to hold back. But my King, its now or never. Ive already sent my Honor guards in the company of the one with the Hero skill. Sigured. But my King, what if the leader of Eldwood shows up. Even someone with such an unobtainable skill could get kill- Do you not remember the player Kingdoms that once tried to take over the Holy Imperial Kingdom of Jude when this was all still a game? That NPC with the Hero skill was so powerful that entire player armies even with NPC Companions were laid to waste. Even though this is no longer a game, we must protect the natives. They don''t know what theyre getting themselves into. Then so be it. Look, these people dont even like the rest of us. Were invaders, strangers, that have suddenly appeared in their lands. If it werent from our barring differences in levels, Im sure they wouldve already killed us all and burned the Cathedrals preventing us from respawning. But my King, this is real life now. Are we just gonna sit by and watch people die?! I have a Grandma thats in fucking ICU. I have to return to her by all means necessary. I know we can still respawn after dying, but who knows when itll stop? Those natives in the Kingdoms? They absolutely despise us, fuck them. Stand down Elizabeth. This will not only help us gain favor but also lessen the burden on our army which doesnt even have a proper chain of command. Elizabeth stands up in disappointment but she knows she cant just leave as it is true the natives want to claim their castle and armies for their own personal use. She just hopes the Hero Sigured is enough to take on the undead army of Eldwood. CHAPTER 10 After searching for a few minutes, Pierence unknowingly finds himself in the Security Wings Conference Hallway. Sees a single door to the left, he walks to it and takes a peek. He sees the Generals, all frozen in place. He could see their medals and maps littered about and a man wearing a General cap with Five stars. Curious, he opens the door. Chills suddenly exit the room and into his spine. He knows, this is them. He uses telekinesis magic and talks to the other party members, alerting them of what theyve found. After a minute of waiting, Ingraine was the first to arrive, tired from looking. Then Grifvet and Eattare. Pierence was standing outside the opened door, waiting for them to catch their breath. I think this is it. Lets check it out. The party enters the room and the heavy atmosphere quickly dawns on them. The people seated there were extremely powerful. Grifvet was quick to touch their uniforms and even look Admiral Elmer in the eyes. He sees nothing inside their skulls but absolute darkness. The frozen skeletal generals had a strange energy coming off of them. Eattare knows that the seal is getting overloaded by them. She places her hand at the finger of Hassan himself. She casts Mana transfer, and Hassan''s fiery eyes slowly fade in. The party was shocked and curious. They all get near the frozen skeleton and see that its eyes are two blue fireballs. As they were busy looking at Hassan, Paul and Johns eyes also started lighting up. Out of nowhere, they hear the ice breaking and cracking. Eattare notices this and pumps even more Mana into Hassan. The cracking of the ice becomes even more apparent and all of the sudden General Paul moves his arm. Ice was thrown everywhere as his sudden movement shocked the party members. He stands up, his Colt Python Revolver in hand. Grifvet was quick on his knees, putting up his small round shield to protect the members. Whore you? Were the Adamantium party, a Dragon God named Bahamut told us to free you. What on Gods green Earth, Bahamut wasnt frozen? And Dragon God?! Since when? When I summoned her, the Seven Pillars of Space diluted her powers to oh. Eattere, who was shielding her friends, stands in between him and Hassan. Y-yes. Seeing the young mage in purple robes and the band of what seems to be young adventurers, Paul quickly holsters his revolver. I apologize for that. Guys, wake up. He punches the table, sending Mana to his frozen friends and they quickly awaken. Ice and Snow was thrown all around the room as they rose from their slumber. The Eleven Generals were all confused as to who were these people wearing Chainmail Knight armor, Leather armor and beautiful Robes and what they were doing in the conference room. Outside the hallway, more cracking is heard and the soldiers start becoming animated again, fighting the frozen bond theyve been trapped in. Clueless, Hassan grabs Ingraines shoulder. She jumped from the shock and her Elf ears were pointing upwards from the sheer amount of Mana she felt coming from the skeleton. I thank you, all of us... Thank you. But please, could you wait outside while we talk about this. U-uh, o-of course. Please do wait. Well talk to you after speaking. The party leaves the room and waits outside. The cold and chilly temperature was slowly dropping and the snow and ice was turning into liquid as the seals effects slowly disappeared. Inside the Conference room, they could see the skeleton generals were once again active, but they do not know what theyre saying. They might hear their voice, but their jaws weren''t moving. What in the sweet motherfucker did just happen? Nooo mames. I think a bigger version of the freeze spell just got thrown at us. Sweet Jesus fuck, I know they hate us but to do this? Damn. Calm down. Right now, execute the plans we drew up before getting frozen. Last general who leaves, please notify our adventurers outside to step in. We must act right away and step into the defensive. Admiral Elmer was the last to leave, he approached Ingraine who was chatting with other members. With a polite and mature tone, he speaks. Miss Elf, our leader would like to talk to you now. I thank you again for freeing us. Ill be sure to give back to you after this entire ordeal. O-oh! You dont have to! We actually did this as we thought this would be fun. I see. What faction did you come from? You sound like you came from Texas. A-aha-ha. I came from an Elven Tribe in the South of Schon. I do not know whats a Tesas is. Though my parents are all High Elves, they came to hate how things were run and returned to our ancestry. Ah. Youre from this world? Y-yes. Can you understand me clearly? What language are you speaking? U-uh arent we both speaking Dragonian? Dragonian? Can you write it down? He hands her a wet paper and pen, though her hand wasnt writing English words or letters, the end result was a language he can understand. Magnificent this is the Translation skill but working on an entirely different method Elmer simply shakes her hand and turns around and starts running, realizing he has more urgent matters to attend to. The party heads into the conference room. Hassan was sitting down quietly. He gestures from them to take a seat. Faint gunshots are heard as the awakened skeletons start fighting the Demonic beings that have taken home inside their territory. Id like to first thank you. As a gesture of thanks. If you ever need anything, well gladly accept it and do our best to provide. Next, as you know, not everyone likes our very advanced faction. Hence, if anything happens to you due to your involvement with us. Well show up, no matter where. Hassan materializes a scroll, it is neatly tied with a red knot. Explosions were heard and the sounds of engines starting accompanied it. I did not expect that it seems that I no longer need to open my inventory. Please take this. If ever anything was to happen to you as you venture back home. Burn this scroll. It will alert us and well gladly teleport to you. This scroll acts as a beacon we can use. Ive only heard rumors of such a scroll. You must be very well versed with the art of magic to have something like this within your possession. Hassan looks at his wrist, as if to imagine looking at a watch. The aircrafts in the tarmac and runway was then unfrozen, AH-64D Apache Longbows and F-16s immediately got preflight checked by skeletal ground crews. Mhm. Since you''re here, I might as well quickly tell our story. My name is Hassan, the founder of the Dark Knights of Eldwood. Our primary goal back then was to use dark magic to help low leveled people. But we then started experimenting with weaponry and modern equipment when we heard that some people achieved Flintlock rifles through the use of Magic. Long story short, we succeeded and tried to sell the weapons we made with the help of the Rostok Guild, a Subsidiary of Vostok and another ally, the Men of the Woods, but the player Kingdoms wasnt gonna let their members and citizens suddenly have guns and challenge their power. We got overrun and beaten twice. Then whats with the tall massive structures outside? Some were taller than the biggest castles. Thats City Zero-One. A testbed we used to see how complex can skeleton soldiers do their jobs and to see how feasible motor and naval vehicles are in our former world. This very airport served as a testbed for aircrafts. Motor vehicles? Yes, Im sure youve seen the metal carriages outside this building. Those are motor vehicles. Faster and heavier than any horse. Its not alive and all machines. Seeing that their leader was a very friendly albeit old sounding man in a black General uniform, he questions the man himself. Sorry if Im to intrude, but do you have any involvement with the Demon King? Yes, we kicked their asses next to the Holy Kingdoms. We have no side. Were here to do a job and thats what we''re gonna do. Does this world have a Demon King? Y-yes Hmm... this changes many things. But we must first set up a defensive line. If you have further questions, ask them now as we must start setting up. Grifvet on the other hand was stoked to see the Dark Knights all awakened. You''re still Knights though right? Technically, we arent. Thats a title we truly never owned. None of us even know how to swing a sword in real life, including me. But I guess to a degree, we are Knights and proud wielders of the sword. Strange but thank you for answering my question. Could you maybe teach me some ancient swordsmanship? Ill see to it, child. But I do not know, swinging a sword in Dark World was different from real life. But I guess it can work with a bit of practice. Hello Sir, I am Eattare, may I ask whatre you gonna do with the Kingdoms? I do not know yet. We know little to nothing about this land, and almost everyone wants us dead. Our first objective is to find an ally. I hope it can be you people. The Men of the Woods arent particularly in the network right now, and the player menu is missing a lot of its components, including world chat. U-us?! Yes Elf, without knowledge or connections to the land, we''re dead. We might have modern equipment on our side but it could only take us so far against such powerful foes. What do you think? Ingraine looks at the other party members, looking for any sort of back up to the situation. Mmmppphhh Well think about it! Okay. If you may, please do stay here for a while. It seems that itll be a fight to retake our city for the third time. Paul was outside in the parking lot, with Bahamut on his shoulder. He was helping the other members of Eldwood to get their skeleton soldiers unfrozen and fight back. Bahamuts fire was very helpful in the unfreezing and after a while, some M1A2 Abrams Main Battle Tanks were already up and running, they quickly ran to the city where some attack helicopters were already fighting demonic beings. Knowing the severity of their situation, Paul looks at the parked M1A2 Abrams with extra antennas. With Bahamut casting heating, its metal quickly melted the ice that covered it. He looked inside and his guess was right. This was a command Abrams used by Officers on the field. Good little dragon. Cmon, lets get into action. Paul takes four skeletal tankman with him and still in his service General uniform he rides the Command M1A2 Abrams to battle, rubbing Bahamuts belly as the kitten sized Dragon balls up on his palm. As he exits the airport, more aircraft can be heard throttling up in the tarmac. Slowly, only logistical trucks and vehicles were left in the airports parking lot as the armored vehicles all left. Paul was looking through some binoculars as the tank entered the highway headed straight to the port where Admiral Elmer was unfreezing their mothballed fleet. Their ships were parked right next to one another with the largest ships on the most outer edge. The tank rumbles through the highway, with its AGT1500 Turbine engine humming at full power as it rides along the derelict asphalt road. In front and behind it were all sorts of military vehicles, from lightly to highly armored all running at full speed to retake the city. From a distance, Paul could see massive Abyss Knights fighting tanks and armored personnel carriers on the right, while around the port, a massive pile up of dead Abyssal Wolves, Undead Foxes and Necrodogs. Paul tunes into frequency 180.2 in his long range radio and listens in the conversations of the players. This is Delta 2-1, we have heavy contacts inside the city! We got multiple event level creatures transgressing from our position! Requesting reinforcements! Warpig 1-1! We lost one MBT to the giant Knight! Requesting a JDAM strike on the fucker! Kujo 4-5, were having some troubles with the Troglodytes and armored Vultures but we should be able to clear the skies for the Blackhawks in a few minutes. Over. Alpha 2-5, were requesting an air strike inside the city, Grid coordinates to follow! This is Grizzly actual, were having some problems with what seems to be siege level Demon Rhinos. Requesting additional Stryker MGS platforms to 2-2 actual. Seems that the party is very lively. Bahamut, fly and start supporting our aircrafts. Leave no flying beast behind. Eat them if you must. Paul quickly thinks if Bahamut actually needs to be fed now as it is in real life. He shrugs the thought and Bahamut roars and flies into the skies. She then disappears into the cloud and a loud bang appears. She then dives into the city, in her massive Dragon form. Paul picks up the radio mic again and tunes into the headquarter frequency. Uhhhh holy shit. We have a Dragon God. Yea, I saw it dive from the clouds. Holy fuck, is it on our side? The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. YES! AFFIRMATIVE, ALL UNITS ARE TO SUPPORT BAHAMUT. DO NOT SHOOT AT HER! DO SO AND I WILL LET YOU FEEL MY SWORD! Holy crap, okay thank you. I love you Bahamut! This is gonna take the stress off our air force. Im still trying to get in contact with our bombers. My Marine boys are having the time of our life. I also have some information. An AH-1Z Cobra spotted some Knights at the outskirts of the city near the Convention center. Its also where the giant ass demon Knight came from. Affirmative, Ill collect some more tanks and IFVs and drive there. Bahamut will take on the more giant enemies that have engulfed the streets. Out. He hastily tunes into the local Frequency and talks to the tanks around him. Seeing as no one answered, he orders them to join his platoon. The four M1A2 Abrams in front of him turn to the next lane to let him pass and they follow him. He then took three M2A3 Bradley Infantry Fighting Vehicles that were tailing behind. On the horizon, he sees Bahamut land in a canal to fight the giant Knight head on. Pauls armored platoon exits the highway, it leads straight into the city center where he sees skeletal Marines and Army soldiers moving forward as hordes of Demonic beings attack them. Through the high rise building, he hears jet engines zooming by. He tunes into headquarters again as the tank rumbles through the bloody derelict streets. This is General Paul, I get it our jets are all up and running? This is John, now, Callsign Valkyrie, can confirm. We have two wings of F-Sixteens loaded with Twelve GBU-Twelves and Six AGM-Sixty Five Mavericks. We have some A-Ten Warthogs being preflight. Keep up the hurt, well get there. This is Colonel Henry from the Second Field Artillery Regiment. Weve unfreezed all MOne Four Two HIMARS and M Two Seventy MLRS. We now have fire support. Callsign Catapult, out. Major Victor signing in. All M-Seven-Seven-Seven Towed Howitzer and M-One-O-Nine Self Propelled Howitzer have been unfrozen. All ground units have priority strike. Let the calls in, over. As the Knights of Eldwood slowly unfreeze themselves, the stark difference of firepower becomes seen. Many of the Demonic beasts were getting bombed from the skies and far. Itll only be a few moments now till theyve been overrun and killed. As Paul rode his tank through the city, high above him missiles and shells were arching down into the most Eastern side of the city where the hordes were slowly getting cornered. Nearing the Convention center, he could see disabled M3A2 Bradleys and dead skeleton soldiers. The Infantry Fighting Vehicle had obvious markings of a blade cutting through its armor and ripping it open while the skeleton soldiers were rotten bones. Pauls hand tightens, hes never seen such effective use of Dark Magic. He stops his tank on the street, his M3A2 Bradley opens their back door and six squads of skeletal US Army soldiers come out. They quickly form a wedge, scanning the area. The battle was still raging behind them but the surrounding street in the Convention Center was quiet. Paul waits till the soldiers have walked behind him and he starts going to the front door. The large front was all glass, he could see the inside clearly and nothing seemed to be off except the large hole that came from its underground parking lot where the defeated giant Knight rose from. He points at the skeleton soldier carrying a long range radio and gestures to him to come closer. Skeletons, go in and make a clean sweep. Check all doors and all rooms. Go. And just like that, the six squads converge at the Convention center. Two head into the underground parking garage while four make a sweep through the front and back entrance. Paul sits down at the steps that head up to the main entrance with the radio operator and tunes into headquarters. This is General Paul, Callsign Hannibal. Requesting some air support around the Convention Center in Sector Nevada. Roger that, I got some Apaches awaiting orders. Im sending them over to you. ETA Five-Mikes, Callsign Kujo. Out. Paul silently sits in the front stairs, waiting for action to happen. And just as he was thinking about the new world hes in, gunshots started ringing out inside the parking lot. He stands up and starts walking to it, the lead M1A2 Abrams points its turret to the dark underground parking lot and moves to cover its exit. The General grabs the radio operator''s mic and orders two of the squads inside the Convention Center exit and follow him, he then orders the lead tank to follow him into the parking lot as automatic gun fire rings out and explosions follow. He unholsters his Colt Python and with the two squads behind them and the tank in tail, they walk into the underground parking lot. The parking lot was so dark the soldiers had to turn on their lights and the tank on high beam. With their guns up, the General and the soldiers scan the first level, they see dead Knights wearing what seems to be all black armor. Reminiscent of the ones they wear but more intimidating than stylish. Paul gagged at the sight of the dead person, he could never be happier to not currently be in human form as he sure wouldve vomited. Jesus, what happened here? That guys dead. Hes actually dead. Fuck, did they attack first? Our skeletons arent meant to randomly open at a person not posing to hurt them. Lots of thoughts came to his mind. Their organization just took the life of someone. Hearing more gunfire, he continues his walk, reaching the ramp that heads down to the second floor. He sees dead horses wearing armor with their riders littering the ramp, it was a bloody mess. But he could also see dead skeleton soldiers, the metal spears of the enemy reached them and went through their head piercing their skull and helmet. He continues to walk down the ramp and the gunfire fades out. As if the last soldier just got taken out. Fear hits him like a bus, as he continues to walk through the second floor seeing more dead from both sides, he quickly thinks to himself. Will I have to take a life? I dont want to kill anyone though. Fuck. I am not mentally prepared for this at all. His hands started shaking from what hes about to encounter. As he reaches the ramp that heads to the third level of the parking lot. A man with a greatsword and clad in heavy knight armor with a very pointy helmet was standing at its base. His armor was slightly damaged by gunshots of multiple calibers. On the radio, Kujo steps in. This is Kujo One, were ETA One Mike from the Convention center, We have, One times Thirty Mike Mikes Autocannon loaded with a thousand rounds, two hydra rocket pods and Eight AGM-One-One-Four Hellfire missiles on both birds. Over. The soldiers shine their barrel mounted flashlight to see his surroundings and he has more friends with him. Some in cover behind abandoned vehicles and the support pillars. The strange armored Knight speaks to him with a condescending voice. Dii Leba? Ike to yuu?! Do you speak English? I do not know of this language you call English, but I do speak Dragov and Dakian. Interesting to meet a skeleton that doesnt speak Cursed. Wait, my translator skill works here? Either way, Ill have to ask you to leave this premises. Paul points his revolver at the man, shaking a bit. Who do you work for dead man? Are you part of those weve met before in Geraldia who use these strange weapons to wage war? He looks down at his lightly damaged armor, as if to say Pauls gun wont be able to scratch him. I dont care. Exit this place now, or face death. AHAHAHAHAHA! I cant even sense a lust to kill within you. Do you think you can face me? The strange Knight points his greatsword at the General, as if to taunt him. He was holding the large intimidating blade as if it weighed nothing. Dont make me do this. Please. I have my orders and I shall carry it out till my death. May King Nergal watch me as I slay you Demon! The Knight then starts running at him, Paul covers his nonexistent ears and ducks. The 120mm Smoothbore cannon of the M1A2 Abrams hit the Knight on his cheek. The ringing sound created by the cannon fazed the Knights behind him and one in cover. Paul looks up to see the Knights helmet was only broken and it did not kill him. Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit! Conjuring his magic, Paul returns to his original human form. He was milliseconds from getting beheaded when he pulled out his dulled longsword and stopped it from killing him. The soldiers with him started opening fire at the Knight, but they weren''t even nudged by the bullets as it pinged and bounced off of his armor. The General kicks the Knight and as he flies from the force, the skeletons start using frag grenades and under barrel 40mm grenade launchers on the Knights below, some were taking multiple shots before their armor broke and got killed. Shrapnel was flying everywhere and the tank''s frontal armor was getting scratched. As the two fight, the Abrams fires a High Explosive round, taking out the group of Knights charging at them, seeing this, the Strange Knight runs to where his horse is. Knowing this, Paul tells the tank to go on ahead and kill the guy before escaping. The Main Battle Tank gains momentum going down the ramp and drifts a bit with its gun trained at the running Knight. It fires but the man uses his greatsword to slice the tank shell. Paul was shocked at the inhuman speed he has and quickly grabs the radio of one of the soldiers and speaks hurriedly. All tanks and IFVs above the Convention Center, block the exit! Kujo, open fire on a man on horseback and wearing black devil Knight armor! Hold nothing back! The tank started firing its coaxial M240 and the two top mounted machine guns. The .50 M2 Browning was nudging him hard but he managed to reach the armored horse which was also resistant to bullets. The tank then reversed to block the ramp but the incredibly fast horse simply went around the Seventy ton machine and galloped to the second floor. Little did he know that the two Apache helicopters had already arrived and were hovering low near the street and the two M1A2 Abrams had blocked the exit. The remaining squad that was from the Convention Center converged on the exit of the parking lot, guns trained. They could hear the foot of the horse, riding into the exit. The two tanks were blocking the entrance and exit way and before they knew it, the Knights horse was already hopping into the tanks frontal plate and over the turret. The soldiers opened fire, but as expected. The Armor was too tough for the guns, and the M2 Browning was too heavy to be turned as fast as the horse went over. This is Kujo actual, we have good eyes on the Knight. Jesus hes fast. Requesting additional aircrafts to pursue, over. As the Knight exits the parking lot, his immense speed in such a short time gives the attack helicopters a jump, forcing them to tilt downwards violently. Paul on the other hand was still under the parking lots third level. Trying to prevent himself from vomiting as the dead bodies bled. He signals the troops to get back to the street and he follows along. As he reaches the street, he slumps down a bit and then finally vomits. Thinking to himself. We have to get home. No matter what. This is too much for me and Im sure for the others too. We must find a way home no matter the price, what the fuck and what language was that? After cleaning himself, he uses magic to once again transmutate into his skeleton form. He then picks up the radio mic from the radio operator and announces what just happened. This is Hannibal, we have one times High Level Eldritch Knight. Siege level motherfucker. We we also killed I guess twelve? twenty? Of his men. Im requesting a helicopter pick up at the Convention Center. I I need a break. Admiral Elmer was near Port, he stood up from one of the Benches that once looked over into the beautiful sea. In front of him is a USS Iowa class Battleship with two Arleigh Burke Class Destroyers escorting it, the massive Battleship slowly turning its three turrets, with each having three 406mm cannons fitted in it to the city, preparing to fire on the cornered horde. Elmer puts on a pair of Golden shade Aviators. Lets make some noise. The Battleships massive guns open fire, causing the windows near the shoreline to rock and some to break at the immense shockwave sent by the guns. The shells could be seen piercing through the skies and arching downward at the Sector where the Demonic beings had been cornered. Some of the shells hit the highrise buildings while some hit directly into the thick of the horde. F-16s then came in to finish off the remaining remnants of the horde and Infantry Fighting vehicles and tanks cleaned up the scene. Paul who was still shell shocked by the deaths that just happened to him gets jumped by the radio mic. To all Generals, please return back to the Terminal. We must discuss our next step urgently. A minute after this radio transmission was sent, the UH-60M Blackhawk Paul requested had landed on the street of the Convention Center. It took him straight to the main ramp where he exited and went through the luggage and equipment area and into the main lobby where the Generals had already gathered. The Adventurers with Bahamut were sitting on an airport bench having a nice chat. Paul joins in with the Generals who were talking in a small circle. I heard what happened. Are you sure youll still keep going? Im here now, I wont be able to sleep nicely for the next few days I guess but it''s survival and I will survive. Well, on your way here. I had some of our members check the armor of the Knights. They were made of some resistant rock like metalloid. It''s almost the same material we used to make our Knight armors back then. It has a good affinity with Dark Magic. While we guess that those Knights are at least level sixty to seventy while that guy whos still getting chased right now might be in the Nineties or Hundreds. Okay, put the breaks on first. Whore they with? Who do they work for? We do not know. But theyre probably from the Demon Lord guy these adventurers have said. Well, I got good news at least. I might be able to complete the second Iowa class Battleship. I just need some extra help. Could we maybe call upon the League of Modern Nations? Same here. I got contact with both our Northern and Southern Airbases. All B-52s made it back home without a hitch. But theyre still frozen aside from some skeleton soldiers. We need to see if our former allies are still active. But what now? Do we expand? Declare war? Make peace? My Marines are all ready. Hence why I called us here. We must talk about our next steps. We need a Plan A, B and C. Alright. I vibe with that... Anyone with a plan A? As the commanding officer of our expeditionary force, I say we make contact with the Natives immediately. Looking at those adventurers, they seemed to be living very good lives here. I second this. I can send out my Rangers and scout out what Kingdom or Castle we can make contact with. Okay, I see this. Yes I agree with it. Also, What Rangers? The US Army ones we have or the Medieval scouts? Hm, then it''s set. Plan A is to make contact with the Natives. Are we gonna make peace or try to scout them out for danger? I say peace hombre. Totally peace, Im not a General. Im just some Accountant who likes to play VR. Peace it. Unless we get resources, no way are we gonna survive a long war against people who actually have experience with what theyre doing. Peace. None of us here are actual Generals or Admirals. Of course we have to avoid war. I do not want to get into the role of becoming a real General in a real war, thats the last thing I need. And Bahamut here doesnt like sitting in one place. Okay, Plan B then? Look, you guys know me as the R&D type but I say we dump all of this modern crap and go back to being edgy Knights. The threat here is the technological gap. If we can hide it or bury it somewhere, Im sure our danger levels would drop immensely. Yup, yup. I can see that, but how long has it been? Have we been frozen for months? Years? Centuries? We mothball our fleet, hide the guns and everything, destroy the city and go back to being what formerly was, the Dark Knights of Eldwood. Yea, I say we do that for Plan B. Not gonna lie, I prefer setting up defenses with Medieval Equipment and Magic than all these Howitzers and MLRS. Also, whatre we planning to do if they wage war against us? Without hesitation, Hassan replied: We will fight back. I guess so. But, I dont want to hurt anyone as much as possible. Dont you think were way past that? We literally killed some Demon Knight motherfuckers just a few moments ago. Guys. guys, guys. Thats all on me. I take full responsibility for that. Dont apologize for that. Who knows that theyre after. We should be thankful that you stopped them from lingering within our territory any further. Mhm. I agree, do not burden yourself with this. Heavier things may come. Conflicts where all of our hands will be tainted with blood. Look man, were all boys here. If you need help, just talk to us okay Paul? Weve all been together for years now. From the start and to the end. Alright? How about this? War will be our Plan C. It must be our last option. I dont want our hands to be tainted also. Were just normal dudes who love a game. Now, here we are equally suffering. Im no Navy Admiral, I just like Naval History. But by no means am I a credible Admiral at all. Okay then. Plan C will be war. But lets make sure we only use this when we absolutely have to. I still feel utter shit from what happened. I feel like that wont be long. Were foreigners here and nobody knows who we are and what we do and the players we fought Im sure are planning on making a move on us. These people have settled in Im sure and are looking for a way to destroy us and maybe take the weapons themselves. Okay then. Thats the three main plans. I get that feeling too, with that Sword Saint up and about. Im sure weve already gained notoriety amongst the people from her words and ways. People tend to hate new things and old things. We wont last long if we keep the peace thing up. So I agree with war as a final option. Its something I disagree with myself but if it''s them or me. Ill pick me. I might have little to no life outside of Dark World VR but I sure as Hell want to go back either way. I guess its decided then. Alright. Lets see how Plan A will pan out. Im sure our adventurer saviors here could give us a story about this entire shitshow. Hm. Let us disperse and converse with them. VOLUME 2 Chapter 1 The group of Generals then approached the Adventurers as they were chatting with each other. After some few hours of talking and chatting, the players of Eldwood have now been updated with the world. Midway through the conversation, the generals turned themselves into their human forms and continued to listen. Though Ingraine and Grifvet were happy to explain and converse with them, Eattare and Pierence could see the disgruntled faces on the Generals as they went on. Some would look above as if to ask a higher being to save them while others look down, in deep thought of what they''re gonna do now. After the conversation, the adventurers were sent to a hotel inside the city where it was still relatively liveable. They boarded an M939 Army truck to transport them. The generals sat down on an airport bench with Bahamut flying over Paul, happy to be reunited with him once again. But the atmosphere below her was heavy and sad. As the generals realize what the natives of the land see them as, Foreign Outworlders and even Invaders. After pondering his thoughts, they all overloaded themselves and their morale plummets. I feel tired. Being the Leader, Hassan is visibly tired. Not in his usual Tiger-like aura of pure leadership, wisdom, and manhood. Even the Veteran player had to take a breather from taking it all in. The Generals on the other had finally realized the bigger picture of their situation. John being the first. Were absolutely gonna FUCKING DIE. I guess us being sweaty nerds finally got the punishment we deserved. Why cant I just have a normal life? This shits fucked. But some of us are actually contributing to society like me. Im a Software Engineer. I might be a sweaty nerd but I help my country and the company I work for. This is bullshit to think I lived through World War Three just to end up in this situation. Hey now, How about me? Im running a transport business. I worked my ass off to make good money and become successful. Just like you guys, I never had a romantic time in my life since I was pouring all my time into this shit. Fuck. To think I fought in World War Three just to end up like this. Well, if were gonna die. We might as well stand till we breathe our last breath. I say we go out, send everything we have and fight everyone. Look, they misunderstood us. We can still make peace with them and we still have to know if the League of Modern Guilds still exists. Didnt you hear them? Ingraine told us all we needed to know. That bitch Sword Saint sold us out to the Kingdom. THEY EVEN HAVE A FUCKING HERO TO GO AFTER US. That Prince something something motherfucker. They were all trembling and their fists clenched in anger and fear. The tough Generals never looked so vulnerable, now with their shells broken. Theyve all been exposed for the true men they are. Normal, and uninteresting but some looked high, their chests puffed out and their hands on their chin. Thinking deeply within themselves. I dont know about you guys, but Im gonna continue and set up a defensive perimeter. That mother fucker with the Hero skill can come at us all he wants. But were sure to make it costly for them. General Matthew, being the head of the Defensive Armies, was already looking at ways to defend their city. Knowing that their enemies had not reached their technological level, he knows he can make do with a few thousand skeleton soldiers and armored vehicles. I might as well lead a team of Delta or Ranger skeletons into that Castle of Saviour and fucking call a Hellfire on their asses. I dont know how much magic has changed but I didnt build a Stealth Knight for nothing. Guys, they already hate us. Lets not give them more reasons to do so. Let us gather around and prepare for a defense. Matthew is correct, we must stand tall against them and defend our land. Because it is the only option we have. But after this, we must look into negotiating and talking. War cannot be our only method. Hassans old face was not only brewing with confidence but also a sinister side. He also knows they can create devastating casualties with their weapons and if it''s true that none of the people of the land uses modern arms, they can easily force the Kingdoms to a truce. Roger that, then this means well all be on defense duty. We dont even know whatll happen when we die. Its it a trope in this type of thing where we respawn on a Church or something? We also need to set up a Logistical line. We have Artificers up North but without the necessary metals, we wont be able to replace anything. But for now, it is best we treat this as one life, we die. We also never built one near here. The nearest Churches would be the ones inside the player Kingdoms that got strangely teleported here too as stated by our friends from this strange land. So even death isnt an option? Are we that fucked right now? Because I was planning on getting the noose. Shut your mouth man. We still have hope. Lets cling to that and try our best. A Hero though. What bad luck do we have? Any plans now? After that sentence only the flapping on Bahamuts wings could be heard as she landed on top of Pauls visor. The little Dragon was perfectly the size of his hat, giving her a comfy mode of transport. I guess I can call in the B-Fifty two bombers up North and South. We have one shot though as those two air bases are very far and we do not have satellites, not like in Dark World VR where theres artificial ones for our player maps, theres nothing here. Maybe those Space Faring Guilds who''ve been trying to send rockets up to space could help us. I guess so. We can also have reserve bombers that will be refueled by our Stratotankers. Mid air refueling might take a while though but theyd basically be the second wave if they bring a gigantic army. This might be my last moments of living. But I aint going out without banging an Elven girl! Lets go! What a cruel life we lived. None of us ever got a girl, we got Nine to Five jobs and all hate living. But this might give us a second chance at everything, we have power here and we can do much more than we can back in our world. Oy! Im married with two kids! Fuck off John! This is my moment. Hassan stands up, lifting his hand in a fist and smiling. His old stature was full of hope, like an old car that still has some miles left on its tank, he shows his Officers just how much hope he has in his heart. Then let us depart. Maybe now we may mope around, Let it be, Im sure it hasnt sunk in for many of us.. I know our life is tough. Were not like Elizadeath who has a big following as a Streamer. Were just a small group of people who have an interest in the same thing. But what I do know is that you guys are the finest pieces of human beings Ive met. It would be a shame if were all just gonna lie down here and accept things as they are. Allah knows that good soldiers will get a good place in Heaven. Let us fight, better fight to die like a Hero than let the world see us as cowards. John looks up, agreeing with him. Like a confident officer, he holds himself high. Knowing it''s time to shine. You''re right. But it''s a shame that were once again being hunted down. Like were Evil people. Were just people. Not Evil or Good. But both. Ah fuck, Im so confused right now, I hope the Men of the Woods are here. Calm down John. I dont think were truly seeing the full photo here. We might have a rivalry with Elizabeth. But I highly doubt it''s that one dimensional. There must be something far deeper that we dont know of happening at this very moment. Tears begin falling down their eyes as the situation further sinks into them. Their well ironed uniforms began getting wet as they swept their tears. Trying to hold up their pride as men. Some of them began wailing and bawling. The dams finally shatter as they all put themselves into the position theyve been given. Slowly, they changed their stances and their eyes began to be filled with motivation. I always wanted to get a girlfriend before dying I guess Im gonna die alone. No, it will happen. We MUST live! For now, fight and live, and later. Lets sort it all out. Ill probably never get back to my Barber shop in Dubai Fuck growing old I guess were gonna go out with a boom. Calm down guys, this isnt my first rodeo and Im telling you all now. General Paul brushes his eyes. Cry later, act now. Let it sink but dont let it get to you, theres things to be done. As the head of the Expeditionary Force. Ill go far and wide and find an exit. They should be out. There has to be one. I guess if theres a way in theres a way out. Ahahahaha, I guess we will give those normies a run for their money. With the amount of firepower we have. We can take on at least half the entire continent I hope. I dont even want to get into the grit and dirt of the logistics of such a war but if it has to be done, Ill go through it. For us and what we stand for. But if other player Kingdoms are here, then so must be the other Modern guilds. A hundred million Angels are singing for us men. Let us stand, they see us as unjust, we see ourselves as just. Let us hear the Pipers of Heaven and fight with our arms until we draw out our last breath. The generals wipe their tears as they collect themselves, their uniforms and pants soaked in tears from their eyes. All of them are now confident and in strong intimidating postures, full of courage and fear. Hastily readied themselves to take on the new world. After a few minutes, they all stood up and made a circle once again like a bunch of friends talking behind a school, to discuss their next moves. Their arms were on each other''s shoulders, with their heads leaned in as they chatted. Ill set up a defensive position. The open plains that we have now are perfect for our Main Battle Tanks. Ill train our rocket and conventional artillery on the open plains. Ill blow them all to Kingdom come. John, Elmer. I hope both of you can contribute to this and provide Air and Naval support. And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the wayside, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up. Mark Four-Four. You have my backing Matthew, I have one third of the USAFs air power in my grasp, though it''s nothing compared to what the Men of the Woods has, it should be enough for the situation we have. From high altitude bombers to supersonic planes. They shall hear the Trumpet sounds, the Trumpet sounds of Hells bombs dropping upon them from high above the skies. Im not much religious myself, but I now see the fragility of my mortality. Just as Noah parted the Seas, Ill part their armies with the sounds of my guns. Nine four hundred six millimeter guns and nine more on the way. Where did our Dry dock go anyways? Ive talked to Asayama san, hes said it''s about two thousand miles away. Though thats just a trip to the Grocery store for our ships, the River thats currently connecting to the Lake where our ships are landlocked is not a pleasing invitation. Well have to send those scouts and see if it can fit a carrier with a battleship in tow. Strangely, the smaller Piers and Outposts with no Mana Cores did not teleport. Thats why Im here. Ill send an OH-Fifty Eight Foxtrot Two Kiowas to scout out the River. Lets hope it becomes a Fjord. I might as well send some F-Sixteens with drop tanks and scout out the place. Dennis, since you''re the R&D guy, got any SatNav stuff? Do I look like Inspector General to you? Hell no. Rocket technology is something we can achieve but we might actually need to call engineers for that one. Have you tried finding a blueprint for an Apollo rocket on the Internet? That crap looks like it''s meant for nerds more nerdy than us. And were freaking nerdy. So the only way I can see for GPS to work is to contact the weirdos from that Space Guild. I see, do you remember where theyre at? Well hmmm The land has changed, so I dont know. We also have a rough idea on how large the continent is. If Sir Grifvets word is right, that Besel means a meter after doing some checking with him, then the continent might be as wide as seven thousand kilometers. Okay here we go again. CAN WE FIRST MAKE AN MSR? Ah, yes. An MSR. So how are we gonna make Main Supply Routes here? We have to first scout the place. I might as well send my Marines to scout for resources. Ill send some of my men too. Ill do the same. Scout the River and find resources on the flip side. Do we know what were looking for exactly? I think well do it by surface mining. Basically well look for parts of the Soil that have obvious minerals mixed with them. Right now, metals with the characteristics of lead are mostly required. Blow it and see if it goes deeper. Then, the mining operation commences. We already have mining vehicles used for our resource gathering. Looks like it''s time to call Francis. Ah shit. More mining? Okay, Im in. Our Mining vehicles are down South right? No worries, my C-Five M Super Galaxy can carry them here in no time. Okay, we have a plan to get resources, scout the river and expand our sights. Paul, since your incharge of the ground forces, Id like you to coordinate with James in making contact with the Natives. Your pet dragon Bahamut already made contact with them. So start there. Alrighty then. Bahamut, what have you been up to huh? Sleeping Eating and Freeing Master. Paul, shocked from hearing Bahamuts more womanly voice, he stumbled and fell in his butt while the other generals unholstered their guns and pointed them at the air. Bahamut could only laugh at the pitiful sight of well dressed men panicking as if a Ghost appeared before them. All of them only used her more monstrous and deep dragonic voice. SINCE WHEN COULD YOU TALK LIKE THAT?! Ever since we came here Master. As the Leader I have no words with such a voice. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. John gets a devilish smirk on his face and slides next to Paul whose face is still dumbfounded by the kitten sized dragons womanly voice. Hey Paul, you said no girl would get near you right? Look at Bahamut. Im sorry but where did I stutter on the race? Hahahahahaha! This is your chance to become a man. Fuck you guys. I know you are all still virgins like me! Except you John, since you already have kids. Yooooo! Fuck you nerds! I got pussy! Hey dont look at me. Im from the Middle East. But at least hearing Bahamut now is nicer to the ears. Bahamut then crawls down from the General''s hat and down to his shoulder. Master, can I eat? No. Again with food? Even in another world you''re still as gluttonous as ever. Hays. Paul was still shocked from hearing his companions new voice. Well, at least hearing you talk now it''s ten times better. You can no longer spook me with a sexy voice like that following me around. Heheheheh The General then proceeded to rub her belly, making the dragon get on its back and expose its weaker spot to let him give her the daily rubs. Yes, there Master. More~ With the little dragon''s soft and motherly voice, the Generals all instinctively looked away. Embarrassed to hear her moan sensually from the rubs. Heh, heh. Rest all you want, we have a long day ahead of us and guys,cmon. Were all adults. H-how can you say that! Your dong is also up! It''s literally piercing through your pants! Guys cmon. Let us all act professionally and be good men. Paul just continued to rub Bahamuts belly as she let out more amorous moans to the airport lobby. Many of them laugh off the situation. The heavy atmosphere was lightened a bit by the event. The uninteresting looking men, with faces you can forget after a day actually looked more attractive than usual. With their usual blank and empty faces replaced with smiles, the men all then fix their uniforms. Using water while the others fire magic to clean themselves of tears. The generals said their goodbyes to one another and then dispersed to different directions, all with their objectives in mind. After some time of driving in a Humvee, Paul and Bahamut enter the cityscape. Bahamut slept nicely on the General''s leg like a house cat who had a long day as the general scratched the top of her head, in between the two horns behind her eyes. The city was calm once more with just some skeleton soldiers going door to door, looking for remnants while others load the huge amount of corpses up on dump trucks and dump trailers to be burned. The huge cleansing gave the Guilds skeleton soldiers new levels from their sheer brutality in the fight. The Humvee stops at Hotel Shadilay. Below the large sign Named after Airbase Shadilay, thanks to its Commander General Ripper for sponsoring this establishment! Its lights are all on and its marble lobby was being cleaned by the soldiers. The Humvee stops at the reception area and a skeleton Sergeant greets him. He picks up Bahamut and puts the sleeping Dragon in his jackets inner pocket. Player name Goofiman, real name David, sir. Sergeant David, pleased to meet you. General Paul, How are our guests? Theyve been very cooperative and have been wanting to explore the city sir. Where are they now? Topside sir. On the courtyard in Floor Thirty. Here we are having mental breakdowns while they enjoy a vacation. What a time to be alive. Hows the other members of Eldwood? Are they taking this good? Many of us want to go home sir. But we just got a briefing on your plans. Many of us also agree this is what we should do first. But what if theres no exit sir? Whatre we gonna do? One problem at a time, Sergeant. One problem at a time. I guess so, would you please follow me sir. The Sergeant then leads the General to one of the working elevators which takes them up to the 30th floor. He sees the large courtyard guarded by soldiers while Ingraine and the others in their Swimwear, having a good time by the pool. Eattares body, with her thin and curvy structure quickly caught his eyes and her big breasts were cherry on the top. You have good taste sir. Fuck you. Well, here we are sir. What do you want to do now? Ill transform into my skeleton form, wait. Paul quickly casts transmutate, changing his body into that of a skeleton. He opened the sliding glass door into the courtyard and could see the wonderful sight in front of him with the citys skyline in the background. He approaches Grifvet who was sitting by the pool by himself. Bahamut has told me you''re one of the people who made first contact with her. Let me start by saying my thanks. My little dragon friend here, as you know, is very thankful for your cooperation. No problem sir Knight! I only wanted to know who you were. The man who tamed a Dragon God. A bit shocked by the compliment, Paul could only smile inside as he was called a Knight even though he knows hes not one. He scratches the back of his head, forgetting his silky black hair and Caucasian skin isnt there. Im happy and all but where did you get the idea Im a Knight? Bahamut told me youve slain Dragons and many foes with a sword while doing valiant deeds. You also seem smart and rich just from your posture and voice. Ahhh yes, but I am by no means a Knight. I simply wear armor and wield a sword. Truth to be told, I dont even know how to wield a sword in real life, Dark World gives one many abilities they wouldnt even imagine having. I did train with the sword but not in real life. My Avatar has more muscles and reflexes than I really do. On the other hand, could you tell me what Im expecting if I were to ever travel to the Holy Kingdom of what it was James? Mhm. Well, youd have to go through the Kingdom of Meilurious first as this is where your great city is located. Get an adventurer''s card and register yourself unless you''re willing to pay the fine for immigration.. I see yeah Id rather not pay, where do I get this Adventurers Card and how free is it? Pierence, who was on the other side of the pool having fun splashing water at Eattare notices the two having a conversation. Curious, he swims to the two and enters the conversation. Ah, you must be Pierence. Pleased to meet you again. As to you too, Lord Jackson No need to call me Lord, thats far too formal. Paul is enough. Me and Grifvet here are having a conversation about going to the Holy Kingdom of James and sorting this thing out before it gets bloody. Ahhh, I see. Well, you guys arent really Evil so I guess theyd hear you out as long as you dont make a commotion. Many people would panic if you were to ever arrive in a metal bird. I get that, so I guess Ill have to make contact in a less intimidating form. Id recommend not going to such a Holy Kingdom in Skeleton form by the way. I guess Ill have to turn into my human form then. This is getting complex, very complex as were getting chased by a certain Guild and if they ever see my face, Im done for. Yep, youll have to. Youll be instantly attacked by the Gate Guards. Skeletons are closely related to the Demon Kings forces. Yea, I see that. The skeletal Sergeant taps Pauls left shoulder and whispers We have news. General James Drone spotted a huge amount of movement of Dragon riders and ships about thirty miles from here, theyre using the River to rapidly transport men and equipment with Galleons and Man O Wars and such. It looks like theyre making the move sir. Did he say how long well have? He said wed have a few days at least. Damn It! Well have to put up defenses immediately. Okay, get the armor to roll to the outskirts. Well have to deal with this, these are strict orders from me. HOLD FIRE. A three kilometer free fire zone was also being set up, General James and Matthews are currently in the frontlines building statics and trenches. Theyre immediately requesting your presence there. He stands up and he bows to the Adventurers and hurriedly exits the courtyard and goes back down into the Humvee in the reception area. The city was once again alive from the sudden news, military vehicles were once again driving through it, headed to the open plains After a few minutes, the Humvee stops next to a dirt road outside the city, the plains surrounding the path were full of trucks and armored vehicles all gearing up and prepping for the defensive line theyre about to finalize. After walking about and checking the preparation, the dust billowing from the dirt road was annoying him as Bahamut peacefully slept inside his jacket. He approaches one of the skeleton soldiers, he looks at his vest and sees he has a name, Samir. He asks him where the commanding officer was. The man replies immediately and he walks to the direction given to him, civilian construction trucks pass by him. From Mixer trucks to Dump trucks joined up on the pile of heavy equipment. He soon finds the command vehicle and approaches James who was talking to the other players of the Knights of Eldwood. Yea, Carl. Set up some concrete bowls over there to the left and place TOWs. Make sure you dig a hole next to it for its missiles. he then faces the other Officer just to be met with Paul, still in his formal wear and Bahamut whose head is sticking out of his jacket. Smelling the muffin on his desk. Ah, were bringing out the tank killers huh? The busy players salute to the newly arrived General and he salutes back, they take a step back to let the two generals have a conversation as Bahamut slithers her away out of his jacket and sneaks its way to Johns desk where she devours his chocolate muffin without mercy. Slowly. After a few hours of talking and planning, the Sun sets in the distance and the silhouette of the citys enormous glass and concrete buildings can be seen clearly from afar. Peeking from the Hilltops. Im sending a Platoon of Abrams and the Stryker MGS. The One o Five millimeter ones. Yea, Im gonna need lots of those and High Explosive rounds. Also, tomorrow youll be taking the adventurers back to the Capital City. Wait, Im the one whos supposed to do that? Yessir. Escobar doesnt have the translation skill. So he cant understand anyone or anything. So that explains why I can understand them. I always thought theyre speaking English. Yea no. It''s some strange language we dont know. Its only because of our Eldritch Knight skill Ancient Translation which we use to understand the Dark Arts is why we get what theyre saying. Ahhh damn. Well, I better prepare my mighty steed. Hows Bahamut doing that? Where is she? In here, inside my jackets pocket. She can peep out like a tanker popping out of the turret hatch if she wishes... he sees behind him is Bahamut sleeping ontop of the plate where three muffins were supposed to be. Ah, well you better prepare for a long haul. You might as well use her as an opportunity to scout out the foreign land. O-oh yea totally, were technically one of the big players of this continent now. Heh heh heh. Uh huh. You better make yourself look like a decent human being. Dude, before we got transported here. I ran a business. This is a Cakewalk. Says the guy that got defeated by the Sword Saint. Hey look, hitting women is one thing, but sword fighting one? And one that has the blessing of the Divine? Heck no. Yea I thought so. Look, were high on their list of threats if theyre going as far as to launch a combined assault against us. If you can, contact their higher ups or something and tell them we arent here to invade the land and enslave the innocent and other stuff like that. Ill try, but I wont promise anything. Johns hand tries to pick up a muffin but instead gets spiked by the little dragon''s back. Ow! Oops. Come Bahamut! Lets make a run for it! He jogs back to his Humvee and the players once again approach James, giving the two an opening to escape. As the car goes back to the city, the tiring day puts him to sleep on the backseat. You know Ive had a bad day when riding a Humvee gets me to sleep. Rest now Master. A long week is ahead of you. Yeah, just wait a bit. I freaking hate these things. Theres a reason why we leave captured Humvees for the desert to take. Whos ingenious idea was it to make this rustbucket capable of going above Fifty Five Miles per hour? Grrr. After finding the sweet spot, the man could feel his tired body wanting to put him to sleep. The citys tall buildings could be seen with the Suns light glaring at it. He could only contemplate if hes ever gonna go back home and finish his deeds before dying. Bahamut joins him in the somber atmosphere, even though hes in skeleton form, forgetting to turn back to human. The little dragon senses his sadness and makes her way to his shoulder. There, she rubs her scaly and armored head to Pauls skeletal jaw. The two then look over the setting sun as the Humvee struts along the road with the setting sun in front. When they reached the airport, the otherworlds Sun was already gone and the foreign Moon with its satellite was already rising. He wanted to sleep but he got bombarded by Lieutenants and Colonels in the Terminal. All the players were asking him various questions about the defense and the possibility of a counterattack or even a preemptive strike at the gathering Medieval armies. As the Moon flies over the Terminal. It was still bustling with military vehicles coming in and out of the parking lot. Though no aircraft was flying, it was still a busy atmosphere. Paul was resting on an Airport bench in the main terminal. In his human form, his chest was facing the open sky and Bahamut was sleeping on top of it like a cat. His eyes were wide awake, staring at the sun roof that reflects the stars of this world. Heavy in thought, all he could think of was his current situation. Is there even an exit? Will I have to kill again with my own hands? Is there an end to this? On the other hand, he wants to turn his body to the side and relax but cant as Bahamut was peacefully sleeping ontop of his chest. He awkwardly attempts to move the small Dragon but instead wakes her up accidentally. Hmm. mmm Yes Master? He still couldnt believe such a small creature could speak like an adult woman in her early thirties with such a soft and motherly voice. As if every word shed speak would give you comfort and a place to retreat to. Oops. I was uhhh trying to move you a bit. Sorry. No worries Master. Were you unable to sleep? Yea, I was trying to think. This situation is far beyond me and my friends. I really just want to go home and sleep. I already miss so many things. As thou had said. One problem at a time. Yea, I guess so. You have been through situations such as this, I fully trust ones leadership. He reaches his hands upward, as if to grasp the stars piercing through the Terminals sunroof. Lingering thoughts waving through his mind as the busy atmosphere of the airport drowns out the sudden loneliness he feels. Skeleton soldiers were out and about, loading military crates and deploying into the different parts of the cities to conduct patrols and sweeps. Its really interesting that you have such a womanly voice. Hm, well with more power available now. I can switch my voice to something youd like Master and from our years of being together, you seem to like the more mature women. Ahahahahah well, I am old. Cant really go for the younger ones. But good job with the voice, it''s great. Way better than your older one that literally sounds like the voice a boss would have well you were a boss and a pretty damn hard one to kill but at the same time, aint really great to hear everyday. Then I shall keep this voice then. Seeing you happy is good enough for me, Master. Let us roam this foreign world together and take it on together. Just like a Tuesday. Bwahahaha! Anything else Master? Yea, how come you can turn into a giant Dragon God now? The biggest you can turn to is the size of a bus. Not a literal skyscraper like that one. The Seven Pillars that once held down thine powers are not existent here. Thus enabling thee to have her full form. Would Master like to ride my back in my mountain sized form? Hehehehehe good good I have a full powered Dragon Goddess on my side. Hehehehehe Bahamut looks worriedly as the man nefariously rubbed his hands together while slouching accompanied by an evil grin. Well, tomorrow we have a long ride. We cant go straight to the Capital city as the gathering army would instantly spot us. Well have to go around and stop by the Western side of this Kingdom. Knowing that he has the power of a Dragon God within his grasp, he makes a devilish smile. Bahamut then recalls some information she got from adventuring a bit. Ive heard that its shores are near the Demon Kings continent of Schon or something. I should be scared, Ive fought Demonic Knights before. This feels so odd since I kinda know what to do but at the same time know theyre actually more, I guess, Sentient than before. I have to consider their lives too. This is one dilemma Im encountering though but better me than them in the end. It is better to not think about the details, Master. Dont overload yourself with all these thoughts. Killing can be a chore if it means surviving. Yup, done it before. Shouldnt be hard to do it again. Its only been a few years. I better mentally prepare myself then. This is the Medieval times anyways. I''m sure seeing death is not uncommon. Mhm. Im sure you can pull through. Youve been through worse before and I was there with you all the way. Yea, but you werent really talking with such a soothing and motherly voice, more so roaring so I still have to get used to a little Dragon that has a very mature and sexy female voice next to me all the time. Best rest now. Seeming that the airport bench was all metal, he had to look around the airport. Bahamut, find me a pillow. Ill look behind the baggage counters. You, second floor. Of course Master. The two part ways as Bahamut flies upwards, gaining the attention of the players whose eyes squinted. Seeing the tiny powerful dragon in a different form. As if her body has changed to her real and global boss one but retained the small size. Bahamut then dives down to the hallways, quickly zooming in and out of the various rooms to look for a pillow while down below, Paul finds a bunch of tickets and left over baggage. After a while, he hears a roar and as the foreign Moon and its small satellite looms over the glass roof, Bahamut dives biting onto a pillow that has a text knitted onto it Visit Greater Tokyo Guild! We have the best recreation of Japanese cities!. The medium sized yellow pillow was perfect and with a bit of dusting off. He takes it with him and places it down on the airport bench with Bahamut balling herself up next to his face. Forcing the man to move to the edge. Resting on the bench, the man slowly drifts to sleep. Even though the airport was busy all night long, he managed to at least get a good night''s sleep and was awakened with Bahamut licking the cheeks of his face and cleaning his hands with more licks. But not wanting to awaken yet, he keeps his eyes closed and puts his cap on top of his face. Continuing to silently rest when he got tugged at his chest. He slowly wakes up and removes his cap and sees a beautiful Elf with short black hair. Its Ingraine, she was tugging him very early in the Morning with the sun barely up on the horizon. VOLUME 2 Chapter 2 Wha what the he-all.? An Elf? Hello! Im a Wood Elf for your information and are you ready to take us back? Paul could sense shes the energetic type who would never run out of stamina even after an entire day of running and fighting. Bahamut didnt stop grooming him, continuing to lick his face even though he was already conversing with the Elven woman. Oh crap, I fell asleep. Wait, lemme get my barings first. Give me five minutes and Bahamut, stop licking me will you? You know your saliva when mixed with the chemical you use to throw flames is acidic for us. Stop moving Master. Theres still some sweat on your forehead. A light punch then comes from his behind, hitting him straight to his forehead before Bahamut could clean it with her long tongue. He looks up while resting on the bench, seeing Escobar in his replica USMC General Service Uniform with the pins changed to the logo of Eldwood. Not like his Green General uniform, only the shiny badges he wore reflected upon the sunroof''s rays. With a more annoyed posture, he stands up with Bahamut who takes off and starts flying around him. The Dragon then lands on the airport bench to sit down with the adventurers waiting on the General to prepare. Was the punch really needed? Pendejo, every time you say an extra five minutes you just slip back to sleep. Well fuck you, because I like to sleep, though I think sleeping on that bench destroyed either my neck or spine. Dont mess this up. Youll be the first of our kind to make contact with the natives of this land. Look human and look good. Like going to a job interview. The young Grifvet tilts his head, never having encountered the word before. Whats a job interview? Wha- ah Its nothing. Ugh, Esco, help me up. Grunting like an old man who just awakened from a long night''s sleep, Escobar helps him up and Paul immediately starts thinking on how to spawn his outfits and weapons. He first tries to make a small cross and opens his player tab. The Adventurers were amazed by this but nonetheless stayed quiet as the two men tried to figure out how to get clothes. Okay, stop. I know you''re thinking of testing things and creating chaos while you''re at it but save that later. Simply think about the uniform or weapon you want and cast spatial teleportation. It takes Mana so if you''re gonna summon a Horse or some Legendary level weapon, be sure you have the juice for it. Francis who first tested this told me that after you bring out an item from your inventory, you may never return it. So best have a room to place all the shit you have in one place. How do I know if Im low on Mana? Its not like I have a meter on my top left anymore. Never tried it myself but Im guessing youd be sleepy? Tired? A tall woman in mage robes butts in the conversation of the two. Her voice immediately allures the two. It was Eattare and she crossed her arms, ready to lecture the two. If you run low on Mana, Youll indeed get sleepy, but try too hard you might get internal damage and even sudden death if you were to try to cast magic way out of your league, this is why the Adventurers Guild with the Ministry of Magic created the leveling system. So you people created leveling in this world? Mhm. I dont know how it is back in your land but this is the way here. Escobar, who is looking at her very sexy robes, showing her curves, snaps back and gets Paul to prepare. Mamacita, Id like to explain this, but it will take long and hard. Paul, get going and prepare. Good luck, I still have to do some stuff here. Goodbye for now. Paul whos now fully awake, walks to the comfort room below the stairs that leads to the Terminals second floor. As hes inside it, sparks of light could be seen flying out the door and metal clanking the tiles of the comfort room is heard. Uhhh Escobar! Call some soldiers to get these things into my carriage! It''s located near the Police Station! Si! He gestures to some of the skeleton soldiers that were loitering around, the two jumps seeing the General point at them. What, the. You two are players? the two nod. You heard the General, go pick up his shit. The two skeletons ran to the comfort room and started collecting the things Paul was spawning and loading them up on an MTVR truck outside. After a bit more ruckus and what could be sounds of a sword being recklessly swung, the General emerges from the comfort room in his Death Knight Armor. The intimidating jet black armor immediately stood out, its scary and intimidating look was out of place in the entire lobby of skeleton men in modern combat uniforms and equipment. The helmet covered his entire face and had two metallic horns reminiscent of a Dragons. Grifvet and Pierence are immediately stoked seeing it, reminding them of the stories they once heard. By the Gods. Not gonna lie, having that as our escort back home seems like an awesome deal. Pauls voice was muffled but could still clearly be heard through the heavy helmet and armor. I dont remember this armor being this heavy. And thats from someone who wore this almost everyday back then. Just like old times Master. Its only been a year since I wore this. Well technically going by in game days, it might have been longer, either way, everyone to the tarmac. Grifvet then tilts his head Whats a tarmac? On the airport''s lively tarmac, with helicopters and fighter planes getting maintained while some are on quick response, engines on and armed. Ready for what could be the largest combined arms assault thatll happen against the Knights of Eldwood. Bahamut was already in her larger form, able to ferry the five passengers. Her size was higher than the Apaches around her and the tail of the massive Dragon could easily crush the planes behind her. After some effort, everyone was loaded in and strapped to the Dragons spiky spine. Though Paul was just standing on top of her head. Her immense downwash from her wings violently rattled the tied down helicopters around her. Prompting everyone to crouch and grab whatever they can to hold them down. She heads West of the city, avoiding the gathering army and going around them through the longer way, near a large river thats known to be the landing spot for the soldiers of the Demon army. After gaining some altitude, F-16s sent from the Airbase escorted them till they reached territory far into the Kingdom of Meilurious. The jets was dwarfed by Bahamuts immense size and couldnt even catch up whenever she felt like adjusting her course or making a tight turn. Her natural body could easily pull it off while the fighter jets had to go the long way around to save wear and tear. Some hours have passed and the jet pilots wiggled their planes wings and waves off. The Sun slowly shows itself above the sky. Sniffing the air, Bahamut slowly descends and below the clouds, a dense forest appears. The greenery was far beyond anything the two had ever seen before. Not only was it fresh and alive, but the quality of the air was so good that they could feel it entering their lungs and cleaning it out. With a color of an untapped beauty of nature, the Dragon starts looking around for an area to land. If those Drone operators were correct, there should be a town somewhere up here. Bahamut, if you ever smell a body of water, stop and land. Of course Master. I can already smell humans near us. To imagine before this weve just planned to go on another expedition to Dark Island. Look at us now, in a foreign land in a foreign world. Bahamut, keep a low profile alright? We dont know how theyll react if they see you. As you wish, Master. And promise me one thing, you wont be going all out. I want us to keep a low profile right, I dont want to attract any unwanted attention from the bigger factions that might be vying for power or something. That should be easy, Master. I promise. In a few minutes, Bahamut lands. Crushing some smaller patches of trees, her scales were able to tank the damage and land safely. The bark was unable to even leave a small scratch at her glistening black metallic scales and the forest was extremely dense with a cold and merciless air surrounding them. The Sun was high up in the sky and its rays pierced through the leaves and vines. The Adventurers with the Knight jumped down from Bahamuts back as she lowered herself enough for everyone to exit out without having to do much effort. Okay, where to? Head North Master. I saw some smoke from that direction and thats where I smelled the humans and.... Fish. Okay, you go back into a smaller form now. Mhm. Bahamut transforms into her smaller version and lands on Pauls pauldron. Using the protruding spike to rest her body. Plopping down like a disabled item as she lets her Master haul her around like a small pet. Okay, Grifvet, Eattare, Pierence and Ingraine. Im at your service. Please dont do anything that would make a large ruckus. Ingraine and Pierence look at him with confident smiles, assuring him that everything will be dandy. Ah-a! Well try our best but I cant promise anything! Ingraines courageous personality tends to get us into trouble. The Death Knight facepalms. Realizing these are still technically teenagers. Ignoring his brain and the countless scenarios of his imagination, he faces the young swordsman in light armor with chainmail underneath. The entire time, the young man has been staring at his armor. So Ive heard. Grifvet, if you want to ask anything about my Armor just say so. Your mouths starting to water. The group laughs off Pauls jab at Grifvets curiosity about his armor and weapon. They then head North. Going through the dense forest. The heavy knight armor Pauls wearing could be heard clanking as he makes some complex movements to go around some obstacles. The Cape of his armor flaps as strong wind comes from the North. In a few minutes, they hit a dirt road which leads to the Port Town. Following it, they converse with one another to make the walk a bit more livelier. Also, who is this Demon Lord you guys speak of? He was formerly known as one of the greatest Kings of the Continent of Schon in ancient times. Even the ancestors of leaders in this Continent recognize him and his might. King Gunther the First but hes been dead for decades and now King Nergal commands the Legions of the Undead and Demons. I see, whats his story? Pierence, having read many books about the old ancient King of the Kingdom of the dead opens up, the tall young lad was vigorous and full of energy and his face was that of a young man who has a lot to look forward to in life and this very moment where he could show off his intellect on the subject. Ahem. He was an ancient Noble. They say he was one of the first ones next to the first Knights of the Gareth family, and was visited by a God from a world full of fire and suffering. It is said that he got talked into going into a strange place where he fought many things and came out a very powerful and smart person, having suddenly mastered all of the true arts of ancient magic and became smarter than anyone who has ever stepped foot in this world. I get the feeling that guy is gonna be one Hell of a fighter. I hope Ill never ever encounter someone like that here, this place smells of stupidly powerful creatures. So how was he stopped? The combined efforts of the Kingdoms of Dragovh, hundreds of thousands of years ago, fought a massive war against him. He almost took all of the land till James the Conqueror and many others rose against him from the dark and pushed him back to the Continent of Schon. You should read the books, tales of their exploits are known throughout the land. Pierence then inserted his own comment. And now, it is said that the current King of that Kingdom, the Kingdom of Vitas making friends with the Vampires and Dragons to once again try to take on the Continent of Dragovh. Smells like they''re just trying to get by though. After having such a reputation like that, and the fact that thousands of years later that all of you still remember it just goes to show what thin line they have to walk upon to avoid being seen as aggressive. You seem awfully open minded. But I guess you are an Outworlder. If youd stay here long enough. Youll see the scars of the Resets and what itd done to the people. It was far beyond any true magic as true magic ends as soon as its user dies. But the labyrinths, dungeons and contraptions hed build still litter the land. Eattare, with all her elegance, crossed her arms and lectured the Knight in basic magic. Also if you''re new here, the dark arts of magic have things to it thatre unnatural to man. It is said that whatever he learned in the Underworld gave him the ability to not age like a Vampire. It''s as unnatural as it gets as human souls arent molded to live forever. Do not try to dabble in its arts, you might see things that youll never forget Lord Jackson. Huh, looks like my type of magic is not well accepted here. It''s because it can cause so much harm to innocents. Dark magic has been used for good before, but too much of it also leads those to ruin. If maybe you could teach us how you Outworlders managed to get so powerful with dark magic without losing your humanity, maybe we could use it again to benefit the many. Thats the thing though, I dont know. Like, down from my armor to my longsword and greatsword. All of it is imbued with dark arts as it''s the one that has the biggest output of raw damage and defense. Though things might be different here. I dont feel anything other than me wanting to eat Beef. The Rations we have back at the airport aren''t really good. Ingraine, touting her homebrewed cooking skills walks in front of the man. Posing valiantly with a big smile. Ahahaha! You have to taste my cooking then! Some other time. I get the feeling this is one of those tropes Ive seen before which I should absolutely avoid since I need a good toilet to dump my bombs properly. You say a lot of strange words, strange Knight! I like it! Ugh As the group was walking along the dirt road, a carriage hurriedly passed by them. Nearly hitting Ingraine who was tip-toeing near the middle. The Death Knight senses a strange rumbling, as if he hears multiple other horses coming from behind. He immediately goes to the middle of the road and looks back, he could see masked and cloaked men on horseback. Armed with swords and bows. He unsheathes his Longsword, its shiny blade could reflect the Suns bright rays. Many things are running through his mind, he knows he can save those on the carriage but hell have to intimidate these bandits if he was ever gonna walk out of it without hurting anyone. Looks like it''s time to cast some magic. Id recommend you guys to hide behind me. Be careful Lord Jackson. One of them is different, Knight I think. How do you know? Look at how he is riding that pristine horse. Thats not normal. Just like that, he casts Great Fear Resistance on himself. It instantly activates, giving him resistance to fear for two minutes while giving him an intimidating aura that could strike the hearts of people that would look at him, basically stunning them. The Adventurers hide behind his cape, Grifvet with his shortsword out and Pierence ready with his bow. As the bandits get near, he drills his longsword into the dirt and with shaky hands, he tries to give him his best impression of an Evil Knight. The horses instantly feel the aura as they get close and violently stop, throwing some people on horseback to his front. Wait, this spell never affected horses before. The bandits were in awe of the massive figure in armor in front of them. As they stood up, swords came out. Some who were able to stay on their horse fire arrows at him. It bounces from his armor and does no harm to it. As the Fear magic slowly gets to them, many start running but one bandit stood right in front of him even though visibly shaken. He notices Pauls shaking hands as he holds the Pommel. Y-you think you''re some hotshot Knight? Whose Lord did you hail from!? Just go home. I dont want to hurt you. Heh, this might be your territory, but well report you to the Kingdom. The passengers inside that carriage are the property of the Lord in this Region. Make way and begone! As if. Looking at your eyes, you people are full of bloodlust. I suggest you cool off before continuing whatever you''re trying to achieve here. Tsk! I wouldnt be this angry if those fools didnt hurt one of my men! Prepare a better entrance then. Last chance, YOU begone before I show you some magic that will freak you out. Ingraine teases the man with her tongue out like a child. Who do you think you are bandit! Looks like Sir Knight here has an Elven friend. Your type could sell good in the Slave Market. A good exchange with those in the carriage. Hmmm yes a Wood Elf. Did you hail from Geraldia by any chance? The Northern regions? Booo, aint gonna tell. The Knight suddenly felt a pulse of anger course through his veins. He lifts his sword and points it to the bandit. Inches from his chin. The bandit was frozen at the instantaneous action, he didnt even have the chance to pull out the Knife on his back. I wont ask this again. Get back on your horse and go. Im not playing this time. His hands this time were as solid as a rock, there was no shaking as his adrenaline took over. On the back of his head, he wanted to run as far as possible but at the same time had to stand his position. After a few seconds, the Bandit accepts defeat, raising his hands to show his unarmed. He takes off his mask, it shows a well built face with lots of scars. Remember this face Knight. As itll be the last thing youll see. Remember this helmet, itll be hunting you tonight when you go to sleep. The bandit slowly walks backward till he hits the body of one of the horses. He got on it and shouted to the ones that hadnt run yet to follow him. Paul was still as hard as a statue even though the Bandits were no longer in sight. Ingraine taps his shoulder lightly. The knight just deflates like a balloon. With his knees on the ground. What the Hell is up with this place? Ingraine was disappointed there wasnt any big show of power while Grifvet could see that he wasnt ready yet to kill or harm. Ehhh, I thought you were going to do something fancy. Ingraine, let him rest. Hes shaken. Lord Jackson, I suggest you breathe in and out. Dont think about the situation too much. Collecting himself, the Knight stands up. Breathing in and out. Pierence raises an eyebrow, curious of the man''s ability to fight as inside the helmet. The man starts hearing voices on a radio. Colonel! We confirm civilians in the area! Halt the CAS! I repeat halt the CAS! No NATO forces are in this sector! Captain Benedict is trying to get everyone out but it''s far too many! snapping back, the man lets himself stand straight up while looking at the sun directly. Okay, okay. Thank you. Are you sure you''re a trained Knight? Trained? Nope. Virtually? Yes. Im also the farthest from someone as honorable as a Knight to. Im a businessman for Christsake. Grifvet and Eattare on the other hand could notice that he was experienced to a degree and knew how to react to situations. Commenting that he was still professional to a degree. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. But the way you instantly felt the danger coming from behind us was not something an inexperienced person would do. And the way you held your sword. You did it all correctly though. Maybe you meant you''re independently trained? Ive told you. Ive never been trained in reality, just virtually which is two different things. I just felt it, as if something angry was coming from my back and the sword? How do I know? I have my own style and everything since I had no one to teach me proper sword fighting. Strange, you did show good swordsmanship there. Im sure you already have it in you to use a sword. After a few minutes and drinking some water, Paul managed to get back on his feet and back on their journey to the town. The Sun was slowly setting when they could see the grey stone walls of the Town on the horizon. The town had a quiet and sad atmosphere to it, the Sun was just above it as the group saw its Main Entrance. Bored, Ingraine who was curious about Bahamut turns to the Knight. So, how did you and Miss Bahamut meet? Its uhhh complicated. Lets just say I completed a quest which required me to collect one point five million dragon scales within a year and I guess that summoned her? If you want me to get down and gritty, it involves fighting a half naked man on the top of a snowy mountain and the getting down part was just as eventful as the getting up. Bahamut switches from his Left to Right Shoulder, being closer to Ingraine who was strutting along next to him. I met him after a great calling came after me, after centuries of isolation on a plane above the living. I simply rested. Many great and worthy Heroes came after me, but Ive bested them all. I simply wanted to find a human worthy of my time and go back to the existing world. I left my isolation and came to the mortal world and put up a special quest on my behalf and the Dragons of the world. Though of all humans, the one I got has a special ability to attract problems wherever or whenever he is. Uhhh what she said. Except the part about attracting problems. I literally cant do anything about that since it''s been like that in Dark World or Earth. But at the same time, it has led me to meet great people like Bahamut here. Wow~! That must be one heck of a story you could recall to your Knight friends. Told you before. Aint a Knight or Lord technically. Just a man trying to get home. I got Bahamut since I needed a Dragon friend to help me out. Simple as that. Shes my longtime Companion and partner in crime. Mhm, it does seem that you two have been through a lot. Yea, Miss Bahamut has told us a lot of stories. Im guessing these involve many failures and many good days. Though I guess it''s all worth it seeing how she is now. I even remember panicking when all of the sudden her health went to like One percent when I was riding a bike back to a Portal. Stuff scared me and I still remember it to this day. Underneath his helmet. The Knight smiles seeing Bahamut truly alive and talking, happy and satisfied that his Dragon companion has turned out to not only be his best companion but also protector and translator between their cultures. Through the rain, the scorching heat and the raging seas. Me and my Master had traveled through it all. The group lines up to the entrance of the walled Port Town named Kustline. Though the queue was short, just a few humans and Reptilians with Elves, the guards were taking their time checking the Documents of the people entering. Uhhh I mightve made a short oversight. I do not have any papers on me. Just say you''re a Knight. You have the look, and with armor like that. They wont ask questions, don''t worry. These guards are far too concerned about not dying in some coastline town that smells of fish than to do their duty. Okay, I guess. But if anything happens Grifvet, you just bullshit your way out of it. Whats the letters on the sign say anyways? What town is this? As his turn comes up. The guard was just quiet at the man. After a few awkward seconds, one of them steps up and speaks. Sir, what affiliations do you have? Paul looks at the guard to his left and straight in the eyes he says: Knights of Eldwood. Knight General. Heinz, do you know that? The Guard on the right awkwardly looks back at him. Signalling that man is no one he should fuck with and tugs him to let him through without any problem. Dont look at me. Just let him in, we dont want trouble. -of course sir. Please, check the Adventurers building. Uhhh will do, thanks. The others went through the gate without a hitch. Inside, the town was very lively inside, though the light fog gave the streets an eerie vibe, the people were still lingering about and children were playing on the old stone sidewalks where grass could be seen growing from the soil below it. The Knight quickly smells the stench of the horse''s manure on the street and the dilapidated buildings werent inviting at all and one could hear the rattling of the boats on its badly maintained Pier. Lively place. This is exactly how I imagined Medieval life would be. The Knight wishes he could transform to his skeletal form and not smell it but Ingraine looked as energetic as ever. You should see the Capital of James. It''s way better than this. Meilurous has a reputation for leaving its far away towns in decay. James on the other hand has clean and organized buildings and roads everywhere. Their economic ties with the Dragon Kingdom really made the two countries become filthy rich and powerful. Ill keep my hopes up then. Okay, first things first. Lets find a place to eat so that we can get out of here fast. The smell is killing me. He felt that he could vomit from the smell but the people were surprisingly washed with well ironed clothes and didnt seem to be dirty as the people walked through the horse dung without any problem. Geez, theyre so used to it and they can practically avoid the shit without having to look. Ugh. Though he wants to use magic, he wavers at the idea and follows the group forward. Ive heard some people say theres one near the center of the town. Im not the Ranger for no reason ya know Lord Jackson? I heard it too. Should we go? Casting magic yesterday really drained me. The party heads off to the center, they find the Tavern just when the sun is about to go down and disappear in the horizon. Inside, the place was well lit and various humanoids were littered amongst the crowd. Though the Humans outnumber them, their unique features make them stand out. Paul immediately stood out when he entered the Tavern, being the only heavily armored person in the entire settlement, everyone looked at the unique bunch. In obvious distress with how people are looking at them, the Knight couldnt be happier with his helmet covering his entire face. They sat down on the far left corner. The Elven waitress approached the party cordially and asked them for what theyd want. Totally clueless, Paul raises his hand and asks if theres beef. The party laughs as it''s such an obvious answer but yet, with an absolutely serious tone Paul asks if Beef exists in their world. So, Lord Jackson. Whats your training like? Grifvet, Ive been telling you man. Im self taught and I did it with very specific swords. Aka my Arming Sword and Greatsword. Till it got replaced with one from a Demon Kings and my Greatsword, literally my original one just repurposed over and over again till it became the Meta weapon it is now. WOAH! Ingraine nearly pukes her drink from hearing it. Standing up and pointing her finger at him in a childlike manner. WAIT! REALLY?! YOU KILLED A DEMON KING?! Everyone in the tavern looks at the group and then to the armored Knight in jet black armor. To deescalate the situation, he calmly tells her to sit down. The Elven girl complied and sat down with her face full of curiosity and excitement. Yes I did, but he thinks how he could explain that it was not a real Demon King but one from a full dive video game. After some seconds he gave up. It took me a while. Many long days of planning and preparing with Bahamut and the boys. he recalls watching videos on the Internet on how to cheese the Demon King Paimon and skimming through multiple Walkthroughs and Guides. But the entire group of adventurers was stoked and their eyes full of wonder and amazement. Lord Jackson, do you have it on you right now? Oh no. Im currently using the Longsword of King Belial. Another Demon King, the Arming Sword is sadly damaged and I was planning on gathering items to repair it but this happened. But my Greatsword it''s the one I have in my back right now. Freaking thing keeps reminding me I have a huge ass blade on my back whenever I try to turn my torso. WOAH! May I see it? He looked around and could see how tightly packed the tavern was. His Greatswords tip alone would reach the ceiling if he was to demonstrate it. Later, not here. Swinging a sword around a place like this is dangerous. Oh of course but why do you even need to wield such a weapon? What else have you fought that required you to have such a blade? One day Grifvet, youll also wield such a weapon. The more powerful you get, the more powerful foes youll be looking for. Maybe not now as you''re still adventuring. But maybe in a few years when you get to see what it means to swing a blade like these two babies of mine. He could strangely see himself in the young man when he was starting in Dark World VR, reminiscing, he could remember being with a pair of friends and some hope, a few years later, only he remained playing and became a Knight General for a Knight Order. After an hour of eating and chatting, the party leaves the lively Tavern, the Sun was already down and the Moon with the Stars could be visibly seen. The towns spooky vibe just went up by the hundred, Pauls head couldnt stop thinking about getting out of the Port Town, he looks back and sees the old Church in the middle of the city is giving off an atmosphere of death and solemnity. It leaves chills to his spine but the adventurers seemed calm and fine with it, casually chatting with one another as if it was just another day in their life. Walking after some few minutes of walking, the hair on the Knights back suddenly awakened as if a ghost just touched him. Swooosh, as the flow of air is suddenly redirected. He stops at his feet and violently looks around, knowing what creature could send him such fear. Dont be scared, but right now. I get the feeling that someones watching us and it''s not the good type. Didnt you guys tell me this Port is used by the Kingdoms of the Demon Continent? As soon as he said this, the adventurers unsheathed their weapons and prepared to fight on with the unknown enemy lurking in the shadows. In a few seconds, on a tall four story building, a woman pops in standing on the edge with her heeled shoes, with a thin and curvy body, the girl appears with a long flowing hair thats being lifted by the air as the Moon and its blue shine illustrates her silhouette and the long gown she wore. Her piercing golden eyes shine through the nights sky. Holy shiiiit. Thats totally a Vampire! Its a real fucking Vampire. A freaking real one! BAHAMUT! First time? No, yes. Technically, no. But in this context, yes. Eattare quickly holds her staff high, already casting multiple spells without speaking and Bahamut awakens, walking out of his pouch fully awake and ready to fight. Just keep calm, dont let it bite you and cover your surroundings! Lord Jackson! You have Stop Ribs, so unless she bends that armor of yours, you''re safe! I dont know what you call those types here, but to me, thats absolutely a Countess or a Lady just by looking at her. We have to ru- As Paul was about to say run, the Vampires voice struck through the quiet street, her beautiful gown flapping at the roof as the Moons bright light showed her magnificent face and the red gown she wore. Knight, I can see that you''re afraid of me. Have thou been captivated by my aura? If so, feast thy eyes on the Countess of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes. The daughter of the esteemed Minuit family, maker of the finest wine that ever blessed this soil. Impressive how you have not yet run in absolute fear or cowered as you see the one thatll end thine life. Jokes on you. Im into that shit! Countess or not, Ill stand here with my sabatons planted in this stone path! The intimidatingly beautiful woman smirked at the Knights joke even though hes visibly afraid of her. Floating blood red roses then appear around him and the color of the area turned red, the foreign Moon itself with its small satellite changed its blue color to red, completely changing the atmosphere of the area. I hope thou can keep up one''s humor in battle. In a blink of an eye, the lady suddenly disappears from the Adventurers sight. Paul on the other hand is having a sensory overload as he could feel the rapid speed of the woman going around them. Damn It! Shes scoping out our formation! If we dont do something, shell take us out one by one. Bahamut was calm the entire time, as if to think of when the Vampires gonna appear. All of the sudden, the Dragon speaks. Master! On your right! And just like that, Paul swings his sword to his right. An irritating clang was made as the blade hit the Lady''s hand. Her red gloves were gripping the blade tightly as the man tried to continue its swing. Out of nowhere, Grifvet attempts to strike the charming woman from the left, she swiftly disappears before being stabbed. The group was then toyed by her, appearing from behind them and surprising them by appearing in front of them and then disappearing. Annoyed, Paul screams Elven magic! Immense Speed! The high level spell used to increase movement by twenty percent, though he doesnt know the effects of it in the new world, at least he could see the attractive woman with her long black hair rapidly moving around. The magic worked so well he could hear her high heels as it touched the stone street. *Click clack* All of the sudden, he senses her right behind him. The woman who is just as tall as him embraces him from behind. Trailing her nails at his armor and visibly scratching it, Bahamut was moving, but was just staring at the Vampire in absolute anger. Im Countess Alana from the Continent of the Dead. Known as Schon. Ive cometh here on the Lords behalf. My people need their blood. Knight, would you be a gentleman and introduce yourself to this maiden? Hello, Im the motherfucker thatll scrape your face on the Suns ray. Ara, feisty one arent we? Well, since youve made me laugh, Ill entertain you. The Sun does not affect me like those lowly Vampires. If thou wants to end thee, one must have a blade that God itself made. Oh yea? I got something better. Its an express ticket to Hell and where did you learn that word? Ara? That''s an extremely specific word from our culture is there an Outworlder in where you are?! Who''s the player working with you?! Eheheh, thou truly is entertaining. Thou might be able to give lonely me some fun. Ill let you go today. Id like to see where your story would go. Would you be a gentleman Knight and tell this damsel in distress thy name? Its Paul. Paul Jackson, Knight General of Eldwood. When we meet again next time, Ill make sure you wont heal from what Im about to do to you. Even though you''re shaken and afraid? Lord Jackson. I can smell the great fear in your words. The last words she spoke sent immense chills to his back. It was so scary if it werent for his helmet, everyone would see the tears in his eyes as his body shakes in absolute fear of the woman. The Countess simply disappears and reappears at the roof. This time, she had Knights with her. All in dark red demonic armor, she simply disappears right as she appears. Gone with the wind with her floating red roses gone. Shaken, Pauls grip on his sword was stone cold and hard. It didnt move an inch the entire time, his body still foreign to the many dangers in the strange world he had ended up in. Ingraine was checking each one of her members for bites while Grifvet and Pierence was still high on their toes ready to fight. Eattare was shaken but also prepared to fight the Vampire head on. That was not what I expected it to be. Lord Jackson, are you alright? It looks like she went after you. Of course she would. She sensed Im the most powerful one. Her intimidation tactic didnt work the way she intended it to be but Im very shaken and I think I need a toilet. The entire time, she was aiming for you. Looks like you''re on her list now. Great, just what I need. A freaking Countess wants my blood and head. Cmon, I really need a toilet too. I-Ill deal with this later. Fuck! How bad is my luck?! See I told you guys. Master attracts problems a lot. Shut up Bahamut, you''re with me too on this crazy crazy ride! And thats why I can never leave your side Master. Whenever I sleep, I hope I won''t wake up with you surrounded by powerful enemies like back then. So what? Doesnt mean it happened multiple times that it''ll happen again! Uh huh. Excuses Master, excuses. B-b-but! After gaining their barings, the group once again moves to the outside of the town. Leaving behind the scary encounter. Everyone was asleep behind Bahamuts back as she soars high up in the sky. The Knight on the other hand was wide awake, thinking about the encounter. Bahamut, how powerful was that Vampire? Extremely powerful. She was able to even catch me off guard. If I was able to spot her, I wouldve been able to move. She took advantage of my concern for you and caught me when I had my guard down. Her magic was not strong enough to override mine, but her gesture of scratching your armor was to warn me that she could easily slice you open if she so desired. Damn it. Shes smart. Very smart. Next time, even if my life is in danger, go for it. Id rather die than have my blood sucked by a creature of the night. I apologize, Master. I wasnt able to transform into my bigger size. No need to apologize. Its not like you couldve done anything, if you were to transform. We wouldve damaged the already worn town and even hurt innocents. She knew what she was doing and caught us at the best time and moment. Wouldnt you want to sleep, Master? Humans need their sleep to function properly. I might just. But this entire thing is really weighing down on me and Ive only been awake for a day at most. He removes his Helmet and sits down on Bahamut''s head. Grabbing her spine to prevent himself from slipping. He silently takes in the fresh air of the sky. As the Moon and its smaller friend orbiting it appears and disappears over the gigantic plume of clouds high above the skies. He looks back and sees the Adventurers were sleeping soundly with Grifvet and Ingraine snoring loudly as their beds were located in between Bahamuts spikes making sure theyre secured as the mighty black dragon flaps its wings and glides above the foreign world. The people here are really something. The fact that they could still sleep after witnessing something like that. When I first went to war, I couldnt sleep knowing what I was getting myself into and I was an adult already. This is how their life is, always facing danger and seeing death. Its not surprising they would sleep so neatly. Though they kinda remind me of you, who can sleep so soundly after screaming his heart out the entire day. Oy, I sleep because Im stressed. Its my escape but when the stress is too much, but when it becomes too much, even I cant sleep it away now I kinda miss my pampered life in an advanced society now. Though the food at the Tavern was good. Whatever cows they had were pretty well taken care of. I had to savor it a bit. It was very good indeed. But Master, why wouldnt you give me another portion? Uh huh, another portion my ass. Knowing you, youd just ask for another till you deplete me of my money. Youll literally devour a cow if the opportunity was given to you. So no but I wonder, will we be able to go back? Give me numbers Bahamut. Im sure we will. If Ive ever learned anything from you, its that if theres a way in, theres a way out. Thats how weve been operating Master and so far, it has yielded an infinite amount of results. Im sure with your determination, it can be done. Ahahaha, I can see youve picked one of my quotes. Also, can you turn into a human? The others told me that their Dragon Gods here are all in human form. I can, but I chose not to. Thou would not shed these scales for the feeble body of a human. But it can help a lot, Im sure youd blend in nicely with us. Id rather not. Im a proud Dragon. I shalt not betray my kin and turn into anything else. I see, well. Im not gonna dig further as I feel like theres history to this so I apologize if I have any bad memories Are these memories, us killing you in the Global Events? Or that time one of the Great Mages shot you down with an Orbital Laser from the Sun? Its fine. Ive lived for thousands of years. Some words cant hurt me. It is a long story Master, one that sent me into isolation for thousands of years. If only Rah Lee was here, he wouldve known what to do Rah Lee, you mean Thorbolt? Mhm. I suddenly remembered that annoying Dragon Lord and his green armor. Ive never actually met Thorbolt. Last I heard about any Dragon Lords being summoned is some random player actually getting him to awaken in a forest. Eh? Wait, Rah Lees awake? Yep, when we were in that Tower of Knowledge. I was looking through the books one of the Scholars had there. Some player unlocked him and were paid handsomely for registering him in the Codex as I did with you. Huh, I await the day Ill meet that man again. Knowing this world, itll probably happen. He yawns as the man puts his back down. Enjoying the pretty sight of the Moon. Kinda strange that their Moon is bluer than ours and it has a tiny smaller Moon orbiting it. I wonder if I can use it as a weapon. Hehehehe WHAT?! Nothing. He yawns again, stretching his hands out as his eyes slowly close. Have a good night Bahamut. And truly, thank you for helping me all throughout these past days and years. You might not be as powerful as a companion back then since you were nerfed, but now that youve been free and your wings fully out. Youve been flying higher and happier. Hmph. Its only natural Id give my all to my Master. Its not everyday I get to be under someone. Im also quite content with how you treat me. Not as an animal or a beast you ride on but as a friend and a companion. I truly desire to be with you for all of eternity, regardless of your mortality. Of course, I always treat those who treat me nicely as friends. Nothing more, nothing less and you Bahamut, my first Dragon companion. Of course youd have a special place in my heart. I didnt go through all the trouble of leveling you because I needed a powerful ally. I have more than enough of that, you''re simply a cute dragon with a lot of personality that I wished to keep by my side. Heehee. Maybe one day Master. I shall show you my human form and let you caress my human skin. You like boobs right? Then I shall show off mine and youll be blown away by their softness! Oh! I also have a pretty crown given to me by the Dragon Cult of Bahamut! Paul slowly shuts his eyes and sleeps. Though not obvious, Bahamuts mouth is smiling after the conversation. Noticing her Master soundly sleeping on top of her head. And when you need it, I shall give you my heart. She continues on to fly, dodging clouds and maintaining her speed. He later awakens after a few hours, he could hear Ingraines usual loud voice as she excitedly chats with Grifvet while Pierence and Eattare are eating breakfast. He sees this and groggily stands up. The man pats Bahamuts head and she notices this. The giant dragon straightens her neck for him to pass and starts to glide, letting her wings stay in position to let him through her back without much hassle. Thank you Bahamut yaawwwnnn ah grudd. I feel like shit he looks at himself and fixes his hair a bit before continuing down to join the party. Be careful now Master. Mhm. Good flying keep it up. He joins in on the adventurers having a good time. He eats some bread from Eattare and then some water from Pierences canteen. After some time of chatting and laughing, Bahamut starts to slow down. Descending as she nears the Capital city of James. Its massive blue and white Castle situated in the middle and on top of a Hill could be seen from miles away and the massive Dome with a golden roof. Paul was a bit shy as he was about to be the first of the Knights of Eldwood to visit the city. The Dragon lowers herself below the clouds, over the horizon he could spot a gleaming city even better, with its castle and upper districts shine reflecting the Suns ray and blinding him a bit even at such a distance. Amazed by the city, he couldnt be anymore contended with just a peek at the bustling metropolis. Dang, look at that place. If this far, I could see that massive Castle and those large white walls. I wonder how itll be up close. Well look no further! I also recommend you to change into something less intimidating. Heh, good thing I packed some extra clothing. Using Teleportation magic, Paul teleports a Combat Pack to him. Wow, Ive never seen high level Teleportation Magic before. I only really used it to teleport around when sword fighting, but now, I guess it has its other uses now. This type of magic is really draining with the location it''s from being far to away. So if I can, Ill have to carry these all in a suitcase and lug it around. I already felt my body getting weaker just from that and I just awoke from a good night''s sleep. After a while, they land and the adventurers once again disembark the large divine beast. Paul hides behind the large wing. Using it as a cover as he changes his outfit. Ingraine tried peeking but got scared off by Bahamut after a few attempts. After changing, he teleports his armor and combat pack away and his body literally plopping to the ground after losing so much Mana in an instant. OOUUCHH! The Dragon lifts her wing and the Knight emerges wearing his old disguise. Black suit with a long trenchcoat and fedora. Eattare is immediately reminded of her fathers clothing, as it resembles the ones worn by Nobles. You look good. I guess maybe here, but I kinda overdone it with this one. But its one of the only outfits I have that doesnt have armor on it and remotely doesnt have anything intimidating other than the whole ensemble itself. But I have no visible weapons. Pierence on the other hand sees his guns, holstered at his hip. Tilting his head at the strange metallic objects. Whatre those metal things on your hip? Ah these? Point Forty Five Glock Seventeens. He opens his trench coat and blazer revealing two more guns on his chest. These two here are Colt Pythons. Point Forty four and here on my right is my good ole Scabbard for my Longsword. Ingraine hops around, remembering the guns used by pirates. Oh! Just like those flintlock things Ive heard pirates have been using! Ehhh something like that but way more worse or more effective you should say. After some more lighthearted talk, the party moves into the forest. Walking towards the big city. Bahamut transforms into her smaller form and flies into Pauls trench coat. Comfily resting inside its inner pocket. Man, how cold is it here? The fact that it seems to be Summer and yet here I am wearing this and dont feel hot is so strange. Isnt that fabric enchanted, Lord Jackson? It is Ingraine, but before it actually heats me up or cools me down. It usually takes a second as the wool this came from isnt really that high quality since I was saving cash for the more important things like upgrading my armor. Wow! Youve really been through a lot huh? Maybe. But still, crazy temperatures you guys have here. VOLUME 2 Chapter 3 It was after some time when the party reached the greatly maintained stone road that heads into the city. The path of the foreign country was extremely clean and well kept with people constantly patrolling the roads themselves, and they got close to the main gate. More grunts were present and even a military band was playing near its gates. Perfectly aligned large flag poles waving the Kingdoms proud sword seal and blue colors flap about on the road. His Oxford shoes could be heard as he walked along the road, Nobles and Commoners littered the entrance as the Guards checked their carriages and papers. The colorful road was full of different kinds of people, and the atmosphere was different. Though the General has been through festivals before, seeing this. Just the immigration to the city was already beyond any party hes seen in his world. It didnt even feel like he was entering a massive walled off city but instead was being welcomed with open arms to arrive and come to their city to see its beauty to the fullest. Touting its wealth and unimaginable power that reaches beyond the stars. All throughout the walk, he was stunned by the colorful place and the Wyverns carrying cargo to and from the city. Ingraine was smirking at his childish reaction, as if it was a childs first time in a Theme park. The city was coloured in shiny white and its walls were reflecting the Sun''s rays with its polished bronze line near its top.. *Click Clack* The mans shiny shoes were gaining the attention of some of the Nobles and Commoners. Others whispered to one another on how he could be and why would such a man wear strange but extremely formal looking clothes and smell so good. He had no insignia or medals to show his royalty. Eattare thought Even my Father wouldnt get this much attention. Shy and covering his face, as the General thinks I thought my outfit was weird, considering this. Ah, I hate this. He tilts his fedora down, covering his face. The group reaches the queue to the main gate. The big marble gate with its golden outline shines as the bright sun goes over the immensely large city. Though hiding his face, Paul couldnt resist looking at the beautiful decorations and ornaments scattered throughout the intricate design on the polished bronze of the wall and gate. Man, how powerful is this Kingdom? This is just ridiculous levels of showing off. Even their grunts are well dressed and their armor all shined and polished. Slowly, the man feels the weight of the city and puts his hand inside his coat to touch Bahamut who rubs its face on his hand. Its amazing isnt it? Grifvet then looks behind and sees the group preparing to enter the Capital. Yea, and theyre the ones who''re after me and my friends'' heads. No wonder they united so many Kingdoms in such a short amount of time. The recon saw many different flags on the ships and armies to think just the influence of this Kingdom. Hm. Funnily enough, you Outworlders caused so much ruckus five months ago that entire rivalries and decades long of disputes all got halted because of your arrival. Heh, well I was frozen so I didnt really know what was happening Many frozen places appeared too, and the Demons seemed to be strangely attracted to them. Dont quote me on this but Im pretty sure it involves the Mana Cores or something. Since those will take any sort of magic and unrefined it to pure power. Paul couldnt help but be scared, knowing he was walking straight into the enemy''s nest. But Eattare, Pierence and Ingraine all encourage him. Pushing the man forward to the massive golden gates of the city. Im sure if you can talk to the royalty, theyll listen. The King of James has been trying to continue the current status of the world which is total peace. Though theres the occasional skirmish, the King wants to keep everything peaceful so that everyone may rise. Outworlders included. And Im sure with your machines youll be able to balance the playing field. Seeing how your machinations destroyed those demons with such efficiency, the Lords and Governors would love to make an alliance with your type. Just be careful okay? The Kingdom of James might be all beautiful and shiny, but they also have their own dark sides in Politics and in Royalty. Theyre so rich that being a small corrupt Lord can give you more riches than entire countries in Geraldia. Seeing their concern, the Knight smiles and looks at them with confidence. Sighing and letting them push him into the city proper. Im not even sure Ill be able to get inside the Castle. But lets first get into the place. The group passes by the Guards, though they were suspicious of the well dressed man. They did not find anything incriminating on him. Though the Guards were also particularly weirded out by how he smelled good and had the stature of a Noble but had no connections with any of the Royals or Lords. They simply recommended he visit the Adventurers Building and sign up to get proper identification. Though shocked by the leniency of the Guards, little did he know some eyes were on him already. After taking in the amazing city where the buildings were neatly placed and built, and the infrastructure planning seemed to be way ahead of its time with lamp posts powered by magic, there was also a four lane road that was made out of concrete and almost all of the houses had plastered walls and some would even have glass windows and intricate paintings on their walls . Traveling with the Adventurers to an Inn. The man is stoked with the huge amount of people living in the city, the smell was nice and inviting and no one looked at him in the wrong way. He had never seen such a large and crowded street with all sorts of races, all interacting with one another. Exchanging differing currency and bartering, chatting and gossiping. Master, their languages vary so much. Ive only learned of Dragonian in the five months I was waiting for the cracks on the spell given to you. ...Hmmm to him, he could understand all of them. But not the letters or numbers that were being exchanged with one another. Yeah it does. Some of them have such thick accents that my Translation skill is turning into familiar English words. Ive already heard Welsh accents too, the Dwarves here also seem to be very strict with their clothing choice and are far shorter than the ones in Tur. Though I havent seen one Lizard person of the sort, nor Ogre or Orc. Its all Elves and Humans and the occasional Demon man. The noise of their boots and shoes, the voices of numerous people having conversations. It was extremely foreign to him and the man immediately felt out of place. Hes in another world, one he knows little to nothing about. Bahamut on the other hand is visibly excited, with her little tail wagging in his pocket as she peeps out to look around. Smelling and hearing new things made her eyes sparkle in enthusiasm to discover and fly around the new world with her Master. It was in an hour or so of walking when they found an Inn where they could eat. The Sun was still rising on the horizon and he couldnt imagine the size of the city as he could still see just the endless line up of houses and countless streets where carriages and horses come in and go as far as the eye could see. Griffins and Dragons were also flying in the skies, transporting cargo and people. They entered the large Inn and immediately took a seat near the windows. The foreign man could only look outside as the strange and yet fantastical land puzzles and amazes him. Next to him seats Eattare, while the three sit in front of him. Grifvet! Order us some meat! The usual I guess? Mhm! Ugh, Ill have to exercise more with you people feeding me like this. Id like twice the usual drink! Its celebration time! Lord Jackson, what would you want? Anything with Beef and Potatoes, some water, no alcohol and as much meat as you can afford for little Bahamut here. Grifvet heads off with Two Maximallus Gold Coins, with a bearded King on its left and a Holy Sword on its right. He lines up on the queue of already waiting adventurers and citizens. The adventurer''s rest and the curious Eattare opens up, asking questions to Paul while Ingraine lectures Pierence on his developing drinking habits. What kind of magic was that? Uhhh what magic? That thing you do where you teleport objects to you. Dont you do that? We can but it''s not at such a range, its as if you have an inventory following you around. I guess you can say that. We call it Spatial Magic. Back then, we did indeed have an Inventory space following us around. Now, were forced to utilize magic to be able to have objects go to us from far away. We are not recommended to teleport great items like vehicles or buildings if you want to teleport one to you for some reason as that would mean instant death though high level mages can do it but thats only special to them. Id like to know how you people did this. Who discovered it? A friend of mine. General Dennis, hes the one leading our R&D Department. You see the flying machines and metal beats we have? Mhm, mhm. Well, he and his folks are the ones mostly responsible for the creation of those and their factories which we house up North though I guess it''s West now. Hes the one who thought of this type of magic to be used. Aint much but it works, though Ill have to start ludging things around with a carriage since teleporting stuff from afar makes my body go into limp mode. Oh yea, you were frozen. Did you know about the Newfolks or Outworlders as the general population calls you? Newfolks? Outworlders? Foreigners? Heard it all but I largely ignored it. Dont really know what you meant by that. Mhm. Its what we call the people who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Massive Kingdoms and strange structures suddenly appeared, scattered throughout the land. Then came these extremely powerful people, way too powerful to be considered adventurers yet they call themselves as is. I guess thats my category in this world. An Outworlder huh. Thats pretty accurate though. Simple but true. Indeed Lord Jackson. Id also like to ask how you build those machines. Easy really, we had this thing called Blender. Used it to create them, mold them. Put it in the gam- I mean the world to give it function and how X and Y works. We then build it through underground factories we constructed about One? Three? Years ago. Yea, now we have this. Very streamlined and organized but the logistics tail is a nightmare and only the Men of the Woods and Rostock Guild can do it in mass. Though I didnt understand anything, I now know that you people are very resourceful and far more technologically adept than we are.. Eattare, believe me. Were far from what you call resourceful. This thing called Modern Warfare is to basically throw complex and intricate machinery and weapons at one another till the other side runs out of said complex and intricate machines and itll all boil down to who can throw the most bodies down range and at least win more ground than the other take my word for it. World War Three wasnt fun, but it molded a new world as a new Empire replaced the old. I can see now why the other Outworlders I have seen, you and your friends, are a threat. I guess two sides with such weapons could create destruction on a scale unseen before in this world. Yea, like I get it too. I came here to play with Swords and Magic. But you know, sometimes curiosity of what you can build takes over. And build we did. We mightve gone over the top a bit but, it''s all in the fun and it saved us from getting taken over by larger Guilds. Theres not many groups out there thats made up of Death Knights and Dark Knights. Breznick would love to make us their Elite troops but we resisted and fought. Grifvet interrupts the group with the Waitress. Their food was served and the party talked till the Sun disappeared on the horizon. Tired, Paul took in the offer of the Adventurers to sleep at the Inn. Though he paid with an unknown Gold coin that shocked the Innkeeper, it was still Gold nonetheless and he bought the entire party the Nights rest. In return he was given three, two hundred Aeralous Silver Coins. It was a cold night, and the foreign Moon and its satellite could be seen at the Inns third floor where he was sleeping. From the roof, someone opens the window covers of his room silently. The figure comes inside and pulls out a dagger. When the stranger was about to lunge it into his heart, a sudden rush of adrenaline flows through the sleeping Knight which wakes him up. He quickly grabs the wrist of the person and battles for his life. Bahamut appears from behind his pillow, visibly just awoken from a deep sleep. This gets the attackers attention and he manages to overpower the stranger, throwing the jet black dagger on the floor. Just as quick as the person attempted to grab it, he pulled out his Revolver which was underneath his pillow. He instinctively casts Night Vision and pulls the hammer back, he shoots the dagger away from the person and points his gun at her face. Who are you? Hands up and identify yourself or your brains will be littering the walls. Dont move or try anything. Just speak. The shot alerts the neighbors and the entire building, everyone rushes to his room. Ingraine was the first to respond, busting his doors down with extreme tenacity. WHATS HAPPENING? Dont worry, it seems that someone is trying to take me out of the picture. We got a lady assassin here. Ingraine immediately removes the Assassins cloak, revealing that she''s a tanned woman with short hair who is very well built but petite. She was flexible enough to stealth her way into the room but got detected by the Knight. You got me. I was simply here to take you out. But we did not know youd be this strong. Oh yea? Good. Now speak or Ill blow your brains out. Better just use that weapon and end me. I wont speak. Okay. I didnt want to do this lady. Using his knowledge of Dark arts. He casts Demon Magic Fear Thou Art. Planning on using it to break into the head of the would be Assassin. Instead, the Assassin broke down crying and in absolute fear for her life. Unable to speak and just generally panicking from the immense spell. He notices that it was too much and using his magic, he teleports a Calming Potion which tires him. He stands up again with his revolver wiggling from the lost energy and still pointed at the Assassin and gives it. In absolute panic, she drank it violently and recovered after some minutes, the woman calmed down. Pierence and Grifvet had blocked the window and Eattare with Ingraine were on the door. Preventing all her ways of escape. Paul was sitting on the bed, waiting for the lady to calm down. You good maam? Are you ready to talk? Wh-wha-what was that? A simple magic spell I know. Didnt know it would be this good though. Demon Magic, shits good but damn is it hard to do. Grrr Cmon. Whore you and who sent you. Im not afraid to cast that spell on you again, just saying. Left with no choice, the Assassin gives in to his demands. I am Nasha. Assassin of the Kingdoms Special Unit. Ahhhh, I see the Kingdom of James has a hitman squad huh. You must be pretty powerful if they sent you after me. You think you could just walk into this Kingdom and create chaos? You Outworlders know nothing of this world and its pains. Im not here to create chaos. I came here to talk to your King on behalf of my people. The people of Eldwood. Youre people? Yes. Now, since Im sure the higher ups sent you. Why not go back to that big fancy castle and tell the King if he wants me dead. He has to do it face to face. I havent even used my offensive skills yet or even my sword. Now Miss Nasha, give that to your commanding officer or whoever is, okay? Defeated. Nasha, stands up and nods. She exits the room and hurriedly goes down the stairs. Still tired, he goes back to sleep with Bahamut taking up half the pillow as she balled up once again. The adventurers could only smile as the foreign Knight slowly gets used to the everyday dangers of living in their world, but in reality, he was way too tired to deal with the world. After a good nights rest, he was awakened by a loud knocking on his door. Bahamut on the other hand hid underneath the white pillow with only her head and horns peeking out. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. FOREIGNER! THE GREAT KING OF THE ETERNAL HEROES HAS CALLED FOR YOU. WAKE UP! REJOICE OF THIS GIFT THE PEOPLE OF JAMES HAS GIVEN TO YOU, PREPARE YOU BEST GARB AND CLOTH AND PRESENT YOURSELF TO OUR GREAT ROYALTY! When he hears this, he joggles around the room. Wearing his outfit and taking his weapons. After donning his suit and placing Bahamut inside his pocket as she tries to lick him clean. The man opens the door and a hulking Knight in shiny armor is at his face. The large man steps aside and he could see that the Knights have made a path for him to follow. Surrounded and outgunned. He follows the people to a royal carriage outside of the building. He steps in and a tall man with black hair and circular glasses greets him. Im Prince Desmond of the Kingdom of James, second Son of the current King. Pleased to meet you. Ah crap, Im sorry I look like this. Almost got assassinated last night. Paul, Paul Jackson. From the Knights of Eldwood. Unbeknownst to royal manners, Paul extends his arm to shake the hand of the Prince as the Please save that for later. Oh, ah sorry. Was that offensive? Im not really versed in this royalty thing ya know? Just sit still and behave. We still do not trust you, Lord Jackson. Foreigners who had come from another world have been meddling in our affairs for the few months youve all been here. Ah crap. Of course, of course. I apologize really, the media and all taught us to be Heroes and all this fancy stuff you know? Like theres no gray area. Just Good and Evil and all that stuff. ... And it''s not like I want to look offensive to you. But I do not represent any of them and I merely want to open a connection and bridge for peace before such a tiring and heavy thing as war would occur. Which I am vehemently against being someone who had seen and experienced it up close. ... You arent lying. But thats for my Father to decide. After a very quiet ride to the Castle doors, the man was met with an army of Knights, Mages and Troops. Sensing the immense danger, Bahamut wakes up and flies to his shoulder. This spooks the soldiers and one of the Knights almost tackles the Prince to save him. Ehhh Hello? This is my pet dragon Bahamut? By the Gods a four legged Dragon. Queen Catherine will be jumping for joy. Bahamut hisses at the Prince who was ogling at her glistening black metallic armor. Oy human. Dont try me or Ill have you burned by my flames. Prince Desmond didnt waste an effort to bow and kneel. It is a blessing to be in front of such a Divine creature. I apologize for looking at you in the wrong way. If it may please you, I am willing to offer anything as tribute. Enough with the formalities. I am nothing special. Just a pet of a human man. Carry on and pretend as if I am not here. Of course Goddess. Do not call me that. Ill have you know I go by Bahamut. Not the Dragon God of the Abyss as I am known by the people of Tur. As you wish. Knight! Lead them to the Throne room immediately! With a prideful smile, Bahamut crawls into his jacket and inside the pocket. He then follows a Knight which leads him to the Throne room. There, King James with Queen Vivan was in armor and the Kingdoms Royal Guards were all on full alert. They litter the first floor to the second floor. After the heavy atmosphere settles, King James stands up from his throne. His voice was commanding and serious, his face was full of anger. You must be that person one of my mages guarding the wall told me to look out for. Whore you to have such power? A Lord from the Foreign world? A Knight of Sin and Evil? A messenger from Death itself? Im just a normal man. I might be powerful, but Im in no way Evil or Bad. Im simply here after a large army was gathering in front of our territory. I do not know what we have done to create such a massive response. Please allow me to explain our plight to you. Do you have any idea what threat you and your people pose to the peace of this continent?! Ever since you came here, not only had the Demons activity risen tenfold, but the chaos and destruction you Foreigners had given to us! Shifting the entire balance of this world and almost starting at upheaval! I know, hence why we agreed to keep our weapons to us. If you want a contract or decree signed, Im more than willing to forward it to our Leader. But if you''re gonna pull your hand on us. That means war, which is something we dont want, and Im sure you dont want. From what we found, theres even Elves in the mix. And what guarantee do you have that gives you the right to speak on behalf of an army that utilizes skeletons as their main force? The threat you posed was so high that for the first time in a thousand years. The High Elves themselves responded to us humans whom they see as inferior creatures and actually gave and lended their advanced troops to the combined army. Out of nowhere, Paul casts Demon Magic and the Eldritch Necromancy, Transmutation and Spatial Teleportation to change himself into his military general form. The sudden action rattled the Knights which almost attacked him, but the King raised his hand, telling them to put their weapons down. Inside his hand, he cracks a Mana Stone to prevent his legs and body from giving out. Knowing his body was on the verge of literally shattering from the sudden use of powerful magic. Black holes open around him, skeleton soldiers wearing US Ranger uniforms armed with carbines and carrying disposable anti tank launchers crawl out of them and immediately crouched and made a circle around the General, protecting his surroundings. He changes himself right in front of them and now adorns his jet black Eldwood Army Service General uniform. In his skeleton form, he looks straight up at the King and speaks once again. I am Knight General Paul Jackson, one of the Twelve Head Knights of Eldwood. Commander of the Army and head of Combined Arms Warfare. I implore you to rethink this, we do not want war! Are you insane to not see the amount of deaths this would bring to you and us?! AHAHAHAAH! Good show! Men, put your weapons down. Ill have a conversation with this man privately with my Queen and Son. The Knights exit the throne room, the combined marching creates a small earthquake. After theyve all left. It was only Paul and his men with the Royals of the Kingdom. Now, with us here. Lets have a talk. You made quite a show Lord Jackson. I had to. Is this enough to prove myself? Its more than enough. Ill speak to you in the most frank manner I could. I cannot stop the combined attack on your land. I apologize, the Congressional meeting was decreed by the Sword Saint herself. It ended with many of the Kingdom''s leaders agreeing to participate in this war. Even the Elves had presented themselves and the vampires, bringing ambassadors in the same building with Werewolves. That has never ever happened before, this unification of Godly levels brought up Elizabeth has united us to a level I never hoped possible But whatre we supposed to do? So youre telling me just because she appeared all valiant and heroic that the stars aligned and everyone came together even those who had been long rivals?! As a Foreigner you may not know of our land''s stories. But the Heroes, powerful people blessed and adorned with the mightiest weapons we could afford are given light by the Twelve Gods. Blessed to walk on the path they give, it wouldnt surprise me if the Gods planned this all along to unite the races and show the world that it is possible for everyone to set aside their differences for once and unite together. Why us?! Are we that unlucky?! Do not be fooled young one. You may also be gifted, the Gods take but they also return. You might not see it, but you may also be blessed beyond your wildest dreams. Walk upon this soil and see it for yourself. Do not look at his world with the folly of a mortal. Look at it with the eyes of a Hero. The King''s presence was overwhelming and the more he spoke, the more the Knight General couldn''t look away nor stop listening to his voice. His tone was that of a true man, a true leader full of wisdom and care. I assure you, that great things are upon you. You are now part of the instrument that the Gods are building up against the Demon King. Though find no fault in him, for he is also just another tool for the betterment of this world. I ask of you, roam this world and see it for yourself. On my behalf. For sure you will meet great people and meet great challenges that will bring us closer to the ultimatum of this. He wanted to look away from the sparkling eyes of the King but he couldn''t, the man was fixated not on his outward appearance, but his very soul. Talking to his essence itself and in his mind, he could see himself and to the leaders he looked onto. Colonels of the United Asian Alliance! Look up! Of the various countries that have united today, who set aside our decades long differences. WAR is upon us! Youve shown your greatness in succeeding in our Officer School and now, the lives of good men and women lay on your shoulders. As behind you are your families and friends. Walk forward into the deserts of the Middle East and throw out those NATO scum and bring us a new world, replace the old Empire with our fair and better Empire! The man snaps back from the parade field and into the Throne room. Knowing the gravity of the situation, Paul starts to get anxious. He doesnt want his friends or him to kill more people. Even though the Knights were Evil, they still feel as if their life was in their hands. Prepared, he knows itll take a while for all of them to pass through this. Isnt there any more way you could maybe transmit to them? I apologize. I simply cannot, itll take weeks for my messengers to fully reach all of the Kingdoms. The people of Breznick pre planned our meeting, I cannot do anything. Cant you at least pull back your troops? Please, I do not want me or my friends to kill people. Our conscience isn''t prepared for this. Even, I am not prepared for this, this might be the largest battle Ill ever participate in. Seeing the sincerity in his tone, King James sits down. Sad from whats about to happen but his face was still stoic and his eyes, burning with flames of leadership.. I apologize. It seems that our harsh reaction will pin on you something grave. But hear this, as leaders. YOU must bear the weight of the lives youll take. I cannot pull my men back. We all agreed to waging this war, If I do. Im going against that and also betraying the other Kingdoms that valiantly sent their men to die in his war. Again, I apologize. Yeah I get that feeling myself. Its just that all of my friends are civilians. They dont deserve to feel what I felt when I rode tanks into battle. After the high of battle and it all sinks in you, it can leave scars no medicine or help can cure. He could only cover his face with his hands. Knowing that it''s inevitable that hell have to go back and kill these people with his friends. Father, why not create an agreement? Im sure the Knights of Eldwood would be a great ally to our cause against the Demon Lord and his continent. I know my Son. But at the same time, well pay greatly if we do. You''re a smart kid, and know this. Even with our power and influence, we can only push the other nations so far. Theyve already done enough, sending their own people in this war. Queen who was silent the entire time speaks, with a more casual tone, she seemed more approachable than anyone else. Lord Jackson, do tell. What wouldve you done if we didnt agree to peace? I was planning on threatening you to peace by saying we have a Cruise Missile aimed at this Castle. A Cruise Missile? Its hard to explain but lets just say it''s a large explosion sent from a ship hundreds of miles away. Desmond is immediately curious by the weapon. Fixing his glasses and speaking in a more normal tone than what he was using which was authoritative and demeaning to him. Thats some reach you have. You could threaten entire Nations with such weapons. Such a damned army you are. I wonder what other weapons do you Outworlders possess? But of course, we wont. We want peace not war. Call us damned all you want, but well survive and return home. None of us asked to be here, or to be involved in whatever great Ultimatum between Good and Evil. We just wanted to have fun and live a normal life King James, after thinking about the situation, long and hard claps his hand once. Taking the attention of the two men. Then its settled. Well make an alliance with you, all I ask of you is to make sure my Son returns alive from this. I cannot stress this enough, not only do I love my son but hes also this continent''s Hero. Hes an icon that cannot die and he has more to do in the future. The attack will begin either tomorrow or the next few days. Prepare yourself, it''s about to get bloody. Fuck, it is gonna get bloody. Were the army of the damned? We might just be that. Looks like it''s war either way. Just make sure youll keep your end of your bargain. Well do our best to uphold ours. Well talk more later. Angered by the situation, he storms out of the Throne room, the Prince tagging behind him. The Knights that filled the main lobby silently looked at them as they made their way to the main doors. After exiting the Castle, the undead general gestures a thumbs up and a down with his hands and lifts his Index finger gesturing one day. A thousand miles away, inside the Airport. John and Elmer let out a sigh of relief inside the Security Wing as they see through a screen from a Drone that was tailing Paul the entire time that theyve been given a chance for peace, but at the same time know it''s game time. Colonel Cresco, It''s go time. Alert the base, all aircrafts are now in station in Alert Readiness Three. Notify the other Generals, its war. God damn it... Yes sir! To call signs, assemble your skeleton soldiers and prepare for war. To all those whore still not ready or mentally prepared are to quickly move to the defensive line Bravo. Over. Admiral Elmer on the other hand picks up a long range radio mic in a table next to the screen. This is the Admiral, all hands. Ready the guns and missiles. General Escobar, get your Marines ready. It''s time to roll. Out. Ah crap, were actually doing this? Ill get my skelly boys then. Just as they announced this, the airport came to life. Speakers blaring as it announces Alert Readiness 3. The players of Eldwood all run to the tarmac as they prepare all the helicopters and fighter aircrafts for take off. Jets align the taxiway and await permission to fly while both Attack and Transport helicopters with mounted door gunners are prepped for take off. This is Valkyrie, all F-Sixteens are ready for and loaded with Close Air Support package. These skeletons are pretty scary when in flight. Lets see them do some damage on those medieval folks. Over. This is Kujo actual, AH-Sixty Four Ds are prepped and ready for action. We''ll patrol around Sector Alpha for now and take turns with Dragonstrike One in patrolling. Over. The Native soldiers of the land with mages and dragon mounts whore miles away preparing their medieval weapons, could hear the whirling sounds of turbine engines collectively spooling up on the airport. On the ground, Main Battle Tanks with Infantry Fighting Vehicles assemble themselves. After counting, the armored vehicles form three arrowhead formations. The massive army of Seven tanks and Five Infantry fighting vehicles in each of the groups create a large dust cloud as it rumbles through the open grassy plains. The dust cloud could be seen a mile away as the formation tramples everything on its way in the once peaceful land. Gridiron actual here, All M-One A-Two Abrams and M-Three A-Two Bradleys are in station and accounted for. Awaiting further orders twenty miles out of the city outskirts. Over. Thousands of miles West of the airport, Eldwoods original base of operations was teleported in the frozen lands of Meilurious. Now derelict and weathered, the massive hangar doors that kept their B-52H Stratofortress high altitude bombers in storage slowly lowered themselves as the aircraft slowly moved to the taxiways, destination is the city once again to provide massive bombing ordnance. This is GodHand. Were taking off now in formations of two, ETA Six hours. Well be bringing about five-one five hundred pound Mark Eighty Two bombs. Stay tight, the carpets coming. Out. Outside of the airport, Howitzers with Multiple Launch Rocket Systems train their barrels to the edge of the One-Kilometer free fire zone thirty miles away, hundreds of military trucks of varying sizes litter the street, all carrying all the munitions for the guns and missile launchers. Catapult One here. All M-Seven Howitzers are in place, as per orders in formation of Five by Five. Thirty guns are in station, spread out in a One kilometer line, and ready for fire missions. Over. This is Firework signing in. Ten M-Two-Seventy MLRS platforms are in station with Five M-One-Forty-Two HIMARS in front. Thermobarics are loaded and were ready for fire missions. All mindless skeletons are accounted for. Over. While on the Docks, the once mothballed fleet, stacked together like Sardines, were let loose on the giant lake. The Destroyers were farthest from the Lake while the Battleship with two escort Destroyers kept near the city to provide support. This is Rear Admiral Olson. The skeleton sailors are in position and ready to provide support with our Four hundred and six millimeter main guns. All nine barrels are in pristine condition and ready for fire. Eldwood Ship Motley Crue Out. The entire city was suddenly awakened, as sounds of engines and marching boots filled the streets and radio transmissions from the players of Eldwood fill the skies. After an hour or so, an eerie quietness fell upon the city. As the tanks and the marching feet had stopped. The streets were littered with sandbags and machine gun encampments while on the outskirts of the city, the armored vehicles were dug in, ready to shoot while the three armored arrowhead formations awaited far behind them, in the open plains. Gridiron, this is Shed one. I recommend moving about one more kilometer to our back, you guys should have an effective firing range of the free fire zone, over. Shed one, this is Gridiron actual, Ill be sending the first formation to give you support, theyll be forming a line about nine hundred meters behind you. They should be able to smack the shit out of anything that passes through the free fire zone, out. Sounds of the air blowing past the sudden calm gives off an atmosphere of solemnity, as the metal machines of war silently await their enemies'' arrival. Many were still not prepared to kili, but knew its life or death. They dont know whatll happen if they die, but theyd rather not find out. Some whore obviously not ready are messing about, looking at random objects or just looking at the sky, while their skeleton soldiers stood still awaiting orders. Secretly, a Silver Briefcase is being moved by Trevor with his Special Operations soldiers. Clad in black, he and his men hurriedly transport it to the center of the city, the Mayors building. At the massive military tent city a few miles out of the free fire zone of Eldwood, Hero Sigured assembles his party of high level heroic Knights, to take on a foe from the far beyond. Inside the Heroes tent, a Dragon rider hurriedly enters and reports to them. Great Hero and Knights! The Undead army has made their move. After building fortifications for their machinations, theyve mobilized a small formation of three, all metal elephants. Counting up to thirty six machines. Seems that theyve finalized their defense. Howre the other Generals and Lords? We must move now before they attempt to solidify their positions any further. Last I heard was the generals were totalling their fighting groups. Were now four hundred thousand large great hero. Them tell them to stop counting in a war and prepare their army groups. Were up against an army that we dont know anything about yet. Our first battle with them will all be surprises and this will be the first war between us, the natives of Threa against the Outworlders, I hope the Lords are not drinking. The Dragon Rider salutes by putting his fist to his chest and quickly runs outside to spread the message to the other. Though their attack was supposed to happen that day, the generals and lords took their time perfecting their formations and planned to use magic to attack in the early morning when they couldnt be seen and only heard. Paul was already flying back to the abandoned city as fast as he could. With a nonstop flight, he used Wind and Teleportation to hasten his travel back, he managed to reach the city at the dead of night but he was severely tired. Below, he could easily see the calm atmosphere of the city as helicopters and jets take turns patrolling the skies. Bahamut lands on the tarmac of the airport and he quickly dismounts. The entire place was extremely busy, tankers and trucks going from left and right and the sounds of engines drowns out the thoughts that cloud his mind and adrenaline pushes his tired body forward. As he walks through the busy baggage area of the airport, a dark and dim atmosphere once again fills the city and deaths smell could be seen lingering through the air as the generals once again plan the mass destruction of life. As he enters the main lobby, he could see that it''s full of players of Eldwood that have not yet prepared themselves to fight. Many are in their human form as they cry or think to themselves while the others who stayed in skeletal form were as rock hard as statues. Not having the time to talk to them, he quickly exits the terminal and heads for the parking lot where Blackhawk transport helicopters were delivering supplies to the front. He boards one of them immediately. The helicopter flies high above the sky, little Bahamut catches up to it and lands on its passenger compartment. Climbing her way up Pauls shoulder as hes looking out and into his jacket to rest after the tiring flight. Radio transmissions from soldiers are heard from the cockpit as the two lifeless skeletal Pilots follow their duty cordially. It lands on the defensive line overwatching the three kilometer free fire zone. The entire open plains within it was covered with barbed wires and tank traps with warning signs for trespassers scattered about. VOLUME 2 Chapter 4 He hastily exits the helicopter, weaving through the soldiers dug in the soil with tanks scattered a hundred meters from one another deep in their own trenches where only their turret could be seen peeking out. He stops and looks around, some soldiers in their trenches peeking waiting to shoot something while others could be seen twitching. The true skeleton soldiers on the other hand were rock solid and like a statue, kept their weapons trained at the open field. Skeleton, where are the commanding officers? The lifeless skeleton points his hand to his right, behind the entrenched M1A2 Abrams. Directly pointing to where his commander is at. Ahahaha, were so proud of how we scripted you guys. Wheres your player squad leader? The soldier once again points, but this time to the left where he could see this very animated skeleton with a tankman, looking at the grass and chatting about something while performing wild hand movements in an attempt to convey his point to the other player. Are they this jumpy or just bored? They werent this crazy when I recruited them. Master, your duties. Aw shit! Thanks for reminding me. Following the direction of the skeleton, he finds a tent attached to the back of an APC with tanks from his army scattered around it. There he sees General Matthew in combat uniform like the rest, the only thing distinguishing him from the others was his Beret with four stars on it, busy as ever as he talks to players and replies to radio transmissions. So after this, well perform a counter attack? What aircraft will we board? UH-Sixty Blackhawks, if we manage to break their attack well quickly blitz them. Now go back and attend to your skeletons Sergeant. General Paul will lead an armored arrowhead straight into their camp. General sir, I got the report from the forward recon. They say the combined army has amassed at least four hundred thousand soldiers. More on the way, they want to use their numbers to overwhelm us sir. The first army group seems to be moving through the night using magic and is currently about one hundred and eighty thousand strong. Ah crap, thats a lot Lieutenant. But they could still fit within the three kilometer free fire zone. Have the field artillery boys load up airburst clusters if they can. Yes sir. Paul walks in the tent. It was full of Officers of varying ranks, all with questions and reports to give. They notice him and make a snappy salute. What a party, you seemed to be having a grand time. Why are you still in service uniform? Get some ACUs on. Uhhh, I dont have any? Then pick one up. Theres some on the crates next to the tank. He follows the suggestion and changes to a basic OCP uniform used by the United States Army. Its patch depicts Skeleton Knights crawling out of a hole and the flag of Eldwood facing forward above it. Though now, he looks the same as the other skeletons and carefully, he moves the little Bahamut to his Kevlar vests ammo pouch and immediately makes it home. Rubbing its body with the fabric and balling itself up. Got anything that might make me look apart? Yea, hold on a sec. Yea, Catapult. I want you to load cluster munitions. Save the Thermobarics for when well attack them. He drops the call and picks up an item next to him Yea, uh just get a Beret. Take this spare one. Ohhh fancy. Never wore one of these. Am I doing it right? Ugh, if a real soldier were to see us, we wouldve had our asses canned. Straight across the forehead and one inch above your eyebrows. You see that excess part? Make sure it''s lowered to your right ear and have the eagle with the stars above your left eye. Alrighty. Hows the defense? So far so good. I hope theyll rethink this. I really dont want to do this man. I know, it sucks very much but at least we wont be doing the killing by hand. Yea but wed still be the ones calling in the shots. Ah, how am I gonna look at my Grandparents? Matt, bro. We have no choice. Do you want to find out whatll happen if we die here? Game face man. Game face, think about that later. Right now, I need you in one hundred ten percent. Dont think about anything else but to survive. Alright? I know but ugh, it makes me puke what were about to do. I know we have no choice but still, were human. I guess this is how it is for generals back in our world. To send men to die and to seal the fate of thousands. Cmon, be in the present. Dont look back or forward. Just be here. Good thing I never joined the army. Paul, if they cross Phase line Charlie. Whatll we do? You know the Mana nuke we created with the Russian players? Its right now deep within the city. If they ever overwhelm us. Well use it as a leeway as we booked it to our air base up West. Alright also Hm? Did you serve? Me? Ahhhhh maybe a little. No wonder you''re so calm. Here we all are, an emotional mess and yet you looked so calm and collected. I didnt do much really. Believe me, it''s better for you not to know. World War Three has been over for five years now. Its better not to think about it, you also wouldnt like the side I fought for. Yeaaahh you''re Asian right? You play that Caucasian character of yours so well I often forget. Mhm, Southeast Asian. I may look like an ideal Nordic man right now, but I look way different in real life. Not this tall two, six feet tall? Huh, if only. But yeah, just dont panic or think, just do. Got me? Hm. Just do. Exactly, just do. Think about everything later. As they chat, helicopters could be heard behind them. Flying nearer to the free fire zone as the Moon slowly goes down at the horizon. It''s a pretty simple plan aint it Matt. Yep, have a three kilometer free fire zone about ten miles from the city, have them walk to it and well bomb them and massacre them through accurate high explosive shells, if they break and run. Well go and blitz them back with a combined air, land and sea assault. Hows the logistics so far? How long can we keep this up? Francis told me that we have enough for at least another week of fighting as if were an actual modern army. But other than that, wed have to completely strip down our capabilities. Good news is, we found good mining sites. He might not be here but I could hear his happiness through the radio as he reported the finding of materials. Good. Time to play my part I guess. Also, warn the others to make sure the Hero is left alive. The King of James told me so. Ah crap, yea. Ill report that immediately. Now get going. I get the feeling theyll be using the Moons light as a method to attack us at night. He then picks up a cigarette, using his finger with fire magic to light it. Be sure to keep him alive alright. We can use him in the future when negotiations start. Hm. Gotcha sir. Dont call me sir, I work for a living. Tsk BWAHAHAHAH! Yeah, you''re totally a soldier. Only someone from the army can be that convincing. What? Its true anyways and I always tell that to anyone whod refer to me as sir in the field. After a brief sigh, he quickly leaves and looks around. He sees a Command M1A2 Abrams, its extra antennas for the long range radios give it away in the large pool of tanks guarding the olive tent. He boards it and sees its skeleton crew silently awaiting orders inside. As he seats in the commanders position, he grabs one of the long range radios and tunes into the local frequency. Alright, Im used to T-Ninety-Five Black Eagles but thisll do. Driver, start engine. HMMMMMM... as the tank''s turbine engine idled, the darkness of the night was broken as the marching feet of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horseback slowly approached their defensive line. Geez, was it always this noisy? Rubbing his butt in the seat and reaching his arms out and touching all important components, the man then relaxes his body and pops out of the commander''s hatch with Bahamuts head peeking out of his ammo pouch to see. Alright, calling to all callsigns. This is Hannibal signing in. Gridiron actual, do you copy me? Affirmative Hannibal. This is Gridiron actual. All three armored formations are in station and ready for orders. Over. Roger that. Ill quickly link up to you and take command. As he finishes his sentence a helicopter pilot interdicts. His voice was muffled a bit by the loud rotors spinning above him, but his tense voice could be clearly heard. Break, This is Murdock one, I have positive eyes on a mass movement of an army, direct North of the free fire zone. Theyll reach the zone in about thirty minutes. Seems to be about one hundred thousand or so. Knights on horseback in the rear and grunts in the front with spears and shields. Dragon mounts seem to be following their pace while Mages are behind. About two hundred meters in the back. Thats all. Out. HNNNNNN! The tank''s turbine engine roars into full swing and it rotates its body to the position of Gridiron while its turret steadily points itself to the free fire zone, the seventy ton tank starts trekking at full speed, weaving through the scattered tanks defending Matthews position. Hannibal to all callsigns, Operation Spinebreaker is in full swing. All units are only to open fire when ordered. Were under strict ROE or Rules of Engagement, were no longer in a game. If you see a combatant get injured and unable to fight, HOLD FIRE. I repeat, HOLD FIRE. DO NOT FINISH THEM OFF. If any of you even dare disobey that order, Ill personally have you get eaten by Bahamut. Bleh, really Master? Skeletons dont taste good. I have to. Threatening these kids will be the only way for them to at least behave. If a real war cant get the fact that not everyone has to die bolted into those small warmongering brains of theirs, then Ill take it a step further. Since I have you here, why not? Gridiron here, we have eyes on a massive I repeat, massive formation of grunts with spears and lancers. Awaiting orders to open fire. Roger that Gridiron. Shed actual here, the ones in the defensive line will open fire first and then artillery. Await my signal or Hannibals discretion to fire. Over. Affirmative Shed. Well be awaiting Hannibals arrival. Out. As Pauls tank rumbles through the open plains, the massive army steps into the free fire zone. Their marching feet could be heard from the defensive line and their Dragon mounts were visibly seen. With their Night Vision goggles, the soldiers train their weapons at countless soldiers approaching their effective firing range. Shed to all units, when they reach eight hundred meters, it''s a free game. Fire with all you got. The tank reaches Gridirons position and takes the lead. Paul goes into the turret and looks at the commander''s camera and switches it to thermals. The army clouds almost the entire screen as it marches closer to the defensive line, he tries to find the Hero as it marches ever so nearer. He concludes that he isnt there. Hannibal to Shed. Youre all cleared to open fire. Affirmative Hannibal. Theyre just about the EFR of the M4s and M249s. Catapult, this is Shed to fire support. Im requesting danger close, at map coords Two-Five-Zero-Three-Two-Six. Target is a formation of about thirty thousand soldiers with spears and shields, HE is recommended. Over. Copy on that Shed, Five guns, six rounds each, HE delay, round is enroute to the sector, time before impact is forty seconds, over. Roger that Catapult. Shed to all units in the defensive line, Im announcing weapons free, I repeat. Weapons free. Open fire on the target. Shots out. The morning darkness was suddenly lit up like a giant firework show just appeared out of nowhere. Tracers gun down the approaching army, their shields useless against the bullets while the tanks and infantry fighting vehicles picked off the ones on horseback. Far away while on top of his tank, he could see the lines of bullets hitting the dark as countless men died to them. The sounds of the one hundred twenty millimeter smoothbores of the M1A2 Abrams fill the night while the immense DAKA DAKA sounds of the Bradleys Twenty Five Millimeter autocannons rip apart the invaders. At such close range, the accuracy of the guns caught the medieval army off guard, they put their shields up with their spears. Forming a Testudo while the Knights on horseback attempt to rush through the gunfire with a Wedge formation only to be cut down. Some of the horses got caught in the barbed wire while some of the soldiers screamed in agony as their body was shot to pieces and ripped apart by the high explosive shells of the tanks. Out of nowhere a piercing sound punching through the air is heard. Eeeeeeeooo As quickly as its heard, a trail of large explosions came. The entire frontline was ablaze. The mages far behind the formation could only look in awe of the continuous rain of explosions as the night was turned into morning by the one hundred fifty five millimeter shells. Splash out. The Dragon Mounts attempted to rush through the lines but encamped Point fifty M2 Browning machine guns ripped them apart with M163 VADS Anti air Vulcan miniguns. None of the Dragons was able to get close, the large tracers of the heavy machine guns looked like small fireworks as it flew through the sky. In a matter of minutes, the army of one hundred and eighty thousand was decimated to sixty thousand. As the battle continued, none of the Knights could get close. Some of the barbed wires were full of dead men and the once open plains was turned into hills, full of dead bodies and scattered barbed wire, tank traps and craters of varying sizes. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. The General far behind the formation immediately called for a retreat as their unseen enemy constantly fired into their position with deadly accuracy. Shed, this is Valkyrie two-four checking in. Flight of five, six-four delta Apache helicopters in Angels Two, direct South of Center. Armed with eight Hellfires, Seventy Two Hydras, and One thousand and two hundred thirty mike mike rounds for each bird. Ready for your order, over. Valkyrie two-four, this is Shed One solid copy. The enemy is currently running away from the defensive line. You have free discretion to pluck them out. Over. Affirm Shed, well be egressing through Northwest of the Area of Operations. Time until arrival is forty seconds. Out. Five attack helicopters appear from the horizon, the Knight General looks up as it directly flies over his armored formation. The helicopters were in a V formation as it approached the battlefield. One kilometer from the free fire zone, it opens fire with its 30 millimeter guns and fires their unguided rockets. Taking out the remaining fleeing soldiers while artillery constantly barraged and harassed the panicking men. An hour after the attack, the army was decimated to a mere twenty thousand who barely managed to limp back to their tent city. Mostly wounded. Horrified by that he experienced, the General runs to the tent of the high ranking Nobles and other generals. It was beautifully decorated and expensive wine bottles were everywhere with portraits of their Kings and Queens and the High Elves were proudly showing off their latest inventions to the humans as if they were apes incapable of higher thought. General Zweit. How successful was your attack? Theyre theyre all dead Lord Courtageux. What do you mean all dead? Its only been a few hours, the Sun hasnt even risen yet. Im telling you, they killed everyone in a flash. They had flying metal birds and these piercing sounds of lightning as massive explosions followed. We need to run and retreat! We wont win against such a foe! These Outworlders are Demons! Demons I tell you! Go home General Zweit. I shall be with my Generals and well lead a victory in no time. We have almost three hundred thousand men under our disposal. From Elves to Reptilians and Halfbreeds, your all human army is decimated as it does not have the variety to take on the unknown foe. Im telling you now, youll regret this! And you Duke Philippe! Youll eat your words! As the two were about to have an argument, heavy knights in light blue armor entered the tent. Behind them was a beautiful woman with long white hair. Her crown immediately shines in the ornate tent and everyone immediately salutes. Princess Mary, please go back to the ship. Its dangerous here. My father allowed you to consolidate your forces here, yet rather than joining together, all I heard was an argument waiting to happen. And what is with this tent? Why is it flashy? Arent we in a war? It was the Dukes and Lords who put up the tent. We had no connections to it. Why do I even bother? Could you all at least unite a bit and end this? This gigantic tent city of yours is costing your Kingdom thousands of Gold coins, let me remind you. Of course Princess. Please go back to the ship and wait there. Unbeknownst to them, the Hero has also entered the tent. Ill go. The soft voice of Sigured immediately captures everyone''s attention as his blonde hair sparkles with his blue eyes. The handsomely flamboyant man also exudes authority and power like a natural born leader. Everyone in the tent could feel deep inside them the confidence from seeing the Hero Prince in person. This war of yours has cost my Father and our Kingdom too much already. When the Sun rises, well attack them with all we have and immediately end this. Ill personally lead the head formation with my elite knights. Are we all done? The Princes presence was very powerful and his words forced everyone to comply and follow his orders. The young man proudly stood by his words and left with his party members. They quickly mounted their horses and went to the staging area. Leaving the high ranking officials to talk it out with one another. The Pope was about to enter the tent when he suddenly got rattled by the Hero, hurriedly walking to his horse. He tried to speak to the man and wasn''t able to find a chance. Heavens, may Deus Vrax bless you child. Ive watched you grow into a fine man. May you change history itself with the Outworlders. The Pope with his templars opens wildy opens the tent flap. Hello good friends! Its good to see us united! Id like to propose something if you may lend me your ears. After a few hours, the Sun was rising above the horizon, behind the fortified position. Paul knew that it''s gonna be a matter of moments when hell launch a counter attack. While in the front, a tanker is looking through his binoculars when something blinds him. This is Warpig two one. Can I get my eyes direct, North? Solid copy on that Warpig, Ill get my thermals up. Its holy shit Hearing this, the tanker quickly goes inside the tank and opens his thermals. Its a massive formation of what seems to be Templars and Crusaders on Horseback while Dragons adorned in armor were flying high above them. Their Knight armor was so shiny their formation was basically blinding the people on the defense. Their horses were quickly running at their lines, jumping over the dead bodies and barbed wires and tank traps. The players in the trenches could feel the rumbling of the soil as the gigantic horseback formation came into their view. Deadeye to Shed, are you seeing this?! Affirmative, Im calling all possible aircrafts and Naval batteries we have on station. This is it, they''re gonna try to break our back in one run. Do as your honor wills! Weapons free! Suddenly, Elves wearing shiny polished armor that could bend on the move of their torse on horseback that were behind the Templars turned left, flanking the line. With their bows in hand, they then fired enchanted arrows. Deadeye to all units, we got hundreds of Elves on horseback wait are they firing their bows? Even though being one point five kilometers away, their arrows traveled the entire way and were arching into the line. EVERYONE, TAKE COV- buzzing cuts his words. Deadeye, do you copy? Deadeye this is Shed actual. Whats your status? After a few seconds, another man is heard on the radio. This is Deadeye two! Deadeye one is dead! An arrow pierced right through his skull! SEND EVERYTHING! I know, I kn- This is Godhand signing in. Were ETA twenty minutes from the area of operations. Over. Oh sweet Jesus, get your bombs over here! We got hundreds of thousands storming the line! Those shiny fucks are talking our bullets with their armor! Their horses wont die! QUIET ON THE RADIO! This is Shed actual, solid copy. Where will you guys be ingressing from? Roger that, we got two wings of B-Fifty-Two Hotels. One wing will ingress through your West while another through your South. Hold tight. Over. As the soldiers desperately held the line, their tanks opened fire tearing apart the Templars and their horses but another round of arrows flew through the air. With pinpoint accuracy, the arrows hit the top of the Main Battle Tanks and proceeded to explode. The blast was so mighty that the turrets of the M1 Abrams were opened like tin cans. Leaving a scathing hole and a dead crew. Bullets from their assault rifles and machine guns weren''t able to penetrate the Templar Knights armor but point fifties were still able to tear them open after some effort. The flanking Elves was able to successfully cross the second phase line, prompting General Matthew to call in missile strikes Shed one to all units of Firework! Get your fucking missiles over here and on their tents! Solid copy on all Shed. Well be firing all guns and all salvos targeting both the free fire zone and their headquarters. Twenty seconds till splash on target Alpha and Two minutes on their Headquarters. Over. Missiles are fired from the batteries, as Hero Sigured is charging the front. His mighty knight armor was shrugging off even .50 caliber bullets and with a magic shield, he was able to roll through the explosions and tank shells with his Knights. Nearing the first trench, he could see the rockets slowly arching to the frontline, he screams for everyone to disperse but the artillery bombing that was harassing the flanking Elves had turned their guns on the front moments ago and their shells was piercing through the skies as he was talking. He puts his magic shield to the wounded grunts on the front and explosions throw him off his horse. No! Everyone! Watch out! As he screams this, the missiles burst mid air, dropping cluster bombs into the frontline. Effectively turning the Templar Knights into corned beef with the Elves. He could hear the ringing as the shrapnel bounces off their indestructible armor. Their dead bodies were unable to fully be torn apart and kept ragdolling in and out of the craters as more shells landed into the frontline. This is Hannibal, Ill be lining up my tanks behind the entrenchments! Theres way too many! Roger that Hannibal, just make sure youll have enough for when well perform the counterattack! Out! The tanks and IFVs under Pauls control all move forward, forming a firing line behind the trenches. The mass of armored vehicles creates a gigantic silhouette as the Sun behind them slowly rises and like an organ of cannons. The ear blistering shots of the cannons decimate even more of the attacking Templars and Elves. Their explosive arrows landed on the tanks around him, prompting them to detonate and explode. Bahamut had to enlarge herself to protect her Master''s tank as arrows landed on her back. My Lord! Look! The Elven Knight points at the jet black dragon with a tank underneath it. The explosions only annoyed it and the mighty roar from Bahamut echoed through the battlefield as the divine creature stood tall and courageously on top of the hill. Heavens bound, oh Forrus be with us. Thats not a Wyvern My Lord! Of course! Move forward! Today we die in a valiant battle, the first battle where we may die side by side with the great humans! Digging down deeper in the trench, the players looked behind them and could see Bahamut in a larger form. They stopped shooting as fright ran down their very spines. Remembering the trauma caused by her events in Dark World. Thousands of Mages thatre behind the formation started chanting, a large magic circle was slowly being created above the skies as their armored wyverns got taken down by air to air missiles from fighter jets and Vulcan miniguns. Yeah! Eat shit you lizar- Whizzing through the skies, the F-16 was eaten whole by a Great Wyvern. The AIM-9 Sidewinders were unable to scratch it, and all forms of gatling guns were not able to punch through its thick armor. COME METAL BEASTS! the fighter pilots used their speed to get away, just for the massive Wyvern to come behind their six and with its natural body, the red great wyvern was able to twist and turn without any effort and with a flap of its wings, shot down the fighter jets. As the air completely stopped and changed course, leaving the airfoils of the aircraft without air to pass through underneath and above, the jets dive down and its pilots eject. After a few seconds, the large circle was fully formed and Golden Spectral Swords and Lancers were shot into the one point five wide defensive line. It pierced the top of the tanks armors and shot down some of their Apache helicopters. After the barrage, a hail of Tomahawk cruise missiles are fired from the Arleigh Burke Class Destroyers and the Iowa class battleship opens up with all its main guns. The formation alongside the trenches was absolutely getting destroyed by both sides while Prince Sigured was thrown about in his cover. Bodies of the Templars and Elves were thrown around like toys as the cruise missiles arrived and body parts flew as far as the eye could see. Though they only killed about thirty thousand of the three hundred thousand men. This is Godhand, were now in station. Keep your heads down. Were laying down the Carpet. This is Hannibal, holy shit you guys finally arrived. I lost multiple tanks to their magical attacks. LAY DOWN THE CARPET! WE WONT LAST LONG! WERE GETTING SLAUGHTERED DOWN HERE!~ GUNNER! LEFT! Through a raspy and buzzy voice, Shed also replies. --Bro-ken--Arro-w--Dan--ger--Clos--e-- Copy on all. Keep yer heads down, out. Paul opens the tank hatch and looks above, he could see the silhouette of the bombers as they fly over the battlefield. The three Great Wyverns tried to get to them, but it was too late as their altitude was far too high. He looked around and could see that some of his tanks and infantry fighting vehicles had been disabled by the spectral blades and explosive arrows. Torn open like sardine cans. *BOOM, BOOM, BOOM, BOOM--* To his left, the medieval army was completely engulfed by the bomb''s explosion. Going from left to right, the hail of fire and shrapnel covered hundreds of meters and some large pieces of metal and soil flew over a kilometer. It completely destroys the frontline. *SWOOOSSSHHH---* He looked up and could hear the B-52s engines as it flew over the area; another formation coming directly from the South arrived. Bahamut roars once again and takes off, seeing that the Great Wyverns was going to be able to stop the second formation of bombers, she went head to head against three of the massive wyverns. Dracoush! Hearing the voice of the mighty Dragon God, the Great Wyverns adorned with their shiny armor immediately fired their flames at her. Ceanlusshush Freayus! A Blue-Violet fire comes off of Bahamuts mouth and melts the Great Wyverns to the bones. To her surprise, their bones were sturdy enough to survive her Godly flames and fell down to the trenches. The squashing players as the bombers flew above her and she dodged the falling bombs. Seeing that there were still some enemies left, she flies up to the clouds and changes to a bigger and larger form. The carpet bombing reaches all the way back to the Mages of the Holy See. The magic circle completely disappears as the bombs reach their casters. Prince Sigured, who was still unable to move due to the mass amount of explosions, stands up. Valiantly looking over the absolute massacre happening on his side. With great courage, he ran to the trenches as the panicked players left their skeletons to do their bidding and just as he was about to reach it. Bahamut, who was preparing for her own show of power, used a concentrated breath of fire, it first burned Yellow, but as it continued streaming down from the clouds, it became a large blue laser. Annihilating the Middle Formation that was hastily attempting to reinforce the soldiers that were getting destroyed at the frontlines. Her fire breath was so powerful that only the burnt soil was left and some extremely well made magical weapons and armor of the Generals and High Ranking Nobles that participated in the battle. He looks back at the silhouette of tanks on the horizon, he squints his eyes and could see a mass of Apache helicopters with Blackhawks all flying towards him while more missiles are seen flying high above the skies as it arches, headed towards far behind the enemy lines. Meanwhile at their tent city, the entire place is ablaze as the constant rain of missiles comes down destroying everything on it. Princess Mary with the surviving officials was on a ship in the river next to the massive camp and could only look as everything was turned into a parking lot. Completely flattening and glassing the place as more missiles come down to make sure no one is left alive. By the Gods, weve been defeated. The once three hundred thousand army was dumbed down to a mere ten thousand after the mass bombing and the cleaning up of the helicopters. Little to their knowledge was that their Hero Sigured was still alive though severely wounded on a hole made by the shells. This is Hannibal to all units, forward! Phase 3 of Operation Spinebreaker is a go! Shed, well be launching the counterattack now and I recommend you consolidate your forces. Out. General Jacksons formation of thirty armored vehicles roared into the battlefield, crossing over the defensive line as the skeleton soldiers on it stood up to check their dead and see the damage on their vehicles. General Matthew who was in the frontlines salutes to the tanks as they roll through his defenses and into the enemy lines. His tanks trample through the carcasses of Knights, Horses, Elves and Mages. Lifelessly going through the mass amount of corpses. The General, who was inside one of the lead tanks could not bear to watch the horrible scene outside and is actually thankful he couldnt smell the outside of the tank as he looked down on his hands. Staring at it. Even here, it''s all the same. I have to get out. General Matthew, looking at the aftermath of his line, sends some Humvees with trucks to the battlefield. Checking over for anyone that survived the bombings and hail of bullets from the smallest to the largest calibers. He found a hand of people, whore then brought back to their lines to be treated. One squad of skeletons finds Prince Sigured who was unconscious from the blood loss carrying him back to their lines. Miles ahead into the open plains, the mass armor formation rolls through everything they spot. They caught up to the retreating forces and in a show of mercy, simply passed through them. The men were shocked at the lifeless machines as its tracks crushed the soil below and the ground rumbled as they passed by at such a high speed. Though Paul had his reservations about the Thunder Run style blitz into enemy territory, he knows that speed is a matter of victory and defeat. As he neared the enemy camp, he could see the tall smoke stacks, created by the bombing. Out of nowhere, some of his tanks fall into holes made to trap elephants. Some of the tanks front was completely vertical. Damn it! This is Hannibal, I lost three tanks to enemy traps. I need a recovery tank over their position, over. Solid Copy on all, This is Nomad One, were rolling. Out. Gridiron, dismount a squad from one of your M3A2s and have it guard this place. Everyone, watch out for more surprises, were very near. We just need to crest that small Hill over there and were at their camp. Copy that Hannibal, Ill be leaving Delta Two five here with their Bradley. Over. One of Gridirons Bradleys opens its rear ramp, seven soldiers exit the vehicle and quickly run to defend its stranded tanks perimeters. Its crews exited to look at the damage while some grabbed their assault rifles and prepared to defend their metal beasts. With twenty seven tanks and fifteen infantry fighting vehicles, he continues his run to the enemy camp. As they cross over the small hill, he immediately sees the destruction done by their missiles. Destroyed tents lay as far as the eye could see, while some parts of the gigantic camp were on fire, large holes made by the cruise missiles and long range thermobarics could be seen hundreds of meters away, scattered throughout the land. He could only be in silence on the destruction theyve committed. His tanks halt at the edge of the camp, just trailing its entrance. He picks up the long range radio mic and tunes into frequency 115.21 Hannibal to all callsigns, damage report is at ninety eight or even at a hundred. Theres no signs of life here. The man couldnt believe the destruction that was infront of him and in his brain, all he could hear was an ear deafening sound of his own voice saying I have to get out. I have to get out here. I have to get out. I have to get out here. I have to get out. I have to get out here. and all of the sudden, the man snaps back as Hannibal replies to him. Copy, do a clean sweep. We got helicopters heading to you to recover any survivors and put them into the hospital for treatment. Over. Roger that. Out. Gridiron, this is Hannibal, Ill be dismounting from my Abrams. Keep your eyes on me. Dismount the skeletons inside the Bradleys and have them help me sweep this place. Copy on all. Be careful now sir. Immediately dismounting from his tank, he looks down and sees the ground has darkened from the missiles warheads. He then looks around and feels the area, it was an absolute genocide. As far the eye could see, all thats in his eyes is the small sparks of fire flying around like Fireflies. It took him a second to process the aftermath of their nonstop bombing and stood frozen, just staring at the senseless scene infront of him. Soldiers from the Bradleys immediately started sweeping, caught in the moment. He grabs himself together and starts walking with them. Gridiron was out of his tank turret, looking around in his binoculars. As he walks through the remnants of the place, he finds the remains of what couldve been a catering area while burnt and scorched bodies litter the place. He hears crunching as the combat boots of the soldiers and his step on swords and shields thatre crisp and some still hot. Some of the weapons are embedded on the ground, thrown far from their original place and landing on the soil like an arrow shot out of a bow. Jesus Christ his body then waggles as he loses control over his legs. Fucking war always always to think Id escaped it by now with his skeletal fingers, he takes the soil and squashes it with his hand. His body trembled at the ash he held. Why Why me? He then remembers something and stands up. I hope Ive saved at least half of them from this hell only God can forgive me now truly at this point. VOLUME 2 Chapter 5 After some time, Paul and the soldiers had reached deep within the former base of operations for the combined armies of the continent. There was nothing but death, no life, no nothing. If its not ash, its skeletons beneath them. Some are still steaming from the missiles they sent down. Curiously, he looks at the river where some Galleons were currently moored to one another and a wooden dock. Hoping to see any signs of life, he walked to it and could awfully feel an eerie silence to it, the missiles didnt hit it and seemed to still be in operational condition, it had Golden lining on its side and a beautiful statue of a woman on its front. This is definitely an important ship. Skeletons, I need one squad on me. He quietly puts down his radio and tightly grips his assault rifle. The mindless soldiers obeyed and the nearest squad to him stopped sweeping and followed the General. They stack up on the wooden bridge that leads to the ship''s main deck. With a gesture of his hand, the soldiers one by one with their guns up boarded the ship''s deck. All they could hear was the cracking of the ship''s wooden structure and the splash of the river''s water as it hit the hull. Not satisfied, he orders the skeletons to thoroughly check the ship. One of the soldiers opens a hatch that leads to the second deck and suddenly gets frozen. Skeletons! On me! Ill check the second floor underneath! He hangs his assault rifle up, aiming down the sights as he approaches the hatch. He peeks first and sees someone in blueish Knight armor. In the back of his head, he knows theyve done enough. Instead of shooting through the wood with his M4A1, he shouts at the passengers. WHOEVER IS DOWN THERE, SURRENDER PEACEFULLY. WE MEAN NO HARM. OVER OUR DEAD BODY SKELETON! TELL THE DEMON LORDS WED RATHER DIE! Frustrated, he gestures to the squad leader of the skeletons to throw a flashbang to the second deck. The undead soldier swings his assault rifle to his hip and with two hands, grabs the flashbang on his kevlar vest and quickly throws it into the second floor. *-BANG!-* The soldiers breach the second floor as fast as they could, the dazed passengers couldnt react as they entered. The Knight who was guarding the hatch simply stumbled down, confused about what was happening. He then looks inside and could see that it''s full of wounded Elves and human Knights. As he was walking down, he suddenly felt a great danger behind him. Out of nowhere, Bahamut springs into life and flies out of his pocket and catches a bolt of ice. Damn it! I told you not to catch shots for me! He immediately looks at his back and points his assault rifle as Bahamut shrugs off the ice by shaking its body. Master, as you said. Just do, think later. MAKE WAY RIGHT NOW OR ILL GUN YOU DOWN! HUG THE WALL! He never knew he had this much bloodlust, his finger was itching on the trigger to press it and just get it over it. Anger has overtaken his soul and wanted to know who shot his beloved companion. The large number of people that were blocking the path simply divides, after a second of looking, he notices that there''s a lady behind a crate far in the back of the ships second deck. Screaming from the top of his lungs, he orders her. LADY! HANDS UP RIGHT NOW! Interesting, a skeleton man that knows how to speak. The lady shows herself in front of the path made by the people. Caught by her beauty, he shakes himself and calms down, though his adrenaline was still running through his soul and his trigger finger itching, he attempts to deescalate the situation. He lowers his assault rifle, and shows his palm. The woman looks around and notices that the skeleton soldiers still have their guns up, pointing at the wounded Mages and Knights. I yield, skeleton. Upon hearing this, he slowly approaches her. Still with his guard up as he was surrounded by people who he assures hates him and his men. After taking a good look at her, she was impressed not only by her elegance, but how she looked so entrancing. Long white hair and ice white skin, a true fairy tale woman he thought to himself. Now maam, were here to help. I have helicopters, birds with medical personnel heading here now to aid the survivors and anyone else that requires attention. Please, let me do this. And why should I believe an undead man who''s just bones under clothes? She had a young voice, like that of a teenage girl, but her words and tone was strong, carrying with it an aura of authority. Because either way, you have no choice. You people are wounded and very little personnel are here that could be able to help you. Would most of these people even be alive when you reach your shores? he could only wish for a miracle to not look intimidating at all, he knows a skeleton man wearing modern combat uniform isn''t exactly that appealing to trust. ... and I still want to look at myself with at least some pride. Please, let me do this. I dont want to die like this. After a few seconds of thinking, she tightened her fists and nodded in agreement. The Knight General immediately grabs Bahamut who was on the ground after getting shot down. The little dragon simply wiggles its tail a bit, releasing the ice from her scales and crawls her way to his shoulder. After that, he grabs his radio. Gridiron, whats the estimated time of arrival for the helicopters? Wait one Hannibal its uhh two minutes max. I can already hear their rotors. Over. Roger that. When they tune in, tell them to land near the river. We got a lot, at least a few thousand all stacked up inside the Galleons there. Copy on all, out. After the conversation, he takes his men to the main deck and looks around. He could see the silhouette of a large formation of Blackhawks and Chinooks escorted by Apache and Cobra attack helicopters in the direction of the frontlines as he rubbed below Bahamuts chin. Good work Master. Hmmmm there, there. A bit lower ahhhh Yea, it''s good work. But damn, this was still way too one sided. All is fair in love and war as they say. Fuck. I won''t be able to sleep properly for a while. Absolute shit show this was. Dammit! I cant believe this Bahamut. Hm? We have to get out of this place. Before more innocent people die, I wont be able to see myself the same way after this debacle, that''s for sure. Behind him, he could hear someone with heels walking on the wooden stairs of the ship. Skeleton man, whatre you demanding? He turns his head to see her, as she walks closer to him with Knights on her back, an old man and a High Elf pop out the hatch. Nothing. The fight is over, were simply following the rules of war from our land. After the fighting, the winning side has the responsibility to take in the wounded of this side that lost and its Paul maam. So, no demands? Governor Williams, being the middle aged noble that he was and who still had a lot to lose, was in defeat. Look General, tell your Lord we mean no more harm. No need. My commanding officer specifically ordered me to help out the wounded, its the least we can do and I wont sleep till all of you are all healed please. Its the least that I can do. General Raymound then appeared, who was in his high polished Elven Knight armor with his sword sheathed on his back, approached the General with a mighty aura of a leader and a true warrior. Then what about my Elven brethren? Were they also wiped out by your force? Negative, theres about a few thousand survivors headed to this camp. We also have multiple captured combatants in our field hospitals being treated as we speak. Though from the casualties alone, the survivors dont even make a fraction. The Princess on the other hand was busy thinking, unable to process the line of thinking the undead man was spouting right before her. But you must need something from us. Exactly who are you maam? I get it your royalty seeing you have a fancy crown on your head. The beautiful lady bows her head to him and introduces herself. Im Princess Mary of Meilurious, Daughter of King Melakor. Helicopters arrive on the scene and land near the river, these Blackhawks and Chinooks had red cross stickers on their fuselage, players of Eldwood in human form exit the helicopter carrying gurneys and stretchers. Quickly running to the deck is their commanding officer. He immediately salutes to the General upon seeing him. Sir, Angels One to Four have landed. Twelve Blackhawks and Six Chinook helicopters with over a hundred or so of our members trained in Healing Arts. At ease. Go into the deck, its jam packed with the wounded. Also, does Dark World VR healing magic work the same way? Yes sir and are actually more efficient, alright, all units on me. We got many inside the Galleons. Go go go. The soldiers quickly ran to the second deck and started collecting the wounded, Using healing magic to those that have light wounds to help in the moving of others who are more severely wounded and need more attention. Gridiron, call Kenworth and have them bring trucks here. Theres too much. Copy that. Their trip here would be a few minutes or so. Out. He gives way to the medical personnel as they collect those who are severely wounded and even starts helping with moving some into gurneys and using his own healing magic to attempt to stabilize those who were far too wounded. Some of the helicopters were quickly filled with wounded. Upon seeing the commotion, other people hiding inside the other Galleons started popping out, helping those who couldnt walk and a lot more wounded. Jesus, how many are there? General Zweit, who survived the attack, comes near him. This camp had almost three hundred thousand people in it when the second wave left. Some were commoners and merchants selling and maintaining armor and weapons while others were doing management duties of the large map. I see, we did not know that part. Look, if you can, help out in loading up the wounded on the helicopters, the uhhh... metal birds. I have more vehicles coming to help in the moving. "Fuck, there were civilians here too." he muttered to himself after learing that this camp wasn''t only military but also had civilian contractors in it, he felt an intense need to vomit, but without organs. He was left but with a hollow feeling that he''s just another killer, a murderer who follows orders from above. Shit! Fuck! I hope King James is right. I cant stay here, Ill have to roam. Before Im used again to commit these horrible acts of war! Im just a soldier thats all I am but why Miles back, on their lines, a large convoy of military transport trucks drive through the battlefield, avoiding leftover obstacles, corpses, carcasses and driving straight through the retreating army. Stopping at nothing, the trucks reached their destination after thirty minutes of driving. More helicopters came to help the wounded while Field Tents were set up by the medical personnel near the docks. Some of the other Generals showed up to help in managing the wounded. It was already the afternoon and the Sun was slowly going down the horizon. The General was with the Princess on the entrance of the Hospital of City 01. There were so many wounded that the sidewalks and streets were full of gurneys and field tents. More and more Mages with experience on Healing were being brought in through helicopters from Villages and nearby Towns. To avoid scaring the people, hes in his normal human form again, though his hands were trembling a bit and hid it inside his pockets. I hope youll be able to properly transmit our message to your Father Miss Mary. Of course General. Well make the arrangements and open up peace talks with you just as your leader has requested. Okay, well in terms of the Hero guy you all love so much. Hes suffered almost all imaginable injuries known to man. But, I dont know what kind of insane luck he has, hell live. By the Gods. His survival means we could still stand up against the Demon Continent. Im sure the Pope would love to hear this news alongside his parents. An awkward silence came after, knowing that he was talking to someone important, he scratched the back of his head, thinking of some topic to speak about. He instantly remembers the Holy See and the stuff he heard from the people of the land after helping out in transport and logistics. What the Hell are those Mages anyways and why do they look like Combat Nuns and whats this buzz about Deus Vrax? Like who the heck names their child Gods Vrax? His sentence was followed by a weak laugh, obviously trying to make conversation. Sir Deus Vrax was formerly a Dragon Knight. Born between a human father and a Dragonkind mother. He became one of the most important figures of this land''s history. As one of the people to first discover and fight against the corruptive forces of Evil. It is said that he sacrificed himself to destroy the final Ancient Evils of this land which turned it into the peaceful place it is now. And why exactly is there a big religion about him? And whats with their symbol? It''s literally a big sword that looks like a cross. Its his sword that the Holy See uses as the symbol of their faith. The sword that cut through one of the first known Demons in this land. Ah I see and I guess he got powerful enough to become sanctified or something? No, he simply became the first Halfling to receive the power of a Dragon God. When he died, it is said that he appeared amongst his party members as a dream. Telling them to create an army to fight the upcoming new generation of Evil. Not gonna lie, I could interpret that in multiple different ways but it is what it is. Its not like I dont believe in a higher power myself after experiencing what I had in my thirty years of living. Other than that, when are you gonna go home? Your people might need you now seeing how many people just died in a day. Sir Hector, my fiance is going to pick me up. Last I heard was that hes on his way. In the free fire zone, a very expensive and ornate carriage is being drawn by six horses wearing bronze armor. It slowly tumbles through the rough terrain and corpses. The tanks and soldiers on the trenches far away watch as it navigates the killing zone. Ah, those arranged marriages stuff. Guess that''s to be expected with royalty. Mhm, though its not that bad. He is handsome and very nice. I can see myself living alongside him. Just be sure to follow your heart. Thats my number one advice. You know, you should try being in person rather than that skeleton form. The Princess walks up right in front of him and her long slender fingers caress his wide jawline and down to his upper chest. You have quite the muscles General. U-uhm thank you and we dont use our skeleton form just for the sake of looking intimidating. We have to keep our identities hidden. Lots of people want us dead. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Well, you dont look bad at all. I thought youd look more demonic but you actually look pretty handsome. Your jet black hair also suits you very well. She touches his hair and squishes it. Letting off a cute laugh. To think this is the man that killed so many people such a drama war is I hope youll find it in you to no longer hide your face. Look into the future and face it. Flustered, Paul looks the other way. Th-thank you. I apologize for the stutter, Im not used to getting complimented by women. I-Ill take your advice. the General lifts his head. Looking eye to eye with the Princess. I wont hide my face. Ill face the music and walk forward it may take a while but Ill start trying. Heehee. You arent like the other Generals you know? You seemed more agreeable and approachable. Curious after seeing his other side, Princess Mary gets even closer to him. Being to smell each other, the General couldnt help but roll his eyes as her scent engulfs his. Might be because we came from a different place and please dont get too close to me. Im not used to it. Like a radar, the more she gets closer, the redder his face gets. Ehhh? Why is that? Not used to having women around you? I wasnt lying when I said you looked good. Your reactions cute. Y-y-yes. Exactly that, Im not really the type to be gawed at by girls. This body doesnt really depict who I truly am. What do you mean by that? Well, you wouldnt understand. This is but an avatar, it doesnt represent the real me. Lets leave it at that. I dont really get it, but you look good in my eyes. Not only on the exterior but also inside. You have a good soul General Paul. Please smile and not let the pains of reality dull your lips. Im sure Goddess Bahamut wouldnt like to always see her beloved Master in such a state. As the two chatted, the street in front of the hospital was suddenly rattled by a speeding carriage. It immediately stops next to the two who were having a good conversation. The door opens and a man wearing Noble entire and red cape jumps out, he grabs the Princess and unsheathes his sword and points it at Paul STAY AWAY FROM MY LADY DEMON! How about we calm down? Sup. Paul lifts his right hand, waving it. I saw what you did, unimaginable destruction! A total massacre of innocent lives willing to die for their countries and clans! We were only defending ourselves. This didnt happen if you tried to talk to us first and have a peaceful discussion. Beasts! All of you! Undead beasts! Look, I know it sounds crazy from an outside point of view, but believe me. Even though we think our military technology has gone too far. He was grabbing Mary very harshly, trying to protect her from him. Hector, please stop grabbing me. It hurts. Mary, why are you talking to this Demon? Didnt you see what hes done not only to your people but others?! Ive talked to him already and what happened here is our high command failing to do its job. We jumped the river and got caught in its current. We merely paid the price. Im also angry but it''s not their fault. Have you been brainwashed?! Cant you not see the death they caused?! Hundreds of thousands are dead within a day! Even the Demon Lord couldnt pull off such a high death rate! The screaming man was creating a scene, seeing that Paul attempts to step forward to deescalate the situation before they cause any more ruckus. Just calm down. I swear, we do not have any connections to the Demon Lord. As he got closer, Sir Hector tried to swing his Rapier at him. Halfway through his swing, his arm is suddenly stopped by telekinetic magic. The voice of a mature woman is heard. Id appreciate it if you could not hurt my Master. Hes dumb but he means well. Bahamut crawls out from the general''s jacket and climbs to his broad shoulders and sits down neatly. He then takes a closer look at the man. From his demeanor and stature, he seemed as if he couldnt hurt a fly even with his build. A talking Black Dragon? Just what are you? Just a dude trying to survive an unknown world? I guess? Now, calm down before I eat you whole child. I hate those who make a ruckus when Im resting. Sir Hector instantly feels Bahamuts threat and notices from the man''s longing face that he wasnt in a better state. He calms himself down and gently lets go of his tight grip on Marys shoulder and collects himself. Are we good now? Theres still a lot to do, it would be nice if you could help out. No, Ive only come here to collect my bride. I apologize for my discourse. Ive never seen so many dead bodies in my entire life. Death might be normal, but that many many bodies I couldnt believe my eyes. I hope you humans have learned something about conducting war. Never start one before knowing what your enemy is capable of and also, apologize to my Master for touching him. Id take out your hand for touching him in such a manner but my Master wouldnt want that. Yes Bahamut, calm down please. Happy that his companion is going so far to defend him, he couldnt help but pet her. Rubbing Bahamuts belly to the point that she was on her side while on top of his shoulder and its tail wagging crazily. Wow, who are you maam? He then stops rubbing her, noticing Bahamuts belly got stiffer and the little dragon stands up. She changes her position to the top of Pauls hat and with a mighty and high posture, looks down on the two with prying eyes of a divine creature. I am the almighty Dragon God of Time and Void. Founder of the Black and Red Dragon Lineage. The great Queen of the Ancient Dragons and herald of the great Dragon Cult, Bahamut. Though being a small Dragon the size of a kitten, her voice was extremely mature and deep. Each tone and word blurted out had a purpose and sense. Straightforward and razor sharp. Realizing who she is, the two immediately bowed elegantly and in unison spoke We apologize for our rudeness! while continuing their bowing. Wait, why would you two instantly believe that? You dont even know if shes actually telling the truth. No, but her aura when she spoke. It commanded respect and dignity. Thats something no normal Dragonkin could do. The fact alone that she has four legs, only Dragon Lords and Gods are capable of having a body like that. You have good ears for two mortals. I applaud your manners. Human, I hope you won''t do that again, Ill let you off for now. my Master doesnt want violence right now, but disrespect him once again and thou shall feel my wrath. Calm down again, Bahamut. Its understandable from what my friends and I did. Let them disrespect me, they earned it from what we did. We also killed civilians, you know? as if to open a large wound, he looks down, thinking about the blood he has on his hand. I apologize. Please forgive me. We chill dude, we chill. he reaches out his fist to symbolize peace. Yes, were chill? Unknown to his customs. Hector tries to grasp the fist. No, no, no. You do it too and we bump it. Hector complied and they bumped fists. Yeaah! Now were at peace. We chill right? Uh huh yes were chill. Mary on the other hand elegantly bows, lifting her skirt and showing her pristine white heeled shoes and politely talks to Bahamut. I apologize to you Queen Bahamut. My Ice bolt hit you directly in the chest. No need. Do not call me Queen, just Bahamut. Nor Goddess, nor any title that heralds me. Just Bahamut, thats what and who I am. O-of course. Hector on the other hand is stoked to know theres another Dragon God thats sided with humanity. With a big smile on his face, he is visibly giddy on the notion that a powerful being is with humans. But do you know Queen Catherine? The Dragon God that had made a pact with humanity? We really need more Dragon Gods on our side, the Demon Continent has Augustis on their side or so we heard. No, Ive not yet heard of this woman nor of this Augustus. If you may excuse my rudeness but, you have too. The continent desperately needs more Dragon Gods on our side. Mortal human, Ive not even stated my reasons to be here. Nor do I wish to mingle in your politics and conflicts. I only came here to aid my Master in every way I can and eat your world''s cuisine. I mean Bahamut, if you really think you can and should. Feel free to do so. I dont really think our contract prohibits you going about and talking to folks. It should also help us in creating peace with them. You know this royalty stuff way better than any of us do. But my Master, I cannot simply leave you behind. You seem to attract trouble and conflict. Whenever I took my eyes off you back then, youd be sinking in mud or eaten by a carnivorous plant. You dont have too. Its just that we need as many allies as we can. As you know, none of us know the customs and manners of royals. But you do, heck Im pretty sure you were there when it first became a thing and hey! I like to adventure and touch things that piques my curiosity. Im sure Queen Catherine would be happy to know she has another person to count on. She has been carrying the burden of the Pact for almost two hundred years now. Ill Ill think about it. But I must first discuss this with my Master. Later then, I still have to guard this so-called great Hero Prince. So we might as well just chat there. Then please, do think about it thoroughly. How would that work though? Bahamut doesnt have a human form, even if she does. I dont think shes willing to change into it. But Queen Catherine has been in her human form for many years now. She never had a problem with it. Hence Sir Hector why I was adamant to this suggestion. I do not wish to change my current state and form nor mingle with another Dragon God. Disagreements may lead to bigger problems than we have now knowing my kin and our territorial disputes. But couldnt you maybe try? Look Mary, and Hector, Ive asked her before and she said no. I highly doubt shell agree with you guys if shed say no to me. Im sure well find a way but it all still depends on her fully, and Im willing to respect what she wants. But for now, please do head back to your Kingdom. A lot must be done. They split up with Mary and Hector boarding the carriage to be taken away while Paul started walking to the main hallway to take an elevator to the fifth floor where Sigured was being kept. The hospital was flooded with gurneys and stretchers, medical equipment was littered everywhere while Eldwoods personnel tried their best to teach the Mages and Medical Doctors of the land about proper hygiene and the wearing of lab gowns with sanitized hands. He arrives at the room where the Hero was in bed. Strapped down and his entire body was covered with bandages. The General sits by the window overlooking the main entrance and street. He puts his hands on the small round table while Bahamut flies to it and faces him. What? Master, I hope you wouldnt suggest such a thing again. This contract of ours was made by a pact very few things could break. My duty, body, soul, and faith is to you alone. Neither Gods nor Devils may change it. I will not consider the words of others, unless trusted by you. Was it that bad? I mean, I merely suggested for you to help in our efforts of making allies. But that was overstepping your boundaries, Master. I do not want to be part of this world''s affairs and its politics, all I wish is to be by your side at such a trying time. I mean, I just ugh. I apologize. We dont know anything about this royalty stuff, were confused and alone and most of all afraid. If I overstepped my boundaries, you have all the right to tell me your words and I wholeheartedly apologize. I just get riled up when faced with situations I do not know what to do. I came and answered your call because I knew you were worthy. That still hasnt changed, I know you do not know anything about this. I am willing to help you learn and do my best in helping you navigate through the political conflicts of this world. But please, do not involve me directly. Id prefer being in the shadows. Free of such chains. Truth to be told, I am very confused right now. I feel like puking from what I just saw and did hours ago, but I also feel like just giving up. Is this even worth it? I dont know. Might be better if I jumped off the roof and tested if we still respawn. Do not say such things, Master, I know you can keep moving forward. Thats all youve done in the face of a great challenge. I know you can overcome this hurdle and come out on top as usual. Thats why I like you, my Master. Not one day passed without it being interesting and engaging. Deep down in my heart, I know that your wealth and essence is far beyond that of any normal human and Id gladly join your steps even if it meant trampling into the depths of the Underworld. Well see, things are different. Very different now. Though we have you, we still dont know how youll play into the bigger scheme of things. So at the end of the day, we still have to lean on ourselves and our crazy wacky planning I really wanna go home. As if to deflate from the tiring feeling he has on his back, Paul slouches on his chair and puts his head slowly down on the table. His cheeks could feel the cold surface of the table as the Sun slowly disappeared through the horizon. Do not worry, Im sure youll be able to find a way. Thats how youve always done it, am I correct Master? Yea I always find a way. I dont want to use the excuse that things are different now, but it seems just so alien and foreign to me. This place and its land, culture, buildings and things. Haaaa Im Im so tired. Truth to be told, I am curious what your human form looks like. I still remember it, you know? the General flashbacks to when the Knights of Eldwood participates in the Global Event The mighty Black Dragon was the size of a Hill, its two horns the size of busses and below it was piles upon piles of Gold coins and Jewelries. Unimaginable wealth beyond anyones dream and hundreds of thousands of players are storming her as a half naked player dual wielding Longswords broke her final breakbar. Turning into her final form, wielding two mighty conceptual swords. A single slashed killed thousands of players. But one man managed to dodge her Godly AoE attacks with insane speed, the same half naked player lifts up his hand and screams CHAARRRGEE! Ahhhh memories, welp my back hurts. I feel so old already. Acting like an old man, he cracks his back and plops back down to the table. The Knight General couldnt look any more tired as he limply readjusts his body to find the sweet spot on the chair. Bahamut gets close to Pauls cheek, she gently rubs it with her head like a Kitten comforting its owner. Tired, the man still dozes off for the night. It was in the middle of the cold evening when he was awakened suddenly, he felt as if someone just touched his cheek and disappeared. After gaining some of his bearings, he notices that Bahamut is gone, he rummages through his Kevlar Vests pouches and pockets, trying to get a feel of her small scaly body. After removing some of the STANAG magazines for his M4A1, he ultimately finds nothing. He took a glance at the room''s door window on his left, he could see the silhouettes of medical personnel and hear the busy hallway as they continually did their duty. Standing up like an old man, he opens the door a little bit, some of the men notice him and salute, he nods back while peeking and they continue on their way, curious to see where Bahamut has gone. Finding nothing, he pokes his head out even more. The hallway was still overcrowded, some of the men passing him by salute and saying Good Evening, Sir.. He nods back to them as much as he can, but theres just so many and the floor was tainted with blood and medical items left over. Still a bit woozy from waking up suddenly, he saw a tall figure of a woman wearing a gown straight from the Victorian era. Its dark color stands out from the rest of the crowded hallway with Doctors and Nurses and soldiers in blue and OCP Camo. He curiously follows it as the beautiful stranger moves to the staircase in the middle of the hallway. As he looked up the stairs, he got hit by the glare of what seemed to be a crown blinding his eyes. He continues to follow the tall lady till he reaches the last flight of steps which leads to the roof. The access door to it was partially left open. Opening the door slowly, he looks at the left first, nothing. Only the chain link fence that assures visitors the patients wont fall when visiting the roof. He slowly looked to his right, over the lines of hanging clothes, he could see the shadow of a lady. The midnight Moon was over her head, even more curious. The man in camouflage and kevlar opens the access door fully and steps into the roof. Fast walking to the woman, when he reached about five meters from her. He stops and reaches for his pistol. He lets his hand hover over the Glocks frame. Ready to draw his weapon Maam, state your name. Are you from the land? A native? Dont move, Im not here to hurt you, slowly turn around and do not try anything, I''m ready to shoot at any moment. Taking a longer and closer look this time, his eyes were absolutely captivated by her. She was one if not, one of the most beautiful things hed seen in his entire life. Peering through his memories, not even the Waifus from the anime he has watched could compare. Her long dress clearly shows the outline of her beautiful fit body and her long slender arms beyond that of a supermodel''s look. Through his mind, she could easily be 200 centimeters tall. Her straight shiny long black hair was gleaming as if it was just recently washed and it almost touched the floor of the roof and swayed with a gentle fair with the gusts of the wind. Her hair was so shiny that the Moons light was reflecting out of it, though not seeing her entire body, she had untethered power coming out. As if she was a lonely Goddess who descended upon a mortal plane. Looking down, her gown covered her entire body, its intricate details of a dark gray flowing river in contrast to her jet black gown. The wind blows, lifting her skirt a bit and reveals her high heels that shone brightly, polished and well kept. The magnificent woman slowly turns to look at him, the shiny black crown reflects the Moons light. Noticing the figure was turning, he takes a good look and notices she has a transparent Claymore in her hands, gleaming with the color of purple and rainbow. He quickly unholsters his pistol and holds her at gunpoint, trembling at the power of her sword. MAAM! SHOW ME YOUR HANDS RIGHT NOW! Now able to see her front he was more alerted when her beautifully European esc face was covered by a thin black veil, He faintly could see her red lipstick smiling beneath it, But what caughts his attention even more was the gold coloured eyes with pupils the one a lizard has. Peering through the veil, as if to stare down his very soul. Her eyes had a fierce look with it, one that commands respect and authority. She stood with absolution and omnipresence. As he was about to look down to take a closer look at the claymore his eyes were caught by her extremely well rounded big breasts, taking a good few seconds to just stare at the well sculpted chest of the thin woman. Just as he was about to continue looking, he was rattled by Bahamut. He wakes up absolutely drooling from his mouth as if he had a wet dream. Shocked at the moment, he makes sure he hasnt drawn his pistol out and pointed it at some random person or object. His hand felt the pistol inside its holster and he let out a big sigh of relief. Wha, what!? What the sweet Jesus holy fuck what was? Am I this desperate to find a chick or have I gone crazy? Bahamut, what the Hell just happened to me? Absolutely dumbfounded, Bahamut could only tilt her head at the delusional man spouting nonsense. Exactly what Master? You were asleep the entire night. Though it seemed that you were having nightmares or something... Ah I see, I guess its all a dream WHAT THE HELL THOUGH. He puts his hand above his head. Staring randomly at the ceiling to process what dream he just had. After some seconds of collecting his thoughts. The sounds outside catch his attention. It was the commanders of the defeated armies collecting their wounded on carriages. It seems that the efforts of the hospital and its members paid off. Dozens were already fully healed and headed back to their respective Kingdoms and towns. Though still rattled by his dream, he stands up and looks at Sigured. The man was in his early twenties, extremely well built, tall and with a handsome face and blonde hair and bright blue eyes that could do no wrong to go with it, He was the complete package any woman would drool over for. Geez, if only I was that handsome. Pretty sure most of my lifes problems would be gone. I think you look good the way you are right now, Master. Bahamut, I told you okay. Im not that confident and hearing compliments really takes me off the track. Ahahaha, of course. Though teasing you is entertaining . Ha-ha-ha. Yea, a freaking Dragon is messing with me. What has my life become? He enters the bathroom to the left of where the Heros bed was near the window. He takes a leak and looks at himself in the mirror. He realizes that he is in the body of his Avatar, the well built handsome man in the mirror shocks him. He never imagined in his entire lifetime he could look that good. Fixing the tightness of the kevlar vest and realigning his Beret. He composes himself as he walks out of his room. Two soldiers greet him, guarding the Heros Hospital room. They saluted him as he walked out and he saluted them back quickly before going downstairs with Bahamut in tow. VOLUME 2 Chapter 6 On the main hall, first floor of the Hospital. He immediately notices John with Escobar giving the hospital staff a debrief of the day. Yo. Suuup. Yo men. Whats with the debrief? Ah, theyve done as much as they can. The Kingdoms are sending their carriages to retake their surviving wounded men. Also, the Kingdom of James has sent us a letter of invitation! This is it! Well finally get peace with the continent! Pendejos! Weve done it! Paul looks at the hospital staff, some in skeletal form, some in human form. But one thing is sure, theyre all tired and haggard from the busy night. How many of you actually have medical training? I have, Im an actual Doctor in Canada. Tell me, will most of these people live? Its only been a day. Dont worry, Ive casted mass healing and done some outback surgeries. Is there anyone surviving from the Heros Party? Yes, a woman named Sanna and a man named Tervin. Both are high level Knights, above one hundred as said in their special Adventurers Cards. I was just about to ask, will they live? They will. As long as theyre kept in Intensive Care. Healing magic is doing its job but uhhh I have to overdid it as their bodies are broken to bits. I have high level magic too but as instructed, I shall not instantly heal anyone with it. Good, for now. Keep close eyes on the Hero and his elite Knights. Well leave the guarding of the city to our Colonels. Well be gone for a few days possibly. Paul, ready yourself. So, this is it huh? How will we get there? Do not worry homie. I got a Chinook ready for flight. Stay in skeleton form. We cant let them identify us. Roger dodger. Bahamut, time to sleep inside my jacket once again. Unless you wanna listen in. After the conversation, the two generals continued their debrief on the hospital staff and the generals left for the Capital City of James. After preparing and changing to their proper General uniforms, all their medals polished and shoes shined, the twelve generals boarded a Chinook helicopter and left. It was a quiet ride to the Capital as a tense air built up amongst the players. When they reached the inner regions, Dragon mounts of the Kingdom escorted them into the castle. The Black Ops helicopters escorting the Chinook made sure none of the Dragon riders could take a peek inside it as they kept a tight formation. The large helicopter lands on one of the Castles open courtyard. Its downwash messes up the beautifully aligned exotic flowers that litter it and the trimmed hedgehogs. The King himself with his two sons was there, when the ramps opened. Hashashin was the first to greet the King. He stood with great confidence and the posture of a true leader. Even though he was a skeleton, the two met eye to eye on the same level. Hello King James, I am Hashashin. Commander and leader of the Death Knights of Eldwood. Good Morning, Im King James Arnheit the Powerful. Ruler and King of this wonderful soil and nation that we call James. Please, let us have the discussion inside. The other generals followed while the skeleton soldiers stood stone cold guarding the helicopter as it spooled down. Inside the wonderfully lit and white walls of the Castle, the generals looked like children in a Museum. Taking in the relics and paintings scattered about the large palace. After a bit of walking, they reached what seemed to be a conference room of sorts. It was a large room, four corners and a big wooden table. The generals noticed that there seemed to be some Elves already sitting down. Ohhhh shit, they''re real Elves. As Philip commented, John quickly smacks him on the back to remind him to be professional. The man quickly rearranges his posture and they sit down. The King sat at the top of the table while Hashashin sat below. The twos gaze hit one another as the Generals faced the Kings Sons and the three Elves wearing dark noble attire with the two wearing hoods and robes on top. So, I shall first open up. How is my son? He is fine, Generals John, Paul and Escobar were assigned to assure his safety. Though he may be a bit broken, nothing magic can fix. I see, what is his current state? The King turns to the Generals with his eyes piercing through them. Dont worry, hell survive with two members of his elite Knights. Right now, we wont simply release him as we must assure youd keep the end of your deal. Hence why I bought my Elven friends here. Please meet Chief Maximilian, the leader of the High Elves Northern Region and their connection to the Wood Elf tribes that are scattered throughout the land. Hello, Im the Chief of the High Elves, representative of the more liberal Wood Elf Tribes. You may also call me Governor if you wish to use more modern title. I get it that you''re the force that crushed my elite cavalry archers? The Emperor himself had them sent to test your strength and Im quite ashamed that my best man was basically turned into minced meat. Out of all the Elves in the table, he had the longest and pointiest ear of them all. His long blonde hair reached his hips and his entire body was oozing with respect and dignity and the three Elves, despite their enamoring presence, were also the tallest of everyone in the table, dwarfing the humans. So that was yours, I can assure you they did some good damage to us. We didnt expect them to have such range the amount of armor we lost to those explosive arrows alone will scar for a while. Yea, not gonna lie. Out of everyone next to the Hero. They scared me since they were firing arrows at crazy ranges and with insane accuracy, not even modern systems can do what pure skills you men did. Took out entire trench lines of soldiers at the frontline with their enchanted arrows and blew open our armored vehicles like tin cans. I am happy to know my people died in honor and Id also like to apologize for joining in on that charade. When the Emperor said that a technologically superior humanity has entered the fray, curiosity has once overturned our logic and participated. No need to apologize, Chief. We know were an unseen and unknown force in this land. Its understandable wed be met with great hostility. But wed like to now speak about peace and the future. As the leader of Eldwood, Id like to assure you, well do our best to strive for a less armed relationship between us. Now, regrettably this entire thing has given you a bad reputation. Maybe even one that can rival that of Vitas and its demonic forces. As the Chief speaks, Dennis and James whisper to one another. Den, yo. This Blondie with the pointy ears surely wants us dead. He is super suspicious of us. I know, but we have to keep this up if we want to make peace, we already made it this far. Might as well see it through. I dont know man, he and those two Elves seem to hate us a lot. Look at them, wearing those scary robes. Knowing what we did It''s understandable now, shut up and listen. The two stopped whispering to one another while Paul was trying to do his best comprehending the complications of the problem. Bahamut on the other hand could be heard snoring inside his jacket as he closes the buttons to muffle her voice. Not only that, you have caused massive loss of life in a span of five hours. Not yet seen, Im sure civil unrest is assured if we were to publicly announce your recognition. Theres also the problem with the Vampires and Werewolves, they wouldnt want their number one food to become this strong. When your cattle becomes more powerful than you, then it is ripe for extermination. Im sure more educated and scholarly humans know of this. Of course, keep us a secret. I do not care, we do not want to do anything concerning the overall geopolitical picture of this world unless were a bigger organization but were not. I also question the thoughts of the Kingdom of Meilurious. It is their territorial rights that were infringing upon. Hence I thought Id be able to meet their leader here. King Melakor is still under great duress from the Demons currently. As you know, his land is situated North of this continent, many of the Vampiric and Demonic forces have been sneaking in through his shores. He has been the primary driving force in keeping the Northern Ocean safe for Merchant ships and Navys to cross but recently, it''s been proven to be harder though it''s just a rumor. Rising Demon activity usually means a closing Reset is upon us. But Demons have previously upped their activity thirty years ago and that died down to nothing. General Elmer, being the head of the Marine Corp speaks up. Knowing that this is part of his job. We can help with that. Right now, we also have a floating dry dock in the said Northern Ocean. We have some of the heaviest ships known to man at our disposal. If needed and with an Alliance at hand. I cannot only assure the absolute safeguard of your Northern routes but even make sure not one Demon vessel crosses into Meilurious waters. If we can find the other modern guilds, wed be able to secure naval waters to absolute domination. Now, now. Calm down your horses human. You might as well spearhead the upcoming attack on the Demon continent if you''re this proud and mighty. They have been slowly etching their way into our lands. East of the continent, they have been building up large forces in mass amounts if the rumors are true. If you may excuse me, what exactly does the Demon King or Lord whatever have in his disposal? Both human and demonic beasts are under him. His generals are unknown but Im guessing a Knight Commander for the Death Knights while Alchemists and Mages of the highest caliber for commanding the Dragons and beasts. Theres also the forgotten Giants and the last Giant King and the last of our more devilish cousins the Dark Elves. I could send a Special Forces team and see what they have in their continent, but Ill need the help of the expeditionary force. James? I gotchu. No problem with that, our city is located North too. So were the first to go if they ever get invaded. Though we dont exactly know the layout of the land yet so Ill have to go ask people for maps. But first, we must accumulate resources and rearm our weapons. King James, are you convinced with our capabilities or do we need to further elaborate that an alliance would be beneficial? Theres a lot going on here, Governor. What do you say? Will you give them a chance? Ive already made up my mind. These Outworlders can benefit my Kingdom and your Elven Empire. The Chief quickly stands up, knowing that the King has made up his mind already. You do you. Youve already proven to me enough, but politically. This wont stand. Ill keep this as a secret but Ill tell my men to not shoot arrows or attack your kind of skeletons. Im sure the other Outworlders of your type will be an interesting show for this world. Together with him, the two other Elves follow and leave the room. Only the King and the Generals are left. Hashashin speaks up once again to continue negotiations, curious about a lot of things Paul nudges John who was next to him. You heard that right? There might be more. The Men of the Woods or maybe the Greater Japan Guild might also be here! I know. Well have to make contact with the League of Modern Guilds and join them ASAP. We cannot function alone like this. But then, where would they be located? We have no idea where the other factions are. Those Guilds have far bigger tech and armies than us and yet. Weve seen nothing even though it shouldve been five months. For now, I think we should all talk about this outside. Paul. Yo? You know that move in Dark World VR? The swipe with your sword and a spectral imagination of your slash will fly through the skies? What? That things range is just a few feet. Why? That Dark Knight you fought, was his flying slashes bad? Was it cutting the tops of trees or some crap? Yea, he did that move and it was this gigantic slash and cut the chopper in the middle and it was far from the ground. Daammnn, can we do that? Not that I know of. Look, the people in this continent are absolutely low to mid level except for a bare few. It seems that the harsh life of the Demon Continent breeds some broken motherfuckers. Broken like us or broken like an OP NPC? More so a bit of both since theyre human and actually living but have the stats of OP NPCs. This is getting bad for us, the fact that the Kingdom of Vitas was it? Is already in the middle of scoping us out. This might not be the last theres also the problem when he mention fucking Vampries and Werewolves! And seeing what he called the other Elves, there seems be racial tensions here too and I legit think those guys wanted to vomit since they were surrounded by humans. I get ya... Frustrated as he learns more about this world, Paul could only swipe his skulls face. Though not having skin, he feels the stress of the situation and just looks tired from the entire thing. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. I implore you Sir Hashashin to deliver my Son back here. The continent needs to know their Hero is alive. After not returning, the people have been anxious, thinking that hes dead and were doomed. We will, but you better make sure you keep your promise. If you may excuse my Father. Sir Hashashin, may I ask. What is your end goal? You''re gonna make an alliance, get resources and help us fight the Demon King. But whats in it for you? My little brother here Hans has also whispered to me his curiosity about you and your people. Our end goal is to find our true Allies, the League of Modern Guilds, unite, and return home. Return home? Yes child. Return home, I guess for a young teenager. All of these big words and discussions may not mean much to you. But our end goal is this. To go back home. We do not belong here, talking to the Elves alone already says as much to the various problems that exist here. We simply have no dog in this fight. Exactly where is home? In a land far from here, but a world near. Called Earth. Prince Hans, with his sleek black hair and commanding gaze looks at the Generals. The tall muscular man was not gonna take no for an answer. Can my big brother help you with it? Im exactly not sure hed be willing to come and help us. After what we did, I highly doubt hed be willing to cooperate. You belittle my brothers naive sense of justice. Im sure if he thinks it''s right, hell help. If not now, maybe in the future. Big brother forgives but most of all, helps anyone in need. Hed often sneak out at nights too to meddle with the Commoners and Peasants. Paul on the other hand shuffles through the food that was on the table and takes some Cookies with what seems to be transparent glasslike powdering. He takes a taste of it and is blown away by the sweetness. Feeling tiny dragon feet moving inside his jacket, he then unbuttons it and sneaks one in for Bahamut to take a bite. Ohhh! More Master! hearing this, the King and the other Lords look at him. Seeing the spotlight was at him, he swallows his saliva and talks. As crazy as that sounds, that doesnt seem far from the people in our world, rich folks hanging with middle class folks. But I digress, King James. Do we have an Alliance of sorts? Wed like to finalize this so that we may look for other Outworlders as you call us. Is that you Paul? I remember that voice. Heh, it seems that you made it out alive. Of course, as I said. Ive already made up my mind. An Alliance shall be formed. Your men are free to move about my Kingdom, Im sure the Lords of Meiliourous also agree? The high ranking officials nod in their red and purple robes and expensive head ornaments. If you do find any resources, please do inform your local Lord or Governor. Everything is audited to a great degree in Meilurious unlike in the nation of James. The Lords weren''t welling up one bit and kept their eyes on the price. Whats the cut or share I mean? Usually, its thirty percent for foreign companies. But knowing you, Ill lessen it to twenty Sir Hassan. You better be happy. Thats a lot of resources our Kingdom is willing to spare for your machinations, feed them well. Feed them we will. Hashashin stands up to conclude the meeting, the two leaders approach one another and shake hands. Solidifying the Alliance. Outside the room, some of the Generals linger in the halls, checking the relics or the paintings or just admiring the architecture of the Castle. Some were touching the rare vases and archaic swords, Paul on the other hand was having a discussion with Francis on the subject of Logistics. Dude, this is gonna be Hell. This is gonna hurt my head for the next few years. Calm down, look. We have the trucks and the heavy duty vehicles needed for this, its really just checking the routes and roads. Carriage paths don''t really suit Freightliner Semi trucks with three tri-axle flatbeds. Thats the thing too. We might need to force road train combinations. We have no choice, we lack drivers and willing players. Yea, game logic no longer applies dammit. Still remember that Francis? I still remember my first time playing Dark World VR. I literally spent the entire day just walking around and taking in the true full dive experience. It''s better for us to take it slow. Be angry later. Paul, my first day was dying over and over again to Orcs. I thought I could just walk up on some with a Knife and call it a day but damn, no wonder the game was banned in multiple countries and given a 20 plus age rating. It freaking hurts. Oh, my first time was against a Wolf. Not a Demonic one like an Abyssal or some Shadow Wolf. Like a legitimate normal wolf. Ate up my organs and I respawned. The anger that rushed to my soul powered my motivation to rise with my friends. Yea, good ole times. Now, were teleported to an actual fantasy world. Do we still respawn? I dont know, but I guess we should ask the players if we ever meet one unless. You went to the Capital before in civilian clothing, found any players? I think? The crowds on the streets here are always lively, but Im sure theres one of two Ive passed through unknowingly. Our outfits when in Tur surprisingly fit in here like hand in glove. Also, Meilurious has highlands. Like swamp highlands with dirt paths, it might be perfect for a hidden stockpile. Dont we have to talk to the Kingdom before that? You heard what he said. Meilurious is busy fighting off the Demon Continent, we have all the time in the world to take advantage of this and start digging for Oil. Is this Oil though? Do they have Oil here? Whatre we even gonna use in the factories for our tanks'' armor and metal parts? Do we even have access to Iron Mountain? How are we going to produce spare parts for our planes without the complex machines there. Hmmmm thats indeed a problem. Well have to make contact with the League of Modern Guilds and re-establish a Global supply chain. Lets not get ahead of ourselves. A Global supply chain in a foreign world? Thats for laters. What about the Oil though? Wouldnt the Kingdoms need it? Dude. Were in a fantasy world. They have thousands of other alternatives to Oil. So far from what Ive seen with the Holy Sees female Mages back in the city. They have no real use for it other than Lanterns and adhesive. Its still a free game. I see, then lets go then. Yep, well be here for a day or so, maybe wait for other delegates or Leaders and converse with them. Use the time here wisely bro. Tell Bahamut to also behave. Out of nowhere, Bahamuts head pops out of Pauls jacket. Its mouth glistened with the glass like powder on the cookies. Human, no need to remind me. Tell that to my Master, he tends to touch anything that piques his curiosity. Ha, you heard the lady Paul. Better behave like a good kid. Fuck you guys. Ill be around the Castles East side, I saw a good balcony there. Talk to you through the chat. Oh yea, crap I forgot about that. Yea, Ill just spam you with pings. Dont you dare, you moron. The two part ways and the General with Bahamut makes their way through the Castle. Sightseeing around its wonderful hallways thats wonderfully adorned with detailed marble tiles and red carpets with frills. Gold lining filled the arches as concrete pillars supported the heavy structure. Its build was on a whole other level of architectural prowess. Dang Master, I smell food. No. Make a right on the end of the hallway, I smell biscuits? No. Please. Oh geez. After walking for a while and chatting with Bahamut. He sees a figure of a woman looking over the balcony he was planning to go to. The girls white dress instantly caught his eyes. Bahamut though had a more reserved reaction, as if shes ready to act if needed. Curious, the man approaches the lady. The suns rays were illuminating her long dress flowing as the air blew inwards, the shape of her body could be seen through the fine gown she wore, thin and carved to perfection, making it as if shes some Divine being. Uhh Hello. Names Paul Jackson. Knight General of Eldwood. He reaches out his boney hand to her, inviting her for a handshake while Bahamut, who has moved to the top of his hat, is fully standing up and growling like a hound dog. The tall woman immediately turned around, her white blonde hair was shining Godly and her face alone, one could immediately notice she is not human from the beauty she was showing. Paul notices her golden eyes with reptilian pupils and is caught by her pale white skin''s flawlessness. It was as if she was carved by a Divine being in its own image and likeness. Hello human. I am Queen Catherine the Ancient, representative and leader of the Dragonkind in Dragovh, Geraldia and Schon and the sole Ruler of the Kingdom of the Skies. I can see that you have a friend there. She shakes Pauls hand. Gripping it tightly as she keeps her wonderful smile up. On the other hand, the General couldnt help but feel immense lust and arousal from seeing such a pretty face up close. Her smell easily overpowered the vicinity and her overwhelming aura encapsulating all of his senses. And I take it the little one on top of your hat is Bahamut? Bahamut though has not been friendly. She keeps her guard up not talking, staring at her with a scary gaze. He could feel how soft her hands were. Noting that he feels like shes something out of this world. Yes and, so you''re a Dragon? Yes, a Dragon God to be exact. Ah, so you''re pretty damn powerful I mean.. Uhm. Pleased to meet you Goddess, yes this is Bahamut. Uhm, how did you figure out her name? Having flashbacks of weeks-long community Events where Dragon Gods with almost a hundred health bars. He gets a small tremble, but what''s alarming about her was that she seemed like a normal human. The only differing thing was the sharp fangs on her teeth and her outward good looks. The two of you have been eagerly chatting with each other. I found it cute how close an immortal and mortal creature is. Bahamut was walking about food wasnt she? Y-yes. She kept nagging me like a housewife about smelling some biscuits and wanting to eat them. Hee-hee. Her nose speaks true, there are some biscuits on the other side of this wing Bahamut growls at her once again as she tries to get closer to him. I get that a lot but your friend there seems to not like me. Do not worry, Im not trying to get your mate. I dont know why shes like this. Bahamut, whats up? Without even making eye contact, Bahamut hides in his jacket. I guess she has her reservations, Lord Jackson. Just talk to me again when shes not this jealous maybe should I ink an invitation to you and your friend to the floating Castle? Without even a second Bahamut flies out of his jacket. Pouncing on the lady, but instead of reaching her. Queen Catherines hand was quicker and caught the small Dragons wings. Oh my feisty arent we? Fool, you have the gall to walk around in such a form and parade as the leader of Dragons?! Angry, Bahamut was thinking of transforming into her large form but she remembers Pauls reasons to be here and the need to behave. I see that you have more self restraint than I expected. Goddess Bahamut. Goddess Catherine, I implore you to let go of my wings. I do not wish to further my anger. The human form is quite versatile isnt it? As if Id ever let go of these scales and wings. But I can see that you''re curious, or have you already done it once or twice? What would you do if your cherished Master was to get mortally wounded? How would one heal him? I have my way traitor. This scales shall always ring true, for its the prideful armor of the Dragons and its lesser brothers the Wyverns, the skin that has defended our divine species for centuries against all the machinations and deplorable creations spawned from the ages that come be! Feeling the massive endangering aura of the two, Paul was ready to jump back into the Castle and take over if the two Dragon Gods ever started fighting. Instead, Bahamut announces defeat. Ill deal with you later, Goddess Catherine. Im sure that isnt even thous real name. Fly now and welcome to the Kingdom of James. She smiles and lets go of Bahamut. She quickly flies to Paul who was already half in cover and slithers into his jackets inner pocket. U-Uhm I apologize Goddess about her behavior. Bweh, pay no heed to it. We dragons are territorial as always when it comes to our mates. Id do the same if a Dragon Lady would try advancing onto Augustus though those old bridges has long been burned. Bahamut sees me as her mate?! Inside his jacket, Bahamut spits and pops her head out of the jacket. STU-STUPID! Eh?! Really Bahamut? No! You are Human! I am Dragon! Bwahahahahaha! Queen Catherines soft laughter takes the twos attention. Even in humor, she still held herself with great elegance. Ahh Bahamut think of the things you could do if you were to reveal your human form. Maybe hold hands with your Master? PRE-PREPOSTROUS! SHUT UP HAG! HEY BAHAMUT! DONT BE INSENSITIVE LIKE THAT! The little dragon just hids back inside his jacket. Using her frontal legs to button up the middle part of his uniform, completely hiding her. Ill deal with her later then. Mhm. Be on your way now, and if she ever changes her mind. I shall have you visit my Kingdom once upon a star and have a little chat. Of course Goddess Catherine. Im truly blessed to have met someone of your caliber. You neednt not to be blessed, Bahamuts already there with you. He promptly bows at the smiling lady and continues on, exploring the rest of the Castle. After a few hours, delegates of the Kingdom of Meilurious and other nations came. This time, they only requested the leader of Eldwood to come while some requested for a specific general or everyone at the same time. After a day of nonstop conferences, News came to their player tab. The Guild Chat had a message, it was from their leader who was still in conference. Theyre allowed to dig for resources and pass their vehicles through the lands but at the cost of thirty four percent of the resource. Hashashin also announced the plans to further expand their logistics and to start searching for the other modern guilds. Players of Eldwood immediately responded with memes and laughs, the chat was very lively and some were already ready to go. Francis comments at the lively chatbox @Engineers and @Truckers, get to the highlands and start building watchtowers and antennas. Its an all out advance, start checking the routes and start constructing what we need. Paul closes the player tab. He continues going around the Castle, greeting the maids and the Knights. Though some were spooked, his nice demeanor and attitude gave them an ease of the skeleton man''s presence. After a while, the Sun was going down on the horizon. Tired, the General goes back to the main hall and sees that some of the others were there already, chatting with one another. After some hours, the last general arrives at the main hall and the men walk back to their helicopter. The ride home was quiet as the tired men turned to human form. Sleeping and resting. Paul was still a bit awake with Asayama who was busy fiddling with his player tab. Howre the things with the ships? They very good. Lots good. After some time, we should get another battleship. Also, the fleets about to move out of the lake. Good. Interesting though, how even with this skeleton form of ours, our tired souls still feel the weight of the day. Forcing us to sleep. I might do the same, wake me up when we reach back home. Imma change back to human form. Hai. After some time, even Asayama fell asleep. Only when they landed did the thud of the landing gears awaken Hashashin who was snoring extremely loudly. He starts lightly tapping everyones shoulders, prompting the generals to wake up and start exiting the helicopter. Paul stands up, after feeling as if his jacket is not as heavy, he looks back and sees Bahamut was in the seat sleeping next to him, all cuddled up next to his thigh. He gently picks her up and puts her on his palm. He walked out the helicopter and the generals were going their own ways. After stumbling around with Bahamut on his palm he reaches one of the Humvees parked next to the helipad awaiting to pick him up and take him to the airport. After a good nights sleep, he wakes up to the sound of trucks lingering around the Airports parking lot. After collecting himself inside the Security Wings Recreational Room, he walks downstairs and sees Francis, both of the generals are back in human form. Pauls face obviously shows his opinion on waking up every morning, knowing its his time to roll. He goes to the main lobby. The massive glass wall of the Terminal lets the rising Suns rays in so that he has to raise his hand to block the light that''s blinding him ever so brightly. What the heck? Is this world''s Sun brighter than Earths? Bahamut was also a bit groggy from waking up and was trying to keep her balance as he walked along the airport with her on top of his palm. Francis wakes him up, lightly slapping his cheeks. He returns to his airport bench with his pillow still on it. Removing his jacket and Oxford shoes. The man slides into his makeshift bed with Bahamut taking up half of the pillow, forcing him to the edge as the two sleep quietly for the next few hours. Looks like you had a good nights sleep. Hell yes I did and I want to continue sleeping, but I guess its time to help you with the logistics. Yep, you see those road trains outside? Paul squinted his eyes, seeing convoys of trucks, each tractor was pulling three trailers and were neatly parked outside, loaded with camouflaged container vans while some had mixtures of cargoes, the parking lot also became an assembly area. Dollys and flatbed trailers litter the place as trucks attach their long combinations into place. Yes, I see them, Francis. I see them Okay, well Paul. You''re gonna hop into one of them and see the route yourself. Its super scenic from what Ive heard. Eh? Shouldnt I go and command my tanks and such? I dont wanna get regulated to this job ugh. Dude, its highlands. Its a bit far from here, so I want you to see the entire route and maybe even check out this foreign world for yourself. Ah, well I do play City Life VR games and my usual job is truck driver in the servers there. So I guess this is something I could do and I want to get out of this place anyways. I knew it, youve always been a sucker for big vehicles. Now get into one of them and dont forget to place your Colonel in command. Hes always been in command. I usually only step in when needed, or when something bad happens. Alright, Ill see you next time then. Alrighty. Have a safe trip, also be sure you take one of my boys with you. Tag team it, one drives at night, one at morning. Roger that. He then walks back to the Security Wing and changes his uniform to that of a normal soldier, a bulletproof helmet with Kevlar vest with an M4 assault rifle. He looks just like the normal grunts now. He goes back outside and sees the busy parking lot, with his current outfit, he blends in with the players and mindless skeletons. The only thing depicting his rank was the four stars on his collar and patrol cap. VOLUME 2 Chapter 7 After some walking with a sleepy Bahamut, he sees some players talking to one another next to a flatbed trailer. He approaches them asking for a driver that needs another person. After saluting, one of the players steps up. Sergeant Steve Grahame from the 9th Logistics Platoon, Im currently waiting for one of the truckers to return and tag team with me. Mates been far too gone with the booze, all up about not being able to reach a wedding. Okay, Ill take his place. Take me to your truck. Steve salutes and takes him to his road train parked next to the road outside the parking lot, the olive coloured truck with its massive bullbar and the three trailers behind looked menacing as it stood on the open Sun. Dang, the MAN HX Fourty Fives? Didnt we only take five of these from the Fourth Reich Guild? Righto. Shes number two actually, ole Eight by Four. She should be good already but cant be too sure, road train signs are all up in the front and back. Just tyre check er and well be right up and gone. Whats inside these container vans? Mostly five five six and seven sixty twos. The second trailer has parts for the tanks, the third one are mostly kevlar plates and loaded stanag mags in crates sir. I see, so were very explosive then. Yes sir, totalling up to ninety eight tons total. Are we all fueled up? Yes sir, just gotta perform a pre-trip the ole gal. Prime movers like these need a bit of extra attention. Alright, you take the right side, Ill take the left. I also have a Dragon friend here with me, hope you dont mind her. Steve enters the truck and starts it up, its diesel engine roars into life and the cab tumbles a bit as the fuel starts running into the engine, sparking power into it. He then turns on the hazard and the lights and the two start running their pre-trip. The Sergeant preps his documents for the time and men on board inside the cab. Paul with Bahamut checks the left side of the road train, lightly kicking the tires of the 53.5 meter long combination. He pulls on the railings and spare tires underneath the flatbed, seeing if theyre properly secured, as he walks to the second trailer, he approaches the Ringfeder Hitch and sees if the dollys drawbar was properly locked. After reaching the back, he looks at the lights on the left side and sees that its all working. After doing his run, he hops into the right side of the cab and Steve who was on the Left side, in the driver''s seat hops out to do his run. After finishing, he puts the truck into gear and it starts rolling through the road. The ride was smooth till they reached the outskirts where the roads turned into a dirt path. The three trailers behind could be seen rocking about as the truck pulls them through roads meant for carriages and horses. Jesus fuck! These things are all metal! It feels just like the Humvees! Argh my back! Bahamut on the other hand was having a cozy sleep on the truck''s dash. The noisy engine drowns out the sound of the forest and the wheels turning crush the soil below as the heavy 8X4 plows its way through the forest. Steves driving was excellent, he knew what to do and when its the right time to shift and turn the massive truck to avoid getting it damaged or stuck. It was after a good three hours of nonstop driving did he start slowing down as he approached a checkpoint by Eldwood and Meilurious. The steady fifty miles per hour speed starts dripping down to a mere 5 miles and the vehicle comes to a halt. One of the soldiers of Eldwood approaches the truck through the driver''s side. Yo Steve, who are you with? Ey mates. Im with the bigga himself, General Paul. Oh shit, good afternoon sir! Paul looks at the soldier and salutes. He hastily salutes back and lets the truck through. Steve pulls the brake button and the truck slowly starts rolling and he puts the 18 speed gearbox to work. After a while, the Bahamut was moving about the cab, putting her face outside the window like a Dog as the truck sped through the dirt path. Bored, Paul chats with the driver. So Steve, how long have you been working for Eldwood? -Krrrrr, chish- Steve puts the truck into another gear before replying. About a year sir. Must be one Hell of an experience, just joining us last year and now being transported in this foreign land. Yes sir. But Im happy that I got transported to this world with people. I wouldve immediately panicked if I was a lone Knight. Were you on the defense? Yes sir, Western side of the line. Fought against a Knight Cavalry attack. -Chish, krrrgg- I see, how was it? It felt not as bad as I thought, yes I wasnt able to sleep, but after that. I kinda just thought that its me or them sir. I get that feeling, but even to this day, with so much blood on my hands. I cant just let it through. Im sure youll be able to move on sir. Weve made it this far and even achieved peace with everyones effort. I guess so. Did the other delegates sir mention anything about the other player groups? Yes, Breznick and Libertus are doing very badly right now. If it werent for the fact that they have lots of high level players, they wouldve already been destroyed months ago. But it seems that the other modern guilds have been successful in staying low so far, it seems that weve been the first ones theyve encountered. Wow, so whatre they doing now? Probably planning on how to go back home or maybe, the League of Modern Guilds we still have no information about. But war between the most modern weapons would certainly be very costly and noisy. We cannot allow that, I hope they are still active and for the sake of everyone, not start a modern war between the Guilds. Looks like well be able to go home after all. Im pretty sure the Mages Guild could do something, with such high level magicians, they should be able to just poof us out of here. Or they know something too and aren''t doing it. I get the feeling sir that were in something deep. Like a Roo staring into an approaching prime mover, poor jigga could only stare before it hits it right at its face. Yep, keep her at sixty miles. Lets get this done. If I may ask sir, why are you here? Bigshots like you should be up there right? I had to check the route, so far this isnt going to be easy to patrol. The dirt road cant fit that many vehicles, and helicopters wont have the time and range to patrol for this and many other annoying factors that make me want to just mass produce drones but we cant since we dont have access to Iron Mountain anymore. I see, so the only method is to scatter checkpoints? I guess or ask Meilurious to help out in patrolling. They have the numbers and resources. Yep, and sir theres also the problem with attacks from the local animals, beasts of the edgelord Knights. You mean us? Because were kinda as edgy as those of the Demon Lords. I kinda see but then again- oh whats that. As the road train was about to enter the highlands West of Meilurious, they saw a Humvee parked on the right side of the road with two soldiers hailing the truck. They stopped in front. The soldier sees the four stars on Pauls collar and salutes. Sir, a road train got into an accident a few miles ahead. Last trailer got stuck in a ditch. Cause? Fog sir, a sudden fog came out of nowhere and the driver tried to avoid an animal that jumped to the front of his truck. He hit it with his bullbar but the animal is still not found. Might be a demonic beast. Like, this is ninety tons on the roll. Hard to survive something like that. Was the accident recent? Yes sir, about an hour ago. The truck reached the stockpile and the driver said he had to ditch the last trailer and escape. Strange, you level one hundred right? Demonic Beasts shouldnt be that hard for you. No idea sir, we tried to check it out ourselves but found nothing. Just keep an eye out for it. Its carrying a container van full of explosives sir. Im also only level Fifty sir. Ive not yet reached the rank of Death Knight. Okay, you guys gonna wait here for the Humvee? Yes sir, Lieutenant sent us here to warn road trains coming from the city. Okay, keep up the good job okay? Keep safe. Yes sir, and watch out for the fog. Truckers have said that it usually comes out of nowhere. Copy that. Paul salutes and Steve puts the truck back into gear. The highlands were near and their speed was cut down from sixty miles per hour to thirty, though usually a straight road with a few turns here and there, the soil was obviously solidified mud. The temperature, which was already low, even went lower. Bahamut, who was energetic before then, starts sleeping. The highlands were covered with absolute greenery and tall oak trees and covered the vast wilderness that engulfed them from all sides. With the tall mountains and its white icy tips to the stone sides of small hills, the highlands were breathtaking in all regards with the gentle swivel of the cold winds flowing through and from the leaves and the noisy and therapeutic sound of the various creatures that linger just beyond the bush. Steve was high on alert, not giving an inch of attention to the cab or the general next to him. His eyes were trained hard on the road, following the trail closely. Paul on the other hand grabs his assault rifle which was on the sleeper bunk behind his seat and switches it from safety to single fire. The once lightly forested area started turning into a dense forest with trees hundreds of feets high. Pauls eyes were patrolling the horizon of the forest, sensing that this is a perfect place for an ambush. Soon, the sounds of the forest went low, and then lower with the diesel engine the only thing they could hear. Steve, dont stop for anything, okay? Something is very wrong with this place. No need to tell me that sir, this place smells of Evil. Truckies would tell stories of when the forest goes quiet. It means a predator is lingering around. As he drives the truck attentively, the road train starts reaching the hilly parts of the forest, the long combination starts dripping speed on the hardened mud road. At some parts, the truck was crawling at a mere two miles per hour. Bahamut though was tightly sleeping on the third middle seat. The truck reaches the top of the hill and starts cresting it, below they could see the trailer that was left behind, its dolly still attached. Its stuck there for good as the left side of it is completely dipped into the mud. Seeing this, Steve edges the truck closer to right to avoid the tri-axle flatbed trailer. Using the truck''s engine brake, he smoothly navigates the truck next to the abandoned container van with a red rhombus sign EXPLOSIVES'''' on its sides and back. Passing through it without a hitch, their road train continued onwards as the forest fell completely silent. After a few minutes, the dense forest was not ending, miles and miles around was nothing but extremely tall trees and thick bushery. Paul, who was still looking out the passenger side window, catches something, a black dog with piercing red eyes running with the trucks pace and after sensing the man''s stare, disappears into the bushes. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Thats weird. What is it sir? I saw a black dog. Shivers ran through Steves legs as he poured more power to the truck. Whats wrong? Whats with the black dog? Nothing sir, just a bad omen for truckies. Its just a saying but nonetheless, thats not very welcoming. Not after seeing that ditched trailer. I see. Well keep your eyes open for anything then. Copy that sir. As the road train barrels through the forest, Paul casts Eyes of Endor. Which improves his awareness, detecting enemies further than meets the eye. The road started getting more wet, as if it just recently rained on the place. Some parts of the road had large potholes full of water and Steve wasnt having none of it and continually powers through them. The weight of the trailers carried the truck through the challenging path, the momentum was good and the driver couldnt be any happier with the weight on the back giving them the push needed to go through the holes. Out of nowhere, thick fog starts coming through Pauls side. It was so dense that it looked like it was engulfting the trees, completely blocking out the Suns rays and any possible line of sight. Steve notices this and starts going through the road even more rougher, not taking any chances. Huh, a fog in a forest. The guys back there said something about this couple that with the silence of the forest Righto, this aint good mate. What? Its a fog right? In the states, we call that a Valley Fog. And its never that fast. Somethings strange with this sir. Outback truckies wouldve already shot through the skies with all of these red flags. Okay, cast some spells. Looks like were getting into the shit of things. Yes sir. Steve follows through and casts Greater Awareness and Ergaths Eyes. His first spell makes him capable of feeling through the land while the second temporarily outlines enemy creatures or creatures that mean to do harm to him even with the fog. Bahamut though was still sleeping neatly behind, oblivious to the commotion happening. Paul, who was ready to go, grabs Bahamut and puts her into his Kevlar vests pouch and rests his assault rifle barrel at the passenger side window. It was after a minute or so and the fog completely took them. They couldnt see not even 2 feet in front even with the high beams turned on. All of the sudden, they run into something. The cab of the truck violently jolts as the two are thrown about. -THUD, THUD, PWWIISH- Steve immediately presses the parking brake and trailer brake. Completely stopping the road train after a few meters. What the Hell?! Why did we stop Steve?! Whatever we hit pulled an airline and did something with one of the brakes! What? angered and frustrated, Paul looks over to the driver''s dash and sees that it has no brake air at all. The two men immediately jumped out of the cab, checking the perimeter. The fog was so thick they couldnt even see half of the first trailer. With their guns up, Steve goes around to the passenger side, tracing the bullbar. With his adrenaline through the roof, the man checks underneath the tractor heads brakes and notices one of them in the rear axle was completely shattered while a red airline was cut. Observing the damage, he runs to the first trailer and opens one of the storage compartments underneath it and starts hurdling around for something. You have an extra hose and chamber in there? Yea, wait for a bit. Im looking for it. As he rummages through, Paul keeps close to him. Pointing his gun at the dense fog. I got it! CHEERS! As he says that, shots are fired into the fog. Waking up Bahamut, its Paul. At full auto, hes firing shots into the fog aimlessly. Sir! Hold fire! I saw it! What the fuck was that?! Wha-what did it look like sir? Without thinking, Paul grabs Steves vest and pushes him to the front axle while Bahamut is seen clearly disturbed, looking left and right. Master, this fog is different. It has Mana within it. Ill watch your back, Mister Steve, please hurry. O-of course! As he hears Bahamuts soft and motherly words. Steve drops to his chest and starts fixing the broken brake chamber. Paul on the other hand hops into the back and reattaches the pulled airline. He notices scratch marks behind the cab. He drops down and continues to guard Steve as he starts replacing the brake chamber. Bahamut suddenly breathes fire right at Paul. A strange woman, with pale white skin immediately disappears. Fuck! Its ghost enemies! I hated fighting them in the Dark World! Steve chop! Chop! Oh shit, I know sir. With the magic he casted, Paul could feel the strange womans teleportations close, though it seems to know this as it keeps teleporting far from his sights and his magic detections range. Bahamut on the other hand flies upward, transforming to her bigger form. She hovers and flaps her wings, clearing the truck and the first trailer of the fog. He drops his jaw as he notices the woman just outside of his awareness magics range. She had empty deathly eyes, with long black hair that reached the ground. Her dress was clean but her hair was messy and her smile was messed up. It was so wide that it made him uncomfortable immediately. The rattled General fires a shot into her and she disappears just like that, avoiding the bullet before hitting her. I did it! Steve stands up and runs into the cab immediately, he releases the parking and trailer brakes and the road train starts rumbling through the dirt road. Not having enough time to hop in, Paul grabs the passenger side mirror and puts his boots on the cabs steps with his assault rifle on one hand, pushed against his chest. Bahamut notices the truck was moving and starts following it. Bahamut! If you hear me! Do not burn the forest! She nods in reply and follows the road train till the strange fog clears. After the forest was once again open, Paul hops into the cab with Bahamut and removes his helmet from the tiring encounter. After the two have calmed and taken in the situation, Paul opens up. Thats gotta be players. No way can we experience something like that and not get killed or chased to oblivion. Those things would chase you to a village if it meant killing you. I feel that too sir, they were intimidating us. Must be some sort of high level Necromancy and Weather control of sorts. Yea, I get the same feeling. I might have to send some drones here after with a squad to investigate. What theyre doing is not cool at all. It was nearing the night when they''d reached the Stockpile that was in a forest. The road became bigger as more trucks were seen parked, doing pre trips and going both ways of the road. The dust and mud was everywhere, and the headlights show the busy atmosphere as tankers enter the stockpile with crude oil. Still angry, Paul jolts out of the cab and heads to the commanding officer who was near the entrance counting the entering trucks. Officer, I want you to send one or two squads and investigate the surroundings of the abandoned trailer. I want a drone circling that place and seeing who the hell is living in it. Copy that sir. He heads back to the road train and helps Steve in disassembling the three trailers and parking them in their respective places to get unloaded or taken to another checkpoint. The entire night is as busy, as the stockpile slowly gets more and more traffic as the routes become more crowded by trucks. Without a pint of sleep, Paul continually did his work. Managing the stockpile and helping around wherever he can. It was seven in the morning when a transport truck came in with a bunch of mages and people inside. Three more follow and the Humvee tailing them stops near him and a man comes out and salutes. Sir, we captured some low level players. Theyve been hiding within the forest, using low level necromancy to mess with passing trucks and units. I see, who''s their leader? A man named Locke. Hes on the first truck, wearing Crimson Red Robes with the fancy hood. He says hell only speak to a high ranking commanding officer. Okay, good job. Any casualties? No Sir, just a bit traumatized by ghosts and Wendigoes. Oof, take good care. Sleep tight soldier. With a Salute, Paul turns his back and approaches the first truck. He waited for everyone to exit when the last man was wearing said Crimson Robe with a fancy ornate hood. Are you Locke? Yes, I guess those four stars on your collar means youre very high ranking. Knight General Paul, level two hundred, legendary status. Knights of Eldwood. Commander of the fifth Mechanized Army. Necromancy Mage Locke, level fifty, Im called the Crimson Master of the Dead. Interesting, but its good to have you here. Can you explain to me exactly why you''re scaring my soldiers and me myself? Its not that we meant harm, were all mid-levels, no way would we be able to survive against you guys. Hence why we just scare you. Why not go to a town or village? They wont really accept me and my groups of necromancy experts We tried and got out of town by using necromancy to help out. Then how about this, we have a city. No citizens, Im sure youve known of it. Its one of the most modern cities back then, when its all still a game. Ah, that explains the skeletons. So you guys are the ones responsible for running that city? Yep, and it''s a free game if you want to live there and as you can see, we need a lot of your kind to run our army. The Mana Core underneath the city needs more people to use its power and Im sure you and your people can give it some much needed life. Of course! Please, Im tired of living in this Medieval world. I need a comfy bed and a good shower. Hm, Ill notify the others and get you guys set up. Also, you know the rules right? No magic of any sorts or weapons inside player safe zones. Of course, of course. After a few hours of talking and managing, the transport truck once again moves out of the stockpile and heads back to the city with the new citizens onboard. After assessing the entire place, and doing his rounds. Paul concludes his thoughts and boards the road train with Steve and heads back to the city. The sun was already half into the horizon when the road train entered the cityscape. He tells Steve to stop by the bus stop and exits. He says his goodbye to him and with Bahamut on his shoulders. He walks the open sidewalk. Devoid of life and people, the empty city streets were calm as the sun was sinking into the ocean. He sits down on one of the benches that litter the street and takes in the quiet atmosphere, tired from the mission. He opens one of his Kevlars pouches and takes some leftover crackers that were in an MRE given to him and takes a bite as he places his feet on the bench and rests his whole body. Whatre you thinking, Master? We might have to talk to the Architectural Guild. Theres way too much resources and way too little of us, well have to streamline this all with trains. Which they have, secretly though. But we know about it. Trains? Yes Bahamut, large diesel electric locomotives used to haul miles of cargo through a railway. Those folks at the Architecture Guild built some to haul cargo for their massive projects. I know they still have those, so we need to contact them. I see, but how will you achieve this? Do you know their location? Yes, but the landscape has changed. So it might be hard to get in touch with them, Ill have to ask the others about this. Theres also the need to contact the secretive League of Modern Guilds, I really hope theyre all still good. We need to ally with them and make friends as quickly as we can. Hmmm though wouldnt it be more efficient to use Portal''s Master? It is! Thats the thing though, we have no idea what could be used to replace the rare metalloids and stones to create the portals. We already know how hard it is to maintain those, but I hope the Guilds have enough in their stockpiles to maybe at least place some Exactly that Master. You also have to remember the amount of maintenance needed to run these machines, moreover the ones that copies the wonder of flight. Yeah those C-Five galaxies arent exactly something we can keep using nonstop. If only we can deploy those big wide portals used on Guild Capitals and cities. It would be able to save us so much resources. Why havent you done it yet, Master? Eldwood has a lot of people always doing rounds for it. Well we dont really meet the required number of people to maintain such structures. Theres also the fact that we mostly run on a skeleton crew. Literally to artificially pump the Guild numbers to a stable number. But theyre mostly here to do armed jobs that we cannot fully fill the gaps of. Hmmmm Yeah. We have to contact the other modern guilds and establish a connection with them and their stockpiles. It''s the only way. Sleepy, he simply dozes off after the conversation and Bahamut, seeing her tired Master balls up next to his stomach and heats his body with her hot blood as the cold night sweeps over them. Miles away, a Black Ops squad is conducting an operation within a village after a request came in from the Regions Governor about a sudden Vampire Outbreak slowly expanding. Through the screens of the drones camera feed. It could be seen that the skeleton soldiers were mowing down the low level Vampires with ease as the untrained bloodsuckers were no match from their enchanted guns and bullets. Instantly burning them to ash. Trevor, what level are youre Black Ops guys again? Those skeletons are almost level one hundred. Lots of NPC skills and spells too. I made sure to farm experience for them day and night, tagging them along every little quest Id find and take. Ah, that explains a lot. I thought this was some heavy crap like actual skilled vampires. Seems that most of it is just trash. Sad to think these people were once normal villagers, look at how inhuman they look with those bloody mouths. Yea, this mightve been a bit overkill but it''s necessary, we still dont know how vampires work here and how they gain strength. Good to know the fresh ones arent stupidly powerful like the ones in Tur. Good thing the drone wasnt armed with Hellfires too. I wouldve just turned them into bits of pieces oh wait. The Hellfires arent enchanted so theyd just regenerate. I feel like this is a waste of highly trained fodder but they were around the area anyway. Meh. Sadly though we didnt manage to acquire the SIG Sauer M-Fives and M-Two-Fifties. Hell, I think Rostock managed to create a real working S-Five Hundred-Fifty. Mhm, lets just get this over with and call it a day. Where''s the big boss anyways? Hes back at the Nor- I mean Western Airbase. I keep forgetting that the entire landscape has changed. After this, Ill be sending some of them to him. He was requesting a platoon sized one to do something with. Guess there''s a problem at the homestead or theres some high level beasts there that he wants to kill. Yep, thats also where our factories are too. Ugh, also about that Earl theyre talking about. As the two talk, little did they know the Black Ops soldiers down on the ground were about to meet an unexpected enemy. The soldiers were slowly tracing their way into the lonesome village as the Predator drone was flying far above them, a swing of a sword came through thin air and one of the soldiers skulls was falling down in the ground and its body burning to ashes. The two generals watching the broadcast notice it and theyre faces instantly go blank. Just frozen to what they just saw. Uhhhh, Trev. I think its time to retreat. -BANG!- -BANG!- -BANG!- With the presence of the incredibly fast enemy, the mindless skeleton soldiers start opening fire accurately into thin air. As if to detect the presence of the threat but not hitting anything. Trevor jumps into the radio microphone and immediately requests the team to retreat back to the nearby river and to extract. Damn it! John, send some drones with Hellfires! Those skeleton soldiers are a different breed! We cant lose them all! Im already on it, shut up. Two armed Predator Drone that was spying on a large town miles away diverts themselves to the area of operations. Back at the forest near the Village. The Black Ops soldiers started bolting back to the rubber boats on the river. Some were able to dodge the unknown attacker but others were taken into the darkness of the night. Fuck, these low level vampires are gonna burn up anyways. Why did we do this?! Remember, we accepted this since a few miles away theres a large town. Of course wed want to increase our reputation. Just be sure to rain Hellfire into that forest. Again, well have to hold back with the property and soil damage. We already messed up the terrain enough. Just be ready okay?! VOLUME 2 Chapter 8 Without hesitation, the skeletal black ops soldiers jumped into the boats and started them up, with the mounted M2 Browning and M134 Miniguns, they lit up the forest. The sheer amount of firepower cut down even the thickest trees and turned bushes into plumes of smoke. The laid down lead showed a trail of bullets hitting the soil and throwing dirt as the RHIBs prepared to make its exit out. Ha! They got back into the RHIBs! Look at those tracers! Predator drones are within range. Were firing off two rockets first though we should be saving these, I guess it''s going to be worth it I hope. As the two boats weaponry churned up the greenery of the forest, tearing apart small trees and decimating thick bushery, two Hellfire rockets flew straight into the forest, their trails lit up the night sky as it arched into the last known location of the attacker. YES! DIE MOTHERFUCKER! FUCK YOU! WAR BABY! WAR! The two happily celebrate as two Chinooks land on the river to pick up the two boats, opening their rear ramps and the RHIBs slide into its fuselage. The helicopters pour power into their tandem rotors and fly away into the night sky. Immediately, the two Generals went into thinking mode. Having just realized they cant send more drones firing what precious Hellfire rockets they have stockpiled. Okay, we managed to salvage some of the soldiers. But we need to send actual players down there to check the situation. Yea, since we know we respawn or so they say. We might need to only send the best since we dont know where their Altars are in these areas, and do the Altars the Religions here use are eligible for us to reincarnate as they call it?. Or why not mix in some level one hundred guys? Theyre already at whats considered the normal max level. I dont know, you know what we saw. Theres some absolutely broken creatures here, and I dont really like sending trucks to recover respawned members to the soil of Meilurious or Breznick since theyre formerly the nearest Guild near Eldwood. What did the envoys of Breznick say? Hashashin really pulled their strings for them to bolt out the airport like that. Look, what we have to do right now is send people down there. Mindless skeletons could only take us so far and we do not have an endless supply of rockets. As the two were having a busy conversation, a Sergeant comes in and salutes. Sir, we have received an urgent message from the Governor. What now? He says his daughter has been kidnapped by a Vampire. Last known location was the Village of Crini. Wait a fucking sec, thats the town we were just bombing! Trevor! Should I send the Chinooks back? No, uhhh have them RTB hmm.. Yeah where the fuck is Paul? call Paul Jackson. He just got back from checking the MSRs. He has time to spare and Im sure hes sleeping right now, that guy is a sloth when it comes to things like logistics.. Okay, Sergeant. You heard Trevor. Yes, sir! And where the hell is Paul? Wasnt he supposed to sign in at the airport to report mission success? Hes last seen on the city streets. The road train driver, Staff Sergeant Steve Grahame said General Paul wanted to be left alone. Ah yea, he mustve been busy. I hate to say it but get him here immediately. Sleeping tightly on a bench, a Humvee comes barreling down the street. Honking at the man resting his body on a street bench. Ah crap, the tax collectors are here. The Humvee stops next to him and the Sergeant comes out and salutes. Sir! General John and Trevor are calling for you! What time is it? Damn ugh just when my sleep was getting good. About ten o''clock at night sir. Ah man. There goes another good nights sleep. He boards the Humvee with Bahamut and they start the short ride back to the airport. Paul slaps himself lightly and gets into the mood while the little dragon nibbles at his index finger. Give me a quick briefing on what just happened. About thirty minutes ago, a messenger from the Governor of the Region Adamhill visited one of our Outposts with a very bad problem. His youngest daughter was kidnapped by some sort of Vampire. Kidnapped straight from the Governors manor. I guess they want me to go and investigate this? Like seriously, I am not in the mood to handle such an important task. MORE SO ONE THAT INVOLVES JUST A FRAGILE HVT! Yes sir, thats the idea. Whatre those two gonna do? General Trevor is currently tasked with taking some of our Black Ops soldiers to the North while General John should be able to provide you with air superiority. Exactly how far is the quest from the city? A hundred miles or so sir. Ill need a Blackhawk then. How powerful is the Vampire? If this is just some Vampire of the night, it shouldnt require my attention or even my presence. Low level ones, youll literally just have to wait till the morning. Thats the thing sir. They recently went to the Village of Crini to investigate a sudden Vampire outbreak. The squad they sent Level one hundred Black Ops skeletons got torn apart though a handful managed to return. Holy crap That''s no joke. Is this Vampire some sort of a Lord or Purebred? I dont think so sir, Lord maybe. But if its a Purebred, Im sure the nearby towns wouldve already been turned. I guess so but a Lord is just as bad. Well need more people then, whats the status of my Rangers? As the two drive through the bridge that crosses through the canal and heads straight into the highway which leads to the airport, Paul was already busy on the radio commanding his men and getting them to mobilize immediately. The Humvee reaches the airport and he immediately exits Freaking Humvees, my back. Arghhh this is why we leave these things behind. and starts walking to the security wing where Trevor and John were. After a minute of fast walking, he makes it to the command room. It was one of the conference rooms which was turned hastily into operations and planning. Yo, I heard you guys called? Yea, big problem. Look, if this is one of those types of anime tropes of a big bad scary vampire going on a rampage like a super Dracula. We should be able to cut them off right? I have jets already taking off. This is a VIP capture type quest. You better get your Rangers ready. If a bunch of level one hundred skeletons cant kill the thing, whatll my level eighty Rangers do? See, those Black Ops skeletons were purely mindless summons. But your Rangers have squad leaders thatre players right? That should give us some edge. This sounds good and all but what air support do I have? I already called some MRAPs, APCs and IFVs rolling to the Village. Probably some A-Tenss, Apaches, Predator Drones and Fighting Falcons. If I find the time, I might be able to route an AC-One-Thirty Gunship to you. Since due to your rank, you will have all available support we can get to you. I see, ugh. I might need to transform into the skeleton form. I dont want to get bit by those bloodsuckers I already had my fair share of running into them back then and I did not have fun at all. We dont know who the Vampire is, but you can expect for him or her to be very high level. No shit Sherlock. He then transforms into his skeleton disguise. Even in this form, the two red glowing eyes still shine with his schemes lurking behind it. Ill go immediately, every waking moment I waste here is it gaining further advantage in range. He goes back to his quarters in the wing and takes his Colt Python Revolvers and changes his outfit to that of his General Service Uniform, his Oxford Shoes click and clack as he walks down the hallway, hurriedly headed to the Blackhawk awaiting him on the Airports tarmac where Rangers awaited him. Sir! Alpha and Bravo team are ready for your orders. Good, board up. Do you have your Knight uniform and weaponry with you? Yes sir, as ordered, weve brought with us our armor. Theyre all in the back of the MRAPs, so it wouldnt take much mana to teleport them to us and wear them immediately. Good. He pulls out his revolver and spins it like a gunslinger as he boards the Blackhawk. Three helicopters escorted by Apaches take off from the airport, heading straight Southwest to the Village of Crini. It was after an hour or so of non stop flight did they reach it. Down below, the mechanized force Paul called in from the surrounding area was already waiting. Dead Vampires and ash litter the village ground, the soulless skeleton soldiers continually guard the perimeter awaiting further orders. He could see fresh trails from the mud on the dirt path as the chopper flew low just above the treeline. Get me out of here. I want all units to follow that trail that heads West. Seems that it was just previously used. No fuckery, hold fire and keep your weapons at safe. The skeleton soldiers board the M1126 Strykers and M-ATV MRAPs following the trail. With their specialized off-road tires, the heavy vehicles were able to go through the trail with a bit of ease though tree branches and bushes would occasionally hit their fenders and sides. It was after a few minutes did they find a carriage parked on the side of the road. He could see its drawn by four undead horses and has a very scary aura to it. Alright, Pilot. Take us close to that carriage, they can already hear us anyways. Bravo, I want you to drop down. Standard RoE. Take the VIP and lets go. Copy on all, out. The Blackhawk hovers on the treeline, a hundred meters from the carriage and the soldiers fast roping from the helicopters. Due to the limited visibility, the men put their night vision goggles down. Guns up, they walk to the well decorated and expensive carriage. Tactically looking in all directions, suddenly a Dracula-like Vampire teleports behind Paul. He was quick with his revolver, he spun around as the bloodsucker was about to appear and fired a shot. The bullet was so powerful it went through the left side passenger door of the Blackhawk. FUCK! MY HEART! FUCK ME! Bahamut on the other hand was just as spooked as him as she was in the middle of taking in the scene. The air suddenly became heavier and brooding as the forest became a potential point of attack with their powerful foe. Down on the ground, the carriages six horses suddenly fired to life and with insane speed started pulling it through the path. Bravo Team wanted to shoot but noticed that the carriage was made out of wood, their bullets would pierce it easily if they werent careful. It was so fast after the thought, the carriage was already hundreds of meters away, the team then ran to the second Blackhawk. As the transport helicopter tilts forward to gain speed, the mechanized force passes them by, going at high speeds on the dirt road. Hellbent on catching up to the Vampires carriage. As the army slowly gets closer, they then reach swamp land. The horses were able to pull it through the deep mud but the heavy MRAPs and armored vehicles had a hard time. Having to go slow and in low gear, Paul makes the choice not to leave the men behind and the helicopter drops him down with his Rangers. Alpha, help out the vehicles. Get the chains and drawbars. Copy. Out. It was after an hour that they managed to get through the swamp, the helicopters had to wave off and refuel. Paul was on the front MRAP with Green Berets. As they plough through the swamp, a massive naked Orc stands up a few meters in front of them. Guns immediately open fire, disorienting and cutting down the massive beast with a hail of lead. The rain of .50 bullets, 5.56s and 7.62s churmed it into multiple pieces, One of the Rangers steps out of the second vehicle and takes a rocket launcher from the back of the MRAP and fires it to the head of the Giant Orc. Good work Alpha. Ill need that SMAW shooting kills when we fight the Vampire. Cmon, everyone, hassle. Chop! Chop! The Giant Orcs body slowly sinks in the swamp land as Alligators start eating its corpse. After the swamp, the convoy encounters a group fighting Demons on the road; they were using a mixture of swords and guns while wearing polos and kevlar vests. The convoy opens up, killing the Unholy machinations with its mangled bodies and its skin replaced by a bark that stuck to it before it could kill more of the unknown men. Seeing the armored convoy, they quickly raise their hands. The Rangers first exit the vehicles, forming a firing line. Then Paul followed. Excuse me, who are you people? Were mercenaries, whats the United States Army doing here? Looking for oil even after death? The Mercs laugh at the joke. Making a fool of the well armed undead men. Have you been sent here by the Governor? Yes, he''s paying a hefty sum of Gold and Silver to anyone who can bring his daughter back home. I get the feeling you people have already killed natives of this land? Dude, its been six months since weve been transported here. No way we would last without killing anyone. I see your point, Merc. Whats your level? You first bonehead. Two hundred. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Ah fuck, a tryhard. Just what I needed, explains the overpowered modern vehicles. Level forty, some of us are at fifty. We mean no harm, just passing along. I see, then I recommend you stay out of our way. My soldiers here are not keen on listening, theyd rather shoot first, ask later. I highly doubt your rifles and swords could penetrate Kevlar Class Four. I get it, but well still keep trying though. Go ahead, but we wont fight each other. Capiche? Sure Dad. Cmon guys, lets pack it up And your from Eldwood arent you? What do you mean? That patch on your mens shoulder. A skeleton wielding a sword yeah, I remember that flag. What? Were you there on the battle of Eldwood forest? Yeah, the Guild of Kingsland mostly employs a mercenary army. I was one of those that got into the four way war. How was it? The sight of twelve Death Knights on horseback leading an army of undead skeleton cavalry through the Valley? Traumatic but probably one of the most badass things Ive seen. Straight out of a metal cover. Heh, good. Paul signals for the Rangers to get back into the mine resistant vehicles, and the convoy once again starts rolling. The lead vehicle was going so fast the headlight could be seen just zooming through the forest as it slowly turned into an open plain. There, he orders all units to stop and to form a line. He hops out and takes the binoculars from one of the soldiers and starts looking around on top of a Stryker APC. In a minute or so, one of the Rangers spots the carriage out in the open, about a kilometer away from them. Knowing that if they tried to approach it, it would just run away, he ordered the men to take out their Sniper rifles and start ranging them. Target, the horses or reins of the carriage. Alpha, take the shot if you feel like it. Ro- I got one target headed right towards us. Bravo, to Alpha, can confirm, one of my skeletons is reporting a person is approaching. Take cover right now, Ill talk to him. The soldiers quickly take cover, picking up the Sniper rifles and hiding behind the armored vehicles. Paul walks to the front to talk to the man. His red crimson eyes pierce through the darkness of the land. Seeing this, he takes AN/PRC-163 out and clicks the speak button. Uhhh the Stryker behind me. Open your spotlight. The APCs crew follows the order and opens it. Pointed at the unknown man approaching them. Due to the sudden flash of bright light, the stranger was covering his face with an all black leather cape. A Lord. Just what I needed. Paul muttered to himself as he pulled out his revolver and spun its cylinder to indicate it was loaded. The Vampire was unfazed by the intimidation and continually approached him. They were meters apart when he pointed his revolver at his heart. Okay, Lord Edge. Hows your Twilight story going so far? Do you know how stressed I am right now? I had a very bad dream and I needed to sleep for a full eight hours for once in my life. I see another one after me. Are you gonna hand over that lady, or are we gonna have a problem? I do not want to cause further violence. I think I have enough of that in this world but you''re really making it hard as I am not in the mindset right now to deal with this. I apologize, but I must implore you to leav-'''' He had a very soft and kind voice, but Paul wasnt having any of it. Stepping closer and not taking no for an answer. Leave? Excuse me, but you turned an entire innocent village into thirsty bloodsucking vampires. I cant let you leave, youll have to pay your due and get judged by society and I do not want to go back there, that place smells of my adventures. I only wanted to talk to them, but they attacked me. Well no shit Sherlock. If you were to walk into a village out in the middle of the forest, I wouldnt be riding a carriage that came from the depths of Hell, kitted out to look as edgy gothic as possible while looking like Count Dracula. I understand your sentiments, but I wanted to show them that peace could be achieved between us Vampires and Humans. Please dont be angered, I take responsibility. Since your a fellow Outworlder, would you like some Manga? Ive been handing them out to the Nobles, thats where I met her. Would that alleviate your anger from being awoken far too early? Oh, manga? Bahamut inside his pocket tugs his shirt. Reminding him. Ahem, no. Im angry because your little adventure cut off my good sleep and affected innocent people. Now, will you comply or do I have to get violent? Hm, it seems that talking to you wont work... The looks Vampire looks down, obviously disappointed, but to Paul. This just adds more anger to him, as his threats aren''t being taken seriously. Sure as hell wont boy. Now, turn around. Hands behind your back and- The Vampire suddenly disappears, the spotlight of the Stryker is destroyed in a second and Paul casts various spells to level the playing field. He runs more into the open, luring the monster of the night into a one on one. The soldiers in cover peek out and could see the two fighting head on. His shooting was accurate with this dual wielding Revolvers, every opening he spotted, the General would shoot but the Vampire could easily dodge it. The revolvers double action rate of fire kept the bloodsucker at bay but it only held six rounds and he was already through half of it. After spending the Twelve shots, the two suddenly stood still against one another. The Moon was over the Vampire, he could see the man''s glossy jet black hair reaching his neck with an extremely tall height, a pale white skin coupled with a handsome face along with a strong jawline and crimson red eyes that could be seen within a shadow. His entire outfit was made of black leather, even his smart shoes with a Gothic Victorian Suit underneath. Holy crap, you''re wearing high heels under that cloak? Funny, whore you undead man? Woah, excuse me sir. But Im well and alive. Vigorous even, now what grinds my gears is the fact that you know, I have twelve bullets in both of my revolver cylinders and waited till I spent them all. Youre a player arent you? Ive seen your kind before, The ones that call themselves Vampires of the High Society am I correct? Yes, that is true. Im formerly a leader of a Manor. But when the switch happened, I was all but alone. Havannah and her lackeys had their own plan and the player Dracula well, he was nowhere to be found as usual. All my friends left for Schon, to the Vampire Kingdom there. I see, how about this then. Stop this craziness, well bring you lodging to our modern city and figure out things there? Thank you for your offer, but Ive already made my own plans. I see, well how about this. Hand over the lady. What, you''re gonna take her back to our world or some cliche shit like that? Or to that faraway continent called Schon? Lets end this now and move on. You do not want to live with the consequences of bad choices. Who says Im gonna return? You son of a- Look, dont you have a family to return to? No. Knowing the futility of the situation, his grip on his revolvers handle tightens. Quickly jolts the guns sideward and ejects the spent casings. Look, you''re a Vampire. This stupid love of yours is nothing but a blink of an eye for you. Just return to us, well figure something out when we all return to our world. Killing you is very counterproductive as youd just return and continue this stupidity. Wasting time and valuable resources over a single noblewoman. We both know that, hence well run away from this land to a place where we can love one another peacefully. Schon is a forbidden and inhospitable land, but people from Dragovh and Geraldia are all barred from entering it, even Knights. There, no one can fight us and we cant disturb anyone. Run away? With us behind your back. I highly doubt it. Where are you gonna run to? Another continent? Were just a few hours away, you know? When we find the League of Modern Guilds, theres nowhere in this strange planet called Threa you can run to. The Men of the Woods alone has far more firepower and numbers than we of Eldwood could muster up in five years. Hmph. You still dont know a lot about this place huh? Ha-ha-ha, yes we dont. Thats true, but if Im sent on a mission, Ill finish it one way or the other. Where do you even think of going? What, do you expect a wonderful happy ending where you can bang the Governors young pretty daughter twenty four seven on a land far far away? Cmon, Im an Otaku myself. I can see right through your stupidity. Nice offer with the Manga, but Ill find my own way. I dont like getting bribed, you know? For you, it might be stupid. But for me and her, its for our love and for it to blossom. You might not know, but love is a very powerful feeling. I love her, I truly do and she loves me back. Thats enough of a reason for me to justify all this madness, Weve already made up our mind to go through this till the end. Separate us and well only return, far stronger and better. Have you seen what you did? An entire fucking village is dead. If we were back in our world, youd be charged for mass manslaughter and child slaughter. Do you not see the errors of your ways? We''re picking up the pieces of your fuckery and are forced to unfuck it. as if in a fit of rage, the man lifted his gun and was about to throw it into the ground, resisted himself. All my life, it''s been unfucking the fuckery, from Earth to here, its always the same. War, war, war! Cant you see? Im so over this and I wanna go home and just rest. I know, it wasnt my intention to do so. Maybe one day, I hope you will be able to find your love and may it be able to calm your enraged soul Your eyes, it''s not normal. Even though you hide behind a disguise, I can see it, you know? The pain that lingers within you. You''re a Vampire, blood thirst will get you running like a crack addict. This isnt a game anymore, you''re now the real deal and what you''re doing is costing lives. Stop talking like you know jackshit because the crap Ive seen, the crap Ive done only God can judge me now and if the King of James was speaking true, then whatever the Gods of this world has instore for me shall be my punishment. As the two continue to argue, a message is sent to the Rangers squad leader behind the mine resistant vehicle. Stormtrooper One, You have Darkside, Flight of four F-Sixteens Block Two at Angels One-Two pushing South of your AO. Stormtrooper copies. The flight of four fighter jets soar through the skies, blasting through the air as they approach the area. I guess negotiations are over. Lets just fight then. What a waste of words. Same goes to you sir. Whoever you are. Names Paul, Paul Jackson. Commanding officer of the mechanized forces of Eldwood. Knight-General and Head of Army forces. Lord Caine Wall of Manor Nightwatchers. Lord Ranked Vampire, Hundred Percent Purebred, Pleased to meet you. Paul reloads his two revolvers and looks at the Ranger behind the MRAP. He gestures for a gun to be thrown at him. The soldier throws an M4A1 SOPMOD assault rifle and he picks it up. Slinging it to his back and points his revolvers at the Vampire. He fires a shot and the bloodsucker immediately disappears and reappears behind him, knowing this type of fighting, he dodges and fires another shot. One of the mine resistant vehicles turned on and started driving to the carriage with Bahamut slipping out of his jacket to escort it, blitzing the open plains as the two were busy fighting toe to toe. Caine sees this and teleports away to the MRAP. With a mere punch, it flips on its side, denting the thick armor inwards as a bullet hits him on the shoulder from Pauls revolver, his skulls now blue eyes looks at him with an intent to murder and he once again just dissappears as Bahamut looks confused at the air, unable to detect the man. The armored convoy started moving and the carriage was once again on the run. The vehicles were able to catch up on the carriage on the open ground. As it gets close, Paul with the Rangers open the doors of the mine resistant vehicles and like a man on a mission, he makes his way to the hood and stands on top of it as it gets closer while Bahamut constantly fired fireballs, forcing the carriage to weave and dodge her attacks. When it got extremely close, he jumped to its roof. Immediately grabbing the handles and attempts to open the doors on the right side. Unable, he simply punches through the glass window and unlocks it from the inside with his boney hands. He steps in and could see Caine hugging a young beautiful woman on a couch. He points his revolver at the two, ready to shoot. Last and final fucking warning. Hand her over. to his dismay, the two remain silent as the carriage carries on. He walks closer planning to grab the young lady by the arms and take her back forcefully Please, just let us be. We wont hurt anyone anymore I swear. Her voice was so kind and innocent, perfectly pairing her beautiful face and body. Her posture alone could woo any man and her aura was so pure and untainted the General lowered his gun a bit before lifting it back up and now, even pointing it at her. Maam, try telling that to the children that were killed in the village. Caine suddenly takes the longsword that was on display on the wall and attempts to pierce Paul through the chest, he dodges and fires another shot which barely missed him by an inch. Just as he was about to finally grab the woman, the longsword went through his chest. Piercing his skeletal body and the carriage violently rocked as Bahamuts fireball nearly took its wheels off. He looks down and sees the tip of the sword in front of him. Now angered, he grips the swords pommel behind him and pulls it out. He turns around and an arrow comes flying through the left window, shattering the glass. The steel arrow goes into his skull and embeds it on the carriages right wall, just behind the door. He grips it, pulling it out when Caine kicks him out of the carriage, he tries to hold onto something but is effectively thrown out. He stands up in a few seconds and hops into an MRAP continuing the chase. Hannibal to air support, are you there? Yes sir, this is Darkside. Over. Theres someone or something firing arrows at the convoy''s left side. Do you see anything on your thermals? Negative. The Forest about eight hundred meters to your left is clear of movement. Fuck. Who did that? I was so close! Alpha, whats that girl''s name again? Isabella sir. Blue eyes and dark long hair. Yep, that was her. Damn it! he hits the dash out of anger, denting the metal to the point it left a mark of his skeletal hand. The chase continues through the early morning, as the Moon slowly sinks on the horizon. The convoy goes into another forest. After a while the shores could be seen on their left. I see now, he has a boat or something. Darkside, I want you to send two of your jets to scan the shores, report back any vessels moored or docked. Copy, sending Darkside Three and Four to investigate. The flight of four jets split into two, with afterburners on. The aircrafts blast past them, flying to the horizon to an abandoned Port Town that has a red Galleon moored over its dock, with strange looking Knights littering around its vicinity. This is Darkside Three, I have eyes on a lot of tangos in a derelict Port Town. Seems to be abandoned. Break, Targets are Knights, no heat signatures, over. Hannibal Copies, Rejoin Darkside One and continue to watch over us, the Sun is rising, if my memory is correct. We might have a chance. Alpha One, Remember how Vampires are afraid of the Sun? Yes sir. Exactly, well be using that to our advantage. Uhhh wait one. I just hope they burn up or receive massive debuffs when the morning is up just like any Vampire player. Dont worry, this world follows fantasy style rules, unless it''s someone truly powerful, the playing field is leveled. Yes sir. All callsigns, keep trailing them. Theyre gonna run into an abandoned Port Town full of Vampires. Seeing how they''re out in the open. Im guessing those are the ones resistant to the Sun. But they should still receive minor debuffs. Disregard RoE unless VIP within your area. The Sun slowly rises, fighting begins in the Port Town. Some guests were ahead of them the entire time. Unfazed, the carriage with the trail of armored vehicles following it entered the East gate at high speed. Going through the chaotic mess as Mercenaries fight the Vampiric Knights. The roads became tight and small, forcing the MRAPs and APCs to slow down while the Horses continued their pace, escaping into the maze of the alleyways and streets. Stopping, the General looks outside and sees the tall bell tower of the derelict Church in the middle of the town and the trail left by the speedy carriage pointing right towards it while on the left, he could see the tall mast of a Galleon swinging lightly as the ocean currents slap its hull. Okay, all units disembark. I want three of the Strykers with two squads on foot to rush to the Port, the carriage went straight to the center. My guess is the Church, so I want the two MGS with the One-o-Five millimeter on me and the Rangers, make haste! The men quickly followed orders and the players immediately ordered their skeletons to start moving to the center. The slashing of swords and gunshots paired with screaming of men could be heard as the fighting ensued. The team tactically moved through the dark alleyways, the Sun lit up the streets and the men fought their way through both Mercenaries and Vampire Knights. Though the Mercenaries were properly equipped, even having their own vampires in their ranks, the Knights were on a whole different level with their armor and training. Soon, the battle becomes one sided and the General notices that most, if not all of the Mercs were natives of the land as their dead bodies plopped down on the balconies and roofs and the Knights continued on their way, winning the war of attrition as they continued to clean up the scene without much trouble from the lightly armed people that caught them off guard. Their radios blare as the other squads storming the Port start requesting air support. Bombs and missiles start dropping from the skies and hit around the docks. Paul and his men fight their way to the Church, popping out of the alleyway and immediately see the carriage parked outside. Guarded by Crimson Vampire Knights. Haha! I am correct! the man jumps and immediately takes the nearest radio to him. Darkside, Im requesting close air support. Danger close, on the Church entrance, Bombs and Guns! Looks like I was correct. Copy on all Hannibal, were turning around now. Twenty millimeters and Two GBU Twelves. Stay tight. The fighter jet came into the other side, sweeping through the entrance. The bombs were so powerful the garden in front of the Church entrance got swept by the explosion. Large explosive bullets rain down the street and the jets come in for another run with their guns, the Rangers pick off the vampires, but their armor was able to tank their bullets. Grenades then came in but the fighting was far too close and the General with Bahamut started shooting their way through, the little dragon''s flame was divine and turned them into ashes while Pauls revolver was not only blessed but also armed with enchanted bullets. Giving him the ability to fight them head on as Bahamut used her durability to stagger them. Just like old times Bahamut! Bwahaha! Yes Master! VOLUME 2 Chapter 9 The Rangers make a mad dash to the front of the Church, ready for a big battle inside the abandoned Holy structure. They place plastic explosives on the two large doors. Blowing it clean open and the skeletons march inside with guns up. They immediately take cover on the first row of Pews while the General with his dragon on his left shoulder valiantly walks in the middle, straight to the Altar where the Countess is stood with great allure and intimidation, Caine and Isabella are hugging each other on her right. As he walks, he notices that Knights armed with crossbows are on walkways that surround the entire room. Outside, more Vampire Knights on horseback come to reinforce the Church. The Rangers immediately break the stained glass and start suppressing the oncoming enemies. Paul on the other hand goes up to the beautiful woman at the Altar, revolver drawn and pointed. Wait a sec I know where that killer look came from. Oh my, we meet again, Knight General of Eldwood. You again I now know the source of you Ara! The players have been selling you people Mangas havent they? Oh! What a detective, they indeed have and Ive been quite fond of reading of your species depiction of us vampires. The wordings and translations are a bit off, but one thing remains true to the language. Ara, quite a strange but alluring word. HAH! I KNEW IT! I FUCKING Wait, then does this mean players have also installed themselves into your society? They indeed quite have. Interesting people, all of you, it''s also why I came here. Caine had to process the situation a bit, looking at the immensely beautiful Countess and the Knight General multiple times before arriving at a conclusion. You both know each other? The two ignore him and both their eyes was full of murder and their gazes was fixated on each others weapons. Seeing that youve not attacked me yet. I get the feeling you''re also debuffed and affected by the Morning Sun, am I right? Do not make me laugh. Im merely letting you walk... for now. I see. Well, first things first. I am not prepared to fight two high level vampires. So how about this, you hand me over Miss Isabella and Ill make sure the both of you have to feel the fury of a GBU bomb with me. Lord Jackson, please just go back. Its not worth it. Are you gonna die here for mere orders? Shut up Loverboy, Im busy trying not to get killed by a real and extremely dangerous but super sexy Vampire. I wasnt as prepared, I admit, so my chances of survival are below what I expected and Ill respawn anyways. Potentially right here. So Im ready to fight this out of attrition with Bahamut! Things are different now, you see the Countess Knights and she herself? Theyre not affected at all. Hence why I am talking instead, actually I hope you guys are at least debuffed to a degree and my life will be easier because this will be totally bad for my mental health if I was to die uhm die over and over again. The Countess turns around, facing the General. His jaw dropped a little at the sight of the beautiful vampire. Thin, Curvy and Tall, she ticks off all the boxes in attractiveness, her golden eyes and mesmerizing face was a true sight to behold. Her Blood Red Gown illuminates her surroundings as the rays of morning sun pierce through the battered roof. Her long straight black hair almost touched the ground and the dust from all the shaking and bombing hasnt effected its shine. Not one speck of dirt while Paul is already covered in dirt and his uniform ragged and dirtied. How about this, Ill let you live for now. Leave, we have a blood contract to fulfill, and for Vampires. Contracts are as important as a Union between man and woman. Really? Thats kinda crazy, sounds like Marriage but with extra steps but its just a superficial contract, unless it''s internationally recognized and mandated. Look, I do not want to fight you guys. Its assured Ill lose, even with you two possibly weakened. Two Vampires are still two vampires. Interesting, you''re only saying that because we cant drink your blood or damage you physically in that skeleton body of yours am I correct? Paul looks to his right, avoiding eye contact knowing his plan just got exposed. Th-that is true oh shit. She saw right through me, real vampires are scary. Nice scheme, General. Stand down, well leave this continent and you wont hear from us again. Youve heard of Sir Caine. Just turn back now, well pretend nothing ever happened. I apologize but Im not in the place to make such a decision. I came here with a mission, that is to retrieve that young woman and bring her back to the Governor. One way or the other. Miles away, an AC-130 Spooky II Gunship is flying at the abandoned port town at max speed. I gotta give it to you, Knight General. You sure have an unwavering soul, hm. Youd make a great servant should I make you my first Thrall? I havent met an Elf or Human as stupidly courageous as you before and that dragon pet of yours will be a good addition to the Minuits arsenal. Ha, yea right. Miss Isabella, please stop this. Go home, make some food and enjoy the day. Believe me, the moment you two decided to elope, youve already set yourselves up for failure. And whore you to say that? You dont know us, do you feel what I feel for this man? All you see is a Vampire and a human in an incompatible relationship. Why should I listen to you, of all people? Because Im a realist. Ive seen what humans are and what they can do, and now Ive seen what Vampires are and what THEY can do. Caine had already once let his stupidity and naiveness take over. Look at what it did, innocent people died. Im not gonna let him go and leave. What? You think you''re gonna get to a happy ending? I ran through hell just to get here, no way Im going back home with my tail tucked between my legs. Do you not see how deeply disturbed I am from what I did? I just wanted to talk to them. I regret it Paul! I truly do! But please! Let me have this! For once in my life, I finally found love. Dont you wanna find love and be able to love the person without anyone getting in the middle?! Love, love, lovelovelove. Your misjudgement caused the death of children. Hear my words, fucking children. I dont care, Im not in the mood, I seriously am not. Okay, lets calm down shall we? Knight. I do not know whats giving you such motivation, but lend me thy ear. We have an agreement, and as a Countess of the Vampire Nobility. One of the last Purebred of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes, I swear upon my bloodline to protect these two from you. Oh really? A cold blooded killer like you? Gonna defend these twos love? Look, what you have right now are two youngsters trying to do something stupid, I wont simply turn away from the crimes theyve committed. Caine, what will you do if you suddenly have an urge to feed on her? Because you know youll have the responsibility to protect her when you reach the Demon Continent. Does it matter that much to you if his hunger takes him over?! If he wants my blood. Id gladly give it to him. Dont Isabella. Life of eternity isnt something for you. As long as I am with you, eternity is but a blink. Awwww, how sweet. The Knight General, in a trolling attitude, turns around and starts walking with a hunched back. Okay, Ill go. Have a good day. walking to the entrance, he swifty turns around again and screams SIKE. You motherfuckers really think this shits gonna work? Look. Caine, you can go and live the fantasy you want. But you gotta see the consequences FIRST. Right now, my job is to bring you to see those consequences and Ill return that woman back to where she belongs. He points his revolver at Caine and fires a shot which the Countess catches with two fingers. Run, both of you. Thank you Countess. I owe you. No need, just leave and live the life you want and be sure to bring me more of those translated Mangas. Paul gazes at them with angry eyes. Fixing his uniform and preparing to teleport his armor to him. Like I will give up. Caine picks up Isabella, just as he was about to exit the Church, a shell comes flying in. Destroying the reinforcements outside the door. What came after was a barrage of Vulcan minigun bullets from the AC-130, making sure the Carriage and the Vampire Knights were all but pieces and plumes of red smoke. Good shot Stalker! Stormtrooper is calling in a BDA of a hundred! Keep shooting! Some their Knight armor is stupidly strong! Good copy on all, Stormtrooper. Well keep circling the Church and provide fire. Secure the VIP and make a dash for it. Caine passes through the Rangers busy checking for any remaining enemies. Ro- HEY! STOP THAT GUY! Even though the Sun debuffs Caine, he could still use his Vampiric powers, he runs to the Port. Inside, Paul has materialized Knight armor and Bahamut was supporting him as he fought Alana in the Church. While the two fight, the squad follows the escaping vampire. The soldiers could see him jumping from roof to roof, avoiding the clashing in the streets. More air support from the gunship flying above the town destroyed the remaining enemies and mercenaries. Stalker, Im requesting you start circling the Port. Baller actual, this is Stormtrooper, evacuate your troops from the ship. If you can, sink it! Baller copies all out. The crossbows of the vampires on the second floor walkways were ineffective to the Knights armor. As he swings his Longsword, meeting the hands of the Countess, he starts using more and more high level spells in an attempt to faze or damage her. It came to the point the roof of the Church was blown clean off after attempting to one shot the beautiful vampire to which much of his dismay merely teleported out of the way. Bahamut on the other hand has been trying to eat the Vampire whole or burn her to crisp. The Countess was more maneuverable and her sexy petite figure makes things even harder to hit as her thin frame means less area for Paul to hit. After demolishing most of the Church, the vampire reveals her bat-like wings and takes flight. Knowing that he cant fly, he jumps to Bahamut and starts to fight her while standing on the Dragons head. Bahamut sees an opportunity to use her breath, she fires off a blue laser which nearly hits the AC-130. Forcing the Pilot to perform evasive maneuvers and change course. At the Port, Stormtrooper reaches the ship. Baller was having a firefight against the Knights, armed with crossbows and using range magic. The MRAPs mounted M2 browning started laying down fire on the ship''s deck. Turning some of the Knightly Vampires into paste but the Elite Knights tanks the .50 BMG bullets and continued firing their crossbows. The one hundred five millimeter guns of the M1128 Stryker loaded with High Explosive rounds fire straight into the ship''s Hull. Punching big holes on its Portside. Baller, just fire your AT rockets at the thing! Negative Stormtrooper, weve spent all disposable rocket launchers already! Stalker, whats your position? Do you have eyes on the ship? Negative, weve been dispositioned by the large Dragon, it was shooting its fire breath way too recklessly for us to continue circling the town, well turn three clicks from here and approach through the sea over. Fucking hell! Its going fubar quickly. Okay, everyon- Out of nowhere, the Stryker MGS gets crushed by the Caine. His landing bends the APC like an Aluminum can. He again jumps, landing straight into the ship''s deck with Isabella. Knowing they cant hurt the girl, the Rangers hold their fire. After a few seconds of silence, Baller and Stormtrooper''s squad make a mad dash to the ship''s ramp. Their machine gunners spray the deck with bullets forcing the Vampire to protect his lover. The Vampire Knights quickly use their swords to cut the ropes that tie the ship to the Port, but theyre too late. A squad has reached the deck. Without a second thought, the player squad leader of Stormtrooper tackles Caine who was wounded from the hail bullets, Ballers squad leader then quickly pulls Isabella and jumps to the docks ramp as the ship drifts from the Port. The skeletors were demolished by the Vampires in close quarter combat, but did their best to buy their squad leaders time. NOOO!-- As Isabella cried, Stormtroopers squad leader pulled the pin of three grenades on his Kevlar vest. Caine could only look at the M67 Frag grenades pushed up on his bullet riddled body. Fuck you bloodsucke- BOOOM!- the grenades detonate, turning both the squad leader and the vampire into a mist of air. The Knights try to recover the woman but are stopped by sheer suppressive fire. Midway through their fight, the Countess was laughing more as her claws scratch the Death Knight armor. Paul on the other hand was struggling with his balance as Bahamut tries her best to hover in place. Desperate, the General casts Unyielding Soul. Giving him the ability to survive a death with an inch of life for Five minutes and with his revolver, loads a special round in it out of fear. He grips the hilt of his sword, determined to at least scratch the Vampress. As the bloodsuckers bat-like wings fold and she starts a dive. Seeing this, the Knight breathes in and time slows down. He could visibly see the wonderful figure of Alana, her fair skin was that of a porcelain doll. Prepared, he points his sword at her, ready to parry when she suddenly materializes a Longsword of her own, it is Crimson Red and has Gothic Ornate all over it. Damn, SHE HAS A SWORD BAHAMUT! A SWORD! His eyes widened, he already cannot damage her, this sight to him was the very meaning of unlucky. Their swords clash, sending a small shockwave as the powerful enchanted swords meet one another in the air. Locked in place, the Countess kicks Paul, her high heels sending him flying and hitting Bahamuts spiky spine. He stands up and charges at her once again, but her Longsword pierce his chest, causing massive bleeding. He was then again kicked and thrown about like a toy. With his heavy armor clanking on top of Bahamuts shiny black metallic scales. Fuck, her hands was already enough *cough* to do damage, but a motherfucking sword? Holy shi- *cough* I feel like crap. I think Im dying. You tried Mortal. Though your Swordsmanship was abysmal at best against one who has been training for hundreds of years, you have a great soul and motivation. I knew you were interesting Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. The beautiful Vampire then hears the explosion at the Galleon drifting from the Port, her pointy ears twitch as the cursing of the Squad Leader hundreds of meters away was cut. She turns her head to the direction of the sea hearing Isabellas cry for help as Caine dies with the soldier. Seeing this opportunity, Paul pulls out his revolver loaded with Divine bullets, using whats left of his adrenaline pulls the trigger, it goes through the sides of the Vampires stomach. She tumbles and sees blood rushing out of the bullet holes and falls off Bahamuts head, hitting the ground lifeless. Five Divine bullets left *cough* This is the end huh? I hope I respawn at a nearby Church. *cough* Bahamut hears this and dives to land in front of the Church, near where the Countess lay dead in a crater her fall created. The large dragon is visibly panicking and frantic. He tries to stand up but falls on his feet. Unable to get back up, blood starts pouring from his mouth and nose, leaking from his helmet''s holes. Using her healing and liquid control magic, the dragon stabilizes him as he drifts out of consciousness. On the Port, The AC-130 Gunship callsign Stalker finally turned around and fired all its guns on the battered ship. Sinking it with its passengers. Paul was unconscious, unable to move or speak a word. All he could do was hear the helicopter hovering above him. Load him on the stretcher immediately! This is Angel two-one, we have a Five Star General down! We need all possible medical equipment ready! He drifts out and in once again. What about the Vampire? She seems to be silent. I dont know, just load her up on the truck. Help me get him up on the chopper. Dont touch her, she already sent twenty people flying. He drifts out once again On an open plain. Twelve armored knights in horseback look down at the massive oncoming army. Their dark and gothic Eldritch Death Knight armor could intimidate even the toughest of people, not a single skin could be seen and the holes on their helmets have nothing but two points of glowing red orbs. Breznicks army huh. Pretty large, I guess theyre worthy of the award for one of the largest Dark World VR groups and active military. Cant believe they have the logistical means to deploy an army of that size, all players I know, Ive already contacted Philip. Front recon said that their Knights are behind the lines supported by high level mages. Low level players are used as frontline troops, and meat shields for the better players. Hassan, should we? Hahahaha, of course. Theyve underestimated us. We might only be a thousand or two large compared to their hundred thousand but we can easily route them. Those grunts and Knights wont be able to scratch our armor and our mere presence alone shall crumble their lines. Like a knife punching through a wound, let us exploit them! Esco, hows that new sword feeling? This Eldritch Longsword made out of Dark Steel is pretty badass. Though how come John gets the two handed one? Because hes a prick who wants to swing the largest sword for fun. Cmon Paul, you know I like some ZWEIHANDER swords. Friends, prepare. Theyre coming closer, its time to charge. Wearing the bulkiest armor and using a skull shaped helmet, Hassan unsheathes his Greatsword. Pointing it to the skies. MEN! LET US DEPART! WE SHALL MAKE HISTORY IN THIS GAME! CHARGE! The twelve Knights ride their dark steed down the Hill with an army of undead Knights, a dark aura follows their charge. With such great intensity and momentum of a falling mountain, they bulldoze their way through the first formation. Halving their formation with their armored horses. The low level players are unable to scratch their ride as they continue to push forward, swinging their swords and cutting down the people within their vicinity. Whats most damning about their charge was the mindless skeletons wearing Death Knight armors, though being the most basic and useless summonable in the game, they manage to make them dangerous and well armed. The horrific scene looked as if the Horsemen of the Apocalypse with the army of the undead were in their very presence. They manage to push through the frontal wave way inside Breznicks massive formation of ten thousand players. The Knights of Breznick were unable to properly react due to the chaos as friendlies scattered about while Eldwoods Eldritch Death Knights continued to destroy everything on their path with a bloody and brazen mission to kill their Mages behind the lines and the three other factions left in the daze as they get rattled by another attack. High above, a Black Dragon swiftly flies through the skies. Burning their air support of Griffins and giant birds, even eating some of them or cutting through their birds necks. Cleanly decapitating them. The Dragon with a mighty roar looks down and with a scream of an ancient language, fires down a blue laser. Cutting down the players from four different factions fighting over the deathly forest of Eldwood. After the battle, the Twelve Knights, with battered and bloodied armor, sat down around a campfire. Damn, how many did we kill? A few thousand thats for sure. The new recruits did a good job, I guess they werent expecting our low numbers to all be level one hundred Eldritch Knights with skeleton support. Heh, I doubted your reasons for Hassan having such strict recruiting policies but I guess this showed how unified we are. Mhm, you all did good too. Were still counting but it''s probably in the thousands. They did kill a few hundred of us but all is good, theyve respawned. The nearby Church must be insanely packed after what we pulled. Hahaha. Damn, I remember my first day here. I just died over and over again to a normal wolf, now look at me, matter of fact. Look at us. We literally routed one of the biggest groups in this game. This is straight out of a Sun Tzus Art of War book or some shit. Hence, why were here celebrating. Paul, whats with that Knight Lady you fought? The one in Silver armor. Dont know, her player name was Elizadeath? Or something, she has some good swordsmanship. Probably does it in real life, pretty sure Ive met her before on a field somewhere where Hassan saved me. Yea, our Death Knight armor wasnt supposed to be scratched that easily but yet, her holy sword was scratching it and even denting it without much effort those valkyries too, those flying golden arrows of theirs are scary. Im sure well meet her again. The look on her player character''s face seemed as if shes determined to come back at us in the future and not gonna lie, she has a pretty face. Blonde and blue eyed? Daangg she pulled it off nicely with the aura. Like, I get it players want to make their best iteration of what they want to look like but some overdo it. That Elizadeath though, she pulled it off nicely. Yehey, another one on the list of people that wants us dead but at least shes pretty. Yeah, I saw her too. She got what others with beautiful characters dont have, it''s the aura and atmosphere to go along with it since most nerds just overdo the roleplaying aspect and dont really carry the look their full dive avatar has. But what she had yeah, thats true to the core. Dennis, is the plan ready? I think this is a good time for us to start building that airport. Since you''re formerly from the Architectural Guild, you must have some prints for an airbase right? Cmon, Breznick is at it again wanting to make us their Elite Knights Regiment or something. I do Hassan. Project City Zero One is a success. We can script skeletons for more complex jobs. Planes and tanks should be possible within some time. Ill talk more to our more technical oriented Knights in building and resourcing the materials needed and be sure to send our secret application to the hidden League of Modern Guilds boss. He suddenly wakes up in the hospital, in his normal human form. There, Bahamut was cuddled up on his chest while his Uniform was hung next to him. Curious about his situation, He looked around and to his left, John and Escobar were busy reading something on their player tabs, both in their human form also. While his right was covered with a white curtain. Hey fucktards Oh shit! John! Pauls awake! Yea, I am. He tried to stand up, but his arms felt extremely weak and tired, unable to lift his chest. He surrenders and plops back to the hospital bed unable to move a single muscle. With a sniff of the air, his lungs relaxed from the sudden awakening. Feeling the light and soft peaceful atmosphere of the hospital room his in. I-i had a dream What did you dream about? You guys remember the Battle of Eldwood Forest? When Breznick tried to take over our land and gave us become their Elite Knights? And then like three other factions came barreling through and it became a large mess? Oh yea hombre. Thats where I first used my new longsword. Yea, good times wasnt it? Didnt we play that open world zombie survival game after? Hehehe yea. Good ol times. Crazy life we live. Yea. I want to go back this politics and stuff isnt my forte in life. But how are you? Pretty fine, but I feel like I wont be able to walk for the next few days. Well, enough sad talk. You motherfucker actually defeated the vampire. Good on you. He pats Pauls back. Smiling and proudly showing a thumbs up with a big wide grin as the sun''s rays shines his brightly lit room with a large window on the right. Wait, I didnt kill her? I used a bullet thats made out of Divine materials on her. She did tell us shes Purebred. Knowing back at Dark World, mere Divine bullets arent enough to- SHES WHAT?! After processing the sentence Paul opens up again. What Do you mean that she told you? hearing the commotion, Bahamut awakens annoyed by the noise PaulC Master, shes alive and said that she had something to say ZzzzZZZzzz The Dragon then drifts back to sleep. Yep, your bullet did a good number on her. But it wasnt enough to stop her. Yea, Combat Medics said while youre being prepared to be lifted on the medical helicopter, she popped out of the crater like a freaking terminator. The Rangers opened up on her with everything they got but she just dodged them all, throwing them like toys and reappeared next to you on the chopper. Wait, where is she now then?! No idea, but I did ask her whats the problem. And?! She said that youve defeated her. Its the usual cliche you see in movies and fantasy stories. You''re now her Lord since youve bested her in a fight. She said it''s some ancient vampire rule of sorts, as that means theyve lost their worth as a powerful creature that lives forever. Countess included, even Kings and Queens. What fucking bullshit is that?! I wouldnt question it. You got a big titty Victorian vampire gf. What else do you want? Dude, I cant even approach a girl in my company because Im that inept in romance since Im so busy with work! You cant expect me to control a Purebred Vampire Countess! Shed roll over me or plan something on my back and absolutely kill me! I dunno man, I see this as a win-win. Fantasies come true. Ahahahaha! John, she needs freaking blood. Since shes a purebred, Im sure shes gonna be picky with what she wants in life. No fucking way am I gonna put up with that. Nope, nope. If you think about it properly, this has a lot of repercussions for the sake of a powerful companion. Why do you think I roll with Bahamut? Because shes an Event Boss that got nerfed to become a cool companion? No you dumbhead. Shes a small tiny Dragon that can shift into a larger form making her easier to feed and bring around with! Shes also good company and we both entertain each other! I dont know man. A Purebred Vampire might have its downsides, but I believe the Pros outweigh the Con. You''re only saying that because you love Vampires. DO NOT FORGET. Ive seen you walking into a Love Hotel full of Vampire players back in Dark World! WHAT?! YOU WERE THERE?! YES JOHN, I WAS. I WAS BUYING SUPPLIES FOR MY JOURNEY TO WHITE HELL WHEN I SAW YOU IN ARMOR. FUCK! SO! By all means, you have her. Nope, nope, nope. Id be eating my own words if I were to do this and no way am I gonna put up with a Noble Vampire of all people and wasnt I just getting in the way of a human-vampire relationship before this? Is this some divine comedy the Gods of this world are playing on me?! The medical curtains to his left suddenly open, revealing the beautiful vampire. HOLYFUCKINGSHIT! WOAH! ?QU DEMONIO, AVE MARIA! MLord, I wish that you wouldnt speak ill of me. As much as I hate to admit it, you lived and I promptly died for a brief moment. The three generals started shaking, shocked by her sudden appearance. I-i didnt even detect you. How the Hell did you do that? Teleportation magic should get detected... You mortals really do not understand dont you? Theres more to teleportation magic than you think. Pair it with other magics, you can do many things with it. Including a stealthy appearance. She didnt even teleport, the truth was she was merely standing guard there the entire time, unbeknownst to the busy Generals. With her absolute control of her body''s properties, she was able to become deathly silent even with her heart. Okay, but may I ask why youre here? Should you be like back at the Demon Continent. Scheming on how to enslave all of humanity or something? Huh Who am I? The ancient Queen of Rose? She facepalms from the three dumbfounded men in front of her. Bahamut, how do you stand these mortals? Theyre unique, but youll get used to it. Master most of all is the most interesting of them all for me. Wait, whyre you so chill about this? She literally tried to kill us both. No, she almost even killed me! Master, it''s war. Its better to leave the past in the past. If her powers are worthy, then forgiving her is the way. Our cause will only become more powerful with her on our side. You must operate in a way of how it is at this time, remember. Defeated foes may become your most powerful and loyal ally. Thats even how the Dragon Code works. Though hiding it, Bahamut is secretly jealous, knowing that theres another female around her Master. Now, about the contact. To us Vampires. Contracts are basically akin to human marriage. Hence, why I went out of my way to defend Lord Caine and his lover from you without hesitation, even if it meant my death. Though I had no obligation too, its simply the matter of tradition and it would be taboo of the highest order for a Purebred like me to decry such things. Okay, Not gonna lie, I expected more reasons. But, I guess this is how it was back then and with Vampires or something? My other question is why did you go out of your way to help them? Like, didnt it sound like a death sentence from the start to help those two? Of course, but at the same time I must take into account that Sir Caine is also a Lord and an owner of a Manor. Itd be such a bad gesture to decline him and his heartfelt request. The letter he sent to me showed his determination to escape your continent with that woman and thus, I sent in return a blood contract that can only be destroyed if the consignor was to be destroyed. And I was. Thus nullifying it and now, Im under you, MLord. John, what happened to that Rangers anyway? Stormtroopers Squad Leader died with his skeletons. From the reports, he wouldve gotten multiple medals for what he pulled. A true madlad. He tackled a freakin Vampire and pulled the pins on his grenades, can you believe that? Holy shit, thats some medal of honor level of military duty. And get this, the two respawned in the same Church! Ahahahahah! I heard that the two continued fighting to the point the Squad Leader had to change to his Knightly armor. Good thing you instructed them to bring it. Yea, well when fighting supernatural beings, its better to be ready. Good thing they''re level one hundred. Teleportation magic should be something natural to them. The atmosphere was continuously calm and peaceful, the Countess couldnt help but get interested as the trio continued to converse. She and Bahamut are just enjoying the sight of three old friends having a grand time together. Even Hassans jaw dropped when he heard the valiant fighting he did. You seemed to all be good friends. May I ask how long have you known one another? Ohhh well lets see The group was formed almost what? Three? Four? Years ago? Yep, something like that. So itd be Five years now? Damn, its been that long already? I feel old. Also, Alana. How many liters of blood do I need to feed you then? Like Bahamut here can shrink to a small size. So feeding her a normal meal is more than enough. Normal human meals are also good for me, MLord Through blood from you, my owner should be able to not only taste better than the best blood, but also bring me more nourishment. That is how the contract of the vampires works, feed me thous blood and I shall become a weapon far more dangerous than anything in your arsenal. Ah good! I guess its good to have another humanoid on the team. Though my blood huh? I might be able to cook something up with that special Chalice that I use to create food items with hmmmmm Im happy to serve. Though this is the first time for me, in my thousand years of living. Ive only commanded, not the other way around. This should prove interesting. Also, what did I do that constituted your defeat? I did not expect one of your skeletors to make such a valiant commitment to his duty. Caines death was unexpected and you caught me off guard. I passed out from that projectile you shot. Thats my defeat. Not that Im trying to demean Vampire culture and tradition but what the heck? I know we do that too in human culture but, to this extent though? Damn. But dont you like have duty on the Demon Continent? Hmmm... Im a member of the great Council of Blood of the Vampire Nobility. But the other twenty three members can do my job. I dont truly have a deep obligation anyways as Ive always been out due to the Minuit familys monopoly in Wine production which created a lot of enemies for us. Im actually here on behalf of the Kingdom of Rose to Meilurious, as we needed their rivers to transport my family''s barrels of wine. Ah, what do you do in the Demon Continent if you dont mind me asking. Ask away, Im now thous servant. My main duty is to oversee diplomatic conflicts and problems with the Kingdoms that have an Trading Partnership with the Kingdom of the Night. More so concerning my parents and the family I herald from, the Minuit family and our everso grandiose Wine business that only the best of the best, the richest of the richest may be able to afford and drink. The entire time the Vampire spoke, she was always elegant and keeping her back straight and her blood red gown didnt even show a spot of wrinkle. John was so mesmerized by her, a true bloodsucker right in front of him and she ticked off every checkbox in his list. Alluring, Scary, Beautiful, Dangerous, but most of all Noble elegant and smart. Question, in terms of fighting capability. Does that red gown you wear provide any sort of protection? No. I have no need for armor. Well that was quick. And it looks good on me doesnt it? She stands up and does a little twirl, her straight long black hair shining as it swirls like a calm ocean current, proudly showing off her amazingly curvy body and immense beauty. Her flowery scent flows around the room and the trio nods as if without a doubt in their mind that shes correct while Bahamut just signs. Boys VOLUME 2 Chapter 10 Also, that Vampiric Longsword you have. What the hell is up with it? It pierced my Eldritch Armor like its nothing. It''s made out of ancient materials that even the oldest of Vampires do not know of. Its only given to the Royal Families that have shown great combat prowess in their bloodline. A proof of Knightship and mastery of the art of the sword. I want one and I need one. Because my Longsword, as good as it is. Cant penetrate Eldritch armor without going through half its blade. Well, me and Escobar are gonna go to the main lobby. Gotta notify the others you''re all well and alive and acquired a waifu. I guess you cant complain about being single now with a beautiful tall Vampire right by your side now. AHAHAHAH! Paul just lifts his middle finger at John as he leaves the room. Shes not even that tall! Were literally have the same height you dipshits! He then remembers that he was in armor at that time. What the hell, then shes about six inches taller than me? What? Hey man! One hundred eighty two centimeters, Thats supermodel tall for Fashion Standards in women! John just waves with one hand casually in his pocket. Smiling and as he walks to the hallway left of his room, with Escobar already far ahead. The Countess goes around and picks up a hospital chair and places it next to his bed. Tired from processing the information, the man simply doses off. While asleep, Eldwoods healers come in to finish fixing his body and the real Doctor of the team performs an examination to determine if hes okay for field work once again. It was late at midnight when he awakened from his slumber, Bahamut was gone while Alana was still next to him. Her attention was buried on a piece of paper. Ugh, I feel like crap. Oh, youve awakened MLord. How was your sleep? Yea good. Best one I''ve ever had even so whats that? A man in uniform left this for you to read. He said you should see it. She hands over the paper and the envelope that came with it. Lets see, uh oh. Just some field reports from the various outposts and forward operating bases. Seems that things are improving even further. The output of mines and its processing are getting even more streamlined as the men and skeletons get used to it. For a bunch of funny mortal men, you all seemed to be very capable. Such a system also exists within the Vampire Kingdom. But not to this extent of managerial and bureaucratic level. Heh. If you think this is good, you gotta see the mess the entire system is in. We created it to follow through what we had in our world. But we might have overdone it. Also, your Dragon pet got asked by that man in blue uniform for a favor. Ah, the guy in Blue is John. Hes the head of the Air Force. Might be something important if he needs my Dragon. Im surprised she agreed. I ordered her to think for herself. No need to impose anything, if she feels like it. Ill let her be. I dont know how it is to be a Dragon. So, I dont really have a reason to put barriers on her freedom of movement. One thing I do know is that she loves to fly. Strange, but you people are different. Then, as a Vampire, am I free to feed on your blood anytime I want? Ha ha, no. Heres some stuff I want you to remember, first things first. No scary things like violently ripping people apart or creatures. Second, I know you dont have that much humanity, but try to follow my lead. Ill try to be an example. Do you want some gravy on the side with that? She crosses her arms in protest. Hm, do you know the detriment of me not being able to drink thous blood? Ah yes, Vampire humor. Look, just simmer down the Im an ancient Evil Vampire act and try to at least have some humanity. Just follow my lead and I dont really need you in full power, not yet. Maybe in the future, but dont worry. I already have something in mind with the blood problem. Haaa Ill try my best. Yep, just try to be somewhat human. Just be gentle if you''re gonna do anything. Of course. Now, help me up. I want to go for a walk tonight. The Countess helps the General up, standing, he takes his uniform to the bathroom. Cleans it a bit and dons it. Still unable to walk properly, the Vampire uses herself as a crutch. They move to the empty hospital hallway. Whats the get up anyways? Is that Gown the only thing you wear? I have no idea how this is relevant to the current situation, but since you''re my MLord now. I will humor it. I have many other outfits, but I like this one the most and the two inch heels that pairs with its is best for Dragovhs uneven terrain. Thats actually pretty cute of you not gonna lie. We-well. Thank you. Flustered a bit, she continues helping him walk around. Now, help me up those flights of stairs. My freaking brain is still liquid methane right now. Where are we heading, exactly? The roof, Id like to watch the city at night. The two slowly walk their way to the roof, the Vampire gently helps him in every step. On the roof, Alana lets Paul sit on a chair on top. He looks up, just admiring the clear sky. Devoid of light pollution, he could clearly see the stars and the openness of space and the blueish Moon with its little friend orbiting around it. Ah, the things weve built. This is your first time in our little city, am I correct? Mhm, its strange yet amazing, these rectangular structures youve built. We welcome you. I guess since youre part of the Knights of Eldwood, I might as well properly introduce myself. As you know, Im Paul. Paul Jackson, Im one of the original twelve Knights of Eldwood. I now serve to lead or somewhat keep the ground forces on a level of competency. Pleased to meet you Miss Alana. As a welcome gesture, he puts his hand out and opens his palm, waiting for a handshake. The Countess smiles and shakes the man''s hand with great gentleness. Countess Alana le Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes, One of the high ranking members of the Council of Blood, Governor of multiple Regions of the Vampire Kingdom, the crimson beauty of the Masquerade and the current owner of the Domaine de la Minuit-Conti. Well, thats a mouthful. Nonetheless, I hope youll have a fun and engaging time with us. Think of it as a therapy session. If you''re fucked, well unfuck it. Thats one of the specialties of the Knights of Eldwood. Before we went out of ourway to militarize ourselves with all these modern arms, we used to take bounties and help out clans and groups that were having trouble as a vigilante Death Knight Order. Interesting, I actually thought you were part of the Demon Lords Special Knights, you and your friends had a rather strange aura, lots of power and Im guessing so are the spells and weapons. Yea, I guess so. But we really dont know up to how far we can take the spell casting, so we keep it to a minimum. Without a Mana bar, we really dont know how much we can cast. I know I can cast Five Ancient Spells before getting my health bar out but Im not willing to see if thats the same here. Understandable. But you shouldve at least used one in fighting me. Heh, We all know Vampires are like the Werewolves or the Saints. Don''t be joking around, if you''re gonna fight one, prepare and bring out all you got. But again, I don''t know how I can pull it off and the health problems it could bring. Oh my, there seems to be some light behind you, on some of the buildings. Ah those, weve been sheltering people from our world. Giving them a chance to live peacefully here. Theyre used to this city too, so they should be right at home. Interesting, your architecture has a bland yet efficient feeling to them, as if you stacked floors in an orderly way to create a very defined society. It is, gotta be efficient with all the stuff happening, gotta always be on the move, and gotta always have the exit on sight. Thats just how it is. It''s also very ergonomic and economical. Cheap and easy to build. It''s quite interesting, Ill give it that. Enjoying the atmosphere of the Night, he looks down to the skyline of the city. As the little scattered lights of the buildings show their settlement, slowly coming back to life. He could only smile at the little paradise theyve created long ago. Ive never thought Id be able to have the company of a Vampire, a Purebred nonetheless. You have my company because you fought rightly so and deserved it. I know, but not in a million years did I imagine this. And damn, you''re a looker too. For all I know, I might be dead or legally insane and Im just dreaming right now. But the Gods played me well, very well. Whichever it is, you''re here now. See through it till the end and I shall be with you alongside all of the problems you may encounter. I guess, well. In the next few weeks. Well be finalizing our logistics. I should be able to have freedom to do what I want for a bit. Till another problem pops up, but if we play our cards right. Our skeleton soldiers should be able to perform the tasks at hand without much hassle to us. Very intriguing how youve used skeletons to not only perform grunt work, but also provide them tasks only very complex and trained individuals could do. If only I could master that type of necromancy, but at the same time. Having employees that live for eternity, I might not have much use for such thralls. Alana, believe me. Testing them was both the funniest and frustrating part of my life. But we managed to do it and now here we are. Im tired and I want a vacation. Then, if we ever have the time. I should invite you to one of the High Societys Bal Masqu. Im sure a character like you would turn heads. Whats that? Some sort of a party? It is, one where we dance at night, under the blue moon, wearing the most luxurious gowns and suits. Drinking and socializing while keeping the anonymity of one another through wonderful ornate masks. Sounds scary and expensive not gonna lie, a bunch of tall European looking people dancing around in a palace or manor while having an elaborate party. Not my kind of tea sadly. Im sure youd be up for it. You have the stature of someone who could present himself. Lets just say, my job entails it. But Ive never really been to such parties. Many economic forums and business balls. But never to that degree, and on those occasions, Im usually quiet. Id actually be seen in two places. The food aisle and my table. The Vampire Giggles cutely, for a moment, she didnt even seem to be a dangerous bloodsucking creature but just a beautiful young woman. I do imagine you being like that. Ugh, that hurt my pride. The fact that youve only known me for a few hours and are already talking smack. Uhhh I hate socializing, not gonna lie. Then being a Vampire like me would be challenging, if youve seen my life back at the Demon Continent, in the Kingdom of Rose Cramoisie. The endless Balls and drinking. The air of royalty and exquisiteness and the endless paperwork and micromanagement. Its more than enough to put an immortal creature like me to sleep. Well, Im gonna teach you a thing or two about being humble. Since if were gonna be traveling it''s going to be either the forest or some old brothel where well be sleeping and eating. I do look forward to it. Ever since I was born, Ive been taught and trained to act like this. To almost all Vampires, humans like you are just well bred cows for eating. I thought you just drank blood? Wait, do Vampires eat humans? Thats a thing?! Depends, we can be satisfied by blood. But whats stopping us from eating you? Its even more nutritious doing so. But the act is not really seen as proper. Ill keep that in mind. Now, I dont know if I should be more scared of the fact that someone like you is this near to me or the fact that Caine and Isabellas relationship actually became a thing, though short lived. Being with a human now, I do understand a bit of Lord Caines words. About love and relationships. The only humans Ive met closely with were the slaves we have. Never a free one, to my surprise. Free humans seem to be more fun to be with rather than a lot of my kin. I guess youve been in a proper and pampered place for so long, the chaos of us normal humans has brought some much needed color to your life. That could be it. Your laid back attitude has also caught me by the heart. It usually takes weeks for a Son of a Duke to be able to make me reply, but you''re very open. I could feel like I could go on about my life, and youd listen. Ha, youve only been with us humans for a day and here you are already having a deep understanding of us. Youre a smart and capable woman on top of those looks, no wonder youre where you are. One thing I gotta tell you about us humans is that we might be bitter and sometimes more Evil than the Devil himself. But at the end of the day, were only doing what we think is right. We all have our own stories, thats why. And to listen is one of the biggest virtues of being a human. Maybe its been lost in the modern world, but listening has brought forth unprecedented advancements in all of our fields. From Religion to Science. So, if you have a problem, any human out there will be sure to listen. It amazes me to this day how short a humans lifespan is. But their actions and words are carried throughout the centuries, even today, the Kingdom of James sings their first Kings words in tales and music. Even to you Paul. You have a very laid back attitude, but when we battled. I saw a man willing to go as far as he can to fulfill his mission, even if it means hastening one''s short life. Incredible what the human spirit is capable of. That might be why your kind is mortal. Not gonna lie, Vampires and Werewolves outrank us in the food chain. But our prowess for technology levels that out. As much as mortal life sucks, I think its for the better. Everything needs an end. No matter what it is. Maybe for a God, its different. But if you walk this physical plane. You must have an end, going further might drive you mad and twisted. Human souls arent exactly built to last forever. Ive seen that happen before, to the humans that became Vampires. Even though being gifted with great regeneration, immense strength, great beauty, and an infinite lifespan. Some became more sadistic than I could ever be. I might be cruel to a degree to humans. But thats only due to how we see things differently. But to others, they truly play with their food, some savor it before eating. We are food for you. Its understandable. Though my Mom always told me to respect my food. I guess that also translated to when Im fighting, I never truly fight enemies on a lower level with all my brute force. I handicap myself so that they could learn from the fight and grow. Maybe a relationship between Vampires and Humans could prove fruitful. Youve said many things I could learn many lessons from, but Im sure the ones back at home would say otherwise. Maybe, not to insult you or anything, but to me, the very idea of a Vampire is the amalgamation of what is not human, to me, you''re as inhuman as it gets. Forever beautiful, forever strong and eternally living. All of those traits are temporary for us, we get old and ugly, weak and brittle and eventually die. But I hope your time with me will be a good experience. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Hehe, Ill have to behave myself then. Also, if you feel the need to feed. Tell me, I dont want my blood sucked. Believe me, its not tasty at all. Funnily enough MLord, I only drink the blood of certain types of people. Young ones taste sweet, but the older ones taste bitter. Id like a mixture of both and pour in a bit of the family wine and a wonderful explosive taste of sweetness and bitterness mixed in with the taste of grape. I wonder what yours will taste. Ah yes, the fine art of drinking human blood. I hope mine tastes like chicken. AHAHAHAHA! Alanas high pitched laugh is heard through the roof, it was an Evil chuckle worthy of her status. Paul though couldnt care less. Bigger things are on his mind, as Eldwood must move forward to finding a way home. Are you done laughing? I don''t want the hospital staff to think an Evil scheme has just concluded on their roof. Of course MLord. Hm, I feel like I can get used to this. She smiles gently while looking at Paul. Heh, this is just the start of a very long and convoluted story. Ahhh He rests his back on the chair and continues to admire the sight as Alana kneels on one leg, holding the Generals hand. Her soft palm clashes with his hard hand, wrinkled from wielding swords and guns. Thy''s immense courage to face thou with your courage has laid bare to its fruit. I, Countess Alana le Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes of House Minuit, First Purebred Daughter of the Minuits, the Countess of Wine and Blood, has wedded thy soul, thy body, thy title and thy honor to you. For pain, for sorrows, for anger and hate. In weakness and in greatness, Till, thou''s last and final breath, I shall be with thee. I pledge to you my undying faithfulness and eternal love." She then lightly kisses his hand, and wraps her fingers around his as the General stared at her with the reddest face imaginable and his body overflowing with lust as she spoke with great elegance and care as she made her vows to him. "Thou beseech thee to honor the Vampires most greatest virtue, to give one''s service to a combatant whose bested them. I pledge thyself to you. This is my solemn vow and may the witnesses in this city take this promise to heart. As this contract shalt not be broketh even upon the worst curses and perils." Alana then stands up and elegantly bows. At your service, MLord. After this, Bahamut returned to the city the day after. It was in the next few days when the work was nonstop. The Countess centuries worth of experience in managing and leadership proved to be an extremely vital cord in tightening Eldwoods grip on its supply lines and in its protection. She showed not only good tactics and advice, but also much needed inputs, she and Paul were everywhere within the following days. Micromanaging everything under the sun and assuring it all falls into place while the other Generals went on and did their own duties. Like a new cog in a well oiled machine, she fit right in and her looks was an immense morale booster to the players of Eldwood doing their duties as foot soldiers and Knights. The days went on and on in seemingly endless hordes of problems and requests and the woman was able to properly inject herself in the world full of humans and even started learning more of the language as she slowly masters the language of American English. What became a few days turned to a week, and soon cascaded into one thing after the other. It was after the third week that they finally managed to finalize everything to an acceptable level of production and replacement with what they got in hand. The city was also more populated, as former players of Dark World VR hear that another modern city has opened up and started congregating in the once derelict city. Giving it its lost life and vigor as a modern metropolis in a foreign world. Dennis on the other hand with the R&D Department has managed to secure a deal with the Architecture Guild to use their diesel electric locomotives, but in exchange. The guild will have Eldwoods protection and air power in their disposal and big good news as the League of Modern Guilds was still active but was still in process of revamping its entire system and leadership. When everything was done, the Generals of Eldwood once again held a meeting, this time at the Citys Police Station, in the main lobby. The twelve members once again meet for an important discussion about their plans for the future. Alright, weve done all that is needed. Now, comes the next phase of this grand adventure weve been having. Finding a way back home, Ive talked to many other player Kingdoms, including Breznick who still harbors some anger at us and it seems that weve been scattered throughout this world. Players are present in the other continents. We must be wary of them and not create any unneeded fights as our next job is to go out in the world and look for the way back. As suggested by Paul who''s been very eager to leave and explore. I see, well. Im sure this means that well be transforming back to our Eldritch Death Knight forms? Since I highly doubt we have the capacity to bring an entire BCT or Regiment to some unknown land. Yep, no way will I fly my planes to some barren land. Yes, well be going back to solo adventuring, and I know we have a habit to touch and see things we shouldnt so this is for the best. Some of us have also gotten some companions and friends over the past few weeks so Im sure this should be a good experience for us all. Paul himself has said that it would be great for us to know the lay of the land before doing anymore wars though I think he said that with a bit more sarcasm. Hey dunce, Im just over here. Ehehehe, time to hit some Elven Brothels. Dude, dont even. What if you get a child or AIDS? No more going back home for you. I''m sure magic has a way. We have healing so Im sure those diseases are nearly nonexistent here unless you''re that poor. Whatever, just be responsible. We have a mission, so keep track of it as much as you can. Also, the Fleet has been going gung ho over the oceans. Its like everyday we intercept some smuggler boat or a Galleon from the Demon Continent which is illegal since they need to get permission before crossing waters but thats not my problem. Meilurious is really doing a bad job patrolling their seas or it''s their corruption thats doing this.. Hence why I recommend staying with my men. I lead Special Operations, remember? I want to continue my current objectives. Theres a lot going on and Im sure eleven high level players should be more than enough in this expedition to find a way out. I have a lot of possible dirt on the Kingdoms which we can use as leverage or to exploit in the future. Its your choice. Just remember to look for a way out. But other than that, you''re free to do as you wish. Nice, alrighty. Good luck to you guys I guess. Not gonna lie, Elmer, I think the Demon King has secret contacts within the continents or something. I think so too. The fact that he could send units deep within the territory or use the Labyrinths, Dungeons also doesn''t help since those are literally birthing monsters. I think theyre using teleporters on those or some stuff. Old ancient magic tech we dont know anything about yet. I second that thought. The way theyve been doing two things, sneaking around and also brute forcing their way into the continent shows how much they have a grip behind the scenes. They are simply not tightening it for some strange reason or that they just want to see what the human and elven majority is doing. Hence why we must find a way home and get out before we dig deeper into this lands politics and problems. We have no quarrels with them, and we should just forgive and leave. Alrighty, Ill see you guys out there. Behave, alright? I dont want to receive a transmission or chat saying that one of you committed a war crime of sorts. Dont worry. We wont, the fact that we can do and commit such acts scares me a bit. But were here now. Im gonna prioritize looking into the industry if I can, to see how people here make money. Ill see you all. Alright, Ill go and end this discussion of ours. If any of you ever meet me, feel free to stop by. Are you sure you dont want to join us Trevor in our solo adventure? Naw, I already have been around myself due to the nature of my job. Also, be careful alright guys? We can respawn but waking up from a Church in some strange land is not very ideal. Hell yea its not. Okay, Ill get going then. Ill see you guys on the flip side. Alright, Meeting adjourned. Behave and be careful everyone. If things are too hard, any of us can always go back here. The generals immediately disperse, heading their own ways. Though still a bit empty, cars could be seen going about the streets as the players that had taken refuge in the city started getting cozy, roaming freely and checking out the landmarks in it. Paul boards one of the Humvees waiting outside the Police Station and is transported to the airport. On the entrance of the busy and lively terminal, the Humvee drops him off. The Countess was seemingly having a conversation with Bahamut, hovering in front of her. As he gets close, the two notice him and the Vampire immediately waves her hand. Greeting him. So whatre you two up to? Nothing. Shes just having a fit about not having to drink your sweet blood. I absolutely did not! Ugh, I knew this was going to be a problem. The up keep of blood, aw man. Look, what level are you Countess?: We Vampires and people of the Continent of Sch?n do not use or need the Magic Guilds System. It only limits one''s potential, its used to control and gives the Kingdoms a track record of their citizens'' daily progress and levels in those big archives the Holy See keeps in the Theocracy of Anthony. As if Id ever give out such important information to these zealots. So, for all I know you might be level four hundred or something? Yes, MLord. But let me get this straight, I have a level too you know? Im at two hundred. Which if the state of my previous world is correct, should be the max. So, youre telling me Alright, that someone out there could absolutely destroy me like you did to me?! Hm, it seems so. I believe that the floating box you use Master is useless, as it is now unable to depict thous level accurately. I guess so, this changes everything actually and explains a lot. Okay. Wait, Ill report this to the others, this is pretty big damn news that only now we knew. Thank you, this is gonna save us a lot of painful deaths while traveling. He immediately goes to the Terminal, through the busy lobby, on one of the Ticketing Counters on the left, a player is using a Long Range Radio. Reporting and talking to other units. He immediately approaches the man. Soldier, tell the others that Levels do not depict things accurately anymore, the Vampire told me that they do not use any leveling system of any sort. Alert high command and tell them that there might be enemies or people out there way beyond our capabilities. The Lieutenant on the counter next to him faces his way. As replies of acknowledgement returns from the people on the other side. Then our player tabs no longer have as much purpose as they did before? Yep, this changes everything. But they should be just treated as a global smartphone that doesnt run out of batteries. We shouldve known this though, if we knew this. You wouldnt get defeated. Right General? What do you expect? We arent an actual military. Were just a bunch of nerds and geeks playing a game. Fuck, this messes everything up now but you know, its not my problem and I really wanna get out of here. But this means theres enemies out there that could easily crush us like that lady did to you sir. Lieutenant, do not be afraid. Problems always roll in, we just gotta roll with it till the end. I just hope well make it all out till that end sir. Were still your leaders. Each and every one of you, loyal members of our little guild are precious. If anyones gonna sacrifice themselves. Its going to us. Your leaders. Paul salutes the Lieutenant and goes outside the terminal to meet up with his companions. Countess Alana notices the more pale look on his face, as if he just met his doom a few moments ago. What seems to be bothering you Master? Man and Machine, together in one. But how long and how far will it take us? Hm? I just had a conversation with the Lieutenant there on the counter. Its true what he said, we wont make it out of this without someone dying or going missing. Maybe now, since we know we can be respawned were all dilly and dally but I wonder if we stay here longer. Would our immortality disappear? It can be possible, Master. As a Dragon God, it might be inconsequential for me as I do not truly live in the mortal planes, but your fragile mortal souls might indeed get used to this foreign world, thus giving futility to any attempt to return to our world. Like a wall closing in on you the longer you stay here. Exactly. A wall thats slowly closing in on us as we make more noise. Noise that we cant return, maybe not now. But I fear that in the future, a power beyond anyone here will strike us down. The Twelve Gods huh I wonder how true their existence is. Hmph, if what Bahamut said is true. You and your friends would find a way out. Her respect for you is remarkable, Id even say its making me jealous if someone would think highly of a mere mortal. But I trust that you, do not fear. The Countess is here. AHAHAHAH! Good one! Alright! Im pumped up. To the security wing! Lets prepare for the journey to find our way home. As Paul goes into the Terminal with Alana and Bahamut, Trevor is inside a cargo plane just taking off from the airport. His destination is the Airbase on the far Northwest. After a few hours, the aircraft started rattling as it passed through a winter storm. Approaching the derelict military airport far away. The snow was so thick and each particle was heavy that when it hit the fuselage of the C-5M Super Galaxy, it could be heard hitting the structure. The equipment and vehicles tied down inside could be seen bouncing as the aircraft plows through the dark winter clouds. The aircrafts lights could barely show twenty feet in front of it as it soars. Trevor was patiently waiting for its landing, last he heard was that the cargo plane was descending to the runway. In a minute or so, the landing gears hit the runway. The struts bounced a bit from the hard touchdown. Rocking the passengers and crew inside it. The aircraft taxi down to the cargo apron and without a second of thought, he gets out and takes a humvee to the command headquarters. On the first floor, turning right. He opens a door with the label Briefing Room #1 and four players were sitting down. All wearing Black Ops uniforms and equipment. They stood up and saluted the General as he walked to the middle, the whiteboard behind him already had the main information of their mission scribbled on it with Blue and Red markers. At ease. The players immediately sit down, with pens on their hands and a notebook open. Ive called you four today as well be having a sensitive mission which Ill personally lead. As you have known. Hassan or Hashashin has let us off to do what we want and explore the world in hopes of finding a way out, though I dont really believe it. Paul just wants to get out of this place without offending us but it''s still a good idea nonetheless. Trevor then stares a bit at the high level players, all with murder and duty in their eyes. Now, as much as I want to hit up some brothels and get me some high elven waifu, I have my own matters to do. First things first, well be following standard RoE. Do shoot unless fired upon. Second, do not hesitate to call out anything strange or weird. Third, do not get left behind. He picks up a red whiteboard marker and starts drawing on a map of the Continent of Sch?n. As you know, our Navy has been destroying and stopping their forces from entering the territorial waters of Meilurious. Over here, and here. Drones from our carrier spotted massive encampments on the shoreline. So well be taking a long flank and landing behind their lines. Our transport will be four MH-Sixty Blackhawks, One armed with two Hydra rocket pods and eight AGM one one four kilo Hellfires while another one will only be carrying eight of said Hellfires. The men in the briefing room write down the information given to them, attentively listening and looking. On this entire operation, well be restricted to skeleton form. No excuses, so no need to bring rations and food. Next up is air support, since well be far away from Dragovh, well only be having B-two stealth bombers. The only two we made, and one of the six AC-one-thirty spooky two gunships. Theyll be flying on an interval of eight hours each before theyll need to fly back to the ocean and perform midair refueling. Rearming could take up to twelve hours to a day. One of the players raises his hand. Yes, soldier. Yea, uhm. In terms of the range of the CAS. Will they follow us deep into the continent or just around the shores? Theyll be flying with us as far as they can reach without jeopardizing their fuel. If we manage to secure far into the land, the KC one-three-five stratotanker thatll be refueling them would be able to get close. Basically keeping the interval weve been given for as long as they can. Thank you sir. The player gets back to writing as Trevor moves the red marker to the right of the whiteboard. Now, our main objective is to scout out and check to see how bad it is on the so-called Demon continent. Why? Because we suspect that the current powers in Dragovh or other Continents will drag us into their war against the Demons. Which will force our hand in pulling out every single bit of hardware we have. Right now, we might be able to continue small operations here and there, but a large- scale war will cripple us within weeks. Hence, Hassan has sent us to go and check out the place we would potentially invade. So far, the land the Drones have seen have been pretty normal, full of beautiful forestry and landscape actually. One of the soldiers on the left raises his hand. Yes, whats your question? What if we get captured or rattle the beehive? If we get compromised of any sort, well quickly exfil it out of there or burn our equipment and guns and kill ourselves and hope to God we respawn on this continent. And if we dont? Well be on our own till a Strike Package is sent to retrieve us, remember. Im with you guys, no way would our friends and comrades forget a literal General. Thank you sir. Nearing the finale of the briefing, he puts his red marker down and points his fingers to the right, below where the aircraft flying them in was listed. This is our exfil. Two MH Forty-Seven Chinooks. If we get compromised or weve gathered all the intel we can, well exfil through these chinooks. Theyll be picking us up on any landing zone we request, as long as we can keep it clear. Also, their flight to us will be a day and a half, I suspect it will be longer the deeper we are in the continent. So well have to time it correctly. As I said, follow the RoE, do not shoot unless shot upon. I know our skeleton soldiers arent all perfect but make do. That is all. The General salutes and exits the briefing room with the four squad leaders on his back. They quickly boarded a Humvee which took them to the corner of the airbase. VOLUME 3 Chapter 1 He quickly exits when the Humvee stops near the choppers. Picking up a duffle bag on its trunk and running to the hangar. After a few minutes, he exits out in his skeleton form. Immediately gestures for the Blackhawks to spool up. The snow was falling hard, but the veteran helicopter pilots weren''t fazed by it. They quickly fired up their engines, preparing to fly into the darkness of the night. He approaches the fourth helicopter, the downwash created by the rotors pushing the snow clear of him. He reaches his left hand out, one of the soldiers gives him his M4 SOPMOD II assault rifle. Its show time. Fully decked out in black Kevlar and equipment, they board the helicopters. Each of them had ten Black Ops soldiers inside, armed to the teeth with the latest military equipment Eldwood had to offer. The choppers take off and quickly disappear into the clouds. Even without seeing anything two feet in front of them, the Pilots use their aircrafts cockpit instruments to fly. The passengers could clearly see the quick adjustments and movements the skeletal pilots were making to keep it in direction. It was after an hour of shaky and rocky flight did the air finally become calm and the helicopters could fly to their destination without turbulence. Though still unable to see anything, Trevor opens the helicopter''s passenger door and sits on the edge with his belt tied down to the floor. He didnt look apart from the others, the only identification they had was the tag behind their helmets. From A1 to D1. Denoting the person''s position on the squad, Alpha 1 was behind him on the helicopter. The flag on their helmets was their country of origin, Trevor handpicked fellow American players to join him on his Spec Ops team. Their quad lens GPNVGs on its downward position as they look for anything that might catch their eyes. Bored, the squad leader opens up to the general. Anything bothering you sir? This entire thing were about to do. I hope that we wont have use for anything well learn. Those Kingdoms, they want us to do their dirty work, Im sure of it. I know we cant be the first ones to investigate the Demon Continent. Theyre messing with us, and who says there arent other modern guilds out there? Eldwood wasnt the only Clan to switch from Dark Fantasy to Modern gear in Dark World. We have to find the Men of the Woods. I get the feeling sir, that theyre also testing us. Seeing how fast and surgical we can operate. Kingdoms like that, James and Melurious, theyre too powerful to just let us off. If we do encounter the other modern guilds like the Men of the Woods, I hope well be able to join up again with the League of Modern Guilds. I know, from what weve talked about, the player kingdoms. They have no land or territory, as expected. Some tried to actually form a working medieval country. But so far, it has been nothing but failures. The people Breznick sent to us, theyre angry and competent at the same time. Im sure that theyve been making a constitution and all that, enforcing their status as an actual autonomous nation. Then sir, that means well have more things to look out for. But aren''t most of our generals out to investigate the world? Of course, at the end of the day, were just a group of people that banded together. Maybe for now, we can afford to be this open. Weve already shown the continent how powerful we are, I highly doubt theyll pull anything on us for now. I guess so. But in the long run sir, what if we dont find a way home? What if we dont find the League of Modern Guilds? Easy, well also become a country. Enforce members to stay and no longer stroll around. Become a true military and all that bureaucratic crap. Or as you said, form an Alliance with the other guilds, unite all people from our world and stand up against everyone while trying to find a way home. We better find a way home sir, that sounds like a headache. Hahahaha, it is. Im sure though, that there is a way. Just like what the others said, if theres a way in, theres a way out. Its just a matter of time till we find it. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Havent General Paul announced that the player level of two hundred doesnt really mean anything anymore? Yea, thats kinda messed up but explains how he got his ass handed to him by a Countess. Ive fought Vampires before sir, our armor usually stands up against them. Eldritch equipment isn''t a joke in Dark World VR. Death Knight stuff is one of a kind, should he be buffed up enough by the armor to make him stand toe to toe against such an enemy? Thats the thing though, we arent in Dark World anymore, this isnt a game. Were actually in a strange land with strange people and cultures. We do not know whats actually effective or not. Theres also the problem with the Magic Ministry of Dragovh. If they made the current Adventurers IDs that shows their levels, that means they know something that we dont. Oh no, this is gonna be some large conspiracy isnt it sir? Either that, or they just want to keep a constant track of the progress of their citizens and potentially pluck out those that show potential. All that sir just to find those who can effectively kill everything that gets in their way? I dont get it myself, soldier. But whatever theyre up to. Its no good. The two continue on their conversation. It was in the morning that the helicopters reached the barren ocean. They slowly turn Westward, after two hours. KC-130J Tankers appear on the horizon, the helicopters take turns performing midair refueling. They continue onward, facing East and into the Demon Continent. Trevor and the squad leaders were appalled by the beauty of the landscape, its as if it was an untouched wonder. The forest was brimming with life, and the plains were smooth and the picturesque mountains could be seen miles away. It was already afternoon when the choppers reached deeper into the land and the Sun was slowly sinking behind them. Breaking the moment to take in the beauty of the land, the Pilots gesture with their fingers. Opening it twice. Ten mikes sir! Alright, alert the three others. Prepare for fast roping. The helicopters quickly descend to tree top levels, disturbing the once peaceful forest with its rotors. The wild animals down below could be seen being rattled by the flying machines, some were curious and started following the choppers as they flew right above them. The men lock and load, awaiting for the rotorcrafts to stop and quickly fast rope down. Within a minute, the Pilots pull the stick, stopping the helicopter. They gesture a thumbs up and the men fast rope down to the ground. The four choppers were touching the tips of the trees as they waited for all of the men to be dismounted. The first below quickly took cover and secured a perimeter as their comrades rappelled down. After successfully dismounting all the Black Ops soldiers, the blackhawks quickly poured power into their engines, disappearing from their sights after a few seconds. To all Units, Faceless signing it. Remember your RoE. Do not shoot unless shot upon. Copy on all. He quickly changes his channel frequency to contact another person. Nightstalker, do you copy over? A reply immediately came, but it was a bit choppy and the obvious noise of propellers could be heard in the background. This is Nightstalker, I copy you five by five. Whats your current status over? Were currently over the shoreline. A good five mikes south of you. Break, weve completed midair refueling. Expect us to start orbiting you in eight minutes over. Roger. Change frequency to one ten point twelve, weve touched down and are ready to call in air support. Copy on all Faceless. Nightstalker out. Trevor gestures to the men to start moving forward, they quickly move through the forest. Weaving left and right, the mystical beasts of the forest could sense the danger theyre emitting and look the other way. They methodically cut through the bushes and wet soil as light rain poured on them. All of a sudden, one of the soldiers on the right most of the line formation quickly hears a growl next to him. Without even thinking twice, the mindless skeleton opens fire, and a Wolf pops out of the bush. Bleeding out from the gunshots. They continue onwards, ignoring what just happened. It was after a good ten minutes when they finally reached out of the forest. Nightstalker was already orbiting them, sending information from what theyre seeing around their vicinity. The land was pretty open after the large patch of dense forest. Looking over the open plain, Trevor sees a dirt road which could possibly be used by the citizens of the continent. With their guns up, they quickly make their way to it. Curious to make contact with the people of the land. All units, keep your eyes peeled. I get the feeling well be meeting some natives soon. Copy that. VOLUME 3 Chapter 2 It had already been a few days since Paul with his companions had ventured out to the continent of Dragovh. Rather than wearing his Eldritch Death Knight armor and drawing unwanted attention. He donned his black three piece suit and trench coat knowing that it makes him look more proper and noble, which he hopes could push people to be more open to him. The forest was beautiful, the entire trip. He felt as if he was on a vacation in the caribbean. The air was also extremely clean, he could feel it entering his lungs and exiting his nose with seamless smoothness, it was a journey he could stay on forever. As if he was on a neverending vacation where he can slow down and enjoy his life without the rush of a modern bustling megacity looking down on him. Noting his past life, always being busy with work and smelling the odor of a lively city. He and Alana were both on horseback and Bahamut was sleeping neatly on the back of Pauls saddle. Ahhhhh, I could sleep underneath one of these trees and have the time of my life. Its been so long since I did that. You could. Though I dont recommend doing it near a road, MLord. You know, back in my world. I had little to no time for myself. Always busy with the stuff I have to do with my company. Huh, MLord, that actually explains your capability to lead people. You already have previous experiences with business. Ehhh, I guess? Its different from leading an actual Military force but it does have some correlations. I dabble mostly in transportation. So this entire thing is mostly new to me, meeting and talking to people of another world and that jazz. But Im happy to have you here, since Im sure you''re older than some nations back on Earth. I see, so thats why they called you on the logistics of the stockpile. You already know what to do, how come you have Sir Francis run the supply of your army? Easy, I was already the head of command for the ground forces. It would be a hassle to change it, and my expertise would help better in fighting on the frontline as a high level player who specializes in DPS Tank Build. Francis build is more generalized with a sprinkle of Magician, so hes perfect for logistics work. Hm, I see. Then, you should try to behave yourself, MLord. A foreign man from a foreign land in a foreign place is never a good mixture. I know, and you behave yourself too. Dont go out at night drinking the blood of the innocent though you did say you only want to drink my blood. Later if I get my carriage, Ill go and brew something up. Though Id need a player who specializes in enchanting though. I have you know as a Countess, I do not merely drink blood like that. I require blood from the higher sectors of human society and you are my Lord now. I only require your blood, unless you specifically order me to drink the blood of others, only yours is what I need. Thus is the contract. Ah! I remember this cliche, its because you dont want the blood of dirty peasants and only want to drink the clean blood of rich folks or something? Either way, Ill do something with my blood alright? I know youll be needing it. For now, just eat normal food. Ill pay. No. Its more so that the Nobles usually take better care of themselves and are fed well. Hence, theyre better for our diet. Though, its not that I need to feed every night. Ive gone past that point. But Id usually drink blood once a month just for the taste. Dang, how powerful are you? The fact that you can walk out in the middle of the Sun and even not require as much blood anymore. I would be weak if I needed intake of blood. Nay, I merely take in food from other sources including those humans eat. Its not the same level of drinking or eating a human but it works. Not gonna lie, woman, you need to hold back a bit. Im also a man, you know? Hearing you say that gets me riled up. Oh my exactly why? Im not gonna eat my Masters flesh. I am aware that you''re still afraid of me still, even a bit. I wont push things as I said. Is this contract like superficial or is this like a real thing? AHAHAHA! Superficial? If you wouldve said such things to me, Id already cut your tongue. But, since you''re my Lord. Ill answer you clearly. This contract is a real thing indeed, I cannot go against the wishes of the one who defeated me. Hence, you. If you say dont drink human blood, Im forced to go find another source of food instead. I see, well. We have some food here. Youre gonna love my signature Beef Steak. I look forward to it. Though Im used to having a glass of special wine with me, something new wouldnt hurt. Now youre getting in the spirit! Lets hope the town they said is actually close. Its been a few days now and the villages food is either a hit or miss for me. So far, I liked the food. The curry from the previous village was extremely good, Id like to try cooking something like that. Ohhh, a Vampire cooking human food. Thatd be a sight to see. The Knight then looks at his back and checks on the sleeping Bahamut. Poking her small armored body and the little dragon lets out a cutesy moan and stretches its body and wings. But rather than waking up, it goes balls around itself once again and sleeps. So much for being my trusty companion. Hays. Well, can you tell me the story of this contract thing? Where did it originate? Its actually a slave contract cursed into the very species. Its back then, weaponized by the Hunters Guilds and entire Associations to use on Demons and Beasts that theyve beaten. Are these Hunters humans? Mostly, yes. Humans are fragile creatures, yet their feeble bodies don''t stop them from becoming very deadly creatures that can stand toe to toe with the other far more superior species. Yeah, we have a guild like that too in Tur. But not that serious, interesting though that this contract thing is that big. It is, though it''s been thousands of years, M''Lord. We truly do not know if it''s still active or even real at this point. But, the rumors and stories of what happens to vampires who dare dislodge this contract. Its better not to say, the Ancient Queen, the Primordial one is better to be left alone and her story done. What? Why? Is it some serious thing? Just say it. Im all ears and riding around on a horse isnt really that interesting. It also helps me take away the pain in my back from having to stand straight up for so long. Heavens be MLord. Arent you used to being on a horse? How did you even become a Knight if thou wert unable to ride one for a prolonged amount of time? Theres usually Portals, you know? The Architectural Guilds put a lot of effort in connecting all the main continents and major Chosen One settlements into one another to help with the traveling. Then why havent I seen one being used? Does your castle have one? Eldwoods castle? No. Hassan wants us as off the grid as possible. The nearest one is a few kilometers from the forest itself. And for the portals, well the problem stems from the fact that only major settlements connected to Mana Cores seem to have been teleported. Normal settlements and towns where most of them are located didnt. I see, and cant you just make them? If they are so widespread MLord. Im sure an organization like yours or ones bigger should be able to reestablish them right? Its not that easy since the warehouses are located in disclaimer, this is only what I know from rumors, in located places far away from the actual place to prevent it getting ransacked along their main base. It''s not centralized in layman''s terms. So, we have no idea if the other players with us can make newer ones. And these other players, do you have any quarrels with any of them? Apart from Breznick. Not that I know of, though the Huntress from the Demon Hunters Guild. She might be a problem though I doubt well meet her. And that Sword Saint youve all been yammering about? Her? Shes a trump card sorta say. A typhoon that you cannot stop. Better not see her as anything more than a force of nature thats to be reckoned with. So, are you going to tell me about this Ancient Queen? Im sure Ive told you enough about us. Haaaa the Ancient Queen. Though weve had many Queens, our first one is special. Thats the most simplest way I can describe her reign. Really? Expand. Well how do I get this? Uhm, shes supposedly a human originally. But she and this Knight, one of the first Knights of this land found the original blood of the primordial vampires. And were there already vampires before this? Primordial means their the first, the original ones. No, there has already been. But we call her and King Charles as such due to them inhabiting the blood of the first true vampire. The two then went out and founded the Kingdom of Rose after five hundred or so years of gathering and taming the current vampire lords of their era. Wow, thats some dark metal or some crazy story that I am totally down for in reading. Sounds absolutely insane and brutal, to think she was a human. A Priestess actually, a maiden of great purity turned to such a beast. The Gods work in mysterious ways MLord. It truly does. Dang a Priestess. Thats a complete One-Eighty. Heh, but so how powerful did she become and that King? Im sure being turned into the level of the original vampire must mean they''re absurdly strong right? Yes, and later on. She went on and conquered all of the realms with an outnumbered army of vampires. Jeez, and looking at things right now. She didnt succeed. Yes, the Hero. Brownley, he rose from the ashes and became the first and last human to challenge her majesty to a duel and won. This is some batshit crazy history you folks have. Cant believe this is actually happening. Im happy and scared and confused all at the same time. Better prepare yourself MLord. This is only the beginning. The town theyve been looking for appeared out in the distance, the large settlement was properly walled off and four town guards were on the gates checking the perimeter as usual. The Morning sun perfectly shines on the town, its Church bell tower could be seen through the wall, ringing and sounding as afternoon comes. The Gate guards asked for their reasons and let them through, though suspicious of the woman following behind him. Allowed them to enter. They immediately went to the town Inn near the Western Gate, though since it was lunch time, the place was packed. They managed to find a table after waiting for a few minutes for a group of men to finish their food. Bahamut without hesitation already requested anything with Beef, Paul agreed while Alana was busy looking at the Menu. Greatly inspecting it as if to check every available option first before ordering. At the same time, he takes out two small boxes for utensils, a metal spoon and fork with a cutting knife which the other one he gives to the Countess who was deeply ingrained at the Menu theyve been given. Found anything interesting? Just give me anything with beef alright. No, just seeing that they have a wide variety of spices Id like to try. Go for it. Well be here for a while, my backs killing me from all that horseback riding. After ordering and getting their food, the trio ate. Due to the lack of Forks, and not being used to his hands. Paul had to bring his own utensils and Alana just got curious at the things he had to eat and saw it as a great way to show her elegance while eating. Hence she requested for the same thing he has. Alana, Got any idea where we could stay for the night? We should try asking a Merchant, MLord. Why a Merchant? I always thought that Inns and Taverns had the best accommodation. No, Master. These are usually options, but Merchants houses usually are the better places as they not only have better food, but also tend to have a nicer place to stay in. I see, well for now lets try this place. I saw some people head up the stairs in the middle. This place is unique, Inns with an Ale house underneath it is not something youd see. Wait, Inns usually dont have a food court underneath it? Oh yea, foreigner. Yes, Ale Houses are usually the thing you call Bar like in the city. Lots of drinking and lots of fighting. Inns are a place of lodging, sleeping and resting for the night. This location though, Its very unique as it''s both. Huh, the more you know. My knowledge is very limited concerning this kind of stuff. Thank you. For now, lets eat. Bahamut, dont overdo it. Boooo Master! You know my appetite! Enough, we dont know much about this place and this is our first time. So lets all calm down and learn the culture and stuff. Just dont eat too much Bahamut. Our Lord is correct, eat too much and the others inside might give you the bad eye for eating food that could go to weary travelers and townsfolk. As if a Dragon should care for what such meager creatures think! Cmon Bahamut. Ill give you a portion of mine alright? Knowing this, the dragon calms down and sits down like a puppy on top of the table as the other patrons of the shop look at the sexy black haired woman in a red gown. Her pointy ears standing out and her incredible beauty. Soon, the food is delivered to them and the two immediately dig in. With the Knight being reluctant at first, but after a sniff and confirming its the beef he knew, gave no mercy to the food. The vampire smiles and eats alongside them, Paul sees this and grins as he goes back to his beef and continues munching it down with Bahamut right next to his arm. Devouring the thick cut with ease thanks to its sharp predatory teeth. Bahamut, calm down. Im not even finished here. What? Master, this is cooked good! I know, it might actually force me to go for another round wow. What cow is this from? Probably a Dernteint Cow MLord, the black and white ones youd usually see on the road. Interesting. Mm. Very nice. What can you say Bahamut? Does this village pass your tastebuds? Yes! It also does to me! Alana just covers her mouth as she smiles at the two. Goodness me MLord. You two are acting like people on a pilgrimage. Please tone it down. She then looks behind her and could see the patrons would sneak a stare at her but most are too afraid to even entertain the idea of walking up to the woman. After having a nice meal, the trio calls it a day and starts the hunt for a place to stay. Sadly, the establishment they ate in was already full for the night, having a sign that warns its customers of the full booking. Outside, Paul is walking around rapidly with his hand up his chin. Rubbing it as he thinks. After a while of coming up with nothing, Alana then steps in. Lets try asking some Merchants. Why? Im sure we could just stay at someone else''s place for the night or something. Merchants usually have their own lodging in settlements like these, and theyre better than Inns anyways. Nicer food and beds as I said. Id rather go there than to someone''s random house. I know but I mean, isnt it rude? Mhm, but dont worry, with our outfits, Im sure we could pass as traveling Nobles. After asking some Merchants from the Western Gate, they found an entire house meant for them given by the Lord of the Land. The party heads off, it''s located on the Eastern Gate, the same one they came in first. Theyre immediately greeted by an older Merchant who noticed their expensive and unique looking outfits and let them in. Of course sir! Wed be happy to take you in for the night. Is the pretty face here your wife? Something like that. Can I request for separate rooms? Ohhh I apologize sir, but were very full for the night. Ah I see. Well, you heard the man. Lets go in. Alana was right, the place was more organized and cleaner, It also smelled better. Inside their room which has four beds all to themselves, as soon as they got their things together and changed to their nightwear, Paul conversed with the small Dragon who seemed to be tired as the nightly Moon with its satellite loomed over the two windows devoid of glass over to his bed. Bahamut, hows the trip so far? Enjoying it? Yes Master, its been fun. The meat here wasnt lacking at all and was very tender. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. That''s all? Youve been a bit quieter than usual. You should talk to Alana more, you know? Were all in this together now. What the Bloodsucker said still bothers me. Am I also at level two hundred? You? Bahamut, youve never had a level. No one knows it, Im sure not even the developers seeing how powerful you are in boss mode. My guess is that you should be above that or something else. Truly that of a God. I hope so, its not easy to fight that other Dragon God named Catherine. Ohhh! Man was she hot. I want a wife like that. A smack from Bahamuts wing flies to the back of his head. Ouch! Hey! Your wings are still pretty strong, you know! Do not joke about such things, I highly even doubt such a creature would see you in the same light as herself. To her, you''re merely a mortal inkling of the human species. Tiny and small, easy to be crushed. Be careful around her type Master, youll never know what she could pull. But, learning from you. You''re pretty down to Earth and understand my jive. Thats me, but you must be in proper decorum when shes around. Respect her, for she wears a crown like mine. And dragons dont get gifted crowns unless they''re absolutely worth it. I guess so, but dont overthink it okay? Right now, our job is to find a way home. So I wont really be trying to act like that. Mhm. I apologize, I always look at the bigger picture. Such a beast is out there in the open, what more on the parts of this continent that weve yet to uncover? Dont worry, we got an all powerful purebred hottie vampire late-teen here. Good thing she doesnt have any leftover teenage angst. Master, shes a vampire. Remind yourself, her looks may fool you but shes probably far older than your entire bloodline. Oof! Yeah, I almost forgot it there. Its so strange, usually they are indeed teenagers with teenage angst dang, a real vampire hottie. What a crazy time were having. In response to the sentence, the Countess gazed at Paul with her eyes full of intent to kill. I-i mean, we have a lady Vampire here of great noble descent! Who has been around far longer than some mountains Im sure were in safe hands! After a few minutes inside the Merchants Lodging. The man found himself uneasy, unable to feel safe, as if he was in an alien world. Knowing it''s futile to sleep, he sets out to find information about the surrounding towns with Alana while Bahamut sleeps on the spare beds, the people in the building seem to avoid eye contact or even get out of his way. Not trying to interact with the man, They seemed stiff, do I smell or look that bad? Looking like this MLord, its to be expected. Kings and Government Officials are encouraged to visit their towns and people and see the condition of their place. They might think were one of those. Ah, I see. Well. Lets go back to our room and call it a day- WO-WOAH! WHAT?! Hm? The Countess tilts her head, confused at the man''s reaction. Wha-what?! How come I didnt hear even a clack of your heels?! Cmon now MLord. Bahamut might start crying if she walks up without seeing you with her. The two return to their room on the second floor. He gently picks up the sleeping Bahamut and places it on his legs as he sat on top of his bed, curious and seemingly dumbfounded by the people not wanting to even be in the same place as he is. They really dont like Nobles dont they? Not really, they just want to avoid saying something that might incriminate them or have their rights removed. Ah I see. That makes a lot of sense since Im sure the judicial system here is more on the stop. It usually depends, in the Vampire Kingdom, we have a Court to settle things like these and the House of Lords, the prestigious High Council is where the Royals are. Huh. Thats pretty advanced for this world''s era. That feels like a Congress and a Cabinet but in old timey words. We retain knowledge for thousands of years, of course wed have better knowledge than the Kingdoms of the mortals. Our Scientists and Legislators dont die unless someone wants them to or their arrogance gets to them. My family is actually one of the major houses, the House Minuit. We pride ourselves in our Wine and Jewelry which encompases almost thirty percent of the Kingdom''s profits. You''re already devolving into a very cut throat society then, I can only imagine the bloodshed if you''re immortal. Business and Politics mix like ham and cheese, it tastes good together and is just right. But, it mostly leaves the poor people alone. It is but a chore as the Ancient Vampire Queens assassins would tell me. Though Ive only met one in my entire lifetime. What? Theres an assassin group of vampires?! Oh, her Legions and secret Battalions are still active to this day, led by our King, King Harold of House Dreyfus. The current Queen isnt even near the level of the ancient one. Shes more like a normal housewife who''s been given the power to lead an entire Kingdom. Wow. She mustve been one powerful being not only in a physical and magical sense, but also politically and economically. She was. She nearly enslaved all of humanity thousands of years ago. Oh yeah, she did all of that too. Though since you''re part of House Minuit, does that mean you have your own mansion? I do. It''s in the Region of Sang where most cattle are kept and is also near the river that leads to River Dourvan. It was supposed to be the family vacation home but due to the amount of bachelors thatd annoy me at our home in the Capital. Id rather be far away. I see, interesting though. Id love to actually be able to visit and see a real vampire mansion. Is it scary by any chance? Scary? Gods no MLord. Its luxurious and extravagant, I put a lot of care into my Manor. It has a large garden on the back too with sculpted bushes and such and a gazebo with a piano if it''s up to one''s skill. Eh, I never mastered any instrument. Best I can do is sing Bohemian Rhapsody in a worse tone while in the shower. Then why not I teach you if we ever reach the continent of Schon and stop by the Kingdom? Piano? You, a vampire. Is gonna teach me, a human. How to play piano? Well, would you rather dance like a ballerina? Im pretty good at that too, I won the tournament at the university when I was but a scholar. You know what? Piano it is. Good, I look forward to it, M''Lord. The two then smiled at each other and tucked themselves in. Feeling calm and relaxed, the man is finally able to get a good night''s sleep. The next day, he is taken aback by how much energy he has, and for a long time. He is looking forward to the day with his eyes fluttering at what he could look forward to, soon the party exits the merchants house and heads off to the Guild House to check out the quests and find clues to how they could go back home. They immediately stood out at the place, though a party of people caught Pauls eyes. Alana, Bahamut. Stay here, I mightve found some of my people. No problem Master. Just dont be out for too long, I can feel the gazes of the people here. The group seemed to be very well equipped with everyone knowing their respective roles in the party, having their distinctive outfits to show their job and using weapons he encountered before in Dark World VR. Curious, he approaches them and opens up to talk to a man, he was very burly and young with a military cut. Excuse me, Whats the Capital of the United States of America? Washington D.C. Well, well, well. Yo, you another player? Yea! Names Paul Jackson. Roy, Roy Irvins. Roy, could you tell me if anyone has found a way out? No. Me and the boys are also out and about trying to find a way home while making a buck or two. Damn it, how long do we have to stay here? I dont know man. But keep going, weve been here for six months now. Its been six months? Any news about the people? Like for example Breznick? Or the Modern Guilds, have you heard anything from them? Those roleplayers? Theyre in deep shit. That massive city of theirs got transported deep inside the Kingdoms territory and the officials want to absorb them. Problem is, they have a bunch of high level players, no way the people of this land could fight them head on and for those larpers thinking this is CoD or Arma, no idea. Modern guilds have been surprisingly quiet. I see, and what about Libertus? What happened to them? Theyre out and about. Their city they have been transported to some swamp land. Very inaccessible. We actually tried to go there, but damn. The place is crawling with strange monsters and the land just sinks it. Gotta get a helicopter or a tank if you want to go through that.. So theres new monsters, the entire leveling system we know is useless. Wait, what? What do you mean the leveling system is useless? Yea, you see that vampire behind me? Yea They dont use leveling systems and mind you. He comes closer to the man''s ears. Im level two hundred. Maxed out, but with a swipe of her sword, she pierced my Eldritch armor, you know. One of the toughest armors in the Dark World next to the Divine ones. I am a Death Knight bro and she one shotted me. Holy shit, weve been here for a few months now but we only have encountered trash. Speaking as a level ninety. Yea, so be careful. Also, how does the respawn system work? Do we respawn at headquarters with Altars? No, its limited to the Holy Sees religious buildings and the ones we built that look like cathedrals and sorts. Mobile Altars, dont know. Havent tried it yet. Ah, I see. Alright. Well, keep safe out there. Dont do anything stupid. Dont have to remind me bro. Keep safe Paul. You to Roy. He then regroups with his people and Paul with his party takes a quest to investigate a demonic pack of animals in a nearby forest, Northwest of the town. It was requested by the local Serfs that they had to fend them off from eating their Cattle. Though hesitant, he nudges and takes the low level mission thats only given a Novice difficulty. Well, I might as well do some basic stuff like the old times. Ugh, wild beasts MLord, are you sure? These are usually accompanied by a Herd or Pack leader which could prove fatal for someone who hasnt encountered them before. Hmm, I hope theyre tasty. Alana and Paul look at Bahamut after saying the sentence. I thought a joke would be appropriate. Look at this, the little dragon is cracking jokes. Did you eat something? Bwahahahaha. No, I just wanted to help lighten the mood, Master. He takes the request and gets it stamped. With the lady on the desk just looking at him from toe to head. What? Cat got your tongue? No Adventurer ID? No. Then, Ill list you as contractors. Could you kindly write your name? Uhm Alana! Exiting out of one of the only two storey buildings in the entire settlement. He starts looking around and takes in the open air of the countryside, the Knight could see the Monks going about the Church, with the Nuns helping them move materials and equipment through the mud. Is it just me or is the local Church very busy? Im sure they make most of the Alcohol, many of the Churches of the Holy See also own a part of the land in Regions which they used to make products like Ale, Paper, and Candles. Ah, so they make stuff like that too huh? Man, the Church must be filthy rich with an industry like that. Religion and business, its a good combination though. Im sure they have a consistent profit MLord. Not gonna lie, as a business owner myself. Its part of us to make profit out of things and religion is something all humans have, so this is actually foolproof.. Be careful if you ever want to make an enemy of the Monks, Nuns, and Priests, Lords and Governors love Religion, you dont want to be smited by them. Ive already been smited many times, so far. No one has killed me through that method so I guess Ill live through it. I request that we head off now. While its still morning. Lets go then. Right. The trio goes to the barn next to the Gate where their horses were stored. Bahamut quickly rests on her little bed behind Pauls seat on his saddle, he takes the reins and rides on to the forest. The Undead Horse he uses has a modern leather saddle with a stirrup, something not yet seen or heard of in their era with military packs for his equipment and holsters with his shotgun and assault rifle in them. Alana used a spare horse from him, but had more pouches and pockets for supplies and food. She only really has a sword that materializes hence they used the space for other things that theyll need for long travels. It was for a good twenty minutes of riding did they finally stumble upon clues of the Demonic creatures that are said to have roamed the forest. Four scratch marks, most likely from those beasts, are marked on trees near the road. Seems that they met another predator. What do you guys feel? None Master, so far it''s quiet. I sense nothing. MLord. Though looking at those claw marks, it''s definitely Wolves of sorts. Alrighty, keep your heads up. Demonic Wolves or normal wolves? Demonic, no wolf could leave a scratch mark that deep on a tree MLord. Gotcha. As the party continues onward, Paul slowly draws his revolver from his saddle. Suddenly sensing danger, the Dragon and Vampire immediately change stance. Alana had her hands straightened while Bahamut spread her wings and took off with her mouth a little open, ready to start throwing flames if needed. Like a cowboy, he quickly unholsters his revolver, stylishly spinning it as he points it at a random bush. Nothing happened till a sudden gust of wind made it rustle and he shot at it with one bullet. The corpse of a heavily scaled Abyssal Wolf gets launched out of it. To his surprise, its corpse wasnt even facing the party, it looked like it was making a mad dash out of the forest as it fell in a direction random from theirs. Sensing more, the man puts his revolver up as six more wolves jumped out, all running to the opposite direction. Alana, using her hands, slices two while Bahamut burns one and Knight shoots another one. The last two disappear into the woods behind them. Knowing now of a danger, they go inside the forest with their horses, Paul looking visibly distressed as he gets a gut feeling that something is out there and it has his name on a tombstone. Somethings not right. Bahamut, you have those Dragon eyes. Look deep into the forest and see whats- Before finishing his sentence, the vampire moves her horse next to him and stretches her left arm at him. Gesturing him to stop, scared of what got her senses heightened, he halts his horse. The Dragon then fires a burst of flame to the front of his horse, it burns an insanely thin wire of web used to block the path. His eyes widen at what just happened, Okayyy, this is Spiders. Terra Arachnids from seeing that type of blocking Im not used to creepy crawlers but if its what has to be done. Lets get this over with. Are you really afraid of spiders, M''Lord? Terra Arachnids huh? Good name. I usually just call them big crawlers. Look Mrs-Ive-lived-for-thousands-of-years. Maybe for vampires, stuff like this is no problem, but for me. Anything with more than four legs is a big no-no. AHAHAHA! And you tell me you''re a Death Knight? Ha ha, whenever we face stuff like this. My mates usually take over. Though I can still fight them, I just prefer not to. They truly give me the creeps, and the sound they make when they start moving ghghghghg- nope. After the laughs and jokes, they continue on into the forest. Encountering more and more webs and what seemed to be small eggs on the base of the large trees. In a few meters, Paul feels an eerie shock climb from the bottom of his spine to his head. He squints to his front and sees an extremely large hairy brown Spider. Large enough to outsize a compact car and theres a lot of them. He started counting and counted about eight large spiders with hundreds of smaller ones beneath them. Bahamut. Yes, Master? You know what I said about holding back? Forget about that just for now. I want you to go and release as much flames as you can and control it. Dont let it spread throughout the entire place. As you wish. He then turns his head to his left, looking at the vampire. Alana was surprised to see the man''s eyes. Full of courage and action, as if it was a whole other person shes talking too. One far more confident with strength emanating from his aura alone. I-Cups. I want you to prepare your horse. Well make a lot of sounds, so expect them to follow us. Cut them down as they reach you and when we reach the road, do that you did with the Wolves. Use your hand or sword and turn them into cutlets. I dont know what you just called me, MLord, but since you''re making sense, Ill do as ordered. Okay, Bahamut. Ill fire off a shot to that one in the middle, when they turn around to attack us, do your thing. Burn as much as you can, including the eggs. The Dragon merely nods, and with a bit of a trembling hand. Paul points his revolver at the big crawler, about sixty meters away from him as the man eyeballs it. He takes a breath and pulls the trigger, the bullet goes through a heap of webs and explodes the back of the big spider. The others around it immediately stopped doing their duties and turned to the shooter. Revealing a large pile of dead armored and normal wolves. Without a single thought, Paul pulls the reins, prompting his horse to make a dash to the outside of the road. Bahamut lets out her firebreath while transforming to a bigger version of herself. The color turned from yellow to blue quickly. Melting the majority of the spiders but the smaller ones make it through her breath and passing through her legs. As much as he doesnt want to look back. Out of sheer curiosity at the scene occurring behind him, Paul turned around to peek and could see multiple spiders of varying small sizes jumping from the branches of the trees. Remembering that this isnt a game, and those crawlers were actually out to get him, his face could only look more terrified. He quickly starts shooting at the spiders. Some hit, while others continued to Bahamut. Bouncing off her armored scales. The spiders were ever so getting closer, spending his six shots. The man quickly changes to his Glock 17s. Seeing the futility, Alana opens her bat-like wings, jumping out of the horse shes on and facing the small spiders. Within the span of two seconds, she teleported from multiple different spots, leaving trails of crimson coloured roses thatd disappear after a second and the sliced pieces of the spiders remained. Oh damn, shes scarier. He looks forward and continues on till reaching the end of the forest, recklessly entering a dirt road and nearly hitting a merchant''s carriage. Without thinking twice, he hops out of his horse and pulls out the assault rifle holstered on the saddle and starts scanning the forest. He casts Identify, briefly making an outline of enemies and friendlies. Looking through the M4A1s Holographic sight, he could see the outline of the Countess colored in blue rapidly slicing through the remaining spiders whose outline is Red with deadly accuracy, she wasnt even using her sword but just her bare hands. He scans around and sees that apart from some Deer and birds, the forest was safe. He takes a large sigh of relief and puts the gun back to the saddle and awaits for Bahamut and Alana to return. After regrouping, the party once again starts their trek back to the town carrying a large spider egg. Paul couldnt be happier to finish the quest, with a smile on his face. After a while of traveling, they find and enter the Guild House once again, and submit the quest form. The Clerk signs it, they collect the experience points and bronze coins. Though not much and doesnt even equate to their work, it didnt bother the party. Adventurers ID please. Again, I dont have one. Oh well, I recommend you sign up for one, it could help you determine if you''re eligible for harder quests and also give you a guide to what skills or magic you could learn next. No need maam, I already have my own version of that and believe me, If it''s an Earth Dragon or Red Dragon quest, Id have no problem taking it on. Okay sir, but Id still like to remind you to immediately get one if you ever change your mind. Thank you, now Id like to ask if theres any ancient caves or ruins that we could visit. Sorry sir, but the forest of Edore is extremely quiet apart from some beasts here and there. Also, before I forget. May I ask if theres anything noteworthy from this quest. Spiders, large ones. Spiders, sir? Yes. We fought spiders that seemed to have eaten the local demonic wolf population. Thats strange. Weve had reports of smaller ones. But never at this scale, Ill immediately send a request to the Order of Knights to investigate. Thank you sir. No problem. Have a good day. He then plops the large spider egg he has and the woman just looks baffled at its size. The party soon calls it a day and heads back to the Merchants lodging where they once again slept through the night. After a good night''s sleep, the fear of yesterdays affair had completely left the Knight. He looks around and notices that Bahamut was still in deep sleep on his pillow. The small Dragon had a long day, he caressed her scaly back, a faint smile could be seen on her mouth. Oh my good morning, MiLord Ah, Alana. Good Morning. Seemed that someone had a good nights sleep. I guess the stupid smile on my face gave it away huh? Exactly. Youre particularly easy to read. Is that a compliment or an insult? Depends. Huh, well. Lets pack our stuff and ask around for our next destination, though this is a pretty quiet town. The guards or merchants might know a thing or two. He slowly gets up, making sure to not disturb the sleeping Dragon. The vampire laughs at his shorts that had the style of red hearts. He immediately puts on his shirt and pants, returning to his work outfit. After wearing his trenchcoat and checking his fedora, he picks up Bahamut with his black gloves and gently slips her into his trench coat''s pocket. They headed out to the hallway and started asking merchants for any information of ancient ruins or dungeons. VOLUME 3 Chapter 3 After another day on the Continent of Schon, it was dark as can be and Trevor was riding on his Blackhawk, flying through a fjord. After receiving reports of a Kingdom deep within the forest, he decides to go there and take a break and maybe even learn more about the land. The four other players with him, leading the squads were a bit tired from the endless fighting, everyday, facing one beast to another. Theyre black uniforms were drenched in blood, the men could only hope that this normal looking Kingdom could give them some semblance of peace. The helicopter quickly jolts to its side after reaching the end of the fjord. It turns on its searchlight to illuminate the forest and the doors slide open, Trevor with his Operators immediately drops to the bottom of the water and slowly walks to the shore. A good ten to twelve klicks, over. Copy. Bravo to Delta are all set, forest is clear, over. Roger that, well drop in a few minutes. Copy on all. Out. Though the rain was coming down hard, he was still able to hear the forest. He puts his hand down to grip his gun, he makes a gesture to move forward and the troops immediately put their weapons up, the sloshing of the water could be heard as their feet reach the forest and into the dark of the night. After about an hour of fighting and moving, the squads started getting more and more hammered by the ever so higher numbers of enemies. Ranging from seven legged hellspawns to demonic deers with sharp swordlike antlers, after a while they started encountering flying troglodytes wearing armor and using spears, General Trevor starts calling in close air support from the AC-130 Spooky II gunship, its 25mm Gatling miniguns accompanied by the 40mm Bofors autocannon make quick work of anything that tried to get close. The 105mm Howitzer also started firing, bringing down small pots of trees from its sheer explosive firepower, the trail of bullets and shells could be seen as it traveled to the ground. It was a sight to behold, the aircraft orbiting them was eradicating everything that tried to get close, its bullets pierce through the rainy sky like a laser and its shrapnel looked like tiny fireworks. Trevor gestures for his men to make a dash to the strange Kingdom trapped in the forest, surrounded by what seemed to be extremely dangerous monsters and demons. The gunship continually orbited them till the beasts finally learned their lessons and left them be. Nightstalker to Faceless, were currently yellow to red on all munitions and fuel. Copy Nightstalker, keep it up as long as you can. Dont push it though, well need you again. Roger that Faceless. Out Reaching the forest near the Kingdom, the team encounters a group of Knights scanning the bushes. They quickly took cover behind the trees, all of the Knights seemed to be wearing chainmail while others were in full steel plate armor with Longswords, Short Swords and round Shields. Little did they know they had lasers trained at them from the railings of the guns only seen through Night Vision goggles. The large torches they had were a bit blinding but were too far to hurt their sight. Bravo one to Faceless, whats the job here? Wait one, Ill try to talk to them, over. Copy that sir. Be careful, out. Trevor emerges from his cover, his assault rifle slinged down to his chest. The Knight sees the two crimson glowing eyes of the general, piercing through the dark forest like a knife hitting his eyes. Without a second thought, a Divine Arrow flies into the general''s eyes. It burns as his immense dark energy out levels the holy munition. Ouch. Good thing my Strength is maxed out. He bolts back to cover with the arrow still embedded in his left eye. Quickly pulling it out, he orders his men to retreat, knowing that theyve been perceived as a threat. Nightstalker to Faceless, are we cleared to open fire? Over. Negative! Theyre humans! Unless you want to be murderers I suggest you tell us the best way to exit this place! Copy, West of you should be relatively clear of contacts apart from some beasts scattered here and there. Roger, well be heading there. I want you to load up smoke rounds on that howitzer and give us some cov- Before finishing his sentence, the Knight he met eyes with ambushed him behind cover. Before he could even look, the guy was shot by one of the mindless skeletons they had. It was a direct headshot, as soon as he dropped and bled. Screams of other Knights could be heard as they charged onto the soldiers. This is Alpha! Were opening fire! Bravo to Faceless, well be firing! Charlie to Faceless, RoE disregarded! Opening fire! Delta here, providing covering fire while you guys make a run for it. Faceless to all teams, do as you will! Well be running to the West. As you heard, Nightstalker will start firing smoke rounds at our front! The Knights were brutally cut down by gunfire. The large torches they brought plop to the ground and a fire quickly starts in the forest. The light created by it reveals the faces and body of the skeleton men theyre fighting. Clad in black Kevlar body armor and tactical equipment, with the only part of their skeletal body seen is their crimson eyes. Trevor on the other hand could see the Knights, mostly young men and teenagers. He tries to look them in the eyes as he shoots, but inadvertently looks away knowing that the people who still haven''t seen the best of life are dying, using Swords and Lances against people with guns. The AC-130 Spooky II gunship quickly fires smoke rounds from its 105mm Howitzer, enveloping the forest near the Kingdom. Running as fast as they can, the soldiers dash through the dark forest, leaving the area as if they were never there. Trevor on the other hand couldnt shake the feeling that someone there is immensely powerful. The one who shot the divine arrow, though not high enough to kill him. It was still very holy, noting a possibility of a Saint or Holy Magus in the Kingdom. A few meters to their front, tracers from the gunship orbiting them bounces the ground as it shoots the beasts blockading their way. A large fireball is quickly hurled at the aircraft, it performs a quick yaw to the left to avoid and it fires off flares. NIGHTSTALKER TO GROUND! WEVE RECEIVED ANTI AIR FIRE! Copy! Return to base and rearm! Get out of this AO immediately! Roger! Nightstalker is RTB for rearm and refuel! The flares depict a beautiful angel as the aircraft flies away into the distance and disappears as the mountains cover their view of it. Feeling like theyve avoided the Angel of Death, the Knights breathe a sigh of relief as the plane flies away. After running for a few miles, Trevor and his men settle down. The forest seemed endless, theyve been running for a solid thirty or forty minutes and theyve encountered nothing but dense forestry crawling with beasts. It was after a while they found a small opening and created a campfire to rest and take in the situation. Alpha, Whats the situation with our ammo? Yellow sir. My backpacks so light. Bravo to Delta, give me sitrep with our ammo. Bad! We need to exfil outta here! Copy! Running away, they soon regrouped and collected themselves a kilometer away. Free from the noise of the people chasing them. Looking around, all they could see was darkness and no signs of civilization whatsoever in all directions apart from the strange group of holy knights they met. Sir, are you sure theres a Kingdom here?! Should be, seems that information is wrong. Lets bug out before it gets too hot. Four, call it in. Sir yes sir. They then hear the howls of wolves and the players looked to their East, staring at the direction from where the powerful and scary sound came from. Thats not normal isnt it sir? N-No. Ive never heard a howl like that my entire life. Everyone, pack up. Lets go before we get killed in this godforsaken continent. Seems that the continent of Schon is an uncivilized hellhole where enemies are on all directions. Yes sir, more reasons for us to leave. Hm. ETA on that exfil Four? Five hours sir! Dammit! Alright, hassle up everyone! You too Alpha. Come on! Back at the Continent of Dragovh. Paul and his party are resting under a tree, quietly cooking a steak on a campfire theyve created. He was doing his usual nightly check on the group chat, seeing if hes needed back on base. So far its been silent. Only players of Eldwood chatting and memeing, he stands up and checks on the food. Ohhh! Sehr gut! He adds in a pint of more spices and the beefs smell becomes more alluring. Bahamut has been guarding the piece of meat, standing completely still while drool comes out of her mouth. Ready to pounce the moment it is ready to be eaten. Meanwhile the Countess was sitting on the ground, looking like an extremely bored child. Wanting to entertain her, he closes the pop up of the chat box after making sure his presence is not needed back at the city or someone requiring his supervision. After some arguing with himself, he turns his head at the silent woman. Hey Alana, wanna make yourself useful? Cook the meat, just move it around and flip it after a minute or so. She looks at him with absolute contempt but after a second, drops the face and starts flipping the steak. He could only smile at the scene, a beautiful woman wearing a gown cooking a piece of meat on a campfire in the middle of the forest. With a calming wind and the rays of the foreign Sun piercing through the leaves and trees. Youre enjoying this arent you, MLord? What? Absolutely not. Just keep cooking, Ill keep checking if anyone needs us and Bahamut. Dont you even dare. The dragon isnt fazed by his threat and is still staring down the meat being cooked. He could only sigh and go back to looking at the chatbox. After some time, the vampire leaves the food to cook and sits next to him. What is it? Just curious, MLord. Curious about what? I dont think leaving our food to that dragon is a good idea. Dont worry, she might be hungry but I dont think shed go that far to defy her beloved Master. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Whatever you say. He returns to looking back at the chatbox, smiling a bit at the hilarity of comments and replies on their Guild. Ive always been meaning to ask what your history is, MLord. I have none, Im just a dude who likes wearing cool gothic armor and swinging swords and shooting guns. And what about your history with your group? The Knights of Eldwood. He scratches his head as if to recall the past and pick the memories that mean the most. Was a solo Knight, one day this large group named the Knights of the Sun came and attacked the region I was in. Had to stand up, fight long and hard that I leveled up multiple times. I was surrounded by Elves and the Sword Saint, this Death Knight teleported out of nowhere and saved me. Long story short, that was Muhammad or Hassan as you know. As a lone Knight. What work did you do? I did odd jobs, killing Goblins and delivering important goods. It was a good run, people usually prefer the immense firepower and armor of Death Knights than the Holy and Divine healing and specialty of Saint Knights as we align with no side, hence we can do anything like the Adventurer Knight types. And that armor you wore? Where did you get it? It seems to be highly protected with magic and is made of some material from the Underworld. It is, I had to mine and grind for the materials while fighting the Abyss and it''s heralds. It was the biggest pain of my freakin'' life, dont even get me started with the trips to Hell. That place always gives me the creeps. Huh, Ive only heard stories of people going into and back from the Underworld. Maybe here, but in my world we call it the Late game stage where you get most of the important materials and equipment you can use. Most of my stuff came from there, including my Longsword, Horse, and Shield. Then whats your sword''s name? I sensed its power and immense magical energy when we first fought. It couldve killed me if the wielder was more trained.. Name? Uhhhh have I ever given it a name? I just found it from a Throne. From what I remember, its named the Sword of Belial or Paimon, something like that. He summons the sword and checks its edge and sharpness. May I hold it? Uhhh sure. Here. He gives the sword to the vampire and she carefully inspects it. Hmmm, before attaining this sword, did you have to fight someone? Yea, I had to kill a boss. One of the Kings of Hell, pretty hard. Died multiple times, cheesed it and won. I was actually using my Greatsword beforehand, it''s the large scabbard hidden behind my armor''s long cape. You might be more powerful than I expected. You arent lying too, looking at this sword, it seems to be stacked with enchantments and some powerful ones attaining to killing Divine. Glowing etchings and designs are not normal at all. I actually went out of my way to get that sword. You usually need a party of four high levels to clear the Hell King. Lets just say I found some guides that exploit his moveset which I did and defeated him. Greatswords are good weapons but they dont really cut it out for all situations, and my other sword is a Holy one and looks super out of place with my armor. So, I went out of my way and got that. Take good care of this sword, itll come extremely handy in big fights, and that Greatsword of yours. Im sure well encounter some large enemies or swathes of them like those Spiders. This wont be the last time. It already came handy twice, I hope itll help me again in the future. I love my Greatsword, it''s my baby. Funnily enough, it''s my first sword too. The Countess gives the sword back to him and he places it next to his leg. Really? So its blade mustve been changed so many times now. Oh yeah, it didnt look gothic either. It used to be just a normal steel Greatsword that I changed up after getting some Gold coins. I kept using it even at Dungeons and you can only imagine the pain I had to go through. But yeah, its my one and only really. Then, would you die for that sword? Of course! I love my Greatsword Hellraiser. Damn thing carried me for so long, it''s been with me since the beginning. Good, thats a sign that you''re a good Knight MLord. Then, any questions about me? You? Ahhhh, I havent met a vampire in my entire life so I dont really know what to ask. Well be together for a long, long time. It would benefit us both if we were to know each others strengths and weaknesses. I already have a lot of chats with you and you seem to be good fellow. It''s a bit odd at times, but I feel like I can converse with you for hours on end on any random topic. I guess that thousands of years of living came in handy huh? Of course, We Vampires tend to accumulate wisdom that no mortal man has ever reached. Well, I guess Id like to ask what your life was before fighting me. From the way you speak, act and present yourself. Its pretty obvious you were having a good life. I wont call it a good life. It was nice, but there comes a time when it becomes boring. Ive been living the same life of Nobility for a thousand years now, and being one of the only Purebreds. My command was always absolute with my servants, hence I dont usually hold back with my words and orders. She then starts fiddling with her fingers. Visibly focused on her gloves. I then became even more bored and thought itd be great if I went out and talked to the Kingdoms about forming trade markets and such. So, here I am. Oh! I also love fighting with a sword, it''s more fun here as I get to experience the beauty of combat and attain much needed knowledge. Ive always wondered, is death and pain something trivial to your kind? The Vampires eyes open and widen. As if shed seen a ghost. .... Uhh, Hello? Miss Alana? Y-yes? You went quiet. I apologize, I just had a sudden rush of emotion. Take it easy, as you said. If we want to survive, we must know one another. Indeed, well. Any more questions? Yea, I just thought of one. Should I look out for any exes or possible vampires that are out to marry you seeing that I just literally stole you from them. There is, about four or six. But I highly doubt theyll go as far as to visit this Continent. They might have some purity in their blood. But only one of them has experciend war. Four or six and with what? Pure blood? Alright, Ill take that into consideration, seeing that we might visit the Demon Continent as it might contain answers Im seeking. With or without experience in war, they still have that pure blood running in them, itll be extremely difficult to fight or kill them if the time ever comes. I could just command them to stop. If the time ever comes, yea. Do that, no way Im gonna waste my time on them. I can already feel it getting old fast. Mhm, dont worry. I got your back! Like an elder sister, she puts her thumbs up and makes a big smile. For an extremely pretty woman, I never knew youd have a girly side. Little did the two know Bahamut has already eaten the Steak and has put a second one into the Pan and accelerated the fire with her magic to cook it. Of course, even I was a child once. How did you become a Purebred Vampire anyways? Wouldnt you have to be born on a lineage or something. I was, I had a good family with good parents. Both of them were fifty fifty on the Purity of their blood. It just so happens that it both combined perfectly and I turned out of pure blood. Then, when I entered the mature world, things were more different than I had imagined. Hence the name given to me sometimes as the Lady of the Night as I mostly become active when the night sky is out, hunting and preying upon those unlucky enough since being out in the Morning, Id be working in my office or fixing problems with my regions. I see, so do you go on killing sprees when outside at night? Like, do you go and actively hunt out trouble just for the excitement or something? Of course not, well maybe a bit. But I also killed vampires alike. In the end, theres not much difference between you Mortals and me. Aside from the Immortality and power, theres still a human inside us. Same emotions, feelings, and destructive love. Its just the age that makes things hard for one another. Of course, its different for creatures like me, who aren''t human in the first place but we still share the same kinds of emotions on a certain level. I never really knew vampires would be this in depth. Not lying at all, but in my world vampires arent real aside from Media and Entertainment. I always thought depiction of your kind has been boring, but to actually talk to one. I can see some points, but at the same time. Things must be very hard for your kind. Lonely too. Very lonely, I went out into the world because of that reason. Ive gotten tired of the politics and all these things I must uphold as a Countess. I needed a break from it all. Hundred years later, Im still a part of the House of Lords but also a field commander, leading the Foreign Legion and talking to the Kingdoms. What have I done? Well I run a company. A small one, I run these things called Busses and Trucks. Transporting goods and people from place to place. Its not much, but Ive always loved machines. Maybe a bit too much. Im guessing because you''re not the kind to socialize. Am I correct? Correct. We humans are mortal beings, I know we dont have long at all. But fitting in has never been my style. I prefer to be who I am no matter what. Problem is, not a lot of people like who I am. In all my years, Ive only met three or five who have the same mindset as you. All of them I considered marrying. Woah there missy, Im human, your Vampire. Lets not jump the hoop here. I dont mean that! I mean that your the kind to be genuine and very dumb at occassion! Ah, is that a compliment? I feel like that is one. Ugh. The vampire just facepalms with a big smile on her face. Its a bit of both. But what Im saying is that men like you tend to bend at the most important times, usually out of naivety. Hah, well see. Ive yet to bend at serious times. But being here might just be it. Tell me, if you were to ever become a vampire, what would you do? I dont know. Since I procrastinate a lot. Having an eternity would mean Id just sleep or something. Like, I know I could go out and master the Piano, Guitar, Drums or even go out of my way to get a Doctorate in business or maybe do a lot of things but at the same time, I dont really know what to do with that much time. At least being human and knowing doom is assured gives me motivation to do as much as I can immediately. Funnily enough MLord, Ive actually mastered the Piano. In my spare time, Ive also mastered dancing, painting, and even read everything in my massive library. Ive also gone and perfected sculpting and as much of the current alchemy known and I could access. Yeah, stuff like that probably but I dont grasp eternity like you do. So I might just waste it and die. Hmmmm I wonder. Enough talk, I feel hungry! Lets eat. We still have a long way to go and Im sure Bahamut has already eaten two pieces of steak. Cmon. After a good meal, the party once again set off, coming out of the forest and going back to a dirt road on horseback. Alana, you remember what that guy said right? There should be a village a bit up north of this path. I do, but they havent had contact with it for a while now. We must be careful, it mightve been overrun or attacked. I know, Bahamut. If you sense or smell anything. Say it. The Dragon nods and they continue on, to the direction of said village. After a while, the Sun was slowly rising, it slowly shines on some medieval buildings in the distance. Its the settlement theyve been looking for. It has no walls at all, and no security. The villagers all seemed normal and nothing was wrong with the place. But other settlements hadnt had contact with them at all. Master, I feel somethings wrong. The vampire muttered to Paul as her horse straddles along his. I know, keep your heads low. Bahamut, any thoughts? Theres an immense presence in this village. We just havent seen it yet, maybe at night well see. Mhm, okay. Lets just check around and maybe buy some stuff for Dinner since were not gonna be staying here. The two nod in agreement with him. They immediately come across the town''s general store. After securing their horses. Paul, Alana and Bahamut head inside. It was a quaint store with some sort of red stain on its sign outside, inside produce is in the middle. Meat inside salt bags on the left and on the right are extras for eating and cooking. The Clerk is an old obese man with a calming smile. His happiness was over the roof with the biggest emotion showing. Whatcha'' need? Spices, and maybe some extra beef. No problem. To your right are some of our meat from cattle and I have some spices in the back. Alrighty, Id like some of those. How expensive are they here? Depends on the Spices. Ah I see, well. Let me see them. After buying some supplies, the party checks around the Village a bit more. The people seemed normal, happy even. It was strange and Bahamut knows this. Master, I suggest we come back here at night. Something is lurking underneath this settlement, maybe at the Mansion and its not good at all. Alright. I guess well come back tonight. He signals the Vampire to follow him and they rode on, about five hundred meters from the Village, they made a left turn into the forest and waited till midnight. Paul immediately sits underneath a tree and puts his fedora over his head. Showing that he doesnt want to be bothered. Bahamut climbs to his shoulder. Paul, have you noticed something else? Theyre weird. Is there some sort of happy magic over them? No, not that. The lack of little ones. Inside his Fedora, Pauls eyes open up. Now that you mention it, I have not seen one child at that Village. Well, it might be because some well dressed foreigners entered their place dont you think? No. And the sign of the General Store, have you not noticed the blood? Yes but isnt that normal? Maybe a fight broke out or something, Im happy they use symbols though. We must quickly act if we want to save the little ones. What makes you think theyre still alive though? We have no idea what were up against Bahamut. But we can do something. Okay. Paul collects himself and calls on Alana who was busy guarding the dirt road. Yes? Well scout ahead, since you''re a Vampire, stealth should be one of your fortes right? Of course. Bahamut, fly and scout out the place. Look for any signs of the children, we must save them at least. The Sun is still up so we have lots of time to do this. Any questions? Both stay silent. He takes it as a No and starts walking to the direction of the town while Bahamut immediately flies upward. Upon seeing the buildings, he crouches while Alana simply disappears into nothing. What? You can do that? He moves around the town and approaches the Manor on top of a Hill nearby, the people seemed calm and normal. As if nothing was out of place even though the Village has no signs of children. He scans the large palace, he notices the Iron fence of the building has pointed arrows on its tip.The Gothic and intimidating structure leaves him an impression that scares him. After some time, he starts thinking about using teleportation magic as going around the place, it seems extremely closed off, he looks up and sees that Bahamut is flying down to him in her smaller form. She lands on his shoulders and the Countess who was invisible reppears behind him. Whats up? Behind the Manors garden. I smelled multiple young ones in a shed deep inside the bountiful forest. Alright, lets make haste. They run around the Manor, not stopping for anything when they see this large black shed. Worn and torn from the years, without stopping. He smashes through the large front door and immediately gets jumped by a child wielding a knife. His impulse came, and quickly grabbed the kid''s hand and with his other hand lifted the small man. Calm down kiddo! Im here to help! VOLUME 3 Chapter 4 After settling down inside the shed, he looks around and sees that the place is full of children. Dirtied and tired, but well fed. Still with intact but ragged clothing and shivering a bit from the sudden intrusion. I have a lot of things to ask, but one question I have is if any of you wish to leave this village? The children look at one another, a young blonde kid comes to the front and nods. Alright. Alana, take them to our camp. Bahamut, check if the village has been alerted and keep a watchful eye on them. Wait, arent you gonna come with us, MLord? No, I feel something strange. I might be doing something stupid but I feel like thisll give me answers, so you go on ahead. You two are way more powerful than I am but I can still stand up for myself, now go. Without question, the Vampress collects the children and leads them into the forest with Bahamut tailing behind them. Paul on the other hand looks towards the garden of the desolate Manor. He swiftly unholsters his revolver from his hip and approaches it with his gun ready. After walking for a few minutes, a sudden feeling of power rushes to him. He promptly summons his Knight Armor, like a black oozing shadow, it forms and materializes around his body and his two swords are sheathed upon his hip and back. Looking at a big metal gate protecting the unmaintained Manors garden, he shoots the lock open with his .357. The bullet was so powerful it opened the thick metal gate for him. After stepping inside, a scary emotion of someone watching him flows through his spine. He starts looking around, the beautiful cut bushes of patterns and the dying and withered flowers give the place a sad solemn atmosphere, as if the garden was a colorless noir. A quick impulse came to him and his right hand grabbed something inside the ground to his right, it was a blood like colored goop that was underneath the Gardens surface. It closes but the gauntlet of his armor prevents it from ripping his hand off. With sheer power, he pulls out the thing he had grabbed. Ive felt this power before, is this the capability of the Armor buffing me? I never felt its effects so directly before. The thick oozing shadows that were seeping out of his armor started dripping like a faucet was turned on. Using some power, he manages to pull out the creature that was hiding inside the garden. It was nothing but a shadow being, but this was different. Ah, a Chosen One from Tur, where is your True God now? Shadow creatures are low level monsters, but this one was capable of speech to his surprise. Without a second thought, he shoots at it with the revolver on his left hand. The shadow quickly disappears. A distorted voice then comes out of the air, as if it was being transmitted through a megaphone. A Death Knight, I didnt expect the Underworlds best to be loitering on the plain of mortals. IDENTIFY YOURSELF! A Knight of Darkness. How interesting I havent encountered your type in Tur before. Perish Demon! He quickly points his revolver to his left and the shadow vanishes once again, he starts walking deeper into the Garden, his eyes constantly scanning his surroundings as his adrenaline is pumped to every fiber of his being. He turns around and sees the shadow creature on the gate he once passed. Before being able to fire his revolver, he felt a sudden touch. But not on his body or organs. Instead, it touched the mans very soul. Ahhh, a soul of a Chosen One. Given the gift of rebirth by the True God This Village, what did you do to it? The owner of this establishment was into the occult. I was sealed inside a box, the foolish Chosen One sold it to make ends meet after all of his effort of sealing me. The fools opened it and I was released. Im merely feeding off the people of this village. An ancient demon, Ive killed unique demons like you before. Special occasions like you deserve a flashy death. Let me walk you back to the Gates of Hell. I apologize, but I cannot take your offer. I have to encroach this world with my darkness and free everyone from pain. Heh, pain is living, and living is a fucking pain. I wont let you do what you want. A normal Death Knight wouldve already aligned with me for its kind gains power from the people in the Abyss. Quite a strange one you are. Oozing blood starts pouring out of the ground the shadow creature was standing on. Not letting it go, Paul fires his revolver. The bullet went through the shadow and nothing happened. Tsk! He spins his Python revolver and holsters like a cowboy, just as quickly he unsheathes his longsword and starts casting spells on himself. Buffing his speed and health with magic, just as he finished. The shadow creature has fully sunk into the pool of thick blood and it started being mixed with a dark oil-like substance. Slowly rising was an extremely tall man, muscles on muscles and wearing a Viking outfit with a large battle axe pulsating with dark energy in his hand. Holy Trembling a bit at the sight of the absolute unit, he takes a few steps back and summons his shield for good measure. After fully rising, the large viking man quickly rushes at him with supernatural speed, way too fast for someone that large and broad. I dont know who this man is but it came from a tribe called the Druisvikings of this strange world. Stop messing around! This is a foreign world! You have no business doing this! Ah, but Ill do what any demon does. Take advantage of the situation. The large man suddenly appeared in front of him and swung his gigantic battle axe, the swing was so fast that the air was being sliced as it traveled. Unbeknownst to Paul, his right arm where his shield was quickly catches the axe on its own. The sheer force sends him flying, smashing through some marble statues and a thick stone railing, he stands up once again. Knowing that he lacks speed, the man starts running. Dodging the large man multiple times. After gaining some space, he tries to shoot it with his revolver. It penetrates his thick skin but no blood comes out. He can only utter the word Fuck from the uselessness of his weapons. The large man quickly starts dashing at him once again and he parries with his greatsword, with his free hand. He unsheathes his longsword and slices it just for the big burly man to gargle and become angrier. His heart was beating all over the place, trembling and preparing his body to be thrown like a doll. He breathes in to calm himself, suddenly. Like the adrenaline rush that attacked him that made him shoot the Countess while severely wounded. His hands grip his sword professionally as he sheathed his greatsword back, one feet in front and his stance changed. Staring directly at the Vikings eye. Like a true Death Knight, he uses teleportation magic just as the raging man gets close to him and swipes his back with his sword. It quickly leaves a big wound and black rotting blood starts pouring out. Seeing this, he once again breathes in and calms himself. His body starts to move on its own and attacks the large man. Ah! The Demon of the Night! So your back is not as thick as your arms huh! his speed increases and he quickly closes in and the muscle man turns to the Knight and preemptively starts swinging his giant battle axe to meet his sword. As his Longsword was about to meet the axe, time slowed down for him. He could clearly see the axe slowly but surely flying to meet his attack. Realizing this opportunity, he teleports above the giant viking and embeds his sword through his skull. The big man quickly panics and is about to grab him when he teleports out of harm''s way, but it stops him from performing his killing blow. The tall viking looked ten times angerier and rotting blood was pouring from the top of his head. He starts walking slowly which changes to a run, he feels some sort of a strange fighting spirit in him. The Knight quickly readies himself, halfway through his run, the viking suddenly gets his head bitten by a Black Dragon. Pauls eyes widen as Bahamut in her larger form completely bites the Vikings head and neck, leaving a headless torso running after him. He simply steps aside and the body stops after demolishing the metal fencing of the Manors garden. He looks back at Bahamut who was already swallowing the head and neck of the undead Viking man. Dumbfounded at what just happened, he just stood there. Processing the entire scene when suddenly he feels a hand. Panicking, he uses his enchanted sword to cut the unseen hand. To his surprise, a trembling scream comes out of the ground below him. Impossible! That sword! Only a real Devil may wield it! Fun fact, I got this baby off one. Dont make me laugh, such a being would not only be above the Demon King but any immortal being. Two words, Walkthrough and Guides. Annoyed by the sound coming out of the ground, he pierces it with his sword and a bigger scream comes out. Oh, sneaky one arent ya? You were planning on swallo- He gets swallowed by the oozing blood. Sinking into an ocean, though hes supposed to be floating, his body still seemed to be standing up right while under water. He starts looking around but only sees darkness, with his sword up he starts walking forward. Once again in peril, he casts more health and recovery spells. Squinting his eyes, a silver arrow quickly hits his left shoulder and pierces his armor, forcing him to lower his sword. The normal arrow managed to not only wound him, but also go through his Eldritch plating. He knows that this is impossible and quickly starts finding a way out before getting struck by another one. Feeling like hes slowly going insane, he struts along while putting pressure on his wounded shoulder. Suddenly feeling a presence behind him, he pours the last of his energy into swinging it. It was quickly caught. Though knowing it would hurt him greatly, he prefers immense pain over instant death. He tries even harder to push the sword into the would-be attacker. A familiar voice then comes. Would you not try to kill me when Im trying to save you Master? Wha? Who? It''s the voice of a motherlike woman, as if the woman speaking is unable to hurt even a fly and would be taking care of countless children with how soft spoken she was. Its me, the great Dragon of the Void. Bahamut. Wait, how did you get here? And whats with that voice?! Im connected to you, as you are connected to me. I simply followed you here. Now grab my hand and Ill pull you out. Goodness me Master, ending up in the Abyss. This is my realm, you know? Living people shouldnt be here. O-okay! He grabs Bahamuts soft human hand and is quickly pulled out of the ocean of blood. He looks up and could see that the Dragon has her teeth biting on the collar of his armor. After getting dropped, he looks up and can see that the Vampire has already stabbed the shadow creature with her hands. Its unable to move and is shaking violently, attempting to free itself from the Vampires grasp. Its all yours Master. Bahamut whispered to him. Wounded, he drags his sword. It screeches as it scars the stone path hes walking on. Ahahaha! Good show mortal, I shall answer one of your most desired questions. You wish to find a way home, Am I correct? Pauls eyes were full of bloodlust, he hears but doesnt care. As he steps closer, Alana could feel his violence and pulls her arm out of the creature. It plops to the ground, wounded and barely able to stand up as goop pours out of the hole she made. On the Continent of Geraldia, lies an ancient gate one that can send you all home, but it has missing parts... good lu- his sword cut clean through it. Slicing the shadowy creature in half. The upper part quickly drops on the ground and starts leaking even more black goop while the lower part completely disintegrates into nothing. Sorry, but Im not some Hero thatll wait for you to finish your monologue. He spits on the corpse and carries onward, helped by Alana and the Dragon. Hes ferried back to the Village where the people seemed to be panicking, looking for their children while others complained about the rotting food on their tables and cellars. It was after a while when they managed to clean up the aftermath, the village was saved and the Manor was left empty. The once inhabitants of the Gothic structure are said to have been eaten by the shadow creature. Paul was tired enough, noting to himself hell just send some people to check it out for any more anomalies. He immediately opens the player tab and chats that they have a hint now and requests for people to come to the Village. The chat box blew up, players were ready to go to war and invade the Continent of Geraldia and rush the Gate home. The other generals popped up in the chat and started calming people down and the leader Hassan announced that all units outside had to return to base for a briefing and tag all of the other high ranking players. Some of the other generals have also found clues to a way home but will take a bit longer. It took Paul an entire week to get back home, entering City 01. To his surprise, it was flourishing. More cars and people are on the streets and roads. He notices a military patrol of two men and approaches them. The clacking of his horse takes their attention and they get near him. Sir, Horses arent allowed within city limits. What? Annoyed, he opens a large pouch where his General uniform is stored and takes his cap out and wears it. The two soldiers immediately saluted the general. Sir! Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Sir! He lets go of the reins and steps closer to the two. Whats with the people? Do we even have enough food to satisfy all these souls? Yes sir, so far we should have enough rations. Some of the players have also used their magic to start a farm a few miles outside of the city which has taken a big stress off our supply routes and weve begun trading with merchants for food.. Okay, and the cars? We only have enough fuel for our units. We never took into consideration the ones here. A group of players has taken over the gas station and has been providing gas for the masses. They have the permission of Major Black in the city hall. Wait, Major Black is in charge of the city? I guess he did good controlling this. And the people, are these all players? Yes sir, theyre all players. Some came due to General Escobar. From reports, he tried to defend another player city down South from Slavers but failed. The surviving players have come up here for refuge. Really? Ive only been gone for a good two weeks. Some Kingdom or Organization is taking in players to sell as slaves? We might have to do something about that. Yes sir, theres also reports from other players that even Medieval style player-run Kingdoms have been invaded and overturned by the Church and ruling Kingdoms way before us. Ah crap, so we might expect more then? Yes sir. Something has sparked and tensions are higher than ever sir. Though many say its because of us and our sudden appearance that shifted a lot of the tides in this world. Yea, I know. We all got called to return here due to that Im sure. Okay, go back to patrol. Yes sir, and uhh There''s a horse pasture near the defensive line where we keep most of the player horses. I recommend placing them there sir. Ugh, okay. I gotta head to the airport first. If it''s the headquarters sir, its been moved to the recently renovated city hall. Military affairs are on the left wing. Okay, keep safe and keep the peace. He salutes the soldiers and the two salute back. As he rode on, the two players stared at the vampire with him. Dang son, its only been a few weeks and our generals are already clapping native cheeks. Cmon Corporal. Lets not get ourselves into trouble. Riding through the city, he is shocked at how many players there are. Though many streets are still desolate, some looked as if it was a bustling settlement full of life. He tells Alana to follow close. After weaving through the streets and dodging cars and buses, they finally reach the city hall. Military vehicles were parked around it and military police were scattered everywhere. He quickly exits the horse and detaches the large pouch where his uniform was in and fastly walks inside. The two soldiers guarding the lobby quickly notice him and ask him to go through one of the metal detectors. It rings and an X-ray shows he had his revolvers and pistols holstered. The men quickly raise their assault rifles at him, the Vampire and Dragon go into combat stance ready to fight. Okay! Lets calm down! He slowly reaches to the pouch of his carrying and pulls out the general cap. More soldiers arrive at the scene and one of them approaches him and checks the pouch. CLEAR! the soldiers calm down and lower their weapons. A Lieutenant arrives at the scene and checks his uniform and whispers to him On duty sir? Paul nods, the Lieutenant makes an ear blistering order. GENERAL ON SCENE! The civilian players and soldiers who were not part of the scene quickly take notice and the men around him salute. He quickly replaces his fedora with his replica Eldwood Service General cap. Quickly walking to the main lobby, he spots the comfort room for males. He looks at Alana who has Bahamut sitting on her shoulder. Two of you, stay here. Ill go and change. The two nod and he jogs to the comfort room where he immediately changes to his uniform. The Lieutenant who previously approached him stood next to the two. Tell General Paul hes office is on the third floor, left wing. He also has a meeting at three o''clock with the Major. Alana, curious about the city, asks a question. Lieutenant, may I ask. Of course maam. This citys purpose, what was it meant to be? Experiments. As you know, our skeleton soldiers are all born and bred for battle. But before that, we had to check if theyre actually capable of handling anything more than a sword and shield. Hence, we built this city. Its also to test if they can use modern machines and equipment effectively. Uh huh, and you''re all looking for an exit, am I correct? Yes maam, to my knowledge, a majority wants to go back. Though some want to stay, we dont belong here as our leaders have said. And up to what lengths will you go to achieve this? I dont know maam. Better ask the general himself. If theyre willing to take it all the way, then so do we. Alright, Thank you Lieutenant. No problem maam. Now if you may excuse me. The Lieutenant tips his cap and heads to the staircase in the main lobby to the second floor. Outside, the cloud slowly turns dark. Signifying a rainy day is about to come. Alana is very perplexed by the atmosphere of the modern city. People wearing modern clothes and suits going left and right. It seemed as if the world didnt care that shes there or even existed. Everyone had their own thing going on and were too busy to even bat an eye on her. After a few minutes, shes suddenly startled by Paul who was in his uniform. You okay? Of course, its just this place. You live like this dont you? Curious, he looked behind her and could see the busy main lobby, people going in all directions, minding their own business and the rain started pouring outside and umbrellas open. The sea of people seemed so distant yet their part of it. No one even notices the beauty of the vampire thats near them. Ah, its calming isnt it? Maybe youre not yet accustomed to it. But this is my world. Its a bit sad and at the same time, comforting. I dont know, just the stream of people minding their own business, makes finding genuine connections better. Bahamut then steps in. It mustve been hard in your world, Master. It is. Im not gonna lie, to some others, they can still make fruitful relations, rarely does it actually mean anything other than two people leeching off of one another. My entire life Ive given to building my company, I was no different from each and one of these people. Going about their day, trying to make something out of themselves. The rain was pouring hard outside. The lights of the city hall and the street lamps turn on. It was cold, even though the city hall was full of art engraved on its marble floor of the twelve Death Knights riding their black horses in battle. The hue of the place was darb and gray. But let me tell you this Bahamut, theres still a lot of good people even with this atmosphere. You just gotta find them. Alana then steps in, reminded of what the Officer said. Excuse me MLord, but the Lieutenant said you have an office, left of the city hall on the third floor. Okay, follow me you two. I get the feeling I know where it''s specifically located. He immediately starts walking, leaving the pouch on the main desk. The soldier on duty slides it underneath as he goes up the staircase on the main lobby and goes up another flight of stairs on the second floor. The place was very busy, players were everywhere with papers and documents. Both Eldwood and the new settlers of the city. Asking to open businesses and others calling for help as their friends has either been enslaved or gone missing. After entering the third floor, it was full of people wearing officer uniforms like him. Though none near his rank of general. They salute as he passes them by, the entire place was very modern even though the city hall had the classic 80s white hall look. Going to the leftmost corner of the place he scans the doors and finds an office with his name on the plate. He enters it and is met with a large office with a table and a comfy office chair and a couch with a small table located to the right of the door. Bahamut immediately flies to the couch and wraps around herself tightly to rest. The big window on the right gives him a clear view of the street. Though the rain was pouring hard, he could see the players underneath their umbrellas. Some were still wearing medieval outfits mixed with modern clothes as cars splashed water into the sidewalks. Taking in the atmosphere, he removes his cap, putting it on top of the table. Alana on the other hand sits down on the chair in front of his table. Touching name plate with his name and rank engraved. The smell of the air changes as the rain continually pours and the humid air turns to cold. Curious, Alana accidentally turns on his desk lamp. Ahahahah, be careful not to click something. Dont wanna blow up this nice office. As if. She then takes his name plate and stares at it. What language is this? English, I could probably teach it to you. Just as easy as A E I O U. Oh, are those its vowels? Yup, hell why not. Since we have time. Ill teach you some basic English. Do teach me MLord, Im very curious about it. Though, Bahamut has mastered it though. Ah, it''s also the Common of Tur. Most spoken language there. Though it''s called Leash, not English. Paul sits down on his chair. Reclining it a bit back and resting himself. Opening the drawers, he finds a pen and a long yellow paper. He starts writing down the Alphabet and starts teaching Alana how to read and sound. As water accumulates on the street, the sound of liquid splashing from the various vehicles passing through the street can be heard inside the room. He picks up the remote for the air conditioner and turns it on and sets it to 22 Celsius. Hours later, Alana is absolutely enthralled by the foreign language. Hello-My-Name-Is-Alana. Huh, when you speak it like that. You sound a bit French? At some points you teether on sounding Briish. Really? So I am already developing an accent then. Uh huh, I feel so happy I have the translation skill with me right now. Communicating with you wouldve been a nightmare. Though surprising that you can learn this fast wait you are a vampire so Im pretty sure this is common for you. Oh indeed it is. Thats why so many of us are multilingual. We have so much time to perfect our crafts and open new ones MLord. Ahhh, this is life. After spending some time sleeping in random Villages and underneath trees. This is great. The whorls of the wind came blowing through the building, screaming like a ghost as the glass rattled with the gust hitting it like a freight train. So, whats the next plan? You have a meeting by the way with the Major at three oclock. Eh? A meeting? What for? None of the other generals are here. We might have to wait for a few days till they arrive. Dont know, but it seemed very important. Ugh, alright. Later, I will. He looks at the clock and sees its 1:32 in the afternoon. Feeling lazy, he puts his general cap over his face and reclines his chair to the max as Alana practices her English out loud. Slowly dozing off to sleep as he reaches deep in his slumber, a very hard slap comes from his back. His cap falls into the ground and he immediately stands up, visibly angered. OI! WHAT THE HELL!? John could only laugh at the comical look on Paul as he angrily looks at John looking like a made man with his Black and Blue Eldwood Air Force General uniform. The fuck do you want from me? Dude, it''s two thirty. What? Im planning on going when its two fifty. While the two dabble, The vampires face looks like shes watching two children converse with one another as she holds the yellow pad paper up her face to ignore the two men being nosy and rough with each other. Just stand up already Paul. Hassans here. Muhammads back from his expedition. He has something big to tell us. Also, whys the Inverter at twenty two celsius? I mean why not? Im wearing a thick generals uniform. Im covered from toe to top. Well, theres an elegant lady here wearing a party dress bro. Look, shes a vampire, she also told me heat or cold doesnt really affect her since shes already technically dead. Whatever, cmon. Stand. John grabs Pauls hand and lifts him up like a wounded soldier. Absolutely lazy, he let John do all the work and carried him to the door. Where are we headed anyways? The freaking Conference room adjacent to your Office dumbass. Eh? I thought its on the second floor. No, you dumbass, the one on the second floor is the Break room. Wha-, Ive been lied to. The two prepare near the door, cleaning and checking their uniforms. They exit out and are immediately met with a blonde elf. Paul and her lock eyes as he heads off to the conference room where the old man is waiting. Who the heck is that? Oh her? Shes from an Elven tribe. Rescued her from a burning Village. Attacked by the Red Dragon Terva. Ah shit, but she looks capable and pretty hot though. She looks like she needs some meat. Hell yea, she can cook so dont worry about that, she also uses a bow, and all that whizz. Hahahaha, lucky bastard. Says the man that has a hottie teenage vampire on his roster. I dont know if I should be happy or scared, not gonna lie. Someone like her, with her smarts and experience could easily turn the table against someone like me with two brain cells. Look alive bro. Were about to enter the Big Bosss presence. The two approach the conference room doors and open it. The city Mayor and Hassan were having a little chat already. Around the table were other high ranking officers, they joined them and sat down. The table was finally complete, and after the opening remarks and some updates on the situation, their leader Hassan tells them the reason why theyre called back. As you know, the organization was part of the League of Modernized Guilds. Theyve made a return and have officially renamed themselves to the United Nations. Currently, theyre requesting all leaders of Guilds and groups with modern equipment to come together at a massive conference. They called it the Apex Summit, a Seven-four-seven will be arriving tomorrow on the airport, seeing as our other generals are still out and about, we three will have to represent Eldwood. I see, and I guess the leader of the United Nations calls himself the General Secretary? That is indeed true. A Boeing huh? Thats nice. So I guess the Russians and the other folks with modern stuff will all be there, this might be a good chance to strike up as many alliances as we can and start performing joint tasks and operations. I also remember hearing the Asians are also pretty dedicated with their modern tech. Thats what Im planning on doing, right now we have the operational capacity to wage war but not on the scale of the Kingdoms here. We might have the technological advantage, but a long drawn campaign is not optimal for us. Okay, knowing that. I propose we strike up to the UN to make a massive expeditionary force to search for a way home. Right now, all the Guilds and player groups are performing their own expeditions. One united force might be able to make things faster for us. Ill take that up to the General Secretary but I think they already have something like that in mind. Anything else? What will be our task now though? General Trevor is still on the Demon Continent, performing recon. Hes been bringing back a lot of information and you might want to see it sir. Okay Major, later I shall take a look but for now, we must prepare for the Summit. This will be big. After adjourning the meeting, Paul immediately heads back to his office and sees that Bahamut and Alana are asleep on the couch. Noticing this, he heads to the second floor and asks one of the people in the storage room for some blankets. Back in his office, he covers the two up. Wrapping Bahamuts small dragon body in cloth while removing the vampires high heels and putting the blanket over her. Ah well, you two have a good sleep. I still have some managerial stuff to do. With a smile on his face, he leaves the office for the day and walks out to the cityscape. Though the rain was pouring hard, it didn''t stop him from going out on the street and checking the Military Police and the new citizens of their city. Entering the main lobby, he approaches two MPs on the door. Gentlemen. The two perform a snappy salute to him. VOLUME 3 Chapter 5 Yes sir! The two reply. Id like to ask where I could get some trench coats. Second floor sir, theres a uniform locker with some Army trench coats. Could you fetch one, Id like to wear one before heading out. Yes sir! The soldier makes another salute and jogs to the second floor. He turns to the other soldier that''s on the left with him. Busy day isnt it? Yes sir, I did not expect to see the city all lively once again. Whats the current number of players here? A little over five thousand sir. Jesus, Ive only been gone for two weeks. Paul moves over as a man in a suit brushes over him. Hitting the man''s shoulder rudely as he continued walking, ignoring the uniformed man. Hey! Thats a gener-! He puts his hand over the MPs shoulder. Let him be, looks like everyone is stressed. The other military police returns to the main lobby with an olive trench coat, he also bought with him some epaulets with 4 stars, signifying the rank of a 4-Star General. The soldier gives it to the general and helps him in putting the epaulets on. Alright, two of you with me. Yes sir! The two MPs proudly join the high ranking Officer. Before heading outside, one of the soldiers quickly grabs an umbrella and protects the general from rain as they go down the flight of stairs outside of the city hall. After entering the sidewalk, Paul takes a good look around and sees that some of the people around are still wearing fantasy medieval outfits and knight armor. He approaches a man sitting on a bench in chainmail. The guy was slouched down, looking extremely saddened and traumatized. He hears the clacking of the generals Oxford shoes and quickly looks at his direction. Hello sir, may I ask where you came from? Down south. South of the continent, near the ocean. And how did you get here exactly? One of your Generals, Francis was it? Saved me and some of the citizens of our town from slavers, but many also got captured. I see, slavers huh. I get it theyd be a bit high level or medium level to take you on? No, they scared most of us. They werent afraid to cut open people in front of our town till we submitted. We fought back but they only intensified it. It was only when one of your folks came and called in air strikes against their camp did they finally stop. Ah, air strikes on medieval slavers Yes, but many of us were already captured. Did you know Mister, Players come with a high price on the slave market. Were educated and know medicine, royalty loves to use us as playthings or test subjects. Sound of splashes came as Humvees passing by at high speed threw water over the curb. Im guessing this is for the low and mid level players? I highly doubt high leveled ones would get captured, let alone be seen. Yes, and I tried coming to the town hall to call for help maybe send a regiment or platoon to the Deserts and take on the slavers. But no one cared, its all the same with this bureaucratic crap! Okay sir, Ill remember this, but I cant promise you anything yet. The continents are fairly large, maybe even larger than Europe and Asia combined. Its going to take us some time to not only map this but also create a suitable supply chain for such an endeavor. You people are all the same Paul continues on, looking up and seeing an intersection. His hands were clenched hard, blood was rushing to his veins hearing what the people of the land were doing to the weak but knowing at the same time he cant really do much unless theyve properly created a plan and way of action. I get the feeling well be here for a while. He spoke the sentence in whisper, thinking to himself as the man stared into the long sidewalk full of people going about their day, ignoring him and his MPs. Sir? Nothing, lets carry on. Waiting on the red light at the Intersection, he could see on the other side is an M1A2 sep v3 Abrams Main Battle Tank parked on the side of the road with its commander and crew talking to people, theres a small crowd around its right side, the tank commander hastily answering and trying to do his best to entertain the curious passersby. The lights to walk turn green, prompting the general with his guards to continue his stroll. Looking around, he could see the colorful characters that players now inhabit, but their faces were gloomy and the atmosphere was hard. He could overhear other people talking about opening businesses to feed themselves or people they know, its a time to act for many as the rules of the foreign world slowly reigned on them. The rain slowly starts to well up, rays of the sun and spots open up on the clouds revealing the beautiful blue sky of this foreign world. It was about six o''clock when Paul finished his walk. He told the Military police to go on their radio and call in for a Humvee to transport him back, after returning to his office, the two were already awake and were waiting for him. Where were you, Master? Took a long walk, the meeting was only for an hour and when I came back. You two were fast asleep so I went out to see how things were. The Vampire then interdicts, instantly catching his attention. How was things, MLord? Bad, maybe smart and high level people are having the time of their lives, but the low level ones are having a bad bad time. Mid level ones are having a typical day, though stronger than most natives. They can still be defeated through numbers and tactics. He sits down on his office chair after putting his trench coat on a hanger. Also, news to the two of you. Ill be leaving for a few days. Maybe two or three, gotta head to a conference meeting. Id like to come, MLord. I agree with the Vampress, Master. Look, the plane thats going to come only has me, John and Hassan on the list. The two of you cant come. Id still like to come. Dost flight is long, MLord? Dont know, it might be a few hours. Alana immediately stands up from the couch and leans down to the man who is already relaxed in his seat, she bends over with one hand behind her and another, caresses his jawline and whispers to the man Im coming. Unable to persuade her, he simply lets it go and puts his cap over his head. Whatre you doing? Sleep. Im tired. I saw some places to eat, I want to try your world''s cuisine, MLord. I apologize, but I dont think people like you will enjoy chicken delivered from refrigerated trailers and submerged in cooking oil. I want to try. her womanly voice was more apparent which caught Pauls attention. Haaaaa... Alright. You two, come with me. The two smile, visibly excited. Alana hides it but her smirk can be seen. They both exit out of the office and head to the main lobby. The general approached the main desk and asked for the keys of one of the Humvees and his horse Pouch which was immediately given to him. The night sky was already covering the land and the lights of the city came to life. Alana was amazed by the amount of lights in the city, every corner and window had a strong source of illumination. Bahamut on the other hand was simply happy to see the city back to life. The magnum opus of her Master and friends. Obeying the traffic laws, Paul drives them to a nearby 24/7 Fast Food Restaurant named Kents Chicken that was up and running. The parking lot was already full of cars and some military vehicles, outside the restaurant was a bunch of soldiers smoking and drinking the night away. Upon exiting, one of the soldiers who was curious of the unarmed humvee sees the golden eagle on the generals cap and tugs the other men to stop. H-hey guys, its a big boss. Oh crap, a general. Wait, why are we stopping? Its not like were from the military and even so, wed be out of duty. Just shut up and pay respect. They threw their cigarettes on the ground and stepped on it to put out the smoke. As Paul and his party walk past them, they hastily make a salute. He immediately returns a snappy one and the soldiers went to the sidewalk to return to what they were doing. The restaurant was full, many tables were already open and he could see that most of the food on the menu was already up for sale. He tells the two to find a place they are comfortable with, which Bahamut immediately lands on one. The vampire merely followed, protesting that she wants one next to the window. Meanwhile he sneakily goes to the counter and queues while the two bicker where to sit. The line was short as many were already busy eating, and before he knew it. It was Pauls turn to order. He looks back and sees the two just relocated to a table next to the window. Curious on Paul, Alana looks at the cashier and sees him looking at them. Hey, whatre you guys going to order? scratching the back of his head in confusion. Just get whatever! The vampire replies. Ah fuck. Two of those two piece chicken with mashed potato and soup and one with the chicken and salad. The Elven Clerk smiles and promptly punches in the amount. Uhhh, is this like Medieval coins or paper money? Medieval coins sir. The amount was four bronze coins and eight copper ones in a strange type he has never seen before. Confused, he once again asks the clerk though visibly in shame. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Uhhh, what currency is this? I dont really know what money they use here. We recommend you to use the Aeralous currency from the human Kingdoms. Okay, may I ask how much would one Gold coin mean? The exchange rate is the same, Gold meaning a thousand. His eyes lit up. Knowing how much Gold coins he has in his inventory, which he can only access through teleportation magic. Ah crap. He looks back and sees the two looking very bored. Okay, heres one gold coin. The rest is up for other soldiers who come up here. Their food is on me. Oh my, thank you for choosing Kents Fried Chicken. A Waiter will deliver your order. The cashier hands him his receipt and he walks to their table, looking like hes doing math on seven dimensions trying to figure out how much money he has. So, how was it, MLord? Alanas shoes are visibly swinging underneath the table with her arms crossed. Waiting for her meal for the night. It was yea good. Also, the one I bought you is a two piece chicken with a salad and ranch. Alright. If you can, please fetch the utensils over there. Pointing his head over the corner, next to the take out station. Alana just stared at him, with eyes openly saying The audacity of this man groaning from her mere look. And ask the clerk for an extra plate and fill it with gravy. The vampire reluctantly agrees and heads over to the cashier. She stood up with such elegance that the other patrons couldn''t help but stare at her hourglass body and pristine skin, her high heels making such a noise that the men in the restaurant even far on the corner turned their heads to be in awe of her otherworldly beauty. Master, why are the people here looking at her like that? As Bahamut asks this, Paul was also caught in the same trance. He was about to drool if it wasnt for the Dragons scaly claws tapping below his arm. O-oh, well in our world, you can never find a woman like that. Believe me, the women in this world are all well above the average beautiful girl youd find back in ours. So of course wed look at that absolute fine piece of flesh. Uh huh. Master, you should really try getting a mate. Shut up, Im trying alright? The Elven Clerk himself cant help but be in a trance, watching her walk to him. He was ready to obey every order the woman would give him and with a deep womanly voice, she asked. May I have an extra plate, MLords request. pointing at Paul who was then being eyed by every male in the restaurant with jealous stares. Her voice was so captivating the cooks who were behind the counter couldn''t help but look and also get ambushed by the Vampires beauty. The Cashier immediately gives her an extra plate and bows, thanking her for requesting something from him. She returns with a wink that instantly makes his face turn beet red. She walks over to the utensils section and takes two spoons and forks while pumping the gravy on the plate. She stops after three and looks at her Lord if it''s enough. After realizing it was too few, Paul aggressively gestures for her to pump as much as she can. She tilts her head in confusion, but he continues gesturing for her to keep going which she does. After filling the plate with gravy, he makes a thumbs up with a stupid big smile. The Countess returns to the table, perfectly balancing the full plate. After doing a quick sign of a cross Paul digs in while Bahamut was already eating up her two piece chicken and rice with no mercy. Alana was eating with such royalty, its as if she was at a large table full of Nobles while he on the other hand was eating like he hadn''t eaten Fast Food for thirty odd years. Quickly emptying the plate full of gravy after finishing two cups of rice and chicken. He took his time tasting it from the bottom up and down, absorbing every taste he could. Alana could see how much happiness it was giving him. Looks like this is your favorite. You betcha. I havent eaten anything with a side of blood for this long but this Soda pop thing is a very acceptable replacement. You should try Iced Tea, that stuff is a banger. He hands over his Iced Tea to her and puts its straw near her lips. She took a sip and was also in love with its taste. Good ehy? Hahaha, yea. This was my diet before coming here. When you''re working twenty four seven, seventy to eighty hours a week, fast food is the best option you can have. Midway through finishing his second chicken, Paul looks up at the two and sees Alana smiling as she takes apart her Salad and dipping it at the ranch dressing and Bahamut who was sleeping on her belly from the good meal. He cant help but also smile at the same time, looking at the window visibly reminiscing something when Alana disturbs his train of thought. Remember something? Dang, shes perceptive The man thought to himself. Yea, I usually eat at these places with a laptop, my phone and a briefcase full of paperwork. I just kinda forgot that these establishments can create such a wonderful atmosphere. The vampire makes a cute giggle which she tries to contain with her hand holding a fork. The man in return cant help but giggle back at the solemn and peaceful scene. The air was light and all is right at the moment. Well, finish up. Still have a long day tomorrow. After finishing their meals, He orders a large fries with mashed potatoes and Coke. The vampire was cradling the sleeping Dragon. After driving out of the parking lot, He starts looking for a hotel to stay for the night. Many of the establishments and buildings were still abandoned but their lights were turned on to signify to people that they could stay in them. The road had very few cars apart from military humvees and armored personnel carriers patrolling the streets and alleyways. It was after twenty minutes of driving around the West side of the city did he find a place they could stay in for the night. To his surprise the people there were already used to the place and were wearing matching uniforms. He wanted to rent two separate bedrooms but Alana protested and instead rented one big room with two beds. Out of the four elevators, only one was working. After entering their room, Paul did not hesitate to remove his coat, shoes and cap and immediately plop into the fluffy bed. The Vampire on the other hand took her time and even washed up, when she was finished, he was already in deep sleep. Night came over fast for the General, awakening from his slumber, he sluggishly goes to the bathroom and washes himself. After a good long shower, he peeks over and sees the two are still asleep. He stealthily grabs his uniform and drags it into the shower room where he dons it. Looking back at the room and peeking at the clock, it was still six thirty in the morning. The two were still sleeping, he takes his time and sits down on the armchair and watches the guild chatbox. After twenty minutes, the vampire awakes. To his surprise, she was only wearing some leftover pajamas thats far too large for her size, completely and absolutely aroused. He tries to waver his attention at the chat box and starts commenting on some funny replies and conversations happening in the morning. This caught the Vampires eyes and leaned in on the general, Paul on the other hand is thinking about mother nature, cars, trucks and buses to keep himself from pouncing on her. Ahhhh, Kenworth. Peterbilt, Volvo, Chevrolet. Whatre you saying? Just manufacturer names. Dont worry about me, just do your thing. After the two were ready for the day, they left the hotel and back to the Humvee. At the City Hall, there were lines of black armored SUVs parked outside, the sidewalk that leads to the main doors were littered with men in suits and special forces were around the government building, stopping anyone from entering. After parking the Humvee, he walks to the commotion happening. The soldiers immediately saluted as they saw the General and led him to the main entrance where John and Hassan were talking to a man in a blue suit. He introduces himself as one of the Secretaries of the United Nations, prompting the three men to join him on the armored vehicles. But before entering the Tahoe, Alana stealthily goes around the armed escorts and asks him if she and Bahamut could be allowed to follow. The UN Secretary happily agrees and tells them to hop into the second SUV. The ride to the airport was awfully quiet, the Secretary was more than happy to entertain them but the trio was silent on the passenger seat. After arriving at the airport, the convoy of black armored cars veer off into the service gate. Driving straight to the tarmac and to the massive Boeing 747-8i Jumbo Jet waiting for them. It had the scheme of the United Nations and the airport was heavily guarded by snipers, tanks and infantry fighting vehicles. Their SUV stops at the red carpet that leads to the staircase and to the aircraft. Soldiers in dress uniforms stand in attention, and another man in a suit with a clean jet black hair parted on the side opens the door and greets the people of Eldwood. Welcome to United One. General Paul, John and Muhammad I presume? Yes, thank you. Wow, a seven-four-seven. Runner, the VIPs are yours. Alrighty Clint. Any extras? Yea, two, one is a small black dragon. Possibly a miniature Bahamut, be warned. Good, we still have space for them. Gentlemen, please follow me inside the mothership. The generals follow the man to the jumbo jet meanwhile Alana with Bahamut follows behind with a blonde Elven woman who seems to be wearily of the vampire. Inside, the UN Agent introduces himself and gives them a tour. Hello, my name is Agent Runner. Ill be your guard and guide in this flight to the United Nations General Assembly. Your companions have rooms on the back of the aircraft, while you have living spaces in the middle and front. After setting themselves in, the soldiers outside disperse and the tarmac is cleared. The aircraft slowly powers its way to the runway where it takes off. Eldwoods F-16C Multirole Fighter Jets escort the jumbo jet till it leaves their operational airspace and is replaced by F-22 Raptors. The generals sat on a table that was next to a window, the stealth fighter jet was flying a logo they havent seen in a long time. An Eagle with a shield and two machine guns behind it on the vertical stabilizer of the aircraft. Well, well, well. The hermits turned modern superpower are here. I wonder, is that F-Twenty-Two actually stealth? I dont know but it''s pretty impressive, if only Dennis was here. Hed be wishing he had Blender and a Notepad. John and Paul were totally stoked by the magnificent show of technology. I think that Pilot is actually using the real life counterpart of the HMD they use. The maintenance for such a machine must be a great feat in itself. More in such a daring scenario we are in. Yea, I think hes wearing a Gentex HGU-Fifty-Five-P or something. We need to contact The Men of the Woods once again. I want to know how theyre flying those beauties. The logistical tail must be a whole other story in of itself. We already have trade history with them, it will be no problem if we could talk to them later. A middle aged general joined in on their table, he was wearing the same United States Military style general uniform, but had a patch on his shoulder that had the same logo on the fighter jet escorting them. His eyes were oddly colored red and he had visibly long black hair underneath his general cap.0 Yea, the Lockheed Martin F-Twenty-Two. One of my clan''s biggest achievements. The three immediately turn their head on the strange person that just joined them. Oh, names Dave, General Dave. How do you do? Names General Paul. Four star. Also a four star, names John. Muhammad, but please do call me Hassan. Five star. What faction are you folks from? The Knights of Eldwood. Ah, you guys. Pretty awesome seeing how you all are still up and good. After what you crazy motherfuckers pulled, it''s a surprise no major player in this world has glassed you all. But at the same time, I think you people just saved us all and proved to these Natives that we also mean business. Believe me, I dont know how we pulled it, but I guess sometimes violence is a solution. Lots of violence and air support to be precise. Yea, you guys sent a good message to our higher ups. We can fight back and we have to fight back. Pretty damn patriotic what you dudes did. For survival, even if it means eating your leg to last another day is a worthy decision. Nothing patriotic about that, just men trying to live another day really. You guys fought well. I hope it wont traumatize you all, killing that much many people in such a short amount of time can desensitize one from mass murder you know? You mean that quote that one death is a tragedy but a million is but a statistic? Itll never be like that. Every one of those souls died for their nation, thus we shall respect them till the end. Do you know why they called us? And is it everyone? From what I heard, the League of Modernized Guilds called everyone, literally. Theres going to be more than a hundred representatives in the General Assembly. Dang thats a lot of people. And a lot of organizations. Im surprised it''s still that many organized groups with Modern technology, I thought by now, the Natives of this world or other player groups wouldve already taken down a vast majority of them. Oh a lot of them have been taken, the guild Im in, The Men of the Woods has taken over a good twenty to thirty guilds with modern equipment. We just let them be as States like in America. Then you must have an extremely strong border if so. You havent seen anything yet, believe me. Were stronger than ever before. But we still do not have the same amount of ships at Eldwood has. But, were getting there. Im sure we could strike up a deal and a joint cooperation treaty. Id love that, my mates would too. We really need more Naval power. We have some Arleigh Burke class destroyers and Oliver Hazards. But anything else is a pipe dream. We can indeed strike up a good deal. Want a Nimitz Supercarrier? Ehehehe I have one that we can no longer build thanks to being teleported here including an Iowa class. As the conversation goes on, Paul stands up and goes to the front compartment of the aircraft where the First Class seats with reclining chairs are located. He picks one next and just watches the jumbo jet fly through the clouds high above the air. After an hour in the flight, hes still watching and taking his time resting at the comfy aircraft chair. After a lengthy debate and thinking with himself, he lets out a long sigh. Accepting the fate hes been given and mentally prepared himself for whats in store in the United Nations General Assembly. VOLUME 3 Chapter 6 The armored jumbo jet slowly descends from the clouds, revealing a massive city. Great concrete walls around its outer rim and a massive four lane highway that leads to the outside. The bustling metropolis was as alive as any modern city back on Earth. Helicopters could be seen from above, circling around the skyscrapers and freight trains going in and out of its huge walls and industrial sector. Boss Its only been three years and look at that Heh, you Eldwood boys liking it? Thats our magnum opus. Woodstock. The snarky Men of the Woods Guild General in his green Western uniform proudly opens his palms at the sight of their capital. In its full glory. Yeah, it''s crazy to think it''s grown this much. I still remember when half the city was still medieval villages. Thats all gone now. It''s a huge city with a Metroline and freight line. We have city buses, ambulances and hospitals that provide blood for vampire or demon players. How? What logistics are you guys running to be able to upkeep this insanity? Hooboy, if you only know the bureaucracy thats underneath it all. As they say, it''s all glory to the soldiers on the frontlines. But it would all be for nothing if it werent for the boys driving the trucks and printing the papers! The massive UN building could be seen from the skies, flying the numerous guild flags outside its doors, the Boeing 747-8i slowly turns and aligns itself to land. How did you guys even build a Boeing? How? We have boys from the Microsoft Simulators help with it. It''s actually made out of lighter Trialloy which we only used on the Space Elevator. Jesus, just how much time do you people have? And Trialloy? How? It''s not as malleable as Bialloy. Ohhh boy, weve been busy. Getting teleported here just made us busier. A gigantic four runway airport awaits them below, civilian aircraft are parked on the sides and military vehicles and aircraft patrol the tarmac and the surroundings as jet black vehicles roll through the gate as soldiers are scattered everywhere, both player and skeleton. As the aircraft tilted its nose up and began its Final Approach, Paul could see on the left of the airport, where the open Sea lies a massive facility which caught his attention. He wanted to stand up and move to the left of the plane but as it was landing and the seatbelt sign was on. He waited till the aircraft had safely landed. After taxiing and stopping, the ladder truck quickly came and the doors opened. Without hesitation, he exits the aircraft. He looked back and could see the strange building on the Sea. Ah, General. I see our uncompleted Space Elevator Project has caught your eye. The voice was that of an old man, curious. He looks at his back and is met with the UN General Secretary himself. With graying hair and a well-ironed suit flying with a pin of the United League of Modernized Guilds on his left collar. You guys really went with it?! Yes, we were bored and the Architecture Guild was making extremely elaborate and beautiful Medieval cities and Aqueducts. Its only natural we wanted to up them, we also heard they were planning on building a Tower of Babel. The Men of the Woods has a lot of resources, way more than they have used for. But what about the Science of this all? Like, you need that thing pointed at the North Pole! My man, we have Magic. Why let the confines of real life Science hold your imagination? Its base is made out of Trialloy, the grinding we had to do to attain the required amount of Adamantium has been a great feat. So you were planning on using Adamantium to balance it? But it''s only melted through very specific means, just what have you been developing in Iron Mountain? Oh General, weve been raiding Labyrinths and Dungeons for Magic Cores which well use as gravity wells. With some scripting and wiring to control stations, wed be able to dangle it perfectly while the wires are made from Trialloy with the bolts on the base. Its a true engineering feat. All thanks to magic and its amazing properties that defy logic as we know. What the heck, of all the wonders the players of Dark World VR would have made, this couldve been the pinnacle of it all. What material would you use for the rest of the tether though? The wires must be kilometers and kilometers long. I dont even think theres enough Adamantium found to do all of it. Underworld steel, same stuff used on Eldritch armor and weaponry. Its not called the most overpowered material in the game for nothing. We almost had all the components completed, even the railway is finished. The two other players of Eldwood exited the aircraft with numerous other people, wearing military uniforms from different countries, with different types of patches on their shoulders. Goddam does Dark World VR even have space? I mean, it does. Some players have used glitches to propel themselves at insane speed and off to space. With the magic system and all these mythical materials blended with the normal ones we have in real life, a space elevator and many other Scientific wonders wouldve been possible. A large convoy of black SUVs and Limos arrive at the carpet, soldiers in parade uniform stand at ease as the VIPs and other guild officials enter them. Waving at the cameras and journalists on sight. Well General, looks like it''s time for you to board the Limo. Oh wow, Cadillacs huh? Ill see you at the party tonight. General. Of course General Secretary. Names General Paul Jackson, from the Knights of Eldwood. He holds his hand out for a handshake which is then returned, the both shook each other''s hand with a tight grip. League of Modern Guilds leader, Steve Rossi. Pleased to meet you, please do enjoy the city. The Men of the Woods put great care into building everything here and even hosting the first otherworldly Summit. Of course Mister Steve. Paul heads off to the Limo where a soldier is waiting for him with the door open. Inside, hes met with John and Hassan, together with Alana, Bahamut and the Blonde Elven girl. After getting in, the convoy waits for a few minutes as other guild officials talk to one another, it was only after then did the soldiers peacefully tell them to board the vehicles so that the convoy may stay on schedule. The convoy immediately heads off, with city police stopping the flow of traffic and Military vehicles staying behind to guard the passing vehicles. Paul was amazed by the sight, even though it''s only been six months, the city was a bustling herald of modern life. There must be millions of players living in this place. John commented as his eyes wandered to the marvel of the living metropolis in a foreign world. But this is just a tiny portion though, Dark World VR had hundreds of millions of concurrent players on a good day. I wonder, are the other cities like these? And where are all the robots that were usually around here in construction? Beats me, they could be helping outside the city limits building new buildings. Just look at this place. Maaan Master, I want to eat. Not now, Bahamut, later. MLord, how come the women are wearing such clothing? Ill explain it later. But welcome, this is my world technically. But a piece of it. It''s very impressive, M''Lord. I await my chance to go around this place. Ha, okay. Rules. If you are, you must have Bahamut with you. Bahamut, be sure to guide her and how she has to act around. Alright? Does this mean Master that I can eat whatever I want? Uhm he looks at John, asking for any advice and the man just looks away. Leaving a thumbs up. Christ, I dont even have money with me. I do, I have some in my bag MLord. Then good luck. Bahamuts appetite is endless, literally a bottomless pit that just takes meat and sends it to the abyss. Most of the buildings were all in modern style, boxy, confined and tall. The streets were littered with American and European car brands and almost all of the citizens in the city were in full modern fashion. Polos, Shirts, Cargo pants and Denim. Due to the airport''s location being next to the ocean, the convoy had a full view of the beachfront and the various attractions like street shows people do to make money, some were using their magic to create things like small fireworks or using teleportation magic to perform tricks and stunts. While others with lightning magic use them to perform amazing trickshots or make it dance with music. Goodness. MLord, how indecent. Is this how your women dress themselves? Bikinis are a pretty normal thing Alana. Hell, if you want to buy one I wont question it. Wear it too if you want. But MLord, the temperatures in Threa are usually cold. Even in the hottest of midyear, itd still get cold around morning and night. Well you see Alana, Bikinis are a great item of clothing for relaxing at the beach. Pffftttt John holds up his mouth, preventing himself from laughing. SHHHH, So Alana. If you want to wear one. Feel free to do so. No one will judge. Ehhhhhmmm Ill think about it MLord. But I would like to see what undergarments women wear here. Oh, Bahamut. Show her Lingerie shops. Please. Master you''re thinking with your other brain again. Ehhhhshhh, let it be. Let it think. Due to all of the players having been transported into the foreign world in their game characters body, the beach was full of handsome and beautiful faces. Paul and John couldnt look away at the beautiful women enjoying the waterfront. Even with Hassans strict and conversvative attitude, he also couldnt look away at the beach and the sight of the wonderful girls enjoying their time. After the meeting, Im gonna visit some places. John muttered. Ha, I already know where your- OH SHIIIT! Look at that Elf girl! Dude Paul, look there near the hotdog stand! Awww fuck, a blonde tall blonde vampire. Psssshhhhhh that chest. Thats my size right there. Dang, you see the curves on her hips?! I know right, hot damn son. Weve been missing out. Out of nowhere, a very annoyed and alluring mature voice of a woman comes out. Are you kids done ogling at those women? MLord, you should know how to present yourself in front of a Noblewoman. Even if I am your Thrall, you should be better. The twos heads slowly looked to their right, and could see Alana staring them down from the couch behind the driver''s seat. Even though theres an armored glass between the two, the driver could feel the heavy atmosphere from behind. Ahem, I do think the weather is fine today. John comments in an attempt to not look bad in front of the Elf girl that was sitting next to him. Do say fellow Four Star General John, whos that attractive Elf girl sitting next to you? I had seen her before at the City Hall. Ah yes, fellow Four Star General Paul. Shes Treala, her village is known for their professional archery but was burned down by a savage Red Dragon that I had a hard time killing. Ah, sad indeed. Though her chest size is immensely magni- a cork from a wine bottle flew straight to the Generals head. He plops to the ground, unconscious from the ballistic cork which the Countess threw. John could just look in absolute fear of the Vampire while Treala just sighs from the occurrence and carries on, silently in her place. The convoy turns right at a junction, going deeper into the massive cityscape. The atmosphere of the city was very positive and as they near the UN Building, more and more people littered the streets flying the flag of the League of Modernized Guilds and happily greeting the oncoming officials. The streets around the UN Hall were filled to the brim with people, Police Officers and Military Guards had to be in riot gear to prevent them from spilling into the street where the convoy was passing through at high speed. The heavy armored gates of the UN Building slide open, the SUVs immediately stop around the reception area where men in suits secure the perimeter while the Cadillac Limos stop next to the UN Charter Hall where the conference meeting will be held. The doors were opened by soldiers in dress parade uniform and the officials converged upon the large structure. The well lit building was full of modern architecture down to the large glass walls. Two large doors open, revealing the massive Hall where places of each attending official have already been put. Their names and affiliated Guild are already on a piece of desk plate. The soldiers lead each one of them to their seats and after everyone gets relaxed, the General Secretary walks up to the podium to open the meeting with a speech. Companions and other guests were led to the UN Building where theyre free to roam about and eat. Though Alana protested, Paul ordered her to follow the direction of the guards and not to make a mess. She and Bahamut are on the Dining area, 5th floor of the building. There, other companions from the various officials that attended the Conference meeting are eyeing her while she sits down by the window, looking like an annoyed pompous rich woman. Tsk, why did our Lord send us here. Calm down, Vampire. Master''s orders are clear. Do you not see? Some of the people here obviously have a problem with me. She immediately senses a person approaching her, without a second wasted, she looks at the direction of her senses. A tall handsome man in a trenchcoat and rancher hat was headed to her, both of their eyes meet and she makes an annoyed face to try to scare the figure off but he returns it with a warm smile and a wave. Grrr what do you want, Vampire Hunter. Well, I wouldnt want to miss a chance to meet the Queen of the Night. The Great Countess Alana of the Vampire Kingdom. And you must be random vampire hunter number three hundred and twentieth. Its also Lady Minuit. You dont call us by our Noble rank like that. Its Lord or Lady then last name. Tsk, as if a barbarian like you would understand. Oh come on now maam. His voice was very manly and she couldn''t help but listen to him out of curiosity with a deep and authoritative voice coupled with a handsome but scratched face with a wide jawline and unkempt beard. What is it, Hunter? Cant you see Im busy. Names Joshua, from the Allend Family of Vampire Hunters. Known throughout the Continent of Geraldia as the best Hunters there are. Doesnt mean your Great Ancestors defeated the once Pontifex of our Kingdom, you can walk up to someone like me and make yourself known. If the King and Queen were here, theyd have your head on a table knowing they''re as ancient as him. Seeing the atmosphere, Bahamut wraps around herself and closes her eyes. Sleeping on top of the comfy white handkerchief of the table. Now Miss Alana, dont be so hostile. Im merely trying to make acquaintances with you. And, your Queen has been dead for almost a thousand years. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Tsk, you just want to collect the blood of a Purebred. I know your kind, stalking and killing extremely dangerous Monsters from the land and collecting them as trophies. Oh no Miss Alana, please dont misunderstand me. I just want to make friends with you. You are very interesting. Imagine that, a Countess outside of their precious eternal Kingdom. What friend or slave have you made? Whatever, get out of my face before I remove that pretty face of yours. Ouch, I got rejected. Guess theres a first for everything. Ill be back Miss Alana, and I hope you''ll bring your Dragon friend there. It seems to have been listening. Ah, Ill totally be showing this off. I talked to a vampire noble and lived to tell the tale. Sod off human. Ill cull you and have you staked like our Ancient Queen did to your kin. Yes, yes, yes. Your Ancient Queen that tried to take over the world. Ta ta Miss Minuit. I hope we meet again, somewhere. Back at the General Assembly, the General Secretary and the Officials have just finished preliminary discussions pertaining to the Geopolitical situation of the Natives of the land. Many chose not to interfere with the politics, citing their lack of understanding and not knowing the history of the problems and conflicts that plague the land. The camera overlooking the room shows the set up as SEA Guild Leaders are located on the Left, while in Middle are RU/ME and on the Right are NA/EU. Okay, moving to the main body of todays meeting. As many of you know, there lies three great Kingdoms in the North of Dark World VR. These three being Treitleze, Kingsland and Nebesa. They host the monthly Robot Wars which Im sure many of us have watched online or bet on in game. Currently, theres a problem. The Hall suddenly burst into laughter and comments of Not again! Those people? Really? They sold cheap robots but fuck them! seeing the reaction, the General Secretary starts hammering on the podium with his mallet. ORDER! ORDER RIGHT NOW! His powerful voice silences the Hall as it rings out. I know these three has a reputation of creating problems that we, the community of Dark World VR, always have to clean up. But its different now, these people actually went ahead and used Blender and Zmod to create four legged war robots and manufactured them. I know, how did they do this? Well, from our information of survivors from Treitleze and Nebesa. Theyve already had it in game and were prototyping it. The bad part is that theyre capable of self replication... As soon as he stopped to catch a breath, some officials were so angry that they screamed theyre discourse with the situation. JUST DROP A MANA NUKE ON THEM!, YEA! JUST CARPET BOMB THE FUCKERS!, REALLY? SELF REPLICATING WAR ROBOTS?! LETS JUST LEAVE THEM BE AND NUKE THEM WITH ANCIENT MAGIC! The Hall was once again riled up, forcing the General Secretary to drop the mallet again. ORDER! Thats the problem! We cannot leave them be! As I said, these are Self Replicating Robots powered by magic and have parts made out of Adamantium! WHAT THE HELL? DID THOSE DUMBFUCKS JUST STARTED A TERMINATOR OR ZERO DAWN SCENARIO?! HENCE WHY I CALLED UPON ALL OF YOU SO THAT WE MAY PROPERLY THINK ABOUT A SOLUTION! ORDER! LETS BE ADULTS HERE! Some of the officials started shouting in their Native languages, the General Secretary was pummeling the Podium with his mallet to silence the rowdy Assembly Hall. One man in the Leftmost Regional Organ stood up, he was wearing a replica JSDF General Uniform, the man raised his hand and it caught the attention of the people. He was General Korubashyi, SEA Server, Representative of the Greater Japan Guild I suggest we start forward reconnaissance with the area and determine the size and power of these so-called replicating war robots and proceed to determine how large a force is needed. As much as possible Id like for us to use long range standoff weapons like cruise missiles and carpet bombing.. Another man, in the Rightmost Regional Organ stood up, he was near where Paul was sitting. He was wearing a suit similar to that of a US President, young and fit. His desk plate says US/NA Server, President Hans Grahame of the Men of the Woods. I second it. Every waking moment we waste bickering here is an enemy multiplying beyond our control. An enemy much worse possibly than the Demon Continent and the Underworld. The powerpoint presentation that was being shown was updated to their recommendations. Possible Solutions to the Self Replicating Robots: -Use of long range weaponry and carpet bombing. Another man near the middle section stood up, he was a Russian General, EU Server, Representative of the Moscow Knights. I suggest immediately using Main Battle Tanks supported by Infantry Fighting Vehicles to quickly encase the affected region. And another one stood up from SEA, a Chinese General. I second this notion, Id also like to add the possibility of using helicopters to sweep the area of combatant robots. An official from the US/NA server stood up. But what if these war robots have the potential to perform Anti Air engagements? Then we use SEAD tactics against them. Do you seriously think conventional methods of suppression of enemy air defense would work on extremely mobile robots? General Secretary, what kind of robots are we talking about here? The General Secretary nods to the man in charge of the powerpoint to change slides. The following photos was from a recon drone, it showed small and compact quadrupedal armored robots armed with what could be dual 30mm autocannons and others armed with what seems to be 75mm smoothbore cannons. The photos below showed larger beetle shaped ones, eating the dirt and absolutely armored with reactive armor plates. The room was silenced, jaws dropped at the sight of the machines. These are the self replicating robots we had found, theres more. Next slide please. The next ones show an extremely tall quadrupedal robot that towers 300 foot tall trees, its carrying two large cannons of unknown caliber, it was surrounded by a hive of Quadcopter Drones. Whats exactly powering them again? Haiiyyaaa.. Mein Gott, have we spotted ones capable of taking out aircraft? Theyre powered by plants, corpses, fish, water and everything else in the Biosphere of this unknown world. Yes, weve spotted ones. The very same drone that took this picture got shot down by this. The next slide shows an eight legged oval shaped robot that had a hatch open on its top which released an Anti Air missile that took down the Drone. That Drone there was an MQ-Nine Predator Drone flying at five thousand feet. We call those ones Mark Twos, the smaller ones Mark Ones, the larger ones Mark Threes. Is there any confirmation that might be everything? No Mister Grahame, we suspect theres more models but theyre either smaller or we never had the chance to see them. Blyat, I suggest we act now, just seeing these images already tells us enough. I agree with the slav, we should integrate the plans made by our Asian counterparts. Well perform a joint Forward Recon, encase and quarantine the affected region and quickly start bombing them. May I ask about their numbers? A good fifty to seventy thousand by now. Though, our calculations think theyd grow to a hundred thousand by the time wed be able to move. Sumimasen, how much do they replicate? Do we have a number on how many they pump out in a day? It seems to depend on the location theyre at. So far, about thirty. Back at the main building of the UN, Alana and Bahamut are enjoying a good Coffee with some Pizza while sitting beside the window and enjoying the view of the main street outside the United Nations. The Sun was slowly setting in the horizon, the air was very warm and inviting as the quietness of the buildings floor and the bustling sound of the city mixed into a picturesque image of modern life. Incredible, this triangular shaped bread tastes amazing. Another! Where are your manners, Bahamut? The young man in the buffet has already told you to limit yourself. The Dragon growls at her, as it demands another round. No matter, just wait for a few minutes and Ill get you another round okay? But Ill limit you to three slices. I hope Master is fine, he doesnt like doing things like this. Hed always complain about the people on top and how they order the soldiers below. He must be very bored or tense. You already told me he knows how to face trouble, Im sure hes right at home there. He seemed to be the type to be involved in politics. I get the feeling that hes former military, to be this at home with such an environment. Haaaa thou do not know much still. But heed this Vampire, a lot is happening and were about to get into it. Of course I know, I might be calm right now but Im fully aware of the conflicts happening. But as a Dragon, none of it is my concern. The dabbling problems of mortals is but a passing. Though the floor was full of colorful people, from Elves and Halflings, it was calm and warm. People were also meeting and greeting one another, the two just looked at the scene. So, these people whore like us. Companions and friends of the people from another world. I feeleth like many of these people are art problematic. Mhm, I get you. Oh, you''re not from here Bahamut. I almost forgot, well. Let me tell you, some of these heads are important people and powerful warriors. As the two continue to converse, a young teenage woman with blonde hair and purple eyes approaches them. She was wearing a Royal Military Dress, complete with a ceremonial sword. Good Afternoon, if Im not intruding, may I ask who you are? I am no one. Carry on. Im Bahamut, Dragon God of the Void. Hello! My name is Daniela, I have been curious about the two of you since this Morning. Is that so? The Countess crosses her hands and swirls the Wine glass infront of her and takes a tiny sip of the drink. Yes! Me and many others have been thinking about you Maam. Grrrt. May I ask why? She turns her head to face the woman with a forced smile. The blonde immediately spots her two fangs. So you are a Vampire! Incredible! Ive never met one before. Is that so? I thought the dress and allure gave it away. Well, it kinda did but I didnt want to jump to conclusions. Smart girl, now may I ask what you want from me. Im Head Knight Daniela, from the Kingdom of Gareth. Ah, Ive heard about you. So we are in the Continent of Geraldia I presume? The Hunter being here also supports it. Yes, you''re in the Northern part of Geraldia and if you have time, I have so much to ask! Bahamut is getting tired of her, always moving as she stands talking to the Vampire. Fiddling around as she curiously seeps through to action and with an intense gaze to the beautiful immortal woman. Young one, if youre gonna continue, you might as well take a seat. The bloodsucker is getting annoyed. Wha- Bahamut, dont encourage her. What? The more you learn, the better you can communicate, as Master once said, its good to reward those whore curious and I want to see the humans of this world and how they act and speak. Ugh. Havent our adventures been enough? This one is very annoying. The young Knight lady quickly takes a seat. She had the same elegance as the Vampire in her posture and body language. With a straight back and focused stare, she glares at Alana with competent eyes. Just make it quick, My Lord might be done with their conference. Of course, Sir Dave is a man of efficiency, Im sure when he''s done. Hed head right here immediately. Same, so please do make this quick. Yes yes, so first. Id like to ask for your name. Countess Alana le Minuit from the Manor of Cha?ne de Montagnes. I know that, Ive read from the books that the family Montagnes was one of the first Vampire families to establish in the Vampire Kingdom and spread its influence through its Wine. That is true. Yes. But it wasnt only my family. Family Louis, Henry, Eleanor and the infamous Bartley whose name I assume you already know. But theres also the great Voltaire family, the one that had our once great Queen and then the powerful families that soon ruled the House of Lords like the Dreyfuses. Really, History accounts that only one of the major families truly started the Kingdom of the Vampires. Thats wrong and right, my family merely jump started it. The Voltaire Family with Queen Elizabeth and King Charles did the rest. Though the Bartley family is debated as the first one as it''s technically the last name of Queen Elizabeth. Just that the House was created near the end of her and King Charles reign. Mhm, mhm. She was jolting down the information she was being given. Alana on the other hand is starting to regret her attempt to be open. What else mortal? Ever since the other worlders came, a lot of Novels surfaced. One of them is my favorite-. O-okay, let me stop you there, not to disrespect Lady Daniela, but I do not know any of these novels. The ones I bought are these things called Mangas from the Outworlders, that man was very uhm dedicated that he came as far as the Vampire Kingdom to not only sell but also to research. Oh! Here! She rummages around the satchel that she was carrying and pulls out what could be a Light Novel series about a Vampire man and a Human woman falling in love. Alanas face quickly turns dim on the sight of the books cover. Quest-ce que le diable. Alana says as she facepalms. Id like to ask, is this true? Does this truly happen? Mortal, Id be more happy if you were to ask me about our culture and traditions but instead you really opt to ask me about a fantasy? I could go on about our beloved tradition of leaving handkerchiefs on windows and doors to represent our husbands safety in time of war. What!? It never happens? Exactly what? As my Lord said, Humans and Vampires are the opposites of the coin. Its never possible. Even if love blooms, the mortal human would never be able to fulfill the union as theyd expire way before the vampire does. Were also higher in stamina. The human would always be tired even if copulation is done rarely. Isnt that a very sad and tragic look at it? Im not saying it doesnt happen, but its never recommended. Even in the Vampire Kingdom, this is seen as taboo due to the differences between the two species and the long hard history of war and genocide against one another. But you should try to read it! She hands over the Light Novel series to the Vampire, which she takes and sets down next to her plate to take a closer look at the book. Ugh, I cannot believe someone translated it to the International Language, truly whats the purpose of this? I find it humorous that the Outworlders have already mastered Common. Its wonderful! Love between an immortal being and a mortal one. Will their love prevail? Or will time and people get in front of them and end it. People will get in front of them and end it. Ehhhh, whyre you so tragic Lady Alana? Because my Lord did exactly that. Your vampire lord? Its complicated, hes a mortal man that defeated me. Ohhh! Do tell me more! Could this be it!? Seeing that she wasnt planning on going away and violence is not ideal, she tells the entire story of what happened between her and Paul, the Knight seemed to be happier and happier as the story went on. She cried on some parts but the rest, she seemed to be a teen watching a cheesy romance story. Wonderful! She stands up and grabs the Vampires hands. Do you not see Miss Alana! This is a love story in the making! What did you not understand about my Lord...? No, do you not see it? A cold hearted man, set on his objectives, a mortal man trying to achieve as much as he can before time gets to him! And here! A Purebred Vampire whos looking for something new! Something thrilling to change her boring life as the royal one! U-ugh, Where are you getting this energy? Didnt you just cry your eyes out on the story of Caine and Isabella? Yes, truly tragic! Your Lord is a man on the mission, nothing will stop him from completing his objective! Or is it? Are you truly a Head Knight? I remember fighting some of the Kingdom of Gareths Knights and they were extremely powerful and respectful in and before combat. Not this fangirl thing going on. Of course! The Kingdom I came from is known for its Knighthood culture! Even a pretty lady like me is required to become one! Such is the life of a Noblewoman but ohhhh the idea of it. Such a forbidden story about two species so far apart. One eternally beautiful while the other wither away with time. Seriously, for a human. You seem to have more energy than I have and Ive probably lived longer than your entire bloodline. But what do you think? Will your Lord and his kind actually find a way home? All of the sudden, as if you shift her personality. Daniela became very serious with her face and tone. I hope so. Its been a month now since Ive been traveling with my Lord. He seemed very keen to go home and eat KFC. Whatever that is. How far are you willing to go though? As far as I can. Ive already given him my oath. I shall carry it out till my last breath. Vampire culture is really something, Id never want to give my service to a Knight thatd defeat me. It is what it is. Hmph hahahahaha. She giggles and puts on a genuine smile. Whats up? Thous a saying of our Lord. Bahamut comments. A saying? Yes, ahhhh The Vampire stretches her arms. He says that whenever hes met with a situation he doesnt know how to respond to it. Ehhhh, it seems that you already know one another. Yes, but I still have a lot to learn. Bahamut has been with him far longer than I have but my intuition works easily with mortals. I could easily discern what type of woman you are Daniela and what you do in your free time. Really? Guess it. Hmmm you train with your sword and exercise religiously while on your down time. You read the Novels from the Outworlders. Ohhhh! Thats so cool! How though? I could already say as much just from your overt energy and when you put your hands on the table. A bit of your muscle showed and the sword part, well you are a Noblewoman from a Kingdom thats taken Knighthood to the extreme. After taking a breath, Alana looks outside the window and notices that it''s already night time and the city was still in full work mode, even with the night sky, everything was still bustling and busy. Some questions for you Miss Alana. Haaa speak it. Has your Lord ever forbid you from drinking blood? If so, will human food be enough? He has, though I wanted to protest and at least drink a bit of his blood. I remembered that hes human. Im sure if I actually went through it, hed allow me. But I do not want to stress him more. It also seems that theyre hospitals have bags of blood. Im sure I could just grab one if I requested it from my Lord and he allows me to drink blood from another source other than him. But, wouldnt that affect your combat potential? Daniela, I am a purebred vampire. Blood means very little to me in the end as my thirst for it is endless. Even if you were to give me an ocean of blood, Id drink it all and still be hungry for more. Wow, so you''re willing to go that far for him? Yes. He did defeat me, its only natural Id follow his orders. Okay, next one. If you were, per se, fight one of your kind to protect him, would you? Exactly whatre you trying to point out with these useless questions? Nothing, Just curious. Ugh, yes. It wouldnt be the first time. Ive fought many would-be assassins and would-be lovers too from University. Like a certain Marquis and Count that has fallen head over heels since I was but a Scholar. Oh, I guess since your royalty, you had many husbands before? No. Never had one. Just many fiancs that tried to get me on their bed, but it usually ends with me beheading them and after healing, theyd go on a tangent and a big fight would occur. Ehehe-ehehe you seem to be a very handy woman Miss Alana. Well, what do they expect? If they want to get on with me, they should at least try to show a shrewd interest in my personality. But no, they just want my power and body. But two did seem to interest me, just that their approach is far too grand? I have no words for it. So, does this mean your Lord has a chance? Wha-what?! Excuse me? Well you know. From how you described him, he seemed to be your type. W-well The vampire crosses her arms while visibly blushing. AHAHAHA! Look at you Miss Alana. Youre beet red! Can you stop teasing me, this is so embarrassing. To be teased by a human. Ugh. Then, what about the King? Is it true that King Charles the Fourth is dead? He is, he died defending the Queen like a true Knight that he was before turning. Are you humans still on about this? It''s been at least two or three hundred thousand years since then. Get over it, the burning of your Great Library? Get over it. Please, its been so long now. If so, how come we never had a record of the Ancient Queens coffin? We know where King Charles but Queen Elizabeth never in our records did it say the Holy Saint killed her. More so put to rest. For all I know it might be the writing woman. But talking about the olden Queen of Blood, and her quest for blood is taboo in our great Kingdom. I suggest looking more about the Hero Saint, didnt he have a Journal that was turned into a Novel. Its a very famous story, Lord Alana. But it doesnt say anything about the Queens death. Look I can assure you even if she were to awaken, her world domination plan wont go anywhere. The current King is very against what shes built, some even say hes against our Blood farms as it makes us look bad. I can see why he was called the Monkey back then. I hope so. The Kings of the continents secretly joined last month. To talk about the newcomers but also the looming threat of the return of the most powerful Vampire to ever exist as the Outworlders start to deface and resurface things out of curiosity. The one who had so much lust and need for blood that she almost took over all of humanity. Alana could visibly see her disturbed face at the thought, so she opens the Novel and is already smiling at how cheesy the first paragraph is. Knight, can you tell me who this Shinobu Addict author is? Hearing this, the Knights face lights up. Oh! Some say hes an author with a fetish for Vampires or forbidden love. His novels have gotten a lot of attention for how bold and new they are! I can see that VOLUME 3 Chapter 7 As the two continue their conversation, Paul exits out of the elevator on the 5th floor of the UN Building. He sees Alana and Bahamut talking to Daniela in the Dining area. He smiles at the sight of the Vampire actually conversing with other people and having a great time. He approaches them with his general cap locked in his right arm. Looking prim and proper in his black Eldwood General uniform. Well Alana, you seem to be making friends. Oh, you''re here MLord. A light quake is then felt, the wine glass the Vampire was drinking drop starts visibly shaking. Daniela looks outside and sees an endless stream of armored vehicles crossing the main streets and a gigantic formation of helicopters flying by. Uhhh whats happening? Well Miss Knight, weve mobilized everything. I think thats the scheduled parade walking on the city street. He swiftly turns his attention to Alana and Bahamut. Well be following them in the next few days. Eldwood is sending ten thousand or more soldiers there. It''s exactly one thousand and four hundred players with each commanding eight to twenty skeletons. Then it''s war. The Countess stands up, with her eyes flaming with bloodlust. It''s the war that might just save this world from another catastrophe apart from whatever world ending event you have scheduled. One made by us, ugh. He turns his attention to Daniela who was still entranced by the large number of machines rolling through the four lane street Miss Knight, I do thank you for entertaining my people. He bows and immediately turns around, facing the elevator. The two say their goodbyes to Daniela and follow him down to the 1st floor. Could you exactly tell me whats happening? Yea, Ill tell you everything on the way to the hotel. On the sidewalk, thousands of skeleton soldiers fully decked out military gear are marching in formation, the citizens residing in the city are cheering as their lifeless warriors march to the front. Explaining everything that transpired in the UN meeting, Alana grabs Pauls arm and stops him from walking. So youre telling me MLord, theres war machines out there capable of eating anything and breeding to create more of themselves?! Yes, and we must stop them before reaching Critical Mass. Their old stuff thats decommissioned on Earth, with the files on how to build them released, wasnt long till Full Dive players were able to replicate them. Bahamut tilts her head while sitting on his shoulder. Critical mass? It means the point where we can no longer control or contain their numbers. Right now, thanks to the survivors of the Kingdom of Nebesa, we managed to act before the Robotic Horde reached a level on which we cannot stop it. The Vampire then smiles and looks him right in the eyes. Then Im guessing well be busy all night? No, Im just taking you two to a Hotel. Ill have to go to the airport and start planning and organizing an invasion force. Were about to compile all of our firepower, all the UN members have. But you, I need you to rest with Bahamut. Your role will be very important and might be a game changer as your purebred status might be the thing that will swiftly turn the tides. MLord, do you expect us to just stay there and be quiet? No, I want you two to go out and see the city, Ill join you when the second day of the Assembly is finished. Here, take this. He pulls out an old retro flip phone from his pocket. Exactly what is this? Its a device you can use to communicate, Ill show you how it works while we walk. As the night sky looms, more and more aircraft are flying through the skies. All headed to one direction, the Region of Asatte near Central Geraldia. The place where the three warring Kingdoms got teleported too and overrun by their own war machines. The Moon appears and even though the marching has stopped, the streets are still littered with Military vehicles, even outnumbering civilian ones at some parts of the city. With little to no sleep, Paul is once again outside the Conference Hall, everyone was waiting for the doors to be opened. The General Secretary once again appears, carrying with him a megaphone. Good Morning everyone, I know the Nights been long for many of you, but today, well finalize everything weve planned and have conversed about. Id like all of you to bring up your watches, to those who do not have one. Please take one from the guard nearest to you. Following the General Secretaries order, many of the players took one including Paul, John and Hassan. Dang, a watch. We never truly needed them since the player tab usually shows the in-game time. I know, get ready. I think were gonna sync times. Once again, the General Secretary brings up his megaphone. Alright, everyone please bring up your watches and turn them to six fifteen oclock. Wait for my signal. Looking at his watch, he waits for the moment while holding the megaphone up. Now! Everyone syncs their time and the glass doors are opened by the guards and the main hall was once again filled with people. Their desks this time had phones and a Yes/No Button. Though the phone was for each guild who brought with them their naval ships. The Knights of Eldwood was included with Hassan having the controls for the phone. As everyone relaxes, the opening speech and deliberation is done. The first topic of the day was given. Im happy to announce that we have managed to scrounge over one hundred and ten destroyers and thirty battlecruisers. Eighty were Arleigh Burke Class from over nineteen different guilds, fifteen Udaloy two destroyers, thirty Sovremenny class battlecruisers from our Russian brethrens and Five Type Fifty Five Destroyers from our Chinese guilds. The room was full of applause and the smiles of the generals and leaders were littered about, though Hassan wasnt smiling at all. And hundreds upon hundreds of helicopters, high altitude bombers and fighter aircrafts. I thank you all for showing great interest in cooperating and unifying against one common enemy. Now, for the first topic of the day. Many of the people in the Hall lean forward as the powerpoint presentation opens and reveals the topic. Prevention of two modern groups declaring war. The reaction was empty, but the eyes of the officials slint at the idea. As you know, if the people of this land were to ever experience a war between two groups of people with modern technology, not only will the destruction cause unthinkable and unspeakable amounts of deaths, but also will put us all into a higher level of danger. Right now, the current powers in play in this world are already looking at us all with keen eyes. We must avoid them seeing us more as trouble and unite against us instead of the Demon Lord. One of the US/NA Officials was quick for a rebuttal. Were already a danger to them and they know it. As we speak, I know and you know theyve been planning something. Ever since Eldwoods show of force, not only did our reputation get worse, but also our overall standing in the International community. Now, as a General, I cannot simply say I support two modern groups to go on an all out war, but at the same time, if two groups were to go on a war, we will also be forced to use modern weaponry. Hence, why must we use our combined power to remind them that their ways are wrong and will only start unspeakable deaths for the people of this land. We might be able to respawn, but not the natives. Truth to tell, we dont even know the limitations of our respawn abilities. High Ranking Mages have said that it''s due to our souls still tethered on the land, but it can be exploited or even stopped or so they say... I gotta agree with the North American, we cannot prevent a conflict that easily, many of us here do not even have actual political and leadership backgrounds. Heck, Im sure half of this court is not even thirty years old and above in our world. I do not believe we should butt in when conflict rises, itll only drag us into it making things worse. I also agree, though our clans had fought before, our lack of actual experience in the field of diplomacy only accelerated the tensions and made things worse. Gday mates, Id like to remind our friends here in the assembly that our very reason to be here is to solve problems like this together, so instead of saying were not qualified for this, which we obviously arent, we don''t try our best? As much as I hate to say it, this is all we got and we must make the best of it. Not only that Brit, but with our power, we have to get engaged in the politics of this land. Ive received troubling reports that our people in the South are being traded as high class Slaves to the Kingdoms. Excuse moi, I have reports to support that claim. Then, again. Shall we allow ourselves to go into conflicts between two guilds with modern weaponry? The room was again silent, but then people pressed their buttons, supporting the idea. More and more and it became the majority. Okay, I thank everyone for this. Hence we shall form a combined peacekeeping force and help out in mediating conflicts between guilds. Or Nations, as some of us have been recognized as such. The agreed upon rules is that it''s for humanitarian reasons only and nothing else, anything thats meant to push a narrative or keep a certain someone in power must be avoided and not recommended. The mallet was dropped once and the Topic has been passed. Our next topic is the use of weapons that have been banned by our Geneva Convention back on Earth, Napalm, Gas, and Toxins. This also includes the well treatment of Prisoners of War and the humane interrogations of captured enemy personnel. After a long and boring lecture on what the Laws of War is and the banning of weapons considered too inhumane for us in a battle, As if to hit a nerve, the generals from all around the Hall started to look at one another or had their eyes wonder. So, is anyone against or for? Nein, Im against. Magic can do far more damage. Not allowing us to use this would make us far weaker. Und ja, we might have cruise missiles but there are magic that no amount of modern defenses can stop. I agree with the German. Im also against. Olh-eun. Against. Without a doubt in their mind, a majority has voted against. May I ask why? It doesnt mean we cant mend technology and magic together and create better defenses thats never before seen. One SEA General wearing a general uniform from the Indian army stood up. Were fighting Kingdoms that do not adhere to those laws. Would they do the same if a fighter pilot was to get captured by them? No. Theyd even use magic to an extent, I know it seems like were lowering ourselves to their standards, but in this world. I do not feel like using laws meant for the modern war will be that applicable. With magic involved, everything is thrown out the window. Another General stands up, this time, wearing a uniform from the French Legion. As much as I want to respect the Laws of War, our enemies simply do not and even if we try to teach them this, itll only come to them as senseless and meaningless words. Theres also the factor of Magic that changes the game entirely, we cannot adhere to them. I agree, we are going to be defeated sooner or later, long before finding a way home the moment they get the right recipe to destroy our armor and machines. Just as this was finished, a loud thud of a desk was heard on the US/NA side. An official is visibly angered and flustered. WHAT THE FUCK ARE WRONG WITH YOU PEOPLE? Were using weapons that can kill them from thousands of miles, we can maim them and fucking turn them into ashes with a press of a button and you tell me you dont want to put a leash on how well be using or weapons? With our capabilities, we can create so many deaths at such a short notice. No, Im for this and knowing the lack of actual military experience many of us have here, I do not want us to make mistakes the leaders of our world have already made, imagine what players who waste their lives on a full dive game can do. The amount of deaths will be beyond staggering. May I remind everyone that were playing with lives here. This isnt a joke. We are playing with lives here! Everyone was shocked by this, even the General Secretary was made speechless. Until then, a Russian player stands up to break the ice. Comrade. Well meet halfway, well still be using Napalm and the likes, but well adhere to the laws of keeping prisoners well treated and to heal any wounded hostile combatant. If youre asking for my reason Representative Will Oliver from the respected Minutemen of Moor, our enemies have weapons that we do not know of. Yes, we might have long range cruise missiles, main battle tanks and attack helicopters. But looking at the footage from the Battle of Eldwood, these people have the capability to stand up against us, that wide AoE magic the Church used to fire Spectral Blades, those are colored gold. Meaning Divine, I highly doubt Reactive Armor and Depleted Uranium will stand a chance against those. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Then, taking in your consideration. I propose that we take the Laws of War in treating combatants humanely while allowing the use of banned weapons while supporting the method of mending magic and technology. Weve already done with with Durablite, Bialloy and Trialloy that makes our tanks and planes are more stronger than there Earthly counterparts but seeing how unhinged things are in Threa, we must continue to improve them even with the current status of the conflicts occurring. After a few more minutes of conversation between the players, everyone reached a conclusion to allow banned weapons but all hostile combatants to be found are to be treated with the utmost care. Those who disobey this, are to be given sanctions and even the possibility of being kicked out of the United Nations. Third Topic for the day is our upcoming combined operation against the robotic horde. My computer man here will change the slide and to a livestream from one of our Drones currently flying over the quarantined region. The powerpoint presentation was closed and the big screens now show an image of what seems to be a large formation of Knights, Cavalry and basic grunts marching to the affected region of Asatte. Phones inside the wall were quickly pulled and panicked people started talking. I want you to go and get the men there quickly Colonel! Third Regiment, Where the Hell are you? Natives are headed straight into a slaughter! Hello, is this the Fifteenth Tactical Fighter Wing? Whats your ETA to the Region? Tell our Armored Battalions to not stop, all Main Battle Tanks have to reach the area! We got eyes on Natives of the Land! Hey, is this Safir? Didnt the recon drones say there werent any other factions in the area?! What do you mean you saw them but didnt report?! As if in a mass panic situation, the room was full of players in their general uniforms and suits having a screaming match with one another. In the field of Greala, the neighboring Region of Asatte. A massive combined force of American M1A2 Abrams, German Leopard 2A6s, French Leclercs and Russian T-90As with T-80Us main battle tanks, supported by American AH-64Ds, AH-1Z and Russian Mi-24P Hinds with Mi-28N Havocs are plowing straight through the quiet fields, ravaging the beautiful unpolluted lands with tank tracks and destroying bushery and little trees that stood in their way. Small countryside villagers are fazed by the strange metal beasts rolling through their fields with such immense speed. Relently leaving threads on their wheat and grass as a smoke billows through them. Just when they thought it was over, another formation of American M3A3 Bradleys, Russian BMP-3M, and German Marder A3s with Flak Gepard, 2K22 Tunguska and M3 Linebackers are all following close behind. Filled to the brim with skeleton soldiers wearing uniforms of differing clans and guilds. Though the army was one united force, the logos and flags that they fly vary, representing the guilds and groups they got sent from. Many with meme faces and logos on their armor as the few players thatre mental enough to join the offensive are riding on top of the IFVs with happy faces. Back East, a few hundred and a half miles away in the safety of the Capital of Woodstock, the Headquarters of the Men of the Woods, and of the former League of Modernized Guilds, now the United Nations. The drone taking livestream footage of the army sent by what could be three Kingdoms from the Natives is getting demolished by the combat robots that are attached to the side of a rocky hill. Mark Ones with their dual 30mm autocannons are churning Knights and Grunts from a far with a continuous and accurate barrage of high explosive rounds. Before the mid formation was about to taste the firepower of the robots, accurate armor piercing shots were sent to the Hill. Disabling multiple robots, a reply was quickly sent back and a pincer attack with Mark Ones armed with the 75mm smoothbore guns made a large circle to the fast approaching armored arrowhead, the tankers were shocked by the fast movement of the quadrupedals. WE GOT ONE FLANKING US! WEST, LOAD AP! The helicopters following them immediately fired a barrage of unguided rockets into the flanking robots, it was successful till the bots recalculated and started opening fire with their autocannons, shooting down some of the helicopters while the rest flew away in panic. Hinds flying low enough to hit the top of the trees appeared out of nowhere and fired there barraged as they dangerously yawed back into safety. Inside the UN Hall, everything was silent. The atmosphere was heavy and hard as the various guild leaders clench their hands in hopes that theyll be able to contain the spread of the self replicating robots. The only thing they could hear was the mass amount of marching on the street outside as more troops from the modernized guilds arrived to help out with the situation. Paul was also extremely tense with the situation, watching the live feed of tanks, APCs, IFVs and helicopters going all out against the robotic monstrosities. The armor was successful in saving what remains of the Medieval army but now theyre taking the full brunt of the fire, some of the tanks had the four legged robots jump on their top and fired the 75mm smoothbores into the top, instantly disabling the mighty main battle tank. A ring then came from his pocket which startled him and the guy next to him. Hassan and John were fixated on the screen. It was a selfie of Alana wearing modern clothes with Bahamut in the background eating some junk food. Ugh, How did she learn how to use the camera? The man next to him who was wearing a suit notices Alana''s beauty. Your girl? She looks good with that yellow blouse on. Nah, just someone I know. Ohhh, I see you have some history with her. What do you mean by that? Well, you couldve just said no. But instead you answered differently. So? So, that means youve known her for a while. Just a few weeks. Dang a tall black haired beauty like that, pretty sure shes a monster on the bed ehy? He looks smug and smiling as if he figured out the answer to life. While talking, Paul notices a bunch of bags from various brands which opens his eyes and makes a facepalm. Going through his head are the prices of these things shes bought and how much itll take him back even though he only has a rough idea of how much Gold she has. Are you not seeing the situation right now? Our men are literally fighting the self-replicating bots. Hey man, thats just our first wave. It already shows how outgunned those war bots are. Wont be long till our bombers and jets arrive with artillery. Take care of your lady, I get the feeling shes the type wholl stick to someone for eternity. Is that a joke since her fangs are visible? Yes and no. The conversation ends between the two and Paul texts back to Alana >Nice selfie, but how much is all that? >Dont worry about it, also bring a vehicle. >How many bags are there? >Enough. >Okay, just calm down with the buying. I know you''re curious and all. >Modern clothes are so comfy yet still show off my body. >I get it, but please. Im not a bag boy. >Alright, Ill hold off buying till you arrive. >.< What the heck, is that a text emoji? He leaned closer to his flip phone while the Hall was still staring at the situation, some whispering to one another about the fighting. >Things are busy, Ill text you back later. >Yeah. >Nice English though. Good to see youve already mastered it this fast. >Thats what hundreds of years of boredom can do to a pretty lady MLord! >Ahahahaha alright, just dont overspend alright? Thats your money, you should take care of it. He promptly takes a photo of the Hall and the seriousness of the place is very apparent in the photo. >Ok, good luck and dont work too much. >Yep, be careful, okay? >Because Im a Vampire? >Exactly, some people might fanboy over seeing an actual Vampire. >That might explain the reactions of some of the boys I met on the street. >Did they do anything to you? Did they annoy you? >Dont worry, theyre just some curious souls. Ok, take care alright ? What the heck? Even symbols. She learns fast. >Yea, but if anything happens, text me alright? >Ok. He closes his flip phone with a stupidly big smile on his face. So this is how it feels like to text a girl. I can get used to this in no time. He looks back at the livestream and could see that a foothold has been set. But theyre still not out of the woods yet, the men deployed have to fend off the robots counterattack. In the field, the IFVs and APCs have deployed the soldiers that were onboard. Squads spread out, twenty to thirty meters apart while helicopters continually strafe the oncoming robots. Theyre sending trash at us! Hold out a little longer! Tell the infantry to start digging holes! I get the feeling theyll be firing another barrage of missiles at us! Get those medieval fuckers out of here! The shrapnel will go through their shield and armor! This is Vupo One to Iron Golem, were seeing a massive outpour of robots on your East side, I recommend facing your main battle tanks to that direction, over. The chatter was endless on the military radio, as the robotic horde reached its hand over to the foothold, flights of F-16s and Su-25s bombarded the wave. The immense shockwave from the continuous explosion bends the trees and branches fly outward, into the tanks at high speed. Soon, the rare and special F-22 Raptors of the Men of the Woods appear with their external payloads loaded with missiles of all types. Some of the players on the field, commanding the mindless skeleton soldiers were already celebrating when more robots emerged from the fire. The tanks took no second to fire immediately, 120mm and 125mm shells were shot towards the bots without any mercy. The immense fire being laid down prevented any breakthrough as the units continued to waste away through their munitions. Babushka One to all Pilots! We need more runs! Theyre still appearing! Cyka! Look in front of you brainless skeleton! Affirmative, we got more flights of F-Thirty Fives and Mirage coming in with Napalm and Cluster Munitions. This is Excalibur signing in Frequency One Nine Five point Six, weve just arrived with four batteries of M-One-O-Nine Paladins. Cluster and High Explosive rounds are ready. Send in the coordinates. Already, multitudes of replies come. It overwhelms the Platoon commander of the battery but nevertheless tries his best to listen in on the replies. Some of the coordinates were over the Hill while others were danger close. More Batteries arrived and slowly, the weight of the calls got divided and rounds were sent to the battlefield. Through the thick clouds, the rounds arch through the sky and into the ground. The rounds sent were all very effective, prompting the players on the ground to start calling in more, some of who were more desperate started using spells and magic to heal themselves. More and more units flood in and the radio chatter just grows more and more diverse as languages from different nations join together in different frequencies. ٧ѧѧڧӧѧ֧ էݧߧڧ֧ݧߧ ߧӧߧ ҧ֧ӧ ѧߧ! ֧֧ ٧է֧ ܧ-ܧѧܧ ҧէӧѧߧڧ, ߧѧ ߧاߧ ҧݧ! Wo sind die Leoparden Rommel One? Wir brauchen sie hier im Wald, im Westen!Sofort! DITES AUX MIRAGES DE LARGUER LEURS BOMBES TROIS CENTS MTRES !DANGER PROCHE! CES AUTOCANNONS NOUS RAMNERONT NAPOLON!! һܺõĹս ҲҪչʾǵ֣ ɻ! As the combat raged on, more and more people arrived and the battle was slowly turning to their favor. The players inside the Assembly Hall breathe a sigh of relief. Theres still a chance to win the war and contain them. Many put their backs into the chairs, relaxing themselves from slouching to the table for so long. This is God Hand to all callsigns, flight of two B-Fifty Two Golfs loaded with sixty Mark Eighty Two Five hundred pound bombs. The Knights of Eldwood send their regards, hold in your position, well blast them back to the stone age out! You American bastards made it just in time! Theres more seats in the party. ѧѧ. Salutations du pays de lamour, You better kill them all! Schlie?lich Gott Hand! You make one Hell of an entrance! viel Glck! ʱˣWe were just about to throw rocks at them! Though most of the backline of the robotic horde was already blown to smithereens by the cruise missiles fired before the main army arrived, their numbers were still staggeringly high. The B-52G Stratofortress dropped its massive payload of 500 Pound bombs, finally breaking the back of the robotic wave. Seeing the futility, a Mark IV way behind the lines recalculates and orders the remaining remnants of the robotic army to retreat and return back deeper into the forest. Soldiers on the frontlines celebrate, hugging one another and throwing up arms at the victory. The tankers on the other hand immediately move forward, their tracks once again mark the burnt land, and high above them, contrails of more cruise missiles flying thousands of feet are visibly seen as it slowly arches into the enemy territory. The field was very colorful, as the soldiers wearing the Russian EMR Olive Camouflage, PLA with their Digital Jungle Green, the French with its Camouflage Europe Centrale, the German Flecktarn and the US Army Operational Camouflage Pattern litter the place. On their shoulder patches were the clans they came from, The officials watching the livestream in the Assembly Hall shed a tear at the sight, due to the nature of modern warfare, the guilds chose to build their armies from what they know in the real world, hence looking like their respective militaries just with a bit of change in the design and loadout. Youll never see something like this again. John said to Hassan and Paul who was on his right. That was an amazing show of firepower though, all that different calibers and weapon types shooting at one thing. Guess all we have to do now is tighten the grip, and crush them. If only World War Three was like that, Id prefer whatever is happening right now than what happened on Earth. Theres still a long way to go, Ive talked to our friends from the other guilds, Paul. Im sending you in. Though it''s still gonna take us a while to get everyone, we already have a Platoon of Abrams Main Battle Tanks ready. Spearhead the assault, leave not one robot alive. Roger that. John, get everything we can and send it to the frontlines. We must not let the people of this land suffer more from our mistakes. Apaches, Cobras, Vipers, Warthogs and everything else we have. Yes sir, copy on all. He picks up the telephone on the desk and dials in for City 01. Kenworth, Has Francis or Elmer returned? Kenworth here I mean Francis, whats up? I know youve already heard? Yep, already sending the good stuff to the frontlines. Good, what about Elmer? Want me to patch him through? No, just notify him to move about five to six Destroyers to the city of Woodstock, Capital of the Men of the Woods. Alrighty, Kenworth out. He put the phone down and the Assembly Hall was still full of people on the phone congratulating their men and commanding officers for doing a great job on the field. Amid the celebrations, the General Secretary pummels the podium with his mallet. I know everyone is happy, but this is just one battle that wont dictate the rest of the war. Let us hold our hands high and hope that well keep this up till the end. Now, well end the livestream and talk about the last topic of this assembly. VOLUME 3 Chapter 8 The powerpoint slide moves to the next and last topic of the day, which was the Demon Continent. Immediately, a tense atmosphere builds up amongst the delegates. As you all know, aside from the Knights of Eldwood who have been frozen by the Grand Wizards for five months, the Demon Continent has been ruthless in its espionage operations within the six continents. But more predominantly on Geraldia and Dragovh, as both continents are directly below them. I know many of us wish to look away from this world''s geopolitical problems, but due to the nature and danger of an entire continent full of Vampires, Werewolves, Hellspawn, Elves, Dwarfs, Demons, and Demon Worshippers. Were also in danger, some sought out for a united force to strike a direct and deep blow to them or at least a defensive force. Eldwoods report states that they have bulletproof Knight armors. Same as the ones some of you had encountered a few months ago. The slides show a well made illustration of the continents and roughly their size. Dragovh was measured at around 7,000Km wide while Geraldia was at 11,000Km wide, the reactions were mixed. As you can see, the plan here is to penetrate deep through West and East, get to Vitas before there King, Nergal starts the alleged Reset which is a world end event where billions of Demons will arise from the ground and kill everything on sight, to so called return the balance of the world. Some now see how much land theyre still yet to cover, while others are already aware and know theres still a lot to be done. John and Paul on the other hand could not grasp the entire photo, the two continents side by side were extremely tiny and what got their attention was the large Kingdoms that controlled gigantic regions. Holy shit, some of those Kingdoms are larger than Rome at its peak. I know, God Dammit John. Well need more people and more equipment. Hassan on the other hand was quiet, but his hands were visibly clenched while looking at the photo. Though only Four thousand kilometers wide and eight thousand kilometers long from North to South. The Demon Continents extreme ability to adapt and overcome has become a problem. Many of you as I know have encountered them in the first months, they were easy to defeat. Bullets could kill them without a problem, even their skilled Assassins and Black Hoods were no match for modern technology. Two months ago, we started encountering them with bullet proof helmets and their Knights were fully capable of tanking Five-five-six and seven sixty-two rounds without a problem. The General Secretary leans on the podium, showing his stress at the situation. If they could adapt at such a fast pace, it wont be long till our weapons would become redundant and the only thing we could use would be Cruise Missiles and Fighter Jets. We must come to a conclusion now if were gonna act upon them, or take the risk, pour everything we have into an expeditionary force and get out. Many of us seemed conflicted on this, hence this will be our topic. Any comments or suggestions? The room was quiet at first, but some people already started voting. One man from the SEA Server stood up, a general from a Southeast Asian Guild. The only reason why me and my colleagues haven''t supported the idea of going to the Demon Continent is due to the advent of geopolitical discussions upon the major Kingdoms. One for fact the Kingdom of Gerald and Bohn. Two extremely large Kingdoms with millions in their Renaissance Era war machine, if we step into this, wed also get caught in their problems. Immediately, a man in a suit representing NA Server, from a Midwest Guild stood up. Even though my Guild''s main focus is logistics and trading, I cant help but comment on this too. The moment we were teleported or isekaid as other people state, weve already taken upon the problems of our continents. If not now, itd only be a matter of time till more and more curious delegates and diplomats approach us for trading and commercial goods. I suggest we break this ice now and open up to them, not only will this give us a good word but also improve our relations to the general populace which has an extreme stigma against people from our world due to the power and culture differences. Like a chain reaction, two more people stood up, far apart. The first man bows and lets the second talk first. He raises a thumbs up and fixes his jacket. I agree, we must act now and connect further to the Kingdoms and Natives of this land. We cant be playing autonomous zone forever. Right now, the only reason why they havent marched millions of soldiers into us is due to the fact that were scattered and many of us are leveled and equipped, they cant risk it now. But the more we pool together into our modern cities which weve built way before we got transported here, the more likely theyll act more drastically. The first man who stood up, wearing a suit with a flag pin of South Korea speaks up. Id like to add that weve had reports that some player guilds had sided with the Demon Continent, mostly those who got unluckily transported there when the switch happened. We must act now and save those whom we can. That place is a living nightmare, we must risk it and get involved now. It also concerns me that the most powerful Vampire and Mages player of Dark World VR has not made his debut yet. We must know what side he is on and prevent him from starting something that might end us all. Hassan then stood up. In light of the Mages, they appeared upon us to save the Streamer known as ElizabethMotherf, titled as the Sword Saint of our community, hence why we were frozen for months. I suggest we get involved with whats happening here, the Grand Wizards Guild are probably in this or have knowledge that we do not know of. Slowly, the votes start turning more to the Yes, Get involved. Theres also the biggest factor to this. The more we get involved in wars, the more we can stir up support for our cause. Show the people that were fighting the good fight. Doesnt matter if it lasts forever, as long as we can brew enough of a support. We can be given a green pass to do whatever we want. Our Era and Generation has little to live for, if we can use this war the right way. We can basically have an endless pot of public support. The NA Guild Leaders word spoke like a fairy selling sweet words and the Votes immediately turned to the majority in a span of two seconds. The loud clicking of the players deciding yes. Good point American, as an Asian. I wholeheartedly agree to this. This is what we did to push support in World War Three a decade ago. Though most wounds are already healed, thats how we did it and thats how the Americans did it in the Middle East. Desire for war is usually hidden until you give some remotely good enough reason to support it and people will hound to our side without a care about truth or facts. As long as we have the Scientists and Experts on our side, we can do whatever we want as told by our Western counterparts. After a few more tense rebuttals and debates, a resolution was reached and it went from a fifty-sixty to an overwhelming ninety to ten. After a brief silence, the mallet was dropped and a final conclusion was met. As if machines that went on overdrive for a brief minute, many of the officials sat their backs on their chairs and let out sighs from the huge amount of stress. Others started dialing numbers on the phone, visibly tired and anxious from the day and ignoring the General Secretary and the Presentation. The Knights of Eldwood though was silent, the trio sat there waiting for the dismissal. Okay everyone, please settle down. You can relax when you go back to your hotels and houses. Id like to start the ending speech with a thank you message. Cmon everyone, lets settle down. In the bustling city streets, Alana and Bahamut are having the time of their lives. Buying food and clothing and sightseeing the great monuments and looking at impressive graffiti scattered throughout the city. Wearing modern clothes complete with an expensive ladys bag, she feels the vibration of the flip phone given to her on the back pocket of her tight denim pants. >Meetings done. Ill text you again when Ive finished talking to the other people here. >Ohhh politics. >This entire day is the reason why I didnt want to get into it. >This is just a Monday as youd call it. >Heyyy, shes learning the lingo. >Lingo? >Just be ready to get going, finish whatever you''re doing and wait. >Okie. >Okay, who the heck is teaching you these words? >Some guys on the beach. >Alright, just be ready, Aw, I wanted to see the clubs. She closes the phone and turns around. In the parking lot of the UN Buildings, Paul is having a conversation with another General from the Men of the Woods. Look, the best method for us to minimize casualties is to use artillery and missiles. Saturate the area, dont spare one shell. Keep hammering it till nothing remains. Yes, but we also need eyes on the ground. I hope you can provide that, I heard the Knights of Eldwood were some of the best Eldritch Death Knights out there and you have some game changing asset, a native of sorts am I correct? Thanks, Though the final plan still hasnt been approved by Hassan. I guess it''s already done. Eh? John sneaks up behind Paul and smacks the back of his head HEY, YOU FUCKER! Yo, Hassan put the cap on this. Were being sent to war. Oh Christ, go time huh? Yep, the Men of the Woods will be providing you with two more tank companies, all M-One A-Two Sepv-Three Abrams. At this point, why not just make a Tank Army? I have more tanks than I need. They did say speed is the key, the Chinese and Italian already reached the first city. Theyre just blitzing through the entire place. Im sure the local Church is having a seizure from the mass amount of random dudes in modern equipment appearing out of nowhere. Yea, better start hauling ass. Roger that, Ill see you later. Uh huh, theyre at the airport by the way. Look out for the ones with the Volcanic Red Dragon Art on their cannons. Paul nods and boards a black SUV that was waiting for him. Telling the driver to go first pick up some of his friends who were waiting at the Park. After some tedious traffic due to the military vehicles and equipment moving through the city from the airport, they finally reach the Park where theres a crowd of buff Elven and Human men surrounding a bench. His face quickly becomes stale realizing thats where Alana said shed wait. Aww fuck. Should I call the Police, General? Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. No, no need. He puts his cap on and steps out of the car, silently walking to the bench. In an attempt to get the attention of the well built tanned men, he screams. Uhhh HELLO?!. Some look behind but ignore him. Facepalming from his miserable attempt, the crowd was suddenly silent as the Vampire stood up, she simply walked through the crowd as they made way for her. Bahamut upon seeing him, without a second thought opens her wings and flies into his jacket, hiding inside a pocket. I guess you''re tired huh? Thous head is spinning too many people, Master. Alrighty, just rest there. He looks up and is staggered by what Alana was wearing. He couldn''t bear to not look away from her skintight Jeans as Bahamut slithers its way into his inner pocket to rest. What the fuck are you wearing?! What? It looks good on me doesnt it? Yes, but a bit too good. Get in the SUV. We got stuff to kill. Woohoo! Also, carry my stuff. Aw, cmon. After picking up the bags of clothing and apparel and putting them in the car, he lazily hops back in and rests his head on the seat. After a few minutes of waving through traffic, the trio arrive at the airport and quickly go through the Service Gate where the massive open tarmac was filled with hundreds of thousands of tons of military equipment, from stacks of military crates to military vehicles all grouped together and prepared for transport. Upon exiting, Paul takes in the sight and walks to the stockpile. Looking at the Main Battle Tanks he notices the ones that are theirs and closely checks its armor and tracks. I never understood you humans, and your thirst for these lifeless machines. What do you mean? It might be just me, but whats the purpose of these? To us Vampires, it''s a virtue to always fight your enemies head on. Wed never let such lifeless creations do the killings for us. Thats true, but not like you Vampires. We Humans are only limited by our life. Thus, we make things more efficient, better and faster. That also applies to our nature of killing and destroying. The problems of being a mortal. She touches the cold hard upper plate of the Abrams tank in front of her. Indeed, but in the end. At least well die knowing we did our best. It might not be perfect by all means, but hey, its better than dying because you did nothing. I wonder will this world also come to this stage? Seeing how the majority of the population here are humans, its bound to happen. Then what about you? As a human, dont you think these machines are too much? Explosions are heard in the sea as Destroyers fire another barrage of Long Range Cruise missiles into the Continent. Its never too much. Were humans Alana, its in our nature to adapt and overcome. To build and to make, we dont have your luxury of living for eternity. Luxury? Ahahaha, maybe. Just saying, in my world. Humanity has been endless in its attempt to beat the wall. The wall? It''s what we used to call the end. The impending wall where you just wither, stop, and finally die. You Vampires dont have those, unless you mess with the wrong enemy. Huh, you humans are more complex than what a lot of us Vampires think. What, you never met one or two of us and had a heartfelt conversation about life? No. I dont waste my time on mere mortals till now. You did great Paul, very great. Then, Im honored. A few seconds past, the Countess visibly in deep thought. She then replies, with her voice in such a serious tone. I always laughed back then When the humans I fought always told me that I have an advantage over them just because I could live forever, that I could merely wait till theyre dead and take over the Kingdom they once loved and have it given to the Vampire Nation. Seeing Alanas cold and serious face, Paul stays silent as she continues. Immortality maybe for those young, its a great gift. One would never die, get old, wrinkly and as you said, wither away. But what good is there to come from not dying? Many of us Vampires stay away from relationships like these, getting attached to humans or Elves as we all know, the pain of seeing you grow old, grow weak and unable to walk will be a pain that shall be shredded in our memories. And when you finally die well cry, and cry till we cannot. A feeble life you all live, I can even say, many of us do not hate thou for ones ability to stand against all, but ones ability to die and die peacefully without regrets. Her face was a bit flushed, hed never seen her look like that, she usually puts up an air of extreme elegance and posh, but here, she seemed like a magnificently beautiful butterfly, trapped in a jar thatll never break. I know this might not mean much, but for us humans, we always say this. Make the best memories with someone, as youll never know when theyll pass. I hope you can carry that with you Alana, ride till you die. Thats my mindset when I took you in, no matter what. Ill be with you, even in my limited time of living. As if he hit a chord in her, she began to sniff, though no tears were falling. Ahahaha -sniff- ahahahah you humans really do have a way with -sniff- words. Ah oh shit, I-i apologize! Panicking, Paul could only apologize to the lady. No no. Its fine. You know you humans are a beautiful thing. His jaw dropped, for the first time, she made a wholesome smile, one without any malice or pain. Just a smile of a beautiful girl trying to get by. -Sigh- You should try doing that more you know. Huh? Doing what? Smiling like that. Curious, she feels her cheeks and notices that shes smiling without even noticing it. She starts to blush, embarrassed by what she showed. Paul on the other hand is making a cheeky smile, as if he just caught a fish out of the net. Hey to me, smiling means you have hope. Smile as much as you can, its free, costs nothing and doing it can make someone elses day like how you made mine. Grrrr where did you learn to be that smooth!? Cruise Missiles fly high above them, reaching for the skies above the clouds as it travels to its destination to deliver high explosive damage to those who were unfortunate enough to be in the wrong place at the wrong time while Fighter Jets take off from the busy runway a few hundred meters next to them. What can I say, if a pretty lady opens up to me and shows me a smile like that, how can I not take advantage of the situation? Damn, if only I was this lucky back in my world. I thought youd have many concubines with you already, with talk that smooth. Hah, the women of my world run differently, lets just say it leaves much to be desired. Not that they''re ugly, no. The invention of the Internet showed how many pretty women are out there, its just not that little to none are actually marriable. Then why not stay here? Find someone to marry and have a good life? Since we met, Ive always felt like you hold a grudge against your world''s society. Maybe, but at the same time, I do love it. I run a company you know? A big one, actually a week before I got transported here, I was at a grand opening of our new main office in South Korea. But I never stayed in those, youd always find me in the truck shops in my yards, helping out and driving trucks. Its only one part that I dont have a positive eye on, but the rest, I absolutely love. Ive met many great people, hardworking men and women and I gave them a way to rise and have a peaceful life. He was smiling and looking up the entire time, the face of a man proud of his achievements and milestones. No wonder you want to go back. Heh, I swear to my Ancestors. To the Ancient ones and the creators of the Kingdom of Blood, Thou shall bring one home! Like a Noble pledging herself to the Lords orders. She puts her hand on her chest, above her heart sealing her task to help him go home. As if to return his attack, Paul was the one blushing and flustered this time. O-Thank you. He looks to the left, avoiding to show his emotional face. As if to escape from showing more of himself, he continues his walk, checking the tanks while mindless skeleton soldiers march by them and more rockets fly high above the skies. Alana on the other hand looks at the Terminal, eyeing something on the first floor, standing next to a cargo/arrival luggage entrance. He notices this and looks too but could barely make out anything due to the range. Uhhhh anything there? I felt a gaze someone was looking at us. We do stand out a bit. Why? Wanna check it out? This ones different. I might have to. She squints her eyes as if to threaten whoever was looking at them. Seeing that Paul was busy checking the tanks, she teleported to the Terminal and was standing below the gigantic glass windows in a mere second. She looks around, inspecting the two metal doors that lead to the cargo room. Players who were moving some baggage shocked her. One curious man who was swayed by her looks stayed to entertain her. Excuse maam, how may I help you? The man was in work attire complete with a yellow hard hat, ear protectors and reflector vest. He was young and vigorous, ready for hard work and laborious tasks. Im looking for a strange figure that was standing here. Alanas petite and slender figure stands out as the two talk, her tall stature and height created an aura of authority and beauty at the same time. Hmmm cant say for sure maam. The terminal is empty due to the arrival of the Clan and Guild Officials. Im just doing some final checks since tomorrow, things will be back to normal. What about friends, do you know any females that work here? We have a lot of females working on the second floor, on the top. Mostly reception and gatekeeping. And here in the baggage area? Nope. Most of the process is automated anyways, we just transfer it. No need for that much manpower. The Vampire stays silent for a few seconds, and looks down in deep thought. Uhhhh maam? May I be allowed to go inside and check it out? I apologize maam, but permission from the Head Chief Mechanic or Security is needed before allowing anyone to enter. Using her Vampiric magic, she uses light charm on the man. Though the player was aware, he was caught off guard by her casting it by mere stare. Like an Ocean current that was suddenly shifted by the wind, he simply looks to the tarmac and starts walking aimlessly. Paul on the other hand could see her, the long black hair reaching her heels and that unmissable figure of a pretty woman in contrast to the bright Sun that was right above the rather quiet airport. What the Hell is that woman up to? Alana entered the luggage area without a shred of doubt, immediately she was met with a long concrete hallway that was quiet, if it was a human walking through it. He or She would be able to hear their breath or heartbeat. As she continues her walk, slowly her clothes light up and it changes its form back to her long red dress and her hands were as straight as it could be. Her senses were on fire, looking through every nook and cranny. At the end of the Hallway as a partially opened door. Upon entering, she was met with an extremely darked out luggage area where numerous Baggage Carousels intersect and meet, though not seeing anything, her senses were on still fire and her gold coloured eyes were visible as she started her walk through the maze of conveyor belts that leads to the second floor where arrivals of passengers are located. The clacks of her heels ring out and each step was light and thoughtful, as if she was walking in a place where theres people. Behind her through the dark was a figure, sensing this. She keeps walking, waiting for a chance to attack. Through her senses, the figure behind her was obviously walking but it wasnt making a singular sound. No breath or heartbeat, Alana immediately casts multiple high level spells on herself. Buffing her already ungodly speed, agility and danger to even more levels. And just like that the figure was completely gone behind her. She turns around to check if it left anything and her skin goes on alert, telling her that it was right behind her this time. Her pointy vampire ears were twitching, trying to hear a bit of the sound of the person, but it was completely silent. Freeze. Her deep womanly voice immediately stops the figure that was keeping its distance from her. A Vampire too She muttered. Her hands were swift, if it werent for the air breaking apart, you wouldnt even see her swipe which sliced the figure behind her in four places. Tsk. What fell down on the ground was just a black leather robe. Her head immediately tilted to the corner top left on the large room where a figure of a woman was attached to the wall, her hands and shoes were somehow capable of walking on vertical surfaces, defying gravity. Explain thyself lowlife. She caughts the attention of the person but stayed silent. Then so be it. With a faster than light reaction, she lunges at the mysterious figure who immediately dodges her. Also capable of defying gravity, Alana stood straight up on the wall. Lightly brushing off the dodge. The two go back and forth, Alana was trying to do her best in catching the strange vampiric thing but it kept dodging her. Though she was getting close, the person was not breaking a sweat in keeping up with the Purebreds speed. Suddenly, the closed windows on the room were opened and the two doors that lead it were kicked down by soldiers with flashlights. The opened windows revealed Alanas blood red dress but also the mysterious figures deathly white skin tone. As the intruder was about to exit, shes met with combat boots from another team of skeleton soldiers fast roping into the room through the window. Just as her face was about to meet the heel of the boots, she suddenly morphs into a plume of black smoke. Disappearing, Alana who was just right behind her teleports instead. Reappearing on the front door, shes met with soldiers and humvees pointed at her. HANDS UP! DO NOT MOVE OR YOU WILL BE SHOT! screams the men with megaphones. Not disturbed by this, she merely looks around and sees Paul who was busy talking to someone on a military telephone. Yes, move the BCT onto the transport trucks, Ive checked the main battle tanks. he holds the microphone, looking at the entrance of the cargo area. He screams as loud as he can to the men around him. GUNS DOWN! SHES WITH ME! The players with him order their mindless skeleton soldiers to lower their weapon and the Vampire leisurely approaches him, who was already back on the phone. Yes, I will Colonel. I wont be joining the party tonight, I also want to get to the frontlines as quickly as possible. -----. Copy that, just get those HEMTT trucks over here with the lowboys, we need to start rolling. MLord, would you be a dear and face me? Not now Alana, big things are happening. The Countess just sighs from his reaction. Alright, see you there in O-Nine hundred hours. He puts the handset back to the telephone inside the Humvee and closes the door. Now, yes maam. May I take your order? Hah, how snarky. Id just like to warn you about that intruder. Yea, Im shocked you werent able to catch it. Only an extreme few could catch up to me, let alone dodge me. Whoever this person is, shes extremely potent and dangerous. Im not even shocked, knowing how big our operation is. It''s to be expected wed have curious souls. Not gonna try to chase her down? No, were moving to the frontlines ASAP. Very well then. The two board the Humvee and inside Pauls jacket, Bahamut awakens, sensing a disturbance in the air. VOLUME 3 Chapter 9 The trip to the Combat Zone was a good five days. After being on transport trucks for so long, they finally reached the edge of the area of operations. The tanks and infantry fighting vehicles were unloaded and without wasting a second, quickly formed three large arrowhead formations of heavy and light armor. "This is Hannibal to all callsigns, Operation start. I repeat, Operation start. Move towards the player city of Treitleze, eyes and ears out for any contacts. Over." Paul was not really the type to be inside his tank, always preferring to be on the ground or looking out. Wearing the US Army Operational Camouflage Pattern(OCP), he proudly shows his Beret bearing four stars and a skull wearing a knight helmet. Alana on the other hand was boldly standing on top of the turret as the M1A2C Abrams that''s speeding through the delapitated open fields, constantly being rocked by craters left by the bombings and missiles while the occasional metal part of a blown up war robot is crushed violently by the seventy ton tank. The trip to Treitleze was eventful, jets and helicopters were constantly flying in all directions, the skies were filled with contrails of cruise missiles and high flying aircrafts that were hammering the machine army. Even far away, they could hear the nonstop explosions caused by the sheer gigantic amount of ordnance being dropped. "Anvil to Hannibal, we''re seeing multiple Romeo''s on our Southeast. Over" "Copy, if you have good eyes on them, you have the discretion to engage, over." "Roger that. Anvil out." Shots from cannons and autocannons are heard a few hundred meters to his right as Anvil engaged some attacking robots. Knowing they''re starting to meet resistance, he awakens Bahamut who was sleeping on a small makeshift bed out of blankets next to the Commander''s seat. "Bahamut, wakey wakey. It''s time to fight." The kitten size Dragon springs to life and nods. It opens its wings and flies out of the hatch, catching as much altitude as she can. "Anvil, Tusk, this is Hannibal, we have one times friendly Black Dragon in the AO. Watch your fire, out." "Anvil copies! Fucker bearing three six!" "SABOT UP!" "Tusk copies." The Vampress was not amused, still boldly standing on top of the turret and her dress swaying wildly as the main battle tank navigates through the scarred land, she squints her eyes and sees multiple Mark Is a mile away. Without evening saying a word, she leans forward and jumps. "Holy shit." Paul muttered as the Vampire reached the thinly shaped sedan sized quadrupedal robots within a second. He had to go back in and see where she was through the Commander''s Display Unit, a small tablet below his hatch that connected the Commander''s Independent Thermal Viewer or CITV, nicknamed "R2D2" by the players due to its shape resembling the iconic Star Wars character. Looking through the Thermals, all he could see was the hot Mark I robots firing their dual 30mm autocannons wildly as they tried to hit the Countess that was just teleporting and cutting their armoured legs open with her bare hands. Alana, being a Vampire, was not showing in the thermals due to her not having body heat. What he could see though, was her hands, extremely hot from all the slicing and dicing she''s been doing. "Tusk to Hannibal, we have eyes on about a hundred or even a thousand Mark Ones supported by Mark Twos a click to the North, requesting extra tanks, over." "Negative Tusk, we have reptilian air support, keep up the constant fire and your eyes peeled on the skies." "Copy that Hannibal, Tusk actual, out." The large beetle shaped Mark IIs immediately fired its mounted MLRS rocket pods, the Dual Purpose High Explosive missiles hammer Tusk a mile away. High above the skies, a gigantic dragon head was peeking from below the clouds, knowing the Commander''s instruction, Tusk looked above and saw Bahamut preparing to use her breath. "Tusk One to all tanks, deviate a bit to the right! We have a Dragon God about to open fire on the horde!" Tusk One''s Main Battle Tank slowly turns to the right, running through some burnt trees as a bright blue laser beam is emitted from the skies, Bahamut completely erased a good chunk of the horde and the formation that was speeding through the terrain opens fire, using their advanced fire control system and stabilization to accurately pick off the stragglers. At Hannibal One''s tank. Alana was again standing on top of Paul''s Abrams as it charged through the combat zone. Her hands were smoking from cutting through so much metal at great speed, but it hardly means anything to her as she crosses her arms. Thanks to her height and blood red dress that was being flown around wildly by the cannons of the tanks opening fire, one could see the intimidatingly beautiful vampire hundreds of meters away, like a big red flag of an impending army of man and metal. The skeleton tank crew that was operating Paul''s tank was accurate and deadly silent as they continually picked off the Mark Ones. Though nimble and fast, the Undead skeletons were still able to hit the Mark Is properly with the powerful 120mm L/44 M256A1 Smoothbore cannons. Though some shots missed, the majority was able to score direct hits, the SABOT rounds pierce through the ERA blocks mounted outside and the thin inner armor of the robots, completely killing them with one shot. "Hannibal to all callsigns, we should see the walls of Treitleze in a minute, watch your fire. We have friendlies inside. Over." "Anvil Copies." "Tusk copies." And just like that, they see the ornate walls of the player city. It was battered and weathered, but it still stood proudly, showing the intricate care the creators of the settlement put in detailing their walls. A man with a heavy German accent comes blaring through the long range radio inside Paul''s tank. "Hannibal Actual, was zat you?" "Yep! That''s us Elefant, watch your fire.We''ll be coming from the East." "Kopy Hannibal, Mein Leopard Two''s are covering your advance, los." "Roger that Elefant, Hannibal out." The dirtied M1A2C Abrams formation slowly merges into a line, the lead formation, Hannibal starts first while Anvil follows with Tusk behind them. Two German Leopard 2A7s bearing two different clan flags were guarding the Eastern Gate when they passed them, speeding into the gates of the player city. They were met with hundreds of various military vehicles from Germany, Russia, France, Japan, America, and China littered through the sidewalk and entire block, parked and preparing to head out once again. Sensing safety, Paul pops out of the Commander seat and opens his hatch to look around. His large convoy of tanks slowed down as they encountered a traffic of Russian T-80Us and T-90As parked on the road, cleaning and maintaining their autoloaders. The usual Olive color of the tanks were covered by dirt and oil, scratch marks and circular dents litter their armor, Paul could only imagine what they''ve been through as his M1A2 Abrams slowly passed them. All of the sudden, someone tunes in the third frequency for high ranking commanding officers. "Good to have you here Hannibal, the Knights of Eldwood are back at it again. Congregate at the town square near the Church. I have something to show you." The voice was very mature and serious, whoever was talking wasn''t having a good day at all. "Affirmative, who is this anyway?" Paul replied as calmly as he could, even though annoyed by his tone. "Callsigns'' Eagle. I''m from the Guild of Redwood." "Copy that Eagle, meet you there in a few minutes." "I suggest you tell your men to park up on the main road." "Roger Eagle, Hannibal, out." Bahamut slowly descended from the skies in her smaller form, she could clearly see the beautiful circular expansion of the French/Italian-inspired architecture of the city, she landed on top of his Beret sticking her head out as if to look around. Alana on the other hand was sitting next to the main cannon, blocking the Gunner''s sight. Holding her long black hair as the wind is blown by the passing vehicles. After ordering his men to stop at the main road to rearm and refuel, he orders his tank to continue forward, deeper into the city to go to the Church next to the square. The scenic town square was in an extremely bad shape, if it wasn''t from being abandoned, the obvious craters and battle damaged buildings and street showed a very intense fight occurred. The old dilapidated Church facing it has its outside littered with Humvees and MRAP M-ATVs parked with road barriers and red tape blocking the sidewalk that leads to it. "That doesn''t look good." As Alana looked at Paul. "Yea, it looks like some sort of a crime scene." His face was obviously worried, seeing that most of the people there were players and skeletons were only there to guard. His tank slowly grinds to a halt next to the parked vehicles. Quickly jumping out of the commander''s hatch to talk to the officer on the scene. Alana followed while Bahamut sat on his right shoulder. The players direct him to the top of the Church stairs where another man wearing a Beret with an Orange emblem on it with the Tree of Life. His steps were heard which caught the man''s attention while he was talking to some lower ranking officers. Young, Caucasian and built nicely, he approached Paul who was only a few steps away from him. He shows his hand and the two perform a handshake. Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "Eagle." "Hannibal." "Exactly why have you called me here?" "I think the Knights of Eldwood would want to see what we have found out." "Okay." He turns around and goes back to where he was with Paul and company in tow. "You see this crater on the last few steps?" "Yea, what about it?" "Look closely." He looks closer, crouching and noticing that it has an outline of a person. His eyes widened, imagining a massive battle occurred here. "I know right?" "Wait, what exactly happened here?" "Well, a month after we got transported to this strange land, the Kingdom of Kingsland immediately sent its war robots to subdue its neighboring player cities which they have historically always hated. You know, these three always had something going on." "Okay, what happened next?" "Well, Treitleze was the last of their problems. Thing is, Treitleze has a level two hundred player with them. This player that I''ve met before, you might not know him but his name was JerseyShacksNNN." "Okay." Eagle walks to the main entrance, showing the beautifully painted and decorated Church interior that was overrun by holes and circular craters on the wall. "If you look around, you can see that a fight broke out here." "Huh, there has been a fight. A large one too." Paul, having experience with fighting inside a Church, notices the slices and unnatural markings on the flooring. "Yep, this was Jersey fighting someone. Someone whom we don''t know." "Why not just ask him? Haven''t he respawned months ago while we were still on ice?" "That''s the thing. Come here." Eagle leads them to the Altar where behind it, a skeleton of a dead man wearing Gold and Platinum armor lay. The Shining Greatsword was embedded on the ground next to him and a small hole in his chest armor. "Uhhhhh... oh shit." "Oh shit alright. This is him. He''s dead." "But, how? Don''t we usually just turn into a plume of sparks and respawn at the nearest Church?" "That''s the thing, whoever killed this Level Two Hundred player did it so good he wasn''t able to respawn." "Fuck, then someone or something out there are killing people?" "People from our world to be precise." "What''s the cause of death?" "Our Casters say that they don''t detect a soul. Not like in Dark World VR, to revive things here, they actually require a soul. Which they use to bring you back to life on the field and for the world to respawn us." "I see now, even our Skeleton soldiers have souls. So this man is completely dead, not only from the outside, but also from within." Chills run through his spine, seeing a Legendary ranked player dead in front of him. "That, we don''t know. He might still be alive, but had his soul trapped somewhere. Or he''s cursed and it needs to be lifted. But yea, he''s probably dead... dead." While the two talk, Alana starts wandering around the Church, examining the marks and left over scars from the battle. "Uh huh. Well, one thing for sure. We can die." "Yep, I knew it''s too good to be true. Looks like whoever did this was someone we shouldn''t fuck around with." "Yea, though what about the War Robots, the UN conference said the main data center they use to control them got a virus or error which made them go haywire. Don''t you think this might be connected to it?" Alana on the other hand starts sniffing some leftover dried blood on the floor, her eyes widened from it. "No, we have nothing alluding that those two things are connected. I have thought about it too, but we don''t have clues." "What about the killer? Got any ideas?" "I have." Alana''s voice echoes through the Church, the two and some other soldiers look at her. "Entertain us ma''am." "It''s Countess Alana Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes to you sir Eagle. Though you may call me Lady Alana." He merely nods and gestures to her that the stage is hers. "The spilled blood, it''s pure." Confused, the two ask. "Pure?" "Yes, this is done by what could be another Purebred vampire. Who? I do not know. It''s been months since I''ve returned to the Demon Continent." Curious, Eagle actual asks a question. "So, exactly what''s an extremely dangerous high level Purebred Vampire doing here?" "It might have a connection to why the machines rose." Paul realizes this butts in. "Huh, you might be onto something Alana." "Hm, great minds think alike as they say." "If so, what faction was this Vampire in? This entire conflict might''ve been started by a third party." "I also do not know, but ever since your kind came to this world, there might be new Purebreds that''s been around." "That''s true. And it''s been months nonetheless. Whoever did this has left us in the dust." Silence comes as they think through it. Eagle on the other hand receives a transmission. "Hannibal, your boss called. Said you need to help in the advance to Kingsland. One of your tank companies has also arrived, they should tune into the other frequency and contact you." "Ah shit. It''s time I guess. Good to know the boys are finally here." "Yep, take care and be sure to tell this. We know you guys are mostly high level, don''t overdo it. We can be killed." "Yea, ugh. Alana, let''s go." He immediately turns around, walking through the Church as rays of light hit him through the holes in the roof. Though deep in thought, he shakes the odd feeling and gets into his game face. After walking and entering his Abrams, he grabs the longwave radio mic and tunes into the frequency for ground units. About five minutes of waiting, idling on the Commander''s hatch with Alana staring at him directly while cuddled up above the turret, the armored column signs in. "Hannibal, do you copy over? This is Redwood signing in. Twenty M-One A-Two Abrams supported by Ten M-Two A-Two Bradleys. One human per tank, and two in the Bradleys. One commanding the crew, another for the squad inside. Do you copy over?" "Good copy Redwood. This is Hannibal actual, our staging area is near the square on the four lane road. Over." "Roger that, we''ll be there for ETA for three minutes." "Good copy on all. Hannibal out." With the support coming, he immediately tells Alana to sit properly as the tank will start moving. It reverses into the tight European stone road and its threads start rolling slowly through the small two story buildings. Players were scattered about the battered city, picking up random nick nacks from the stores and checking any alleyway for Combat Robots trying to hide from the massive invading force. Paul''s Abrams arrive at the staging area. He notices that HEMTT trucks are parked on the opposite side of the road, unloading shells and ammo boxes for his tanks. "How are we on the ammo?" He looks inside and the skeleton crewman gestures a thumbs down. Notifying him that they''re in the red for ammo. "I see. Alright, driver. Get us close to the HEMTTs. Let''s start reloading." In the middle of loading shells in his tanks, the already rumbling ground from all the armor moving around gets even worse as a convoy of twenty M1A2 Abrams and Ten M2A2 Bradleys arrive. A man who was on the lead tank makes a salute as he sees Paul who in turn makes a quick return salute. The young lad with blonde hair exits the tank and approaches him. "Sir! Captain Timothy from the 3rd Armored Cavalry reporting for duty!" "Affirm. Do some final checks, we''re rolling the moment everyone is finished. Talk to our Allies here from the Men of the Wood. They were kind enough to lend us some of their tanks and men." "Yes sir." After performing a snappy salute he doesn''t waste time to talk to the other tank commanders from the Allied Faction. "Thou''s energetic. Why can''t you be like that?" Bahamut commented. "After what I''ve been through, I need four therapists and a lot of fast food. Also a month-long vacation." It was a good ten minutes when all of the tanks and infantry fighting vehicles were ready to move. Four tank formations roll out of the Southern exit of Treitleze and form their arrowhead. The land was even worse off, more craters and green trees were gone, all patches of land had been scarred and without some small or large crater. Cruise Missiles fired from Destroyers a thousand mile away were visibly arching to the ground in the horizon and their massive explosive payload was seen from where Paul was. As helicopters flew low to the gigantic smokestacks in his front, he could see remains of tanks, armored vehicles, trucks and jets even. "Looks like things are getting serious." "Anvil One to Hannibal, what''s plan after taking over Kingsland?" "Just surround the front entrance, the other Generals from other Guilds are already rushing in. Don''t join in, it''s going to be a massive mess if the players there start fighting back." "Copy Hanni-" A 57mm armor piercing shell hits Anvil one''s tank. The caliber was way too small to penetrate its frontal plate and the formation immediately returned fire to the direction it came from which was a line of large craters that the robots seemed to be using as cover. "Hannibal Four to One, these robots seem to be really mobile, they just dodged my gunners SABOT. Over." "Affirm, keep sending the rounds down range, if you can''t nail them from this range, I''ll permit you to get closer." "Roger that, Hannibal Four. Out." Seeing this, Paul orders the tanks on the right of his formation to support Anvil, Tusk and Redwood who''re on the left of his formation could see the tracers and shells bouncing from the ground and flying high to the skies. Bahamut and Alana on the other hand were silent as they looked at the robots far away. After finishing off the machines hiding behind cover, Anvil notices they were different Mark Is as his tanks drove through their penetrated carcasses, though the same look, it had no reactive armor and was just purely light for extreme mobility with badly painted 80s Woodland camo over its composite shell. "Hannibal, the robots we encountered were different. These ones are Woodland camoed and are extremely mobile." "Copy, yea one of my tank commanders reported to me that they were dodging some of the shots. Keep your eyes open, these ones are smarter." "Roger. Anvil. Out." The travel to Kingsland was treacherous, the entire 2 hour drive had Robots who were proficient in guerilla warfare and Paul lost twelve main battle tanks, Alana on the other hand was covered in Oil and Red liquid which looked like Hydraulic fluid and panting heavily from fighting so much many of them all the while trying to prevent the lost of more tanks. Many of the tanks were lost to 57mm rounds hitting the side and the back, these Mark Is were flexible and fast, capable of moving from one cover to another and the sluggish M1A2 Abrams looked like a hippo fighting a bird. No matter how much it''d try to step up its speed and agility through complex movements, the machines would just jump to the left or right and catch them off guard. These ones were also sporting Woodland camoflauge with thermal netting, covering their signatures from FLIR Cameras on aircrafts. They were also more smarter and quick to adapt, having disabled multiple of his MBTs and even some Bradley IFVs. Bahamut was fairly good as she''s been providing air support through her fire breath, the occasional fighter jet and helicopter forces her to change altitude and even path which made some attempts to provide help hard but nonetheless they reached the final leg to Kingsland. Before finally stepping foot to its walls, there''s supposed to be a small town where a staging area is made. The fighting slowly died down as they got closer to it, more and more tanks and military vehicles from different guilds and nations started to appear, scattered throughout the burnt land. "Hannibal, to all callsigns, bunch up and form a line, we''re getting closer. Watch for friendlies." The town wasn''t better off, apart from some buildings here and there, everything else was rubble. The players though took perfect advantage of this and placed very cheesy and encamped positions full of machine guns and missile launchers. After his tank column stopped in the middle of settlement, Paul took off his tank helmet and left his beret inside. Immediately hopping off and sitting on the stone curb. "Ahhh... fuck. That was intense, way too intense." "I can see it." Alana was still standing on top of the turret and she could faintly see the walls of Kingsland, still pristine and shining. "The walls? Yea, it''s pretty near this place. We were planning on bombing it, but we don''t know if Kingsland has native people in it." "How is that exactly a concern in war?" Paul notices the red liquid on her cheek, feeling sorry for not being able to do better. "Well, their civilians. They had nothing to do with him, and all we want to know is why the Guild leaders of Kingsland haven''t said a single thing to us or even info on these machines." "Hmmm..." The Vampire touches the fluid on her cheek and licks it. "Awww ewww, you know that could be hydraulic fluid." "It''s blood." "Excuse me." The other tank commanders hear her and they immediately stop in their task and stare at her. "Young too, these machines. Are you sure they''re not controlled by humans." "Impossible, these ones that attacked us recently were different but they should still be the same." "The way they moved and adapted to us, are you sure?" "Now that you said it... ah shit. Just keep it to yourselves. The Tank Commanders don''t need to know this. Good thing they have skeleton crews. Less morale for me to deal with." He stands up, clapping his hand and telling his men to go back to rearming and refueling, assuring them that everything is fine. VOLUME 3 Chapter 10 The clear skies slowly turn dark, blocking the Sun of the strange world. Most of the commanders from Pauls tank battalion hear rumors that the robots theyve been fighting possibly had human pilots inside them which lowered their morale. Look, it''s just rumors. If it was the case, they wouldve already respawned at the Churches weve captured. He orders his men to get back on their feet and help their skeleton crew in reloading and refueling the tanks and Bradleys. Bahamut on the other hand lands next to the town, she was in full size and even from inside the town her wings and head could be seen. Alana could see the General was tired and haggard from the day, sitting by the stone sidewalk. Are you calm? You know this is so fucked. Im supposed to be commanding Five tank battalions, but all I have here is this: four companies and some Bradleys from the recon section loaded with infantry. For fucks sake I dont even have a Recovery and Maintenance Section. The reason why weve been stopping in towns and cities is because I had to borrow their sections. Were in the last part right? After this you can go back to that city and blame your higher ups. Oh I will, no wonder Hassan was so silent. This is so scuffed. Good thing he didnt send everyone to this mess. Ugh. He stood up, growling like an old man and helped in re-arming and refueling. Alana on the other hand opened her bat-like wings and flew to Bahamut who was resting in a field. Curious players were all around her, touching her scales and just looking at the gigantic dragon. The Vampire landed with a bit of an intensity, taking the players attention away from the large dragon and towards her. Could you boys be good and scurry off? Sensing her immense power and intimidatingly beautiful face, the players disperse. Going back to their posts and returning to their tasks. Seeing the small vampire, Bahamut leans in to talk to her. Hmmm? What is it immortal one? You sense it dont you? Something is off with this entire thing. Hmmm I do. But for now, I recommend staying low. Thou art forces in play, big forces and were seemingly marching to the middle without noticing. I dont get it, Im sure Paul sees it too but hes too busy to act on it. We must do something. And what dost suggest? Far into town, the roaring sound of the turbine engines of the main battle tanks ready to go. It echoes to the outskirts as the seventy one ton tanks roll out of the North part of the quaint settlement, the shadows of the polished walls of Kingsland loom over the formation which quickly made a right turn without breaking the arrowhead. Hannibal to all callsigns, remember the plan. Keep tight and watch for any surprises. The moment you guys enter the city, youll be inside their bounded field. So far, the Guilds that were faster than us have already started invading the town, their military inside is nothing to be afraid of as I said. Redwood to Hannibal, Sir, why do I get the feeling they poured everything into those machines of theirs but we just totaled with air superiority? Well, the folks inside said that the moment they saw the Leo Two brought by the Eisendrache Guild, they just raised their hands and surrendered. Thank the Lord we didnt firebomb the place before entering. So were just gonna rush into their Guild Hall? Yep Redwood, you with Tusk are gonna just rush it. Dont stop for traffic or anything, just roll through the city. Their Guild Hall is an old looking Governor''s building. Affirmative. I still think we should just let the Humvees do it sir. So far, everyones caught up with what the fucks happening. Im sure some of the Guilds are already rushing to it but we need armor to secure the rest of the block and I cant call in Humvees. Copy. Redwood out. Paul sets down the radio handset and pops out of the hatch to talk to Alana who was standing on top of the turret again. Isnt the dust getting on your eyes? No. Okie, well I want you to be with Redwood, Im sure theyll need your political knowhow in talking to the players in Kingsland. Whatever you say, just be sure to be alive when I return. As long as I havent returned home yet, I cant die and Ill respawn anyways. So rest assured. Bahamuts covering me too. He points upwards where Bahamuts gigantic wings peek through the clouds. But just in case, if you ever need me, you can scream or call out my name like a long lost puppy and Ill come rushing. Haha, I highly doubt well encounter much resistance anyways. More guilds have arrived andre cleaning up what remains of the self replicating robots. This one is in the bag. Tusk and Redwood, who was on the right of his formation, starts peeling away, following the arch of the tall fortress wall while he and Anvil ride on to guard the front entrance. As they get closer, he once again picks up the radio and tunes into the open frequency. Is this the Ninth? Jawohl. Vere here. This is the Fifthteenth Joint Tank Battalion, the requested main battle tanks are headed to the front entrance. Me and another company will be guarding the front gate, over. Affirm. Be sure to be at least one kilometer for our Panzers und Panzerj?ger to support you. Copy. Good luck Ninth. You too Fifteenth. Paul was not as oblivious as he seems, he knows something is up but doesnt have enough clue to make a conclusion to whats about to happen. It was all too easy, and these Robots wouldnt go haywire without a reason, theres also the dead player on the Church. Frustrated, he grasps his radio and prepares for the worst. Redwood to Hannibal, may I ask a question, over? Snapped out of his emotion, he replies to the young man. Yes, Redwood, whats up? Sir, are you still in human form? High command has made it strict that we stay in skeleton when engaging in combat. A certain Princess told me I looked better in human form. Uhhh I see. Yea, so get back to getting that tank on Kingslands city hall. Roger that sir, traffic is getting on the way. Out. Inside the player city, the dense traffic put the tank column to a halt, the German and Russian players who were escorting the tanks to the Hall were also stuck. Alana was visibly getting annoyed by the loud sound of cars honking and people getting angry at the tanks invading their city. Grrrrrr such annoying machines and impatient owners. Feels like a Monday to me, Miss. Whats your name, young man? Ah, Its Jeremy. Though the callsign is Redwood. Alana, from House Cha?ne de Montagnes. House? Its basically our political party. House represents the family. Ah, well Miss Alana, Ive seen you before and I suggest you sit down. This massive four lane street isnt gonna move anytime soon seeing the commotion up there. A few hundred meters in front of them, one of the players from Russia accidentally hit an Isuzu box truck with his Ural 4320. The two seemed to be in a furious debate and argument while German Guild members rushed to break up the two. Tackling the Russian and the angered player from Kingsland. Is this how you humans usually are? This is how humans are in traffic. It gets to everyone. I see, this phenomenon also affected me. Im very annoyed right now. We really cant do anything maam. Hence why I wore my CVCH. Better to drown out the annoying sounds of traffic. Ugh. Alana looks down, with defeat on her face. She sits down on the barrel of the tank, elegantly waiting for the traffic jam to finish. Meanwhile, back on the Outskirts, Paul is having a conversation with the Allied Tank Commander of 1st Tank Company callsign Tusk. You know, I never did believe in multidimensional theory, but I guess it does make sense. This world is very close to ours, even the architecture and technology. Its just that it has Fantasy elements to it. You know sir, I never did take you for a talker. Well, I might be quiet and stoic but thats only when stuff is happening. Im usually just doing my stuff, but I never shy away from a good conversation. You cant run a business being afraid of knowing people. So, hows the Men of the Woods? Ah, I guess you have some operation back in our world? Yep, I run a transport corporation. Pretty popular in Southeast Asia, weve expanded to Oceania and North America and let me tell you that things are going pretty good. Though sounding proud, his wording was slow and tired. You seemed pretty sad about that. Guess money doesnt buy happiness. Oh it doesnt. I never really did this for money anyways, I just wanted to leave something to the family before I join my ancestors on the other side. Dont have big houses or expensive cars. Actually, Id escape my main office just to drive trucks for the company. Thats pretty innocent actually. Well, in terms of the Guild. Nothing much had truly happened apart from a mass relocation of resources. The Men of the Woods are known for their beautiful modern architectural projects in Dark World VR. Our latest was, as you saw. The Space Elevator. A UH-60M Blackhawk flies over Paul, taking his attention away from the conversation. It was extremely low, dodging patches of trees on the open field outside of Kingsland. Uhhh Hannibal actual, do you copy? Yea, a Blackhawk just flew by. What the Hell was that about? All helicopters are barred from getting close to Kingsland. Maybe theyve confirmed that theres no anti air presence left. Still, those are still low. And how would I not be informed? Im still a General. What a mess. Back inside Kingsland, Redwood and Anvils tank column has finally reached the city hall. The Abrams surrounds the entire Mansion-like building. Redwood Ones M1A2 is directly on the frontgate, watching over players from various guild talkover to the leaders of Kingsland on the open field. The Countess was restless, her heels constantly tapping the upper front plate of the tank as she thought about whats happening behind the curtains. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it So, Jeremy, whats the task now? Well Miss Alana. Just sit tight and let the ground forces handle the negotiating. Were just here to intimidate them. Then why are they doing it outside? This is extremely unsafe. Somethings wrong, unusual even. Now that you say it, the players of Kingsland seem to be adamant in whatevers happening there. If only I could get closer. Wait, you''re a vampire. Dont you have super hearing? I do but my Master barred me from using my vampiric abilities loosely. Im sure hell let it pass. General Paul seemed pretty chill. After some seconds of thinking it through, she activates her vampiric hearing. Her pointy ears pick up the conversation between the players. I know that you want to create peace, but Im telling you that we cannot let anyone inside this building. Sir, let me remind you. We have you surrounded. The only thing preventing us from completely levelling this place is the Bounded Shield you have which were inside now. I suggest you go through with us with whats actually happening. Please leave immediately. Sir, do you want me to tell you about your crimes against the people of this land? Using them as cannon fodder to pilot your robotic machines?! We had to do what we had to. We dont regret it, for the sake of keeping us safe. Uh huh, look as I said, We do not care about the robots'' blueprints or that we completely made them extinct to the point only human controlled ones remained. What we want to know is how everything went wrong. How does it end up with a near world ending extinction event?! Theyre listening. I cant say it. They''re here, everywhere. Theyve already killed a player, they can do it again! The Captain who was trying to speak to the man in the suit got tired of the dabble and facepalms from the hysteria. He walks away with other players wearing combat uniforms from various European and Slavic countries. Get me the radio, were moving in. These people are nutjobs. Sensing the danger, the players of Kingsland run to the front door of the city hall. Locking it with magic and casting curses upon the door. Behind it, lightly armed soldiers block the door with sandbags. Completely closing off the city hall from the outside world. Ara, it seems that negotiations broke down. Ah damn. Redwood One wears his CVC-H immediately and picks up his short wave radio mic and hears the Captain on command calling out orders. Redwood, send an HE round through the balcony. Were charging in. Affirmative, stand clear of the cannon, over. After sending this message, Alanas hand held the radio that was still in his palm. Uhh, Miss Alana, I need that. She seductively leans in closer to him, her breath could almost reach Redwood Ones face, the soldiers around the tank couldnt help but look at her magnificent figure, bending down to use the radio mic. Captain, may I help your men in this siege? What, who is this?! Her low and mature female voice caughts the officer off guard. Alana le Minuit, from the Knights of Eldwood, Servant of one of their prestigious Eldritch Knight Generals. Ive come to aid you in your objective. Panicking, Redwood One replies back. Ignore her Hades Actual. Shes a Vampire from the Eldwood guild. In a mere few seconds, a reply comes back. Is that so? Ive heard rumors about those players. Alright, Ill attach you to Alpha One, good luck, out. Sensing action, she stands straight up and a vicious smile is on her face. Ready to kill once again as bloodlust runs through her veins. Suddenly, she remembers Paul telling her to calm down with the violence. Though the aroma of death has taken over her, smiling as she lets off a small devilish laugh. Redwood One fires the M1A2s 120mm Smoothbore, hurdling the high explosive shell straight into the second floor balcony. The shell goes through the glass window and explodes upon impact on the sandbag wall. To their surprise, a player inside uses his magic to contain the explosion and dissipate it like a fire snubbed of air. Alpha Ones Squad Leader couldnt help but swallow from the sight of the beautiful woman standing on top of a tank, laughing maniacally. A real true vampire, one that might have been killing humans for hundreds or even thousands of years, now with them. He gathered himself and loudly instructed her. HEY MISS! WELL BE THE LEAD! KEEP CLOSE! DO NOT DO ANYTHING BRASH, IF YOU SPOT ANYONE, INFORM US! She looks at him with a stare that screams death. Ah. It shall be done. The squad leader didnt take a second to breathe and let the already running adrenaline push him to the gate and the concrete pavement that leads to the doors of the city hall. They immediately make a Vee formation, tactically walking through the ground with their guns up, aiming at the windows of the building with the Countess in the middle, protected by men in full combat gear. Upon approaching the door, the Squad leader gestures for a block of C4 to be planted. But before the Grenadier could plant the charge, Alana has already kicked the door in. Blasting the sandbags away, the force of the doors opening rips them open and creates a small plume of smoke in the main lobby. NVGs on. The soldiers immediately put down their night vision goggles, with the IR laser sight of their M4A1s on. Not far behind, German players from the Guild of Schwarzwald, signified by the clocktower patch on their shoulders turn right, planting a charge on the window in the middle of the West Wing while Russians with Italian players head to the East Wing, firing an RPG-7 rocket into the window and blasting an entrance clean open. The breach was quick and fast, Alpha One let the Countess go on first, securing the first floor main lobby when she got attacked by a mixture of guns and magic. The squad leader was surprised by the various types of magic used. From fire, ice, wind and curses and varying power. After taking a deep breath, he orders his skeleton soldiers to rush in with him. Scanning the second floor, there was nothing but wounded players. Most with their kneecaps sliced. What in the The vampire suddenly appears behind him. MLord said I should avoid killing as much as possible. I recommend calling healers, some of them got sliced very badly. O-of course. The man hastily calls for medics to arrive, he looks in the direction of where the Countess was but she has completely disappeared once again. All he could hear was the clacking of heels on the buildings marble floor. This shits mental. was all he could mutter to himself as more squads breach the building, rays of the Moon hit the inside as soldiers from the rooftop and rear blast their way to the inner sanctum of the well defended structure. Alana was quick to her wit, knowing where the soldiers would go, shed run from various parts of the building, quickly disabling would be ambushers and saving the men from getting jumped. Some high level ones were able to withstand her in close quarter combat but her mixed martial arts was lightning fast, literally. Her experience alone was unmatched and her hands that she used as claws left marks that cut through the walls of the building. The soldiers carefully combing the building''s rooms and hallways could hear the commotion as the players of Kingsland pitifully fend off the Purebred. Using her senses, she quickly noticed some men in suits deep inside the basement, their room was soundproofed to a level that she could only hear them in whisper and it looked like they were sitting in a war room. Back on the outskirts, Paul is quietly eating some leftover MRE Pasta when the busy radio suddenly gets interrupted by a forward scout reporting demonic beasts have appeared in some of the forests. Guess nature is returning. While eating some Baked Macaroni Thats way too sudden wouldnt it be? Like, wouldnt they avoid this place first since it just got bombed to oblivion a day or two ago? Yea, Ive been feeling that somethings been wrong. Ever since we discovered that body on Treitlezes church. What body? Nothing, just something concerning. But yea, something is very wrong here. Lets just wait for the main force to arrive tomorrow, Ill be handing over command to one of my colonels. I want to dig deeper with what happened here. Bad A.I. maybe? For that to happen, then there must be a supercomputer somewhere here. The thing is, the robots of these three nations are powered by the game engine. Which means that theyve been built before we got transported here. So, just like our Skeleton soldiers, they have absolutely zero reason to go against their Masters. So there must be a corrupted giant robot or something controlling all of them. Or a mainframe of sorts. They must be automatically commanding these things somewhere. Though what couldve made them go berserk in the first place? I have no idea myself. Well I actually do, thinking about it now, ever since we came to this world. Everything changed, to say that something changed on the robot or AI program running them is not a stretch. Man, but sir, after this, whatll happen? I dont know, though, I want to learn more about this world. I feel like well be here for a long time. Might as well get to know the place. I already traveled for a bit and this world is straight out of a fantasy book. It is insane, whats more crazy is that we''re actually here and with functioning main battle tanks nonetheless. To Pauls right is Hannibal Two, its player tank commander is visibly annoyed as he rummages through the various military boxes on the turrets rear and side stowage boxes. I know right? I dont even know how Ill explain this when I get back home. Or how we killed people. Yea as if his brain just remembered something for a second, his eyes just stared at the inside of his hatch. FUCK! FUCK! Hannibal Two is angered that he couldnt find the Sweetroll he kept hidden on the turret bustle. Rambling around his turret like a child while his skeleton crew silently ignores him. In the basement of Kingsland City Hall, its defenders put up a good fight but with a trump card like a Purebred Vampire, their efforts were ultimately squandered every time shed appear. Minimal losses were received by the United Nations while the guards were in absolute shambles. Those who died respawned at the citys Church with the few soldiers who also died. The rest was disabled, by either unconsciousness or having their kneecaps sliced. The blast door protecting the room where Alana sensed the Government officials was is shut tight. This could be a meter thick. Were gonna need some big boom booms. One of the soldiers commented. Heh, we got an event boss here. She could just pry it open. a soldier proudly comments. No. The people inside this room are pretty powerful, now that I am closer, I can actually feel their strength. Alana was adamant she could take them on, but didnt want the risk of creating a bigger mess as the surrounding buildings of the city hall were occupied by people living quiet lives. Well try to negotiate. The Captain once again appears, with his field cap on, he tries buzzing the doors security lock. In a good minute did someone finally reply. We wont surrender. Kill us now and well just respawn. The Captain puts on the mute and makes out a clear sigh and his face turns even more tired. Alpha to Echo, you guys can rest. Ugh, Ill take care of these morons. Yes sir. The Squad leader of Alpha makes a snappy salute with Bravo and they quietly step off and back to the surface where they thank Alana for her support. The soldiers shook her hand and gave her compliments for the amazing work. She in return smiles at them, which absolutely shatters the players hearts. As she enjoys the small celebrations, more and more military units arrive and the street is quickly filled with army vehicles. Soldiers started becoming more frequent than the average citizen and the traffic that was once full of modern and retro cars was replaced with parked tanks and other armored vehicles. One of them was an M939 5-Ton Transport truck that dropped a squad of engineers. Fully kitted with boxes of demolition charges, power tools and lock openers. They passed through the celebration and ran straight to the basement, going past the soldiers who guarded the place and were helping in the movement of wounded people. The Captain was busy talking to the people on the intercom when behind him, their engineer''s boots were heard with the rustle of their toolboxes. Finally, youve arrived. The burly middle aged man in USMC camos commented. His voice was crass and mature, a man who had seen things before and lived to tell the tale. Colonel! the Fourth Engineering Company, First Platoon, Second Squad reporting for duty! They quickly make a snappy salute, respecting the high ranking officer. Open this up. These sliding blast doors will lead us to the answer. The engineers were met with a large blast door, it slid apart like an aircraft hangar. Problem was, it''s a tough nut to crack and it might take them a while to even bust it open. Sir, I recommend we use magic on this one. I can try, but we need a Caster here and see if it''s not magic proofed. Theres also the problem with the method, sure the old ways could work on large and giant labyrinths, but this is tight space. Better with charges planted carefully. Copy sir, well start measuring it and see if we can do some damage. Alrighty, on it then men. The rest of the night was uneventful, they only managed to crack the large blast doors after the Morning sun had risen. The leading players of Kingsland also surrendered when they got the notification that the doors to the rest of the basement had been opened. They were quickly taken away by Military Police to be interrogated. Alana once again had to venture with Alpha squad, fighting the various defense mechanisms of the playerbase. Mostly medium to high level creatures and automated turrets with a mixture of creative traps and iron spikes. Back on the outskirts of Kingsland, Paul was sleeping on his hatch with an Olive drab Pillow when hes suddenly awakened by the weakening sound of the Bounded Field. Wha-what the Hell? He quickly rushes to the long wave radio, calling in whats happening on the inside. It was just static, becoming more tense, he hastily picks up the short wave and informs the rest of Hannibal and Tusk to wake up. I can see that sir, is that supposed to happen? Negative Hannibal Four, keep your eyes peeled. Something is about to go down. Roger that. This is Tusk Actual signing in, what happened there? No idea Tusk, but it awfully feels like something bad is going to happen. Alrighty, Im gonna check on the rest of my units sir. Tusk out. VOLUME 4 Chapter 1 The silence was deafening, to save fuel, Paul instructed all of the tanks to shut down their engines and were only allowed to start them again when met with opposition. Thus he slowly dozes off to sleep once again. He started dreaming about his exploits with the Knights of Eldwood before they went full modern warfare. Ill charge it head on. They can kill me but itll be hard, these guys are mostly low level pawns. His voice was a bit muffled by his Eldritch Knight Helmet, the Black Armor of the suit gleaming as the suns ray bounced off it. Alright, Me and Hassan will go around. Francis and Elmer will charge head on into the Castle. Yep, also John. Watch out for Divine Casters, I can see those bastards and their golden robes from here. Yea, yea you too Paul. Seeing how you''re going to be the one fighting them head on. Heh, Kranken can do the rest if I die. Dudes got a brand spanking Hell Horse afterall. He tugs the reins of his armored Undead horse, it gallops, letting out a ghostly wail and starts charging straight to the gates of a massive wall defending a Castle and town. After getting close, the Archer NPCs on the wall were able to hit him but his armor was too tough to be penetrated or even scratched. GOOD LUCK GUYS! He screams one last time before he ejects from the horse, slicing and dicing players and NPCs alike. Thanks to his high level and experience, he was able to quickly dispatch the ones brave enough to charge him while the rest stepped back awaiting a chance. Pretty nice that you guys were able to hit me. Courageous, keep that up. This game is hard but if you try and try, youll succeed. Dont be afraid. Cmon! Fight me! It riled up some of the players to fight him, though they tried, it was ultimately for naught. It was when the last NPC grunt was slain did more powerful players ambush him. Caught off guard, he had to use his shield and tank the barrage of Divine and Fire magic. They casted Spectral Swords and Burning Tornados which forced him to duck and run, slicing the tornadoes one by one with his cursed enchanted sword as they approached him. After tanking the ambush, he looked at his health bar and only four percent of his health was drained. He stands up and is met with four Divine Knights in full golden armor. They looked like magnificent Knights of Heaven, with helmets adorned by horns that looked like feathers, His right foot instinctively steps back. Well shit. Knowing he''s not gonna survive this, he opts to go on the defensive, wear them down and when they least expect it, fight back. The Knights didnt give him a chance to breathe, charging him at inhuman speed even with their bulky suits of armor. Within a two seconds, the Knights were already in striking distance, one of them knows his Greatsword will reach him and swings it while running, Paul stops it with his Enchanted Claymore, the two swords clanking as they clash. Knowing hell get surrounded, he casts Sword Ignite - Cursed Power. The entirety of his weapon explodes a plume of dark miasma and Oil like substance starts spilling out of the joints of his armor. This temporarily gives any opponent with Divine Stat a debuff in speed and casting speed. One of them was smart though, taking a low stance and swinging his Claymore at the Eldritch Knights back. The single blow alone took 30% of his health. Panicked, he quickly looks at his back and notices the armor took the swing with a small scratch on the back. No longer playing, he quickly uses teleportation. The Divine Knights knew this strategy all too well and immediately boxed him in with their own teleport magic. With his hand free, Paul materializes his Colt Python Revolver in his inventory, and the Player Knights are shocked at the move. HEY! FIGHT US LIKE A MA- BANG! The .357 revolver round flies straight through the slit of the eye holes on the Knights helmet. The shot was so powerful it swung his head, falling backwards and dematerializing. You fucking cheater! Hey man, nothing in this game says we cant make guns. The three angered Knights lunge at him at full speed and inside his helmet, he makes a small smile. Suddenly, he awakens back on his tanks hatch. The M1A2 Abrams next to him was ablaze and impaled with large Spectral Blades. His eyes widened and immediately put himself together, the radio was a haze, players were panicking and calling support from all directions. TUSK ONE, DO YOU READ ME? Yes sir! Were getting hammered here! What the fuck was that! I-i have no idea! The entire place is suddenly air striked by Spectral Weapons! He looked back and could see that Kingsland was in panic, large smoke pillars could be seen a kilometer away. Anvil! Redwood! Do you read me? Anvil here! It''s an ambush! Fuckers hid inside the city! Were receiving massive casualties! This is Redwood! Dark Knights are charging at us! Their swords are slicing through tank armor! I repeat! Slicing through tank armor! O-okay! Hannibal copies all, I want all of you to get the fuck outta there! That place is a graveyard for tanks! All on me on the outskirts! Before he could hear him reply, more Blades fly towards them, knowing this type of magic, he casts a Walls of Jericho, temporarily making a shield to defend his remaining tanks. Though a high level Defensive Magic, it was obviously shattering right in front of him from the barrage. All units! Retreat! Ill call the main force at Treitleze and see how theyre doing! Anvil Three to Hannibal! We got reports that the main force has been ambushed and is still in combat! Last I heard from the players on the ground is that theyve encountered Divine Beasts and Event level threat bosses! Then the more we should come to help them! Redwood to Hannibal! Were trapped! I need help! Our tanks wont last from these bea- Redwood! Redwood! Do you copy?! FUCK! This is Anvil, should I help Redwood? Theyre only a block away from us. Yes please, reinforce and get anyone you can outta there! Copy on all. Anvil out. He closes his hatch and orders the tanks to scatter even more, as fighting continues inside the city, the ground around the tank rumbles. He looked around the commanders camera and could see that all his tanks were parked and not moving. He swings it to the front as one of the tanks turret suddenly freezes while scanning straight ahead. Zooming in, he switches it to thermal and back to normal. After a few seconds, he could faintly see flags from Flag Bearers slowly rising from the horizon. Uh Tusk, are you seeing this?! Holy That must be an entire army. Hannibal, we might need to retreat even somewhere random. Slowly, the unknown third party appears. It was an army of Dark and Divine Knights, Elves, Humans and Half Breeds in Horses and Dragons, the gigantic army covered at least a kilometer''s worth of width, drenching the horizon with their neat and orderly formation. Leading the charge was Elizabeth with three unknown assailants, one an Elf from the player Kingdom of Keyneth and another in Dark Robes, Paul couldnt believe it. After what they did to her back at their city, he knows that she wont let him off unless his head is rolling on the ground. LOAD H-E! LOAD FUCKING H-E EVERYONE AND FIRE! FIRE! FIRE! The battle line of main battle tanks and infantry fighting vehicles open fire, as soon as the first round escapes the barrel, it agros the army, making them charge at them at full speed. Far behind, Bahamut in her large form is seen falling from the sky and hitting the ground. Her size was so large the dust smoke that billowed from her crash landing could be seen hundreds of meters away, it is then followed by a blue laser beam firing from the smoke as it is met with a yellow one. It causes a shockwave that sends some of the helicopters patrolling the innards of the city to crash. Miles away at the main force, the fighting stopped for a second as the shockwave flew over them, it was a mess. The combined forces had to make circles to maximize defense and offense while players on the ground had to summon their swords and enchanted weapons and fight the attackers in melee combat. Not giving them a breath to reload or take cover. Back at the outskirts of Kingsland, the tanks and IFVs of Pauls Battalion were opening fire 1.5 kilometers away, the shots were all effective, he could see the Knights and Elves being thrown and torn up around by the explosions of their HE shells. But it looked useless as more kept flooding in, their attempts looked like pebbles being thrown at a lake. Seeing the futility, he tries to call in any kind of support. Hannibal to all fire support! Does anyone read this?! Joint Command here, do not call for fire support! All Batteries and Launchers are pointed at the main force, keep tight! Were coming! FUCK THAT! THERES A LARGER ARMY HERE! Wait what?! Repeat that again Hannibal! YES! THERES- A Drone from CENTCOM is sent to Kingsland to see if his reporting is true. After a few minutes, it arrives with his Thermal showing a giant blob. It was an army charging at a battle line of tanks, reports then came flooding in from other helicopters about the situation, forcing high command to start mobilizing every bit of guns they could. Holy fuck I got the same reports from the helicopters still active in your AO and were seeing it right now, alright. Keep tight for now, we can''t move our fire support at the current moment as theyre also threatened by enemy units. How long do I have to wait?! About ten minutes if you can! Joint Command, Roger that! I cant say for sure we wont be dead by then but well surely try! Affirmative General Paul. Im calling in all reserve aircrafts, guns, tanks, men and everything under the Sun to aid us but I highly doubt they could reach you in time, over. Copy, Godspeed to us all. Do as your honor wills General, my men in those tanks are willing to fight till the end. He sets down the radio and could see that his attempts to nail Elizabeth were futile, his rounds hitting near her but her armor and horse makes it seem as if it''s just a gust in the wind being blown. Reaching 800 Meters, he opens fire the machine guns, .50 M2 Brownings mounted on top and the coaxial 5.56mm gun starts spraying. Needless to say, not even Knights were being damaged by them. What the fuck, what the fuck, what the fuck! At the back of his head, a feeling of needing to materialize his Eldritch Armor and get this Longsword is tainting his thoughts. He snaps back at it again and hastily orders all of the tanks to reverse. Back at the wall of Kingsland the German and Russian players defending it receive the memo. One of the Officers quickly lifts his binoculars to look at the shots being fired nearly a kilometer away. He drops it and makes a mad dash at the long wave radios, calling all who can still fight to the wall. Some Apache helicopters were refueling when the shockwave hit, they took off and even from the walls, they already started firing their 80mm unguided high explosive Hydra rockets at the massive army. Some fire their Hellfires, trying to nail the flying Dragons which they swiftly dodged. Their shots were effective, but it''s too few to really make a dent at the large force charging at them. Having nowhere to go, the Helicopters tilt forward, flying straight into the frey like a Moth to a light. Paul could see the details of the armor of the Knights as they ever so get closer, knowing that hes about to be 500 Meters from the main gates, he orders his tanks to stop and hold their ground. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Fuck! To all units! If you have some high level armor and weapons, wear them now! Tell your tanks to hold ground and get out and start swinging your swords! Copy! He quickly opens his hatch and materializes his Eldritch Knight outfit, his red cape is seen flapping to the right, he aims at the Swordsaint, detaching the M2 Browning from the Commanders mount and hip firing it at her. His shots were doing nothing at the lady, and he teleported a hundred meters from the front of her horse. Just as she was about to swing her Divine Sword, his Browning starts clicking, he looks and sees that the Ammo Box had no more rounds in them, he looks up and could see that Elizabeth was meters from him. With a charge of adrenaline, he kicks the heavy machine gun and unsheathes his sword, blocking the woman''s attempt at his life. The two swords had so much power that it sent a small shockwave, both got knocked back, but the Saint holds tightly on the reins of her horse while the Eldritch Knight rebalances himself. He immediately turns his head to catch her but her with two unknowns just blows past his tanks, leaving them unharmed. Underneath the city halls underground complex, the Colonels engineers with the Guild Leader of Kingsland open a gigantic steel blast door, slowly revealing a corrupted Mana Core. Alana couldnt help but stare at the object, she never saw such a large pool of Mana congregated into an orb, let alone one steaming with the miasma of the damned. Though deep underground, little shakes and rumbles occur from the heavy fighting on the surface. What the fuck but how? The Purple glowing orb of energy the size of a four story building had rings of thick black miasma around it, one could hear the faint wailing souls of the damned, forever trapped in its power. This is why we had to get humans to Pilot the last of our robots. The Mana Cores of all three player Kingdoms was corrupted by an unknown power, party or person. But they all managed to stop it, we discovered our way too late. It reached the point where it seems like the power of Hell has touched upon it. Hey, Kilgore. May I remind you that an explosion of a Mana Core is comparable to a low yield Tactical Nuclear bomb. How is this thing still stable? As I said, we do not know. All our guards stationed here were never harmed, nothing abnormal happened at all. Exactly when did you guys find out? After a Month of being transported to this world. Fuck, we need to call a General here. One of the soldiers steps up. Sir, the Knights of Eldwood have a General defending the outskirts. hearing this, Alana butts in. Hes tasked himself with defending the field. Should I call upon him? After her sentence, a German soldier comes barreling down the staircase. HEILIGE SCHEISSE! TAUSENDE! NEIN HUNDERTTAUSENDE KOMMEN AUF UNS ZU! M?CHTIGE RITTER, ALLE VON IHNEN! he was visibly panicked and out of breath, shaking and trembling. SPEAK ENGLISH SOLDIER! The Colonel wasnt having any of it and presses on the man to speak ZEY ARE KOMIN! Whats coming?! ZA SWORD SAINT HERR! Elizabeth? What the hell is that Streamer doing here? Captain, tell the surrounding forces to congregate upon this building like theres a Sunday Mass. Itll take God''s wrath if they want to take this thing from us. Yes Sir! And you, I want you to get your Kapitan to defend the Commercial District. Were still too scattered and our equipment is laying around like litter. Es wird geschehen mein Herr! The stoic Colonel then turns to the Countess. Maam, do you still have time? I know you want to get back to your Lord, but we need you here to defend this place. Currently, you''re our most valuable asset next to the Dragon God and my companion Derrick. I was ordered to come and help, thus I shall fulfill that. But if I do feel the need, I will go. No problem maam. We need all the help we could get. Just as they were about to head off to one of the elevators, a soldier from the Men of the Woods unholsters his sidearm and quickly shoots at the Colonel. Alana was able to catch them all and return the bullets at the player. Using wind magic to shoot it back at him. What the fuck? The Captain and other Engineers rush back to the Colonel, guns up. They find Alana choking the soldier with one hand, lifting him up with her arm. The Colonel gestures to them to put their guns down. Why did you do that? The Countess eyes were sharp as a knife and her choke on him was inches from killing him. His boots were meters from the ground as she lifted him higher with one hand. Y-you i-diots d-dont know whats ha-ppen-ing. as he struggles for air. The Colonel comments. Then spill it so that we can be aware, for all I know, we just walked straight into an extremely well planned and accurate ambush to take out an extremely modern force. The soldier merely smiles before screaming from the top of his voice and dying. Seeing this, Alana lets go of her grip, the soldier plops to the ground lifeless. Well thats a shitshow. Get some boys in the Church of this place to capture him. says the Captain. Back on the main building, most of the windows were reinforced by barbed wire and concrete brought by the Engineering Platoon, M2 Browning Machine guns were also planted with Russian Dshk 12.7 guarding the hallways. Tripwires and Claymores are planted on empty rooms while outside, small fighting trenches were dug to defend the front lawn. The fighting was ever so close and everyone was hastily running around the building and fortifying. Germans, Russians, Italians, Americans, Canadian, Japanese, Filipino, Vietnamese, Australians, Indonesias, Koreans, and Chinese players were everywhere, the differing camo patterns could daze anyone trying to find order. The Chandelier on the main lobby was also lowered to prevent it from falling down on the soldiers defending the front door. The Vampire was completely clueless on what to do, seeing the commotion as everyone does their own task. She tries asking some of the soldiers if they need help but they couldnt entertain her as theyre too busy. Bored, she goes outside to see just how bad it is. Shes met with a red sky, attack helicopters, dogfighting dragons and tracers flying from all directions to the skies. Screaming and the rumbling of engines are also mixed into them, far away she could also see beams of lasers being fired off kilometers away. Curious, she grows out her bat wings to take a bit of a flight. Gaining some altitude, she uses her Vampiric eyes to see past the massive army being stalled by Paul and his men and far from that, two gigantic Dragons, one in Golden Armor and another one was Bahamut with her iconic Black Armored Scales. Ugh, what a mess Peeling back her senses, a bright golden beam of light strikes near the main gate, a turret of a Leopard 2A7 is seen flying hundreds of feet above the skies and landing on top of a house. Many of the players living in Kingsland were quickly evacuated but it was so hastily that the roads were basically littered with unusable cars and piles of rubble when the initial attack began. Below her, the Colonel boards a Humvee, taking him to the South entrance where many of the civilians used to leave the city. Alana goes back down to the ground and stands in front of the main doors of the city hall with her Ancient Longsword out. Embedded on the ground and ready to fight. Back in the outskirts, some artillery was able to go through but many Knights had passed by Pauls tank battalion and he already had a 70% lost rate. Just as he was about to retreat back to the main gate, a slash appeared out of nowhere, ripping his cape apart and scratching the back of his armor. He looks back and sees no one is behind him, his brain switches to Vampire and Ninja fighting as only they could pull off such a stealth attack. The Knights that were trying to attack him backed off and continued to the main gates where the Joint soldiers were doing their best trying to stop them. Some even throw Incendiary grenades and douse the surroundings of the entrance with Diesel and setting it alight to burn the invaders. Paul stopped moving, trying to figure out where this person would strike next, looking around while his tank was struck by a golden Spear, completely destroying it. The cook off of the ammo and engine was immense, throwing him and the Knights trying to get around the tank like a toy. Now dazed, he looks at his M1A2 Abrams, a burning wreck. He wants to scream but knows that theres a bigger problem at hand. He stands up once again, this time ready to cast some high level magic when a womans voice came out of nowhere, I wouldnt do that if I were you. Show yourself! Like Id ever. Boomers like you need to learn a thing or two about dirty fighting. Boomers? Wait, you''re one of us. You came from our world! he starts looking around, trying to find this woman and slice her up. How else would we know your weaknesses? You''re reliant on technology and how most of you dont know the metal of this world can resist even your biggest calibers of bullets. Bullshit, why the hell are you helping them?! We just want to go home! Oh I know, we were watching your big club meeting. United Nations, really? You guys really had to go there? Cant you make a better name? Thats not for me to decide kiddo. Now show yourself! Ehhh still got a lot of energy after all that? Okay, I might as well see how tough you people are. Ive heard a lot about the Ancient Eldritch Knights, bringers of Death, their oath was not to the Devil Lord, but to Death itself. Lets see if you fakes can hold up to the real thing. She reveals herself on top of the carcass of his tank, wearing a red robe lined with gold and silver, she then reveals her hands. Looking at those sharp red nails, Paul knows shes about to use the Vampires signature claws, not giving in, he charges at her and they parry, she blocks all of his attempts to hit her chest or head, and in return, he blocks her attempts to kill him with the broadside of his sword. Though not visible on the outside, hes having a hard time keeping up with her strikes. Every parry she performed felt like a Sedan hitting his swords fuller. Not backing down, he grips tighter and steps his foot down, making the armored shoes dig and he performs another swing to block her claws, a small shockwave is sent, sending her back a bit. Huh, a burst of Combustion and Cursed Magic, interesting one human. Dont call me human when you yourself is one, Ill drag your sweet ass back to our world and get you in jail for attempted murder bitch. AHAHAHAH! Dont make me laugh. As if Ill ever return to our puny world. Cant you see? The power, the wealth, the glory. All of it is here, why would any simpleton want to return. Her voice was sharp, deep and beautiful. In regard to Pauls more crass but young voice, he wasnt gonna hold back. And what does all that mean when in the end, you''re not gonna die? Huh? Why do you think Vampires go mad or become crazy? He traces back to his heartfelt conversations with Alana. The sadness and despair that one could feel from being isolated, stuck in time while the world continues to move. Hmph. Entertain me mortal. Her posture was demeaning, though just as tall as him, she felt more higher than he is, wrapping one of her arms around her chest, and the other one, annoyingly gesturing for him to talk. Dont call me mortal when you have the soul of one. A Vampire once told me, What good is there to come from not dying and damn did I agree with her. Ehhh thats sweet and all, but not like you, Ill continue on forever, as you can see, not even the Sun affects me. Heh, something else will affect you when Im done figuring out your weakness. The two go back at it, fighting, Paul this time showed no signs of fright, standing stronger while still obviously lacking in speed. Their fighting got so bad that the Knights trying to get around the two powerful foes started getting affected, thrown, scratched, and sliced. Suddenly, a green flare is fired from the main gate, it could be seen miles away, following the light was hundreds of attack helicopters, AH-64D Apaches, Mi-28N Havocs, Z-10s, Eurocopter Tigers and AH-1Z Cobras sporting of different Guild Logos and Flags, united in charing into the enemy army. Blackhawks and Mi-8s with speakers started blaring The Final Countdown by Europe as whats left of the main force arrived, the tanks, APCs and IFVs were battered, damaged and obviously battle hardened. The charismatic Colonel that was in charge of taking over Kingsland fires his M9 Beretta sidearm and screams CHAARRRGEE! from the top of his voice. Slowly but surely the powerful combined army of Divine and Dark Knights started getting stalled, valiantly, the players put up a fight even though being outnumbered 2/4. The two stopped fighting as gunshots, explosions and shells started to land. Paul notices the Vampire girth her teeth, being the cheeky man he is, casts Ignite on himself. The spell turns the air around him into combustibles, exploding his surroundings, though the Vampire catches into it, she was too near and too late. Her ornate Red and Gold robe is blown clean off revealing an extremely attractive woman with deathly white skin and long hair. Oh oh damn. As if to tease her, he makes a pop sound with his mouth, whistling at her sight. Gah! You stupid man! Now angered, she just teleports behind him. Knowing her strategy, he was able to block it but her scratches this time were hitting like a train not a car, kicking him a good few meters. Noticing the sudden change in power, he knows hes doing damage to her, just not physical yet. As he was about to teleport himself, the Vampire once again teleports behind him, this time kicking him to the ground with immense force. His head plops and kisses the grass on the ground, he couldnt be happier wearing the Devilish Helmet of his Eldritch Knight set. Quickly turning around with his sword in a horizontal position to block her claws, he was instead met with a one handed Longsword. His senses kick in and block it before it is thrusted straight into his chestplate. Even more worried now, he teleports and quickly turns around blocking the Vampires slice. HAH-HAH! He makes a small comment to even annoy the Vampire more. A few kilometers out from the main battlefield, Bahamut was in her largest size ever, if she was to lay down, even ten hills wasnt enough to cover her. What she was fighting was another Dragon God, not from the game Dark World but of this unknown planet. This gigantic Red Dragon was adorned with Golden Knight-like armor. He spoke with the voice of a mighty and powerful King, a man who if heard, shall be followed. Compared to her, an ice cold Queen with a taste for Strength and abundant with Wisdom. The twos fight was earth shattering, one scratch or dodge changed the land drastically as their massive legs crushed the tall trees. Far away, one could see the silhouette of the two giants behind the mountains, creeping and letting out roars that could distort the sound waves and daze flying birds. The twos fire breath was on equal terms, every attempt each of the two made was met with just as equal force. Grrrrr Great Dark One, Dragon of the Void, Bahamut, why does one stand against another?! I never liked Red Dragons, Always sleeping inside Volcanoes and Lava caves. Hear me, the Ancient Red of Geraldia, Augustus, I shall not allow you to stomp and burn those men in Kingsland, let alone the ones riding around in metal boxes. Can you not see? We cannot fight in full power, as if we do, both sides will be equally dead. Just join our cause, it is for the protection of this world. Everything here is in danger because of the invaders from another world! Then why invite me? I also came from that world, if you want to get to them, youll have to get through me. Just as my Master said. Master?! What sort of disgusting joke is this?! The two once again locked eyes, Bahamut opened her wings, taking flight, Augustus followed, they reached heights above Ten thousand feet where the two battled even more. Taking swings at one another by flying dangerously close to one''s wing or tail to cut or disable them, Bahamut again uses her Dragons Breath, this time in less power and only reaching Augustus. COME! She screams, the giant dragon stares down the other. VOLUME 4 Chapter 2 Augustus was unfazed by her fire breath, he knows his will most likely have the same effect, choosing instead to dive and climb, using gravity to his advantage and cut off her wings. She notices this and dives to avoid him, going deep into the clouds and as they appeared on its top, hundreds of American Boeing B-52 Stratofortress with Russian Tupolev Tu-160 Blackjacks were flying in formation escorted by F-22 Raptors and Sukhoi Su-27 Flankers was buzzed, the massive aircrafts looked like miniature toys to the two giants fighting. MURDOCK TWO! MURDOCK TWO! CLIMB! CLIMB! CLIMB! Pilots of the aircrafts frantically yaw to the left and right, avoiding the two as they fought on. One of the B-52s was unable to maneuver in time, its Pilots panic trying to yaw the aircraft to the left. WE WONT MAKE IT! WE WONT MAKE IT! AAAAA-! Its large right wing hit Augustus in the head, his reaction was as if a fly hit him in his cheeks, merely shrugging off the 56 Meter long wingspan of the bomber. The damaged B-52 started spinning violently as it performed a Graveyard Spiral to the ground. Bahamut on the other hand was actively avoiding the jets and aircrafts. Augustus takes advantage of this and grabs her neck with his claws. The jets yaw and roll, going around the two mighty beasts duking it all out. Down below, the main force starts forming a line parallel to the main gate, stopping the enemy army from advancing any further. Paul was severely wounded, internal bleeding is slowly taking his performance. Looking back to see if anyone was coming to help, he instead is blinded by a Red Flare. Knowing that this is a call for Broken Arrow, he throws his Longsword at the Vampire like a Spear, caught off guard by the move, she grabs it while he faces his kite shield upwards and casts Gravity Well and Walls of Chevaliers. Hes basically attached to the ground with a personal shield surrounding him. She realizes something was wrong and looks at the sky just for her to see it blackened by 500 Pound Mark 82 bombs mixed with KAB-500Ls dropped from B-52s and Tu-160s. The immense overwhelming firepower caught the enemy by surprise, the trail of explosions made a path of absolute destruction from the horizon to nearly 200 meters of the main gate of Kingsland. GOOD JOB GODHAND! BDA IS SEVENTY FIVE PERCENT OR MORE! Good copy Moonray, well egress to the West and RTB. ! You do the rest comrade Moonray! Watch out, we just encountered two giant Dragons fighting. ѧ. Roger that, safe flight home to all of you. We all owe you one. Battered, bleeding and tired. Paul emerges from the ground, like an undead human reanimating back to life, he reaches out his left hand to touch the soil above that has buried him. After finding it wasnt that deep, he lifts his torso up and sees the devastation. What remains of his tank was now just some bits and pieces of scrap metal, parts of humans and creatures scattered everywhere as far as the eye can see. While those not directly affected by the blast were burnt to crisp, the shiny armor of the Holy Knights still gleaming and steaming hot from the heat. Its wearer toasted inside. After making sure the Vampire was no longer there, he rejoices. HA! FUCK YOUUUU! I SURVIVED YOU BITCHAS- A sudden pain runs through his ribs and to his spine, he looks down to check his chest and sees that a fist has punched him. Though his armor didnt bend, the shock from the powerful punch seeped through his veins, worsening the Internal Bleeding hes already fighting against. He wants to fight back, but not one part of his body except his free right hand was still working. The sheer amount of hurt he shouldve felt came, screaming from the top of his voice from the pain. Ara, you celebrate too early. If you dont see a corpse, its better to think that persons still alive, am I correct? Panicking, he materializes a Flask full of Green Liquid to his right arm. He could barely make it reach his helmets eye slits when he felt fingers unbuckling his right hand Eldritch Steel Gloves. Bending down like she was gonna take off a Dogs collar, the Vampire smiled with intent as she removed the last straps. N-no! NO! He flails miserably, trying to free himself to no effect, her grip was insanely strong. Now, lets see how the Agent of Death will bleed. A dastardly smirk is on the Vampires face as his dark armored glove hits the ground, though still visibly trying to drink the liquid, he couldnt do anything and awaits for the pain of his hand getting cut. Halt. The Vampire suddenly stops, unable to move her claws. He could still feel her trying her best to slice his hand off but whatever power was compelling her is so strong that she couldnt do anything. Release that man. Just like that, she lets go of her grip and Paul immediately drinks the flask, slowly healing himself. He tries to stand up, but could only go as far as crouching. Using his Longsword as a clutch he once again tries to stand unsuccessfully. Out of nowhere, a woman with large bat-like wings lands behind him. The only thing he was thinking about was Holy shit, theres another one. over and over again, contemplating how bad hes had it. Looking up at the skies as if to ask God why him? The tall woman with a blood red dress suddenly touches his left shoulder. He looked up and could see it was Alana bending over his head, her long black hair blocking the bright Suns rays as its length covered his upper torso, his body completely engulfed by her petite shadow. Holy you know you scared the living daylights outta me? as he grasps for air. I know. Her hand slowly reaches at his cheek, she casts Vampiric Regeneration. Accelerating his Healing Potions effects. You cheeky woman thank you though. I owe you one. He opens his palm, inviting her for a clap. Just sit down, Ill take care of this hag. She claps his hands and stands straight up her right hand on her hip, like a new boxer has entered the ring. Yea, Im out of the fight. He plops down, resting his body from the tiring fight. The Countess crunches her fits, and her hands open like a Tigers claw about to pounce on a prey. I-impossible! Lady Minuit! The two beautiful Vampires stare at one another, with Alanas eyes ripe with the intent to kill. Gunshots and fighting continues behind them, inside and outside of Kingsland, as the remaining Knights perform a last ditch attack. For defeating my Lord, I shall give thou the opportunity to name thyself to me. Ive released thee from mines authority. Her posture was completely different, intimidatingly beautiful and her aura smelt of death and elegance. The other Vampire didnt try anything and merely bowed appropriately like a Noblewoman meeting another. Elegantly showing her Black Dress and Tiara, Paul notices her Silver white hair, something hed never seen before and an amazing petite body that was on par with Alanas. Marquess Samantha Louis the Fourth of House Charlemagne. The Lady of Black, the Silver beauty of the Dance Floor. Countess Alana le Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes. Queen of the Night, Lord of the Sixth and Ninth Realm of the Vampire Kingdom, Herald of the Purebred lineage. Any last doubts or questions before I cut thou open? I do, Countess. Speak. Alanas tone was condescending, Paul felt as if she was talking to someone below even the status of slave. Samanthas voice on the other hand was that of a maiden, respectfully talking to an elder. Whyre why are you defending a human? Aiding one nonetheless! We dont have a law that says we cannot mingle with them. Im merely following ones desire and tradition. But Lady Minuit, you have many other candidates, ones with Pureblood running through their veins, thisll cause an uproar back at the Kingdom! Heathens all of them. Filthy reprobates that only want to bed me and gain my power through a child. I care little for them and their puny opinions. It took a normal human to remind me of life and its beauty. After living there for almost a thousand years, only now did I find it and from a mortal of all places. Then madame, I hope you''re prepared for the consequences if you ever return. Let it come! Those fools wouldnt dare lay a hand on me when Im in the mood for a fight! Her voice was full of courage, not showing a single hint of fear or regret. Then so be it. Samantha teleports behind Alana to slice her, not wasting a second to gain the offensive. Tsk. In return, the Countess turns around way faster than her hand and just as she was about to cut her stomach open, the Marquess teleports. The two go back at it, Paul was able to somewhat catch the two but only in seconds before disappearing, their speed was not merely inhuman but Godly. Suddenly a tall golden laser struck upon the city hall from the clouds, it was Dragon God Augustus, diving head first into the heart of Kingsland with Bahamut just behind him trying to bite his tail. Just before hitting the ground, Augustus looks back and fires another shot of laser breath, forcing Bahamut to dodge and land near the main gate. Avoiding the cityscape and the players that were still battling inside the houses and buildings. The Red Dragon God immediately fired his laser breath once again, digging into the underground Bunker, Battle hardened T-90As and M1A2 Abrams arrived to stop the giant Dragon but was swiftly cut open by an Angelic Figure in Knight armor. Buffalo to all remaining call signs! We need more armor at the city hall! Divert immediately! They''re taking the corrupted Mana Core! Kujo to Buffalo, Flight of Two Apaches ingressing to your North, well be supporting you over. The Two Apaches fly low over the roofs of the old French style buildings, firing their Hydra rockets at the armored Dragon just for it to do nothing. They wave off planning to do another attack when one of the Gunner manning the 30mm Chain Gun underneath the nose of the Apache detects a flying object. Uhhh Frank. I see a flying Horse and a Knight with Angel wings in Three Five Six! What? He looks to where his gunner was pointing just to see a Divine Blade flying straight at him. The sword''s sharpness was on another level, it sliced the attack helicopter clean. Killing both of his Pilots. Augustus! Finish this at once! More of them are coming! Saint Elizabeth, let them come. Not when that Black Dragon comes back at you. Remembering Bahamut, Augustus increases his speed, digging further and finally reaching the armored shell that protected the Core of the city. The Dragon God of the Void wasnt gonna let him off that easily, diving like an Eagle thats gonna catch its prey for the day, she opened her large claws, aiming for his wings when suddenly a burst of Divine Light hit her. She tilts her head to look for the attacker and notices the small Elizabeth riding on her horse flying about. Grrr. Annoying human! She turns around and attempts to bite the Sword Saint but her agility was like a small bird flying around a larger and less maneuverable one. Playing with her and wasting her time. But thanks to Bahamut taking the attention of the Sword Saint, the ground forces were able to bring fire down on Augustus who was reaching for the Core. All sorts of armored vehicles from different countries were giving it their all to just scratch the Dragon God which seemed unfazed by them. Finally, Augustus reaches the Core and grabs it with his mouth. Opening his wings, he flaps them once and the military vehicles around him are thrown away by the sheer force of its lift. A flight of two Mi-24V Hinds was supporting players when the two Pilots saw their objective being flown away. ֧ ӧ٧ާ! To all comrades! The Dragon with Knight armor has taken the core! Fly! Fly! Stop the ҧݧէܧ! A flight of Apaches hear the Hinds plea for help Balalaika One, exactly whatre you planning wait. The Hinds open fire with their S-8 unguided high explosive missiles, unloading all 128 rockets. After expending all munitions, rather than stopping, the two Pilots make a manly smile before flying straight into the Dragon Gods face. AHAHAHA! ILL SEE YOU AT RESPAWN VADIM! !!! was the only reply the Gunner could say before the Hind hit the Dragons face. Colliding at it at high speed, it fazes him for a second before regaining control and continuing his climb. Augustus was annoyed, the rotors of the helicopters felt like needles hitting him. Though he also knows whats on his mouth was something more important than anything else. FUCK! All callsigns! Lets die like fucking men! Apaches follow through, opening fire with everything they got and crashing straight to the Dragons face. Almost twenty more helicopters followed, from Chinese Z-10s, Mi-28Ns, and Cobras. All of its Pilots flew straight into the giant Dragons face in hope to slow it down. Far above the skies, the Sword Saint sees the light explosions below and performs a dive which Bahamut follows. The twos eyes opened up at the sight, as helicopter pilots crashed themselves into the armored Dragon. Looks like I have to do something else. Lets end this shall we? She points her Divine Sword at the Corrupted Core inside Augustus mouth. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. W-wait! Elizabeth! It''s not ready! Riding her flying horse, she thrusts her Golden Longsword straight into the Core, causing a massive explosion of Mana. Bahamut cuts her dive, opening her wings and slowing down her fall. The shockwave sends hundreds of their feet. Inside the Mana Core, Elizabeth casts Purification and Absorb. Problem was, her Divine Sword was not enough against the darkened power of a giant ball of Mana. Thus, instead of getting purified, all of the Dark Matter is thrown to her weapon. Turning it into a Black version of itself, ornate of Ancient Demon Symbology. An immense dark force is sent from its tip and to the person holding it, forcing Elizabeth to let go if it as her hands burn. DROP IT NOW! Elizabeths voice was trembling, full of pain. Augustus opens his mouth, dropping the Corrupted Mana Core down to what remained of the City Hall. The moment it drops and shatters, the remaining pool of Mana in it explodes and takes with it the soldiers and armor that was trying to stop the Dragon God. The Three Kilometer wide city of Kingsland is in shambles, with most of the buildings gone and leveled and it''s beautiful walls destroyed. The players that once lived in it could only look from afar as their once home was gone. Completely displacing them from the only place they could feel safe. Now theyre all without a home and could only hope the United Modern Guilds could take them in. The surviving soldiers that were left inside the city were swiftly ordered to exit as the Mana Core had exploded and nothing remained to be defended, all men were to fight the remnants of the invaders which were retreating from the decisive battle on horseback. Back on the outskirts, Sir Anthony and his special squads of Elves pop out of a secret tunnel inside a patch of forest on the field. The giant blast door which had warnings for trucks entering and check cargo height slowly opened revealing the Elf Knights. They stealthily move through the trees and bushes. Anthony raises his hand, stopping the Elves following his trail. Using his Elven ears, he could clearly hear fighting in the distance even though the majority of the combat was in the surroundings of the Kingsland. Curious, he takes his men with him and crawls through the forest. Passing by destroyed M1A2 Abrams and slicing through some bushery, he encounters sparks flying out of the air far in the open field. He takes out a Monocular Telescope ornate with Gold and sees that there seemed to be two human figures, swifty and quickly disappearing. Even more curious, he orders his men to stay back and approaches the commotion. After walking a bit more, he sees an Eldritch Knight, in full armor patiently sitting down on the ground, waiting for the two to finish. Wha-whats happening here? He casts Speed Acceleration Four in hopes of getting to see just what the two sparks are coming from. Paul on the other hand notices Anthony, but just stares at him with tired eyes. After increasing his Speed and senses relating to it, he could properly see the two Vampires going at it. Alana looks like shes having fun while Samanthas face leaves much to be desired. Samantha?! HEY! SAMANTHA! WERE RETREATING! Upon hearing this, shes instantly kicked, throwing her a hundred meters away. The Countess though on the other hand was standing still and slowly turned her head to him. Huh, an Elven Chief. Whatre you doing here? Her voice was nonchalant, as if she was talking to someone whom she met on the street. I-i-i wanted to get Samantha out. Eh is that so? She looks at Paul who was heavily wounded. Alright. I must tend to my Lord anyways. Paul though doesnt let him get away that easily. I know that Elven Armor from somewhere, ElvenBroThomas Twelve am I correct? From the Keyneth Guild. Though visibly tired and low with his voice, Anthony could still hear him clearly. That is correct Eldritch Knight-General PilotMan. You made quite a show to us when we invaded your city. Well, City Zero One was our land of pioneering before it became economically unviable. Of course we wont let two player Kingdoms just roll over it and steal whats left. So, how does it feel to meet a real Vampire? Ive already met one but not like Miss here. Is that so, well, Id love to catch up and fight you but as you can see, Im very much pooped. Yea, I can see that. The Countess walks to the Eldritch Knight and puts his left arm over her shoulder, helping him limp back to the Main Gate where the fighting has died down and the invading Knights was retreating with Elizabeth who was using a Claymore this time with a Dark Sword on her sheath. They pass by the two, slowly walking back to Kingsland. The Sword Saint stops in front of them and gives them a bow. She hurriedly continues with her horse. Battered Humvees then followed, closely guarding the retreating combatants. Both sides were equally exhausted and out of fighting spirit. Bahamut in her full size form could be seen hundreds of meters away, her towering torso and folded Wings was way above the highest three story buildings of Kingsland. She then lets out an ear blistering roar, full of spite and anger as on the horizon, a strange figure appears. A man wearing a Robe and Crown with a Staff full of jewelry and was slouching, the two looked back and could see the strange person. The Eldritch Knight materializes some Binoculars and lifts it with one hand. He could see that it was a Zombie, a Zombie wearing a King''s Robe, all decayed and withered. Thats him. Alana muttered. Who? The Demon King. Nergal. Well, he looks very much dead. Im pretty sure even someone like me can take him on. It''s what he can summon is problematic. He raises his two hands, casting Ancient Necromantic Spells. Small purple portals appear behind him and Six to Seven Legged Mangled Hellspawns, Undead Giants, reanimated Knights and Zombies rise from the portals and ground in the thousands while hundreds of undead Dragons drop from the skies, opening their scratched and hole filled wings breaking the fall. Ho-holy shit the Radio operator inside on the Humvees chasing the Sword Saint immediately opens his Longwave. Delta Two-Six to all units! A-are you guys seeing this?! Affirm Delta Two-Six, were scrambling for any more aircrafts and tanks we could get. I order you to retreat now, break the chase and help us in the defense. Thisll be our last stand. R-roger that! Do only as your honor wills. Out. The Humvees swiftly turn around, with the foot to the floor, the drivers speed to Kingslands main gates. On the other hand, using her Vampiric powers, Alana just teleports with Paul back to the gates. He dematerializes his armor, returning to his combat uniform with the Four star Beret. The Colonel responsible for the occupation of Kingsland quickly approaches him after seeing the commotion of a Vampire appearing out of nowhere. But before he could talk, Bahamut lets out another ear blistering roar. King Nergal, a mile and a half away hears this and smirks as the remnants of the invading army pass by his rotting goons. He merely lifts his finger, pointing at the Main Gates and his army charge through the field. Ahhh fuck. Was all Paul could say from the scary sight. The Dragon of the Void spreads her wings and using telepathy she orders everyone to get down, which the defenders swiftly followed. She then lets out a massive blue laser beam from her mouth. Decimating the approaching army to ashes, scorching the land and starting great fires from her breath. If anything or anyone remains in that place, theyre surely gone, that''s for sure. With King Nergals army gone, he could see through the fires, the giant black armored Dragon behind the city walls and the buildings. Good show.. His old and wrinkly voice comes out in a playful tone. A Dark Knight with a Black cape then teleports behind him and kneels with one foot and hand in heart. My King, you should return to the Continent of Schon. With your declining health, you must stay in bed. Fool! How can I miss this great show! His gestures and posture seemed as if he was about to fall apart before even finishing his sentences. My Lord, your daughter has offered her services instead. We Generals agree that you must lay in bed and stay while the new generation takes over. .... As if deep in thought, he stares blankly over the fires and at the Black Dragon. King? Ill leave her to you Cristoses. Shes young, only a few hundred years old. Pampered and babied, shell receive an awakening here. Our enemy has soulless weapons without honor and eyes full of conquest and death. We wont let them win, my King! Mighty Empires always fall, an Empire that is mighty and advanced will one day fall, CRUMBLE under its own weight. Like a fat child fed by its Noble parents, I hope we can accelerate that before my daughter meets her demise that Sword Saint, shes different but I can see through her motives. His voice was wise and straight. It''s as if he wasnt even decaying as he spoke. Im sure your daughter will come out on top, my Lord. Shes been training for so long. Have you seen their men? Those are no ordinary people from our world We do not know how they think or how they move. It''s only thanks to the traitors of their world we were even able to surprise them, but the cost was larger than what they lost. The old King gives his staff to the Knight and puts his hand on his back, slowly walking out of the horizon and disappearing as Golden sparkles appear around him, teleporting him out of the area. Back at the Main Gates, Paul puts down the Binoculars with Bahamut in her small form, sleeping tightly inside his pocket with her tail visibly out. I wonder if they talked about Colonel. Probably something along the lines on how they tested us and now know how to defeat us. Yea, we meet to get out of here ASAP before we dig ourselves deeper into this cesspool. I never saw Necromancy of that scale before. He literally spawned thousands like it was nothing. I know, if he can do that. Just imagine how hellish the rest of the Demon Continent looks like. Forward Observers state that it looked pretty untouched, beautiful even. Deeper though, we do not know. For now, lets lick our wounds. I must return to the Knights of Eldwood and report all of this personally. Later Ill compile the reports from the other Officers and combine it all and send it to everyone. Good, it''s been an honor working with you Colonel. He puts out his hand, ready for a handshake. Of course General, this fight will deepen the bond between our Guilds surely. Dont call me Shirlley, surely. He winks and smiles and proceeds to walk to the main square where helicopters are scheduled to arrive and pick up high ranking Officers. Ahhh, Alana. Can you cook me a Steak with Mashed Potatoes and Gravy? EH? Why? I never cooked aside from sandwiches. AHAHAHAHA! Thats not even cooking, ah no matter. Ill teach you. You know how to cook? Well, Ive been alone for most of my life. After graduating, all Ive done was work. He puts his hands behind his head. Walking like a teenager going home after school. The-then you better be patient and not laugh. Alana looked very flustered and embarrassed. Her eyes looking around and avoiding his stare. Ahahaha, If it''s you, I can be patient. Laughing though Visibly teased, Alana lightly punches him. But still healing, Paul feels it more and jokingly tells her to stop. At a secret meeting at the Capital of the Men of the Woods, Guild leaders once again congregate, but this time inside a dark room, hundreds of meters below the surface and protected by meters thick of steel. Men in suits and General uniforms with angered and annoyed faces look at the powerpoint slides showing their losses and photos of the battlefield, showing the ambushed Main Force who lost almost 80% of its men and equipment in battle. So, in total, over ten divisions were lost, equalling to over One Hundred and Fifteen Thousand dead, Eighteen or so thousand are players whove respawned and were still currently collecting. After hearing this, the people in the meeting could only facepalm and look in sheer disappointment. I guess this is the price of a real war. A General muttered. We have to rebuild immediately! The man in the suit looked determined with his fists tightly locked. Not yet! We still have to know how economically viable this entire war even is! Why did the Natives attack us when we were cleaning up our own mess?! More disapproval of the war and the Guild leaders were full of questions than answers. Field reports from my men state that the Mana Cores of Treitleze, Kingsland and Nebesa were all corrupted. They also say it might be the reason why Treitlezes war robots went haywire. This goes in tandem with the officials we interviewed. They managed to stop theirs and even foil a plan at the cost of multiple people, all dead including one Level Two hundred Legendary Ranked player, but Kingsland discovered there''s way too late. The General drops his glasses. Taking in the information. Even with that, how come Kingslands Corrupted Mana Core was kept in stable condition? Was zur H?lle. The German player was then deep in thought. We dont know but it seems like they tried to steal it before the famed Internet Streamer ElizabethMotherf struck it with her sword and it seemed to have sucked the Demonic energy and mixed it with Divine magic making it incredibly unstable and basically turning it into a Mini nuke which she then ordered the Dragon God to drop and completely erase our remaining men. The man in suit drops the papers on the glass table, visibly tired and annoyed. You mean that mad chick who had a thing for Medieval sword fighting? Yes General, now I suggest we start planning our next move immediately. She got us good with this trap, itll take a long time for us to lick our wounds clean. , Ill send my men to the deepest parts of the Demon Continent and see whats inside. The Russian General was stoic and didnt look sad or disappointed. Are you crazy! We just saw what theyre capable of! They also now know what were capable of! said the man with a thick English accent ٧ѧѧӧݧ֧ ާ֧ߧ ާ֧, ѧߧԧݧڧѧߧڧߡ Look, these people from the Demon Continent will attack us immediately, we must accelerate production of all military equipment and attack them swiftly! Ill personally start the invasion by placing a Fortress Ill name Stalinium on their Northernmost border. Regarde ce crtin! You have a deathwish ah? Alright. But I do support the need to pump up the construction of modern military equipment. For now, move all our available Naval ships to the Ocean between Geraldia-Dragovh and Schon. I suggest we start Operation Heer der Verdammten. Thats gonna be one Hell of an undertaking. But we have to try to level the playing field even more. Ill check with my other Council members and see if we can. Ill donate as much equipment as is required. The Generals then clenched their hands together on the table. Visibly disturbed that they lost so much equipment and men in mere hours. The Russian General on the other hand was already looking away, in deep thought. VOLUME 4 Chapter 3 An Mi-24V Hind is flying through thick snow, inside was a team of Spetsnaz troops about to get deployed. They say this place should be perfect for our Northern Fleet to stage an invasion, comrades of the Guild of Red Star, it''s our time to be thrown into the hungry war machine! The burly man''s Russian was thick and strong. URA! Lets get this over with and go home! I want to eat some McDonalds! Da! How far are we from landing? The fuselage of the Hind was rattling violently as it flew through the thick snowstorm, its two player Pilots in absolute concentration in controlling the aircraft with immense precision. Vulture to Wolf, were less than One Kilometer from the landing zone. Prepare for insertion. Da Vulture, Wolf is ready for deployment. The Gunship slowly descends, the icy ground becoming visible from the cockpit and passenger windows. The Pilot then sees flashing lights inside the snowstorm, indicating a landing pad. With precision movements, hes able to swiftly and softly land the armored helicopter, the doors flip open and Wolf exits it and their squad leader greets the truck driver whos gonna transport them to the Forward Operating Base, ` էҧ . The truck is ready for you guys, follow me. The young looking skinny man takes them to his truck, a Ural 4320. Below the back chassis, a blowtorch is turned at full power, pointed at the rear axles. Comrade, how cold is it here? Negative Forty, Sixty at night. ҧݧէ. Thats extremely cold. Just like how it is in the Urals ehy? Hahahaha, back at home. They board the Ural and the trucker removes the blowtorch below the chassis. Vulture to Wolf, well be taking off priyom. The helicopter takes off behind them, billowing snow and shards of ice as it vanishes into the snowstorm. The truck slowly rolls and as it gains traction, the man driving accelerates and gains high speed on the empty flat ice. The 8-man Spetsnaz squad callsign Wolf stays silent on the entire way to the FoB. Cleaning and checking their weapons. All of them were tall and burly men in Winter Gorkas with 6B45 combat vests over it and 6B47 Combat Helmets with 1PN141 NVGs mounted on top. Armed with AK-103s, MP-443s, RPG-26s and PKPs. The Squad and Team Leader has AK-104s with a GP-25 40mm Grenade Launcher underslung, all armed and equipped to the teeth with not a single patch of skin showing. The truck tumbles as it makes landfall, making contact with the shoreline and going through an abandoned medieval fishing town. It passes through a frozen forest before entering an icy wasteland. A vast empty field of nothing but snow and dead beasts. The Ural follows the dirt path made for carriages, going above 40 Km/h as Hellspawns appear from the snowstorm. Able to keep up with the vehicles pace. One of Wolfs team members who was seated near the tailgate points his gun at the Seven Legged Hellspawn on the right of the vehicle, seeing its mangled body that seems to be a mismatch of animal and human parts. ا, ާڧݧۡ he muttered. His view was suddenly blocked as the truck turned a tight left, this time the path turned to a trail of wheels which varied from large, small and tracked. Meanwhile, the Mi-24V Hind lands on a Moskva Class Helicopter Carrier named ѧߧѧ ӧ֧٧էѡ. The icy ocean was extremely violent, making the ship rock like a roller coaster on the frigid cold winter. COMRADE COMMANDER, COMRADE ADMIRAL! The player swiftly salutes to the two commanding officers. Da? Wolf has landed and is confirmed to have arrived on FoB Stalinium! Good. Tell them theyll have Close Air Support the moment the Snowstorm dies down. For now, only Cruise Missiles and Artillery. Yes sir! The Admiral looks at the Commander, bending down the console as the ship tilts violently. Its Cold. And hard. ... Admiral, are we actually going to get reinforcements? There should be. The United Nations has proposed a massive rearmament plan thatll change everything. Even the compositions, Im sure those ships will only be commanded by four to eight players while the rest are skeletons. Five Sovremenny Class Guided Missile Destroyers I thought we didnt have the material to create that much. Thats thanks to our comrades in the Men of the Woods, Astra Shipbuilding Guild, Paladin Steel Factories, and the Knights of Eldwood. Thats more than Forty Two Thousand tons of steel thats gonna get built and deployed. If we even last the intended days. We will. I have full faith in your men, comrade. Back at the FoB, it was a medium size one, only about eight hundred meters wide in all directions. T-90As and T-80Us parked on the base were completely frozen and its Crewmen were desperately trying to unfreeze them. As the truck drives deeper into the base, the men of Wolf squadron could see piles of Hellspawns being burned and used as a means of heat. How many have they killed? The Ural 4320 stops at the Base Commanders tent and their Squad Leader doesnt hesitate to go inside and greet the Captain. Comrade Captain, Squad Leader of Wolf Squadron has arrived. Finally, reinforcements. Are you all they sent? Da, eight Spetsnaz. The Captain takes a gander at the tall soldier, noticing how hes armed and equipped from the bottom to the top. Ill make things plain and simple. FoB Staliniums primary objective is to hold the line till proper ships have arrived to reinforce us. We''ll basically be taking the full brunt of the enemy assault and wait for the Combined Naval power of the United Nations to arrive. Enemy contacts so far have been the Hellspawns. If you have played Dark World VR long enough, youd know these creatures are very near to the Demonic Colossals the player fights after entering the Labyrinth of the End. Right now, weve killed over three or four thousand ever since coming here. More are expected to come, direction is direct South, though flanking attacks do occur coming from the East and West. The base commander then moves to the finer details of the base and the defensive structures theyve put up. After a long and arduous briefing, the Squad Leader who was taking notes was dismissed. He immediately ordered his men to go to their tent and discuss how theyll defend the base from invaders. After planning and staging, the Spetsnaz squad prepared for the upcoming battle. Inside the Communications Tent, alarms blare as intruders start to approach the base from all sides. The head Lieutenant rings the Base Alert system, sending the troops over the concrete walls, protected by barbed wire and tank traps with an electrified fence right in front of the wall. Silence for a few minutes and the soldiers stationed in the Eastern side of the base open fire, Spetsnaz troops rush to support them and see multiple Hellspawns getting gunned down mercilessly. More came on the Western and Southern side. The FoB was firing on all the angles being attacked. After a few moments, the hundreds that tried to rush the base were all dead. Well that was intense. This is only the beginning Dimitri! The Spetsnaz once again ran to the North of the base, overlooking the single road that leads to the place. One of the soldiers on a Bunker was closely looking at the snowstorm, waiting for a hint of sound or movement. His wish was granted and multiple Hellspawns followed by fast Zombies rush the North gate. The Wolf team leader was ready to fire when the soldier next to him told him to put the gun down and look closely at the field. One by one, the Hellspawns and Zombies hit Anti Infantry mines. Blowing them apart and turning some of the Zombies into a plume of red smoke. This was the last attack of the day, in the following week, the amount just kept multiplying, sometimes itd be thousands then itd go down to a mere hundred. The men inside the base were all wearing Ratnik combat uniforms, well equipped and trained, they knew how to hold their ground. As the skies opened up, Helicopters were able to provide air support and sometimes patrol the perimeter the entire day. But after One and a Half weeks stationed, the base was about to get its biggest siege yet. Standing on top of the Guard Tower, the Squad Leader of Wolf was awaiting reports from Forward Observers about any enemy movements when it happened, they replied. This is Parrotbill, we see a size of a thousand Hellspawns. Prepare the furnaces, nothing special here. Affirmative, return to base priyom. Well take care of them. Shortly after ten minutes, the horde of Hellspawns arrived, their mangled bodies once again rushing the base, just to get gunned down by 12.7 KORD Heavy Machine Guns and 7.62 and 5.45 bullets. When will they learn? The soldier proudly stands above the piling dead Hellspawns mixed with Zombies and Demonic Wolves. The Captain who was filing paperwork suddenly had his cabinet and desk shake inside his tent. He grabs his MP-443 Sidearm and sees the large commotion outside his tent. The tanks were at full RPM rushing to the outside of the base. He immediately runs to the Communications Tent which was absolutely silent. Whats happening?! Why is the ground shaking?! Sir the men on the walls say the horizon was black. ѧܧԧ ֧ߧ?! Cursing the baffled men inside the tent, he goes outside and notices the Spetsnaz troops watching over the Western Wall. Their Winter Camouflage gives them away from the others wearing the Olive darb of the Russian military. After walking to the scaffolding 15 Feet above the ground, he took his binoculars out and pointed it in the direction of West. Thats that It was hundreds or even more Hellspawns with Ghouls all slowly approaching them. The player near the Captain was calling in everything they could in the long range radio. The Admiral back on the bridge of the Helicopter Carrier was scrambling all Hinds and Havocs they had on station. The two Sovremenny class Guided Missile Destroyers open fire with all they got. This is Rear Admiral Donetsky of the Kirov Class Battlecruiser Ded Moroz, signing in to join with Red Star, we have two more Sovremenny Destroyers with us. Siberia Trail and Anastasias Revenge. Requesting your vectors over. Blessed be! You came just in time! The FoB we installed is about to get overrun by Demons! I suggest you go to Emergency Speed and fire Cruise Missiles on the coordinates were about to send! Da comrade Admiral. Ded Moroz shall lay waste to them all. Back at the FoB, an insane amount of hellish creatures were piling higher than the wall on some areas of the base. The tanks that were defending the perimeter were overrun and machine gun nests inside the base constantly fend off any of the beasts trying to get inside. Mi-24V and P Hinds were dropping bombs, firing missiles and their guns and cruise missiles landed around the base, throwing hundreds of them up to the skies as the massive explosions incinerated them. The defenders showed no signs of wailing, standing strong on the walls and the Mortars inside didnt stop firing, its skeleton crews kept dumping shells into the tube, wearing them out quicker than expected. Dshk and 2K22 Tunguska Mobile Anti Air tanks inside the base were leaving mountains and mounds of spent casings with ammo trucks scrambling everywhere, throwing ammo boxes near the stairs of the scaffolding and some jumping into the moving Anti air tanks and manually reloading them as they opened fire. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. The day came without a single break, they just kept coming and coming like a tidal wave, relentless in their attack. Sieging all angles and directions, but when the Kirov Battlecruiser and the two additional Sovremenny class Guided Missile Destroyers arrived, they managed to win through sheer attrition with overwhelming firepower. The decks of the Destroyers were full of spent shells from its 130mm guns firing from the shores and providing artillery support. The landing pad of the Moskva Helicopter Carrier had boxes and missile carts laying around with hoses for Aviation fuel left on the ground as the players rearm and repair them as quickly as possible. The Ratnik uniform of the Captain and many soldiers were drenched in Purple and Black blood from the Ghouls and Hellspawns. Completely tired and worn out from the attacks, they celebrated as the remaining thousands retreated as more Cruise Missiles hit them and choppers cut them down. Some didnt have the time and just plopped to the ground they stood on, sleeping or resting from spending so much adrenaline for the day. Without even taking a moment of break, Wolf Team already started reloading their weapons, getting more AK mags and grenades. The Captain on the other hand goes to the Communications Tent to talk to the Admiral about their reinforcements. Admiral Im tired, were all tired. When is that landing force coming in? We have bad news, comrade. The United Nations needs more time, so instead a combined force of Eastern player Guilds will come in with skeleton NPCs to help you out. Theyre gathering as much as they can, even calling in the Kuznetsov Class Carrier named Pestilence to aid us. Just wait for a few more days. Fuck you! Did you not see how many came in?! Our entrance is blocked from the piles of dead monsters! Send in a helicopter and evacuate us! Negative comrade Captain, you did very well. The General himself will come there and help you out. What?! General Yurimosov should stay in that carrier! It''s just death here! He insisted he wanted to join you. He took with him the entire Special Purpose Company here. Advice Wolf the rest of the Spetsnaz will be deploying there. Affirmative comrade Admiral. It''s been an honor. Just hold out comrade Captain, you wont die as long as you live long enough till they arrive. Knowing those Cykas. Theyre probably arguing and bickering against one another. Nyet, we all agreed to the Uniting Hand Accordance of the UN. They will come. Whatever, what about missiles? How many left? The four Sovremmeny said they still have more than twenty Cruise Missiles in the tube. Also, the Flagship Ded Moroz is near the shores, she still has all Twenty tubes closed. Thats more than a hundred missiles priyom. Affirmative, I suggest you pray for us comrade Admiral. Well be respawning back at Geraldia. The Captain angrily puts the handset down. He grabs his AK-74M and heads back out, hes surprised that everyone was outside his tent. Looking at him with tired and sleepy eyes with many slouched from the challenging day. One of the Lieutenants stepped up with his hands up. Yes comrade Lieutenant. Your orders, Captain. ... He takes a deep breath. Get the bulldozers and tanks, plow out the field surrounding us and pile up the bodies. The Snowstorm is dying down. Tonight Im sure it''s gonna be clean, use it to clear out the surroundings. Take the Fourth Engineering Company with you and replant all mines, those of the Third Tank Brigade, ditch Armor Piercing, only carry High Explosives and High Explosive Anti Tank. Spetsnaz, wait at the landing pad for the General, hell be arriving. Other squad leaders, in the tent. Ill be reorganizing everyone. The crowd quickly comes to life, following his orders, the men take the B10M2-S Armored Bulldozers and start plowing the surroundings, many piles are erected, some reaching twenty feet high. As the Dozers worked, the Engineers with their Sappers planted more Anti Infantry mines. A demolition squad suddenly exited the base and started digging holes, planting plastic explosives around the bases perimeter. After hours of labour, the Sun was lowering from the East and the beautiful winter sunset was disturbed as three Mi-24P Hinds with four Mi-8MTVs in a Vee formation appeared. The Spetsnaz team eagerly awaited for the General at the four helipads of the base, located in its middle. The Hinds landed with their commanding officer in full combat uniform, guarded by Spetsnaz troops wearing all Black Gorkas with the same 6B47 they were wearing but with a Riot Helmet Glass. The General quickly approaches the Wolf Team''s squad leader. Amazing work comrade. All in the day''s schedule sir. Haha! Humor is good! Keep it up! Today, well become like the Heroes of World War Two. Till the end, we shall stand strong! Of course comrade General. Wolfs squad leader makes a snappy salute. The high ranking man quickly sends his men to the walls, and others to defend the frontgate. The entire base had patches of Demon blood scattered on the Tents, vehicles and ground. He could even see remains of the Hellspawns'' human-like legs stuck on the walls. Flesh and limbs were also everywhere, it was a perfect horror scene that no movie or game could recreate. The Night came and work was nonstop. Choppers continually came in and out, dropping supplies and explosives. Theyre putting down all they have as they know, tomorrow is gonna get even worse. The players operating the B10M2-S Armored Dozers had to eat their dinner inside it, continually cleaning and plowing the fields while the Engineers happily celebrated as Flamethrowers got airdropped via Mi-8. It was Soviet Era LPO-50s which they used to burn more piles of corpses. Wolf team was inside the base, helping move ammo to the walls, various RPGs and heavy machine gun boxes were piled underneath the scaffolding while piling as much as the metal could handle on top. The MSTU Twin 12.7mm Dshk Heavy Machine Guns on the four guard towers were replaced and cleaned while the heavily used ones were placed inside the base to provide killing alleys. Even though being a General, he didnt shy away from helping around. Moving ammo boxes and mortar shells and even driving the Urals around to help supply the walls faster and clean out the axles of the tanks. His proactive nature increased the morale of the men, knowing that this ragtag force has a dependable General with them. The Morning slowly came, Ka-27s from the Sovremenny ships were sent to patrol further through the horizon and count enemy numbers. Songbird was one of them, flying over the FoB and straight West of Stalinium. Da Kapitan. Im about a mile from the Forward Operating Base. Still clear over. The small scout helicopter quietly flies along the winter wonderland, vast openness with patches of forestry here and there. After Ten more miles, he finally arrives at the mountains. It was clean at first, but as he got a kilometer in, he realized the mountainside was completely covered with Demons. The light snow that came with the morning buried them, he immediately contacts the Kapitan 1st Rank and requests artillery fire missions. Y-yes! The entire mountain side! They''re everywhere! As if to hear the approaching rotors, the ground around the base of the mountain rumbled like a giant was awakening. The Monsters wake up and the entire white snowy side of the mountain turns black from the giant numbers of Hellspawns. Even worse was Troglodytes appeared, with dull Swords. He uses the Ka-27 2A47 30mm autocannons to dogfight them. Knowing he cant retreat, he stayed fighting the flying horde of little monsters. Shells from the Kirov and four Sovremenny destroyers quickly hit the ground after a minute, he then corrects their trajectory to the front of the approaching army whilst shooting more of the flying demons. Captain, youve heard the word. Yes, General! ALL MEN TO THE WALLS! LOCK AND LOAD! Everyone scrambled, after a short rest, theyre back at it again on the wall of the base. Theres more men on the Western wall as they know thats where the bulk always arrive. Back at the mountains, the Kamov Ka-27 Scout helicopter was slowly getting surrounded. Yes! Move it Fifty meters North from the previ- ֧ҧѧߧ ڧէڧ! Songbird to Kapitan! Ill be RTB! Ive spent all my ammo! Affirmative Songbird. The Kapitan says a bottle of Beer awaits you. Ahahaha! Roger that! The Pilot quickly tilts the helicopter and gains speed. His chopper flew over the sea of Demonic creatures on the ground unbeknownst to the Pilot that a large shadow was slowly encroaching upon his Scout Naval Helicopter. He looked at the Pilot side mirror and could see a large Dragon which turned into an arrow as it dived towards his tail boom. Oi blya- before finishing the word, his chopper was completely destroyed by the small dragon. Going through the top of his rotors and down through the belly of the chopper taking him with it. Songbird!? Kapitan! I know. What does the radar say? Theres way too many flying objects to make a statement. A sailor then barges in. Songbirds crew has respawned at the makeshift Church below decks! On the Western wall, the ground slowly shakes once again, intensifying as the horizon becomes dark from the Demon army approaching. The shaking got so bad that tupperware and objects on the table started falling. Inside the Comms Tent, one of the Radio Operators inserts a cord from his Walkman to the Base Intercom system. Lets see if this works. The bases speakers play Vera Lynn - Well Meet Again, as the song slowly plays, one of the soldier shouts URRRAAA!!! raising his AK-74M to the skies, everyone followed, screaming as the Horde stepped into their minefield, prompting them to open fire with everything they got. Well Meet Again Casings quickly fill the scaffolding as the Demonic wave continually walks to their landmines, getting ever so closer like a tide slowly rising. The 2K22s aim high, shooting down the Troglodytes and hitting the Undead Dragon, its weakened scales werent able to stop the 30mm rounds coming at it at 5,000 Rounds Per Minute. Slowly, all sides of the base were once again covered by enemies. The mines did their job but it was merely a way to stem their numbers as the main horde arrived, crushing everything on its path. Dont Know Where As the undead army hits the wall, the Captain of the base orders the explosives to blow. FIRST LINE DETONATING! TAKE COVER! The entire perimeter Two Hundred meters around the base explodes, the bodies of the Demons flying high and blood splattering everywhere as the ground rises from the underground explosives. The explosions gave them time to reload and take aim once again as the horde continued to seep to the bases perimeter. Dont Know When Eight Mi-24V and P Hinds all carrying 128 S-8 HE Unguided Missiles missile pods underneath its four pylons supported by another eight Mi-8MTV-3s carrying 192 S-8 HEs approach from the East, firing its rockets five hundred meters away. They perform rounds, firing as much as they can. The Pilots bird''s eye view could see the horde reaching all the way back to the mountains. But I Know Well Meet Again Some Sunny Day Cruise Missiles then pierce through the clouds, lighting up the mountainside, Artillery then followed, barraging the surroundings of the base as more and more came. Some of the Hinds were later shot down by overwhelming numbers of Troglodytes, though only armed with Swords, Bows and Lances, they still were able to do damage by suicidally flying into the tail rotor and diving into the cockpit glass multiple times, weakening it and then cracking the glass. Keep Smiling Through One of the Mi-24V Hinds spots two more Undead Dragons escorted by Demonic Hippogriffs approaching the base, the Pilot and Gunner sees that the remaining three Hinds were busy taking on the Troglodytes, making the decision to take them on. The Pilot swiftly tilts the helicopter but not too much as to prevent his Gunner from not pivoting its Yak-b 12.7 Tri Barrel Gatling gun. Just Like You Do The Gatling guns barrel spins and shoots down the Black colored Hippogriffs and Troglodytes that was on the way, the Dragons quickly spot the large armored Soviet Helicopter and hovers to fire its deadly breath. Knowing this, the Pilot levels his chopper, shooting rockets into it and blowing it open and swiftly Yaw the rotorcraft to the right, just as its fire breath was about to reach the chopper did it blow up from his rockets. Till The Blue Skies Drive The Dark Clouds Away Celebrating, he turns the helicopter around just for it to get pierced by a Gleaming Black Sword. It entered the tail, punching through it and into the engine. Losing power immediately, the Pilot was unable to recover, crashing straight down to the horde after a violent graveyard spiral. So Will You Please Say Hello... The soldiers holding the wall slowly crumble as the overwhelming numbers start to get to them and the players get staked by the Hellspawns crab-like legs. The Spetsnaz on the other hand started using Fire Magic and Curses, inflicting AoE debuffs, but even that wasnt enough as more poured through. DETONATE THE SECOND LINE! No one answers the Captain, he looks to the direction of the soldier holding the Clacker and notices that his head has been pierced by one of the Hellspawns. The soldiers around him were so busy shooting that they didnt even notice. To The Folks that I Know He crouches and takes the Clacker from the dead soldier. Clicking it and detonating the second line, the ground four hundred meters away from the base explodes, sending more of the horde to the skies. The horde was slowly getting thinned out, as more artillery arrived, it looks like they have hope of surviving another day. Tell Them I Wont Be Long They kept firing and firing, after what seemed hours which was only minutes, they could see the tail end of the horde. Prompting them to fight harder, the remaining Engineers rushed to the Armored Dozers as the tanks defending the front gate ran out of ammo. They use themselves as a makeshift wall, stopping the Demons from just running into the base. Back at the ships, the makeshift Churches were getting overwhelmed with respawning players. Though they want to go back, the lack of Helicopters prevents them, making the Officers instead opting to let them rest and prepare for a second round in the near future, Theyll Be Happy To Know As the last of the helicopters fell, their Air support was completely cut. The Hellspawns and Ghouls remaining were high level ones, able to tank 7.62s and even take cover and dodge, rendering their AKs useless. One of them notices the Guard Towers with Twin Dshk were able to kill them, prompting the mangled mismash of bodies to ram into the supports, using the piles of dead Demons to jump straight into its middle section, weakening the structure as it bit into the steel. The players tried to shoot it, but it was too late. The Northwestern Guard Tower shakes violently, the people operating the machine guns on top still firing as more Beasts ram into their tower. That As You Saw Me Go Hail of Aziels Fire. Bright orbs of fire appear from the mountains, it then shoots large beams into the FoB. The men on the wall notice the long arrow of fire headed towards them, some cast shields while some take cover behind sandbags and trenches, digging themselves in. The fire engulfs the entire base, completely leveling it and then the air combusts, destroying whatever remains. Well, that was easy. Couldnt believe all that Demons weren''t able to overrun them though. The young blonde man with a kind voice makes his bat wings appear, flying to the remains of the base. He is followed by another young man in a blue Victorian officer trousers and hat with a silver feather. They land on the entrance, noticing the baked Armored Dozers with one of its drivers burnt in his place, attempting to climb down the ladder and take cover. Slowly, some of the less damaged bodies turn into Mana. Disappearing, while the completely burnt ones stayed. Completely devoid of any life force to be converted. Look at this one! He died posing like a baby! The handsome well built blonde youngster in the white noble tuxedo and tailcoat laughs at one of the soldiers who died in a fetal position inside a sandbag cover near the gate. His AK-74M and body armor are still letting off vapors of steam from the heat. He lifts his bleach white cape, preventing it from touching the muddy corpses of the soldiers that held the line to their end. The two curiously looked at their equipment and devices. Deeply troubled that these otherworldly humans have one upped them in technology. *Photo of Wolf Squadron at the secretive Dark World VR Arms Expo, showcasing their rendition of the Ratnik armor. VOLUME 4 Chapter 4 The young blonde man was wearing a white Victorian Tuxedo, complete with a white cape and white boots. Extremely fit and handsome with a sprinkle of elegance and gentleness, he curiously picks up one the Spetsnaz AK-104 with a GP-25 underneath it still smoking from the fire. Huh, what amazing technology. Are these really humans? His voice was so kind and innocent you wouldnt even think he was capable of such an act of cruelty. To him, Humans arent even to be considered near the level of the lowest Vampire. Having no opinion of them, like that of a Man to an Ant. Might be smarter ones or another species of human beings, look at these magnificent machines! We must take this home as trophies and to be experimented on! though a crass voice of a young angry teenager, it had a pint of softness to it. He was amazed by the metal beast with a long barrel and an inscription written From Russia with Love. near the tip of the cannon. One of the Spetsnaz soldiers was still alive, he wanted to scream from the pain of being burnt while in cover, he couldnt. His attention was suddenly taken after hearing footsteps crushing the soil. Wow, look at these ones, wearing Black uniforms. They look very inhuman, what is this? Seemed like some sort of a vest. The Vampire looked at one of the Generals Spetsnaz guard, while the other one curiously looked at the abandoned tanks. He tries to open the commander''s hatch, but it''s locked tight. Eh. He uses his vampiric powers and rips out the armored hatch like it''s nothing. After opening it, a cooked tank commander opens fire at him with his sidearm. The bullets merely fling off his face''s perfect cheeks. He laughs and grabs the tank commander''s head, slowly crushing it. The Spetsnaz soldier still alive grabs his AK-103, slowly checking if it''s still loaded. *-CRACK-* The screaming tanker was silent, the Spetsnaz tightened his grip, saddened that he was unable to do anything. He tilts his head upward, checking for anyone else alive and sees many other Spetsnaz and Regular soldiers were still alive, but behind cover and some burnt and laying on the ground but capable of fighting, He locks eyes with one and both tilt their head in agreement of something. Ohhh things are about to get exciting. The blonde vampire smirks. URRRRRAAAAA!!! like undead zombies, burnt and smoking men in full combat gear stand up, rushing the blondie who was standing near the main gates. The other vampire in a suit just watches as the barely alive soldiers charge the bloodsucker. Even with their bodies still steaming from the heat, their guns boiling and in immense pain, they perform one last valiant charge even with their Forward Operating Base completely destroyed and burning. The Guard Spetsnaz was joined by one of Wolf Squads remaining members. Even with the power of ten or fifteen soldiers shooting at him with assault rifles, he merely shrugs it off. Teleporting and slicing them like pieces of meat one by one with his Rapier. As the final soldier falls, another one rises up. It was the General, he was holding with him a clacker. Oh, tough one arent we? The blonde man smirks at the General, still defying death. You fucking beast. Even with his skin burnt and boiling, he still stood straight up and still. I commend you and your people, capable arent you all? Ill be back, and when I am, Ill be sure to cut you open. And whats that small box gonna do? The General spits in his direction. ӧڧէڧާ ѧէ, ԧ֧ҧѧߧ ҧݧէ. he clicks the detonator, blowing up the base. Taking with him the Vampires and soldiers that were still alive. The massive explosion could be seen from the shorelines. After the initial shockwave, the Vampires emerge spotlessly clean as if nothing even happened to them. Don, you have a speck on your jacket. Oh, sorry. Well, that was sad. They fought even after their base had fallen. I wanted to take them in too, such strong humans will make a good source of blood and Im sure Alana would be happy if I were to deliver such high quality cattle to her farms.. The two handsome Vampires then disappear to the forest, headed to the shores. Back on the continent of Dragovh, Paul with Alana and Bahamut is Far South of the Kingdom of James, nearing the border of the territory to Eli. He is riding a wagon pulled by his undead armored horse through a dense forest. Ugh, I hate this so much. Alana who was seated next to him with her head resting on her palm replies. Take your time. After what you experienced, Doctor Dennis is right, you must take a break. Take a break?! Were about to start the biggest operation known to man. But nope, Trauma vacation. Paul wasnt wearing anything fancy, just a Green Polo tucked in his beige formal pants and brown work boots. John still said this is a mission though. Do you really think a mission to find the man who invented the robots is a mission for a Four Star General? He sighs and pouts from the disappointment of not joining the others. Hey, this might be a good opportunity for you to see more of the land again. Alana smiles trying to entertain the bored man. What a bunch of baloney. I should be North of the Demon Continent joining the first players to make landfall. Haaaa just take it slow alright? Since youve been given free reign to do whatever you want, you might as well I dont know, save some villages? Kill Goblins? Paul slowly looks at Alana, with his face showing a bored emotion. What am I? Level Ten Adventurer? I dont know. I told you, only humans use that type of system. You know what, Im curious to what level you actually are. Im Two Hundred, now I want to know yours. Would human villages even have a device capable of measuring my level? I dont know, but I wanna try it. Seeing how this helped him with his mood, Alana reluctantly agrees and nods her head. Noice. It was after an hour of a boring ride, they reached a village inside the borders of Eli. A quaint and innocent village where everyone knows one another. The entire place had an air of peace to it, untouched by the horrors of the forest and world. Huh, well. Looks like it''s prime time to look for that Inventor. Shall I hide my pointy ears? Yes please, dont want people to know I have a Vampire walking out and about in the open Sun. Using her powers, she turns her ears to that of a normal human, making her not look apart from anybody else. Paul quickly looks for a Bar or Tavern and finds one near the end of the Village. It was a two story building with a name he doesnt understand which Alana points out as Farmers Drought. He immediately parks their Wagon outside and heads in. How come you can understand the language but not the words? Its a skill I picked up called Translator, but it''s only meant for spoken language and certain ancient texts. Ah, so you still do not know how to write and read then? Wha- I absolutely know how to. Not just the language here. They head in, with Paul still thinking about having to learn Dragonian even though he has very little interest in Literature and Language. Noting to himself how English On the counter, the young and capable looking teenager greets the two. He notices the man''s strange outfit, akin to that of a Nobles yet more simpler, while the attractive woman with him is wearing a Gown as if shes going to a luxurious Ball. Welcome Sir and Madam. Ah, thank you. Feeling confident, he sits down on the chair and leans on the counter. May I ask if youve seen a skinny man with black hair and aloof personality? The Vampire on the other hand gets distracted by a little girl helping out with the cleaning and serving of food. Lotta people pass by here. Cant say for sure. Thinking. The mans eyes suddenly light up. This man is known for selling toys that move on their own. Ah! I actually bought one of those for my daughter. He lives on a Farmstead an hour away from here. He points at his young daughter whose height didnt even reach Alanas stomach. I see, Direction? North. In the background, the Vampire helps the little girl carry plates to the Counter. Train her young huh? Well, I was hoping she could take up my place after growing up. What if she wants to go to the Kingdom though and get educated? That means Ill just have to do my duty here till my last moments. Her mother? Oh, she got enlisted again by this lady with blonde hair and eyes that have the color of the skies. The little girl was then teaching the Countess on how to clean tables. Did this woman by any chance have the personality of a Saint and thinks she knows it all? Exactly! Yes! Ohhh He rolls his eyes knowing who it is. He then stands up and taps the Countess on the shoulder and gestures for her to leave with him. Back on the Wagon, Bahamut who was getting checked by children is awakened by the shaking as the two board the wagon. Hold yer butt Bahamut! Lets ride! Like a cowboy roaring to fight, he tugs the reins and the wagon speeds off of town. The Sun was rising and its rays pierce through the leaves of the trees as they traveled the lonesome dirt road headed to the Inventor''s house. How did you know he made toys? I once met him. Was traveling through the border of Jamestown, headed to the Kingdom of Libertus to trade some items I got. Was this before you were with Eldwood? Wayyy before that. Libertus is one of the major Kingdoms in the Dark World. Ran by people, started as an Alliance, ended in a unification and then a big Kingdom. I wonder when you were Knighted. Thats another story, since I never was. Just unlocked a Title calling me a Knight. But back to the story, the road to Libertus was gonna pass over to the Castle of the Forgotten Ones. An old Castle built by a Guild around the tail end rocky canyon. Was a major trade route till bridges and tunnels were made. I guess it''s an empty road? Exactly. Less hassle, no people and no wagons. Just me and the horse. You really avoided human contact didnt you? Yea, so I was about to cross the dilapidated Stone bridge when I met this young man selling metallic toys. Little robots and the like. I bought one which looked like the Iron Giant. The Iron Giant? Its a pop culture thing, very old. Thirty Six or Thirty Seven years old film. Film? Ill just get on with it. Last I heard of him was that he was hired by some Guild to make weapons. They knew how to mix Adamantium, Magical Metalloids and Plastoids to make actual walking machines. Impressive, some say hes actually some dude from Boston Dynamics. But other than that, I never heard anything about him. And so, he went on to make those robots we fought? Maybe, like, the militarization of robotics has been done years ago, and to some extent, proved very scary. But what we fought was uhhhh the wet dreams of my World''s National Militaries. And will this man answer us even? Bahamut stretches her limbs on the back of the Wagon. Stomping her tiny dragon legs on the soft cat-like bed she was given and flies to Pauls right shoulder. Awaiting orders. He will. Hes a kind man. I talked to him and he seemed humble. Hes actually playing to make an Android Waifu. Create his dream girl or something like that. Whats with the men in your world and looking for women? Look, even someone as successful as me couldnt find one. Thats how hard it is. I guess they see this as an opportunity to catch some ladies. Then you better be happy Im the one thats with you. Believe me, I always taunt you to the boys. Hehehehe G-good. She then looks up to hide her face. Paul on the other hand smiles knowing his tease was a complete success. It was after a while when they finally saw the house of the inventor. It looked like the perfect getaway house. Surrounded by a calm field with a barn and some stables. Seeing the peaceful place, he doesnt bother going loud and just walks to the front door. Knocking twice before shouting for his name. Thomas! United Nations representative here from the Knights of Eldwood. Open up! He bangs on the door, even more. Trying to get the inhabitants of the Cottage. Alana on the other hand just twists the door knob till it breaks the lock. Hey! What was that for?! The mans already dead. What?! He barges in and is immediately greeted with a foul smell and a rotting corpse of a man wearing a labcoat with farmer clothes underneath it. Taking a closer look, he notices a small girl with black hair resting her head peacefully over the dead man''s thighs. With adrenaline running through his veins, he materializes his Python and looks over at the dead man. Jesus looks like hes been here for a long time. MLord, I suggest you look to your right. Bahamut commented. Immediately pointing his revolver at the right, he spots a woman behind cover on the hallway. Alana on the other hand crosses her arms and looks amused at the shaking girl which seemed to be holding a kitchen knife. MAAM! I CAN SEE YOU THERE! SHOW YOURSELF SLOWLY AND LOWER YOUR WEAPON! The woman seems to jolt, as if her worst fears have been uncovered. Slowly, she reveals herself, a beautiful blonde girl with emerald eyes who seems to be of 18 years of age trembling as she points the knife she wields at Paul. He notices that she was strangely like a Doll. Her hands visibly showed joints Okay, calm down. Im just a Hunter. Oh wait... Seeing the terrified face of the woman, he slowly lowers his gun on the ground and raises his arms while opening his palms. I mean no harm maam. Lets talk through this. I-i-i, I woke up with him like that Alright, for now. Lower the weapon, lets investigate this. If you want, Ill lead you to the wagon where you can stay and rest. Complying, she drops her knife and wakes up the little girl who was resting. Paul takes them outside where he goes to the gate of the wagon, opening the toolbox underneath it revealing a long wave radio. Hannibal to Dragon, do you copy? Dragon copies. Send a clean up crew and medics. Ill be sending you coordinates, wait one. Affirm. After two hours of waiting, Blackhawks arrive full of players and medical equipment. The Lieutenant salutes to the General and after a quick briefing, puts the body in a gurney. With the place secured, he takes his attention to the two young ladies. May I ask your names? Alice. Jenny. Tall blonde Doll reveals her name to be Alice while the young one with black hair as Jenny. May I ask how long you were there? His body seems to be beyond Rigor Mortis. After a brief silence, Alice steps up. Weve been there for a month or two now. Possible cause of death? No idea A Combat Lifesaver then taps his shoulder and whispers to him Victim committed suicide, possibly used soul crushing magic on himself, rendering him unable to respawn and permanently dead. The teenage Doll then holds her hands together, as if to pray. Okay, make a report to the rest of High Command. Dont write about these two though. Sir? Just do it. Paul then gives his attention back to the two, trying to smile. Okay, just got updated about what happened. Alana is behind them, gesturing for him not to say it. Your uhhh maker suffered an accident which led him to die. Sadly. Alice then burst into tears but no droplets came out of her eyes. Jenny on the other hand seems confused which prompted Alana to pick her up and rock her in a motherly way. What a shitshow Paul whispered to himself. He takes a deep breath and hugs Alice, comforting her and calming her down. After a while, when shes settled, he once again readies himself to ask for more questions. Do you have a place of birth? She nods. In a room, I woke up sitting in an upright position. It''s the last door on the left. He stood up and entered the house once again. The soldiers guarding the front door salute him and he makes his way on the hallway where she was and sees an opened door on the left which he enters. He was shocked to see it was a full blown lab, complete with modern equipment and technology hed only find back in his world. Lieutenant, call in a Chinook and Engineers. Theres a full blown lab behind this place. Ah that, yes sir. I already called it in. He then goes back to Alice, panting a bit. Okay, first things first. Ill be saying this now, but do you know how you were made? N-no. An artificial human made out of Doll parts, interestingly your face is as normal as it comes, it''s not even showing any joints. Thomas, your maker was a prominent figure in robots. He seems to have succeeded in making you. Then why did he have to die?! I dont know maam, if what you said is true, you just woke up a bit too late or something. But right now, I implore you to look into the future, as hard as it is, theres a big big world and it''s at war right now. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Where will we go? She looked extremely disturbed and confused but spoke with a calm voice. Theres a city. Ill give you lodging there as Players. It''s the least I can do. She drops down on her knees, defeated and empty. I know it''s hard right now maam, but when I get you a place, you can stay there as long as you want and think as long as you can. After an hour, a Chinook lands carrying Engineers. Paul then orders the two to talk to the Engineers and have them bring out the stuff they need. The Countess with Jenny heads inside to pick up some of her belongings. The night was already coming when they finished, visibly tired and sleepy, he orders Alana and Bahamut to board the Chinook as theyll be flying back home with them. Lieutenant, Ill be leaving everything to you. One of the Blackhawks shouldve already notified Dennis about this. Yes sir, have a safe trip. He makes a snappy salute and heads back to his duties while Paul boards the large tandem helicopter carrying their personal belongings and some tools. Though still curious about the two, he couldnt help it but fall asleep. The Chinook had to refuel three times before finally arriving back at the city where it was even more bustling than ever. After landing on the airport, Paul was awakened by Alana who was cradling a sleeping Bahamut. Stepping foot into the tarmac, hes greeted by Dennis. Ah Paul! I see your one week expedition came out sparingly! Save it Den. It was a shitshow. Dude committed suicide without even knowing his dream came true. Well, some good news at least is that the folks at Apollo is planning on sending rockets to space, and our city has enough trade and commerce to open up- Wai-wai-wait. Rockets?! Yea, the rocket science nerds made a proposal to the United Nations, well give them funding and protection, they will give us rockets and satellites. Giving us worldwide connection. No need to spread antennas. I mean, they have been building rockets before in Dark World VR. But it was mostly small scale till we weaponized it Yep. And now theyre at it again with space missions this time. Any ETA? They already have the rocket ready. Its just the buyer theyre waiting for, which is all of us in the United Nations. Nice, well. Imma go find a hotel and sleep. Pretty bummed out. Yea, meet you later bro. You too. Take care. Paul then joins up with Alana and Bahamut while soldiers escort Alice and Jenny to a Humvee in the tarmac. Are you sure about this? Those are my men, Ive specifically given them orders to bring them to an Apartment and register them as citizens. Tomorrow though, Ill be visiting them. Arent we a motherly figure? I''ll take you there, I feel like the City Hall needs something from me again so I might as well have them taxi you. He then faces Bahamut. What about you? Gonna sleep all day? Hmm Yes. The three burst into laughter and head off to the Terminal which was now a bustling civilian location full of people taking rides to the different player cities that are still active. Alana couldnt help but look at the amazing sight of the Flight Schedule, changing and showing the flights to the lines of people putting their baggage on the conveyor and taking tickets from mindless skeletons in airport staff outfits. Outside, there were players driving Blue Crown Victoria Taxis. Upon finding one, hes surprised the meter accepts Aeralous and Maximallus Coins from the Natives of the land. After being driven to a Hotel, Paul quickly signs in for the night and pays the fees. Theyre floor was on the 30th, which can see the ocean on the North. One could see the lights of the Destroyers and the single operational Battleship of Eldwood anchored and its guns pointing away from the city, signifying that it was guarding the place. Okay, whos gonna take a bath first? You go. Really? Nice. Without a thought, Paul jumps to the bathroom. Enjoying a hot shower and wash. To his dismay, he forgot to bring clothes with him in the room which forced him to ask the Countess to bring him his shorts, a brief and a shirt. While waiting, he looks at himself in the mirror, still surprised that his face is that of his character. A 20-ish man with European features, a clean cut black hair which was in a ? parted on the left, looking like a corporate representative. He then looks down and still couldnt believe he has muscles down there. Poking it and shocked how different it is from his usual chubbier look in real life. Alana on the other hand had already opened the door and was staring at him in a strange way. Noticing her presence, he looks at his right and screams. AHHHHH! WHY DIDNT YOU KNOCK?! What? I wouldnt care if you saw me naked you know? WELL IT''S DIFFERENT OKAY?! Embarrassed, he takes his clothes and slams the door on her. He then goes back to trying to flex his muscles, noting how strong his grip feels. After that, he takes a breather, knowing that bigger things are at hand and he must get into his game face while at the same time, remembering that his literal body has changed. VOLUME 4 Chapter 5 After a good night''s sleep, Paul didnt even want to wake up from his slumber but his blanket was slowly getting pulled by an energetic Bahamut. OKAY, OKAY! He then stands up and looks at the wardrobe, taking his replica US Army Formal Greens but coloured Black and its symbols replaced with that of Eldwoods. After checking its medals and the ribbon rack, he quickly checks the Oxford shoes and leans in to see if it''s still well shined. Confirming everything, he looks at the digital clock on top of the flat screen TV and sees that it is 5:45 in the Morning, a time which he wasnt used to waking up at all. A knock then came to the door, he looked at the doors peephole and could see it was a Colonel. Ahhhh fuck. I knew it. He partially opens the door, hiding himself behind it. Good Morning Sir! Colonel Moore reports to you that the Mayor has requested your presence! Yes Colonel, thank you. Anything else? Yes sir! Hassan has also requested a meeting with you and the other generals! Okay. Thank you Colonel. Sorry for the disturbance sir! He makes a snappy salute and walks to the elevator in the hallway. Paul then looks back and stares at Bahamut. You woke me up because you knew he was coming didnt you? Maybe. Grrrr Though his body was different and more fit, his soul was still the same and went back to bed. Sleeping nicely. After a few minutes, Alana was finished and noticed him who was in deep sleep. Knowing the time, she leans in close and whispers to him. If you dont wake up, Ill suck your blood and make you my servant. As if you have his life threatened, his eyes open wide, scanning the room and are shocked by the Countess beautiful pretty face up close and personal. Okay, Im awake. He looks down and around notices that the Vampire was wearing nothing, knowing the chance, he takes a long good look at her silky white skin, porcelain and clean and most of all her busty body. A true lady in all aspects. Oh, it stood up. Fufufuuu... OHHHH OKAY, MAAM. SPACE. In panic, he worms his way to the end of the bed and combat crawls to the bathroom where he proceeded to do his business. After 40 Minutes, he goes out of the bathroom in full Black Service uniform. Ready to go, he takes the room keys and picks up Bahamut and puts her in his jackets inner pocket. Countess, ya ready? Mhm. They both go out and exit the Hotel, greeted by an M-ATV MRAP parked on the valet area with a Sergeant waiting for him. They board the mine resistant vehicle immediately and Paul instructs the soldier to first stop by an Apartment building. After dropping off the Vampire, the MRAP deviates from the direction of the City Hall and instead to the Docks. Sergeant, why are we going the other way? While dropping off Madame, I received reports that Sir Hassan is awaiting your presence on Pier One. Ah, I see. What is it now I wonder. Though traffic was relatively light, it still took twenty minutes to arrive at the Main Gates of the Dockyard where soldiers saluted the MRAP which then parked underneath a Crane where it was picking up something from a large cargo ship. Paul disembarks and immediately feels the chills of the cold Northern air of Dragovh. Shouldve bought my leather trench coat. Ugh The Sergeant then led him to the staircase of the cargo ship, where he waited for a few minutes when Hassan with Trevor appeared, going down from the bridge and to the deck, talking to the ship''s Captain. They say good bye and Hassan puts his hand on his shoulder. Pilot. I want you to look at the Crane, see what its about to unload from the ship. The crane slowly lifted its hook which revealed an M1A2C Abrams with the Trophy System mount. Woah, Sepv-Three? Trevor then replies. Yep, the Men of the Woods and United Regions agreed well help them produce and upgrade existing Abrams models to the Sepv-Threes while in return, they give us resources. Everything is in full swing right now. We might be able to complete the second Iowa Class Battleship sitting in our Docks. Oh dang Yep, come. We have something else to show you. They lead him to a nearby Warehouse, its gigantic aluminum door sliding up, revealing thirty to forty M1A2C Abrams with Trophy system attached to it, all tightly packed inside. Holy shi-- how many? We ordered about Six Hundred if possible. By next year well see if thatll come true. Talk about the ware and tare of our production lines. Dont worry about it. We have so much resources now that we could justify running trains with a hundred cars like in the American states. Wow, really? Yea and hear this. Your next assignment is guard duty. A train on the North of Geraldia, It''s a short line. Only about Five hundred kilometers, it''s supposed to connect the Capital of the Men of the Woods to the Starman Guild, aka the crazed Spacemen. When will I start? In a few days, for now. Lets head to the City Hall and start plotting. Alrighty. Inside the City Hall, Paul is in his office with Trevor, talking about nonsensical stuff while they wait for the Conference Room to be fully prepared. The Kingdom was full of low levels, like, I get it if they wanted to be a beacon or some crap but you cant go on the game without becoming powerful. So I walked in, in the intention of telling them to not go with it, and ended up taking on an entire army alone. Did you even have any idea how much that rose your notoriety? Trev, bro I was just a lonesome Knight doing edgy things out in nowhere. A knock then came, a beautiful brunette with a big chest partially opened the door, showing her mature and pretty face. Conference room is ready. The two Generals who were having a grand time procrastinating were forced to animate themselves and get into serious mode. Lazily walking to the hallway. Dang, she looked nice, I wonder what Cup sizes those two plots are. Probably D or E. She could probably give that Vampire or yours run. Dude, she doesnt hold the coin when it comes to Alana. Vampires have otherworldly Beauty or Handsomeness for a reason, Its a weapon. Then how does hers feel? Havent touched it yet. But maybe one day, I will.Have seen it though and man, is it beautiful, pink and plump. Paul then winked two times, taunting Trevor. Man, you lucky man. Guess your usual bad luck in Dark World doesnt work here. Laughing and having a great time, the two proceed to the conference room. Little did they know this mysterious secretary was inside Pauls office. Rummaging through the files littered on his desk and taking one Folder with a big marking of CLASSIFIED. Inside the Conference room, Hassan wasnt even there yet and the City Hall staff was still preparing everything. They run to his room and find that the files pertaining to the manifest of a Freight train he was supposed to guard is missing. Uhhhh what the fuck. Paul, might we have been bamboozled, probably fooled Now in immense suspicion, the two generals ask around if they have hired a secretary of sorts. To their dismay, this woman was not in the staff nor even a citizen as they do not have a record of someone who looks like her. Defeated, the two sit on a bench in the Main Hall, talking to the soldiers stationed there to look out for a woman. Paul then taps on his jacket, waking up Bahamut. Guard my Office. Make sure not a single soul gets in that place. Mmmm? Sure MLord. Bahamut lazily appears out of his jacket, slowly flying to the third floor where his office was. AND DONT EAT THE PAPERS! The bolo was sent fast, and one Sentry Patrol already reported seeing a woman of the same description going to an alleyway North of the city. The two generals come to life and board Humvees parked outside, telling the soldiers to follow them. Paul didnt hold back, immediately calling for some of the brand new M1A2C Abrams to come into the city and help look for the woman who stole documents while Trevor had his Marine Corps UH-1Y Venoms to scout the cityscape for her. When they arrived at the alleyway, both exits were already blocked by MRAPs and traffic was halted as more soldiers arrived to surround the block. Even though the two men were still in their Service Greens, they didnt hold back and started scanning the tight concrete and brick path for any signs of life. We should send skeletors to check the basements. Theres like seven stairs here leading to basements, we need more people in all cases. As they called in more men, shots were heard inside the middle most basement. Automatic gunfire and shotguns, a firefight was occurring, prompting the men in full combat gear to rush in. With their assault rifles up, the Breacher was about to blow a hole into the lock when the door exploded on them and a Bike flew out, the one driving was a woman for sure in leather tights. Not having any of it, Paul materializes his revolver, shooting the lady, in retaliation, she uses wind magic to distort the bullets trajectory, making them miss. Damn! Seeing as both of the exits of the alleyway were blocked, she pulls out a lever action shotgun from a holster mounted on her bike, shooting a back door open of a restaurant and going inside. When Paul was about to scream to Trevor to get in, he was already gone. Running like a madman with soldiers, he rounds the corner, planning to trap the lady when she bursts out of a shop''s glass window. Scaring the pedestrians and civilian cars. One of the players with them was about to shoot when Trevor immediately lowered his gun with his left hand. M-ATVs then appear, their tires screeching as it turns to chase down the woman on the bike. Hannibal to all aircrafts, to all aircrafts, I want you to fly to my location right now! Anyone with Thermals is to lead the chase! Watch your RoE, we have civies everywhere! Not wanting to back down, a convoy of Mine Resistant Vehicles worm their way through busy traffic, chasing down the woman. In the next block, a Peterbilt Semi truck is backing a dry van into the street, blocking her route when she purposely skids her bike underneath the trailer. Okay, driver turn right. TURN RIGHT! Not that I can help it! The driver of the MRAP didnt waver and ram through the empty dry van. Destroying the towbar and armored cage of the armored vehicle while cutting the 53ft trailer in half. Paul was on edge so much he didnt even notice that he had taken off the passenger handles. Even after going through tight alleyways, construction sites and busy traffic, the driver of the M-ATV didnt waver off, professionally driving through the areas while having the mine resistant vehicle get more battered and damaged as it rams through obstacles and objects on the road. CALM DOWN! WE HAVE HELICOPTERS CHASING HER! I PLAYED DIRT RALLY FOR THIS VERY MOMENT SIR! YOU CRAZY FUCK WILL RESPAWN ALL THREE OF US HERE! NOT IF I CANT HELP IT! The chase leads to the outskirts of the city where finally, weapons are free to use. Being on a small bike, she dodges the 20mm Tri Barreled Rotary Cannon of the AH-1Z Cobra tailing her, skimming the shoreline as Marines in RHIB rubber boats start to open fire on her with the mounted M2 Brownings. Hellhound to Hannibal, permission to fire Hydras on her. Negative! That road shes on is a hazard for rock fall! She cant go anywhere else other than the steep stonewall to her right and the lake to her left! Affirmative, out. Slowly, the MRAP gets closer to the bike. Just when it was about to ram it, the classified folder flew into the passenger side windshield, prompting Paul to tell the driver to stop immediately. Now with the armored vehicles gone, she only has to worry about the helicopter and boat. Though there were more following, they were lagging behind the chase, needing to cover a few more hundred meters to actively join in the chase. Seeing this, she sees a hairpin turn, tilting the bike up, lifting its front wheels up in the air and flying into the lake where the Marine RHIB was. Oh shi- The bike slams into the Rigid Inflatable Boat. Destroying it and starting a cook off of the .50 caliber bullets stored on its bow. Angered, the AH-1Z following her opens fire around the water where he was last seen. After a few hours, the conference starts and it opens with the recent espionage attack. Hassan: So, shes gone? Trevor: Yes sir. Disappeared just like that even after my Cobra unloading a hail of Twenty Mike-Mike rounds into the water and a pair of Hydra rockets. Paul: She also was supposed to make a deal with some players. Dont know which Guild though. Their bodies all respawned. Hassan: This has become troublesome. Ill delay the freight run and gather more security forces. Paul: I recommend helicopter patrols and soldiers on every crossing. Hassan: It will be done. Trevor: But who was she though? Paul: None of our business now. Unless you send some of those Black Ops of yours to do some investigating. Trevor: Yea sure even though we''re not supposed to be a Detective firm. Hassan: Do not worry about such feeble things. That woman will reveal herself, I know of it. Paul: Thats true, it''s not like these Femme Fetale types werent a thing in Dark World VR. But now, the threat they pose is thrice of what it once was. Trevor: Well, lets leave that for later. For now, lets talk about our gameplan on the movement of those rocket parts. It was nearly Five o''clock in the afternoon and they finished the conference, four hours of nothing but planning and talking. As Paul and Trevor exited the room looking haggard and tired, they met Dennis, Phillip and James in their formals. Ready to go in. Doctors pretty talkative today, have fun guys. After exchanging some greetings and jokes, the two proceed to the Main Lobby. Deflating on the same bench they sat on that Morning. What a shitshow. You can say that again. Paul, I got news that the United Expedition force has actually uncovered some Ancient Secrets in Dragovh. We might finally have a way home. Eh, yea. So I guess we just have to last long enough? Something along those lines. Fuck, I want to go back to sleep. Hassan told you, they''re delaying the Freight run for a few weeks. Better be prepared to be sent back to vacation. Do I really have to? Like, Im all good I swear. Dude, after the shape you were in. Pretty sure the other guys are deeply concerned. Arrghh, okay. Well, Imma pick up the Vampire and go. Alrighty. Gotta get Bahamut, shes probably asleep. Paul goes back to the third floor, upon touching the door knob, he feels immense heat from it. Making him jump as his hand is burnt. Angered, he kicks the door in instead, revealing two burnt bodies underneath Bahamut who was in a form as large as a Husky. Oh shit After some time, the Paramedics arrived. Taking in the bodies, theyre recorded as Natives of the Land and after some more talks with Trevor and this time with the other head Knights of Eldwood, he finally gets the all clear to head home. A driver was then assigned to him, transporting him to the Apartment where Alana was. He hastily opens the door, looking just as haggard and insane to the man in the Reception desk. May I ask, what room did a beautiful Vampire ask for entrance? Room Eight Four Two, Floor Twenty Seven. Domo. Looking around the lobby, he sees a small elevator which he uses. Annoying elevator music was playing all throughout the way up to Floor 27. Wanting to go home even more, he quickly walks to their room. Knocking on the door. Immediately, a voice of a mature woman greets him. Who is it? Alana, its me. Open the door will ya? After hearing footsteps inside, the door was opened wide. Revealing Alana wearing an Apron with a caption Kiss The Cook over her magnificent gown and holding a bowl with her right arm, this sends Pauls sides to the heavens. Laughing at the sight of a dangerous Purebred Vampire looking like a normal housewife. Oh wow! Did you unlock the Housewife skill? Excuse me, you did order me to learn how to cook. Oh, so the Androids know how? Yes! And theyre excellent at it! I heard that mortal men like Beef, so I prepared some just for you. Ohhhh you know, Ive had a long day so I wont say no to that. With a smile on his face, he closes the door behind him. Putting his hat in the coat hanger and unbuttoning his jacket, letting Bahamut fly out and check the room. The little dragon immediately started scanning the wooden floor, wiping her feet at the floor mat. Oh, and remove your shoes next to the entrance. the voice came from the left, where he could smell Beef cooking nicely. Feeling the hunger, he removes his Oxford Shoes and puts it next to Alanas high heels which were perfectly sat down next to a pair of childrens shoes. Rubbing his hands together, he makes a right turn, revealing a small family table for five. Alana was busy with Alice, teaching her how to cook. So Alice, where did you learn to cook like this? I think my Creator wanted a Wife of sorts as when I was questioned by Miss Alana about cooking, I seemed to have a database of how to cook. He probably uploaded a PDF file on everyday cuisine on your hard drive or something. Well, nonetheless. Seeing a beautiful woman cook you Dinner is truly a sight to behold. Dont look too hard now, you might fall in love. Yea right. Also, that gravy smells crazy. It seems that you have a knack for this oh great Queen of the Night. Oh please, this is but a chore. As he sits down on the small wooden chair, Bahamut is seen with a tiny skirt jogging out of a room as Jenny grabs her tail, slowly pulling her in. Good luck. He whispers as he looks around for anything to read or get his attention away from the busy day. So how was your day? As if to hit a string, Paul never felt so happy for someone to ask him something. Stupid, Boring and Annoying. Really? I heard there was a big chase that happened between the people of Eldwood and a person in a vehicle. Yea, I was there. Actually was in the lead vehicle. My driver really outdone himself. I dont know if I should give him a commendation and a pat on the back or an earful for making my heart beat faster than light. Are you fine though? It mustve been a pretty bad day for you. No, Im not. Im really hungry and sleepy. I never knew Id have this much of a hard time chasing down a woman, thank the Lord I didnt try it back in my world. I already have enough on my plate. You should still try it, you know? As a human, love is something you might only come across once or twice. Yea, I know. I actually wanted a beautiful wife and two children but yea. Work and the company exploding made things different for me. Well, Im sure you can find someone. Well see, I feel like Ill die first before having someone. Oh, dont be so negative. Sometimes you mortals sound worse than the Vampires that have lived for thousands of years. What can I say? Were bound by our years. Might as well find all the emotions you can. You only get to experience all of this for once. Also, how do you want your Beef? With gravy already or set it aside? Aside please. Alice then suggests something. By any chance Mister, youd like some Mash Potatoes? Paul then slowly looks at Alice, with his eyes wide open. Fucking yes. A bowl if you can. After a while of more lighthearted chit-chat between him and Alana, Dinner was finally ready and everyone was on the table, except for Bahamut who was given a Dog bowl. Alana then turns around, holding a plate with an All-American Beef Steak, complete with Gravy and Mash Potatoes. Paul couldnt help but shed a tear at the magnificent sight, beautiful food being served by two beautiful women. Its everything he couldve asked for. The Countess was the first as she had the Knife and Fork, giving Paul the big ribeye while cutting the rest precisely into smaller slices. Without a second thought, he immediately gets the Mash potatoes and mixes in some of the gravy. He then takes a bite. Sooo how is it? He swallows and his face lights up even more. Are you sure you want to be a Countess? I feel like cooking is something more suited for you. She smiles as the light atmosphere takes everyone in. Having a good dinner and the Vampire didnt hold back, fetching some Wine and a Wine glass. Elegantly drinking it and eating the Beef Steak she cooked. You really are a Noblewoman. Like, never in my life would I never eat that properly. Well of course, it''s a normal trait for us Vampires of higher status to be more posh than the others. It takes some getting used too, but it''s extremely helpful in giving yourself discipline in the presence of others. Not only that, you''re giving off an air of luxury and just, You cant touch this for a hundred years. Ahahahaha! Then that means it''s working isnt it? Ehehehe After a long night of eating and chatting, the trio says their goodbyes to the two. Paul picks up Jenny and gives her a Silver Star that is on his uniform. You know, I got this Medal after defeating one of the biggest enemy bosses of the Eastern Seaboard with nothing more than a Sword and a Revolver. Im giving it to you, be a strong little one. Life is about the journey, not the destination. Boo, cheesy. Alana jokingly teases his quote. Like you can say something better. VOLUME 4 Chapter 5 After a good night''s sleep, Paul didnt even want to wake up from his slumber but his blanket was slowly getting pulled by an energetic Bahamut. OKAY, OKAY! He then stands up and looks at the wardrobe, taking his replica US Army Formal Greens but coloured Black and its symbols replaced with that of Eldwoods. After checking its medals and the ribbon rack, he quickly checks the Oxford shoes and leans in to see if it''s still well shined. Confirming everything, he looks at the digital clock on top of the flat screen TV and sees that it is 5:45 in the Morning, a time which he wasnt used to waking up at all. A knock then came to the door, he looked at the peephole and could see it was a Colonel. Ahhhh fuck. I knew it. He partially opens the door, hiding himself behind it. Good Morning Sir! Colonel Moore reports to you that the Mayor has requested your presence! Yes Colonel, thank you. Anything else? Yes sir! Hassan has also requested a meeting with you and the other generals! Okay. Thank you Colonel. Sorry for the disturbance sir! He makes a snappy salute and walks to the elevator in the hallway. Paul then looks back and stares at Bahamut. You woke me up because you knew he was coming didnt you? Maybe. Grrrr Though his body was different and more fit, his soul was still the same and went back to bed. Sleeping nicely. After a few minutes, Alana was finished and noticed him who was in deep sleep. Knowing the time, she leans in close and whispers to him. If you dont wake up, Ill suck your blood and make you my servant. As if you have his life threatened, his eyes open wide, scanning the room and are shocked by the Countess beautiful pretty face up close and personal. Okay, Im awake. He looks down and around notices that the Vampire was wearing nothing, knowing the chance, he takes a long good look at her silky white skin, porcelain and clean and most of all her busty body. A true lady in all aspects. Oh, it stood up. Fufufuuu... OHHHH OKAY, MAAM. SPACE. In panic, he worms his way to the end of the bed and combat crawls to the bathroom where he proceeded to do his business. After 40 Minutes, he goes out of the bathroom in full Black Service uniform. Ready to go, he takes the room keys and picks up Bahamut and puts her in his jackets inner pocket. Countess, ya ready? Mhm. They both go out and exit the Hotel, greeted by an M-ATV MRAP parked on the valet area with a Sergeant waiting for him. They board the mine resistant vehicle immediately and Paul instructs the soldier to first stop by an Apartment building. After dropping off the Vampire, the MRAP deviates from the direction of the City Hall and instead to the Docks. Sergeant, why are we going the other way? While dropping off Madame, I received reports that Sir Hassan is awaiting your presence on Pier One. Ah, I see. What is it now I wonder. Though traffic was relatively light, it still took twenty minutes to arrive at the Main Gates of the Dockyard where soldiers saluted the MRAP which then parked underneath a Crane where it was picking up something from a large cargo ship. Paul disembarks and immediately feels the chills of the cold Northern air of Dragovh. Shouldve bought my leather trench coat. Ugh The Sergeant then led him to the staircase of the cargo ship, where he waited for a few minutes when Hassan with Trevor appeared, going down from the bridge and to the deck, talking to the ship''s Captain. They say good bye and Hassan puts his hand on his shoulder. Pilot. I want you to look at the Crane, see what its about to unload from the ship. The crane slowly lifted its hook which revealed an M1A2C Abrams with the Trophy System mount. Woah, Sepv-Three? Trevor then replies. Yep, the Men of the Woods and United Regions agreed well help them produce and upgrade existing Abrams models to the Sepv-Threes while in return, they give us resources. Everything is in full swing right now. We might be able to complete the second Iowa Class Battleship sitting in our Docks. Oh dang Yep, come. We have something else to show you. They lead him to a nearby Warehouse, its gigantic aluminum door sliding up, revealing thirty to forty M1A2C Abrams with Trophy system attached to it, all tightly packed inside. Holy shi-- how many? We ordered about Six Hundred if possible. By next year well see if thatll come true. Talk about the ware and tare of our production lines. Dont worry about it. We have so much resources now that we could justify running trains with a hundred cars like in the American states. Wow, really? Yea and hear this. Your next assignment is guard duty. A train on the North of Geraldia, It''s a short line. Only about Five hundred kilometers, it''s supposed to connect the Capital of the Men of the Woods to the Starman Guild, aka the crazed Spacemen. When will I start? In a few days, for now. Lets head to the City Hall and start plotting. Alrighty. Inside the City Hall, Paul is in his office with Trevor, talking about nonsensical stuff while they wait for the Conference Room to be fully prepared. The Kingdom was full of low levels, like, I get it if they wanted to be a beacon or some crap but you cant go on the game without becoming powerful. So I walked in, in the intention of telling them to not go with it, and ended up taking on an entire army alone. Did you even have any idea how much that rose your notoriety? Trev, bro I was just a lonesome Knight doing edgy things out in nowhere. A knock then came, a beautiful brunette with a big chest partially opened the door, showing her mature and pretty face. Conference room is ready. The two Generals who were having a grand time procrastinating were forced to animate themselves and get into serious mode. Lazily walking to the hallway. Dang, she looked nice, I wonder what Cup sizes those two plots are. Probably D or E. She could probably give that Vampire or yours run. Dude, she doesnt hold the coin when it comes to Alana. Vampires have otherworldly Beauty or Handsomeness for a reason, Its a weapon and it''s their deadliest one. Then how does hers feel? Havent touched it yet. But maybe one day, I will. Have seen it though, and man, is it beautiful, pink, unGodly well rounded and plump. Paul then winked two times, taunting Trevor. Man, you lucky man. Guess your usual bad luck in Dark World doesnt work here. Laughing and having a great time, the two proceed to the conference room. Little did they know this mysterious secretary was inside Pauls office. Rummaging through the files littered on his desk and taking one Folder with a big marking of CLASSIFIED. Inside the Conference room, Hassan wasnt even there yet and the City Hall staff was still preparing everything. They run to his room and find that the files pertaining to the manifest of a Freight train he was supposed to guard is missing. Uhhhh what the fuck. Paul, might we have been bamboozled, probably fooled Now in immense suspicion, the two generals ask around if they have hired a secretary of sorts. To their dismay, this woman was not in the staff nor even a citizen as they do not have a record of someone who looks like her. Defeated, the two sit on a bench in the Main Hall, talking to the soldiers stationed there to look out for a woman. Paul then taps on his jacket, waking up Bahamut. Guard my Office. Make sure not a single soul gets in that place. Mmmm? Sure MLord. Bahamut lazily appears out of his jacket, slowly flying to the third floor where his office was. AND DONT EAT THE PAPERS! The bolo was sent fast, and one Sentry Patrol already reported seeing a woman of the same description going to an alleyway North of the city. The two generals come to life and board Humvees parked outside, telling the soldiers to follow them. Paul didnt hold back, immediately calling for some of the brand new M1A2C Abrams to come into the city and help look for the woman who stole documents while Trevor had his Marine Corps UH-1Y Venoms to scout the cityscape for her. When they arrived at the alleyway, both exits were already blocked by MRAPs and traffic was halted as more soldiers arrived to surround the block. Even though the two men were still in their Service Uniforms, they didnt hold back and started scanning the tight concrete and brick path for any signs of life. We should send skeletors to check the basements. Theres like seven stairs here leading to basements, we need more people in all cases. As they called in more men, one of the squads headed into the middle most basement and shots were immediately heard inside. Automatic gunfire and shotguns, the door was then shut and locked, a firefight was still occurring inside, prompting the men in full combat gear to rush in. With their assault rifles up, the Breacher was about to blow a hole into the lock when the door exploded on them and a Bike flew out, the one driving was a woman for sure in leather tights. Not having any of it, Paul materializes his revolver, shooting the lady, in retaliation, she uses wind magic to distort the bullet''s trajectory, making the rounds miss. Damn! Seeing as both of the exits of the alleyway were blocked, she pulls out a lever action shotgun from a holster mounted on her bike, shooting a back door open of a restaurant and going inside. When Paul was about to scream to Trevor to get in, he was already gone. Running like a madman with soldiers, he rounds the corner, planning to trap the lady when she bursts out of a shop''s glass window. Scaring the pedestrians and civilian cars. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. One of the players with them was about to shoot when Trevor immediately lowered his gun with his left hand. M-ATVs then appear, their tires screeching as it turns to chase down the woman on the bike. Hannibal to all aircrafts, to all aircrafts, I want you to fly to my location right now! Anyone with Thermals is to lead the chase! Watch your RoE, we have civies everywhere! Not wanting to back down, a convoy of Mine Resistant Vehicles worm their way through busy traffic, chasing down the woman. In the next block, a Peterbilt Semi truck is backing a dry van into the street, blocking her route when she purposely skids her bike underneath the trailer. Okay, driver turn right. TURN RIGHT! Not that I can help it! The driver of the MRAP didnt waver and ram through the empty dry van. Destroying the towbar and armored cage of the armored vehicle while cutting the 53ft trailer in half. Paul was on edge so much he didnt even notice that he had taken off the passenger handles. Even after going through tight alleyways, construction sites and busy traffic, the driver of the M-ATV didnt waver off, professionally driving through the areas while having the mine resistant vehicle get more battered and damaged as it rams through obstacles and objects on the road. CALM DOWN! WE HAVE HELICOPTERS CHASING HER! I PLAYED DIRT RALLY FOR THIS VERY MOMENT SIR! YOU CRAZY FUCK WILL RESPAWN ALL THREE OF US HERE! NOT IF I CANT HELP IT! The chase leads to the outskirts of the city where finally, weapons are free to use. Being on a small bike, she dodges the 20mm Tri Barreled Rotary Cannon of the AH-1Z Cobra tailing her, skimming the shoreline as Marines in RHIB rubber boats start to open fire on her with the mounted M2 Brownings. Hellhound to Hannibal, permission to fire Hydras on her. Negative! That road shes on is a hazard for rock fall! She cant go anywhere else other than the steep stonewall to her right and the lake to her left! Affirmative, out. Slowly, the MRAP gets closer to the bike. Just when it was about to ram it, the classified folder flew into the passenger side windshield, prompting Paul to tell the driver to stop immediately. Now with the armored vehicles gone, she only has to worry about the helicopter and boat. Though there were more following, they were lagging behind the chase, needing to cover a few more hundred meters to actively join in the chase. Seeing this, she sees a hairpin turn, tilting the bike up, lifting its front wheels up in the air and flying into the lake where the Marine RHIB was. Oh shi- The bike slams into the Rigid Inflatable Boat. Destroying it and starting a cook off of the .50 caliber bullets stored on its bow. Angered, the AH-1Z following her opens fire around the water where she was last seen. After a few hours, the conference starts and it opens with the recent espionage attack. So, shes gone? Yes sir. Disappeared just like that even after my Cobra unloading a hail of Twenty Mike-Mike rounds into the water and a pair of Hydra rockets. Trevor tugs Pauls arm, telling him to speak. She also was supposed to make a deal with some players. Dont know which Guild though. Their bodies all respawned. This has become troublesome. Ill delay the freight run and gather more security forces. I recommend helicopter patrols and soldiers on every crossing. It will be done. But who was she though? None of our business now Trev. Unless you send some of those Black Ops of yours to do some investigating. Yea sure even though we''re not supposed to be a Detective firm. Do not worry about such feeble things. That woman will reveal herself, I know of it. Thats true, it''s not like these Femme Fetale types werent a thing in Dark World VR. But now, the threat they pose is thrice of what it once was. Well, lets leave that for later Paul. For now, lets talk about our gameplan on the movement of those rocket parts. It was nearly Five o''clock in the afternoon and they finished the conference, four hours of nothing but planning and talking. As Paul and Trevor exited the room looking haggard and tired, they met Dennis, Phillip and James in their formals. Ready to go in. Doctors pretty talkative today, have fun guys. After exchanging some greetings and jokes, the two proceed to the Main Lobby. Deflating on the same bench they sat on that Morning. What a shitshow. You can say that again. Paul, I got news that the United Expedition force has actually uncovered some Ancient Secrets in Dragovh. We might finally have a way home. Eh, yea. So I guess we just have to last long enough? Something along those lines. Fuck, I want to go back to sleep. Hassan told you, they''re delaying the Freight run for a few weeks. Better be prepared to be sent back to vacation. Do I really have to? Like, Im all good I swear. Dude, after the shape you were in. Pretty sure the other guys are deeply concerned. Arrghh, okay. Well, Imma pick up the Vampire and go. Alrighty. Gotta get Bahamut, shes probably asleep. Paul goes back to the third floor, upon touching the door knob, he feels immense heat from it. Making him jump as his hand is burnt. Angered, he kicks the door in instead, revealing two burnt bodies underneath Bahamut who was in a form as large as a Husky. Oh shit After some time, the Paramedics arrived. Taking in the bodies, theyre recorded as Natives of the Land and after some more talks with Trevor and this time with the other head Knights of Eldwood, he finally gets the all clear to head home. A driver was then assigned to him, transporting him to the Apartment where Alana was. He hastily opens the door, looking insane to the man in the Reception desk. May I ask, what room did a beautiful Vampire ask for entrance? Room Eight Four Two, Floor Twenty Seven. Domo. Looking around the lobby, he sees a small elevator which he uses. Annoying elevator music was playing all throughout the way up to Floor 27. Wanting to go home even more, he quickly walks to their room. Knocking on the door. Immediately, a voice of a mature woman greets him. Who is it? Alana, its me. Open the door will ya? After hearing footsteps inside, the door was opened wide. Revealing Alana wearing an Apron with a caption Kiss The Cook over her magnificent gown and holding a bowl with her right arm, this sends Pauls sides to the heavens. Laughing at the sight of a dangerous Purebred Vampire looking like a normal housewife. Oh wow! Did you unlock the Housewife skill? AHAHAHAHAHAH! Excuse me, you did order me to learn how to cook. Oh, so the Doll knows how? Yes! And theyre excellent at it! I heard that mortal men like Beef too, so I prepared some just for you. Speciality of the Minuit Estate. Ohhhh you know, Ive had a long day so I wont say no to that. With a smile on his face, he closes the door behind him. Putting his hat in the coat hanger and unbuttoning his jacket, letting Bahamut fly out and check the room. The little dragon immediately started scanning the wooden floor, wiping her feet at the floor mat. Oh, and remove your shoes next to the entrance. the voice came from the left, where he could smell Beef cooking nicely. Feeling the hunger, he removes his Oxford Shoes and puts it next to Alanas high heels which were perfectly sat down next to a pair of childrens shoes. Rubbing his hands together, he makes a right turn, revealing a small family table for five. Alana was busy with Alice, teaching her how to cook. Paul was curious as to her excellent cooking ability, approaching her as she cut some slices of Beef. So Alice, where did you learn to cook like this? I think my Creator wanted a Wife of sorts as when I was questioned by Miss Alana about cooking, I seemed to have a database of how to cook. He probably uploaded a PDF file on everyday cuisine on your Soul or something. Well, nonetheless. Seeing a beautiful woman cook you Dinner is truly a sight to behold. Alana giggles and looks at him. Dont look too hard now, you might fall in love. Yea right. Also, that gravy smells crazy. It seems that you have a knack for this oh great Countess of the Night. Oh please, this is but a chore. As he sits down on the small wooden chair, Bahamut is seen with a tiny skirt jogging out of a room as Jenny grabs her tail, slowly pulling her in. The small Dragon could only panic as shes dragged back into the room. Good luck. He whispers as he looks around for anything to read or get his attention away from the busy day. So how was your day? As if to hit a string, Paul never felt so happy for someone to ask him something. Stupid, Boring and Annoying. Really? I heard there was a big chase that happened between the people of Eldwood and a person in a vehicle. Yea, I was there. Actually was in the lead vehicle. My driver really outdone himself. I dont know if I should give him a commendation and a pat on the back or an earful for making my heart beat faster than light. Are you fine though? It mustve been a pretty bad day for you. No, Im not. Im really hungry and sleepy. I never knew Id have this much of a hard time chasing down a woman, thank the Lord I didnt try it back in my world. I already have enough on my plate I really wanted to have a family... You should still try it, you know? As a human, love is something you might only come across once or twice. Yea, I know. I actually wanted a beautiful wife and two children but yea. Work and the company exploding made things different for me. I became so busy and into my work that I forgot a lot about living. Well, Im sure you can find someone. Well see, I feel like Ill die first before having someone. Oh, dont be so negative. Sometimes you mortals sound worse than the Vampires that have lived for thousands of years and are bored out of their soul. What can I say? Were bound by our years. Might as well find all the emotions you can. You only get to experience all of this for once. Also, how do you want your Beef? With gravy already or set it aside? Aside please. Alice then suggests something. By any chance Mister, youd like some Mash Potatoes? Paul then slowly looks at Alice, with his eyes wide open. Fucking yes. A bowl if you can. After a while of more lighthearted chit-chat between him and Alana, Dinner was finally ready and everyone was on the table, except for Bahamut who was given a Dog bowl. Alana then turns around, holding a plate with an All-American Beef Steak, complete with Gravy and Mash Potatoes. Paul couldnt help but shed a tear at the magnificent sight, beautiful food being served by two beautiful women. Its everything he couldve asked for in life. The Countess was the first as she had the Knife and Fork, giving Paul the big ribeye while cutting the rest precisely into smaller slices. Without a second thought, he immediately gets the Mash potatoes and mixes in some of the gravy. He then takes a bite. Sooo how is it? He swallows and his face lights up even more. Are you sure you want to be a Countess? I feel like cooking is something more suited for you. She smiles as the light atmosphere takes everyone in. Having a good dinner and the Vampire didnt hold back, fetching some Wine and a Wine glass. Elegantly drinking it and eating the Beef Steak she cooked. You really are a Noblewoman. Like, never in my life would I never eat that properly. Well of course, it''s a normal trait for us Vampires of higher status to be more posh than the others. It takes some getting used too, but it''s extremely helpful in giving yourself discipline in the presence of others. Not only that, you''re giving off an air of luxury and just, You cant touch this for a hundred years. Ahahahaha! Then that means it''s working isnt it? Ehehehe After a long night of eating and chatting, the trio says their goodbyes to the two. Paul picks up Jenny and gives her a Silver Star that is on his uniform. You know, I got this Medal after defeating one of the biggest enemy bosses of the Eastern Seaboard with nothing more than a Sword and a Revolver. Im giving it to you, be a strong little one. Life is about the journey, not the destination. Boo, cheesy. Alana jokingly teases his quote. Like you can say something better. VOLUME 4 Chapter 6 It was once again Morning, and the trio was again ready to go out for the day. The Countess was already ready to go. Asking Paul on what theyre gonna do for the day. So whats on the list? Her demeanor was upbeat and she was visibly excited to roam around the modern city. Bahamut who has been around is not excited but instead curious of the Vampires thoughts. So far, she and Paul had only fought Vampires and interacted with them on special occasions in Dark World. Well, Id like to see if I could buy some disguises. Modern clothing doesnt really fit the aesthetic of this world. Finally, my specialty! It better not be expensive, OR far away woman. Lets keep it all within a block. After twenty minutes of driving, Pauls face is visibly bored and his back is slouching from staring at shop names for so long. He got so bored that his eyes instead wandered off to restaurants and food stands and was talking to the driver about fast food, but after a few more minutes Alana found a shop named Medieval Linteum with the slogan For all your Old Time Outfit needs. Alana tells them to stop and opens the passenger side door, going straight inside. Paul, the driver and Bahamut are left thinking Well, shes excited. Inside, theyre met with a middle aged man wearing a Noblemans outfit. Complete with the decorative sword. The shop had the decor of an old time Mansion, filled to the brim with the most famous outfits used in the Medieval Era. Ranging from Village Clothes, Castle Guard, Knight to a Noble and Kings. Paul immediately goes to the counter and asks the man for price ranges with the Dragon while the Countess was already picking outfits. Yea, so Two Silver to Ten Gold Yep, and I assure you these might have the same look as the ones they had back then, but these ones are better insulated, better cloth are also used, some I even personally enchant. I guess those are within the Ten Gold price range? Ha! Stuff like that are the ones youd see in the backroom. And we also accept Aeralous and Maximallus currencies. Derkav we sadly have no exchange for. Interesting, I am a businessman myself and I never really wrapped myself around the economy of this foreign land. It''s not simple due to the large and small Kingdoms that litter the land, but the general idea is that theres a certain currency widely used, aka the Aeralous and Maximallus. But theres also minor ones like Tenner and Rugertart from smaller but major trading hub naitons. Uh huh, and which country currently has the biggest stockpile of money? Already, Alana approached him. Her left arm full of outfits, using her right hand, she tugs Pauls jacket. Dragging him to the changing room while he was still busy talking to the shop owner about economics. Now curious about the couple, he follows them, entertaining their questions on the way. I see, well if it''s a disguise. Those Villager outfits you picked maam are perfect. If you want custom ones, Id be more than happy to oblige. Oh no thank you, were in a rush. Changing into the outfit, Paul reveals himself. Absolutely dumbfounded at the need for two belts. Exactly why are there two belts? And whats with this vest? Hmmm it looks good on you. Patting his shoulder, the shop owner then proceeds to comment even more. With that normal but handsome face of yours, you can actually pull that off without that much problem. And how much is this? One Silver and Three Bronze. If you want to see the exchange rate, I have a flyer on the counter. Thats thats actually pretty reasonable in my eyes and no need for that flyer. Ill be using the old currency. Also, the second belt is supposed to be used for slinging tools and weapons. Ah, so thats what this is for. The Vampire then butts in. Okay now, try this. With the cape! She throws at him what looked to be a Renaissance Nobles uniform. Complete with a blue cape and a gold Aiguillette. He looks at it with discontent only used to wearing modern uniforms, but nonetheless goes back in and changes to it. The Shop Owner, seeing how he isnt that well versed in fashion, goes in to help him out. After a while and some ruckus, the shop owner opens the changing rooms door. He looked the part, even to the hair and posture. This absolutely sends Alana on a fit. Commenting on how he even beats some of the Vampire Aristocracy in looking like a rich man with nothing to lose. Okay, I get it. But what the hell? Isnt the cape a bit over the top? No! It looks perfect! Ohhh! She claps her hands in amusement. Well definitely buy it! The shop owner then comments Oh it''s not over yet. Thats an expensive outfit, so of course itll go with accessories. The owner then gives him a scabbard and a decorative rapier, he also gives him random medals and a small ribbon rack which he puts on. Can this scabbard actually take in a Rapier? Because I have a real one with me. Oh of course! My outfits are both for looks and functionality! He materializes an ornate Rapier, with a Golden Pommel and Guard, its edges are aligned with Silver while the rest is in Adamantium. Oh wow, thats the Rapier of King Lost. Yea, I was there at the Event. That fucking Castle boss really made me quit for a few days. Ahahaha, I remember that event too. I picked the Longsword though. Already have one from the Underworld, so I might as well try this one out. Never really had a thing for these lighter weapons. Ah! Wait, let me get something. He goes back to the counter, rummaging after something while the Countess feels as if a switch was turned on inside her and constantly goes around Paul, checking the outfit and his outline. Enthralled by his new look while Bahamut is hissing at her stare. Got it! Screams the owner, revealing on his hand a Pomade. Oh Christ, that looks freaking expensive. Put that back. Noooo my friend! You look the part, the only thing missing is the hair. Pushing him back to the changing room and fixing his outfit even more, Paul exits a different man. If it werent for his emotionless face, hed be right at home at a gigantic Kingdoms castle as one of the higher Nobles of the house. What finishes it is the shiny effect the pomade put on his hair which was already in a formal look with 1/3rd parted. Seeing Alana, smacking her lips with a seductive aura around her sends shivers and arousal to his body. Your wife seems to be content with this one. The owner whispers to him. Paul did not protest as he knows it wont do much, he instead replies: How much for this and the Villager outfit... Ill discount it for you since you two gave me a good time, Twelve Gold. Deal. Ill add in some spares for the Villager one, theyre relatively easy to make. The two shake each other''s hand, sealing the deal. After removing the outfit, Paul then sits down at the changing rooms wooden bench with the owner, Bahamut on top of his legs, wrapped like a kitten. Alana on the other hand goes into the room, changing. So youve been traveling with her for a month or two now? Pretty much, as much as shes a looker, she has her quirks. Heh, isnt that any pretty lady out there. I guess, I live the corporate life and yea, women are out for my wallet. At least now youve met one richer than you. Ahahahaha! I never really considered myself rich. Wealthy for sure, but I direct all my earnings back to the company. For it to expand and grow, I lived a relatively boring life, hence why I go into Full Dive games and pretend that I actually have an interesting life. A true entrepreneur arent we? I aint so different myself, the only difference is that I carried it into Dark World and will you look at that, getting teleported to another world wasnt as bad for me as I had my virtual business. Where were you though? Before going here? I was at Meilurious capital Tervat and before that, I was at Libertus Kingdom. I left it because the shitbag players running the show had no idea on how to adapt to the new world. There was also panic for the first few weeks, I wasnt. Was busy thinking ahead. Was frozen sadly, so I dont know what happened within the first five months here. A lot of wars, mass panic and shitty things. I guess I gotta hand it to you guys, going against the Communitys status quo and going modern. At least here, I can pretend Im back at home. Thank you. But be ready to leave. Of course. The Countess opens the door, revealing herself in an outfit commoners use. A bit shy, it only adds to her look as she carries the brown villager girl clothes without much of a problem other than her more posh allure. She was straight up perfect for the Village Beauty look and looked innocent, completely removing the scary aura that came with her dress. Holy the owner comments. Well well well, the town beauty has graced us oh sire! She then performs a small twirl, showing off the dress and its apron while giving a smile. As if the two men were struck by lightning, they smile back. Slowly, Paul picks up Bahamut and gently puts her down the extra space on the seat and stands up. Ill definitely buy that. Ill get the bags. The two make a valiant thumbs up and go into action, immediately paying and the shop owner taking three sets of the outfit in different colors into bags. They then hurriedly go back to the seat. With their backs straight and having the eyes of a puppy. Bahamut just gushes them off and goes back to resting. Never change MLord. she whispers. Stolen novel; please report. After a while, she dons a dress of a Noblewoman. The Ornate Green Victorian dress was perfect for her, turning her usual dangerous and beautiful look to that of a harmless Noble lady. Immediately impressed, the two clap their hands while showering her with compliments. Every time she twirls or spins, the two even clap harder. If only my wife looked like that'''' Paul immediately turns at the shop owner, with a shocked expression. What? She isnt here. After a brief second, they both mutually go back to clapping and showering her with compliments, which only feeds the Vampires ego. Yes! Praise me more mortals! She then closes the door, changing to the last outfit. Paul on the other hand has a lot to say. I feel very lucky, You''re extremely lucky. Ill definitely buy that. Mhm, heck Ill offer you an enchanted one with an Allure Skill. Dude, she already captivated us and our little Johnnies just by standing and spinning. I think that would be an overkill. Gotcha. Eagerly waiting for the last outfit, they lean in a bit closer, sitting more on the edge of the bench. Both of their faces were serious, with adrenaline running through their veins waiting for her to change. The door then swings open, but she doesnt come out. Woah... In a second, she slowly walks forward, revealing her crimson red Gothic dress. It had a bit of a shine and was ornate from bottom to top, the dress is cut down the middle of her breasts, making a narrow curve shape stopping just under her navel, leaving her stomach and cleavage bare. It exposes for all to see how full and well formed her breasts and chest are. The two were silent, which prompted her to speak. Enjoy the privilege mortals, only the highest of the Vampire Nobility could see me in such a dress. she said with such a mature and sexy voice that the shop owners nose burst. Uncontrollably bleeding and knocking him out while Pauls mouth started watering. Heh. Humans, always amusing she commented. Still entranced by her, Paul couldnt help but comment on the ridiculous headdress which seemed to be her hair curled nicely in golden curls with her back hair laid back. Though, whats with that? Looks like two large tubes. If you want, I could just let my hair down MLord. Yea, Id prefer that. That seems very hard to get around with. Completing his sentence, he also plops down, knocked out by her beauty. Bahamut on the other hand peeks and sees the Vampire in full Gothic look and sees the two humans dead on the floor. Thou should calm down with thy teases. Oh, Im sure you wouldve done the same. ... Dost cannot answer that. Heheh. Heh, knew it. Alana smirks at the small Dragon. After a while, the two woke up and the Vampire was sitting down next to them. Paul goes into his jacket and gives the shop owner a bag of coins. Twe-twenty Gold Its actually thirty five but Ill take it. With bags full of outfits, Alana lets Paul carry it. Becoming a baggage boy in service uniform. People and Adventurers on the streets couldnt help but look at the two, an extremely beautiful Vampire in a gown followed by a General with his hand full of bags and a Dragon sitting like a dog on his right shoulder. Are we still gonna shop? Yes, our wagon needs some stuff for cooking. Wait, you''re gonna be the cook? Id also like to buy one of those Recipe Books as they call it. Knowing the hell he''s about to step on, he just swallows his pride and gets on with it. After a grueling three hours of shopping and the General slouching from carrying so many bags, they make their way back to the Humvee and to the stables where Pauls horse and wagon is kept. Uhhhh sir? the driver of the Humvee comments. Yes Corporal General Trevor just said hell be attaching some of his Black Ops units to you on the train run. Including the SOAR Blackhawks and Chinooks. Heh. The drive took an hour, the scenery changed from the mighty and tall concrete jungle to the dense forest. Near where the defense line used to be is a large barn where players kept their horses and wagons. Tired, Paul screams at some of the soldiers stationed there to help him move the items he bought with Alana. Thousands of miles away in a Labyrinth, the Joint Scientific Expeditionary Team is rummaging through shrine rubble with Caterpillar Excavators and Bulldozers. The lead Scientist of the team was a well built young man with a thick German accent. Ordering the various soldiers in helping the movement of machinery and tools. Yes! Move the Dozer over there! That wall has some writings we do not know of yet, so keep it intact! His handheld radio then comes to life, a soldier with a Russian accent tunes in. Comrade Trautmann, a man in a robe, says he represents the Meridians Werewolf tribe. We might need you on the surface sir. Uhhh kindly tell him to fuck off. I have ninety things to do here. Sir, their disturbing Doctor Reinerth and his men. Sheisse, are you even soldiers? I swear some of you are children playing with guns. Some of us are actually that sir. Not everyone who plays Dark World VR is an adult. You know, we used to stack bodies ten feet high in CoD matches with you children! Helmut! Ill go up there. On the grand entrance of the derelict Labyrinth, stood a lone man illuminated by the floodlights as heavy rain hurled down on the dirt, turning it into mud. Soldiers are rushing left and right, taking cover and manning the guard towers while M1A2C Abrams with T-80BVMs roll towards the gate of the outpost. The Head Scientist annoyingly walks through the commotion, the boots of the soldiers splash mud everywhere and transport helicopters pass above him carrying artifacts and cargo. He reaches the gate of the outpost, soldiers saluting him as he passes through the fence and to the outside. What is it? Why have you called me at such a momentous time? Id like to recommend to you and your machines to return from whence you came from. Theres nothing in that Labyrinth but death. Drei Thousa Veitra Tred. Oh, nothing but truer words. But believe me, it isnt our first time dealing with traps in a confined space. Used to it even, now if thats all. I recommend you vacate the premises before these trigger happy kids gun you down for trespassing. Thousa Catud uns Retder. It mightve only been half a year, but I already know your language, old man. Behind him, a Russian and American Guild Officer are hurriedly walking to the entrance to try to interdict the conversation and calm disturbed Scientist. You do not know of the secrets that hide within that place. I suggest you all go back before it''s too late. No, weve come too far. Crossed an ocean just to get to this barren hellhole full of slavers and pedos. If thats what you wish. Actrete Youdou datu Irekka. Large wolves, some taller than the tanks appear from the forest. The two officers arrive at the main entrance, splashing mud at the Scientist as their combat boots hit the ground violently. Panting and tired, the two get into serious mode immediately. Petrov! Get this man outta here! Da! The Russian Officer comically pulls the angered Scientist as he throws slurs at the man in the robe. Though his face and body is hidden, the American could feel that hes not good news. Sir, I implore you to return now. If you ever find a Sarcophagus... Uhhh yes? Do not open it, do not give into its temptation, most of all DO NOT give it blood. Uh huh The American then clicks the speak button on his AN/PRC radio. Thermite to all callsigns, watch out for some sort of a coffin underneath, classify it as a Dangerous Item. Only to be touched by experts, over. he then stares down the tall and burly bearded man in robe. His face was full of confidence and courage, showing his fierce loyalty to his duty. Alright, Ive warned my men. Then so be it. The Officer turns around, walking back to the Labyrinth when the strange old man says one last thing. It took the collective power of the Dreida Clan, of the old Hero and Saviour of the Holy See and of the Ancient Elves to even pacify that thirsty beast. Its because of that labyrinth that this once bountiful land turned to a desert Youve been warned, human. He could only swallow at the warning. The man''s unusual accent was heavier and clearer. Back inside the Labyrinth, the Head Scientist takes a makeshift elevator down to the bottom. An altimeter inside it signifies how deep he was going, stopping at Four hundred feet, where Dozers and Front Loaders were constantly moving rubble. One of its operators goes into the radio and tells the rest to stop as theyve reached some sort of a wall. Preventing them to push in the large rock and excavate it. Then get the Demolition team! Sheisse! The Scientist annoyingly closes his radio and orders all the men to stand back as they call in a squad from the Expeditions Engineer Company. They planted Plastic Explosives and before pressing the Clacker, he ordered everyone to do a head check. Ensuring all of the workers safety and well being before blasting the rubble. The explosion sent dirt everywhere on the floor. After most of the dust had settled, they got back to work. With the heavy machines in station, they made quick work of the remaining pieces of rubble, bulldozing it out of the way. Revealing an ornate door that was two times the height of an average human, its art was depicting a great war between super humans and Knights. There was also a button on the wall that made the Head Scientist jump in excitement. Oh my, oh my! Quickly! Call the rest of the team and bring in the soldiers! Los. Seems that were wrong, we arent the first advanced civilization of humans to arrive here or theyve always been smart but somehow got stopped in advancing. After the other Scientist took photos and wrote down their findings, soldiers in US OCP and Russian Ratnik uniforms formed a line in front of the door while the group of experts hid behind them. Two Russians, one with a bulletproof shield and another with a PKP light machine approach the door slowly. Using his AK-74 resting on the shield, he uses its muzzle to press the button, triggering the mechanism and opening the door. Adrenaline immediately flew into their veins as immense power exited the door like a typhoons gust. Guns up, they tactically move in unison, entering the room and scanning all four of its corners. It took them ten minutes to fully clear the room, walking in every part of it. ALL CLEAR! the squad leader shouts, declaring the burial room of sorts good for non combatants to enter. Scientists quickly rush inside and see an Ornate Sarcophagus in the middle of the room while the walls had writings and depictions of a bloodsucker taking over all the continents and enslaving humanity till the Elves rose with the Werewolves, Dragons, and even Demons with surviving humans. Gott mit uns The Doctor whispered to himself. Sir! Over here! One the soldiers call him out, which he promptly looks at. Its English! The large writing on the says: Beware all those who enter upon this place, do not awaken whats inside that Coffin. It took the collective powers of this world and another world to bring her unstoppable thirst for blood and conquest to end. If you ever see this, exit all those whove come asunder to. Leave now, what you seek is not here. Be with power or curiosity, only death awaits here. After further examination, Japanese text was also written together with the languages of the Natives of the land. We got more English here! A soldier calls out on the other side of the room. Even more excited, the Scientist goes to it and reads the text. The one that defeated this Queen of the Night was not only of the Holy Sees Saint, but of her own kind. Vampires who had enough of her devilish rule defected and in the end, sucked her dry as she slept. Now resting, her lifeforce still remains, seeking for any who give their blood to her corpse and reanimate her. We must quickly finish the expedition, Comrade Professor. Im planning on blowing this entire Labyrinth and forever trapping this monster in. The Russian Officer wasnt having any of it and the look on his eyes showed he wasnt gonna take no for an answer. Calm down Colonel, let us first assess the situation and determine how well handle this. Are you blind?! Can you not see! The entire room is full of warnings! Let us vacate now, theres nothing here thatll bring us back home. And if there is? Are you gonna let it be buried here while we continually wish to see our Wives and Daughters, Mothers and Fathers?! Behind the Sarcophagus, the American Officer discovers a hidden door underneath the Marble floor. A perfect square which could only be a missing door knob is discovered. HEY! GOEBBELS AND ZHUKOV! The taunt of the American gets the twos attention who were busy arguing. You might want to see this! As the other Scientist took photographs of the evidence they found, the door was inspected by Engineers which declared it to be indestructible. One of them said it was a mixture of Adamantium and Enchanted Steel which would require an equal or more powerful sword or weapon to penetrate it. Not wanting to give up, the Head Scientist talks with his subordinates on how to bypass it. After some talking and investigating, they instead planned on digging the entrance out with the Excavators and Dozers. Prompting them to move the Sarcophagus and store it on the surface while they open pry the entire door out. The Officers onsite protested but agreed that there might be something more to the labyrinth thats worth exploring. In return to continuing the expedition, the Scientists are to not transport or move the Coffin of the Ancient one outside of the Outpost and are to be protected and guarded 24/7. Placing Sandbags and armored covers for the walls, they blow up the once beautiful ancient marble floor open. An Excavator then moves in and uses its bucket to pry the door. It took the Caterpillar 320D some effort but succeeded on its fifth try. Soldiers quickly move in, Bulletproof shield first, the door revealed a steep staircase that goes even deeper. Already, they throw rocks on the first flight of stairs, revealing multiple poison arrow traps. As the soldiers surgically activate the traps, a firefight occurs on the surface. This is Bullhorn! Were receiving magical and conventional attacks from the forest! Large Lances and Fireballs! Requesting all units to expedite their tasks and join in the defense! Little did they know a combined force was upon their doors. Hellbent on containing the Ancient one that resides in the old Labyrinth. Not wanting to surrender their progress, the two Officers hastily order everything to be loaded on the Chinooks and Mi-26s parked in the Entrance Outpost. Though the rain recommended all helicopters to be grounded, the hardened Pilots didnt think any of it, suiting up and starting their rotorcrafts engines. As they charge through the gates, the outpost fires everything they got on the invaders. The large Wolves was able to tank multiple shots of .50s and 12.7s before going down, theyre ability to jump while being maneuverable proved hard to counter. Slowly, the organized defense becomes a confusing mess. The Logistics company stayed efficient, loading all the artifacts, photos and information they have. One Forklift unknowingly moves a large tall box which was secretly carrying the Sarcophagus. Helicopters were already taking off while the ones armed leveled the playing field, UH-60M Blackhawks used its door mounted M134 Miniguns to stem the tide, hundreds of Elves and Wolves were dying in droves. Mi-26s take off, one unknowingly carrying the Ancient one. As the Pilot pulls the Collective Up, he looks to his right and could see one of the Chinooks that was gaining altitude got ambushed and its cockpit bitten off by an insanely large Wolf with armor on. Killing it''s crew and destroying its cargo. Unable to do anything, the Slavic Pilots continue their flight. Headed to the Cape of Good Faith. VOLUME 4 Chapter 7 A massive supply ship named Bulkier docked on the coast of Cape of Good Faith. The desert town has seen better days as its clay houses lay quietly, accumulating dust and dirt while its habitants of mixed Humans and Elves only look silently at the transport trucks passing by the middle of their town. At the Port, the Supply Ships cranes started loading in the Artifacts and Ancient Items the expeditionary team had found. One of the Port Masters was looking through his clipboard, checking the items being delivered when a tall box with a note plastered DO NOT OPEN! was unloaded from a Russian Ural 4320. Looking at the papers, it has no such things listed in the manifest. Hey! Ruskie! What the Hell is that? Dont know. The Twenty Six that bought it said that it was in the Barracks for the more Exotic artifacts. Fuck. Do these idiots know how many ships I have to manage?! Its so hot already. Alright, hold it here and put it A woman who resembles Elizabeth approached him. He jumps, not noticing her presence at all. What the fuck! Though he takes a good look at her beautiful and curvy figure, tightly packed in a secretarial suit, he gathers himself. Realizing she had a Pass for Top Level Guild Officials. That box right there. I want you to label it as Classified and to be transported on the train headed to the Space Guild. What? But youll have to take it over to the Captain of the ship and the Loading Master. I already did. I just need you to make sure if anyone asks about that box. Its top secret. Of course. What? Are you gonna send whatever is in there to space? No. But its none of your business now isnt it Mister Sawyer. Y-yes maam. The Harbour Master then goes on his way. Signalling for the ship to continue loading it in. While the strange woman disappears and exits out the Port walls. Using Transmutate, she changes her hair color back to blonde, and teleports her Saintly armor back on. Inside one of the alleyways, a Dwarf whose height reached her hips with an Elven man and stranger all in cloak followed as she headed down to the basement of one of the clay buildings. The bearded Dwarf was curious about the entire thing and is visibly trying to find the right moment to speak up. What is it Desson? Maam, whatre you truly planning? Thats the Ancient Vampire Queen inside that box! Im planning on preventing our enemies from attaining Global Positioning and Communications. And even then, will we be enough to stop her? We will. Remember, Vampires are the opposite of the Divine. That Ancient Queen is also defeated and in need of blood. I highly doubt shell be able to make a stand against me. One who has the Hero Trait. True, but King Augustus? What do you think? The tall stranger puts down the hood of his cloak as the group goes into a secret door which leads to the sewers. Not like the olden and rough looking Dwarf, he on the other hand is a blonde middle aged man with an extremely handsome face, the outlier was his golden eyes with lizard pupils. With his height, he even towers over the Sword Saint. Ive already fought her before. Shes indeed powerful, but no match against a Dragon God and a Hero. Maybe, if she has back up, but King Charles wasnt really in the best of health when their Castle in Ville De La Nuit, Capital of the Kingdom of Rose got besieged by almost all of the races. Then, we shall take this risk. But Saint, I do want you to know that our enemy is no normal enemy. Theyre very powerful, even having the Alliance of one or two Dragon Gods. The one I fought, Bahamut, was her name, could very well level the playing field. She wouldnt. Well open the Sarcophagus when the train is moving. Shed think twice about doing anything as her precious Master, the Knight General Paul is on it. Then, what shall we be doing? Youll be our back up. Ill be employing our Vampiric friend in awakening her, she has knowledge of this and their group has been wishing for the reawakening of the first and most powerful Vampire to ever exist. Approaching the exit of the sewer, the Saint is met with a Knight and a Vampire. The young red haired Knight bows in respect. Marquess Samantha. The silver haired Vampire bows, waiting for the Saints command. Who was the Vampire the Knight General had with him? Alana le Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes, located in the Blood Region of the Kingdom of Rose. Shes a Diplomat and Regional Mayor of two Regions. And in terms of power? Shes dubbed as the miracle child. Having been born with a hundred percent in Purity. Im only half. Can you stall her? For a certain time, yes. Good. We must give time for the Queen to rise and wreak havoc on that train and the launch site. Of course. Desson on the other hand is still curious as to why shed rather use the Ancient Queen of the Vampires than just do it herself. Desson, Im doing this as part of the contract I made with Samantha. Her Cult has always wanted to awaken the Ancient Queen and suck her blood to gain Vampiric powers beyond their dreams. I can assure you, Ill be here to watch over them. Is this truly worth it? For the sake of the information they can give? In war, information is the key to everything. It''s thanks to them we even knew of this operation and many other things the United Nations has been trying to pull. Just make sure to tell the bloodsucker here that their plan might not even work in the first place. Reading books about the cunning and scheming woman Queen Elizabeth was. I have my reservations about her just giving up and letting her blood be sucked by her kind. Samantha who felt the threat goes to the Dwarf, her dress towering over the small bearded man. Let me remind you, our current King was one of those who sucked her blood and gained authority over all of us together with the Council of Blood. Those twelve now control the entire Kingdom, having such immensely pure blood in their veins. By the Gods, Ive heard stories of you Vampires being crazy, but I never knew it was an understatement. Paul was quietly sleeping on the Wagon as a bump suddenly woke him up. He woke up and could see it was a cold picturesque afternoon. With the Sun high up and the Trees slowly moving as the gust of wind takes the leaves with it. Alana, calm down with the speed ZzzzZZzz I think you should wake up. He then hears the rattling of metal. GET OFF THE WAGON! GIVE US YOUR GOODS AND WELL LEAVE YOU ALONE! The tall bulky man had a crass and angry voice, threatening them to give their possessions to the group. Paul on the other hand was having a good sleep which got disturbed. Give me the pretty Elf lady and well let you off free! Ahahahaha! One of the bandits joked but the tired General wanted to continue his Afternoon nap. Quickly opening the tailgate with his feet. He was wearing the Villager clothes making him look like some well off Peasant while his scabbard and pommel shine in luxury, making the bandits inside the bushes stare at it with greedy eyes. He goes to the front of the wagon, looking all tired and haggard. Just fuck off, we dont want to hurt you. Pauls voice was as tired as it gets which made the large bandit man in front of them laugh and followed his goons who were laughing inside the forest. Being an Eldritch Knight, he quickly knows where they were, and they were everywhere. On top of the Trees and around the trees of the wagon. He looks back at the Vampire which gives a nod. Final warning. Like we will! Good looking Outworlders like you will sell great at the Slave Market! A lot of Nobles recently started buying Elven maids too! Also, before I start. Shes not an Elf. Alana lets go of the reins, standing up. She then materializes her new Crimson Red Gothic Dress and smiles revealing her fangs at the would-be roadside bandits. By the Holy See By the Gods! RUN! Her immense presence alone was enough to make them all run for the forest, losing all their confidence. Well that was fast. Paul commented. Ehhhh I wanted to try out my new outfit. Are you sure? Its literally always touching the ground. What? I can just use magic to keep it clean. Nuh huh lady, youll be helping me clean our clothes by a river or lake and remember, do not overuse your Vampire powers. We dont want attention, so scale your power down. But- No buts. Now, Ill go back to my nap. He goes back inside the Wagon, laying down on a Bedroll. The Countess on the other hand goes back to her Villager outfit and continues their journey. After an hour of traveling, they come across a walled town. The guards were lenient enough to let them in without papers to show and they head off to the Adventurers Building which also served as a special Tavern for weary people. Hello! Welcome to the Town of Trei and its Adventurers Guild! How may I help you? A pretty lady with glasses in Guild Staff uniform greets him with a welcoming aura. Well hello maam, Id like to sign up as an Adventurer with my friend here. Alrighty! Applications are on the Desk to your right! Thank you maam. After taking two application papers, they go to the main lobby where Adventurers from all around the land are talking and mingling with one another. Using the Pen, he looks down, ready to write when he realizes his translation skill doesnt translate the letters of the land. He slowly turns his head at Alana who was already filling up the paper. She looks at Paul and is shocked that he is staring at her. Y-yes? Can you write for me? Youve gotta be joking Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. As she sighs, she reluctantly does the paper on his behalf and at the same time, she uses this to know more about him. Name? Paul A. Jackson. Age? Thirty Two. Occupation? CEO. CEO? It''s a corporate position, just write Merchant. Notable Skills? Mechanics and Economics but I guess also Knightly things? Uh huh, and height? Supposed to be Five Eight, but I think this is a Six. Weight? What unit? Pund. Pound? Pund. Okay, whats your Pund? One hundred Nineteen. What the hell? How fit are you? Vampire blood keeps your body in optimal condition. Okay, well I guess Im at a hundred fifty or thirty. Height? One Hundred Eighty Six Centimeters. Centimeters? After some few minutes of back and forth between the two due to the language barrier and the Translation Skill being inadequate, they finally found themselves in the last questions. Well, the rest are just questions. Ill read them out to you and Ill try my best to write down what you have in mind. I like how we have the same height. Supermodel Alana! Ahahahaha! Supermodel? Yea, it''s what we call women who have great looks. Feeding her ego. She twirls around and seductively leans into him. I do like a Master that knows whats beautiful. Fufufufu! Paul smiles, seeing her happy and content with her life. I wont deny, you''re a looker. Wouldnt mind marrying a girl like you if I ever find one. Though I doubt a human girl could look as good as you. It took the two a good hour to finish and wrap everything up. After that, they are led to the second floor of the building where a Crystal Orb will determine their starting level. What a process, feels like nothing different from my world. You humans always loved making things more complicated. From how you describe the Vampire Nobility, Im pretty sure yours is more. Yea right. In the room, Paul was the first to go. He was instructed to remove anything that might interfere with the process, prompting him to remove his sword and order Bahamut to stay in a chair. After so, the Receptionist tells him to touch the Crystal Ball. He touches the Orb, and it does nothing. Uhhh Did I break it? Weird that has only happened once, and I had to call in a Priest from the Holy See. Oh. Well, just write down Level One. How about that? I apologize, but the manual instructs me to send you to a local Priest or Monk to be examined. How about this, just make things easy for all of us and make me Level One. This is gonna waste so much of our time if not. Alana then gets into the conversation. Looming over the innocent woman. I suggest you do what he says, I wouldnt want to scratch such a cute petite body. She leans in close on the Receptionist; her tall towering stature overshadows the teenager''s height, with her intimidatingly beautiful presence, the woman crumbles. A-alright. I apologize for consuming your time. Like a switch just flipping inside the Countess, she returns to her usual self. Now, my turn. Paul then sits down, thinking to himself Women are truly scary beasts. Hers also came out without anything, which prompts the lady to put in Level One. They wrapped things up and the Receptionist tells them that first timers get a free drink in the Main Lobby. They just have to present their ID. The Vampire was already roaring to taste the drink of the land, going to the Main Lobby herself. Paul on the other hand takes his time and asks more questions about Adventuring and the system they put in place. So how accurate is this I guess our power level? Oh, the Holy See decrees that it should be at least Eighty Five Percent. Uh huh, so is this like a combined effort from the Kingdoms and the Religion? Yes, as things were getting chaotic between the masses, the people needed to know who was powerful so that they may send those who qualify to go to fight or defend. Ah I see. So this leveling system was basically made to help the masses and prevent unneeded deaths. Exactly, so I hope youd be able to help the towns and the people. Of course, thank you again maam. Finishing his conversation, he goes to the Main Lobby where a lot of men were trying to sweet talk the Vampire into joining their Clan. Paul approaches them, puts his hand on one of the men closest to her and smiles. Wouldnt it be nice if me and my friend here were to eat peacefully. The atmosphere around the smiling man was threatening, as if some could feel his Eldritch powers rising from the ground. They slowly disperse, saying their goodbyes to her while he in return sits down. Bahamut, behave on the counter. He sets down the tiny dragon, it then goes around sniffing the Vampires drink. Whats next then? Check the Quest board. I wanna see what we can do. Okay, let me finish this drink first. Waiting, he tries to overhear the conversations happening on the tables behind him: You know, Ive heard that the Guilds with modern tech have been moving hundreds of tanks and APCs recently. Man, I wanna go to their city even though I heard it''s full. Have you heard, they formed the freaking UN. Those nerds really want war. I mean, it''s bound to happen with the Demon Lord''s army. I guess they wanna get in first. Guys, should we even stay here? What if they spark a World War? If anything, it''s the people on the Demon Continent thatll start that. I get the feeling they love to use espionage. You know, theres been alotta those skeleton soldiers with combat equipment. A lot more than usual patrolling the shores. Dude, some folks from the Agrarian Seafood Guild said their boats encountered massive submarines and some even said Battleships are crossing the ocean. Battleships?! They weren''t any back in the Dark World, only tanks and fighter jets right? No, Ive heard these Modern Guilds have been planning something big for a while now. They''re just revealing what theyve been hiding. Pretty smart though, to use the most basic unit you can summon with low level Necromancy. They dont need to eat, sleep or have fatigue. With Kevlar on, those skeletons are unkillable. Not only that, Im sure their massive ships need little food if the crew are all mindless boneheads. Another group of adventurers enter the building, sitting down on the Bar. One of which was a handsome young teenager with black hair and good build. He sits down next to Paul, eyeing his sword which the Knight feels and in return, grips the Pommel. Oh sir, I mean no harm. Yea right, ogle at someone elses sword kid. You wont be able to handle this one. It''s very interesting though. May I ask how you obtained it? The young man leaned in closer till he could make the ornate decoration of the Longswords scabbard. Uhh.. I uhh, stayed and grinded in the Underworld. It''s part of the natural progression of Dark Knights. After achieving the Legendary status, you should have access to the hardest part of the game. Ahahaha, thinking about it now, Id stay there for days whenever Im not at work. It''s also my first time seeing a Scabbard made out of Dark Steel. Such intricate work has been put into it too. Thats the beauty of machines. No Enchanted Medieval crap could do fine work like that, I had to go to the Guilds with modern equipment and have it custom built there for a few thousand Gold coins. Interesting May I ask then are you currently in any groups? Yes. A big one. Then whatre you doing here? Just adventuring. I see. Well, Im sorry for asking again but do you have any news about Breznick? Uhhh what about them? Theres been rumors that theyve been siding with the Demon Continent as the Kingdoms of Dragovh wont see them as a Nation. Huh, well. I gotta ask now, have you seen the Sword Saint? You mean the Streamer? Yea, her. No. But rumor has it that she and many other Heroes have brought an unprecedented peace to the world. Preventing disasters and wars from happening. .... That smart son of a- I mean very interesting. Since youve been a good champ. Let me give you some information. This so-called unprecedented peace is short lived. You might not see it, but as long as no blood is spilled, that just means the war machine is somewhere out there, planning something big. So the peace right now is because the war machine is just building things up? Yep, so enjoy it while you can. Im sure youve heard that the Modern Guilds have been up and arms in expanding their military might. Yea knowing how dangerous our weapons are, to bring them here just imagine if they have Doomsday weapons. Errrr just look on the brightside. Im sure the Demon Continents army wont stand a chance against tanks and helicopters right? As the two talked, the Elven girl that came with the young lad brings out a small brown kitten. The cute little thing was set down in the Counter and its meow quickly caught the attention of him and the Vampire. Both in unison Awwwww at the friendly feline. The little kitty didnt bother them but instead went after the tiny Bahamut that was enjoying a nap next to Alanas cold alcohol. Sensing a creature getting close, the Dragon awakens. Shocked by the fluffy ball of cuteness approaching her. Ahahahah, it likes you. Paul jokingly commented. M-MLord, pick it up! Bahamut was confused on how to handle the kitty that was approaching her. When it came close, it started rubbing its fluffy cheeks on the Dragons armored face. Absolutely defeated, the Dragon God lets it do its job. Cuddling and rough housing with her. Also, may I ask why there''re so many adventurers here? I can see Knights, Archerers, Scouts and even Necromancers and Wizards. Oh, the town laid a warning that a Goblin and Orc attack may occur. Everyones just waiting really. That explains the jumpy guards on the front gate. Are you guys gonna stay or go? You seem to be very reliable. Depends. For now, I wanna eat some lunch. Quietly eating their lunch, a town Church bell rang thrice. Oblivious to what it means, Paul was shocked as the entire Lobby mobilized to the walls. Wha-wait! Lemme finish this Steak! He starts eating faster, gobbling down anything that can fit his mouth while the Countess is already waiting for him at the main door. After finishing his food, he goes to the main gate where theres already a large commotion as players with normal Adventures fight the combined enemy attack. Running to the front lines, Alana catches a Fire Arrow with her hand and sends it back out, while Paul grips his scabbard and uses his thumb to push the sword out, an arrow with a poison tip flying straight at him when he uses his sword to slice it. As they get closer, a massive roar is heard as Trees far away are visibly torn down and the ground rumbling. Without a second thought, the Eldritch Knight merely smiles and climbs to the wall, pushing his way through the Defenders and jumping straight into the forest, some of the Wizards and Witches helping out the Archerers are shocked by the man in villager outfit suicidally jumping into the forest. Midway through his jup, a giant Orc pushes two trees out of his way, his height was the same as the Town wall, shocking players and natives alike. Paul on the other hand was smiling furiously; he knows his sword will reach the giant''s head. I CALL UPON DEATH ON THEE, FEEL THE FURY OF THE DAMNED! His chanting casts his Dark Sword to let off an Evil miasma, using all of us strength, he buries the Longsword straight into its head. THOU HATH SEEN DEATH, NOW FEEL DEATH! Embedded in the giants skull, the sword then explodes with dark energy, rotting the beast from within, its orifices sneezing out the excessive power. The giant slowly gets on its knees, stopping the battle as the enemies trump card has been defeated. Paul on the other hand doesnt slow down, after pulling out his weapon. He goes straight to the lines of Goblins. Dont play without me now Master! MLord! Bahamut joins in, her size was that of a small sedan, latching into the wall and burning the horde of Orcs with Goblins trying to climb the Eastern side. Alana on the other hand joins Paul, the two working like two well oiled machines, timing their attacks precisely and dodging each other''s weapons. Seeing the trio, the rest of the Adventurers follow through, charging straight ahead into the line of creatures without a care of their own personal safety. As the Eldritch Knight swings his Longsword, the Countess covers his back, slicing up any attacks that try to get his back. In return, when the Vampire goes on a massacre, teleporting and using her immense speed to stem the tide of Orcs and Goblins, hed immediately use short teleportation and cover her as she tries to get her bearings for a second. After a gruesome hour of fighting, the Siege of the town has died down with almost a thousand enemy dead. Unluckily, some Natives have lost their life while the players just respawned on the town Church. Paul was sitting down on a curb inside the town, panting and visibly tired. Alana on the other hand doesnt even show a shred of sweat or tire. Standing and guarding the tired man. Fuck Im tired. You really need to work on your Swordsmanship. Well, how about you train me then? Seeing how you also have a sword. Heh, Ill take you up on that. But be prepared, Im no easy Instructor. Doesnt matter, I need it if I want to survive. Jesus these Goblins were relentless. Outside the Walls, the fresh corpses were being fed to the Dragon God. Adventurers and Town Guards were piling them and letting Bahamut eat them up. One of which was so curious that he started conversing with the Beast. Are you sure about this maam? Yes, human. Now pile them up more. Whatre you anyways? How come you can grow in size? Im a Dragon, nothing particularly about that. Strange. Dragons I know that can shapeshift were the higher level ones, some even capable of turning into humans. That is true, many of my kindlings are capable of such things. But I prefer to stay in this form. As she continues eating and talking to the Adventurer curious about him, she notices a lone figure of a tall, well built adventurer standing out in the open. The Dragon lifts its head and squints its eyes. The middle aged man removes his helmet, he was normal. Nothing is off about him till lightning strikes and he turns into a medium size Red Dragon. Paul and Alana see the Dragons wings towering over the walls. In return, Bahamut simply shifts herself to become larger. Intimidating the now smaller Red Dragon. As things slowly return to normal, The Vampire grabs the tired General by the hands and leads him to the town market. The stalls were about to close, but using her Vampiric beauty, she managed to haggle the stall owner for ingredients and vegetables. After finishing their shopping, the two head outside to see that Bahamut was sleeping. Well someone had a nice dinner. Should I get the Wagon? Ill do it. Delivering the Wagon to the outside walls, they then proceeded to set up a campfire while in the background, a Nun of the Holy See uses her magic to clean the surroundings of blood from Human and Beast alike. Collecting them and dropping them into large buckets which are then carried by the Guards to a furnace. The smell of war was still apparent but it was viable, Paul wanted to help Alana but she insisted on cooking everything with her own hand. Bored, he checks around the field for anything he could collect. Lets see ohhh this is a pretty good shortsword. His thought was cut as the large Dragon snores loudly. He looks back and smiles at the visibly content Bahamut. Going back to looting and collecting, most of the weapons left behind were damaged or unable to be used while the good ones were taken away by the Adventurers. Back beside the Wagon. After washing her hands, the Countess was fixated with her cooking with an American-European Cookbook on her right hand while her left hand sliced Onions. She turned her head to the right after feeling a strange stare, but the view was blocked by the sleeping Dragon. The beautiful woman goes around the large snoring head of Bahamut and using her Vampiric Eyes, she tries to find any signs of trouble but is unable to. The two peacefully ate Dinner, Paul commented that her skills had greatly improved. The French Onion Soup was superb and even saved some for tomorrow. The trio by the next few days adventured. Tackling Goblin caves, finding Ancient Ruins of their own and even some Dungeon Crawling. It was after almost a week and a half of nonstop adventuring did they have to call it and return to City 01. The Freight Run of the Rocket Booster was nearing and as they needed the supervision of General Paul, he had no choice but to cut off the fun and return to duty. They astoundingly went almost a thousand kilometers, leveling their Adventure Tags to Twelve and Paul gained a lot of knowledge of the culture and traditions of the Kingdoms in Dragovh. He ended up with the conclusion that theyre here as not only is it close but sometimes even the same as his own normal human history but with the addition of real magic. VOLUME 4 Chapter 8 Returning to City 01, the trio enjoyed the amenities of a modern society for a few days till representatives of the Architectural Guilds were present at the City Hall, along with them a Locomotive Engineer. Paul was called to the Conference room while Alana and Bahamut were forced to wait in the main lobby. There, two player generals from the Men of the Woods and One man from the Space Faring Guild in a lab coat wait. General Paul I assume. Yes, good afternoon everyone. After getting seated and relaxed. The man in the Scientist spoke first. I have faith in the three of you, the rocket booster parts are EXTREMELY expensive and complex to manufacture. Three Generals all level two hundred I hope you''ll be able to deliver. If only you people knew how hard it was to produce these things in Dark World and then assemble them in an Isekai World. This is no joke, you people, I dont care if you''re fifteen or eighteen, you have power and you have lots of it. Im entrusting to you all our hopes and dreams. Just as you trusted us in producing and making those rocket parts back then, well see through it till the end. Our Ally here should be able to keep things in check. A man wearing an outfit similar to Indiana Jones barges in the conference room, getting the attention of everyone. Ah, Professor. What brings you here? The man was extremely frantic, going to the front of the desk, slamming it with his bare hands. His German accent was strong, screaming from the top of his head. The Sarcophagus! Its on that train! Confused, Paul raises his hand and speaks up. A Mummy? NO! A VAMPIRE QUEEN! YOU MORONS! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE! Wha-what?! The Doctor then stood up. Pointing his finger at the Professor. You moron! Why is it on the train carrying such important cargo!? It was to protect it! Theres people after it and we cant let it go into their hands! It wasnt even in the Manifest for the supply ship! It was added by a third party! You shouldve told your men to not pick up on evacuation! Do you seriously think I had the time when my people were getting mauled by giant wolves and scalped by Elves?! One of the Generals of the Men of the Wood slams the desk. Prompting the two Experts to silence. Now whats this Vampire Queen about again? Calmed and scared, the Professor opens his pouch and reveals the photos of the English and Japanese text they found on the Ancient Labyrinth. The three Generals were amazed. WOAH! Do you have evidence on who wrote that? The Generals from the Men of the Woods and Paul were ecstatic to learn they werent the first ones. Read it, General. All of you, read it! Minutes came and the three generals leaned. Paul, still processing the information, tries to speak with what hes getting. So an ancient Vampire, the one that has almost enslaved the humanity of this world is inside that train? In a Specialized Containment Boxcar, used to transport Mana nukes. One of the General annoyingly comments. Exactly how did you know this Doctor? Seeing your reaction. I had to dig around and check for the manifest. I told them to move it to the front. And out of all places, why behind the locomotives?! Because thats where the most amount of protection is located. But thats also because the trains engines are the most important part you nitwit! Paul then raises his hand. Uhhh.. why not just return it Professor? I cannot as the Labyrinth is closed. The Russian Officers blew it up with them. Trapping the Wolves and Elves that were attacking us. So what exactly are you planning on doing with this Lab coat? The Doctor then breathes in and out. I guess, send it to space? HUUUUHH?! Everyone was dumbfounded at the idea till the Professor rethought about it. Hmmm Sheisse it might actually work. Professor, exactly how will this work? the General of the Men of the Woods didnt have a hopeful face at all. Well, in space, it''s extremely cold. Freezingly cold. If by chance she escapes, shell just freeze. Jesus I guess this simple Freight run just got more complex. But are you fucking sure shell freeze? If she has the power to end the world, I highly doubt space is enough to stop a woman like that. We can only hope, or see to it and if it ever opens. Well be able to respond. Whats up with us and world ending events? First the robots, now this?! WIthin the next hour of back and forth arguments and finger pointing, the train engineer was called in the room. One of the Generals from the Men of the Woods introduces him and he immediately starts his briefing with a no nonsense attitude. The train will consist of Eleven AC-Four-Four Thousand-CW. It''s about One hundred and twenty cars long. Mixed Manifest Consist, double stack Fifty Three foot container vans in the back, Main Battle Tanks and Military equipment after that, and then the rocket boosters loaded in special lowbed flatcars with four bogies. The entire line will first go through a dense forest, the speed limit is a hundred miles per hour, then well have to slow down to eighty to ninety when in the zigzags of the valley. After that, we should see the Technocity of the Doctor here. How deep is the valley? About a six hundred to seven hundred drop. Seven locomotives will be placed in the front, three helpers in the back. Train will not stop and will continue on even if the path is blocked. Any questions? Do you have any info on the car behind the seventh locomotive? Last I checked at the rail yard, it''s a special containment for nuclear rods or weapons. Alright. Thank you. Anything else? Whats your expertise before here? Pauls question gives the engineer a smile. I worked for CSX up on Cheyenne hauling Coal and Double Stacks. The train were using is exactly the one I drive. I also have my colleagues with me in overseeing the header in the front and the helpers in the back. Five of us in total. Everyone in the room nods in agreement. After a few more minutes, the Conference was finished. Tired and sleepy from it, Paul immediately walks to the Main Lobby and sees a cute side of the Vampire. Sleeping upright while her hand was still on top of Bahamut who was also asleep. The personnel walking past them smile at the wholesome sight. He goes down and sits down on the bench and also sleeps. Alana peeks after feeling some weight on her right shoulder and sees that its Pauls head resting. He is snoring loudly and is drooling a bit with his mouth open while murmuring about eating Fast Food. She gently uses her red gloves to wipe his saliva and close his mouth. Feeling tired still, she leans in on him and sleeps. The next day, they immediately prepared to go to the airport as heavy rain was expected to come down and even light snow. The C-5M Super Galaxy transports the trio to the Continent of Geraldia, back to the Capital city of the Men of the Woods where in the railyard, the Freight train awaits, guarded by Special Forces and an M1A2C Abrams. Pauls personal Green Berets were also present with Trevors Black Ops. Donned in Black BDUs, they arrive at the gates at night, a few hours before the trains scheduled departure. The rain was pouring down and some of the streets already had large puddles of water. The Humvee transporting him and his companions stops near a Switch Room with a storage unit next to it. The soldier opens the door for him as rain drops from the skies like a faucet. The railyard was illuminated by light poles but Construction Lamps were also scattered to light up some of the parts that had deep water. Armory is that storage unit sir. My higher ups said you can take whatever you want and need. Alrighty. Thank you. Can you take my Vampire friend here to the cab of the train? Of course sir. The driver takes an umbrella and escorts the Countess to the freight trains locomotive. He on the other hand goes to the storage unit. A makeshift EMP proof military container van, opening the door hes greeted by an Irish looking man. Welcome laddy. What can I getcha? He takes a gander at the wide selection of guns, the racks were full of M4A1s, Mk 17 Scar Hs, HK416s, AA-12s, M249s and M1014. Im a General from the Knights of Eldwood, Ive come to help in the Freight run. And wow, Ill uhhh take the Curly Black Hair and the Tall Blonde. Alrighty. The Armory Master takes an M16A4 with an M203 Grenade launcher. Here ya go. Stoners great Bush wacka. STANAG Thirty Rounds, M-Two-O-Three for Forty Mike Mikes, Five-Five-Three Holographic sight and an AN/PEQ Fifteen on the rail. Proven and tested in Nam and the Middle East. Nice. Got PMAGs? Should have some under the desk. Paul clicks the mag ejection button, placing the STANAG next to it while the Armory Master piles some PMAGs on the desk. Just ten please. Alrighty. After that, he goes to the left of the Container van, on the shotgun sections and takes a Benelli M1014 Semi Automatic shotgun. What rounds ya want on this baddie? Hmmm got a High Explosive Twelve Gauge? Ahahahaha! Now ya talkin. The burly man violently takes one of the ammo boxes for 5.56 cartridges and opens it revealing a bunch of shotgun shells labeled EXPLOSIVE PROJECTILE. Talk about my birthday. Also, I need Class Five ACH and Kevlar. Aye, want it in the color black to come with that BDU of yours? Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Yes please. Should have some in the back. He first drops the shotgun on the already full desk. Here ya go. Wicks favorite dessert. Paul takes the Benelli, loading one in the chamber and nine in the tubes. Huh, this is ten rounds. Aye, it''s a special forces version. Italys baby. He then lifts a box full of SPCs and rummages to the bottom where he finds an all black one. The man then goes to the very back of the container van and takes one of the Advanced Combat Helmets off the shelf. I also got knee and elbow pads ere. Need it? Yes please. The General then proceeds to wear everything, loading the five ammo pouches with the PMAG magazines and taking an attachable belt bag for the 12 gauge shotgun rounds. Loading them with High Explosive, Flechette and Slugs. The remaining space he puts 40mm HEDP for his M16A4s underbarrel M203. Need me some M-Sixty Sevens and Flashbangs. Aye, Ill get some fer ya. Also, do you guys have GPNVGs? You really know how to haggle a man. Ill get some for ya. The Irish man opens a drawer full of pouches which stored the Quad Nods GPNVG. He throws it at Paul who catches it. Arigatou. No problemo. Enjoy. He takes one last look around and takes some combat goggles and a Balaclava Ill be sure to try to return as many of these as I can. Aye. The Armory Master waves and the General closes the container vans door. He puts on his epaulets with four stars to depict his rank and goes through the pouring rain and to the train cab a few hundred meters away. Inside, Alana is sitting down on the reserve seat while Bahamut is looking around, fiddling with the buttons while the Engineer tries to make her scram from switching something she shouldnt. The General swifty opens the door to the cab, looking like a dog who went out to play in the rain. Oh my, if it isn''t the General. Hello Alana He proceeds to sit down on the floor, trying not to get the seats wet. Good Evening Sir, well be leaving in an hour or so. Were just waiting for Number Fifty Six to pass us by and stop here in the yard. How long is that one? About Seventy Double Stack cars pulled by three locomotives. Knowing the Hill, they must be working those monsters hard. Each of these General Electrics trains has Four thousand four hundred horsepower. Itll get through. After a while, Train # 56 finally arrives, the ground rumbles as the locomotive passes them by at 20Mph. Slowing down as it parks at a siding. After a good five minutes, the entire train passes and the Light turns Green. The Engineer picks up the radio and clicks the talk button. EC One Number Eight Twelve Ten, Date Nine/Twelve/Seventy, M-E-N Dash Zero Zero One Point Zero, Woodstock South Railyard, Train is Alpha Two-Two-One Dash Ten, Engine is M-O-T-W One Thousand One, B.A. James, Operating on Main Track, South Direction. From Woodstock South Railyard to Technocity North Siding Four. Copy, All trains are alerted of the Golden Goose. Good luck. The Engineer presses the Bell button, alerting everyone to start boarding and make final preparations. Players commanding mindless skeletons jump in some of the special boxcars with mesh protected windows while others fill the empty train cabs behind the lead locomotives. The two generals from the Men of the Woods also board, armed to the teeth and ready to do damage to any attackers. Blasting the horn twice, the Engineer pulls down the Automatic and Independent Brake Notches and puts the throttle at Notch 3. Slowly making his way up to Notch 5. The train wheel slips as its bogies are dipped in water. He turns on the Sanding and slowly the train gains traction, the gigantic mile long consist starts rumbling through the railyard. The workers cheer and the rocket Scientist who was inside a Warehouse office salutes at the leaving Iron Horse. It picks up speed at the downhill slope, reaching Sixty Miles Per Hour. Water was splashing everywhere as the train plows through the high tide. Inside, the Conductor enters and sees the very full cab. Ben, keep her at Notch Eight if you can. Aye, how long are we here again? About a day or more if the rain causes us problems. Alright, keep her steady now CSX boy. Right up yours, BNSF. For two hours, the train battled heavy winds, fallen trees and high water levels. The sheer amount of momentum generated made it seem like it was just big bumps in the road. As instructed, the train didnt stop for anything. Slowly, the shower came down to a light sprinkle. The entire time, Paul was frantically going around the cab. Even annoying the Vampire. When are you gonna calm down? This is such a perfect opportunity for them. I know they''ve been watching us since we left the city. Ugh, can you at least sit down? You''re already dry. No. Cmon. Later, in the city, Ill cook you some beef? How about that? Ahhh, you know how to click my buttons. Heehee. You''re an easy man. Yeah, yeah, yeah. She just facepalm. Unbeknownst to them, a Subaru WRX has been trailing the train the entire time. But the loud rain drowned out the sound of its engine. Inside it was the infamous Sword Saint and her group. Ready to board the train, along with them were men in horses, planning on destroying the military equipment being transported near the middle of the consist. Slowly they approached the fourth locomotive, before the soldier guarding could say anything, an arrow strikes him and embeds his head on the train. Back in the first locomotive, Paul checks in with the men and they all say it''s good. Here, take my seat and calm down. What, I won- gunshots are heard. One of the Engineers that was checking one of the broken step lights was ambushed. I KNEW IT! TO ALL CALLSIGNS! LOOK ALIVE! WE GOT INTRUDERS! Paul opens the door and immediately sees the Sword Saint in her majestic armor walking right towards them. He instinctively closes the door making the Countess worry. What is it?! Its the Sword Saint. Bahamut then places herself behind the Engineer, protecting the man operating the train. Youve gotta be kidding me. Alright, Ill take care of her. Just get her back to the- a Divine Sword then slices through the door, prompting the Knight General to open fire with his M16A4. Unloading an entire mag on the woman, dazing her. The Vampire takes advantage of this and uses her teleportation to bring the two of them to the rocket boosters. Bahamut! Secure the train! Fly! The Engineer opens his window where Bahamut exits through and flies upward. Paul on the other hand starts running to the first car, where the Vampire Queen was held at. Other cars opened up, revealing Special Forces soldiers. Firefights occur at the back of the train as they meet more invaders. With the help of the Night Vision goggles, the skeletons and players were able to dispatch any would-be attackers quickly but theyre numbers and creative tactics slowly chiseled at their numbers. In the front, the Purebred Vampire and Sword Saint were having a grand battle, unable to scratch one another. To any aircrafts in station, I want you to take off right now! The rain has died down and I need you guys to support us! The Freight train is under attack! Blackhawks spool up on a nearby Outpost, hearing the call from the General from the Men of the Woods; back at the train, the helper locomotives get attacked by an unknown man. Hes so powerful that guns werent working on him and was throwing fully kitted out Black Ops soldiers like they were plastic toys. Strawman calling any units! Weve encountered some super powered dude here! Requesting back up right now! Affirmative, Ill be sending the Vampire to you. Paul then goes to the roof of the train, running and jumping to the first boxcar. He nearly slips multiple times from the rain and wind. VAMPIRE! MY MEN NEED YOU AT THE REAR! BUT WHAT ABOU- ILL HANDLE HER, GO! The Countess kicks the Sword Saint out of her way and uses teleportation multiple times to quickly get to the back and help the men in the rear cars. We meet again, Paul. Hello Elizabeth, guess its time for round three eh? Indeed. I think our score is One to One? Ill make that One to Two. With immense speed, Elizabeth quickly closes in, making things harder for him who was armed with guns. Not backing down, the General grabs his M16A4, freshly reloaded and fires it at the Saint. Forcing her to dodge while he retreats more. You know, you dont really look like an Eldritch Knight to me. Oh really? Why is that? He drops the mag and loads another one. You seem too soft for such a title. Let me tell you, what powers us Eldritch Knights is not Evil, but anger. And Im a very angry man. Seems about right, seeing how youve conducted yourself over the years. What? Miss me already? Sorry, Ive been busy. Oh I have, I wanted to finish what we started. Aint that right? Well, unless you do a really good job, I wont simply reveal to you my armor again. Is that so? Heh. Well see about that. Using Divine Magic, she casts herself some spells even Paul didnt know, making lightning hit her and she then runs to him like a bolt. Electrifying the armored boxcars, seeing this, he dodges her while unloading more rounds into her armor. He nearly falls off the roof dodging her if it werent for the side rails. He teleports back behind her, using the opportunity to switch his weapons. Seeing that his M16A4 was useless, he slings it back and takes his M1014 Benelli. You really dont know when to give up? As long as I have bullets, Ill keep dancing. Then lets! She tries to use teleportation but when she appeared behind him, The Knight General already had his gun trained at her, firing off a High Explosive 12 Gauge shell. Throwing her to the next boxcar. Goddam it works! Not wanting to give her a breather, he keeps unloading shells right at her. Her armor takes it all except the shockwave, preventing her from moving. Cornered, she materializes her shield, which she uses to push the General out of the train, running at him while tanking the shotgun blasts. In return, he teleports, but she also detects this, blocking his shot from behind. At the rear of the train, the Countess is fighting a strange man in a cloak. He dodge and accepts her slashes. Ara, tough one arent we? Never knew a Purebred would be helping the humans. Strange times. What can I say, theyre more entertaining than most Vampires. The two go at it again, this time he was able to scratch her though it instantly healed. The attack caught her off guard, prompting her to be more aggressive, aiming for his heart. The soldiers defend the Vampire as she battles the man. Kicking anyone trying to get in the twos way and shooting the Knights trying to pull the couplers. She manages to corner the man, as he tries to balance himself from falling off, Alana cuts his head off. Problem was, the strange guy stopped her hands before reaching his neck. What?! The Vampire is shocked at the Godlike speed of the stranger, being able to not only dodge her attacks but also stop her hand with his. Just what are you An Ancient man you need not know. Just what are you?! Now in serious mode, she materializes her Longsword. But no matter how much she cuts him down, he just uses it as an opportunity to cut her open. It was an absolute shitshow for the soldiers around them, blood and severed limbs was being thrown around as if it was Beer on a Sunday night. The Vampire then started casting spells. Her sword burned a crimson red, the man was able to dodge it but her next slash cut through his chest, revealing a red Knight armor. She then tries to strike her sword straight at his armor, not even scratching Impossible! Alana cried. For you, but not for me. What beast are you?! He jumps off the train, going around the Vampire with speed akin to a supersonic jet fighter. In return, she throws her Longsword at the stranger like a Spear. Embedding it on its back, it merely flings off and he gets back at slicing her with his bare hands. Back at the front, Elizabeth and Paul are inside the Special Containment Car, its roof completely blown off. They were choking one another, like two dancers on a floor, they spin around, hands on each other''s necks. What Do you want from this train? Nothing you should know off Soldiers that had finally killed the intruders around the Rocket Booster were then again met with an old face. It was Samantha, the Vampire Alana defeated outside of Kingsland. She stops the soldiers from helping Paul against the Sword Saint. One of the Generals of the Men of the Woods steps up. Gun up and taunt the lady for a fight. I always had a thing for teens with silver hair. Come at me pretty face, Ill make it worth your time. The train powers through the forest, entering a mountainous area and slowly, the left of the tracks becomes a stone wall while the right is a drop hundreds of meters down. Sir Anthony, who was placing plastic explosives they got from one of the cars, got rattled as Bahamut landed on top of a tank, burning the Elven troops he took with him with a white bluish fire. Thou shall feel the burning flames of the void. He takes out his Bow and Short Sword, quickly entering a combat stance, ready to face the Dragon God head on as his special round shield materializes on his back. Not my first time fighting you, Bahamut. You were a pain in the ass in the Global Boss Event, though I guess this should be easier seeing how you''re smaller and not even in human form. Oh my, would you want to fight me in human form? A long, cool woman in a black dress. You were a meme for Months having such an eye-catching human form. Dubbed as the Dragon Waifu who spammed Laser beams and Ancient Spells. Heh, I did enjoy fighting thousands of you alone. He charges at the Dragon as it opens its mouth once again, using his shield, he tanks the normal breath but slowly she adjusts it to blue while trying not to damage the military equipment. Her fire was not enough, instead choosing to concentrate it and as he got closer, the more and more resistance he felt and the heat was slowly transferring to his arm and a laser beam was beginning to form. VOLUME 4 Chapter 9 Inside the Special Containent Car, Paul and Elizabeth are still locked in together, unable to corner one another for good. Now desperate, the General pulls the pin on one of his Flashbangs. Since hes wearing a Combat Helmet with inbuilt Ear Defenders, he took the risk. The flash blinds the Saint and him, but knowing that shes right up in front of him, he unholsters his revolver and fires a shot, sending her flying to the wall. F-finally Jesus, gimme a sec. That tired me out. Not yet! She stands up, thrusting her sword at him which he dodges at the tight space of the railcar. He once again shoots at her but she teleports and looking left and right, he looks up and sees her dropping down on the Sarcophagus that was sealed in a protective steel case. WAIT! Paul realizes they werent after the Boosters, if they were, they wouldve just sabotaged the plant. He kicks the stand of the Vampire Queen''s resting place, making it fall face flat into the floor and Elizabeth misses. She teleports once again, this time attacking him. In return, he holsters his revolver and gets his Glock 19 out. Shooting the shining helmet of the woman as she approaches. Just as she was about to finally slash the Knight General, a hail of bullets came flying at her from the top. A Blackhawks door gunner opened fire on her with his door mounted M134 Minigun. Finally down, he walks right up at her, turning her around and pointing his gun at her face. He uses his free hand to yank her helmet out, revealing her beautiful face with her blue eyes and blonde hair. Tell me. What are you planning. He draws his Glock closer at her face, his finger twitching on the trigger. Take me to dinner first. She kicks him, throwing him at the back of the railcar. The door gunner opens fire once again, riddling the floor with bullets but she has already teleported. Paul looks up once again, and sees she isnt there. Back at the rear of the train, the Countess is chasing after the stranger. He was stopped when he met Sir Anthony, struggling against Bahamut. The two were now trapped between extremely powerful foes. Ah! Augustus! Mister Anthony! I can see you having a grand time there! Not gonna lie, Id rather fight a hot Vampire than this! Bahamut once again lets out a breath, EEEEK! I NEED HELP! HELP! Later! Still busy with Princess Beauty here! Dodging Alanas attacks, he goes inside one of the tanks. Closing its hatch. Fool. The Countess pries the Commanders hatch. As she opens it, shes met with a hand, piercing straight into her pretty face and it drags out her entire spinal cord. The Vampire, now mortally wounded, plops down, healing very fast. The man just sighs, knowing it''s useless. Instead, he turns into a crimson red dragon, breathing violet fire into Bahamut who uses the upper part of her head as cover. He then grabs the Elf, diving into the canyon. The Sun was slowly rising and the rain was getting lighter and lighter. Back in the front, Paul who was spamming Healing Potions and drinking anything thats still left in his inventory gets ambushed by Samantha. The alluring Vampire pins him down while Elizabeth takes care of the Blackhawk, using her Swords Divine power to shoot it down. Not accepting his fate, he teleports but the Vampire was fast, quickly getting to his position even before he could fully appear. Bahamut, whose head was steaming from the fire breath dives, knowing full well who that Dragon God is. Back at the front, Paul chooses to teleport a bit far, behind the Sword Saint who immediately turns around to face him. Are you insane?! That thing will kill us all! Thats the plan. You scheming so you want to use a literal inhuman being to to kill us?! AN ANCESTRAL VAMPIRE?! Do you have any fucking idea how dangerous she is?! She can literally end the world! Yes, you may not know it. But the future, it shows a lot, and most of it shows you and your people ending this world. Like Hell! Its not like we wanted to be teleported here in the first place! Cant you see that were trying to get back home?! If only you and your kind kept your hands to yourselves. Remember the Corrupted Mana core? Did you know that if that exploded, it wouldve made ten kilometers of land unusable, actually it transforms the land into that of the underworld. I can see. But why didnt you just tell us?! Your leaders are way too busy scheming and talking amongst themselves, not even realizing the destruction factor of the things they lay down. The unimaginable death youll perform in the near future will bring this world to its knees. Didnt you know? The reason why the Heroes were able to stop the previous world ending disasters was due to the blessing given to them to see the future. Paul, you may not know it. But your leaders, those children and amateurs playing God will bring upon the greatest amount of suffering and death to this land ever since the first Demon Lord. Well fuck! It''s not like I wanted this! None of us wanted this! We want to go home! If thats the future then work with us to avoid it! I am, hence why I am here. Itll all lead to where it all started. Where youll meet your end at either my hands or your very own. Suddenly, the protective case that was around the Sarcophagus comes flying out of the first car. The two dodge it and Paul realizes what just happened. YOULL KILL US ALL YOU CRAZY THOT STREAMER! You seriously believed those rumors? I mean I saw it in an article. Looked pretty legit. She charges at him once again, as she runs towards him, the train turns right, it reveals a massive battle between two Dragon Gods in the Canyon, firing off lasers at one another and leveling entire sections of the mountains and parting the seas as Alana fends off Sir Anthony on the top of Bahamut. Tsk. She tries to slash him once again, he dodges and fires his M16A4. Unloading everything he has on her, seeing the straight line the train was approaching, she lets him empty his mag. Paul ejects it and just as he was about to reload, Elizabeth uses her shield to rattle the railcar. She casts High Level Electric Magic, the large amount of stored energy makes contact with the metal roof of the car. Combusting the contact point, the heavy boxcar flies five feet above the air from the explosion, sending Paul off the blown right side. He manages to grip its handles, breathing a sigh of relief to not be falling into the absolute death show happening down below the canyon. Elizabeth wanting to awaken the Vampire Queen leaves him be. Thinking, the General sees the Boxcar behind one of the rocket boosters has labels saying Military Equipment, Do Not Delay! He let go of the handles, quickly teleporting to its side and kicked the lever to open the Boxcars door, going inside and it was full of Gun Cases for M60E4s with 7.62 NATO boxes around it. Well well well. Happy Birthday to me. He takes one of the cases, opens it and reveals a pristine long barrel M60 meant to be mounted on vehicles. He then slings the boxes to his hip, taking some extra belts by linking it around his chest like rambo. He teleports to the roof of the Supply car and sees that the special containment car barely has any walls left from their fighting. Teleporting once again, he sees the mummified body of an extremely beautiful woman wearing a Crown full of Jewelry and wearing a Purple Gothic dress and Samantha with Elizabeth, preparing to give blood to the Queen. He immediately starts hip firing his M60E4. The two were getting riddled with bullets, Samantha though with her Vampiric regeneration jumps at him, continually tanking the 7.62 as bits and pieces of her body are shot out. He once again pins him down but he teleports, Elizabeth on the other hand hastily removes her gloves and using a Knife, she cuts her palm. The blood dripped down onto the mouth of the sleeping ancient Vampire Queen. Back on the roof of the boxcar behind the special containment one, a fiery Longsword comes flying at Samantha who was hell bent on killing Paul. It goes right into her chest, critically wounding her. As she falls down, Elizabeth is ambushed by one of the Generals, kicking her out of the open sides, making her fall down. Alana on the other hand feels a great disturbance, one that even sent shivers down her spine as she battled the Elf, successfully wounding him to a critical degree. No it cant be The Countess lets go of Anthony whom she was about to feed to Bahamut. The two Dragon Gods on the other hand felt the sudden shift in Mana, all flowing towards the first car. They in unison disengage to head to the main point of action and meet the new enemy. A tower of blood forms on the Special Containment Unit, engulfing the entire car. If anyone hears me right now, I need all the back up we can. His help was futile, Paul knows it''s already too late. The Engineer was astonished by the pillar of blood behind his locomotives, realizing that the Ancient One had just awakened. Dispatch! Containment failed! We need everyone and everything! Affirmative, were having troubles with Insurgencies right now but well try our best to route to you anything that we can! Paul and the other Generals on the other hand look in disbelief as the blood slowly disappears. He runs to the first boxcar with his machine gun, a shockwave sends him to his back. Slowly, a woman appears. Darbed in a beautiful ornate purple Gothic Dress, her pale white skin was that of a dead person. Her long Blonde hair exceeds her feet and her Crown was magnificent. Her Emerald eyes immediately turn at Paul who was materializing his Eldritch Armor. Her beauty was beyond that of words, thin and curvy, she could make any creature fall for her without even saying a single word. Alana could see the Queen has awakened, she immediately teleports behind Paul, ignoring the wounded Samantha who was taken by Augustus and Elizabeth. The Vampire Queen was standing on top of a pile of solidified blood. She then looks at Alana, whose hands were on the General''s shoulder. She smirks at the sight and lets out a maniacal laugh. Yep, thats Evil alright. was all Paul could think as the two other Generals who just finished securing the rocket boosters and killed the remaining intruders make a deep sigh. Knowing full well their worst dreams has come to life. Remnants of the defense force for the train started running to the front where they could visibly see the Vampire Queen, the two generals of the Men of the Woods don their Armor while they order their men to stand behind the first five cars. The General who kicked Elizabeth out of the first car ran to the locomotive, while the other one stood next to Paul. Facing Miss Bartley were three Veteran Dark World VR players and a Purebred Vampire. Curious, she steps foot on the roof of the boxcar, forcing them to back off to the third one while the other one cautiously follows her from behind. Where are your manners? The Queen has returned. The magnificent and almighty Queen Elizabeth Marie Bartley has awakened from her sleep! Her voice wasnt only alluring but also had immense authority. She has the accent of a caring Mother with a tone of a murderer. To their surprise Alana kneels and bows her head. Welcome back Queen of Blood, the one with an unquenchable first. Oh my, Oh my, why havent you three followed? The three Knights point their swords at her, Paul stepping up. I dont kneel before any man or beast. The Train violently turns, rattling and tilting the boxcars. The Eldritch Knight looks at his compatriots, in a combat stance and ready to fight. So, I know your Divine, Im Eldritch. What about you? Me? Im an Adventuring Knight. Explains the Silver armor. At least I can use a wide variety of Holy and Evil spells. I guess. But be careful, this ones an Event Level Boss. She can have a hundred breakbars for all I care, Ill still take fifty with me before I go down. The three Knights with their ornate swords started casting spells and even used weapon arts, preparing to fight the Vampire Queen. One of the Generals comments. You know, this isnt any different from that Fulldive Dive VR game. Yea, just that were now in an unknown world and people actually die and everything is real real. I guess, and this would be better if we had a few thousand players with us. Event Bosses need entire guilds. Looks like three of us will have to be worth those thousands. The Queen then takes a step closer to them, her immense power is overwhelming. Visibility emanating from her. She had such elegance and majestic aura, one could not even say shes an Evil being but a beautiful angel that has descended upon the planet. Alana, dont kneel for anyone. Stand up. Paul commented as the Queen got closer and closer. Id love to follow that order. But as one of the first ever Vampires, she has absolute authority over us. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. The Queen then looks at the Purebred kneeling before her, completely ignoring the three Generals ready to cut her open. She seductively bends down, showing her thigh and long slender legs. Leaning into Alanas ear. Tell me, why do you have a defiant heart? Is it because of the mortals'' influence? No, but Ive been bested by one. And through the traditions, I heeded my service to my new master. Then, I shall free you from the crutches of these lowlives. No need maam, I have found myself a home better than the family manor. Ehhhh naughty women like you need some personal time with me. Later we shall converse in my palace. The surviving soldiers started distributing extra mags to one another, clocking their guns and readying themselves for one of the most dangerous being to ever walk that planet. She slowly raises her chest, with Alana visibility trying to defy her authority. Paul immediately sheaths his sword and picks up the M60E4 machine gun; he empties the entire box of a hundred rounds of 7.62. She was confused at the weapon, but after seeing it couldnt even wrinkle her dress, she merely laughed at the bullets hitting her and with otherworldly speed she immediately closed the gap between them. The two generals between the Eldritch Knight did sense her, but their swing was way too slow for her. A single swipe of the Queens claws, his arm is severed. Completely slicing through the armor clean. He didnt even notice it till he couldnt feel the trigger of the machine gun. Looking down, he sees his arm with the M60 on the roof of the boxcar. With such a wound open, blood started gushing out like an open faucet. After cutting the Eldritch Knights arm, the Queen returns to her original position. Smelling and licking the blood on her right hand. Ahhhhh AHHHHHH! HUMAN BLOOD! DELIGHTFUL! SWEET! TASTY! You disgusting abomination! The two generals of the Men of the Wood started casting spells. Using their enchanted swords, they try to level the playing ground. One of the soldiers with an M4A1 and an M203 40mm grenade launcher underbarrel attachment runs closer and hits her with an High Explosive Dual Purpose grenade. Still in her trance of tasting more blood, the explosion caught her off guard, sending her flying to the Special Containment Car; there the two generals rushed at her while Paul grabbed his severed arm, traumatized and screaming from the top of his voice. Bahamut on the other hand uses her smell to go ahead of the train and warn Techno City of the impending enemy coming upon them. Hearing the man''s painful wails, Alanas adrenaline goes up. Slowly, shes able to defy the Queen''s authority as she crawls her way to the panicking man. Behind her, the two generals are giving Miss Bartley a run for her money, though shes faster. Shes severely overwhelmed by the two Veteran players that were constantly on her tail. Using his Divine Spells, the Men of the Woods General thought of using his armor as a weapon. He touches his own armor, and imbues it with Holy Energy, overloading the Divine Knight armor hes wearing. The General spits a bit of blood as this drains his Mana greatly. In the heat of the moment, he leaves an opening for the Queen to strike him which she did, it mortally wounds him but the contact overloads the armor, creating an explosion which sends her to the roof of the seventh locomotive. One of the Engineers pops out of the cabin door with a shotgun loaded with high explosive rounds, blasting the Queen and dazing her when the Adventuring Knight uses himself to tackle the Vampire. She teleports and now with a smirk, she materializes a Rapier. The Silver Armored Knight parries her as the Divine one tries to get her through the opened side. To their shock, she was capable of fighting them both with one hand. Back on the boxcar, the surviving soldiers drag Alana to Paul, she instructs him to put his arm back in its place for her to heal. Following her orders, he takes a deep sigh as the light rain hits his open wound. The soldiers then charge forward even more, trying to get another chance to disorient the powerful ancient being. HEAL! After her scream, his severed arm snaps back into place. After a few seconds, he stands up and starts casting a crap ton of Buffs. He helps Alana get into a comfortable posture, the Eldritch Knight opens a portal brimming with dark miasma on the Roof of the Boxcar. Kneeling down to grab a Dark Zweihandler made out of the same metal of his armor. Its blade was thinner than that of a strand of hair, and with the weightless property of the metal used to make it, he could wield it like a plastic knife. On the outer perimeter walls of Techno City, Bahamut lands. The soldiers guarding it panic at the sight of the giant armored Dragon God. Using her telepathy, she speaks to the people around the walls. Thou hath cometh to warn thee. A beast of calamity approaches your gleaming land! A minute later upon hearing this, an Officer runs up to the gate, exiting and going to the outer perimeter in sheer panic and visibly trembling with his eyes shaking from the thought. Has the Vampire Queen in any shape or form at least been damaged?! Nay. Ok. Ok. Ok. Ok. He quickly raises his radio. Hogday to Phoenix and Stork, strike package is cleared. If you reach the one mile zone, youre cleared to derail the train and do everything you have to stop it. THE VAMPIRE QUEEN HAS AWAKENED! BE PREPARED TO LAY EVERYTHING AGAIN AND AGAIN! Two AH-64D Apaches and Three UH-60M Blackhawks flying the logo of the Men of the Woods take off from an Embassy, planning on intercepting the train and stopping the Ancient Queen at all cost. The Officer then looks at Bahamut. Can you stay here? The train will be derailing directly North of this Perimeter. As you can see, we have thousands of innocent people inside these walls, both players and natives. Please stay if you can. You must be the final last defense, Thou shall stay. If the pretty Bloodsucker fails, then I shall bare my own fangs into that thirsty beast. The giant Dragons feet cause small Earthquakes as it moves to guard the railway entrance gate. Back at the train, he looks straight at the close quarter battle, after casting so many spells, he could basically see even the Queens movement. Running on adrenaline and pure anger, he holds his longsword like a spear and after seeing the right moment hurls it at the Vampire, it goes straight into her thin, curvy chest. The speed of the sword was so immense that it stopped when her skin hit the handle guard. Now disoriented, with the help of the two generals, he jumps in. Now, three heavily buffed Veteran players are going against her with everything they got. Slowly, the Queen felt the overwhelming motivation of the three to kill her. She tightens her grip on her Rapier and proceeds to cast Ancient Spells. As if the Stage Two of a Boss Fight started, the players renewed their stances. What now? She just wont lay down and die! The Divine Knight commented. Eldritch Knight, what did you use to defeat that Purebred? The Silver armored Knight opens his palm, trying to make Paul talk faster. One of my Special Divine Three-Five-Seven rounds. Melted from a Saints Longsword. Cant you use it again? I only have Five shots left, and I need to materialize it. Do it. Well pin her down and fire that bullet straight into her fucking heart and hope to God it kills her or at least defeat her! Alright, lets try this! He materializes his Python revolver, quickly rejecting the normal rounds and loading in the Divine ones. Ready? As the day I was born. The three knights retreat to the wider roof of the boxcar where the Queen with a laugh attacks them, even with a sword embedded in her chest, she parries and the trio without any problem at all. The soldiers pick up the trembling Alana, still trying to defy the Queen''s authority, they put her down on one of the special cars carrying the rocket booster. Safe from the combat happening above them. The scenery suddenly changes as the train finishes its crossing of the mountainous valley with a canyon fall. Now going through a dense forest with hundred meter tall trees. Helicopters with the logo of the Men of the Wood arrive, the Pilots of the Three Blackhawks and two Apaches see the otherworldly fight happening on the second car. Phoenix to Hogday, permission to open fire on the train over. The Apache pilot bravely descends and flies closer to the train. Watching the Gothic Vampire Queen battle three Knights effortlessly. Hogday to Phoenix, negative. But have Spork deploy the MARSOC teams and help in the defence of the rocket boosters, over. Affirmative. You hear it Spork, do the deed. The Blackhawk helicopters then descend, the tips of their rotors just inches from clipping the trees. The train was still going at a steady 90 Mph when the special forces dropped the rope, going into the 10th car and running up and down the alternating trail of boxcar and rocket booster. Back at the second car, the three Knights finally manage to pin the Vampire Queen via Flashbang. She unknowingly ignored the ear blistering device, being not used to modern weaponry, the three Knights quickly teleported in and out. The Divine and Silver Knight drive their sword at her chest and neck into the roof of the car as Paul quickly pulls out his revolver and fires the Divine bullet straight into her heart. She suddenly stopped moving and Alana quickly appeared behind them, spooking the three. I-is it over? The Divine Knight was panting like he ran a ten mile marathon. No, but you did defeat her. The Countess then drives her claws into her chest, rummaging around it. Man, whatre those? K Cups? L Cups? The trio then laugh at the Silver Knights joke. I need to rest. Paul plops to the ground, with his Eldritch Armor punctured and battered beyond use, the other two''s armor wasnt as different, and they also drop dead. Tired from the fight, with blood slowly coming out of their nose, ears and mouth.. Guess big boobs are the solution to you men. Alana then rips out the beating Heart of the Vampire Queen. Thatll hinder her regeneration for a few minutes. Be prepared, If she still has energy to fight, believe me shell leave not one piece of you to suck or eat. Shell be in serious mode. Though tired and collapsed on the wet roof of the boxcar, Paul lifts his hand to ask a question as he tries to collect more energy, the trio gave it their all but they havent even killed the woman. She...ate humans? Rumor has it her Castle had a gigantic basement full of burly and muscled human Knights and Nobles for her to drink their blood, some say that if she likes a man hard enough, she takes them to her chambers and only for the said man''s bones to return as a means to traumatize the Nobles. Huh, a literal Maneater. The Silver Knight looks around, seeing that no one caught onto his joke, he flops his head back down. Controlling his breath and also trying to gain energy to stand up and ready himself for another round. The MARSOC team arrives and secures her. Putting her back into the Sarcophagus continually shot her head and one of the Train Engineers used the Welding machine inside the Special Containment Car to seal it, though her pretty face was still exposed, giving the soldiers the ability to take turns shooting her and preventing her from awakening. Though in Alana''s hand, the Vampire Queens heart still beats even though it wasnt connected to anything anymore. After an hour, the train arrives at Techno city, the rain has finally stopped and the Sun is directly illuminating the Modern metropolis, the tall glass buildings sparkle, freshly wet from the weather. Though the Architecture is inspired by American ones, having very large roads and sidewalks, the cars present on the road were both Left Hand and Right Hand drive. Bahamut on the other hand smiles warmly as the train passes her by. She secretly whispers to Paul Good work MLord. Surviving Special Forces soldiers that were tasked to defend the train celebrate as thousands of players wave and cheer at them from the vintage styled overpass and railings. Confetti and snacks were being thrown at the roof of the battered and damaged freight train. One of the soldiers even removed his helmet and balaclava, the blood that splattered at him was slowly washed away as some of the citizens of Techno City pop open bottles of wine, pouring it on the bloody roofs of the boxcars and military vehicles. Tears of joy flow down his cheeks as he reaches his arms out, knowing he just walked away from the entire ordeal alive. The city was vibrant and alive, with the colourful skies revealing itself, the beautiful mixture of differing colours of the buildings and cars creating a scenic image, making some of the soldiers shed a tear, reminding them of what they were fighting for. A way home, to their original world. To the one where they belong too. Even though they were in a Magical World thats hostile and dangerous in every aspect, the Metropolis gives them a breather, a familiar place, with familiar clothes, vehicles and people. The Special Freight Train slowly grinds to a halt at its designated siding, as 100 Ton Liebherr LTM 1080 Mobile Cranes with soldiers from a Logistics company slowly hoist the rocket boosters. The MARSOC team that Bahamut warned slid the Special Containment Cars side doors open. Putting the Sarcophagus into a trolley and putting it inside an armored 40ft container van. The semi truck disappears into the city escorted by Bradley APCs and M-ATV MRAPs. Back at the second boxcar, the three Knights are slowly lifted by Paramedics which load them into an Ambulance and are transported to the hospital. Their armor was still blowing steam from using an absurd amount of magic and the three of them were near death. One even went through a Prompt Critical condition briefly. One of the Paramedics noted that all three of them were suffering from severe blood loss and various broken limbs and bones. They quickly use healing magic to stabilize them as theyre taken to the Intensive Care Unit for further monitoring. Being a restricted area, the Vampire wasnt allowed in until said so by the Doctors. The Queen''s heart was stored in an icebox and put into storage, to be collected by the military later on. Back at the railyard, the last Rocket Booster is loaded into a Fontaine Lowboy, the tri drive Peterbilt 389 hauls it to the rocket launch site two miles behind the city where three Delta IVs are being assembled. All of them had payloads of Satellites which the Modern Guilds would use to finally have Global connectivity and have the ability to launch Intercontinental Missiles. There, a Scientist wearing a I WANT TO BELIEVE T-shirt is overseeing the operation. If the Weather is good tomorrow, well continue with the scheduled launch. Finally, huh, world wide connection. If the numbers we crunched are correct, yes. Though I do feel like we gave the folks with missiles a new way to wage war. That would indeed be problematic, but at the same time, theyre not pointing it at one another. I just hope they never do. The potential is still there. Another Scientist barges in, the cute bob haired girl disturbs the two. The extremely well decorated General looks down on the teenage woman. Spit it out child! We confirm that the Vampire Queen is still alive. Then call the Colonel and tell him to prepare the Flamethrowers. The young woman proceeds to the hallway and to the first floor, tapping the shoulder of the Radio Operator standing guard on the Reception Area of the Launch Site. After hearing the order, he picks up the longwave radios mic and reports the orders. The Colonel inside a warehouse on Techno Citys Industrial Area orders the Engineers to prepare to torch the Sarcophagus. Back at the Hospital, the respawned players visit the three generals. Giving them their thanks and saluting them while the ones that survived thanked the players who died before them, stating that they fought well to the bitter end. Resting in his comfy hospital bed, Alana tends to the injured Knight General. The curses the Vampire Queen was extremely powerful, forcing the Doctors to wait a day till theyre gonna use high level healing magic once again as even they got drained of Mana from performing so much powerful healing. For a brief moment, Paul awakened. The man felt nothing but pain and wanted to off himself to stop the feeling. I feel like utter shit. Then stop talking and keep resting. Bahamut, who had just finished eating a Peach flew to the bed, digging herself into the blanket and crawling to the injured man''s chest where she curled up and started sleeping. Oy Dragon, the man is injured. Its fine, she did a great job defending the military equipment on the train. Let her rest. Fuck, it HURRTTSS! Hah What''s up with our group? Seemed like a Circus to some degree. Here. The Vampire fixes his pillow and starts gently patting his head. His usually corporate hairstyle parted on the right was a mess. At least it''s a Circus and not a Freak Show. AHAHAHA! ARRGHHH! THE PAIN! Howre you still making jokes after fighting the most powerful Vampire next to the First King? Please, rest. If you only knew how many times me and Bahamut got heart attacks?! When the Doctors said you were tethering on the edge?! Because we humans make jokes when we are stressed or tired. Right now, I have both and LOTS OF IT. Haaah You humans are truly something. Yea, now if you want more Dad jokes, you can sit down next to my bed and hear me go. Within the next few hours, Paul is deep asleep. Resting like a log, murmuring about Board Meetings and Delivery Schedules as he snores. The room he was in is empty, the stool next to him where Alana was seated is gone and Bahamut who was resting on top of his chest is nowhere to be found. At the hallway outside his room, a skeleton Black Ops soldier from the Knights of Eldwood is sent flying to the corner of the hallway, Alana with a strange woman in a full black Gothic dress prepares to fight. Remember, our Lord is in one of the rooms behind us. Do not go over the top, I know you''re considered for his safety, but trust me. If you go all out, this entire city will be gone. Shush bloodsucker. I know full well what I am capable of doing. VOLUME 4 Chapter 10 Alana with her Longsword out looks at the tall voluptuous woman with long flowing straight blac hair next to her. How come youre taller than me? Whats your height? Im the same height as our Lord so are you like two or three- Shush bloodsucker, the thirsty one approaches! The woman was drenched in dark colors, she was wearing a Gothic dress and with a black veil covering her entire face, but her Golden eyes with pupils of a Lizard is visible. Her long black hair reaches the floor and the dark Crown she wears gleams as the rays from the Hallways light bounce off it. The Vampire Queen shows herself, in her purple dress that exposes her navel and abdomen. Shes also boiling hot from the attempted burning of her, holding with her left hand is a Medical Icebox containing her heart. She looks at the hallway and encounters the two women guarding Pauls room. May I ask who you are? Oh Maiden in black. Thous Bahamut, the Dragon God of the Void oh one with a thirst that is of the abyss. Indeed Indeed! And I shall have fun drinking yours. Ive never tasted the blood of a Dragon God. It must be extremely sweet! Back inside the room, Paul is having a nightmare. Remembering a time when he went to a derelict Cathedral in Dark World VR. Walking through the destroyed pews in full Eldritch Armor, with his Python revolver holstered on his right hip while his Longsword sheathed in the left. The clanking of his armor echoes through the destroyed relic. Going up to the second floor, the wooden steps crumble from the weight of his equipment. Upon entering the second floor, a woman is standing in front of a large stained class. He immediately notices her Hunters Cap with a Hippogriffs Feather. Her black leather long coat swayed from the air coming from the broken walls. Wanting to make himself heard, the Eldritch Knight takes a heavy step in the room, his armor clanking and catching the attention of the tall woman. She turns around with her tied hair slowly revealing a young beautiful woman with Silver Blonde hair and light blue eyes. Her sleeves had pure white frills and the cravat she wore perfectly showing the curves of her body. Oh my, oh my. What did I do now? Her voice was cute and energetic, that of a teenager. Lady Mary, Demon Hunter of the Hunters Association. Pauls crass and manly voice in return was the opposite of hers. Thats Lady Mary of the Arendhal Family to you. Really? Family names? Jesus you larpers really are something. What? Were in a second reality. Why not go all the way? On the other hand, you know why Im here. Or do you not? I guess it''s something about getting detected in one of your factories. Exactly. Heh. Didnt know the Eldritch Knights of Eldwood are changing to the Modernists. Just like that, her voice changed to a mature lady, deep and heavy. Its for the sake of our future, technology will be the balancing force well use to the overwhelming numbers of player Kingdoms. Then what do you want to achieve from this? Not gonna lie I was just heading to the Capital to collect my Dragon God Companion. But Hashashin told me you were around the Deadlands Region, hence I am here now. I see, and? Well he starts walking closer to the girl, using his hands, he swings his black cape, revealing his Revolver and Sword. Im gonna have to kill you as a warning. Let us fight here, if I kill you, you wont spill the beans about our factories. If you kill me, do whatever you want with the information. Serious arent we? Of course, with whats on the line. I have to. Using his Index finger, he quickly unholsters his Python revolver, spinning it three times in a matter of two seconds. He opens the cylinder, revealing the six .357 rounds it held, he then turns the gun on its back, revealing to the lady the rounds. After showing the bullets, he quickly snaps the cylinder back in its place. He spins the gun like a cowboy and holsters it back. In return, Mary unsheathes her Vampiric Rapier, slicing the air, showing her immense speed and then putting the blade infront her, revealing the ornate design and blood flowing through the metal. She then unholsters her Flintlock Pistol, firing it at two ropes above the ceiling. This makes the Knight weary, after a second, he hears the one of the Bells falling from the tower, quickly dodging it, it fell right where he was. Now the way he came in is blocked by it. He looks back at the Hunter, she was already in front of him. Huh, a Vampire too. Yes, but before we have fun, why not introduce yourself BUT, in a Knightly way. Haaah, if you so wish. He clears his throat. I am Eldritch Knight-General of the 7th Legion, Commander of the Undead Knights of Eldwood PilotMan, known as Paul the Undying Loner. The one who took on an Army, broke through the gates of the Kingdom of Light, and killed its King alone. Thats more like it. Without a warning, she disappears and is already behind the Knight, in return he uses his gauntlet to block her Rapier. Unholstering his revolver with his free hand, he shoots her but using teleportation she dodges the bullet. Every time shed appear, Paul wouldve already had his revolver pointed at her, when he spent all six bullets, he unsheathes his arming sword and blocks her attack with one hand. He violently awakens back at the hospital, gasping for air and adrenaline running through his veins. Water was quickly given to him by a woman wearing white gloves that seemed to reach her elbow. He looks to his left and sees that the Vampire Queen, Bahamut in her Dragon form is on the desk next to his bed, intently looking at the tall woman. Alana is behind the Queen with her Ancient Vampiric Longsword inches from the womans neck. Uhhh hello? Paul notices the Queens usually dominating and intimidating posture was submissive, as if shes trying to reconcile after doing something bad. As you know, by Vampire Law, were to be under those whove defeated us. As much as I hate to admit this, youve defeated me thus I shall now serve under you. Wow, guess three is the party size huh. Well uhm welcome? Curious about the outside, he looks at the blinds of the window to the hallway and notices that its jam packed with soldiers. The ones near the door are shaking and trembling while holding their assault rifles. Wanting to calm them down, he raises his hand and gestures a thumbs up. Relaxing the people, the two generals on the other hand enter the room. Curious about what just happened. Whatre you doing here maam? I came here to perform my vows. Vows? You marrying the Eldwood General? Something of that sort. Paul on the other hand is completely aloof, just waking up from a bad nightmare. But the Queen didnt pay any heed to it. Kneeling down and holding his left hand, even though she was wearing long gloves that reached her elbow, the Knight General could feel her soft hand and her long slender fingers as it slipped into the top of his palm. "Thy''s immense courage to face thou with your compatriots has laid bare to its fruit. I, Elizabeth Marie Bartley, First of the Vampires, the Ancient Queen of my kin, have wedded thy soul, thy body, thy title and thy honor to you. For pain, for sorrows, for anger and hate. In weakness and in greatness, Till, thou''s last and final breath, I shall be with thee. I pledge to you my undying faithfulness and eternal love." The beautiful blonde woman then closes her eyes, her thin eyebrows and pretty eyelashes caught the man''s eyes. Her beauty was on another level, one that is above that of the already extremely attractive Alana. "Thou beseech thee to honor the Vampires most greatest virtue, to give one''s service to a combatant whose bested them. I pledge thyself to you. This is my solemn vow and may the witnesses in this Room take this promise to heart. As this contract shalt not be broketh even upon the worst curses and perils." "Then... Promise me one thing... you won''t be afraid to show me the true you. I already fought you in your weakest state, I might as well help you through it all. Not as a Master or a Lord, but as a friend who is concerned for your well being." Paul then smiles and pats the top of her head. Noting on how silky her hair is. The Queen on the other hand smiles, cementing her pledge and sealing their fates together. May I ask you maam, where did this entire tradition of defeated Vampires having to serve those who defeated them? And as much as I want to scream in terror, I feel like doing so would kill me. It was my husband who thought of it. He knew what we Vampires were capable of, hence he made sure theres somewhat of a way to control us. Thus was a Curse he made with the Demon King. In exchange, wed offer our help to them. Alright, well Alana. You heard her, sword down. She reluctantly followed his order. Still behind her and intently guarding her every move. If you are uncomfortable, we have a chair there. That stool seems to be way too small for your... very revealing outfit. Oh no, Im fine. Now, would you have any questions? Yes, how exactly did you become the Vampire Queen and whats up with the rumors you nearly enslaved all of humanity? Ah. The Blonde Queen elegantly fixes her posture, breathing in as if shes about to tell a long lost tale. I was an Arch Priestess of a long lost religion, the main Church sent a great Knight with me in an expedition, a great Famine had spread across the land and thus we were sent to find a way to save everyone. After a long arduous journey, we reached a strange Cave with a fountain that was gleaming with magic. It was the most beautiful thing Ive seen in my life. Queen Elizabeth Marie Bartley Though she was once a mere human, gifted with great divinity, making her an Arch Priest at a young age, she never was able to live a normal life. Throughout her human years, she spent studying at the Churchs libraries while tending to her duties as a Priestess. Then came one of the worst famines in the Ancient land of Dragovh, this forced the Church who was helping over the Kingdoms to send their own people in search of a long lost magical item that is said to be able to heal entire patches of land engulfed by war or disaster. The man she was sent with, her future husband, was a Knight from one of the first Noble families to exist in the land. The two originally didnt meet eye to eye, but as they fought, ate and felt pain together. They slowly fell in love while in search of the said item. No one expected that theyd find a corrupt Fountain of Life, mixed with the embers of Evil. Though they were attracted to its power and its beauty, little did they know this was a trap. To create the first ever Vampires of the land. It was shortly after this that the Wise King used it for war and to advance his army''s power. Leading to the first appearances of the mixed human-animal hybrids of the land. She started playing with her fingers, like someone deep in thought. We drank from it and thats when it happened. We turned into the first Vampires, the immense thirst we had was not of water, as we drank it continually and our thirst did not waver, only then when I looked at him did I understand what we needed. The entire day, we spent drinking each other''s blood like beasts in heat. Only the day after did we realize the monsters weve become. Even after gaining power, Elizabeth never did use it for Evil. She would only show a fraction of it to protect those who came under her and those who needed it. It was centuries after, when the Wise King turned into the first Demon Lord did their eternal Kingdom in Schon also change. Laying waste to the great lands and civilization of the continent, surrounded and alone. She and Charles had no choice but to stand up and join the corrupted King. With her talents and intellect, she gained notoriety immediately. Having ruthless and cunning tactics, while countless innocents were trampled under her Legions. The Generals called the men to start writing this down, while the decorated five star general arrived to check on the situation, he remained silent in the hallway, listening to the Queens story. It was not long after we started thirsting for more blood. The Knight I was with came from a noble family, and decided it was best for us to find shelter and be hidden for as long as we could. He had a warm family, reminding me of my life at the Village. They were rich and powerful yet treated a Holy Peasant like me as one of their own. Everyone stayed quiet, respecting Queen Elizabeths recalling. It was not long after the Knight revealed what happened to us, they first called a Wizard and a Sorceress but everyone was baffled. After that rumors came of two beings capable of drinking human blood, it didnt take long for people to start spreading misinformation which led to Shamans and Hunters coming to the Estate to look and hunt us down. So I guess this is when you guys started the Vampire Kingdom? Paul asked. Indeed, we wanted to respect the families and their kindness and left, we then started to get attacked, hunted by Mercenaries and Knights looking for a worthy opponent to make their name known. Slowly but surely, our numbers rose. But with nowhere to go, we opt to start a Village in a remote part of what is now known as Dragovh. Oh that continent! Thats where were actually based right now. Yes but as more people came, we had to move. The Demon Lord offered us that, in his Continent. Back then, he was known as the Wise King and the rest is history. Question, where did the entire enslavement of humankind happen? I wont make excuses for what Ive done, the Vampire Kingdom became more powerful as it is ruthless, I always wanted to have a child but Vampire blood is so powerful, if a miracle even happens that a baby is born, itd die shortly after. Not able to handle the power so I worked hard and researched and experimented With the help of my King we actually had a child. But it died a few months later. The Queen''s face was in shatters, she looked not only traumatized but also in deep regret and immense sadness. Though the tears didnt suit her beautiful face, she instead looked like a village girl. Whose dreams of wanting to have a family, shattered. But even through it all, she was still a normal human deep inside. A mere village girl who had talent and gift, turned into a Vampire and unwittingly took the responsibility of safekeeping a new and more powerful species of humanoids. Forever young and beautiful. Her dreams on the other hand, never did change. She still wanted to have a family with the now King Charles, but after trying many times, and each death of a child causing her more and more grief till reaching her breaking point did her heart come to its darkside. Using the immense arousal they feel from drinking blood as an escape from the harsh truth. That she was never bound to have a child for all of eternity. The soldiers and officers in the room slowly lowered their weapons, all looking at her with teary eyes, feeling her grief in her tone. Others while others gripped the handles of their guns. Still ready to shoot and fight, untrusting of the woman knowing her history as a villain. An enemy of all humans. I had an infinite amount of blood and my thirst for it became more and more as I tried to forget the entire ordeal, my Husband, the former Knight that was with me who was now King, tried to stop me, but I wanted more. The taste, the sweetness of it. I needed more to forget. Her hands reach out to the skies, as if to ask the Angels for help. The Kingdom of Rose Cramoisie was already a powerful country, and I had access to anything a being would ever want. Thats when I started using our economic prowess and started preparing to take over the world. To maybe find a way or take everyone with me. So how come now, youre all calm and collected and not crazy? I now have a Lord, a new order and that is to serve thee. It cleared my mind. Calmed my soul down. Okay, but would your husband be alright with this? I would not want to fight a Vampire King. Hes already dead he died protecting me from the Saint. He knew all throughout the way that I was dooming us, but he kept his word from when we were still humans and protected and loved me till the end. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Seeing such a beautiful woman cry, Paul couldnt help himself but hug her. It wasnt out of pity, but out of respect. Wanting to comfort the woman whod been through so much for so long. Something a human soul should never experience. He knew that all he could give her was a brief moment of respite. Though small, the worn and tired Queen felt his sincerity, even after putting the man in a critical state, he was still willing to do such a thing. May I ask Ask away. Whats your dream MLord? My dream? the Knight General had to take a second, as her scent was so overwhelming with rose. It is to return home, marry a beautiful woman and have a family. That is wonderful. Then, I shall make sure that this happens. If I were to ever fail, then I shall go down with you. Carrying with me the burden of your dream. You Vampires are crazy. No one who lives a life of eternity would stay normal. Welcome to the club. You can ask Alana for the rules. Just dont go overpower okay? I dont want the attention. Suddenly, one of the Men of the Woods General collapses, the soldiers quickly bring him to a room, calling the nurses. Within the next few minutes, Paul also collapses and goes into sleep. The soldiers even with the Vampires panicked but when the Doctors came, they stated that their bodies are still under extreme duress from casting so many spells and receiving extreme damage. The next few days were dangerous as the three generals slipped in and out of coma. Paul and one of the Generals needed to be rushed to the ICU multiple times in the middle of the night. Finally, on the sixth day, he awakens, fully stabilized. Ahhhhhh that was probably the best sleep Ive had in a while. Wanting to stretch, he raises his arm and feels some weight on his left hand, opening his eyes he sees a sleeping Alana holding his hand. Knowing this is a once in a lifetime moment, he tightens his grip to feel her palm. Her long and slender fingers underneath the red thin gloves she always wore were soft and yet cold. Bringing it closer to his nose, he takes a smell of her scent and is taken away by the flowery feel of it. Dang, for someone so dangerous yet look so innocent. He lets go of the hand, trying to stand up to get to his uniform that was on a rack at his right. Ehhhhhhh I cant feel my legs. Looking down, he confirms theyre still attached and he can even move his toes. A Doctor passing by sees the General trying to get up and rushes in, slamming the door open and awakening the Vampire. General Paul! You mustnt move! Rest, your body is still under extreme duress! Eh wha-! Alana using her Vampiric powers swiftly puts him back on the bed. Following the middle aged Doctors order. B-but, what about work Doc? Itll take months before the UNs plan will come to fruition. So rest, we must also check if you need to get to rehab. Rehab!? How many days have I been out? Almost a week. Dang. No wonder I cant feel my legs. One of the Generals also passed away from the stress, but hes respawned. If you want, that could be another way. What? Heck no. Id rather struggle here than respawn. Which Church? The one near the middle of the city. When? Two days ago, he flatlined at night. I see He looks around and notices Bahamut sleeping comfortably on a chair with a cushion, but he knows her danger. Being a Dragon God, he cannot die in front of her, knowing the trauma would be too much for the little thing. Uhhhh wheres the Queen? Dont worry, Five Star General Carter called for her. Something about spies. Okay, well if you can Doc, tell them to bring her in after. We dont want such a powerful being out on the loose, and she needs company. Of course. But please keep resting. Miss Alana, Im counting on you. The Countess merely smiles and nods. Ill suck his blood if he dares do anything. Thats not funny! Underneath Technocity, a massive underground complex meant for Scientific exploration and testing is now a Bunker. On a steel hallway, the Vampire Queen was in her Purple Gothic Dress, full of frills, General Carter couldnt help but notice how ornate it was and her large breasts. Entering an Elevator, theyre taken to even lower levels. Hundreds of feet below the surface. Exiting, theyre met with a Prison complete with interrogation rooms. Room #3 was heavily guarded. They salute the General with withering white hair, though looking older than everyone, the man seemed to only be in his thirties. Is one of the enemy spies here? Yes sir, Vampire with the name Fenneli Ardus. And his colleagues? The female is currently in solitary confinement after attacking one of the Officers, the other two males are currently locked in specialized Cells. Good. I want you to call the interrogators here, we bought the big guns. The soldier looks behind the decorated General and sees the elegant tall 62 blonde woman with immense power enaminating out of her. She had her hands together, standing up right like a true noble. Y-yes sir. The General then turns around, tilting his head up to meet the eyes of the Vampire. Even though he was a fully grown man, the Queen was a centimeter taller than him. Okay maam, behind this door is an assailant suspected of Espionage and Murder. He wont talk, no matter how much we hurt the guy, he just regenerates. Hence why I borrowed you, the big heads running Techno City don''t know anything about war, just nerds geeking out. Hence why theyve only found out about this now. Wed like you to pry them open. Here. Pulling out his jacket is a brown Envelope with a string marked with EVIDENCE. She turns the string around, opening it. After taking some seconds to look at the photos, she smirks. Found out something? Ah. These fools are part of an old ancient team I formed to spy on the Kingdoms thousands of years ago. These markings on their Daggers. Ive personally oversaw its making and designing. This is better news than I thought. Rattling of shoes are heard, the Vampires ears twitch. Ah, General Carter, hows the Men of the Woods? Good, my Captain told me youve been having a hard time prying information out of these people. What do you expect? We arent trained Cops, let alone certified interrogators. At least try to act the part, Agent. The Agent then notices the beautiful mature lady behind the General. Even though only seeing the side of her face, her red lipstick and eyeliner caught him out of the blue, immediately attracted to the woman. She strokes her hair back, revealing her ear, though it was the same size as a humans, it was pointed and sharp. To her dismay, the Officer didnt budge and continually stared at her, completely enamored. Whats wrong with these humans? Have Vampires become that weak in this age? was all she could think, unfamiliar to the mortals reacting so nonchalant around the presence of her kind. Oh my, and who is this pretty white flower? Is she available tonight? If you can handle her, ask her yourself. But I doubt a kid like you can. Shell eat you in and out. Carter steps aside, letting the Agent meet the woman. The other men with him also got closer to take a look at her. Oh my, arent we a brave one. Her smile was so intense it could give a man enough love to last for a few weeks. H-heh. Wow May I ask for your name maam. You sure you wont regret it love? Why would a man like me regret knowing the name of such a perfect specimen. By all means, you are the perfect woman. She then bows, lifting her skirt and properly introducing herself like a Noble. Vampire Queen Elizabeth Marie Bartley of House Voltaire. Second only to the Vampire King Sir Charles the Fourth. Founding member of the Council of Blood and of the High Society. Known throughout the land as the one with insatiable desire for blood. I greet thee. The Agents tremble after knowing her true nature and name. But shes unfazed by the mortal mens reaction. Even patting the head of the Agent, causing him to faint from the mixture of lust and fear. General, may I? Of course Miss Bartley. Oh please, call me by my first name, Elizabeth. Or Beth if you wanted it shortened. Of course Miss Beth. Never knew Vampires shorten their names. We dont. But I found it cute after overhearing some of your men call each other by their nicknames. O-oh. You pick things up fast huh. As a Leader of a Mighty Eternal Kingdom, one needs to be updated by the times. Though I think Carmilla would suit you more. Dont want to cause panic to the natives. The General then knocks on the door. But before heading in, the fainted Agent regains some of his consciousness and raises his index finger. P-please dont kill him. Its our nu-mmber one rule ere. Ahhhh He faints once again, getting dragged by the other Agents to the Elevator while General smiles. Heh, Virgins. he puts his cap on. Fixing his jacket and medals. I better go and explain things to him, dont worry, the glass inside that is a one way one. The Captain is in there watching over you. Thank you General Carter. Please, call me Carl. I better go now. Elevators about to go up. The General jogs to the elevator, waving goodbye to the Queen. If only the Nobility grew up like that I wouldnt have to make such a wild culture. Ugh, I must prepare. She materializes her Red and Gold Crown, full of Crimson Red Rubies and Emerald Stones thatre the same color as her eyes. The door on her right opens, a man wearing Multicams and in full combat gear with a clipboard greets her. Miss Bartley, if anything goes to shit. You can call us by the button underneath your side of the desk. The assailant is named Fenneli Ardus, Six foot three tall, extremely well built, Caucasian, sharp jawline, messy brown hair, with red eyes. The agent has some notes saying He flips the paper on his clipboard. Snarky motherfucker, known to have slept with over thirty women in the city He quickly stops, realizing all the stupid things the Agent wrote down. Uhhh I apologize he flips the paper once again. Wanted for Murder of ten natives of the land, stealing classified documents from the Space Center and also being an annoying-womanizing-charismatic-fuck, teaching me how to talk to chicks like he knows it all. As noted. You mortals seem different from others, you all have a sense of humor. The Vampire Kingdom could use people like you in the Council, not taking things way too seriously. Well, we didnt come from this world. Good luck. The soldier bows and closes the door. The Queen''s eyes widen, but her train of thought is disrupted by the ringing of the Bell, the door unlocks and she gracefully enters the tight 4X4 Room, soundproofed and armored. Shes greeted by a handsome man slumping down. With his head facing the iron table and his hands cuffed to a railing in the middle. Are you sure about this sir? Dont worry Corporal. One look at her and I now know why. If what they say is true, the others would be powerless against her. But Captain, isnt this too much? The rumors say she almost enslaved humanity. Well, shes defeated and under our Military now. I say we trust our higher ups. I dont know sir. Its better than nothing. We havent even found the other players with Dragon God pets. The world hasnt ended yet, so I guess we can rest easy for now. Sit back and watch the show Corporal. This is going to be interesting. The Captain removes his Beret. Opening the Fan even though the A/C was on. He grabs a pack of cigarettes on his top left pouch. Lighting it with fire magic. He then takes the metal chair, placing it in front of the window. He sits down slouching with his face trained on the beautiful lady. And here starts the circus. Inside the room, she casually moves her dress and sits down elegantly. Whats with this metal chair? For people with such advanced machines, they shouldve given me something more comfy. Her deep and mature voice captures the attention of the spy. Slowly lifting his head to meet the lady. Oh finally, Agent Dean finally got me a female interrogator. Do a good job and you might- His jaw drops open and his eyes stare at the Queen. In total shock, the man looks down once again. Hiding his face, full of fear. Intimidated by their Ancient Leader. EXTRA CHAPTER 1 THIS IS FIREBASE KHE SANH! WERE REQUESTING FOR A BROKEN ARROW! MULTIPLE ENEMY BRIGADES ARE STORMING THE LINE! THE BUSHES ARE SHITTING THEM AND WERE GETTING BOMBED LIKE GOD ITSELF IS SHITTING AT US FROM ABOVE! As the Colonel frantically calls for help in ATC Tower, it its left on the makeshift dirt runway, a C-130H taxis into the Runway as it gets bombed. Boxcar, Boxcar to Khe Sanh. Were not aborting take off over. Outpost Delta needs these supplies. ROGER BOXCAR! TAKE OFF NOW BEFORE THE HARRASSING BARRAGE REACHES HALF OF THE RUNWAY! Copy on all. Godspeed. GODSPEED TO YOU TOO! Meanwhile all hell breaks loose on the Firebase as players with skeleton soldiers frantically shoot into the bushes with M16A4s and M4A1s. The jungle was Tropical and the heat could kill a man if they didnt drink enough water. Mud and dirt is scattered around the base as M1A1 AIMs and M1A2Cs form a firing line. The C-130Hs pilot puts the throttle to max as large magic fireballs strike the uppermost part of the runway. The daring flyboys took off successfully, though shrapnel visibly hit the bottom of the fuselage, they quickly shifted their direction Northeast. Over the rice paddies and miles and miles of jungle so thick they see the stricken Outpost Delta. Its defenders are already fighting inside as Hueys and Blackhawks circle it like vultures, providing air support as half wolf and half horse human hybrids storm the barbwires and fences. Their immense speed and keen hearing proved difficult to the low level players who can only rely on their modern weapons as the equalizer. Boxcar to Outpost Delta, whats the situation down there? We got the M-One-One-Threes youve requested over. ROGER BOXCAR! LZ NOWHERE IS HOT! BUT I STILL HAVE A CONTINGENT OF ENGINEERS THERE! DROP IT AND WELL QUICKLY BOARD THEM! Affirmativo Delta. Well circle around and skid them on the grass. GET HIM OUT OF HERE! GO! GO! GO! DRAG HIM OUT! The transmission cuts out and the C-130H puts down its landing gears. The open killing field engulfed a former Helicopter landing area, which was big enough for the cargo plane to perform a Low Altitude Parachute Extraction. Even with all the death and suffering below them, the two pilots kept their cool and smoothly turned around and aligned the aircraft. They then perfectly performed the LAPES without a witch. The M113 APCs skidded their way into the scarred grassland and surviving Engineers defended by remaining troops immediately got the .50s into action. Fifty miles away, a carrier strike group from the Men of the Woods arrived. Firebase Khe Sanh, this is MOW Grahame, a Kitty-Hawk class aircraft carrier supported by an Enterprise class nuclear aircraft carrier. Were deploying Super Hornets, Phantoms, and Growlers to immediately support you, over. THANK GOD! THEYRE ALREADY DEEP INSIDE THE BASE! YOU''RE CLEARED TO LAY WASTE ON EVERYTHING!!! Copy Colonel Hartmann. Stay tight, whats your respawn area, over? IT''S ALREADY GONE! THE VILLAGE WAS BURNED DOWN BY THESE TRIBAL FUCKS TWO HOURS AGO AND THEYVE REACHED THE BASES ALTAR! WE HAVE NO RESPAWN POINTS! Super Hornets flew low and fast but the F-4 Phantom IIs carrying ten 750lb of Napalm overtook them as the stricken Firebase came into view with pillars of smoke and all sorts of differing coloured magical beams fired down upon it. The old Vietnam era fighter jet was pinpoint in this bombing run. Engulfing the entire length of the base with two lines of nothing but pure smoke and fire. The Tribal warriors of the Blue Moon clan and the Mud Calk were charred, not even their bones were left as the Napalm burned everything, even the leftover vehicles. Colonel Hartmann was so proud of their timing that he tipped his Cavalry hat and waved at the jets passing by. Good! These native fucks will learn from us! Cold Chisel? Whats the status of the Helicopter assault?! Oh yea, righto mate. We got over twenty Hueys and six Apaches headed over to ya. ETA Four mikes. Roger! God bless you Aussies! Our Navy just paved the way for your boys to land on the Firebase! Keep it chill and deploy! Copy that Khe Sanh. Watch for the skies, were boutta rain hell on these sooks. With Norman Greenbaum - Spirit In The Sky playing, a large formation of ten UH-1H Hueys escorted by six AH-64E silhouette the rising Sun from the East as a damaged C-130H flew over them, its first engine has a large arrow embedded on its cowler, violently performing an emergency landing on the unpaved runway and running aground as firefights happen around it. Over the large helicopter formation, one chopper is five hundred meters away, a S-70A Blackhawk, keenly watching over the firefight, on its door written Queensland Heat with a pin up of a sexy woman riding a Kangaroo. Yea Hogrider, deploy Yowie on the entrance, lay waste on everything. Dont hold back on those suckas. The Apaches lay waste on the attacking humanoid tribals, seeing that the tides have changed, many have switched into their Invisibility Cloak and as if everyone attacking the players just disappeared, the entire enemy side has stopped firing arrows and magic at them. In return, the helicopters and the defenders of the Firebase continued laying waste. As even though the Cloak hides their signatures, it doesnt remove their physical presence and bullets will still kill them Half a hundred miles away, a Combat Patrol is weaving through the thick weeds of the jungle. The Squad leader with his M16A4 and with an under barrel M203 Grenade launcher, hacking at the bushes with a Machete. Little did they know they were in the middle of an entire tribal army, the radiomans backpack PRC then comes to life. GOOOOOOD MOORNNNING SCHON! THIS IS I! THE GREAT AND ALMIGHTY LEFTENANT BRUCE AND COMING TO YOU TODAY AT A HOT THIRTY TWO CELSIUS MORNING! MOS is I dont fucking know and coming to you live from the ass end of this shithole, Airbase Peanuts. Temperatures are expected to calm as the December month rolls in! You heard it here folks! Our smart people back at the Guilds have determined that this place has the same months as us but with some differences! Including in the Februaries and Januaries having five to six extra days! In other news, the Six foot and eight foot tall humanoids with Wolf heads and horseheads has been successfully outed from Firebase Khe Sanh, though suffering heavy losses, Colonel Hartmann has said that hell shove more Napalm up these furballs asses with his bare hands if needed! Oh my God! Look at the time! The upbeat and energetic man in the radio immediately boosts the morale of the combat patrol, having to fight an unbearable number of mosquitos, snakes and poisonous plants made their time there an absolute hell. But thanks to their healing magic, they were able to survive it and even the poisonous animals and plants. Hey Joachim, we actually have a name for those things. You mean the one about the Werewolves or the Horseheads? Horseheads. In my country, we actually call them Tikbalangs. A mythical creature that is supposed to lead people astray in the rainforests in the provinces just like whats happening now. The Asian player faces the Squad leader with the Second in Command, visibly confused by the terrain and holding the worn paper map theyve been given upside down. Well here in Europe, the Werewolves, we actually call them Lycanthropes. Humans that can turn into Wolves. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. The well built and tall European man was then cut by an Irish fellow, man handling an M60E4 with a rucksack full of belt links for the 7.62s. Look, the only thing you have to look out for, is the six or eight foot tall ones. Theyre batshit crazy and still under the control of the first Demon King or Lord or whatever the fuck. The more humanoid ones, like the one I was banging in a Cottage, which is basically a Human chick with Wolf ears, are pretty normal except for their heightened senses and smell. Yea, yea, yea. Youve been going on about that since we were at the Blackhawk. We get it, you''re not a virgin anymore. Tell that to me again when youve actually done it back in our world. Though the cloaked humanoids are unable to understand English, theyre well aware that theyre too busy joking and horsing around to see theyre surrounded. The tall beast reveals his hand and signals for some of his kind on the top of the trees to prepare to ambush them. Now, for those saying it''s too early to be this loud, YOU GOTTA WAKE UP AND START MOVING! We gotta show the Russians who got fucked by the Vampires and Demons up North that we can do better! With the help of the good ole Aussies from Down Under, the hardened folks of the Southeast Pacific Regions and of course my fellow Americans, we shall go home with a victory for all of us. OH! WE GOT NEWS! Recently we heard that the Freight train carrying rocket parts has arrived at Techno City! Hence why to all my people listening to this radio, from the Oriential and harsh jungles of Eastern Schon to the scenic fields and landscapes of Dragovh to the mountainous and arduous lands of Geraldia and most of all! Our desert rats in Meridian, doing God''s work and helping our folks who got enslaved into freedom, I COME TO YOU ALL FROM AIR BASE PEANUUUTS! All of the sudden, the Irishman with his M60E4 opened fire into a random bush. Unbeknownst to him, his senses correctly detected an eight foot tall Werewolf man that attempted to drag him into the forest, never to be found. Jesus Goomer Pile, what the fuck was that? You trying to genocide the local fauna now?! The stoic and stubborn Sergeant wasnt having any of it. You fucktard just blew our position! I FOOKEN FELT SUMTHING DER MATE! YAAAR THATS NOT GOOD! GLASSES! CONTROL THAT MAN OR IF WE RESPAWN, ILL SLAM YOU INTO LATRINE DUTY! The young nerdy looking player was thrown aback by the Sergeants anger, but rather than responding, the Private kept staring at the Squad Leader. What?! Why aren''t you saying anything, soldier?! Sir, not to spook you or anything but the Tree branch behind you is slightly lifted. Im trying not to panic but Im sure thats one of the Humanoids about to stab you sir. Gobb, call in an Airstrike in our position right now. The Radioman calmly grabs his Handset, nonchalantly trying to speak into it while everyone keeps an eye on one another, not letting the cloaked beasts to ambush them. This is Bravo Two, were currently smack dab in the middle of an enemy ambush. Were requesting any aircraft in this frequency to bomb us. Airbase Khe Sanh copies you. Were still in light combat, cleaning some stragglers, but I have some Hercules with Agent Blue Herbicides with Poison loaded up and ready for flight. Ill get them to you. Callsign Bluebird, over. Copy, well jump into MOPP gear immediately. The Sergeant was first, casually opening his gas mask pouch and putting on the M45 while grabbing a pair of Nomex gloves in his rucksack. The rest of the squad then followed as three C-130Hs carrying hundreds of barrels of Agent Blue took off from the still battered and unpaved runway of Khe Sanh. The last cargo plane blew one wheel on its left landing gear as it took off. Back at the Combat Patrol, they continue walking through the forest while knowing full well theyre surrounded and the moment they take an eye off one another, theyd be dead. Using the M45 gas mask, their sights have literally been clogged now by the eye holes with leaves, branches and weed. As the squad marched on, behind them, they could hear the propellers of the C-130Hs. Bluebird to Bravo Two, whats your current status over? Were passing IP Beauford to Bedford now. Bravo Two to Bluebird, gas us with this fucks. Theyre still creeping on from behind, over. Copy, make sure you dont have any skin exposed. This shit will make you wanna scratch yourself to the bone. The line of three C-130s open their ramps, and a trail of blue smoke falls upon the forest, giving it a blue hue while the Tribals inhale the Poisonous Herbicide, clogging their lungs and causing internal bleeding which then lead to a fast and violent death. The cargo planes then flew directly over the squad, and all of the sudden, Glasses is flattened by an invisible object. The Radioman and Machine Gunner nearly shot one another but luckily, the two calmly looked down and could see he had disappeared. All of the sudden, the man appears out of nowhere. Removing the cloak and revealing a large muscled eight foot tall werewolf man wearing leather armor and holding a large dagger. Holy shit guys. Then more bodies fell from the treetops and their surroundings, the soil and the bushes getting crushed around them showed just how much they were going to fight if ever they chose to open fire. This could easily go up to the hundreds or thousand. Aye laddy. Good job today? Yea, call in for the Blackhawk and tell Bluebird it did God''s work today. A few miles away, on the side of a Hill thats been turned into elevated rice paddies, Twenty UH-1Y Iroquois escorted by AH-1Z Cobras and MH-6 LIttlebirds all in Vietnam era style camouflage flew through the strange Oriental land where some open fields has some strange pyramid structures made out of rocks put on top of each other and tall building like land formations force the pilots to weave and maneuver their way into the LZ. The UH-1Y Transport helicopters quickly landed, deploying multiple squads as they threw purple smoke while throwing red on some random huts which the AH-1Z quickly blew up with Hydra rockets. One of the Iroqouis was ferrying the Colonel, proudly wearing his Stetson Cavalry Hat while touting his shiny Golden Aviators as his chopper touched down, sinking its skids on the paddies and letting the officers out. God I love the smell of Napalm in the morning. Following him is a Captain wearing his ACH combat helmet with goggles down. I cant believe you just said that. Out of all the things you couldve said like orders, you had to say that sentence. What? A normal person wont get the opportunity to say that line. Of course Ill do it, and out of everything, you really gotta pick that one? Not the fact that I just napalmed Rice Paddies and blew up straw houses? No, those I get, but Jesus. That line. Youve watched that movie way to many times. Suck my big fat cock Captain. When I get promoted to General, youll be sucking my balls too. Respectfully sir? Speak. Go fuck yourself. Ohhh, so it''s going to be like that huh? I remember seeing you go to a Succubus Inn back at Geraldia. WHA- HOW?! I have many eyes. I always gotta keep my men, most of all my trusted officers in line. WELL, I saw you ogling at those Holy See Nuns back at the Kingdom of James! WOAH, HEY! WHAT WAS I SUPPOSED TO DO? WHY WOULD NUNS WEAR SUCH TIGHT CLOTHES?! The soldiers then dragged out the half human half animal residents of the land and Rolling Stones - Sympathy for the Devils blasting from makeshift speakers welded into the position of the passenger seats. The two officers then go into serious mode, walking to the suspicious individuals the soldiers found. Ive heard news that some Eight Foot Tall Furballed fucktards came through this place and blew up two Outposts and a Firebase. Does any one of you understand English or even know what Im talking about? They didnt respond, the NCO noticed that theyre wearing Asian farming outfits complete with Conical hats, they have no idea what was even happening and it''s their first time even seeing a helicopter and modern machines. The Colonel gestures for the soldiers to let them go. He then goes around and quickly grabs the handset on one of the Radioman. This is Godfather to all callsigns, expedite the assault. We know they have tunnels here but dont bother asking the Locals. Only those with Translation skills are allowed to do so, they dont understand jack as expected. Behind him, two F-4 Phantom IIs drop a total of twenty four Napalm canisters in one run. Creating a large wall of dangerous flame. The soldiers who were too used to the violence merely ignored it. Tasking their mindless skeleton men to follow them into combat and to destroy the tunnels that littered the area. Colonel Westwood, sir, are you sure we cant slow down? Weve only arrived and were already covering a dangerous amount of land that we might overstretch ourselves even with helicopters and planes. Look Captain, right now, we have to make do. Because at this moment, Public support for our invasion of Schon is at its peak. By all means, we must move forward before everyone gets weared down by war. This is already costing the United Nations enough, sending an entire carrier strike fleet here alone has meant the call to action of tens of thousands of mindless skeletons and thousands of players. But sir, the Fortress City is still nearly a thousand kilometers away. Would it even be worth it in the end if we dont even calculate that our forces wont reach the Demon Kingdoms borders before getting bogged down by their numbers? It will. That city, though being Ancient as said in the documents, has its worth. It is strategically placed between three intercepting rivers and is a trading hub for most of the Hybrids in this part of the continent. So Captain, get your Air Cavalry going. Only slow down if the French and Australian players cant keep up. Do not stop, we must reach it before snowfall starts as December is near. Sir, yes sir. And tell the other Asians to start moving! The Filipinos and Japanese are already multiple miles ahead of the entire main force! VOLUME 5 Chapter 1 Oh my, you look handsome. Why did you look down again? Hath the new generation of Vampires forgotten their First Queen? What sick trick is this? Did the Agent finally give up playing nice guy? Though trembling, his voice was still calm, visibly confused at the situation. No. He just got tired of you being a snarky motherfucker as he stated in his notes. Heh, I refuse to believe this is real. Tell the Agent to try better. Then dont. But you will tell me why youve spied on this place and who ordered you to. The Queen''s eyes turn Gold, showing her exercise of power. King Harold requested that we find out about the power struggle occurring in the Continent of Geraldia. We then got shocking information that the strangers from another land, the Outworlders, have the power to reach the stars. We were sent to find out what magic or technology they used to achieve this. See? That wasnt so hard wasnt it? Her earnest smile makes the Vampire Spy enamored but also scared. You really are the Queen... Yes, now would you be a sweetie and help me out here? Is this for revenge? Since the Vampire Kingdom sided with the Saint millenniums ago? Foolishness. If I wanted to survive, I wouldve prepared for it and did. But, that wasnt what I was trying to achieve, thus I merely let him end me, for the sake of everyone. Was my husband properly buried? I never did thank him for everything. May the Gods rest his soul. Whats changed? New hair? Heh. Yes, he had a Heroes Burial and is located at your former Castle with a shiny plaque. I see the Agent is right, even in front of the most powerful Vampire to exist, you jest your attitude. Hehe, I have a thing for pretty ladies and the Books weren''t lying when they say you were a beautiful no Vampire could surpass. I cant help but look at you and your beautiful blonde hair and pretty face. Thank you, please do shower me with more compliments. My ego is a bit rattled after getting defeated by three mere Knights. Impossible. Yes, hence Im now giving the man who ended me my services. Id tally that dosts eyes would not believe it, but it hath happened. Thou should be afraid, not of me but of these humans. What an interesting time were living in Your Majesty Now, would you tell me what you found out at the Space Center? Blue paper with all sorts of drawings. It was complex but it seemed to be how they built the machines to the stars. The Queen relaxes, but she never takes her eyes off the man. With a straight and elegant posture, she exercised her authority just by being there. Good. You arent even trying to hold back my authority. Its no use anyways. I expected more from the special team I made to perform intelligence but I guess time degrades everything including the best. Is that all maam? Where did you hide it? Too late your Majesty. The Whittlebird we summoned is already headed back to the Kingdom. Its route? A direct North. To be collected by a messenger dressed in a brown cloak and leather armor. Hed be wearing a special amulet, the one you made to mark your Spies. She then makes a thumbs up, notifying the Captain. Well, shes scary. Uh huh. Dang, you felt that right? She knows how to control her presence. Open the door and bring in the next one. Yes sir. Back at the Hospital with its oval and rectangular shape full of glass walls to flaunt its modernity, reminiscent more of a Museum than a Medical center, Pauls surprised John and Trevor entered his room. How nice of you to show up. Nice Afternoon today. What, you havent noticed our gifts yet? John goes in front of his bed and picks up some flowers he left. Trevor then goes to his right, pointing at an Elven Dagger he hid next to his bed. Everybody visited you while you were asleep. Though at different dates. He looks around his bed and notices the gifts, he was so busy in his mind. Full of trauma from surviving the fight against the Vampire Queen. Oh thanks guys. Owe you all big. You should thank Missus Alana and that Dragon more, she was watching over you the entire time. Bahamut was latched onto you like glue. Eh, really? Turning his face to look at her, she immediately avoids contact as her cheeks are visibly flushed. Paul on the other hand made a sincere face that the Countess couldnt stand. Blushing beet red. Thank you. I really mean it. N-no problem. I-its but my duty. Later, I gotta give Bahamut a tummy rub. The Generals laugh at the two. John immediately goes into teasing him. Look at this man, collecting Vampire Waifus. Gonna build a Harem ehy? I also met the Queen. Dang son, you lucky son of the bitch. Makes me want to strangle you and throw you into a ditch. Fuck off. Now, whyre you guys here? Oh, A day or two ago, we received a letter about a possible espionage operation happening here in Techno City. Vampires, Elves and people from the Kingdoms have been spotted lurking about. So you guys are just passing by? Yep, good to see you''re all good. The Queens a looker. Trevor laughs and comments If my Wife could look like that, oh Lord. Goodbye quiet nights. As if this would be easy. That woman might as well manipulate me and have me do her bidding. People like her are not to be played around with and not gonna lie. She kinda scares me, like I admit her beauty is driving me nuts with lust but knowing what she did before I dont know. You can do it. Look, women like her just need a confident man. Im sure if you ask her about her husband, shed say something about how forward he is and confident. Dont be afraid, it''s just a girl well an Ancient Pure blood vampire girl but you get the gist of it. Yea. Ill try my best I guess. Man, my back is killing me. The two made a snappy salute, but before they were about to exit Paul had something to say. Take me with you guys. WHAT?! Dude your entire body is literally broken right now. Then kill me so that I could respawn. I wanna help, everyone is doing something and Im just sitting here moping around. Heck no, have some humanity bro. Cmon guys, it beats sitting here. Alana, who was shocked, regains her senses. I would not allow you. No. Absolutely not. Wheres Bahamut anyways? Shes currently guarding the launchpad so you wont have to. Wha- that freaking Dragon. She didnt need to do that. Help me up. Even though still weak, he tries to stand up which prompts the two generals and the Vampire to rush to him and prevent him from falling. Get me my uniform! Trio look at one another and sigh at his persistence. Military Helicopters spool up inside the Industrial Sector, as the final preparations for the rocket launch start. The peaceful skies of the city were now filled with patrolling UH-60Ms Blackhawk, AH-6M Little Birds and AH-64D Apaches. Drones were also about, and one of them was unarmed. Having painted on its side 16 inch Caller depicting a human sized shell being fired from a Mark 7 battleship gun. Exiting the Hospital Parking Lot that was full of civilian and military vehicles, the four are inside an Open top Humvee, John was on the wheel while Paul is in the back, wearing his Eldwood Greens Service Uniform like the two. So whats happening? Right now, the Men of the Woods are gonna start patrolling the skies. Our job is to watch the ground with their generals. Alrighty. Also, I heard they bought out a Big Mo. Mordred? No you moron. A Iowa class battleship a few miles away on a river. Wait, they put that thing on a river?! Hell yea they did. Trevor then turns around to look at Paul. Dont you think the Eldritch Knight armor might help? How? It has plus Eight Strength right? Yes, and ohhh. Yea, and do you still have potions? How am I supposed to know? Remember how to quick select items in your inventory back then? I do. Using the Cosmic Knowledge Skill which, as you know, gives us access to personal portals, think of your potions while thinking of a portal. Ah, Ive been doing that before to store crap I found and quickly get weapons. Wait. Doing as instructed, he opens a portal, reaching into it. Yea, its empty. Ill hand you some. While at the same time, be reminded that you can only summon your armor at least six to eight times a day. Eh? Why? Well, you''re teleporting it back and forth somewhere far away. Oh shit, so if I put it somewhere near, I can do it more? Yes. But you gotta be willing to carry around a set of Eldritch Armor. I see, okay. Well Ill try it then. Before you do that, take this Mana Potion and this healing one. He opens his own portal and gives him two flasks. After drinking it, he materializes his armor and Longsword. He tries to move his hands and legs and is surprised that it all works well. Oh wow, I guess my Knight Armor is a type of Power Armor. Power of enchantments bro. But it''s so bulky. I cant sit down well. Standing up, he looks around while in his intimidating outfit. Trevor tugs Johns right shoulder. Ahhhh, okay. Not wanting to make him feel outed, they also materialize their Eldritch Armor. Alana on the other hand is annoyed as the Humvee is now full of three men in full knight armor, making space scarce. Also, whats the date right now? It''s July Sixth Wednesday, though in Native tongue, itd be Julus Six, Nenesder in the Year of the Great Gods One One Fifty-Two A-D-K. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. You two are really getting into this world''s culture arent you? It seems that well be here for long. Might as well learn how this place works. Funny thing is, the Holy See is the second largest religion, the first is the Diocese of the Twelve Gods. Which Meridia, Schon and the Elf population of Dragovh and Geraldia believe in. Do they have Churches? No but they do perform pilgrimages to the Shrines. Pretty big ones, Ive visited one in Dragovh, named Dragonoth. First time in my entire time here to see Dragon folk. Woah, are they any different from us? No. A Monk there told me Dragonoth made a pact with Humanus, the God of Humans and gave Dragons a human form to not scare the citizens of this world with their dangerous appearance. The only difference is that they have two or four fangs but everything else would be the same as a normal man. Alana who was trying to squeeze comfily between the two men in bulky Eldritch Armor leans forward. Its good to know youre trying to learn about our world. Your Dragonian is also very good, Mister Trevor. Oh, its nothing. I also have a Translation Skill. So I dont really know the language. The Twelve Gods Religion is also the one we Vampires believe in. It is said that the God of Emotion, Angus made a pact with Diabolo and Humanus to gain more power and to manipulate his place within Heaven. Humanus saw this and turned the Primordial Vampires into liquid which our Ancient King and Queen drank and became the first known Vampires. The three generals were sitting like school children, intently listening to the history of their species. Paul then realizes. So Queen Elizabeth and King Charles aren''t the first Vampires? Yes. Ancient Texts left behind by the Apostles of the Twelve God said that one of them required to drink blood but was the most powerful out of the rest as long as it was fed blood, if not, the Dragon was the most powerful. Wow. Then, may I ask. Theres no way to revive the Apostle of the Vampires right? AHAHAHAH! Alana laughs, holding her mouth as she smiles MLord, it''s impossible. The God of Humanity is longer in this realm as we know. Like the many others. Why did they leave this realm? Oh, its bec- she gets interrupted by a low flying Apache. Holding her hair as the rotors downwash made dust and trash thrown around them. As I said, its because they were no longer needed. Theyre creations became plentiful and lived long and harmoniously, the balance of Good and Evil, Wisdom and Knowledge. The Gods instead chose to watch us all silently, Holy and Evil Magic is proof of that. A few minutes later, they reached the Outpost situated in the middle of the big modern city, guarding the side of the road. The soldiers from Eldwood know their Generals armors and saluted them while the Men of the Woods made way for them. Parking on the sidewalk, they exit and John leads them to a tent which serves as the briefing room. So, todays operation is easy and quick. Currently, I already sent out our boys to patrol but since Paul is here, let us give you a more indepth briefing. Techno City is exactly Eight by Eight kilometers widel. The Space Center is at the Northwest of the city, two kilometers out. Bahamut is right there, guarding the Launchpads. Our objective is easy: we''ll patrol the inner sanctum of this place while the outer part will be patrolled by the Men of the Woods and the Defense force of the Space Guild. Question. Yes, General Paul. I need guns. We have a truck on the back full of guns and ammo. Do what you will. Nice. After getting an M4A1, an MTVR parks behind the truck he was on. Curious about its cargo, he goes to its driver. Whats behind? M-One-Three-Four on a mount. Holy got a pack for that? Yes, a gigantic three thousand round predator pack with a bat. Why? Tell the Men of the Woods their patronage is appreciated. Rushing to the back and opening the tailgate reveals a mounted M134 minigun. He unscrews it and gets the Predator Ammo Backpack, putting iit over his Cape. He slings the Minigun to his hip armor. Alana with the two generals rush to see what hes been up to. Oh shit Was all John could say. Theyre shocked at the man wearing his bulky and dark Eldritch Armor has an M134 minigun slinged to the right his hip while on the left was his scabbard, with its large ammo pack with the battery visibly hanging on top of the pack, his M4A1 is slinged on the back. Are you hunting Giants and Ogres? The fucks up with that set up?! Worse. Spies. John was only using an M16A4 with a Grenade Launcher while Trevor had a Magnum Revolver and his Longsword on both hands. Alana on the other hand feels their dangerous aura, swallowing from the sight. Oh, I got a SMAW. You can still carry, right? Yep, I feel the weight but a SMAW wouldnt hurt. On patrol, the people of the city couldnt help but look as the three massive Eldritch Knights pass them by, more armed than an entire platoon of soldiers. They start asking around if theyve seen anything suspicious, but the players instead ask them what level they were before being Isekaid. Some whisper amongst themselves. I heard those are the folks from Eldwood. I wonder if their bounty still stands. You wanna fight them? The bounty poster said theyre all at least Level One-Fifty. Yea, and I dont like dying here even though we come back. Who knows if itll be our last. I watched one of their Knights on top of a mountain of stacked corpses of grunts continue fighting. Oh, the Battle of Camlain, Yea I heard twenty massive clans clashed there and one of them contacted a group of Death Knights. The rumors didnt affect the three, they know well enough whatll happen if they reacted. Nonetheless, they continued to patrol as the Sun was slowly setting. A Humvee then came, parking next to them. Are you the Generals of the Knights of Eldwoods? John who was near the sidewalk answers. Yes, how may we help you? Weve just finished interrogating the prisoners. Would you want to pick up Miss Bartley? Uhhh Paul. He turns and Paul immediately replies. Alana, go. Make sure she doesnt do anything brash. As you wish, M''Lord. Trevor, John. Please do take good care of him. The two nod and make a thumbs up as the pretty lady in her crimson red dress boards the Humvee, making a U-Turn and driving off to the busy street. Now, just the trio continued their patrol. Little did they know, the bird above them was listening in on their conversation. Trevor: Reminds me of the old times. John: Hey Paul, you remember that one time we were out near Death Valley and a freakin Level Ninety Demon Boar attacked us? Paul: Haha, yea. We screamed like a bitch. Trevor: Dont know about you guys, but it''s the Humanoid Demons that gives me the creeps. Like that mangled ball of Doll parts that attack you? Paul: Dude, Fire magic kills it almost instantly. Trevor: But still. John: Not gonna lie, players with races of Vampires or Werewolves scare me more. Paul: I think were all scared of those. Isnt there like an Anti Vampire Race thing going on with the community as they have the easiest start off but requires the player to be a bit out there as they have to drink blood from sleeping people? Trevor: Yea, theyre all the headaches. But then we got the weirdos playing as Lizards. Hahaha. John: Halfbreed''s man. Imaging mixing the Pros and Cons of a human and a Vampire or an Elf. Shits wack. Paul: Hey, do you guys remember that fight we had? Against those Valkyries of Eutopos? John: Oh yea, Dennis was with us. Trevor was with Hassan prepping for the ambush. Trevor: I really thought you three would get eaten up by the Wyverns on Devil Peaks. John: Yoooo, we came close multiple times and on the tail end, we even freaking saw a Dragon with a pack of Wyverns. Trevor: Damn, at that moment Id be shitting myself. That pack would require what? Five hundred to a thousand level one hundreds? Paul: Something along those lines, but we made it with the skeleton Knights and successfully ambushed the two Guilds that were duking it out. The bird continued following them and the person listening in, transcribing their conversation. The trio chatted like the good friends they are, recalling past adventures and wars as the Moon flew above them. Inside the Commercial District of the city, Alana is following Elizabeth Bartley as she happily walks on the ledge on top of a seventy floor high building. Queen Bartley, please listen to me. We must return to our Lord. Nonsense Alana. Dont you think it''s better to wait for the trouble and swoop in when they need us the most? Woohoo! She dances and twirls, taking in the beauty of the brightly lit buildings while on the edge of the concrete railing on top of a sixty storey building. That would be countering the Lord''s wish. What? Did he tell you to immediately return? Non! But we should at least tell him- A Blackhawk passing by disrupts the two. Meanwhile, the trio was patrolling a lonely street when Trevor suddenly raises his Magnum at a dark alleyway. Woah! Paul unslings his Minigun and points it the same direction with Johns M16A4. What the Hell John commented. Without thinking, Trevor rushes in, using his Longsword, he stabs the ground and a Demonic wail is heard. A Dark Mist Demon. After saying this, Paul goes to the brick wall to Trevors right and opens a portal to it. Grabbing something. The Dark Alleyway suddenly becomes lit as the lights there turn on. What the fuck, these are from Dark World VR! As Trevor pulls out his Sword, Paul then drags the Demon out of the portal he opened. A long distorted body of a human, its entirety was dark and black, made out of screaming faces. I can never get used to these! John shoots its head, prompting panic on the surrounding blocks as gunshots ring throughout the quiet neighborhood. Its head is in bits and pieces but the parts that fell were slowly regenerating, with his Longsword out, Trevor finishes it off. The Enchanted Sword makes a clean cut, popping its head off as dark miasma flows out of the wound like a fountain. Slowly it disintegrates. Trevor panting, takes a good look at the severed head. That thats a Mist Demon Yea, but how? Someone mustve smuggled it. Someones watching us, beware. We have to call this in. Quickly notifying the outposts, players with enchanted swords are sent out to help with the patrol as calls start flowing in about strange Dark Humans attacking the citizens. One call stood out from the rest. Cavalier to all callsigns! Our Squad stopped an individual that wont respond. Requesting back up on Wojak Street, this might be a catch out. The trio quickly run to the place, fetching a Humvee that they encountered on the way. Back on top of the building, Alana is visibly active, using her vampiric hearing to look around at whats happening. Calm yourself woman. We should go there immediately. Theyve encountered a Vampire. Non. Well wait. Hearken, a weary heart is no good for battle. Maybe for thous life, one has never encountered enemies on the same level. But now, it''s different. Wait and see. Alana could only look at the Queen with her arms proudly crossed, she smirks at the top floor of an unmarked building. A mile away, the Generals reached the area and the Squad was decimated, the NCO on the scene notices the heavily armored Knights and tells them to follow the helicopters. Quickly telling the driver to go, they weave through the night traffic as the spotlights of a Blackhawk shine on a Dirt Bike driven by a man wearing a long coat and a Fedora. Back at the Commercial District, the top floor of the unmarked building explodes, Queen Bartley and Count Alana were unaffected by it and the powerful Vampires quickly rush to action as theyre met with the four spies attempting to escape. With the use of Vampiric Mixed Martial Arts, the spies were unable to deal with the two Purebreds having years more of experience than them. Even with the use of the assault rifles they stole from the soldiers they killed, the Nobles were able to make quick work of them. The patrolling Blackhawk then flies to the blown floor, using its spotlight to see through the thick dust plume. Pigeon to Piggyback, we got no eyes. Requesting a squad to check on the building over. The Pilot gets spooked as the two Vampires are suddenly inside his chopper. Could you be a gentleman and get us to that chase? H-how, maam I cannot- Im not gonna ask again. Threatening the Pilot and his crew with her powers, they comply with Queen Elizabeth. Immediately tilting the helicopter forward to the fast paced chase happening, the dirt bike was getting nearer and nearer to the outskirts of the city. Pigeon to all callsigns, Ill be rerouting myself to help in the chase. Copy Pigeon, all Blackhawks and Apaches are cleared to use their weapons when the bike has reached the outskirts. Pigeon copies all, Break I also have two individuals in my helicopter that might help over. Good, we need all that we can get. Knight out. Back on the ground, the chase was starting to bog down due to the traffic, not wanting to give up, John called in a Blackhawk to pick them up at an intersection. As this happens, the Southern Gate which was blocked by M1A2C Abrams got tazed, the gunners which were looking through the Camera got blinded as the Vampire casted a Light Orb, preventing the tanks from opening fire. The man opened his Vampiric Wings, taking flight and over the roadblock with the bike. Fuck my eyes! Road Warrior to Knight, actual! The shithead went over us and into the outskirts, Out! Knight Copies, well blow them to bits. Over. The paved road quickly turned to dirt as the offroad bike continued to trek its way through the dark night. Noticing the helicopters closing in on him, the spy casts necromancy magic, summoning Troglodytes, Gargoyles and Winged Demons. Inside the Blackhawk ferrying the three Knights, theyre shocked to see the enemies pop out of a portal like a video game. Paul, using his handheld M134 Minigun with the help of the Door Gunner who was on another Minigun, lit up the sky with lines of tracers. The citizens inside the city could see the lines of bullets coming out of the chasing helicopters. It pierced the darkness like a beam of divine light, hitting the poor Demons thatre unable to do anything as 6,000 RPM of bullets flew at them. The Apache which was restless since the beginning of the chase opens fire with its Hydra rockets. The dirt bike swerved into the dense forest dodging the missile barrage, but the Apache kept firing, blowing up the trees and starting a small fire. John quickly orders the Pilot to get closer and see if they got the spy. There were no signs, just a destroyed dirt bike. Determined, the trio teleport to the burning grass. With their armor protecting them, they walk into the dark forest as Blackhawks fast rope skeleton soldiers behind them. Using the rail mounted WX2000 flashlight on his barrel, he fires a shot with his underbarrel 40mm M203 grenade launcher. The light of the explosion reveals the coat of the man, showing his position, Paul on the other hand fires his Minigun. Tearing down bushes and trees, riddling the forest with holes. The Vampire quickly tries to escape, but the lighter Trevor parries him with his Longsword and Revolver. The two fight till the Spy drops a Flashbang. It surprises everybody that a Native would use such a tactic. After regaining their foothold, the man was already gone. This forced everyone to board the helicopters once again and start patrolling the forest. The night was getting darker and the people helping in the search are starting to get tired. One of the helicopters flying a kilometer from the entire thing had Alana and Elizabeth on it. The two were watching patiently when the Queen suddenly opened her wings and flew straight to the forest, Alana on the other hand ordered the Pilot to follow her. The man flying couldnt believe his eyes, the Queens bat wings were crimson red and had a total wingspan that could easily be the length of his chopper. It also had way more fingers than a normal Vampire wing. Back at the other Blackhawk where the Generals are having a discussion to where he might be, theyre buzzed by the Vampire, the helicopters shake as her speed disturb the air. Quickly hitting the ground a few hundred meters in front of them. She then takes off, revealing the spy which she has grabbed by the neck. Flying back to the helicopter, she throws the assailant into one passenger compartment of one of the choppers. Well, thats done. But holy shit, Ive fought many Vampires before. But those wings are huge, she could easily use that to wrap herself twice. Yea, thats the Vampire Queen for you, well lets head back to base I guess. Paul was then feeling extremely unpleasant. He taps the shoulder of John who was still mesmerized by the Queens bat wings. Get me back to the hospital. I dont feel good The trio then land at the Hospitals helicopter landing pad, its LED sign Saint Lukes Hospital flashing through the dark night sky with its glass and modern architecture flaunting the beauty of modern buildings. Paul quickly removes his helmet and touches his nose where blood was spilling. John and Trevor notice this and quickly rush to help him. YO! Paul! Lets get you back inside! N-no it''s fine. You guys go, Ill head in by myself. Ugh. Just be careful alright? Yea, leave me. Defend the launch of the rockets. GO! They know that theres still much to do as the radio was still blasting with people requesting help, making the decision, the two hop back in the UH-60, flying away. Feeling even more weak, he dematerializes his armor. Dropping the Minigun, SMAW and M4 he was carrying on the ground. Even weaker, he falls on his knees. He removes his Cap, feeling how heavy it was and sees that blood is dripping out of his mouth. Picking up his hat, he sluggishly goes to the elevator as another Blackhawk lands on the Hospitals helipad. As he collapses, his right hand brings out a handkerchief from his pocket. It soaks up the blood that was dripping from his nose and some from his mouth before completely going unconscious. The Blackhawks door slides open and the two Vampires rush to help him, Alana gets him up while the Queen puts his bloody handkerchief up his nose and tilts it upwards to prevent more blood from escaping. The helicopter took off as they entered the emergency elevator. Behind them, the Delta IV rockets take off, prompting Bahamut to go to the Hospital as she has done her job of guarding the launchpad. VOLUME 5 Chapter 2 The fire from the boosters illuminates the entire city as the players celebrate the take off. Noting it as the day humanity showed another world of its ingenuity. 5 Star Generals and Guild Leaders drank Ale and Wine inside a hardened room overlooking the launchpads. Theyre amazed at the sight of Bahamuts silhouette as the rockets take off behind her. Spreading her dark wings, its wingspan almost covered the entire buildings view of the five rockets. Only its glow shows through the membranes between the fingers. One of the Generals, enjoying a glass of Red Wine takes in the moment. Man what a sight. I might remember this till the day I die. No kidding. Though, wasnt Bahamut larger in the Global Event? Now that you mention it she was larger. Her labyrinth was kilometers large with some hallways being a thousand meters wide. I think the Developers did that to house the hundreds of thousands of players storming the bottom floor. That and if we ever failed to ground her. It is rumored that if the initial assault on Bahamuts Lair failed, shed take flight and devastate the nearby player Kingdoms. And now shes an Ally. I shouldve gone and farmed her event. Heck, even Dragon God Gorthax wouldve been cool. Heck no. The Lost Kings sword is ten times more useful. Bahamut was supposed to be just a glorified Dragon Companion. A small flying lizard that can sometimes transform to the size of a barnhouse. But thats about that. Though, dont you think we should ask her for more Ancient Spells? What do you mean? Well. My favorite Ancient Spell that I only used once is in their language. The Dragon Language Perdita. Oh, Dre Voft Umft Freaya. The entire room went silent, looking at him. The General tips his hat and apologizes. The fuck dude. Dont speak it, what if you activate it!? Im wearing a uniform. I barely have any Mana to even activate the first part of it you dunce. Calm down. But yea, what do you think? Lets just ask the other Dragon Pets. Im sure they have the same knowledge. Guess so. Any news with MUSK though? The Magical Urban Survival Kit for Main Battle Tanks and Infantry Fighting Vehicles is in its final testing phase. Though the Air Forces and Navies of the Guilds also plan on utilizing enchanted metals to make their vehicles stronger. So were depleted to only equip Command vehicles with them. Those fucking ARGH! Im gonna make a complaint. Dont, Air power and the big guns of those Branches make a good and flashy point. And none of these Guild Leaders are truly into Military Tech like us Enthusiasts. Well just show them, Army leads the way. Ha ha ha. The two Generals turn around to greet the buffet and start eating and celebrate with the rest of the high ranking players. At the fancy first floor of the hospital, the glass wall perfectly showcases the Delta rockets taking off, the blinding light of the boosters lit up the dark lobby as the Doctors who were having a drink quickly dropped their shot glass, hearing the cries of a Nurse to help out the bleeding General. Within the next few days, Paul once again awakens in his Hospital Bed. He stands up and feels something soft on both of his hands. He looks at his right hand and notices Alanas Red Gloves while on his left was the Queens pure white glove that reached her elbow. He only smiles and goes back to sleep. Maybe this isnt so bad afterall. He thought to himself as he slipped back to his slumber. Within the next few days, worldwide connection was finally established, the three rockets successfully deployed all the satellites that were in their payload and more were being prepared. He awakens again by the sound of the ringing phone to his right. Opening his eyes, he could see Queen Bartley sleeping soundly on the cushion, wearing her full dress. O-o-oy, E-Eliza--beth. Ph-phone... The mans voice awakens her, she looks down at the phone, curious at the device. Looking back at Paul, he gestures with what little energy he has how to use it. Mimicking how to pick it up with his right hand and how to talk. She follows her instructions and successfully picks up the phone. Immediately, a screaming manly voice greets her. HELLO?! HELLLOOO?! EEEEK! She jumps as she hears the loud voice. Wha-what?! Is that you? Miss Elizabeth Bartley? Hello? This is General John checking up on the homie currently in the ward. Ho-homie? N-nonetheless hes fine. He just woke up from this devices annoying ringing. Good. Be sure to tell him that things are going great! If we continue the production, we should have enough equipment to participate in the invasion of the Demon Continent. Wait, you mortals are serious about that? Well, we have too. As you can see, we wont last long here. Everyone is after us, we have to buy time for our expedition team till they find a way back. Thats very extreme of you people but commendable nonetheless. I praise stupidity and bravery, it makes for good results Yep, this would probably be my last call. Gotta go back adventuring while the Skeletons do their thing. Also, bad news is. We arent even projected to reach the Demon Kingdoms borders due to the Vampire Nation being a buffer zone. Heck, were projected to stop advancing halfway through if the Vampires get into the action. Mmmmm I may be able to do something with that. Really? Well, if you''re up for it. I think the Guild Leaders in the UN are planning on sending Diplomats to the Kingdom of Rose and trying to have them stay Neutral. Though it might jeopardize your secrecy that weve all been trying to uphold. That is another matter. My Kingdom is located in Schon, it takes months and even a year for letters and news to even arrive to us unless it''s of great importance. The major continents wont know and if they do, it will be too late. But that is still dependent on the current status of my Kingdom. Huh, that might work. But doesnt your Kingdom have Dragon couriers or something like James or Menancadia? As I said, I havent been to my Kingdom. It might have been thousands of years. Thus, I hope you may prepare for changes. No plan survives in first contact. Ill bring in the word and please put down the phone gently and tell Paul he sucks dick. She puts the phone back and looks at Knight General. What? Good news? Bad news? Sir John said that itd still take a few months for your organization to amass enough troops for an invasion. Ah, well. May I have a glass of water first. And, your Leaders are planning on keeping my Kingdom a Neutral power in your grand plan in invading the Continent of Darkness. She heads over to a marble desk taking a pitcher and filling a glass cup with water. Using her left hand to hold the bottom and the right to hold the body. She took every step with elegance and the bravado of a Highborn woman. Thank you. Though, General John also transmitted that you arent expected to reach the Demon Kingdoms borders. Thats to be expected. Seeing how he could just conjure an entire undead army out of nowhere, we might have no choice but to fight through attrition. Thous heart is strong. But I can feel a looming fear deep inside you. Well yea, who wouldnt be scared. Im scared of you, the world, the Demons and everything else. Then, why not extoll ones self to me? Whatever one will say, I will respect. Im sorry, look. Seeing you fight, and me surviving it. It.. it will send shivers down my spine till I die. I apologize deeply for my attempt at your life. But do be assured Ill Ahhh thanks. Wheres Alana and Bahamut anyways? Shes with Bahamut. They both went outside to talk to the Doctor a few minutes ago. I see. Well, did anything interesting happen while I was out? Talked to the spy we captured. He told us they rushed this Operation as the other Kingdoms and even the Elves were after those prints. Seems like everyone wants some of your technology. Sad to say, thats probably the last time those blue prints will ever go to the surface. So if they want it again, theyll have to go through the entire city. I gotta say, you mortals are pretty smart. Werent you a mortal yourself? Oh, it''s been at least a thousand years since I last felt what it''s like to be human. Ive long lost any hint of my humanity. Might be one of the reasons why I became known as the bloodthirsty Queen. Teehee. The stories I heard about you were wack. Like, you nearly enslaved all of humanity?! Ahahahah, I did. Almost did. That man, he put an end to it all with the Vampires that sided with humanity. The Saint right? I never actually thought he was a Saint. The man was a Hero to my eyes. Ending my suffering that I vehemently looked for. Understandable. But will you promise me, as selfish as this sounds, that youd never attempt anything like that ever again? She was fazed by his sentence, after giving it a thought, she cutely giggles and nods. Of course. I promise. Alright here. He lifts up his hand, showing his pinky finger. Wh-whats this? It''s a pinky promise. Using your pinky, intertwine it with mine. U-uhh The two pinky promise, solidifying the order. Good. Now, well be traveling along the world. Searching for Adventure and all that jazz, forget riches and luxuries as well be living off a Wagon and a horse. I was a Priestess traveling with a Knight. Lets. Yep, so prepare yourself mentally. And another thing, when entering Towns and Villages, use your Vampire powers and hide those pointy ears of yours. Alana has some extra village girl outfits she could lend, unless you want to go and find an extra? Hmmm Id like to roam around this city first and foremost. It might have something better with my taste. Thats no problem with me. I want to roam around Techno City myself. Been a long time since I visited it. Then, shall we? The group exits the hospital, with the Doctor reminding the Knight General to take it slow for the next few days and not to overdo his body still and is warned to make sure no one knows that the blonde beauty with him is the Vampire Queen. Later, they walk into the street. Though the roads were open as the rockets had launched, the city was still closed off to outsiders due to the recent attacks of spies. So, it was just players inside with the Vampires being the only Natives of the world within its walls. You''re surprisingly easy to talk to. What were you expecting? Some high and mighty woman who has it all. Oh that? Thats merely a persona I put up. Cant be an all powerful Queen of bloodsucking immortals if you cant project might and strength. Which includes arrogance that you''re absolute and sure about everything. Must be a heavy burden. It is, but you get used to it. After doing it for millennials, I started liking it too. Nice. But what about the Vampire Kingdom? Wont they go in panic knowing youve awakened? I highly doubt the Saint would say such a thing. If news broke out that I''m alive, the world would be plunged into mass panic. Talking to the spies, it seems that they celebrated my era as the best era for Vampires. Where the blood was endless and the nights never ended. Wow, you mustve really done good in your plot of human enslavement. Thirst and Greed go hand in hand, it made me do things Im not proud of. Even we Vampires respect our prey. To do otherwise is foolhardy, which ended in my defeat for the second time. Never underestimate us humans. Our stupidity is beyond comprehension. *Giggling* Indeed. Yes, that Heros final words to me were Ne-nemuru? Wait, thats uhh Japanese! What the fuck. That explains the English and Japanese in your tomb! Japanese? She tilts her head curious. It''s a Nation of Asians, very close to my home country. Cant believe that poor sob got teleported. May I ask, What did it mean? Sleep. He was probably telling you to rest in peace or something. Hmph. You people truly are stupid. To say that to a woman that nearly enslaved your entire kind. Also, if you were so powerful, how come you didnt just derail the train or killed us all? I never wanted to be awakened. Oh. As I said, I wanted to die. And I still do, living for all of eternity while knowing the things Ive done. This is not what I wish to be or to live on with. Guess you got the short end of the stick, cause you''re coming with me. Paul puts his hands on his back as he walks on the street with Alana and Bahamut, smiling as they approach the Commercial district. In her mind, Queen Elizabeth bids farewell Ill go my love. Rest well King Charles, my dear husband and lover, your little Priestess is moving on. She sees an image of a man wearing Chain Armor with a Shortsword, waving at her as he walks to the light. Thank you for protecting and healing me! I was never really the greatest Knight! The General then notices her holding both of her hands together as if she was praying. You good? O-oh, just a little prayer for my husband who''s passed. H-he protected me inside my Castle. Slowing down the Hero and his party, hoping that Id see my wrongs Im sure he died without regrets. I-i beg to differ. From the start to the end, he was against everything I was doing. But he didnt have it in him to end me. So instead, I guess he gave his life to the Heroes in hopes of stopping me. Well, I cant say much on behalf of Vampires, but as a man I can say, to die protecting our lover is one of the best honors we could go out. Hm. Thank you. Seeing her sad and solemn face, Paul had no choice but to look around and think of another topic. Oh, Techno City was built way back in Twenty Thirty Four. Originally, it was built by Spaceship and Astronomy Geeks and Enthusiasts. This later grew to their palace, the University Castle in the Northern part of the city. Such marvels, and who owns these massive buildings? It''s mostly owned by the Merchants Guild who helped the funding of their insane projects. Slowly but surely, they grew in power. Theyre little Scientific haven became so well known that actual Rocket Scientists would visit them and perform Presentations and Demonstrations. And those vehicles that they send to the stars? Where are they produced? I remember seeing those on the metal horse that I was being transported on. Oh, theyre produced in Raven Rock. The Knights of Eldwood actually had a hand in making the base. We, with the Men of the Woods, sent our skeletons and it slowly became one of the most sophisticated locations in the entire community. Having cutting edge modern technology to research and produce complex weapons and spacecrafts. Amazing, to see what mere mortals can accomplish. Hmph, I await the day this land researches such Scientific height. That we may travel to the stars and conquer further than this land. As they cross the large intersection, the Sun of their world shines brightly, its rays bouncing off the tall glass buildings of the commercial district. Even though the beautiful blonde Vampire Queen was walking amongst the players in the street, shes ignored. Only a few whose head wasnt dug in their own nose was able to notice her beauty. So How do you get blood? Do I need to do anything special? Slaves. Uh huh. Humans are easy to manipulate, and easy to control. Wealth controls, and we Vampires have an endless amount of wealth. Did you know that if I were to ever bite you, you wouldnt feel pain but lust and ecstasy? N-no. I never knew that. Yes and just like any addiction, humans want more. Though the Countess might know more as Ive been asleep for Centuries. Weve always had Human Cattle to produce blood. I can see that, knowing my world''s culture and its strange fascination with Vampire Romance. I can only imagine the amount of sad sobs that learned theres a real living Kingdom full of bloodsuckers and went out of their way to go to it. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. AHAHAHAH! Ex-excuse me? Oh you should see it, theres an annoying amount of things about Vampires even though your kind never ever existed in our world. AHAHAHAHA! One was even about a country bumpkin falling in love with a city boy who''s a handsome vampire. Pl-lease stop, I cant breathe. She holds her stomach, laughing uncontrollably. It really became an oversaturated market. Teenage girls and boys wanna live with a forever beautiful or handsome person. Haaaa I guess thats understandable. Wouldnt you want that too? Me? Call me old but I prefer aging with a Wife and dying of natural causes. It''s the human way to get old, ugly and die. Though I wont lie to you, staying alive for eternity and having to live around such beautiful looking women would be amazing. I just dont think it''s right. Ive been through a lot in life, and the best thing about living is that you get to see how beautiful it is to be a human. To live a finite life, where youll have to do something and leave your mark. Huh, you have some wisdom on top of that humor. Alana who was listening in smiles while the Queen looked at the Knight General with eyes full of hope. I made the right choice. The right choice? Nothing. Oh, whats that building about? She points her finger at a store that has the name Belmonts Trusted. For All Your Vampire Hunting Needs. Paul immediately covers her view. Waving his hand to take her attention. Uhhh thats uhhh you dont understand English dont you? Well lets just say Paul knew it wasnt good. No matter how hell word it, they would immediately see it''s a shop meant for hunting them down. Oh fuck. Of all things, of all the shops, why that one?! Getting himself together. He puts up his best smile That shop is uhhh meant for those who wish to hunt a very specialized creature that lurks the night. Vampires? Alana and Elizabeth both said it in unison and Paul just facepalms. Yes. Its a Vampire Hunting Shop Lets go. Id love to visit it. But Queen Elizabeth people from my world. Is a bit different. No matter! Let us go! With courage and determination, they cross the four lane street and into the shop. Immediately, theyre greeted by a muscle man in a 1400s Vampire Hunting outfit. With a warm smile, he greets them. Welcome to Belmonts. How may I help you, good sir? One look at you and I can already say, you''re one heck of a fighter. Oh uh. Good Morning. Thank you for the compliment. Ive had my fair share of battles here and there. The two Vampires were curious of the odd devices and complex weapons scattered at the Mansion style shop. Alana was already touching things like a Whip. Closely inspecting it and detecting Divine aura from it. Oh beautiful lady. Thats a Special Whip meant for Vampire Masters and Nightstalkers. Grab them before they can teleport or speed out of the area. Interesting. Though why go this far? Well, back in Dark World. Vampires are considered one of the easiest Species to be. Though you might have to be a bit crazy to spend the first month or two with nothing but Night walking. No human player, no matter how powerful they are, can stand toe to toe against one unless they use enchanted Weapons and Armors. So, to level the playing field. We use technology as the balancing force. They are mostly arrogant due to their power. Huh. Though I expected more from my kin, it can be said that this is very much beyond my expectations. I wouldve preferred more Knightly weapons personally, as getting shot by Crossbows is very unpleasant. If it''s Swords and Shields, they''re on the glass shelf on the left, next to the gauntlets. Paul then goes to the shop owner, opening a portal and showing his Arming Sword. Well, well, well. Cant say I havent seen this before. The Sword of King Paimon of Hell. Yea, and you can see. It''s pretty beat up. The hell did you try to slash with this thing? Why is it so dull? A power armored man and parried it with the Spear of Longinus from a hot Valkyrie wearing Bikini Armor. Its one of those moments huh? Yea, though I still have my Longsword and Greatsword. This Arming Sword is usually my go to. It offers all the Buffs a Death Knight needs. Hmmm and you want me to repair it? Your sign did say Weapons. That is true but this stuff requires Dark Ingots and Adamantium. Dark Ingots, dont know what replacement this world has for that stuff. The Ore used for those is extremely strong and seeing theres no portals to the depths of Hell in this world yet. I highly doubt anyone can repair this. Dammit. Cant you at least use stockpiled ones? No. Sorry, unless you can get some of the remaining player Kingdoms to sell some to you, it wont fly. And if I order, it would take weeks or months. Dragon Couriers are stupidly expensive. Fuck. Elizabeth on the other hand sees a Vampire Huntress outfit on a mannequin. It has a flashy ornate cravat and a hunting hat with a Griffin''s feather and a long coat. Touching it, she could feel that it was enchanted and the leather used is from an extremely strong material. Oh, Blondie. That, there is one of our bestsellers. Many of the other branches say they love its style. Many buy it in Brown or Blue. Its very strong and if I Vampire was to ever strike you, itd mostly take it. Indeed, actually. One of the best Vampire Hunters in Dark World has the same outfit. Lady Mary, Im sure your man knows who she is. Blonde and a Looker too. Though, do you also have this Translation Skill that my Lord uses? Oh yes. As Dark Arts is needed to enchant some of these stuff, Translation Skill is pretty much needed. It also helps me when I talk to Foreign players. Auto translates their gibberish into something I can use. She turns her head back to the clothes while Paul and the muscular shopkeeper chat. Ive heard you guys started fielding enchanted armor on your tanks? What? No. It''s super expensive and seeing how low the supplies already are. Pretty sure theyll only give it to Platoon Command Vehicles of sort. Looking through the Maces, Crossbows, Warhammers, and Throwing Knives. All of them could easily maim or even kill a low level Vampire while others could hurt even Purebred ones. Bahamut on the other hand is looking at some Enchanted Rubies. The Shopkeeper notices the small dragon being very close to it and keeps his eyes. Do you get many customers? Ah. No, not really. Not like in Dark World, where theres a pile of edgy teens playing as Vampires, here, theyre quite rare. But, every now and then a Native would come and buy some stuff in bulk. It has saved me multiple times. I see and whatre you looking at? The Knight General turns around and could see Bahamut staring intently at Gems and Rubies. He walks up to her and picks up the tiny dragon like a kitty cat and starts patting the top of its head. No, Bad dragon. Dont worry, well soon return to my carriage and youll get to play around the pile of gems Ive collected. After a few minutes of browsing, the group left to go on the other block to see if the Queen finds anything that suits her taste. The street was a mixture of players wearing modern clothing like shirts and jagger pants, suits and skirts while others were in full Knight Armor and Chainmail. Soon, both Vampires could smell something. Paul and Bahamut were left in quiet, as they raised their heads up and started walking in a single direction. In a minute, they ended up at another shop named Tomb of Dracula, For your Vampiric Touch. Even outside, Paul could see the flamboyantly handsome man who runs the shop who is obviously a Vampire. Seeing him immediately broke his ego and made him question his own looks even though his body and face is top notch. Bahamut on the other hand just rubs her face on his cheeks. Assuring him that to her, he looks better. But while the two were busy, Alana and Elizabeth were already inside. Looking at Flasks of Blood. Stepping inside, he is hit with a strong perfume. The Gothic aesthetic of the shop also gives him the creeps. Hello dear customer! What would a human want from this shop? Uh no Im with those two? Are you their human cattle by any chance? Alana stood up, and looked at the shopkeeper. Her face was on serious mode, and one could see in her eyes that she wasnt taking no for an answer. Has another Vampire been through here? Oh uhh.. Yes maam. Interesting and what did this person look like? He was a man with a pomade and seemed to be wearing a very expensive nobleman''s uniform that was in all white. That could only come from one house. Tsk. And no, he isn''t our cattle. He is our man, our Lord that weve swore to dedicate our eternity to. The Queen on the other hand was staring at one outfit. It''s a tight leather armor with steel shoulder pads, latex pants, corset and a red cape. The back also had slits for a Vampires wing. Shes absolutely enamored by it and its sharp shiny black heeled shoes fit her style. And it would be nice if you dont call him a mere cattle. I expected more decorum from Vampires that laid itself from a more modern society. I apologize maam. The tall flamboyant man could sense the power from the blonde woman. Not like the Countess who is in her right, powerful. The words the woman spoke carried with it immense weight and power which made him apologize without even thinking. Now, My Lord. This one suits my taste. Paul then walks up to the counter, his hands in his pocket as he still feels great uneasiness at the place. How much is it? Id like to buy two if possible. The shopkeeper takes a clipboard and checks his stock. I can offer two with a discount. Your Lady here seems to be very interesting. Really? Damn. Heck yea, I will. Having the counter on the left of the shop, the extra space on the right is where special Vampire weapons are showcased. They vary from Katanas to Rapiers, all being imbued and enchanted with Dark Arts, capable of powering up if given Blood of any sort. Alana is very interested in it. Dont even think about it. Her outfit will already cost me a lot. Ill just give you one of my swords if you want one so badly. Oh, no need MLord. I simply am curious about this weaponry. Though I dont know the language of English. It seems to use blood as its power source. Yes, those are what we call Vampiric Weapons. As Blood has Mana like everything in this world, it can be used to power the weapon and enhance its capabilities. My sword does the same but it instead takes the dark energy coming from my Eldritch armor and converts it into power I can wield. We do have such weapons but it''s not preferable due to the rarity of the materials. Only the best and the most dangerous are given them. You should see our system in Dark World, theres a way to get anything as long as you have the Coins. While the two conversed politely, Elizabeth is handed her clothes and is asked to go to the Changing Rooms. With a bit of help from the shopkeeper, shes able to wear the Holsters and special belts meant to take in various weapons and potions. After a while, she gets her new outfit and proudly wears it. As the shopkeeper said, Shed look good in anything shed wear. After giving their thanks, the group now heads back into the busy street, Thank you for the new outfit My Lord. Now, what shall be my motivator to bring you home? Aside from the fact that you own me and can order me to do anything your lustful heart desires. Well, Id love to see my parents and also find a lover. Need me a wifey. After coming here and facing life and death, I dont care if I get shot down by hundreds of women, life is valuable, I must do everything in my power to make the best of it even more. and deep in the back of his brain And also to make a separate account for my money because Jesus Christ this has been expensive. Im sure youll find a lovely lady. A man like you is high in demand. Oh, I might look handsome and all muscles here but I dont look like this at all, Im a bit overweight and not really that presentable to women. To his surprise, the woman stayed silent, as if to think heavily of what he said. After a few more minutes of window shopping and Bahamut staring at piles of shiny objects from an Antique Shop, they decide to return to the hospital. The Sun was also going down and the world''s Moon with a misshapen satellite orbiting it appeared on the horizon. After returning to the hospital, and to his room. Though Alana saw some sweets shes interested in in the Canteen, Paul let her be with Bahamut who seems to be on the quest to find Italian food. Now, alone with Elizabeth, the Queen holds his hand. Wearing her new outfit, her dangerous but beautiful appeal is set to max but at the same time, this opens something inside the Knight General. Blushing as she comes close to him. I think your soul overshadows that. You seem to shine brightly when talking about things you''re interested in. U-uhhh.. Thank you. Ill try, and thanks for the pep talk. Ill remember this. Mhm! Tired from the talking, Paul lays back down, resting. Also, how come so many Vampires seem to bed people? Because copulation with us is on par with or better than that of succubuses without the sucking your soul dry part. Oh wow, is Vampire sex that good? Wanna try it? She winks while showing off her blonde hair and voluptuous body through the tight clothes she now wore. Paul takes a deep breath, mimicking a Buddhist exercise for inner peace. I must humbly say no as I must stay pure for the one Ill marry. AHAHAHAHAH! The Queen laughs uncontrollably again. Ohhhhh Mamma Mamma mia. Here We Go.... Again Alana with Bahamut on her shoulder enters the room, there greeted by the Queen on the floor laughing herself to tears while the General has his hands in an OK sign, reciting Abba - Mamma Mia. Uhhhh Alanas face goes blank at the sight. Bahamut just sighs and comments. Eyu Te Volguah Dus Dre Freaya ft Dre Rah, Mii Loudl, such is My Master. Alanas face turns and tilts to the small Dragon on her shoulder. I apologize. I still have a habit of speaking my tongue. Do not worry, it is a very powerful language. It is, and it''s true nature and power is only known to us as the Draco or Dragon. Though the humans can try, one attempt at our spell can kill them. Even a singular word uttered without preparation is death for a mortal. Within the next few days, he goes through Rehab, with the help of Alana, Elizabeth, and Bahamut. Hes able to recover quickly with their moral support. Without long, hes already roaring to go and with Johns courtesy, he gets his Wagon transported to Woodstock and by rail, delivered to Techno City. It was a sunny afternoon, Paul was busy on his seat, driving the Wagon while sitting next to him was Elizabeth now wearing the Vampire Leather Armor, playing with a Gold Coin with her fingers. While inside the poke bonnet, Alana is sitting peacefully with Bahamut on her lap, watching the road as the Wagon rolls through the terrain. Back in the front, the bored General slowly dozes off. You want me to take the reins? N-no. Seems that youre tired. Just keep an eye out for that freaking Bittersweet Flower. I wanna return to the village before sundown. Pay no heed. I shall deliver. I dont know why, but I am very sleepy. Weve been traveling for days now and youve been fighting Wolves and Orges nonstop. Whats with Geraldia and its fauna? Thick jungles, some of the dirt roads are even overgrown with leaves and the unstoppable Wolf population? Geraldia hails its history with the Forest Elves. Historically known as the first settlers here, second was the humans. From this, was born a great forest thats been preserved for centuries. Man, I can only imagine what a forest thats been taken care of by creatures that live such long lives could look like. You should visit my garden if time ever bids you with a free moment. Ive tended for a very long time. Not like the Elves that die after a few hundred years, Ive never stopped my duty till I went a bit crazy as you say. I hope your Mansion doesnt look that scary. Mansion? Nay. I have a Castle! Built by my beloved Husband as a gift. In its middle is a great courtyard where I mostly drink tea. It was beautiful but I wanted to do more, so I hired some High Elves, the more civilized cousin of the Forest Elves and had them upgrade it to be more pleasing. ZZZzzz She looks at Paul who was already deep asleep. She smiles and gently puts his head on her left shoulder. The Knight General rubs his head and snores. After a few minutes, she spotted a bunch of rare looking teardrop shaped flowers hanging over a tree branch next to the road. Uhhhh. My Lord. Zzzzz. Ill do it myself As the Wagon passes below it, she lightly jumps, easily reaching seven feet and with gentleness, grabs a bunch of the flowers. Elegantly, the woman lands and sits down. Holding the bouquet with her hands. Bahamut and Alana quickly stood up, sensing trouble. The Queen also senses and just like Bahamut, sees that it''s coming from all sides. It was a trap put by the Ogres. The bushes rustled and small green men with enlarged tusks coming out of their bottom teeth jumped at them. Bahamut quickly turns to a larger version of her and starts gobbling up the Ogres while Alana starts slashing them with her hands, Elizabeth on the other hand gently puts Pauls head on the seat while quickly grabbing the head of an Ogre that jumped from the top of the tree. With extreme violence, she crushes the small creature''s head like a bubble. Spreading its brain matter on the bushes and road. Not like the Countess who had elegance and respect in her fighting style, the Queen was violent and merciless as a storm. Favoring to instead rip apart limbs and tear stomachs open with her bare hands than slashing and giving her attackers a quick and painless death. One of the Ogre Chief sees that the situation is dire and calls in Terrordactyls. These flying creatures were Winged Fingers with fur and shark-like teeth with a beak that can pierce through the sides of carriages easily. Bahamut sees them but is too busy protecting the left side while Alana is caught up on the right. Leaving Queen Elizabeth to clean up the beasts. With the Ogres riding on top of it, they lunge spears at her though she was planning on just taking it, she remembers that Paul only bought one extra and instead dodges the spears and grabs the beak of one and spins it around to throw at the other one. With both birds down, she rips out their wings and the Ogres riding the two crawl their way to safety. Disgusting. Without a second thought, she tramples on one of the Ogres'' heads, picking up his spear and staking the other one as she digs it into the ground to scare the Chief. Seeing this, he pulls out a Tusk and blows it. Retreating the attacking Ogres. Bahamut was in the middle of munching on an Ogre when she caught sight of the bloody mess the Queen did. After calming down, Elizabeth takes the reins and leads the Wagon back to the village. Paul shortly awakens, the half Sun is behind the tall trees and the lively medieval town is closing down shop. Hoppin down from the seat, he pats his Dark Horse for a good day''s work. There there, from a video game to another world. You''re still my trusty steed. Rest now, gotta see what those three are doing. His horse in return rubs its cheeks at his chest, happily kicking some dirt. Content, he goes into the Inn where the two Vampires and Dragon seem to have gotten some attention. Walking in, the young brown haired man in the Counter greets him. Hello sir! Your wives here have told me to give you the Quest rewards! Oh yes, please. On Top of that, well give you free dinner, these Flowers are pretty rare to find, annoying at times. The Earl will surely thank you, the Kings wife is known to love these. Thank you. And uhhhh how much have they already bought? Joining the trio all haggard and half awake, they start figuring out what to order. While in the process, some men in Blue tunic enter the Inn, armed with Musket rifles. Theyre uniforms looked like a Blue version of the British Military Redcoat soldier. Paul immediately remembers them as the people he met back in Dark World VR when he went Dungeon crawling with Bahamut. Not wanting to be identified, he buries his head at the Menu. Wisely thinking about what to get. Blimey! That crocka tried to get one on ya didn he? The men all had thick British accents and were young. Ey, you see those two dames over there? Oh crikey, that aint within our price range. Lets go for the usual. Righto. The two Vampires notice his face, avoiding making contact with the people. The Queen with her pompous attitude, flicks her finger and calls the attention of the attractive Elven waitress. Alana was first, ordering Ill have that Cow meat with gravy. and is followed by Bahamut who surprises the Waitress, as shes never seen a Dragon in person, let alone one that has a voice of a deep and mature woman. Lamb leg, cooked if you can, and the entire one not cut. Elizabeth then puts hers Cow meat with the Cabbage and Lettuce please, and spices. she cuts to Paul who is hiding his face underneath the wooden menu tablet Old friends? She places the Menu gently on the table and looks Paul straight in the eyes while he dodges her pretty emerald eyes and continues hiding. No, I met them back then. The Blues Brothers is what theyre called. A bunch of rowdy dudes. As I said, Ive run into them many times, they arent uncommon in the area I usually dwell in Dark World and Beef, give me Cow meat with gravy. They seem to be just children. Though interesting weapons. Exactly, hence why they''re annoying. Where do they come from anyways? Oh from some French looking settlement. Believe me, theres nothing to be seen there. He starts playing with his fingers, while looking to his right and left. Obviously hiding something from her. Something happened there, didnt there? Look, we were Dark Knights, not even Death Knights yet. Looking for a place to spend some Coins that weve racked up from adventuring for so long. It was stupid really, you gals dont need to hear it. Uh huh Wha-what? Just order already and lets get this day over with. After receiving their food, Paul is still trying to hide his face even though he remembers he was wearing his Fedora and Trenchcoat or in full armor which hides his face when hed always encounter the Bluecoats. Halfway through his meal, he hears the conversation from the table next to him. The two hardened Adventurers in Leather armor looked like theyve been through much. Dang, those folks at Sulpitius are something, If only I got more money. Right, bloody rich folks. But did you see that entrance? I know. And that Visa area felt like a Grand Hall for an expensive mansion. The reception lady seemed to be into you though, not gonna lie, she looked great in those glasses. Dealing with snobbish assholes mustve made her want some monster like me! AHAHAHA! AHAHAHAH! Lets drink to that! Paul looks up and could see the two Vampires are eyeing him while Bahamut is tearing apart the Lamb leg she was given. He looks down again and continues to finish his meal. After so, he stands up, thanks the man in the Counter and the Waitress and heads to the Wagon. Alana and Elizabeth look at one another as if they came up with a plan. They both wave at the two adventurers who were slowly getting hammered, the two were defenseless against the two beautiful vampires that night. After a few minutes, they exit with a map that heads to the settlement. Sadly, when they arrived at the Wagon, their Lord was already fast asleep, with Paul even snoring a bit from having to fight so much within the past days, Tomorrow. the two thoughts. Paul who was so deep asleep didnt expect it to be already the next day, and hes awakened by Bahamut who was exhausting flames from her mouth as she snored. O-OUCH! The small black armored dragon slowly wakes up. Haaaaaaa I apologize Master if I snored into you J-just dont-- Keep your mouth closed please if you''re gonna cuddle with me. His attention was quickly taken when an ornate passenger carriage passed by the tailgate, his eyes immediately widened. Noticing hes in a parking lot, he exits and tries to look around for anything familiar, all he could see was an endless stream of carriages and wagons. One of the players, preparing his Fine Regency Outfit notices the confused man. Entrance is that way my friend! The man wearing a white wig similar to that of an old time court judge points to his back, where he sees the walls of the City of Sulpitius. It was just as he remembered, expensive, full of useless art etched on its side and scarily expensive. He immediately grabs his sword, Bahamut and items, running to the Reception building on the wall while trying to put on the belt on his villager tunic. VOLUME 5 Chapter 3 After dodging some Wagons and Carriages, and annoyingly brushing past some people wearing Regency and Victorian era trousers and cravats. These extremely poshed people looked at him with disgust as if he was a dirty person even though his hair was well combed and smelled nice. Finally reaching the entrance, there he sees the two Vampires talking to the lady in the main desk. His head was buried on the glass window, scaring the elegant people inside. Fired up, he goes in. The guards try to stop him, but he eyes them once, making them back off as they sense that he was a Warrior way above them. Approaching the main desk, he could hear Beethoven playing and could only facepalm at the entire situation. Exactly what language is this form written in? We only have British English, American English, German, and French. Baffled, Alana looks at Elizabeth who also shrugs, not knowing the languages. Paul then butts in, cutting between the two with an intimidating look. He tries his best to come up with a smile and talks to the Reception Lady. I apologize for these two, well be on our way. but in protest, Elizabeth blocks his way out. Miss Bartley, let us go. No. Why? Weve been traveling for weeks now. Cant we at least go and try to have a vacation? Wha What is this, a job? Cmon, we have nothing to do here. No. Im not letting up. Seeing the determination in her face and also being reminded of how powerful she is. Paul turns around and with his arms crossed, leans into the counter. Question, do you allow people from this land to enter this magnificent player built city? Yes, many Kings and Queens together with their Nobles have actually visited our country already. Wait you''re an established country? The Guild of Regens has gotten an actual constitution and a properly working Government with taxation and land?! Unbeknownst to him, he leaned in even closer to the cute lady with glasses. Y-yes. Wait one minute. The line was getting more anxious, though they were sitting down, they couldnt help but be annoyed by the man in peasant clothing. The trios outfit stood out, one in a villager girl''s clothes and another in a Vampire outfit thats visibly inspired by modern films, and not a hint of elegance or manners at all. Bahamut on the other hand was trying not to laugh at their situation. He then makes a snappy turn and heads back to the Receptionist. Id like you to look for a. A fuck. SirLordFarquadofButtstock. It should be dated in Twenty Thirty Five, July Eight. Level One Hundred Twenty. I was with three other people. One was named LatinSpanishFury-Four-Twenty, and another was CriesofFreedomMILFH-Sixty-Nine you you get the idea. Wait one sec. She stood up, going behind the Reception area and to a storage room. Paul stood there, visibly humiliated with his face drenched in sweat. The two Vampires on the other hand are trying not to laugh while Bahamut is smelling the carpet of the fine establishment and eyeing the jewelry the high level people there were wearing, scarring some of the Noblewomen who have never seen a Dragon in their entire life. After a minute, the lady comes back with a page. Yes, we do have you in our records. But it seems that youve been kicked out due to Vagrancy, Public Disturbance and Assault. WHAT?! THOSE DUDES HAD IT COMING TO THEM! Sorry sir, if you want to gain access again, you have to pay Five Hundred Gold. F-fi-f-five hundred? Yes sir, it should clear your record clean. Thats highway robbery, I dont even know if I can materialize that much Gold from my inventory without collapsing His eyes were wide and his face was visibly in turmoil. Dont worry sir, Ive materialized a thousand and Im only Level Seventy back in Dark World VR. B-but, this is Sorry sir, it''s part of the law. Rethinking, he turns his eyes at the lobby and notices the two jumping in excitement. He then makes the decision. Do you have a bag I can fill? Of course sir. The lady then hands him a medium sized bag, and requests for him to go to the Males lavatory on the right to fill it up. Inside one of the stalls, with a tired face he fills it up. The Gold Coins materializes below his palm and drops at the pile inside the brown sack with a golden knot. I wonder How much more Gold do I have? thinking to himself, he could remember he had hundreds of thousands but doesnt exactly know the amount. With his pants down, he makes the same posture as the thinking man. Calculating his losses and possible future expenditures now with the Vampire Queen in his party. After filling the bag, he goes back to the reception area where she was talking to Noble. Yes sir, Bank notes are right there. English is required so we recommend you get a translator, or would you wish for us to provide? Hearing this, the Vampires were shocked that they werent given the option. Though the two stood out by their extreme beauty, the well mannered and properly dressed people in the waiting chairs were giving them bad and jealous eyes, Meanwhile, Paul rudely dropped the sack full of Gold Coins. Five hundroes and I need three application forms. Two for Vampires, one for an Animal Companion. Without protesting, the lady gives what he wants. He then lifts his hand and with his index finger, orders the two to follow him to a fill out area on the left. Entering it, he wrote the information needed for the two. Okay, thats Alanas done. Elizabeth. You''re up. Okay, Im ready. Alright, full name first. Elizabeth Marie Bartley Ill write down Carmilla the Vampire, okay, next. Height in feet. Alana said Id be Six foot Two. Weight in POUNDS. Hundred and Twenty? You know what, since Im tired Ill just write that down. Later they found out she was One hundred and nineteen. Eye color? Emerald. But it can turn Gold. Emerald, Gotcha. Hair color is Blonde, obviously. What else? Body complexion. Thiccalaously thin and curvy. Uhhh.. what? Nothing. Also this costs a thousand Gold. Ill pay for it, don''t worry. In the background, the song playing in the Reception area changed to Dmitri Shostakovich. Okay, occupation? Adventure, as I know Ancient Queen wouldnt really fly now wouldnt it?. Yes. Race? Ancient Vampire. Alrighty, date of birth? Ill tell you later. Later, okay. Other than that, everything looks good. The other stuff like Address and such Ill just copy off Alana''s. Interesting language you have, what writing is that? Its the Alphabet, we call it the International English language as it''s the most commonly used language next to Spanish and Chinese. Id love to experience your world''s culture, it seems fun. Oh it is. After a while, they finished everything. Due to not having a Dragon option on the checkmark for Animal companions, Paul had to instead checkmark Lizard which Bahamut took offense to but let go due to the constraint of time. They then go back to the lavish waiting area. Sitting down the chairs, the glamorous people looked away from them as if they smelled even though he used Cologne and gave the two Vampires perfumes. It was already dark when they got their chance. Some of the people that already passed their documents were waiting, he could see in their eyes that these men and women were waiting for them to make a mistake and get humiliated even more. He passes the documents and pays the Gold. Okay Madame Carmilla and Alana. Thank you for signing up with his Visa. Youll be free to enter and exit as you will. The two Vampires nod and as theyre about to enter, the guards lower their Lancers. Blocking their path, giggles and chuckles could be heard from the people in the waiting room. Oh, you must first wear a dress or uniform of sorts to enter. Please come back when you have proper wear. Suits these peasants. Can you believe such reprobates could afford to enter the city of Gold? Ugh, Let me tell you honey, these farmers of sorts just wanna become like us. Laughing and more mocking is heard. Now angry, Paul doesnt even bother going back to the carriage to change outfit and just teleports his Eldwood Army Service uniform. Not like the Green service one that was a replica of the one the United States Army uses, this one was draped in all Black and the Collar Devices was a Golden EL. The ASU was properly cleaned and polished, his Medals shine and the ribbon rack he had almost covered a portion of his upper left chest. He then taps the tips of these newly shined Oxford shoes. He then fixes his jacket, and lets Bahamut fly into the inner pocket to hide. Ahem, ladies, outfits please. In Unison, the two ladies changed their attires. Elizabeth wore her frilly Purple Gothic Dress without her Crown while also materializing an ornate Masquerade mask to hide her face. Alana on the other hand wore her crimson red Gothic dress she bought at City Zero One. It had a bit of a shine from the lightbulbs of the room and was ornate from bottom to top, the dress is cut down the middle of her breasts, making a narrow curve shape stopping just under her navel leaving her stomach and cleavage bare. It exposes for all to see how full and well formed her breasts and stomach are. The room was silent, but some of the people stood up and properly bowed at Elizabeth. She in return gestures for them to sit back down. Paul on the other hand faces the receptionist one again. Good enough? Y-yes sir. Dont call me Sir, I work for a living. She bows to the two Vampires and they carry on to the inside of the walls. There, a chauffeur was assigned to them. The man in charge of the Carriage Service notices the trio and gives them the most expensive of them all. Though Paul wanted to instead drive or get a car, the Butler-like man told them they didnt have any so they got a stagecoach pulled by six horses. Now headed to the city center, far away one could see the light of Sulpitius. His face couldnt be anymore tired, reflecting on the shenanigans they got themselves into. Strangely, as if a switch was clicked, the two Vampires were absolutely silent. With their backs as straight and themselves carrying an aura of authority and luxury, he had to think of something to break the seriousness. Funny thing, the reason why we were kicked out is because we ran out of money. Pfffft The Queen couldnt hold it in, in embarrassment, she materialized a fan and held it up her Masquerade masks mouth. Yea, you know. My homie Escobar just wanted to find some mysteries to solve, while John was there to look for a Succubus Waifu. He said he was gonna find a beautiful one with golden eyes and long black hair we told him he was crazy but it did little to stop him May I ask how it ended with you losing all your funds? Alanas posture and tone was different, though she had a serious flare, her smile was sipping out of her persona. Well, Level One Hundred Twenty is known as the Bankruptcy Hell. Everything is expensive and everything keeps breaking. It''s the last hurdle to gaining the title of Legend and finally becoming a Death Knight. Knowing this, the four of us saved up some extra Coins on the side and decided to spend it here in Sulpitius. And I guess you gambled? This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. No. We didnt, we ate. A lot. PFFFFTTTT Alana had to immediately hold her mouth to stop her laugh from spilling, Pauls face though had a hundred yard stare on the window. Elizabeth who was next to him was holding her stomach, trying to quench the laugh. You know, I once thought of maybe breaking into the bank using Bahamut. Grrmh?! Bahamuts head pops out of his jacket, looking right at him. Yeaaa you werent spawned at that time since you were too expensive to admit. So I just kept you at the Companions Tab. O-kay Paul. Thats enough, we cant laugh. Alana was trying her hardest to not even let out a giggle. OH! And when we got desperate, John thought of starting his own Casino with Blackjacks and Hookers. This was the last straw and the two Vampires bursted out laughing. Paul on the other hand smirks at his victory thinking to himself Mom, if you could see me now. I made two beautiful girls laugh. while pumping his fist as if he won a game. After a few hours, the Carriage enters the inner city. The entire place looked like it was in the 1800s and only showed its best sides, the beautiful art and timeless architecture, the glamor, elegance and the peoples attraction to proper manners and expensive clothes. It isnt so different from the Capital city. Alana commented. Does the Vampire Kingdom look like this? Regency Era France? Yes, but with more posh. Of course. Elizabeth on the other hand watched the people and the shops theyre passing, taking it all in. I missed this. Though when I was still alive, not many buildings in Ville De La Nuit had this many glass windows. Well, it has been hundreds of years for you. Im happy to know the Kingdom which Ive helped build has ascended to this level of civilization. I must one day visit it for myself. Alana did say something about a Diplomatic Mission there, seems that the higher ups want to use you as leverage. Of course, such is politics. They must really be desperate to want to be on the good side of my Kingdom. Well of course, the last thing we need on top of a Demon Horde are unkillable Vampires. I understand, but we must play this game with careful hands. One can only imagine the reaction of the Humans and Elves if they found out I am alive. Yea, were more than aware. Though I guess this would be a great opportunity to show you my garden. Oh wait, It mustve withered. she puts the fan up her mouth. Oh my, it has been hundreds of years right? My poor flowers. Dont worry, me, Alana and Bahamut will help you in replanting those, and Alana said something about a Bal Masque that she wants me to attend with her She claps her hands softly, though wearing a Masquerade mask, her happiness can be seen sipping through. The carriage suddenly stops in a designated area. The young well dressed driver of the stage coach opens the left door. Already standing up, Elizabeth quickly tugs his jacket making him sit back down. Women first. Proper decorum, remember that My Lord. she whispered. Ohh yea, proper and stuff. Alana first exits then Elizabeth followed by him. Compared to the two who did it elegantly, this was like jumping out of a car after a long carpool trip. He stretches out, rattling his medals as he fixes his uniform. Okay, where to go first? The city was well lit with electric lamp posts and modern sewage systems but everything else was from the 1800s. All of the large and gigantic buildings seemed to be in extremely pristine condition while the restaurants and shops were on another level in terms of decor and style. But the prices were also just as beautiful, ranging from a hundred to a thousand coins. A single iron longsword was a Hundred coins but here it''s just food. The driver bows to them. Please enjoy your stay. Were currently in Downtown, this is where the majority of the shops are located. To its north are the major restaurants, the east is the entertainment and to the right are the venues like balls and such. Thank you again for visiting Sulpitius. And just like that, he climbs back aboard his seat and tugs the reins, sending the carriage off to the street and back to the walls. How is that man not a Vampire? Okay ladies, where first? Tens of thousands of miles away back on the continent of Dragovh, Hassan is overseeing the movement and transportation of all their military equipment that has been produced for the last months in a Japanese Dock. Francis though was the head of it all, the entire snowy Airbase had it once gigantic tarmacs for C-5M Super Galaxies now a massive motorpool where over a thousand pieces of military vehicles lay in wait for transport. The aircrafts would then take them to the Dockyard owned by the Greater Japan Guild where Five Type C7 Roll On/Off Military cargo ships lay in wait. The entire Dockyard was voided by actual humans, only mindless Skeleton soldiers were there. Toillessly loading and manning the vehicles, driving them in and hoisting up others through the cranes of the ship and dock. Behind the two military cargo ships was two Oil tankers, loaded with millions of tons of fuel for the war effort. Inside the Administration building Hassan and Francis look at the magnificent sight as the pool of war machines are transported loaded into the ships to be delivered to bulk. I heard the Russians did a good job establishing a front North of the Demon Continent. They did, thats why everyone is rushing to complete the massing of troops and equipment. This so far, is the largest and most monumental achievement in the movement of military equipment and weapons. Thrice that for D-Day, this would make the Militaries of our world drool. Whats more magnificent is that were all united. All Modern Guilds of Dark World VR, for once in history, have aligned with one another to achieve one common goal. Though efforts to free our people from slavery is not looking good. People are estimating at least a few million are under enslavement. Many Kingdoms fell immediately as the players who ran them collapsed under the strain of economic pressures and invading forces. Ive heard. Meridia and Angea was it? These two continents is where most of the slaves are concentrated? Yes sir, Meridia is the head of these Sultan like people who trades people from all of the races, while those who arent sold in a year are sent to Angea, the unconquered continent to mine the many untouched resources there. Well, lets hope the British and Germans can finish this quickly. I heard their operation on one of the largest Slave Towns in Geralda. Hassan is eyeing some players from the Men of the Wood, taking pictures and recording the pile up of military equipment. Francis, I need you to take a break. Because when this all starts, well never be able to look back. The old brown skinned Arabian man with white hair and beard starts walking to the Helipads. Even your taking a break? Im just like everyone here, though my character is an old rusty man. Im just a kid from Dubai who wanted to create a Knightly Order in a full dive VR game. I want to experience all this strange world has to offer too. Before we leave it forever. Ill do that too. I might ring up the Guild Chat every now and then, we have some players who wish to stay in the city. Ill have them check up on the skeletons and see if theyre still properly transporting the equipment. Good. Let us depart. Yes sir. The two extremely decorated Generals in Black uniforms silently walk to their helicopter. It spools up taking off and transporting them somewhere, above the skies one can see the movement of equipment, as vehicles and equipment crates are loaded to the aircrafts, more arrive like veins of the war machines in full view of everyone to see. In Geraldia, the President of the Men of the Woods is with numerous Guild Leaders, forming the inner circle of a once secretive Modernist Group of The League of Modern Guilds, in a dark and modern conference room hundreds of feet underneath the ground, Hans Grahame personally starts the meeting as the representatives of the newer members United Nations silently watch them from large flatscreens. After the opening speech and introductions, each of the leaders on the table started presenting their progress in the build up of what they consider as the largest joint army the world has ever seen. It was the Presidents turn. The young well dressed and mannered man stands up, proudly walking to the front of the table to present. As you see on the screen, Operation Army of the Damned is in full swing for us also. Men of the Woods would love to announce that we have completed a staggering amount of over a hundred ships, all by our Dockyards and the help of the notorious Knights of Eldwood and the Greater Japan Guild. Sixty Five of these are Arleigh Burke Class Destroyers with over ninety percent of its crew manned by skeletons. With the help of our Russian friends at Gorky United, weve also fielded Two extra Nimitz class Supercarriers, only us and Eldwood had these ships which brings our total numbers to five. The room clapped, the players were all visibly happy, some even laughing and making jokes. Everyone is happy that their efforts weren''t wasted and everything is going as planned. Currently right now, were pooling over Three point Five million tons of supplies. Majority of which are weapons, kevlar, and gadgets like Night Vision goggles. As none of us has the numbers to man a massive army, we cheated the system through what you know is the Army of the Damned, this Operation was conceived years ago. A secretive meeting between the Modernist clans of Dark World VR, where it was decided we would build and amass an army of undead soldiers, all fully equipped with the most modern of infantry combat systems and take over the game. Whispers could be heard between the leaders, spreading rumors and retelling of memories of when they agreed to the plan. Some of the newer members of the surviving Player groups in the unknown world were shocked by their plan and the fact that they had the capability to do such a thing. But due to the player Kingdoms like Breznick, Outopos, Keyneth, and Libertus finding out about it, we were forced to halt everything and go into hiding. In no shape or form did we ever expect for what couldve been our plans for worldwide domination of a virtual game to be turned into what in laymans terms as The most wasteful decoy humanity ever employed. With this Modern army, not only should we be able to tire and slow the Demon Continents undead hordes, but also give us enough time to find a way out. Weve already discovered that our worlds have already met many times. English and Japanese could be found in Tombs, while Ancient stories from the people of this land speak of great Heroes that have the mannerisms and quirks of a lonely shut in Gen Z. Though the saying in the history of this world is that Hero or Heroes appear whenever the Demon King or a threat to the world arises, and theyre right in time as a recent combat against him, King Nergal ended with a massive conjuration of an Undead army that couldve been up to the tens of thousands in mere minutes. The slides continue, showing entire parking lots and docks full of military container vans and vehicles. All stockpiled and mothballed to be transported to their strongholds inside Schon. The entire core concept of this Operation was to build Armies based on Dark World VRs Guild System which gives Clans and groups the ability to call upon NPCs to guard their territory and even fight their battles. This very customizable and flexible system has been put to the test by the Knights of Eldwood. Testing and seeing if the cheapest and easiest to summon unit, the basic Skeleton grunt is able to be scripted and taught to use Jets, Tanks and Submarines. To our surprise, they were not only good but the perfect crews and combat soldiers. He gestures for a glass of water which one of the secretaries quickly hands him a glass. Sorry about that, these men, these bones and magic proved to not only not be affected by suppression or bullet impact trauma, but also could push the limits of the aircrafts we made. Eldwood wasnt the first one, we were also doing this but was way too busy with our Space Elevator project. And now were here. Were planning on amassing at least a million before the start of Operation Semita Exitus. Id like to tell you that our Scientists have indeed found a portal, deep inside the continent of Geraldia. But, the Empire of the High Elves has been very problematic in our efforts of expanding our military. Though, since everyone is busy with the current Demon King of the Sixth Reset, we can expect them to back off for now. One of the Guild Leaders whose Race is an Elf raises his hand. The Empire of the High Elves are not to be played with President Grahame, weve been operating within their Capital, Elvennur. A massive flying city made out of Bronze and Steel, and theyre very slippery. More slippery than the Vampires, as these creatures do not respect anything but themselves. Im sure some of us have been through parties held by the Nobles of these lands. Havent any of you noticed that even though the High Elves is an economic powerhouse, being the only Empire in Threa, is never invited? The players started whispering amongst each other. Yes, so President Grahame. Be sure to keep your eyes peeled. Maybe right now, everyone is busy with the Demon King, but believe me when I say that these creatures are cunning and scheming thugs thatll betray anyone without remorse. Worse if you hate their God, Forrus. President Hans Grahame then claps his hand. Taking everyones attention. But, let us all breathe a sigh of relief. There is a way home, well leave this world''s politics for those who wish to stay here. But right now, our job is to survive and make sure we return to our loved ones. Please, lighten up everyone. The conference room lights up, the players couldnt help but feel relieved that theyve found a way home. But. They need time, and a lot of it. They said that the system and what to do is still very much unknown and it''s missing some parts. Ive looked into the document theyve given and it seems to be bad. So, while were playing war daddy, theyll be up and down the continents, looking for what is missing. In other news, we still have no news of the Saint, nor any of the Continents Heroes. But we do have documents pertaining to them, which many of you should see and read. Its quite interesting. One takeaway is that the world favors them, so whatever we do, till theyve played their part, luck itself would be on their side, making them impossible to kill. That is all, thank you for listening. In a luxurious restaurant, Paul is bending down, eating a fine piece of Steak with Mash potatoes and gravy. The two Vampires couldnt help but look at him in disappointment. Curious about the silence, he looks up and is met with the intimidating stare of the women. What? while looking up, Bahamut secretly takes a bite of the Steak. Poking her head out of his jacket and eating the Steak with extreme delight. Alana takes a deep breath and starts explaining things to him. When eating in a fine establishment, its good manners to do so with a straight back. When you eat, you dont lean in like you usually do. See Miss Eliza- I mean Carmilla and how shes postured and her hands near one another when taking a piece of meat? Uh huh To demonstrate, the Vampire Queen with an elegant manner, slowly slices a piece of the tender meat. With the Knife of her Left hand, she slowly cuts it while the Fork on the right holds it in place. Gracefully moving the utensils while letting everyone know of her status and name. Okay, I get it. I can do that too, but it takes too much energy. And you see how far the plate is from my mouth? Its annoying. Shhhhh The Countess silences him with her index finger and gestures for him to look again at the Queen. The beautiful Blonde seductively leans in and takes a bite of the meat. Her red lipstick didnt even touch it, after swallowing, she looks at him and makes a smile with a wink. It was so posh and clean that he couldnt help but just stare and remain silent. Oy, got it? Annoyed by his staring, she grabs the man in General uniform by the ears. In response, all he could say was Ouch! What the heck woman?! After a while, Paul was the first to finish eating. Standing up and going to a small bookshelf. There he finds Books written in various languages, all seemingly translated by his skill. One that got his attention is the thick leather book named The Wars of Geralda Version Five - Translated to American English by PIGBENIS. Chuckling knowing that even in another world, their culture and humor is still prominent he starts reading through it while the Vampires enjoy their time. After the Creation of the Forest Elves by the Goddess Forrus with the help of God Humanus in the Pre Reset Era, before the Demon Kings came to be, Geraldias first known habitants were the Elves. Within the next Centuries, a throw off group who then became known as the High Elves was created. Leaving the more Conservative and Tribal nature of their kind to the more modern and progressive ideals that was being ignored by their Elders after learning of the advancements being made by the Humans in Dragovh with the Dragonkin who, with the wisdom and power of Humanus and Dragonoth was gifted a human form. Being no different from another man. Paul then realizes, so far. None of the Villages theyve been through a population that was majority Elves. Many were Humans with a mixture of Elves, Orcs and the other subspecies of humans. But due to the immense size of Geraldia, the Elves could never take over the entire Continent. Leaving many scattered clusters of Towns and Villages, this came to be their greatest downfall when the first Human invasion force came in 0R 1562. From the long lost Kingdom of Krytolile. The poorly trained and passive Forest Elves were quickly driven out from the West by the technologically and numerically superior Humans, wearing full Bronze plates and swords and Spears through the Province of Katash. But then came the High Elves, who were not only versed in Tactics, but were also seen to be cunning. Using the jungles and terrain to make logistics hard for their human invaders. But sadly, even after all their efforts, soon after, even they fell. Being driven East, worse was this was the age when the Dragonkin collected themselves and made their own Kingdom. The Kingdom of Heavenwings and their first action, was to help Krytolile in their invasion. With that, his suspicions were proven. But he could already see their mistake. Trapping the Elves in the Eastern side of Geraldia could mean fatal. Being a Knight General in Dark World VR, Paul knew very well that in war, a trapped enemy is an enemy that is willing to fight for every inch. His eyebrows raise, curious about this world. Soon, to their surprise, the High Elves were a step ahead of their Invaders who started using Iron weapons and armor. But they were still heavily outnumbered. In 0R 1568, the High and Forest Elves were completely routed and trapped in the Eastern side of the Continent. But then came the first Demon King, though many in this world''s Record Keepers and Loremasters have disputed who the first Demon King might be, many agree that this person has or had to be close to the once known Wise King whose Kingdom led an amazingly prosperous and brilliant time for all those who were under him. But Corruption came from the God Deus, who gave him immense wisdom and knowledge. Birthing the first Demon King, and starting the first Reset. This was where one of the first Heroes came, and from historical records, showed to be Outworlders. Many say, the Heroes were summoned by God Humanus and Ultril. Combining their powers to make these Humans or Half Humans extremely powerful. This might also explain why so far, Humans are the only recorded species to be blessed with the status of Hero. But before he could continue reading the book, his attention was called by Elizabeth, who was planning on eating more. Paul deflates knowing hell be spending a lot more than expected as usual and walks back to their table. VOLUME 5 Chapter 4 After eating, the group decided to find a Hotel to sleep for the night. In a while, they managed to find one that was staffed by Vampires and Humans and is touted as Bloodsucker Friendly near the City Square. The luxurious hotels lobby already excludes wealth and power, with all of the people on it wearing beautiful dresses and amazing suits. The fine lady on the desk gently bows and puts up a warm smile at the unique bunch. Welcome to Hotel Charles De Gaulle, how may we help you today? How much is a room for a night? Two thousand five hundred gold, three thousand if you want room services including an unlimited amount of food. TWO- Th-thats basically highway robbery! Sorry sir, but running a Hotel for both Humans and Vampires isnt exactly cheap. Thats true. Ugh, will you take objects with you? I dont exactly think I can materialize two thousand plus gold coins without collapsing. Heck, I only have one currency and it''s the one we use in Dark World. Of course sir. As he continues talking to the cute girl at the reception area, the two vampires look around the expensive lobby. The Masquerade mask the Queen was wearing is gaining the attention of the people there, sneaking in stares and looks of jealousy at the purple beautiful dress and porcelain mask full of jewelry she had. Behind them, Paul materializes a red ruby, and presents it at the woman who was immediately and visibly enamored by it. After some time, it was appraised at the price point of six thousand gold. To make use of it all, he instead requests for two nights at the luxurious establishment with all the extras. Entering the elevator, it takes them to the 15th floor where a big carpeted hallway greets the trio. The Male attendant leads them to the edge of the floor. Opening the door and revealing a beautiful ornate room full of Victorian Era artifacts. The two Vampires immediately fell in love and felt right at home. Meanwhile Paul continues to follow the man as he leaves a brief overview of the functions of the room, what caught his attention was the large Jacuzzi adjacent to the Masters Bedroom. The Living Room was gigantic, with three large sofas looking at a glass table with a flask of fresh human Blood, a Kitchen full of modern appliances like an Electric Stove, Oven, Fridge and a Bookshelf full of random books about history and culture on the other side next the door that leads to the Master Bedroom. Soon after the attendant left, the Queen immediately removed her Masquerade Mask and dived into the sofa. Hugging all the pillows there while Alana goes to the kitchen with Bahamut. Looking for ingredients and food to eat. Meanwhile, the tired General calmly enjoys an indoor Jacuzzi bath. Ahhhh this is the life. In the middle of his trance, Bahamut uses her telekinetic powers to open the sliding door to the marble bathroom where she joins him, acknowledging her. He picks up a Sponge and starts cleaning the small Dragon. Shes visibly enjoying it, getting the harder spots on her body cleaned fully and her tail all sparkly and the black armored scales of her body started gleaming and reflecting the well-lit room. Little to her knowledge is that Paul was having a flashback. On a wonderful garden of a snow white castle, he is in skeleton form, wearing Eldwoods General uniform and pointing a revolver at a beautiful High Elf wearing an Angelic White Dress, the woman''s long silver hair reaching the stone floor of the Gazebo she stood on, his Black Ops soldiers decked in modern gear have surrounded her. Gunshots and explosions are heard throughout the Castle as Blackhawks and Littlebirds lay waste to the wonderful and carefully crafted palace. Riddling all of the walls and windows with bullets. We won maam. I hope this will be enough of a warning. Do not put your noses on things you do not understand. Such barbaric acts. Did any of my men shoot back at you? All they could do was charge at your soldiers with swords and shields. Thats your fault not mine. We specifically warned you maam not to continue investigating our projects. Why did you turn to those people? Why? Cant you see? Breznick, Outopos, and Libertus are eating smaller player factions, preventing the growth of the community. These massive player Kingdoms take full advantage of their numbers and collapse promising communities. Were merely here to balance the scale. Such is the nature of man. Would you think arming everyone with modern weapons will make things better? Id rather have that than have none. Princess Fraeya, I hope youll understand. This is what this community needs in our eyes, and when it''s all over. Dark World VR itself will be redefined as a modern shooter. You''re all lost. I hope one day, you and your friends may find the light of the tunnel. This isnt the way, theres a system built here by us so that this may be avoided. Your system? Your system that serves YOU. Not us, we merely dug our own exit and found our own light. Regardless of what you stand on, this is the first time the open world has seen the might of our modern arms. Use Ancient Magic all you want, well return it thrice with Cruise Missiles and long range artillery. He pulls the trigger, instantly killing the player. Her body slumps down on the ground, bleeding nonstop. He is then shocked, she should be dematerializing not bleed like he actually killed someone. Suddenly, he was pulled out of the flashback as the two Vampires hop into the Jacuzzi with him. Queen Elizabeth''s long golden blonde hair was reflecting the ceiling light while Alanas straight black hair blended excellently with the water. Spreading it like a wildfire. WOAH GIRLS! IM STILL IN HERE! The two laughed and started teasing him. The Queen was ruthless with her seductiveness, only showing half of her chest while lifting her long white legs over the water to show her perfect bodys form. Alana on the other hand goes in close, Pauls hand was still busy cleaning Bahamut when she did. Causing the small Dragon some annoyance as shes left to fend to herself, floating like a slithering scaled snake. Oh my Master, you seemed to be troubled. Would our services suffice? Ahahaha! Okay that is enough. I seriously wont be able to stop myself from doing something. Panicking, he uses Block Emotion, a self casting spell thats supposed to provide a buff, mostly used to prevent fear or hesitation. Though this did stop his lust, his body was still responding to the two beauties, with his wood coming up. You know, they said that all the men that slept with me died happily. Only a select few lived to tell the tale of how good I am in bed. Queen please. Im a Virgin. Bahamut will have to pick me up in the Abyss if I ever sleep with you. Dont like it? Its not that I dont, I actually have been wanting to for a long time, it''s just that I have a lot to think about. It did seem that you were remembering something. I was. Curious, Alana pushes her chest to his right shoulder. What were you remembering? Uh-uh-uh-uh wait let me gather my thoughts. After breathing in and out, his eyes and posture turn serious. I just remembered the day we stormed the High Elves castle while reading Geraldias History. She told me we were lost. What we were doing was gonna bring the opposite of what we hoped for. I then shot her, but instead of turning into Divine dust, she-she bled there I dont know whats happening. Did it? Alana curiously asked. We I don''t know. We never did see the end of it all. It started but then we got transported here. Crazy I know, but the things she said, it still disturbs me to this day. Are we any different from the people back in our world? Waging war endlessly to prove a point, sending young men with millions of dollars worth of equipment just to die or kill some less technologically powerful foe. It''s not so different here. Why do you think the Empire of Princeps Dryades have so much of Geraldias Eastern landmass under their thumb? Because they have one of the largest standing armies. And not like humans, the High Elves can wait all they want. Just how big is their Empire? From the book I read, it didnt seem to be that big. Were actually close to their border. This city of Outworlders is located in the Province of Arentius. Just another hop and well arrive at Tasbor where they have a large Fortress meant to stop a human invasion if it ever comes. Man, I see that you guys have your own problems huh? I guess our sudden appearance didnt help with the dire situation? But first My Lord, Did you regret anything? To his surprise, the Vampire Queen commented and her tone and voice was serious. Her natural deep and mature voice was giving more emphasis in each word she blurted out. No. I made the decisions I had to make. I regret nothing. Then it was worth it. As long as you dont regret the things and decisions you made, it can all be justified in the end by you. And thats all that matters. Isnt that a bit selfish? What about the others? What of the others? A good leader knows the past is the past and the present is the present. Be not afraid of what you did, be afraid of what will happen afterwards. True but the weight of this all, even more when I fought the Saint on that train. It felt like the entire world was against me with her power which is so strange. Bahamut then pops her head out of the water in front of him. And most of all, prepare yourself Master. That thought you had, when the Princess bled, then having her soul taken by an Altar to reawaken. That is you, afraid of the duty a true soldier has to do. To kill, and as I warned when we first met this Saint Elizabeath she is powerful but something different has come with this world. And what is that? I may need to confirm it. But I feel like the Wuldr World is on her side. Thats rare, you spoke Partida. Hmmm as I feel the connection with the Abyss. That woman is not good news, so be warned. But do not worry, for you have us. With the trio calming and assuring him, the Vampire Queen takes his head and places it above her chest. Slowly caressing his hair while Bahamut starts swimming around the Jazuzzi like a kitten, flapping her four legs at the water and enjoying her time. The next day, he wakes up with the two Vampires hugging him from both sides in bath robes while Bahamut was on top of his chest once again, curled up and sleeping like a house pet. Enjoying the sight, he smiles and goes back to sleep. Next thing he knows, hes immediately awakened by Alana who puts an Apron over her bathrobes. He could smell the Bacon and Eggs coming from the living room. After a good breakfast, the Vampires once again dons their dresses and the Queen once again wears the ornate Masquerade mask she has with the thin white dress that exposes her navel and abdomen. Leaving the room, Paul locks it and they start their walk to the Elevator. Suddenly, Alana stops and like a Predator, she changes her stance, using her senses to feel the surroundings, shes immediately alerted by a certain presence. The Queen on the other hand feels it too but is undisturbed. Paul notices a movement, and suddenly Alana grabs someone by the neck. It happened so quickly the General didnt even notice the image of the figure. Only after looking at Alana did he notice the handsome young man in a black suit and cane. The well endowed man had a pomade and had beautiful green eyes. With the blink of an eye, she turns around. Cautiously avoiding the man''s gaze but it was already too late as the man had already felt their presence the moment they entered the ornate hallway and sneaked up on her. Still as fast as ever, Lady Alana. The Countess breathes a deep sigh in front of Paul, Bahamut and Elizabeth and makes a smile and happy face. Turning around slowly and politely. Lord Angelo the Second, how many times must I warn you to not sneak up on me? If it means getting touched by such a beautiful woman, itd be infinite. My, thank you for the kind Compliment. The attractive young man suddenly notices the tall woman with her, the Masquerade mask takes his attention and shoves Paul out of the way, as if he wasnt even there. Oh my, and may I ask who you are? The Queen stays silent, just looking down on the man. Alana on the other hand pulls him away and immediately tries to make small talk. Lord Angelo, how may I help you? Nothing really, the world truly is a great thing. Making us meet at such a fateful place as this. He puts his left arm around her stomach, gently pushing her close to his chest. Also, would you come to this years Bal Masque? O-of course. Ill come. She puts up a fake smile that one couldnt even distinguish from her normal one. Good! I look forward to seeing you in that party dress of yours! Y-yes. Continuing her facade of a happy face and lightly pushes him. Making space between the two. The Marquis stylishly swipes his hair back, and stares down Paul who is confused at the situation. Also, I never knew you were the type to keep a human slave cattle or is he some sort of familiar. Oh, you mean General. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. General? Yes, you see Ive been trying to improve our diplomatic relations with the newcomers of our world. Hes one of their Generals. The Vampiric man looks back at Paul, staring him up and down once again. Is that so? then please do be careful. Ive heard they are quite dangerous when left alone. Thank you for your concern, Lord Angelo. Please, I must now go with the group. As she was about to leave, the Marquis grabbed her by the arm and turned her around gently. You still havent told me the name of this beautiful mature lady with you. Is she familiar? What Kingdom did she hail from? Last I heard you were in Dragovh performing you usual Diplomatic missions. Its none of your concern. Now, would you please leave me alone. Her Golden eyes sparkle, threatening the man. Seeing that he pushed her to the boundary. He kneels and gently puts his top hat down and apologizes like a true noble. I apologize. But I do hope well meet again out here, this place is wonderful. Im sure even the Elves or Humans would grow jealous of such a magnificent city. How couldnt we Vampires think of this earlier? He laughs and arrogantly enters the elevator. Not a care to the world or what he just did. By the Gods. Alana crosses her arms and is visibly annoyed by the man. Paul sees this and puts his hands on her shoulders, calming her down. Who was that tall man? Lord Don Angelo the Second from House Dreyfus. Just ignore him, hes the biggest forgive me for my word but Cumberworld on Threat. He was handsome though. If I looked like that back at my world, Id be drowning in before uttering the rest of the sentence, he feels a great weight from Alana and a massive one from behind. Drowning in? Drowning in attention! With the Queen and Bahamut, they exit the Hotel and enter the stone street. The Morning was extremely lively in the city, lots of well dressed people were out and about, mingling and interacting with one another. The trio with Bahamut all awake and on his shoulder start chatting about where to go next. Thousands of miles away in the Capital city of Woodstock, Generals overlook the three massive Piers of the city. Full of military equipment and vehicles being loaded into Naval freighters. One of them lights a cigarette inside the Office while another General with a uniform akin to a Russian one stands next to him. Asking for a light. This has to be the most wasteful thing our humanity has ever assembled. Well comrade, for the sake of going home. Well waste everything. I just hope those eggheads will figure out how to work that teleporter before the Demon Continent attacks. Cant we really do anything? Comrade we have assembled the mightiest army this planet would ever witness for hundreds of years. The thombs prophecy is real, it said of the Vampire Queens take over, and the numerous attempts of the Demon Lord to take over the world. This is no different, well simply be inserting ourselves a bit. We wont defeat them, it''s not our duty. Its the duty of the land''s Heroes as the world is on their side, not ours. I just think of the people we could save. I know, but we dont belong here, everything we have doesnt belong here. We must get out before we cause more problems. He puffs a smoke as the well lit Pier rattles from the movement of equipment, the railyard behind the Office they stood on was full of flatcars carrying tanks and artillery. The sections once full of Container Vans are now nothing but stacked Olive and Tan coloured military containers, inside are guns and ammo. All being moved to the military freighters. Its just sad to think with all this equipment, we wont save anyone but ourselves. We already made diplomatic ties with the Kingdoms of this land. They wont interfere with our affairs as long as we dont interfere with theirs. Heck, even the High Elves have finally shut up about our technology. Pricks. Ah. Though this is magnificent. Comrade, I never knew Id see all of the modern guilds of Dark World VR unite in this way. Beautiful isnt it? Weve moved thrice the amount of tonnage in D-Day for the last few weeks. More trains are coming and it aint stopping. Right now, we just gotta make sure no one interferes with what were planning. Do you think the High Elves will pull a fast one comrade? No Broshkin. They wont. Though the High Elves only love themselves and hate everyone else, that army theyve been building up is not for us. But for the humans here. Then, let us leave something for our brethren here. Why not help the Kingdoms build a massive ާ֧ڧ! Huh? Imperiya? You mean a human Empire? Yes! What do you think, comrade? He puffs smoke out from his nose. This is none of our business. Let us not keep involving ourselves with the natives. Miles away in an underground factory inside a mountain, two Train Engineers are doing some final checks as their train prepares to leave for Woodstock. One of them hops down from the cab of the locomotive and heads over to the Guard controlling the gigantic blast doors. The soldier was busy doing paperwork when the Engineer approached him. He taps on the bulletproof window of his guardhouse. This caught his attention, opening the window and taking the clipboard. One hundred and fifty cars. Jesus. These trains keep getting longer. Whatre we gonna do with all this equipment? I drive Four Four Hundreds for BNSF in real life and moving this much tonnage is freaking insane for a military. Rumor has it well be fighting the Demon Continent head on. Fuck me, are they really serious with that? Yea, they want war I guess. Is this really just for war? Weve moved everything from trucks to tanks. I feel like theres more to this than that. Look man, were here to make sure this equipment reaches Woodstock without a hitch. Here, Ive signed it. Have a safe trip. Thanks. Take care. You too bro. Clearing the train for the Capital, the guard inserts a key on a console and turns it to the left. Warning lights blare as the blast doors slowly swing open, revealing a larger rail yard outside. The powerful ceiling lights of the mountainside factory illuminate the outside as the 150 Car long train slowly rumbles to the exit. Back at Woodstocks Pier Office. The two Generals'' attention is caught by the sound of a trains horn as it leaves the yard. Headed to the factory to get loaded with more military equipment. War. Such a word, I never knew Id be participating in one. Felt like yesterday I was just an accountant in an office. As a Russian, I know one thing about humans and it is our desire for violence. You know the saying? Theres a soldier in all of us. Its just sleeping, hiding. Guess so, theres no turning back after this and is that from Call of Duty? No worries, well all see through this till the end. I hope youll keep the end of your bargain. The Red Star Guild agreed to blow up its Mana Core alongside everyone else''s in hopes to despawn everything weve built and made. Of course, were already preparing the explosives months ahead of time. Good. We cant let the people of this land have this technology, they arent ready for it yet. But what if our weapons and cities dont despawn? Then I just hope theyll use the weapons well leave behind for good. Yea right. Cyka will probably wage war against one another. Youll never know Broshkin. They have magic, it might change things and how weapons are going to be used. Opposite of the Pier, two Ohio Class SSBN has its Trident missile tubes opened as capsules are slowly lowered on it. Looks like theyre loading SLBMs on the Ohios. Wait comrade, I thought were barred from using Nuclear weaponry? Its not really nuclear, it has smaller Mana Cores in them mixed with explosives. Its just enough for a low yield tactical nuclear bomb but without the radiation and after effects. But still, it has the same kilotons as one. General, we already know we wont win this. But were prepared to take as much with us as possible. ҧ֧٧ާڧ! Do you not know what this could bring upon us? What if we started pointing these weapons at one another instead? We would be doing the Demon King a favor! Do not worry, in accordance with the United Nations, well never do such things. Were also at the climax, Im sure everyone wants to get the Hell outta here. No way wed point these weapons at one another now. Not now. I do not trust us, if our leaders almost caused the Third World War and Nuclear Holocaust in the Cold War, what more if its just a bunch of people who were playing a VR game a few months ago. ߧ֧. Make do with what you have as they say. I just hope this ends with us going back home. It will. It will. A Blackhawk flies over the Office of the Pier. Inside it are a bunch of Special Forces soldiers all in black combat uniform and vests. The helicopter flies deep into the Aegir Ocean, a giant body of water parting the Demon Continent and Geraldia. There, a massive fleet is being assembled. The team lands on a Nimitz Class Supercarrier named Hand of God. A lone C-130J with its rear ramp open waits for them to board. Another Black Ops soldier greets them as they enter the aircraft. The cargo plane quickly takes off, inside. Twelve soldiers equipped with suppressed M4 SOPMOD IIs and Glock 18s with GPNVGs on their Advanced Combat Helmet silently wait for the light to go green. The only identification one could see was the numbers on their helmets. Depicting their name on the squad. As the cargo hold rattle from the ascent, the C-130 flies into the dark night sky. After an unknown number of hours, the rear ramp opened. Equipped with HALO gear, they each stood up in a line. The Jumpmaster oversees each one of them and does final checks on their equipment. Wind changed, your equipment pack will be dropping a kilometer away from the designated landing zone. You should be able to spot it with your GPS. That is all. Affirmative. Six, I want you to lead the second team and recover the packs. You have permission to silence any civilians thatd get in your way. Six nods in agreement and the light turns Green. Prompting the Black Ops soldiers to jump, One looks at his watch and sees the rapidly descending altitude. From Thirty thousand, to twenty five thousand. Falling through the clouds, the Squad leader slowly sees the lights of a giant city. Leayla, the Capital of the Demon Kingdom Vitas. The Gothic architecture of the city made it seem like the soldiers were falling into a spikey end. Reaching a thousand feet, they open their chutes. Six soldiers fall towards the Castle in the middle of the city while another follows a pallet full of black combat backpacks. One lands in a park, quickly using fire magic to burn his chute, together with his men, they regroup and tactically move through the stone street. Dodging the denizens and hiding in the dark alleyways. Six, whats the status of the packs? All good One. Were collecting them now. Roger. Meet up at the walls of the Castle. Avoid the Demons and Humans at all cost. Affirmative. Team Two, Out. Going through the streets, theres a surprising amount of humans intermingled with Demons outside, mostly headed to the Red Light District of the city. The soldiers surgically weave through the alleys, avoiding people and walkers of the night offering their services to the lonely people of the settlement. Reaching the wall, the first team awaits the second. Team Two, whats your status over? Were all good. ETA Ten minutes to you over. Roger, keep your eyes open. The second team, which was near a large Park full of beautiful flowers, picks up disposable rocket launchers and extra backpacks full of health potions and explosives. Using fire magic, they proceeded to destroy the chute and pallet. Going through the alleyway, they realize they landed on the suburban part of the city. Having to jump through backyards, seeing the normal daily lives of the citizens. Though having Demon humanoids with Horns and Grey skins, theyre life wasnt any different from that of a normal person. Some were enjoying a cozy night with their family, eating good food while others were already asleep. The only difference was that some of the houses seem to have a mixture of Humans and Demons. Both species live peacefully together under one roof. The Black Ops soldiers ignore this and continue to rush through the clothing lines in the backyard and even encounter a Demonic Wolf that became a pet of a citizen. Crossing a well lit street, one of the soldiers noticed a Poster on a lamp post showing the Demon King leading a mighty army against waves of humans. After going through the suburban area, they encounter a horse patrol of Grunts. The soldiers of the Demon Continent wore more chainmail than those of the other continents and seem to have heavier steel helmets. With a Crimson Red garb inside, they had well kept equipment and the scabbard they use has a brass tip that shines and reflects the lights. The Black Ops soldiers hide in the darkness as the patrol passes them. Their team leader, Six eyes one of the Grunts with two large spiky horns indicating his Demonic Race. Passing, the Second Team crosses the road and runs to the wall. They follow it, skimming the sides and rejoining with the First Team. One gestures for them to teleport, which they did. Appearing to the top of the wall and quickly shooting the grunts guarding it. They then teleport once again, now inside the Castle the soldiers approach its Eastern Wing, where weapons research is being done. The University-like building was empty at night apart from Demonic Wolves and small four legged hellspawns guarding it. The high level Black Ops soldiers made quick work of them, getting inside without much of a problem. Inside, they rush through the hallways, entering a storage room in the middle of the establishment. They then hear a cart being pushed, forcing the soldiers to hide inside the rooms. A man wearing ceremonial robes exits a secret door inside, they wait for him to disappear into the building and quickly enter the hidden room where an Elevator is located. The soldiers quickly board it, lowering them to the bottom floor. To the soldiers'' surprise, there wasn''t as much resistance as expected. Running through the underground part of the castle, the lead soldier suddenly stops. Gesturing for the rest to halt. What is it, Three? I am detecting movement. Fifty meters front. Shit, be ready. Tactically moving through the hallway made out of Stone, they encounter a burly bearded man in a leather Hunter clothing, standing in the middle. The lead soldier quickly pumped three shots into his chest but it didnt even make the man move. The soldiers behind him open fire too, shooting the mysterious person both in the head and chest. After dumping all thirty rounds, they reject the mag and the man just disappears. EVERYONE! CHECK YOUR SIX! The Squad leader alerts his men as the mysterious figure has disappeared. Suddenly, the last man is pulled into the darkness of the hallway. All they could hear was his light scream from getting grabbed. Now in a heightened mood, the Squad leader orders them to make a run for it. Being in skeleton form, they werent able to tire. Running at max speed to the end of the hallway where theyre met with a single locked door. Not waiting for explosives, the lead soldier shoots the lock open and theyre met with an entire room full of people in ceremonial robes. Well shit. Are Grenade Launchers approved for us now? EVERYONE! FIRE! The Black Ops soldiers open fire with everything they got. The strange people in robes rush them but are quickly gunned down. Some managed to reach the soldiers, stabbing them with ornate Knives. But due to the lack of flesh, it only pierced their uniform and was gunned down like the rest. The last soldier closes the door and they check the corpses. Removing the hood, Four comments on how theyre undead. No longer human. Not wanting to meet the strange man, the Squad Leader orders everyone to go. Following the map theyve been given of the underground labyrinth. Dashing through the hallways, they encounter cages full of Demons and Monsters. Some they recognize from Dark World VR while the rest are completely new. What do you think? I dont know. Seven, are you recording all of these? Yes sir, helmet cam is taking it all in. Good. Encountering a metal door, the lead soldier tries to shoot the lock but is unsuccessful. They call Eight to plant explosives which he immediately does. While behind them, the last man notices the burly bearded man once again. Without hesitation he calls the guy out, and starts pumping shots into him. SOUTH! SOUTH! IT''S THAT FUCKER AGAIN! The remaining ten soldiers riddle him with 5.56mm bullets. The sheer amount of firepower slows him and down to his knees. Using his hand to cover his face from getting even more lead, his right hand transforms into a large wolf-like paw with extremely long and thin nails. Slicing open the cage next to him and freeing powerful mutated zombies with six legged two headed Demon Dogs. Nine quickly runs to the middle, unslinging the M136 disposable rocket launcher. BACK BLAST CLEAR? The soldiers take cover. CLEAR! He fires and the HEDP rocket explodes. Destroying the top half of the bearded man and the shrapnel killing some of the zombies. The six legged dogs on the other hand flank them, turning left and right to ambush the soldiers who were in cover. They quickly caught onto this and were able to stop them, but the zombies that survived grabbed the Squad Leader and two through the cover, destroying the pillar they were hiding behind. The other soldiers quickly pump them with lead till they drop, but as they do this the man slowly regenerates his upper half. CLEAR! Seven screams and as the bearded man runs towards them, he blows open the metal door. The shockwave sends the strange person flying to the end of the room. They quickly enter it and continue to dash through the labs. Okay, well turn left here and we should find the Portal room. Following the map on their wrist mounted GPS, the soldiers enter a gigantic room with an ancient monumental standing ring. It was full of strange and unknown writings, with lines that head to a stand that has a book on top of it. The soldiers didnt waste a second and quickly ran to it. Just as Six was about to touch it, he was completely blown away by a strange force. Throwing him to the corner of the massive room. VOLUME 5 Chapter 5 Holding Bahamut like a pet, Paul walks amongst the night sky of the city of Sulpihitus, since Bahamuts back was full of spiky thorns, the Knight General when rubbing her always does it with her belly which she absolutely loves. Her back feets kicking as she enjoys the rub. MLord, Ive always wondered when you first met Bahamut. Oh Alana, thats one long ass story. One full of sniffing through guides and switching servers. Im probably saying words you dont understand right now but lets just say its been fun. Id love to hear it. You two seem to have formed a deep bond. Long story short, I collected a million Dragon scales, went up to the peak of Devil Mountain where I dodged Wyverns and Dragons like theres no tomorrow. As a Wyvern can easily take out even a leveled Death Knight like me without a problem if not prepared. It was painful, stressful and annoying. Whats a Wyvern? The Dragons in Threa never did have a four legged form such as Bahamut. Really? Well a Wyvern it''s a two legged Dragon that has so imbalance it takes them a ton of energy to take off from normal flat grounds. Anyway, I went up the peak of Devil Mountain, submitted the Scales I got which gave me one metallic Dragon God scale which I was supposed to put on this Table thats supposed to be an Altar. Elizabeth puts her hand up her chin, noticing a pattern. You seem to have performed a ritual to the Gods. One that even included an extremely rare and valuable item. I guess so, like after putting the metallic Dragon Scale that was larger than my hand which is crazy big, Bahamut appeared! In her tiny form, Not gonna lie, I was absolutely taken aback by her cuteness. While retelling their story, Bahamut rubs her head at his chest, enjoying being pampered by him while in his head, he remembers that fateful day. Since he was wearing full Eldritch Armor made out of Dark Ingots, he didnt care for Bahamut''s spiky spine and just cuddled the little thing. What was her form before that MLord? A giant ass super scary jet black armored Dragon of doom and destruction that has a world ending capability that is absolutely insanely powerful but now shes nothing but a tiny Dragon that acts like a house cat and or a cheerful dog at times. The Queen could sense something though, as something is watching them. But seeing how many people there were, she merely shrugs it off and goes back into their lively conversation. That is hmm Also, no buying. None of you have your money so it''s up to me to pay for anything you two get or damage. And remind ME if I get caught up in the window shopping and buy something I am very susceptible to good items that I can buy. Why? Do you buy random Potions that you think will help you MLord? Oh woman, aside from that. I have ones that Ive randomly picked up. All piled and piled back at my home Elizabeth on the other hand comes up close to him and helps rub Bahamut''s tummy, making the small Dragon kick a little more as the Vampire could easily control her fingers'' lightness and gives the little Dragon one of the best tummy rubs of its life. Alana on the other hand sees a large dress shop full of frilly long dresses. She tugs Paul and drags the two with her to it. Inside, the Knight General had to give the pampered Bahamut to Elizabeth as Alana was getting way too much into the more expensive ones. Having to be on her side to remind her that shes only there to window shop. Ive always wondered, but what language do you speak again Alana? Romanz, It''s an ancient dialect thats been used by people whove herald from the Northern regions of Schon. Can you try speaking it? Mon Seigneur, achetez-moi une robe froufrous. Thats French. Bahamut, thats French right? he turns his head around to speak to Bahamut who was getting cradled by the Vampire Queen. French Master? Yea, you know the thing the people speak when we went on an adventure to the continent of Pepe. We met a guy named Jean Patisse. Hmmm it''s close but it''s not that language. Thats weird, my passive Translation skill turns Dragonian into American English and Romanz into French Hmmm what do I sound like right now. Your speaking English Master. He turns his head and speaks to Alana. What now? Dragonian. What the hell? After an hour of browsing, the trio went back to their walking and Elizabeth found a library full of books translated into various languages from both worlds. One of which is Sun Tzus Art of War in Romanz. Reading it, shes already impressed and only costs a mere 1 Gold Coin. Paul bought it for her and the entire time, she never let go of Bahamut. Cradling the little Dragon like a baby while he bought another Cooking book, this one about Modern Pastas and Pizzas in Romanz too. Outside, Elizabeth is reminded of her Crown which she hasnt found. My Lord, do you have any idea where my Crown could be? Your Crown? Putting his hand up his chin, he starts thinking while walking on the street. Oh! I remember! Its considered as an Ancient Artifact and was moved to another crate when you were defeated by us. Ill have the Headquarters request to bring it back, do you need it immediately? We have to time it when we go to a settlement with an airfield which is far and few between. Not really, but it''s enchanted and the Jewelry on it can give me a lot of advantages in battle. Oh, so it buffs you basically. Okay, if we stay in one spot for a week or so, Ill get it transported to us. After a while, Paul finds an Armor and Weapons shop. Though he knows the prices are insane, he cant help but check it for himself. Knowing how high quality the items are being sold in the city. Inside, his eyes immediately train on a set of Knight armor made out of Dragonscales. Bending into the display and tapping its chest plate. Woah, this is really Dragon bones?! Yes sir. Genuine Wyvern bones on the legs, Dragon ones on the chest as the Four legged Dragons have a thicker and heavier bone density. Oh fuck, how much is this? Ten thousand Gold Coins. T-t-ten?! Comes with a Kite shield too melted with Adamantium and Diamond. Meanwhile, Bahamut spots some shiny Enchanted Rubies meant to be storage of Mana to power up weapons that have run out. Elizabeth wasnt ready as she just takes flight and lands on it across the shop. Rubbing her face on the side of the shiny red gem. Meanwhile, Alana sneaks up on Paul and grabs him by the collar. MLord, you said no spending on big things. B-b-but that looks so badass and and I swear, Ive seen that before in a game No buts MLord. El-Carmilla. Please take Bahamut, I can see why these two are together. Elizabeth walks up to the small Dragon, completely enamored by the enchanted Ruby. My Lord, it seems that you and this Dragon share a Brain. She picks up the Dragon by the scruff. Opening her eyes, Bahamut is shocked shes already been picked up. Going on a tantrum as she wishes to get it, biting the air. Also My Lord. Whats with Bahamut and shiny objects? Oh that? I vaguely remember back at her gigantic lair. She was sleeping on top of a massive pile of the rarest Gems and most Shiniest Ancient Coins and Artifacts. I see Though, the Ruby does look good. Alana then butts in. Nope, no, no, no. she drags them all outside, being a Vampire with immense strength. The woman had no problem dragging the problem childs outside. Oaky, MLord, what about instead finding a place to eat? Uhhh sure. Lets go. Bahamut then speaks up. Master, Id wish to recommend Pasta. Pasta? Why not? I''m sure we can find a restaurant with an Italian theme. Back deep within the territory of Schon, the soldiers quickly put their guns up. Scanning the room for any movement while slowly walking to the table where the book is. A crass and old voice is heard from the air around them. I knew it would only be a matter of time Who sent you? They ignore the sounds, still walking to the table. So, how was my assistant? Pretty good isnt he? An old ancient Werewolf from this land. Given to me by King Nergal due to my research of the undead. I can see all your skeletons. Smart move, that means I wont be able to identify any of you or take some of your flesh. Five who was near the book tries to grab it but is also blown away by a strange force. This prompts them to just surround it instead. What level were you all before coming here? You seem very resilient. Six and Five slowly rise from getting thrown like a piece of paper. Ahhh, it doesn''t matter. I implore you all to try to take the book. It wont work, though I might be willing to trade. You give me information and in return, Ill lend you the Book of Kur. The soldiers continue to ignore him, scanning the room for the strange person. The Squad Leader then sees a discolored stone on the wall, using his underbarrel M203 grenade launcher, he fires onto it. Dislodging the stone and revealing a room where a dead man in fancy ornate ceremonial robes was standing on. They then shoot at him, making him fall down to the Portal room with them. He coughs from the smoke and proceeds to stand up. Amazing, good show. Good show. Eh, I knew this idea wasnt very pog. The sentence caught the Squad Leaders attention. You''re a damn player! One of us! Yes. -cough- I am. Level One Hundred Necromancer. Pleased to meet you, soldier boy. Why are you doing this? Dont you want to go home? Home? Why would I want to return. Im a Hero here, a researcher of the highest echelon. Im not gonna return to my Nine to Five job at Seven Eleven. You son of a bitch. Just let us get the book, we need it to open the portal thatll lead us back home. Ah, I see. Your planning on harnessing the power of the underworld''s artifacts ability to create a wormhole and redirect it to our dimension or something. Sorry, Were on a need to know basis. Sad. But Im sure it''s somewhere along those lines. Look, just give us the book and well be on our merry way. Cant do that, though I have three more, the King wouldnt want something like this. Then so be it. The Squad Leader quickly dematerialized his combat uniform and turns into a Divine Knight with a Holy Sword. WAIT! Say your last words, Necromancer. Behind you. He immediately spawns his shield, stopping the blow of the bearded man which sends him flying. The Necromancer on the other hand appears behind him with a Ceremonial Knife aimed at his back. His squadmates see this and open fire on the two. Saved by his men, he regains his footing and proceeds to clash with the bearded man who instantly turns into a huge half human half werewolf creature. Its hands clash with the man''s holy sword, stopping it. Meanwhile his squadmates annoy the Necromancer, shooting at him every time hed try to appear all the while Seven plants explosives on the base of the table, planning to destroy it and fetch the book. Keeping the Ancient Werewolf at bay, the Squad Leader starts chanting buffs on himself. Light of Antioch, Severe Survival, Holy Divine Light of Veer, Walls of the Old, Power of the Divine, Blessed Weapons of Jericho. He kept stacking buffs on himself till he was able to overpower the Wolf. The Necromancer in return summons a high level undead Orc giant. The creature almost fills the entire room, with dark miasma coming off of it. Two in return change to his Divine Knight outfit, and follow suit. Fighting the giant Orc head on with his bulky holy armor. The Necromancer then blasts them with constant repeating attacks of Poison and Decay, these are Greenish balls of death. To his surprise, the Knights were of a higher level and he wasnt visibly damaging their armor but not to an extent that would do much harm. Now high on buffs, the Squad Leader casts Holy Light, blinding the Werewolf. He uses this opening to teleport behind the Magician and slice his head off. He notices this and uses his Staff to block the Holy Sword. CLEAR! Seven blew the table and Eight was able to grab it quickly. He puts it on his portal. NO! The Necromancer casts a ball of fire, it engulfs the exit of the room and collapses the door frame. Now in serious mode, he chants while his Orc and Werewolf cover him. Oh Lords of the Underworld, give me this blessing to destroy these would-be attackers. I CHANT TO YOU ALL! THE DEMON GODS, THE PILLARS OF EVIL TO FILL THE AIR WITH YOUR MIASMA AND REJECT THESE DAMNED MORTALS SOULS! A shockwave is sent through the room, and the soldiers look at one another in confusion. Seven on the other hand fetches a block of C4 and throws it on the wall. He takes the clacker and clicks. Destroying the stone wall and revealing the hallway. The Squad Leader with Two stand side by side, planning on delaying them. You dare go against Dark World VRs best Necromancer?! The one that took over the player Kingdom of Freedous with nothing but undead units?! You fucking thieves are all gonna pay! Yea right fucking hoarder. We wont be here if you didnt take all of the Books of the Underworld. Theres Four of them for a reason and no player has any use for more than one. Eat shit mortal. A fight ensues inside as the remaining eight Black Ops soldiers run to the hallway just to be met with heavily armored Knights. They shoot at them but theyre bullets just ping off their chestplate. Desperate, they materialize their swords. Clashing with the Knights in melee combat. Hundreds of miles away, the Admiral of a Carrier Strike Group calls upon someone on the phone. Yes sir, they have retrieved the book but have been surrounded. Im looking through squad member Sevens helmet cam and it doesnt look good. Id like for an authorization for an air attack using Venoms and Cobras sir. Were close, very close. Nodding and listening, the decorated Admiral then puts up a smile. Yes sir, thank you sir. He returns the phone and with a big happy face stretches his left arm. I want a scramble of all possible aircrafts to the Demon Kingdom and to call upon all available strike packages. I want every conceivable Marines we have on this ship to board the helicopters and save our Mercenary group. The television in front of him shows not only the Helmet cam of the Squad Member Seven but also of a Drone flying outside the Gothic Castle. It shows thousands of Grunts running to the Gates while hundreds of Demon Knights on Horseback are approaching through the South entrance fast. He then goes around the bridge to the left and takes the Mic of the Bridge crew. This is Papa Bear to Delta team. It seems that you guys are a bit troubled. Yes sir! Were requesting immediate reinforcements! We have the Package over! This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Good copy Delta. I want you Mercs to return home alive. I have over ten Venoms and six Cobras being prepared to collect you guys. Stay tight over. Well try sir! The remaining Eight soldiers of the Black Ops squad arrive at the Garden of the Castle. Around them, Demons and Humans are attacking them with Swords, Arrows and Lancers. Quickly running low on bullets. Just as theyre about to use their swords, AGM-114 Hellfires rain down from the skies. The MQ-9 Reaper Drone that was watching them has started to fire missiles in hopes of lightening the load. Body parts start flying and more missiles rain down, destroying parts of the ornate Castle. The soldiers were still getting overloaded with the sheer amount of Grunts rushing them, and in the basement. The Squad Leader and Two are getting beaten down by the Werewolf who has hundreds of years worth of experience. Without their buffs and armor, they both wouldve died long ago. Back at the Carrier Hand of God, Six flights of F/A-18 Super Hornets take off. With Afterburners on, they head off to the continent. Meanwhile the Arleigh Burke class destroyers fire Tomahawk missiles aimed at the Courtyard and other open areas of the Castle. The flight of fighter jets with guided munitions quickly arrive at the Capital city, with the Sun slowly rising on the horizon. The soldiers are in the Garden, with the Squad Leader severely wounded with curses. Not even their Health Potions are able to save the poor man from the sheer pain while Two has his left hand severed but using his right hand is shooting at their attackers. Gambler One to Delta, take cover. Well be dropping the heat out. Bombs accurately drop on the Grunts and Knights, destroying large pockets and cavalry rushing the tired Squad. Like a big Christmas tree, the Castle is lit up like a candle. Parts of it flying off from the shrapnel and shockwaves of the continuous explosions. The citizens around the castle panic and Knights start evacuating them to a safer distance as more firepower is dropped. Back at the Carrier, they managed to assemble Fifteen UH-1Y Venoms supported by Seven AH-1Z Cobras. All fully loaded with Skeleton soldiers, the only squad with players is the Command Section. Other than that, everyone else are mindless skeleton Marines. Players on the bridge and deck cheer on as the choppers take flight, flying to the Demon Continent. Inside the helicopter of the Colonel in charge, he inserts his Recorders cable to a Speaker and it presses play. Rolling Stones - Paint it Black screams from the speakers as the Venom flies towards the continent and the Sun slowly rises on the horizon. To all Callsigns, keep your eyes peeled and your guns loaded. Well be invading a Kingdom of more than two million inhabitants, if we do this cleanly, they wont even expect us coming and well be able to evac Delta team without a hitch. Lock n load people! Using the rising Sun as a cover, the Air Assaults presence is overpowered by the light. Fast and brazenly approaching the Capital Laeyla. On the ground, Squad Member 12 respawn at the nearby Church. This time, the Alleyways and roads are full of enemy combatants, forcing the soldier to fight his way to the Castle walls. Lucky to him, the more powerful ones are around the Garden, trying to overwhelm the Black Ops squad. Up in the skies, the Super Hornets are dogfighting low level Dragons. The Bus sized flying lizards are helpless to the speed and energy of the F/A-18s, booming and zooming past them as one by one, they get shot down by Air to Air missiles. Back in the Garden, a strange woman with silver hair and tanned skin appeared. She was wearing a black Knight armor. She wields a massive greatsword and bullets are ineffective against her. Uhhhh One! We need to run immediately! The Squad Leader doesnt respond, forcing Three to go to his cover where he was last seen. To his surprise, the player is dead. At that point, his body shouldve dematerialized already and respawned at a Church. TO ALL SQUAD MEMBERS, ONE IS KIA! I REPEAT ONE IS KIA! Papa Bear to Delta, can you repeat that over? His dead Papa Bear! Our Squad Leader isnt respawning! Fuck, affirmative. Colonel Carter should be arriving soon! Sit tight! Roger, can I request some Hellfires on that sexy silver haired bitch? She seems dangerous. Over Yea, were seeing her in our thermals. Hellfires start raining down on the well endowed girl, using her Shield she resists the high explosive rockets raining on her. This prompted Papa Bear to call in the Super Hornets to start dropping GBUs on her which they did, the bombs were powerful enough to throw her around. Forcing the woman to hide inside the Castle as the Garden gets decimated and piles of bodies mount up. Tired, battered and low on ammo, the squad slowly hears sounds of whirlwind wind. LOOK TO THE WEST! FIRE A FLARE! Five who was in the middle of reloading his M203 dropped the 40mm grenade and loaded in a Green flare. Firing it right above them. Delta, this is Colonel Carter from the Ninth Marine Battalion of the Guild of Gallous Reapers. We see your flare, sit tight and prepare for a show. The AH-1Z Cobras immediately started unloading with their Tri Barrel 20mm chainguns, churning thousands of grunts into red paste as unguided Hydra rockets strike the castle walls. The music changes on the speakers, playing the House of the Rising Sun by The Animals. Good shot Piper, I want you to lay down more fire on the eastern side. Sir, Project Army of the Damned seems to be successful. Yep, these mindless skeletons are perfect for operating these machines and using guns. UH-1Y Venoms quickly open their passenger doors, letting the mounted Marines inside open fire as one lands on the Garden. The Black Ops squad quickly board it as the large undead Orc escapes the Eastern Wing, destroying the Research building. The Cobras quickly notice this and fire rockets into the giant. Its thick skin tanks the high explosive rockets but trembles from the shockwaves and shrapnel. This sends it on a frenzy, it scans around and could see the last of the squad members boarding a helicopter. It makes a mad dash, destroying the beautiful lawn on the Research building and crushing some grunts. It reaches the Venom and grabs into its skids. The mindless skeleton Pilot instantly pulls the Collective as high as it could. Wait one Delta, we have a flight of Hornets about to drop the heat. Two F/A-18 Super Hornets flying above them drop four Paveway II laser guided bombs. The explosion vaporizes the upper half of the Orc. Its hand lets go and the Venom quickly flies into formation. Dodging Dragons and Winged Demons. Good shit Delta! I apologize for the loss of your Squad Leader, but his sacrifice shall be remembered. With the Book of Kur, well be able to start the Portal thatll take us home. Yes sir, I hope this doubles our payment. Ill talk to high command and even triple it. Two puts his Advanced Combat Helmets mounted Mic up. He rests his back on the seat and watches the formation of helicopters fly into the Sun. Back at the Nimitz Class Supercarrier, the Admiral sees through Sevens helmet cam the Book of Kur. He immediately picks up a Red Telephone and dials in One. Hello Sir, Operation Nutcracker is a success with the loss of one personnel. A faint WHAT?! is heard through the phone and after some loud mumbling, the Admiral sets the phone down. Well, that went well. After a few hours, the helicopters return to the Carrier Strike Group. Delta team receives an honorary return with skeleton soldiers and the deck crew saluting to the battered squad. A medical team respectfully removes their dead Squad Leader and is brought to the Med Ward for an examination. Thousands of miles away, Pauls Player Tab opens up to do his daily check on the group chat, with the Guild Chat spamming his player name. It said CHECK SAT PHONE. This cuts his luxurious lunch, with him having to teleport his Satellite Phone while in the background, Elizabeth feeds Bahamut some Carbonara while Alana is visibly enjoying her Lasagna with every bite taking her to a different place. Ladies, excuse me please. He stands up while the two Vampires with Bahamut eat their steak. Going outside of the restaurant and to the sidewalk. Waiting, the phone rings. Its John. Hello, John? Whats up? The Guild of Gallous got the Book of Kur, the Merc team they sent got one loss. As in dead? Yep. The Med Team in the First Carrier Strike Group said he was cursed. Basically changing his soul to respawning to actually dying. So theres a method to permanently kill us? Yes. Im calling you now to warn you. Watch your back, most of all if you''re gonna visit the Demon Continent. Make sure they dont identify you. Dont worry, they wont. He reluctantly looks back inside the restaurant with the two Vampires enjoying their Italian cuisine. How did he die anyways? A player Necromancer casted some AoE curse, were thinking it might be DeadChurch, one of the most notorious undead users in Dark World VR. I see, this shits fucked. But any other news? They used an all Skeleton Air Assault Unit to recover the Merc Team. Led by Colonel Carter. Wait, theyre already combat testing it? Yea and it worked like a fine and well oiled motor. Its more than possible, next month the UN is planning on testing entire Corps or ABCTs full of mindless skeletons. We also sent the performance of our all skeleton army to them. Thats amazing, thisll cut down our staff and soldier numbers. We might even be able to level the playing field against our enemies. I know, thats all really. Keep safe out there. Where are you anyways? Oh me? Im in the desert. Continent of Meridian, you should see their Slave Market here. Its insane. I can only imagine. Keep safe too. Yep. Oh! Yea, whats up? The UN has approved the Diplomatic mission to the Vampire Kingdom. Since Missus Elizabeth said shed be willing to go if I remember correctly, Ill be signing you up. Ready to meet a million or two bloodsucking monsters? Just get it over it. Roger, dont worry, well be assembling other Guild Officers with Vampire Traits or Companions. You arent the only one who has found themself a beautiful Vampire lady to be with. Alright. Look I gotta go, these two might burn through my entire budget if I leave them alone. Pain of having women in your life. Good luck. He hangs and proceeds back inside the restaurant and his seat. The two Vampires look at him intently. Uhhh yes? So, what was that about? The Vampire Queen was already on him. Noticing his serious face in the middle of the conversation. The United Nations Carrier Strike Group from the Guild Gallous got a very important piece of artifact needed to open the portal thatll take us home. Then whats with the tone My Lord? The Merc team they hired to do the dirty work lost one of their members. Dead, as you know, we respawn at a Church or an Altar after dying. But not this time. He actually died. Bled out from his wounds and accelerated by the curses he got from a Necromancer. EHHHH? The two Vampires are shocked, while Bahamut on the other hand continues to eat her Pasta. Yea, so things might get a bit more dangerous now. Dont worry! You have two mighty Vampires with you and a Dragon! The Vampire Queen pats his back, but due to her power he instead felt as if he was getting punched by a bear. It was so powerful it threw his cap off and messed up his hairstyle. Oops! I forgot you''re a human. Ow-ow-ow. Woman, you know I am one! He fixes his black hair, parting it on the left side and he notices that the hair on his back is a bit long. Making him look like a Noble. Can we go to a Barber? I think Im starting to grow a ponytail. The Queen immediately jumps to comment. Cant you grow it? It fits you very well. Dont know how to maintain long hair. Pffttt BAHAHAHAHAH! Wha What''s so funny about that? You literally have two Vampires with very long hair alongside you all this time My Lord. Well, it''s embarrassing and Im used to my clean cut. They continued to walk and later found a Theater that was doing live plays while he was busy asking people how far the Barber was from the Square. Meanwhile behind him, Alana is looking at a Poster on the Theaters wall. It shows some Romantic Tragedies and she became interested in one named Salome. She grabs the Generals collar and drags him to the ticketing booth. She materializes some Coins and pays for all four of them. Pauls never seen a live action romance story, so he was curious at first but after the first half, he fell asleep while Alana is visibly entranced from the Actors performance. The Queen on the other hand was stoked at their skill and the effects while her eyes would occasionally wonder, sensing as if someone was looking directly at her. What amazing actors, and those effects. How did they do it? I cannot believe this! Such a seductress. Queen Elizabeth, were you ever like that too? I guess? Though I never did remember much when I was endlessly thirsty for blood and grieving my existence. Such an interesting story though, I wonder if this actually happened in our Lords world. Im sure something of that sort mustve happened. When Salome asked for John the Baptists head, the crowd full of Natives went haywire. This awakened the General who was drooling at his seat. He almost pulled his pistol if it werent for Elizabeth holding his wrist. On the other hand, Alana is also with the crowd. Dont do it King! He never sees her invested in something, and leaves her be. Going back to sleep. In his mind, hes at a Hill, looking down on the bloodied soil where his soldiers and the armored Royal Knights of Breznick lay dead with cannons powered by Mana Cores lay crewless with soldiers using Lances and wearing enchanted steel armor lay dead. Hearing a grunt, he looked up and could see the Sword Saint of Dark World VR coming at him, with her beautiful face bloodied from the fierce fighting. His hands instinctively raises his Longsword, the twos blades were opposites of one another. Light and Dark, but only one was gonna walk out of this fight alive. The other will have to respawn. Knowing that at this major battle, the nearest Church is about a hundred miles away, he fights back. Giving it his all while in the back, M1A2 Abrams are rushed by Divine Knights and its turrets cut open by the hot swords while his men rush the Knights, shocked to see their bullet proof. Some even throw themselves at them while pulling the pins of their last grenades and holding it tightly in front of their vest. As they clash, the battle continues and on one of the trenches, a radio operator is trying his best to call for an airstrike. As the players around him frantically shoot at the grunts rushing them, hes on a long range radio that has lost its color due to the mud. EXCALIBUR! WERE OVERRUN! THEYVE TAKEN THE MOUNTAIN, WERE REQUESTING DANGER CLOSE FIRE MISSION! NEGATIVE WERE OUT OF ORDNANCE! THEN WHO THE FUCK IN THIS NET STILL HAS AMMO LEFT?! This is Morgan to Justicia, we still have some White Phosphorus rounds left. Though we dont recommend- CALLING IN FOR DANGER CLOSE, WAIT FOR EIGHT DASH COORDS! As he talked, a squad of Royal Knights carrying the Flag of Breznick jumped through his trench. The soldiers were shooting at them with their M4A1s but their armor was too strong. passing through burned out and disabled Strykers and Bradleys and reaching the top of the Mountain, they place it down as the strong wind blows the flag showing Breznicks iconic Griffin holding a Sword and Bow. One of the Fifty Cals that was still active turned around, even with their armor the large bullet hitting them at such a rate made them fall and soldiers rushed them. Pumping their helmets eye holes with bullets. Paul on the other hand was getting tired, the Sword Saint is a trained woman, she knows how to use her weapon. If it werent for his equipment, he wouldve died long ago. Visibly gasping for air, he looks at the top of the mountain as rounds hit the area behind the Saint. It was White Phosphorus and the screams of the Knights and Grunts filled the air. Noticing the flag of Breznick, he raises his sword at the Trenchline. MEEEEEN! REMOVE THAT FILTH FROM OUR TERRITORY!! One of the soldiers raises his assault rifle and screams from the top of his voice. YES SIR!!! Will, the fuck are you planning on doing? You see that Abrams at our Thirty? It''s disabled. The crew is dead. No not that you fuckwit. The Flag! The other soldier sees that the M1A2C Main Battle Tank was flying the flag of Eldwood. The horned Skull with two swords behind it and a kite shield. No. Get me the others, well do this. Fuck alright. PROVIDING COVER! THREE, FOUR AND SIX, FOLLOW SL! He opens fire with his M249 SAW, littering the slope with a hail of bullets. The Squad Leader then rushes up the trench with three of his men. They run to the Main Battle Tank riddled with holes. Dodging Fireballs, Lightning and Enchanted Arrows. They made it, two took cover and started firing while the other two climbed the tank and removed the flag from the radio antenna. Okay! Return to the Trenches! As they run, some of the Grunts see them. One with an enchanted Compound Bow was about to take a shot at the Squad Leader who has the flag attached to his backpack when a Sniper takes his head out. The other remaining soldiers at the Trenchline give them cover, shooting any enemy that tried to get close. They reached them unharmed. Wheres the Flagpole? At the Underground bunker. Follow me. The soldier leads the Squad Leader to a makeshift bunker inside the mountain made out of logs and opens a worn crate revealing a Battle Pole with a spike on both ends. They immediately unscrew one end and put the flag of Eldwood on it. The soldier then goes on his radio. I want the squads thats still combat effective to follow Fulcrum One to the top of the mountain, defend him as he puts our flag up there. Three squad leaders replied, all patriotically commenting that this mountain will always be Eldwood. Do you still have some mags left? Yea, here take four. He appears out of the bunker with the Battle Pole in hand and the Flag of Eldwood attached to it. The wounded and tired soldiers, with their OCP BDUs full of mud and blood stood up, saluting the flag as more artillery fire dropped on the front of the trenchline. Throwing more dirt into them. Miles back, General James and Escobar in combat uniforms arrive, bringing more M777 Howitzers to support the fight. The Colonel on site salutes them. Kept ya waiting huh? James puts up a big smile while pretending to have an eyepatch. Sorry muchacho. Was waiting for the dip on my Nachos. Had to log in again. Escobar makes a thumbs up. The Colonel on the other hand just looks confused as armor rolls through the forests and helicopters fly over them. Sirs, the frontline is dire. General Paul has been holding out for over five hours now, well need more support. My Howitzers has also ran out of--- Escobar puts his finger on the Colonel''s mouth. Silencing him. Shush Colonel, were here and we bought more than enough rounds to blow up the entire mountain range. F-16 Block 70s blast past them. Back at the Frontline, the soldiers shoot their way through the top of the mountain, the last Grunt defending the flag of the United Kingdom''s flag has a Short sword. He got shot with the Squad Leaders sidearm. Picking up the base of the pole, he notices on the horizon a massive formation of Apaches and Blackhawks. The soldiers on the frontline are unable to see this, so he times it. Noticing the F-16 Vipers, he quickly pulls the pole out with three other soldiers and as he embeds theirs, the Fighter Jets zoom from the top of the mountain. The incredible sight gives the soldiers on the trenches a great boost in morale, fighting even harder and more furiously. The Jets drop Napalm on the base of the Mountain, and dogfights Breznicks Aerial Dragon Wing using Boom and Zoom Tactics. Down below, Paul is gravely wounded. As he hears his men scream in victory, he attacks the Sword Saint, her Golden armor gleaming proudly all the while he in his IOTV Kevlar vest and FAST ballistic helmet was of little use and she stabs him in the chest with her Divine Sword while his only scratches hers. Fuck you Why didnt you wear your Eldritch Armor? What kind of leader am I If I cant wear the same uniform as my men She then removes it, swiftly. Blood starts pouring out of the Generals stomach and he drops on the ground. Without even looking at him, Elizabeth turns at the mountain, her long blonde hair lifted by the strong winds. She then rushes to the trenchline and the soldiers there immediately spot her. As she was about to jump them, an Apache appeared, the Co Pilot opened fire with his 30mm chain gun. Forcing her to materialize her shield as shes thrown aback by the high explosive rounds. Paul was then awakened by the clapping inside the Theater. The Cast was bowing on stage and the two Vampires were standing with the rest, complimenting them on the amazing acting. Outside, they couldnt stop talking about how good the play was while he on the other hand looks like hes been through a battle. Bahamut notices this and flies to his shoulder. Do you remember something Master? Yea, the Battle for Hill Five. It was one if not the most brutal battle Ive ever been in. I felt her sword piercing me again He then follows the two Vampires as they continue chatting about how Salome used her beauty and seductiveness to get her way with men. Whats important now is getting home right? Yea, youre right Bahamut. That battle though, we won it but the next few days when more player Kingdoms came to help Breznick, we were outnumbered One to Thirty then One to Sixty. Ah yes, that battle. I do remember it, I also remembered you reminding your friends not to use me. Of course, we already have so few Dragons. I cant afford to lose you. The payment alone will hurt my wallet for ages and my ego would be shattered if my beloved companion would fall in battle. Meanwhile, Elizabeth could still feel as if someone was watching her. But couldnt pinpoint where it was coming from. Knowing how long it has been, shes now on edge. Ready to pounce at any moment. VOLUME 5 Chapter 6 Deep in thought, Paul didnt notice a man in a trenchcoat was on the same path as him till the last minute and accidentally brushed him. Oh, I apologize. Hey I know you. Youre that General from the meeting! Uhhh who? The tall handsome lad walks up to him, getting way too close for comfort and checks the Dragon on his shoulder. Yep, definitely you. Uhhhh nice meeting you Look I uhh.. Got to go. What? General Dave would be happy to see you. Daves here? Like Dave from the Men of the Woods? Yea, hes been staying here for a week now. Seems like hes gotten tired of all the adventuring. Ill just visit him. Do you know where he is? Yea hes at Hamilton Street, just West from here. Behind him, the two Vampires suddenly appear. He slowly turns his head and puts up a smile. Hello pretty ladies. How may I help you? Joshua Allend. How surprising... To his shock, he is completely ignored by the two. Ah Count- I mean Lady Alana. I can see you and your Lord has gotten a new member. At least youve learned some manners. He looks at Queen Elizabeth who is nearly the same height as the Vampire Hunter. Dont mind her. The Queen proceeds to go around him and grabs Pauls wrist. Pulling him away and giving the two some distance. So. Why are you here Sir Allend? The Countess crosses her arms and puts forward one foot. Oh, just having a vacation. Weve already been here for a few days. Dave is really keen on enjoying those Succubuses. Ugh, Mortals. Just stay out of our way. Why the hostility, Lady Alana? Because I know what your family is known for. I will not rest easy when around such a dangerous person. Hehe thats good to know but right now, were technically on the same side. For now. Well, my Boss is gonna be at the Nightingale Restaurant at Eight o''Clock tonight. Be there. Yea sure, whatever. She heads back to the two and reports to them what Joshua said. Seems interesting, well go. End our vacation with some very fine dining. Lets, Id like to try pasta Master. After saying her piece, Bahamut crawls around him and into his jacket''s inner pocket. But first, to a barber shop and get a clean cut. Cmon Even the Queen butted in. Boo, I really like that long hair of yours. Hundreds of miles away in the Kingdom of Gareth. A secretive meeting between the Nobles of land is ongoing underneath it''s Castle. Through the Ornate Hallways guarded by the best of the best lies a large Meeting Room meant for the Senate of the country as an emergency location. A large blue and crimson table made out of the finest wood in the land sat in the middle as stands for the Senators, Counts, Viscounts, Earls, and Barons surrounded them from all sides. King Melakor, may I remind you that inside your very Nation lies the army that annihilated hundreds of thousands of soldiers on a singular day. Oh may, King Gareth, for someone with a big mouth, you havent even done anything against the Labyrinths and Caves thatre spewing Demons and Monsters en masse while your farmers and villagers suffer. A familiar face reveals himself, though old and visibly aged, the man stood up proudly and with the bravado of a young and talented leader. Unaffected by his old age. Both of you. Silence. Were here to talk about the Outworlders and their plans. King James, if I may. Yes, Queen Gwenuivere. Please, call me Gwen. Of course. I second King Manuels proposition. While they fight the Demon Continent, we shall unite all of our Conitnents Heroes and prepare for the worst. The Thombs have long been said, as the time goes by, the more powerful the Evil forces become. This is the Fourth Reset, we can be assured that the Demon King''s Armies would be coming straight from Underworld itself. The machines they have theyre effective but it seems that it all requires an extremely complex logistical line that I predict wont hold up against the Hordes of King Nergal. King Gunther on the other hand is still skeptical about all this. Wearing his Red and blue Royal uniform with a shined Crown, he puts his hand on his chin. So were basically gonna let them do the heavy carrying while we prepare our defenses? Are you sure about this King James? Yes King Gunther. Hence why weve been letting them take from our lands. Let them build that army of theirs, it shall be the appetizer for the Demons of Hell. Ours is the Main Course. And what about the Sword Saint from the other world? Wasnt she seen working with the people from that Continent? My Son knows her well. Theyve actually been working together for some time now. From the Letters I got, it seems like shes trying to stop them from waging this war early and delaying their efforts. Does she not know that itll happen or is this the rumored foresight given to the Chosen Ones by the Gods? It seems that she does, this might be due to the saying and the Legend that those chosen will give foresight into the future as you said, so that they lead the world into a better time. Even my Son has said he had dreams of machines and men dying ruthlessly as they hold the tide of a hundred million Demons. Heh, tell your Son to report from King Gunther to encourage them to build their army. The Outworlders are a worthy wall to stem the tide for a bit if true, but if we even survive these, those High Elves would just take over us! The Empire of Princeps Dryades is secretly building an army under our noses! It''s all lies when they tell you theyll be sending all they got to help! Even with the King''s terrible remarks about them, the representatives of the High Elves remained calm and kept looking down on the humans like trash. The Pope who has been on a stand on his own raises his Holy Staff. Kings and Queens of over thirty Kingdoms, may I remind you that these strangers from another world arent planning on staying long. My Pastors have reported that theyve been moving machines and those flying metal birds of theirs to an old ancient Portal near the territory of Arnst. King Arnold then stood up, visibly annoyed. Weve been trying to clear those rats off our territory but every Regiment we send explodes within Two Cessels! What kind of demonic magic is this?! Even the High Elves wont mess with them as theyre using some sort of magic thats destroying everything we send to move those impolite dogs from an Ancient Heritage! King Arnold, I think they''re using some sort of a device capable of hurling explosives from miles away. Ive seen it myself, they paraded their machines as a show of power. To frighten us into submission. What?! Where can I get one? Or a few thousand?! King James, did you know this? If you actually cared about listening to me, I told you before that we had a war against them that lasted two days. First day, the combined army of almost five hundred thousand died. Explosions were reported both at the Main Camp and the Frontlines. And how did you deduce this wasnt Magic? The survivors say they heard a certain whirring sound falling from the skies and a round projectile hitting the soil at great speed. By the Gods! Queen Gwen on the other hand is getting bored of hearing the two and slams the table. Though old, she still retained some of her beauty and was still a looker with her long flowing gray hair and fair complexion. May we return to the topic at hand? King James, you have one of the most powerful Kingdom here. What do you propose in this great plan of yours to collect all of the Heroes and create a Special Platoon? Why not come with me and create the first Human Empire? With Queen Catherine on your side, the Dragonkin are assured to join us and create a country that even the High Elves would tremble upon seeing! Its simple really. Well send out our best Knights to go from Village to Village and ask them for any person of interest. Those whove shown immense Magical energy or Skill. To prevent frauds, each of these great Knights will have a Magical Expert with them in finding these special people and that Empire you propose requires years and years of rebuilding Constitutions, and may I remind you that my citizens are very prideful of our history, culture and Knightly traditions like Gareths, unless this Empire would be named after us, I doubt even my Senate would agree. Tsk, but so be it. Ill agree with this Hero project of yours James. It is, and Ill need everyones one hundred percent. Haah you got me. Ill do as you laid it down. Queen Catherine raises her hand. As a representative of the Dragonkin, may I ask whatre you gonna call this? King James was silent for a few seconds till his face lit up. March of the Saints! Thats what well call it! Good name. Ill support it. Itd be nice to have another Hero whose of my race and give hope to the aging Dragon population. King Manuel of Menancadia located on the end of the table raises his hand. Gaining the attention of King James. Yes King Manuel, how may I help you? Ive recently heard damning rumors from my Merchant ships from Schon theres been stories that the Outworlders messed with the ancient Primordial Vampire Queens tomb and raised her. Impossible, if such a thing did happen, the Tribes of the Nightwolves wouldve done something. And they havent spoken to us ever since the Outworlders visited Meridian something is amiss here King James. Then let us hope that the Outworlders have properly defeated the Queen, because if the rumors were true, we wouldve been facing a problem just as worse as the Demons. But right now, has the Kingdom of Rose moved at all? Is there anyone in the stands that represents the Vampire? One beautiful woman in a dark blue gown raises her hand. Her shiny long silver hair takes the attention of everyone, her crimson red eyes pierce through the dark shade of her location. With crossed arms, she introduces herself. Yes, I, Duchess Morgana Tempest Voltaire hath cometh to represent my kin. Goodness, a Duchess. Young lady, please answer me. Is it true? Has the Vampire Queen been awakened? No. Though there have been rumors of a Circle a Cult of those who want to drink the Ancient Queens blood and become powerful Vampires, we have no credible proof of their existence nor of the Queen. Had you not conversed with the Wolfmen? Our Kingdom would rather not talk to reprobates such as them. But please, if you can. Do converse with them. We must know, because if it lies that the Vampire Queen awakens. Then we must make haste and mobilize everything, regardless of preparedness. I do not want what occurred after the second reset to happen once again, and it would make sense for her not to strike. Let the Demon horde weaken us and attack. I assure you if anything was to ever happen, wed notify you humans first. The Outworlders have been very secretive with almost all of their activities and havent even sent a representative here. They cannot be trusted, and their build up of these machines and metal ships has been very concerning. Our Landlocked nation with a barely functional River Navy cannot even hope to stand up against them if the time comes. None of us would, these Outworlders have shown their technological marvel to my men and my Son. Theyre not to be fooled around with, but some of them have been very open and have even started trading with us. Though they may be an eyesore in our territory, we must put up with them till theyve left if theyre truly planning on leaving. I can count on it, we Vampires have bought many of their kind in the slave. Theyre educated, smart, clean, and liberal. But are unable to protect themselves and are dependent on a structure of society that still hasnt existed nor will for a long time. Only those powerful and had some street knowledge had survived this long, and those were the ones with the machines and automatons. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. I have heard that the Slave Market has been flooding with Outworlders, mostly weak ones and it seems that its the majority, as many are unable to assimilate into our world. But this also risks war as these people love each other, and would kill and risk themselves to save one of their kind. Only time will tell, but theyve already made their move and had placed bases on the Demon Continent. Wont be long till they become more brazen and confident. After an hour, everyone on the table became fully aware of the current status of the world and had started their search for those whore gifted while the Vampire Duchess stops in one of the hallways full of delegates and merchants. The Vampire Knights with her are confused as theyve been instructed to return home immediately after the meeting, instead she turns around and casually walks the opposite direction. The two men just looked at each other and started running after her. As the Kings and Queens plan their own action when the war against the Demon Continent begins, Paul and his group are at the Nightingale Restaurant and in his Three Piece suit. He wasnt even looking for General Dave when he notices a man wearing a General Service uniform that looks like it came from the US Army. He and the two Vampires attract everyones attention, but everyone keeps their gazes hidden, not wanting to annoy the seemingly powerful beings. After weaving through the tables, he also sees Joshua who was sitting next to Dave, already digging in on a piece of Roast Beef. Ah, Dave. Long time. Oh, Paul. I heard great things from the Generals that were with you on that train. He stood up while wiping his mouth. He reaches his hand out, ready for a handshake which Paul naturally obliged with a happy face and a strong grip and confident shake. So, whatve you been up to? A lot. Please, take a seat ladies and gentlemen. I got paid and I shall pay for everyones feast. After taking their seats, Dave immediately calls for a Waiter to take their orders. Its on me alright. Dont worry. Huh, you''re getting paid? I just saved up a lot, Paul. Dave, my man. How have things been? Finally got the folks to let me out. Been two weeks now. Might waste the entire vacay here. Whatve you been doing here anyways? What else?! Visiting the Red Light District. Dude! You should try their Succubuses, they do be bussin wild. He was about to reply something snarky but felt the immense presence of the two Vampires waiting for him to say anything stupid. Nice, as much as Id like to partake in those activities, I must be reminded that tomorrow, well be leaving. Already? Yea. Gotta continue exploring Geraldia. Aw man. But you got two hotties with you anyways. Heh, believe me, theyre both a handful sometimes. Ahhh I can only imagine. You know, Ive always wanted to know, is it true Vampires give humans more pleasure than Succubuses sometimes? Queen Elizabeth looks at Dave and chills are sent to his spine even though she was wearing a mask. Sometimes yes, its due to how we inject Aphrodisiac into our prey. Oh really? Alana then looks at Joshua who was busy eating. You should ask your friend there, he knows a lot about us Vampires. General Dave then shifts his body to him. Oh yea, you said you were a Monster Hunter right Dave? Uhhh yea boss. What do you know about Vampires and how they give pleasure? He wipes the gravy off his lips and stands up, showing his Blue Vest and the Brooch with the Allend Family Crest. They uhhhh like how Predators inject poison through their fangs on a strong prey, theyd dig their fangs deep into your neck or upper shoulder, sending it straight to your veins. Succubusses on the other hand leave it to Physical Intimacy and the air or aura. While Vampires inject it straight into you, hence why theres a lot of reports that people dont scream in pain but instead remain silent. Tranced by the feeling of lust rushing through their veins. This also created the notoriety of Vampires as the creatures that use their beauty to snare prey. Beating the Succubusses to it. General Paul and Dave are left with their mouths open from how detailed and straightforward he uttered everything. It was like he was recalling things with how his head looked down and his eyes didnt even move. Alana claps, waking up the two dumbfounded men. Though we can also not inject this into our prey and have them feel the pain. But we rarely do that, screaming isnt helpful when you''re trying to do it secretly and in more intimate relationships with humans, like those whove weve chosen to turn to, we wouldnt dig in our fangs like that. Blood tastes good, but uncontrolled flow of it is very messy. So Lady Alana, how did you last this long without drinking blood? The handsome man traces the rim of his shot glass. Looking at the strange Blonde woman with a Masquerade Mask. Alana catches onto this immediately while Dave and Paul conversed about old times. Sir Allend, you already know the answer to that. Oh yes, I apologize. It''s just that your new friend here is emanating a very scary aura. Seeing that it''s useless, Queen Elizabeth removes the lower part of the Mask shes wearing. Revealing her Crimson red lipstick and her sharp nose. If you dont mind Vampire Hunter, Id be more than willing to answer your questions if you were to direct it straight to me. Oh wow, am I famous? How did you know? That crest of yours. Im fairly acquainted with it. I see, youve fought my family before huh. You could say that. Looking more at the pale skinned tall blonde, he notices her Emerald eyes and the luxurious and revealing purple dress shes wearing, he couldnt help but think of what status this strange beauty has in the Vampire Kingdom. Meanwhile, Dave and Paul are laughing and smiling recalling their old times together. Yea, that Magnan was a bitch to kill with tanks. Better off using my Sword. Heck, I was already digging in on it. Though Im not an Eldritch Knight, my Divine Sword could cut through that Demon like it''s nothing. What bothered me was that it spawned outside of Hell. It is possible, through a portal. Summon it through that. Yea but the timing of it though. In the middle of a Convoy Op? I know, might be the other players fucking with us. Also, how was the Main Battle Tank weve been producing? I never did get a customer report on those. Whoever you guys pick to help in making those Abrams, tell him he can have the deed to my house. Freaking thing is so cool and accurate to real life as what actual Tankers in the Men of the Woods Armored Units say and weve developed MUSK, a Magical Urban Survival Kit. Using what few enchanted steel and iron we have to absorb magical creations and weapons. I think Dennis hired some dude who was addicted to Modern tanks. Even helped in making the Leopards and I can see we actually managed to adapt technology to this world thats something. Were really something arent we? That explains it. Well, have you heard? The Kings and Queens of the land met secretly. Yea, I was checking the Guild chat a few hours ago and got a notice about that. I wonder. This thing with the Heroes Do you think theyre doing this to go against us? No. If they were, they wouldve already stopped us from placing more Mines and Quarries and you know, taking their resources for our Articifiers and Factories.. Then what is this for? Im sure theyre preparing for a defensive or an offensive. Theyre gonna let us do the heavy carrying and then perform an all out attack. Take advantage of our pain and suffering to forward their agenda? Isnt that what any third partys part in any conflict is? True. Though were nearing completion of rearmament. The Math lovers say itll be done in two or three months. That means itll be Winter when we can begin. Is this a good idea? I dont know, the higher ups might start another meeting so that we could all discuss this. Lets not. Well get bogged down, even though the majority of our army is made up of skeletons, our tanks and vehicles arent invincible to the cold. Well see. Enough talk about work, drink! Argh, alright maybe for tonight. Yesss! Meanwhile, Bahamut wakes up and starts sniffing around the table. Dave immediately notices the small Black Dragon. Ohhh! Its little ole Bahamut! Good to see shes all good! Heh, this little bugger has been on my side since the Chinese New Year Event a few years ago and still is. Hello Awww so cute! Dave scratches her back, giving the Dragon a good rub. She in return speaks to Dave in her deep and adult womanly voice. I thank you Mortal. WOAH! WHO SAID THAT?! It is I, the Dragon God of the Void, Wanderer of the Abyss, Bahamut. Woahhh can she always talk? Paul shakes his head. Back then, shed only speak when she either wants to eat or wants to sleep. But now? She seems to be very active and meeting people too. For such a tiny Dragon, you sure have a big voice. Im using telepathy to talk to you. My voice can be anything of thous choosing. But are you Female? Yes, now, rub my back more. As the Queen''s order. Dave continues rubbing her back while Paul orders their food and some Alcohol. After a long night of drinking, the two Generals are hammered and unable to walk. Bahamut in her larger form had to carry Paul back to their Hotel room while the two Vampires follow Joshua as he leaves the establishment while Dave is shitfaced on the restaurant table. He takes the two on an alleyway next to the Nightingale and there he removes his Fedora. Youre the Vampire Queen arent you? Hmph. Seems that Ive been caught. She removes her Masquerade Mask revealing her beautiful face. Her emerald eyes turn Gold and the surrounding area gets heavy as she releases a gigantic amount of Mana. Her stature becomes more scary and her beauty shows another side of her that has more bloodlust than an entire country at war. Woah, that''s Impressive. Though please calm down. Joshua wasnt intimidated, but showed great curiosity to her. Im only here to ask you what you two plan to do after this is all finished. What thou mean? Dost concerns thee? My Masquerade Masks effects shouldve been more than enough on a mortal. Well, technically yes. But I cant have the most powerful Vampire roaming around the world without a leash on can I? Tis a joke to you mortal? Oh no. Its just that it''s rare to see such a relationship between Prey and Predator. This doesnt happen often hence why I want to know what you two plan to do. You, Queen Elizabeth Marie Bartley most of all. Hmmm Thous plan is to continue serving our Lord till the time hath cometh. I see, but after that? I can see it in my Boss and his eyes, They''re gonna go home one way or another. Then I shalt return to my great Kingdom and rest. Can you at least promise me you wont try taking over humanity? You know that well beat you up again if you even try. Out of nowhere, the Queen was straight up at his face. They both could feel each other''s breaths from how close they were. Joshua for the first time in a while trembled in fear as he didnt even see her move. It was as if she just appeared in front of him, not even disturbing the surrounding air that wouldve alerted him. Art knoweth who is''t thou art talking to? A beautiful Priestess named Elizabeth who drank from the corrupted Fountain of Life with the blood of the Primordial Vampire who served one of Gods. With one of the first Knights to ever exist, Sir Charles. Her eyes open up, remembering memories long lost to her. She calms down after reminiscing and goes back to her normal self. Ill hold my reservations. Though you may not believe me, I no longer plan on doing that again. It is but in the past. Traveling around, Ive learnt of many things and I wish to continue with my Lord till his final days in this world. Then are you willing to visit the Allend Manor and talk to our Family Head and create an Alliance? Our family only chases those Vampires, Werewolves, and Witches who have harmed innocents. But those who had not, we are forced to give to the Church. Talk to the current King. She turns her head to the Countess. Who was it again Lady Alana? King Harold the First my Queen. She then faces Joshua once again. King Harold the First. Talk to him. Your Majesty, I implore that you come. Are you aware of the support you have in the Vampire Kingdom? Theres even a Cult there thats after your blood you know? I dont care. Im merely an adventurer now. Ignore it all you want, but as you stay here alive, the more and more people will start looking and it will eventually come to you. And I doubt your Lord''s higher ups are willing to leave you, a very important trump card alone. Theyll surely use you to gain an upper hand. Tsk. Am I that easy to spot without my enchanted mask? Someone with your powers and influence cant easily disappear or live quietly. With what you did many resets ago? I doubt you can even after dying again and you look way too pretty to not be looked at. Ill talk to my Lord about it. Good. Now ladies, please make way. Ill have to get the Boss before he starts crying and make a fuss and also watch out Carmilla. Theyre way closer than you think. I am sure youve felt it, strange eyes on you even with the mask on? Theres some powerful people out there and theyre not gonna stop at nothing till they get a hick of your very pure ancient blood. He then walks back to the restaurant and the two women go on their way. The night relatively went by and the next morning, the group was awakened by a very loud banging on the door. The Queen was already awake and answered it. Shes met with a man wearing a full UCP Combat Uniform with Kevlar vest and helmet on, ready for the frontlines. The soldier instantly goes beet red seeing the beautiful blonde woman in an almost see through nightwear. Maam, Please notify the General that Dave is calling for him. A murder happened last night that involved one of our Patrols. Exactly how is this our problem? Both of theyre guilds are in the United Nations maam. General Dave may request help from other Guilds as per Article Eighteen of the Allied Command Operations and Article Seven of Joint Military Assistances. Ill notify him. Before she closes the door, Paul appears and stops it midway. Hes haggard and one can see he just woke up a few seconds ago from his face and was still wearing his general pants. Why? What happened? At Zero One Hundred Hours, a Noble lady is found dead on an Alleyway West of the city. A patrol from the Men of the Woods found her and has locked down the scene. General Dave is requesting your presence as he needs some of your opinions. Prepare a bag for me. Im still not a bit used to dead bodies. Yes sir. Ill be there in O-Seven Hundred. Yes sir, the address is Munice Street, in the alleyway between Royal Brush and Victorias Medieval Secrets. Victim is a Caucasian Female of European Descent, no signs of struggle, bite mark on top of her shoulder. Alright, Ill see you there soldier. Yes sir. Also, a Humvee will be waiting for you downstairs sir. Yep, Ill pop out when the sun is seen. Gnight. In a messy manner, he heads back to the main bed and plops back to sleep. Within the next two and a half hours, they finally arrive at the scene of the crime. Road Barriers were set up to prevent the citizens of the city from intervening with the investigation. General Dave was right outside the alleyway and greeted the still sleepy man. Paul, welcome. I know you and your party should be leaving but I need help on this. What? I aint no detective and why the hell are there so many Men of the Woods here? This place became a prime getaway location for many players. The UN sent patrols from three guilds to maintain the peace for our soldiers and citizens who had drunk too much. Hence the MPs here. Ah, I see. Well, lets see this mess. It''s sad, shes a looker too. Kinda makes me feel angry seeing such a beautiful woman lay dead on a small dirty alleyway. VOLUME 5 Chapter 7 Walking into the Alleyway, the two Vampires exit the Humvee and immediately the high class citizens whisper amongst themselves. Must be the Vampire Kingdoms representatives. They really need to control their people. I heard the person killed is an innocent noble girl. Passing the police tape, the General sees a Sergeant looking stoned at the dead body. First time? First time seeing such a pretty lady laying dead right in front of me Paul looked and could see a brown haired beauty wearing a long dress with a ring on her index finger and her expensive red earrings shining as the reflections from the light hit it. Better get used to this sight soldier. I wanna go home. The man pinches his nose. Not wanting to smell the corpse. Inching closer, he spots the small two holes on her neck. Visibly a work of a creature that sucks blood. What do you think sir? Its a Vampire right? Might be, Vampires arent the only mythical beasts that sucks blood you know? But sir, look at those marks. Calm down Sarge. Ugh, fuck. I cant handle seeing this. Any more evidence? Number Two and Three are behind her sir. He looks deeper into the alleyway and sees a bag and some debris. She mightve struggled. As he moves on with the soldier, the two Vampires crouch and take a long good look at the dead woman. Paul on the other hand looks at the Bag and could see that it had all of her personal effects and belongings. Even her Gold coins were still there. Just how do you kill these things? Vampires you mean? Yes sir. Have you ever fought one in Dark World? No sir. Have you ever encountered one? Yes sir. How was it? Died and respawned. Typical. Same for me. But it was in a PvP zone so I lost my Demon Armor. After that, I chased after her for about a week just to get it back. Dang. Yea, and my only spare one was a Divine Holy Armor and the Golden Sword Camlann. Did you defeat her though? I did. Look, do you know why high level armor has neck guards and joint protection? For arrows and bows right sir? Yes but it also serves another purpose. Blocking those Vampires with invisibility from just sucking your blood or Wolves from just slashing your neck open. Next, never give them chase. With human bodies, it''s but a waste of time. Then well draw them out? Exacto. Draw them out, make yourself seem exposed and have it come to you. Just be prepared to be jumped badly because theyll be confident if they jump you. Damn. Alana then calls out to Paul. MLord, please come look at this. She points at her bite mark. Yea, what about it? Its deep. Whoever drank her blood was planning on drinking it all. General Davis then joins in. But the report said it was asphyxiation. No, thats after whoever did it was done, Sir Davis. Is that some sort of a Vampire tactic or something? Yes, we usually do this to prevent them from turning, to kill your prey midway through. Its not accepted but to see it again, So this person must not be of my Kin or one that is rogue. Well shit. Paul on the other hand notices that the Vampire Queen hasnt moved an inch after crossing the Police Tape, shes just staring at the adjacent building''s second floor windows. Alana who was about to talk to him notices his gaze and looks at her back seeing the tall womans statue-like pose. She then uses her powers to see what she was on about and detects multiple people on the floor. A small slit is opened at the top window curtain and a direct wind magic flies straight at her. Sergeant, send men to the adjacent building right now. Roger sir. The distorted air shot completely removes her mask. But Paul was fast and was able to cover her face. Preventing them to see her eyes and facial features. Look at my eyes. Do not do anything, I know you wanna cut them up into little pieces, but thats not the time now. Do not fall into their folly. The General holds her face close to him. Though she was two inches taller than him, his hat covered her entire head. Hnnnggg... Little to their knowledge that Allend has already gone through the Flower Shop on the first floor, silently defeating the low level Vampires that were there. On the second floor, a handsome young man with a top hat is looking back at the Queen down below on the alleyway. That might be the Queen My Lord, that is the Queen! It has to be! Before the Vampire Hunter reaches us, let us create one last attempt. A red haired woman on the corner opens a slit on the door, the soldiers down below open fire but being a Vampire, their bullets are only able to distract her as she uses her spilling blood to create a tiny arrow which hits Paul in the cheek, causing immediate bleeding. M-MY LORD! Its fine. Dont mind it. Just look at my brown eyes. The man on the white UN Humvee finally manages to tilt the .50 Browning to the second floor as the massive bullets destroy the concrete, spilling a large cloud of asbestos and shards of the metal supports inside, a man in a cloak then bursts through the door and hand to hands the hooded Vampires guarding their masters. MLord! MLady! RUN! Mister Joshua. Pleased to meet you again, I shall be making my exit now. I still believe that is the Queen, just without her immense bloodlust which is hard to believe. They quickly grab their packs and prepare to exit, putting their cloak hoods over their heads. Down below, Paul could hear the Queens panting, wanting to drink his blood. To calm her, he softly grabs her hands and wraps his fingers around hers and whispers to her. Calm down, feel my hand. Remember our adventures so far. Do not fall into the temptation, because if you do, well have an entire world going against us. I Hnng know Her grip becomes more tight but she holds herself back as she could easily crush the Generals human hands. Alana and Bahamut who just awakened and were scanning the scene run to help the Vampire Hunter, with the little Dragon diving into the chimney. Two MTVRs arrive at the scene, deploying four squads worth of Skeleton soldiers all in combat gear. Three were to come from the Back, Sides and Front and one will go to the roof and rappel down to the second floor. Joshua killed the low level Vampires, with the team on the nearby Church reporting no respawns means they were all natives and as the cloud of smoke billows, the more powerful Vampires were gone and left but an opened window. He goes to the opened window and signals the people below that the situation has been resolved. Everyone breathes a sigh of relief. General Davis on the other hand orders the skeletons to go around the block and the sewers to check for their possible traces. Joshua with a bouquet of White Roses from the first floor flower shop gives it to the panting Queen as the dust from the decimated concrete lands on the street. Cheers your majesty. he then grabs Davis Radio. Theyre gone. It''s not worth it. He then goes to the sidewalk and walks on his own. The soldiers with the skeletons then clears out the crowd, forcing them to vacate or get detained. Elizabeth on the other hand pulls Paul into the alleyway and pins him on the wall with his bloody cheek with an open slit. She moves her beautiful pale face so close to his that they could feel each other''s breath and her emerald coloured eyes turn Gold. Her face is fully flushed with lust and starts sensually sucking on his open wound. Davis and Alana immediately notice this and start pulling her away, but she was extremely strong. Not even budging an inch, other soldiers notice the commotion and call back the skeletons to help pull her from the Generals cheek. Paul on the other hand goes unconscious from the sheer amount of lust that was sent to his veins, knocking him out. After two minutes and four squads of soldiers, they finally managed to pry her off the man. Later, the General hears the rattling of a carriage and the steps of a horse. Opening his eyes, the rays of the new world''s Sun hit his eyes, blinding him from seeing the full view. Moving his hands to check if all his limbs are there, he felt some weight on his right. Moving his fingers, it was another hand, long slender fingers with sharp nails but most of all the skin felt like that of a super smooth cloth in contrast to his hard and brittle skin. By the Gods, youre alright. Hearing the low and alluring voice of a woman, he fully opens his eyes, acclimating to the light and finally seeing her. It was Elizabeth, on her knees and tightly holding his right hand. Her long blonde hair was on the floor of the carriage, she looked like an angel in his eyes, ready to take him to Heaven for doing his best. Are all my limbs intact? He hears a cute giggle and her hands wrap around his. Dont worry, thou is all fine. Remembering that a Vampire just took a sip of his blood, he immediately uses his left hand to feel his fangs and see if it''s as sharp as hers. Holding his breath in, his finger feels it and it was his normal ones. Immediately releasing his air, a big sigh is all he could make from the situation. Do not worry Id never punish you to the pain of eternal life. I guess my passives worked. But I never had a purebred suck my blood before, looks like that worthless skill was useful in the end. And even then, Id do everything in my power to make sure you live a normal and happy life. Is that so... She gently pats the head of Paul who''s still trying to properly wake himself up. Haaaa you have the same stupidity of my husband, Im sure the two of you wouldve gotten along. Heh he must have good taste. Not wanting to do anything, he turns his lead to the left just to be met with her supermodel stomach. Surprised, he moves his hand to his pillow and realizes it''s her lap. He immediately blushes and buries his head on her thighs to hide his face. She just smiles while in front of the carriage, Bahamut who seems to be biting something and Alana look at the two with envious eyes. Though I find it troubling that Ill never find out what Ha-Joons ending with Sung-Ho. Ugh, you were watching those dubbed K-Dramas in our room? Really? We Vampires only sleep for the sake of it. We only need to do it for our mental health. Jesus, well. If we stop by another Outworlder city, Ill introduce you to something better. Anime. Huehuehuehue. Is it dubbed? Id like to use every opportunity I get to learn your language of American English. Hasnt Bahamut been teaching you? No. That lizard is too busy sleeping or biting a shiny Gold Coin. WAIT WHAT. He looks up and sees Bahamut was munching on a large Gold Coin, but before he could do anything, he is put back to sleep. Later, hes awakened by the Countess, slapping his cheeks gently. Oy MLord, when did you learn to be smooth? Did the Queen sucking your blood flip a switch? Wha-what? Wake up, weve arrived. He stands up and realizes that he would still be wearing his General uniform. Looking down, he is stoked to see he was in his Villager outfit. Stepping out of the carriage, he is met with a colorful village in the middle of a forest. It surprisingly has a large amount of Elves and Humans mixed in and walking through it, the large three and four floor wooden buildings shocks him as it looked like it could topple. As he followed Alana, the man saw that this town was quite peaceful as she led him to the Adventurers Building. Its lobby, as expected, was filled with all sorts of characters. From Archers, Swordsmen and Rangers. There he sees Elizabeth with Bahamut who was busy on an Application Form for an Adventurers Card while the Little Dragon was eating the Peanuts meant for the Guests of the building. Alana tells her that theyll be in the lobby as she finishes and submits it. Sitting down, her beauty caught the eyes of many of the adventurers but some could feel her dangerous aura and looked away. Sitting down on a wooden picnic table, the two already looked bored. I need to get my Broadsword repaired. Whats that? Huh? You know, a double edged one handed sword you use with a Shield? Broadsword? Uhhhh you mean an arming sword? Whats an arming sword? The very thing you just described. Wait, Broadswords isnt a word? No MLord. Huh he just stared at her after learning the information. But what kind of Arming Sword have you been wielding? It''s one used by King Paimon after me and the boys cleared his Underworld Castle. It''s my general use sword but it''s heavily damaged. Wait, so whats a Longsword to you? If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Your bigger sword? But wait, how do you use it? Have I been wielding Hellraiser in the wrong way for four years now? With two hands. But theres shorter versions where one hand is viable, which is the one youve been using. Wait, just how baffled, the man could only scratch the back of his head. He could hear the adventurers behind him laughing at his misinformation and lack of proper knowledge of Renaissance weaponry. Annoyed, he turns around and the slim man in leather armor looks him up and down immediately and laughs even more. Excuse me sir, but what seems to be the problem? With a thick and peachy country accent, the man replies. What kind of adventurer doesnt know basic swords? Lookin at ya, are you sure you''re cut for this job? You look like yer better off in a Mansion! AHAHAHA! With blank eyes, he materializes his Python revolver which Alana immediately hides and covers with her hands. I apologize for his demeanor. A pretty lady like you should roll with us, we can protect you way betta than this chump. Even more frustrated, Paul smiles at Alana then violently starts trying to pull his revolver out of her grip. Suddenly, Elizabeth and her towering posture break up the feud and with a single smirk, the two are silenced and back to their seats. Countess, you told me to use my powers in the interview, yes? Yes your Majesty. Theyll go and see how much Mana you have, so to avoid any attention, me and Paul simply used my power to fake or threaten the lady. Alright. Im only number three so I guess its gonna be quick. Ill meet you later. Bahamut, stay with them. Of course. But dost peanuts? Later alright? Paul is surprised the two got along well as he looks around for some peanuts. Bahamut, you seem to be getting used to her. Ive traveled long with her. Thou didnt expect her to be with us for this long. Ah, true. At first, I thought shed last with us for a week but look at us now, a month or so and still going strong. Elizabeth then comments with her right hand on her hip. I might be Royalty, but I was once a traveling Priestess with a Noble Knight. Oh yea, Youve told me a bit of that story. You discovered a Fountain of Life but it was corrupted or something right? Mhm. Corrupted by the Primordial Vampires blood, thus creating me and my passed Husband. The first Vampires, it took us hundreds of years, generations to get here now. Im happy with how it all ended, its not how I wanted it to be but it did happen and I must move on. Thats the important part Id say. Leave with no regrets. Now, good luck with your interview. Dont overdo it. Of course. She politely bows and goes to the upper floors for her interview. After an hour, she comes back, proudly showing her Adventurers Card. Alana was quick and is already dragging the group to the Quest Board. On the way there, Paul grabs the bowl of Peanuts and holds it in his hand while the other hand puts Bahamut up to it and starts to gobble it up. So, here we have one for Orcs, that one for Mythical Creatures and that one for a Scouting mission. Being lazy as usual, Paul says the scouting one. Its easy, fast and a good way to teach the Queen here how to be an adventurer one-o-one. ` Maybe, but wouldnt Orc hunting be a good one too? Elizabeth then raises her hand. I uhhhh havent hunted or fought Orcs for a thousand or so years now. Alana grabs the paper for the Scouting Quest. Scouting it is then. After getting it stamped with their Group name, they head back to the carriage. While preparing his swords and weapons, the Queen encounters a brown and white Kitten, the friendly little creature sends her heart to explode. Quickly petting it, in return, the tiny feline purrs for her. Were all ready! Board the carriage! Paul cries out, she gives the little thing one last pet and heads off. Waving to it as they pass. A mile from the town, Elizabeths attention is caught up with the Rules written behind her Adventurers Card. He notices this and taps her shoulder. Eeeek!~ Woah, you good? Ah, of course. Just thinking about this Rule about not interfering with other Adventurers and other Quests. What about it? The strangest rule for me is the first one. To let any Holy See or Allied Kingdom Representative do as they wish as long as it involves one''s Quest. Sounds very suspicious. But the second one is even stranger, why do they not want us to be with other Adventurers? Dont know, maybe so that they could easily catalog this or something. I dont know. Hm. She continues her suspicion, deep in thought of what could have made them to make such strange first two rules for adventuring. Hey now, dont overthink it. Its just some fancy card. I find it strange that the Holy See would impose such a thing. The Twelve Gods Religion would never do something like this. It''s not like the Twelve Gods have a unified central location of worship. Isnt that the worship of the last Twelve Gods? The Holy See on the other hand has an entire Nation to them, the Theocracy of Anthony. Sir Anthonys Kingdom became a Theocracy? Now thats news to me My Lord. Oh yea, well. Reports from Central Command said that it is where the main big Church of the Holy See is at. Ehhhh to see that man be hailed as a Saviour. Tsk, he did defeat the Second Demon King and then me. You still angry? No. Yes, a bit. Elizabeth instinctively starts playing with her bangs. That man brought great destruction to my plans for the first Vampiric Empire. Were you really planning on going through with that? No, but it would be great if it did. Paul just facepalms. It would, but it didnt. And I really need to get my Arming Sword maintained. Why not use the Greatsword? Can you not see how bulky and heavy it is? I literally need to sling it on my back to haul it around. Theres a reason why I switched to the smaller one. I kinda prefer its style. Oh what a sight that would be. The Vampire Queen wielding my almighty Hellraiser. So thats what you named it? Hellraiser? Mhm. It was actually just a normal Greatsword. Back in Dark World, everything on the market is made by us. The players, and this one was made with great care. Bought it after some dungeon diving and trading. Arent you a busy man. Oh yea, and like what he puts his head up, recalling memories. Three? Four? Years I used nothing but that bulky thing. It looked cooler and cooler, as I upgraded it to my more unique aesthetics. Ornamental detailing, serrating, and some enchantments here and there. And what could its best ability be? I uh, broke it once. Fought a Giant Knight with a Broadsword. I had to get an entirely new blade, and since I was already stacked. I bought a new blade forged from Meteorite Steel, mended with Dark Ingots from Hell. It prevents regeneration from Creatures that can. Oh my. That would be a very effective weapon against my kind. That was my plan till I realized how fast you Vampires, Werewolves, Dark Elves and other insane Species were. So, when I got the chance to switch. I did. Now, it''s just one of my many back ups. Though I have no use for weapons, I do like Swords. Adventuring with a Knight made me see the allure of it. Thus, I requested my own one. A Rapier, made from Bloodstone and Magical Crystals. Kinda crazy someone as powerful as you have a freaking long weapon. Pretty sure that thing can cut through Adamantine Armor. I havent yet, but it surely didnt work on the Armor of the Saint. Not even my Sword can. Hellraiser or the Arming Sword of King Paimon. Believe me, I also tried. As the two chatted through the hot afternoon, with the Sun slowly going down on the horizon. Paul was with Bahamut, inside the carriage cooking some leftover meat while Alana was asleep and Elizabeth on the helms, shed sniff the air. Smelling the aroma of their dinner as he added some spice to the pan. So Bahamut, any questions? Seems easy Master. Yep, it''s Meat. If you want, you can tenderize it too, but these are already good so no need but if you ever find the time, do try it. Dragons like you eat things Raw but Im sure with some cooking, youll have better meals. Thyself? Ive never really seen the need as a normal Cow already tastes good. Just a suggestion. Maybe, MLord. Elizabeth turns around from the front seat. Watch out! We got Orc Riders! Alana hears this and awakens. Quickly grabbing the hot knife Paul is using to move the Steak around the pan and throws it into the forest. A scream is heard and violent rustling, she then grabs a Sword and prepares as more than ten muscled and burly Orcs riding Great Wolves attack them. The Undead Horse pulling the carriage speeds up, shocking the attackers from the unholy speed from the dead creature. On the other hand, the General grabs his Revolver inside a box. Materializing ammo for it and quickly shooting at the Orc Riders. Some of his shots landed but the rest they dodged, in return, they fired poison arrows at his carriage. Alana slices through some with more Knives and Kitchenware as their arrows hit the wooden walls. Finishing his reload, he fires his Python again, spending the Six rounds in finishing off the last of pursuers. After a brief moment of respite, more Orc Riders appear and are now supported by Abyssal Dwarves. Cursed Dwarfs that have manifested Demonic Wings and uses a cursed Bow and Arrow. Seeing the commotion behind was getting worse, Elizabeth and Bahamut spring into action. Letting Pauls Undead Horse to just continue sprinting. Tired of having to reload after every six shots, he gets the second Python and starts dual wielding them. Elizabeth sprints pass Alana and Paul who was defending the rear of the Carriage, she jumps down to the dirt path and using her hand and elbow, she parries the swords and lances of the Orcs while kicking the Great Wolves and throwing the riders off and killing them with a single look through fire magic, igniting them like a match. The intense heat burns them to a crisp while she starts running, catching up to the speed of the chase. Wearing her leather armor, she was given more free reign to move around. Buzzing around like she was teleporting. Bahamut on the other hand has changed her size into that of a normal Great Dragon, swiftly eating and gobbling up some of the Abyssal Dwarves while those smart enough dodged her mouth and fired arrows at her eyes. She manages to close them but this forces her to keep a long range and just to use her breath. Turning around, she opens her mouth and lefts off a bright orange fire breath, the small flying creatures could visibly see the fire exiting out of her throat and some manages to dodge before being hit and turned to dust. Slowly, the attackers peel off. Seeing the futility of the chase. Finally the group breathed a sigh of relief. Dang, there were a lot. Paul plops into his bed, laying his back to relax and unwind. Yea, but we scared them off. Suddenly, a Raptor-like creature with armored scales jump their carriage. Ramming the side and almost tilting the entire wagon. Alana and Elizabeth gang up on the creature and the Orc Chief riding it, as they got close, the Chief threw a smoke bomb. Covering his escape into the bushes. A Warhorn is heard and roars from both sides now are heard. Chowabungga it is. Paul brings out his M4A1 from its case and starts popping those he sees while a thousand Bats come out of the forest as the Vampire Queen becomes more powerful, like a true Vampire, a red aura emanates from her surroundings as the Chief orders his men to attack her and Alana. The Queen''s long flowing blonde hair starts to levitate in a scary manner, as if its tentacles encroach upon those around her. The Leaves and Flowers on the trees and bushes around Alana turn into Bloodroses and they surround her like drones orbiting a mothership. Seeing the two power up, Paul shoots the Dragonhorses while Bahamut burns the forest with her breath. One of the Orc riders manages to get close and throws his steel tipped spear at the Queen, she grabs it and throws it back and disappears with the Bats. Alana on the other hand fires a fireball at the clouds, revealing the Sun. With her hands up, she swiftly runs at the attacking Riders that were enclosing upon the carriage. Her hands were sharper than any sword, cutting and slicing them like a hot knife through butter. She gave them all quick and painless deaths as she cut down their numbers. Paul removes the tarp and helps her, covering her back as she continually slices and dices the beasts without a care. Far into the forest, a cloud of bats appears and with them, the Vampire Queen. The Orc Chief was stunned by it and valiantly put up his shield and sword, disembarking his Dragonhorse to face her in combat. Oh God Aquaious, guide me your warrior as I face a creature of the Night! Pray to your God green man Thou shall give thee a painful death. PLEASE! PLAY THE TRUMPETS OF VICTORY AS I LEAD MY FLOCK TO YOU! He attacks her, leaping at the tall woman with his shortsword pointing at her heart. Elizabeth puts her right hand on her hip and stares him down, swiftly moving her body to dodge his sword and grabs his head. As she was just about to crush it, his Dragonhorse kicks the Queen. This sends her flying back a few meters. INSOLENT BEAST. she cries as the woman roundhouse kicks the head of the beast. Violently killing the creature as its head hits the tree, putting a huge dent on the bark. Behind her, the Orc Chief tries to bury his sword and she senses him. Dodging the man and grabbing him by the neck while crushing his wrist that holds the sword. Though he was taller and bigger than her, the woman had no problem lifting him up and slowly choking him. Paul with Bahamut and Alana arrives to help her. Just to be met with the blonde woman looking like shes about to end the world with the Orc Chief struggling and trying to break free. Woah. Was all the Knight General could say. Hearing her Lord, Queen Elizabeth slowly turns her head to face him with a big smile. Your enemies have been slain, my Lord. Good, just let him go. We already made a mess here. Cmon, theres much to be done. As you wish my Lord. She lets go of the Orc Chief, bowing and thanking Paul. Thank you Human. I owe you. Why did you attack us? Did you not maybe stop to think that we might not be the ones you want to mess with? He kept his gun pointed at the Chief, wearing an ornate robe and his fingers full of expensive rings. We have no choice. We Orcs have been raided by the High Elves, their powerful Knights took our Cows and Pigs and now, were left with nothing. Then do this, you know where they come from? Yes, in an Outpost not far from our Village. Alright, Ill help. I knew it was strange for some random Bandit Orcs to be this well equipped and trained. Let us go. Alana sits down on the tailgate while Elizabeth runs past their carriage and jumps into the front seat to control the horse and immediately changes their direction with the wounded Orc Chief on the back. Are you sure you know where to go? Of course! Alright Ill leave you up to it then. Just be sure of this blind trust, M''Lord. If things ever go bad, I am not gonna hold back in massacring them all. Chill, I got you. But I wanna see the Empire of Princeps Dryades. So many rumors about their army and economic power. I have to see how bad it is. The High Elves are not to be played with, if theyre willing to look at their Elders, the Wood Elves as inferior creatures. What more with you humans? I know we arent exactly the most powerful Species here. But I can assure you that I wont just get folded. Just be sure. Folly is in every man. I got this. Trust me. Bahamut then lands next to Alana who was admiring the trail the carriage was creating on the dirt path. Haaaah Master is doing it again. Is he usually like this? Id rather not trust a lowly Orc. Back in our world, thered be many travelers and encounters where trust is blindly needed. This is a prime example of it. Does he not know it is different? What if they ambush us in their village? We must be patient. But they are no match. We can easily destroy them all if required. Hah this isnt good for my skin. Turning right on a fork, they end up at a walled off Village. One of the Guards on the watchtower sees the carriage being escorted by haggard and wounded Orcs. The Chief waves his hand from the back of lead Dragonhorse, alerting him that it''s friendly. As the Sun was slowly sinking through the mountainous horizon, the big wooden walls opened and Elizabeth rolled into the settlement. It was nothing special, a quaint Orc village made out of wood, none of the buildings had two floors and they all had empty pens and just like the rest of the villages in the world, they had no glass windows and no proper roads. The Chief immediately instructed them to go to the house on the south. Stopping there, two Orc children burst out of the door with an Orc woman smiling happily to see him return. Paul on the other hand feels some guilt, knowing what he just did a few moments ago. Sensing this, the Chief puts his hand on his shoulder. Do not dwell on that, for anything. It is our fault for instigating. Please, come in. My Wife is a good cook. Exiting, the Chief immediately carries the two kids and proudly walks to his woman even though his wrist has a bandage. After giving her a kiss on the cheek, he invites the group in. The other villagers just stared at them, curious and scared. Inside, the hallway was covered with pelts and animal skulls. It also leads directly to the dining room with the living room next to the entrance. It was extremely cozy and Paul could feel as if he could sleep the moment he took a dip on the homemade pelt Sofa. Joining the family, they prayed first. Performing a prayer to the God Aquarius and started munching down on the food. The mother had to remind her children multiple times not to eat wildly in front of guests while the husband just silently ate, visibly tired from the day. Wow, what Beef is used for this? This tastes very good. Not trying to instigate anything, the Queen and Alana just politely ate while Bahamut was sneaking in bites to his stew as Paul talked to the Chief. Its a special Deer thats only found here. Between the border of the Empire and the Human Kingdoms. Wow, and I guess you hunted this? I did, though we dont really do this as theyre very few. It''s just that at this moment, we have no choice but to disturb the balance. Goddess Forrus forgive us. Well, I came here to solve your problem. Im not from around this place and I have some very powerful companions that can help. Hm. After eating, meet me outside and we shall converse. After an uneventful Dinner, the two Vampires crash on the Sofa. Sinking in it and enjoying the softness of the cloth and pelt. Soon, not even they were immune to its charms and fell asleep while Bahamut is nowhere to be seen. Paul with the Orc Chief now left alone on the dinner table begins. Ahem, I apologize. It has been impolite of me. My name is Gargnar. Chief of the Orc Village Ezbelck. Knight General Paul of the Knights of Eldwood. Pleased to meet you. The pleasure is all mine. No wonder you showed honor and restraint. You couldve just had me killed by your woman, yet you let your humanity show through and spared me and then offered to help. You Knights are truly something different, we Orcs do not truly understand it but do thank you. Oh please, I might be a Knight but I do not deserve such a title. I am just a man at the end of the day. Mhm mhm, and you seem to be a very powerful man to have two Vampire concubines. What warrior family did you come from again? Oh, they arent my concubines. As much as I want to have a wife with a fraction of their beauties, I sadly do not have such a relationship with them. I am uhhh not from here and need to go back home. I apologize. But that blonde woman, who was about to end me, looked like nothing was gonna get through her noggin till you said something. Yea shes uhhhh powerful and eccentric. But nothing that I cant handle. Ahahahah! Good man! Your blood mixed with them will create Heroes! I can already feel it! Ahahaha yes. Children with Vampires The Gargnar stands up and Paul follows as they head outside. Opening the door, the Chief sits down on the stairs. Paul on the other hand sees Bahamut trying to sneak back in with a shiny Gold coin and picks her up like a little kitten. Oh you little bugger. Why do you keep stealing the Coin of the Lost City? Bahamut just pouts as she defenselessly lets him cradle her and joins Gargnar. So, the High Elves? Mhm. he points Eastward, into the forest. There, they have an Outpost. Supposed to be keeping guard of the nearby Human Kingdoms. They went to this village a day ago and stole all of our livestock. I tried to come to them with some of my men. But it ended in a slaughter and then, another one today. Yea, I can see the problem. I have no need for rewards and Ill get this finished immediately. Bahamut? The little Dragon was already drooling from the comfort, biting her favorite shiny object while resting on her Master''s hands. Paul smiles and puts her next to his face and rubs his cheeks on her. Wake up my trusty companion. Adventure awaits us again. she opens her eyes and immediately crawls to his left shoulder. Coin in mouth. Heading back in the house to wake up the two, he is mesmerized by the sight of the two insanely beautiful women lightly snoring. Gargnar, do you have any extra blankets? He goes inside, fixing Alanas innocent looking Villager outfit and Elizabeths posture and covers the two as they sleep, Paul headed back to the carriage. The Chief had a torch with him to provide light to the Knight. Opening some boxes, he unpacks his armor parts. The Ornamental Gauntlet and Boots with the spikey Pants and Chest Armor and Plates and the horned helmet. Its welding joints were glowing red and fully wearing it, he stood out at night. Howre you gonna sneak in the Outpost lookin like that? The fully suited Knight then goes to the front of the packs of boxes and takes a scabbard that was the length of his head down to his heels. Unsheathing it, his Demonic Greatsword was still fully furnished and clean. Who said I was gonna sneak in? VOLUME 5 Chapter 8 Putting a saddle on his horse and checking the stirrup if his feet were properly positioned with it and was comfortable, Bahamut took flight. Staying a few meters ahead as he rides into the darkness of the night. He cants Nightvision in his head, temporarily giving him the ability to see at night. After a while, he is surprised the beautiful luscious forest was turning withered and gray. As if even the Soil was dead and he was walking into the aftermath of a nuclear explosion. Riding into the darkness of the night, Bahamut was so happy to be alone with her Master. Performing stunts like barrel rolls and twists. Ahahahaha, keep your eyes out Bahamut. I know you''re excited but we gotta be safe. Of course Master, but this reminds me of when wed go out into the world together and fight alongside one another. Indeed, it''s been very long. Just keep your eyes peeled. We have to watch out. On the back of his head, Paul was still feeling guilty about what he did. Though it wasnt his first time killing actual creatures. He was still unused to having to do it with melee weaponry. After a while, he got even more concerned as the landscape changed, it was hostile and deathly. Master, I smell them. The High Elves! Alright, Ill stop a few meters ahead and start walking to them. Cover my back. Of course. Stopping, he could see through the dead forest a shine of light. He crouches down and starts sneaking through the withered bushes with weak branches easily turning to dust as his heavy armor steps on it. As he gets nearer, he unsheathes his greatsword from his back. Dragging it through the gray dirt on the ground. Getting closer, he takes a peek at their outpost. It was no ordinary Outpost, it was a staging ground for the Operations in the area. It was crawling with High Elves, with their long pointy ears. To his surprise, the lowly Grunts were wearing a full set of armor and at first glance, he thought it was Bronze but one walking past the perimeter, he saw that it was actually Composites and there was one Elf with an annoying snobbish voice in an Ornate Robe in the middle of the camp, directing orders as they herd Cattle and Pigs around. He sees why they did this. Whatever happened to the soil also made their Crops die out. Divide the Rations! Brass already told us that they wont be sending any supplies due to the environment shifting and the high amount of beasts moving into our sector! They spoke like a modern army, and acted more professional than anything hed seen before. Paul already knew they were big trouble. No wonder people are afraid of them. Well armed and well trained. moving around to see any holes or mistakes in their cover that were deployable steel walls, every nook and cranny was properly guarded and maintained. Thinking of a way, he waits for Bahamut to return to him. Master, theres no proper opening. I know, so well do this instead. You see that flat patch of land on the other side? I want you to burn it. Do you have a Passive Skill Keeper of Fire? Bahamut nods, affirming his suspicion that she holds a repertoire of spells. Keep it controlled but just make it big enough to gain everyones attention. Hm hm hm. Nodding and agreeing, the little Dragon flies high into the night sky and shoots a tiny fireball which then turns into a giant controlled fire. Even though the soil was dead and the trees would collapse the moment a sniff of wind hit it, Bahamuts authority over fire caused it to still spread. A Bell rings and the guards rush to the fire to contain it. Bringing over what water they could find in the barren outpost. Seeing the opportunity, Paul rushed into the Outpost as they stared at the spreading wildfire, looking for where the air was going. Looking around, he sees the large cattle wagon they used to transport the animals. It was shabbily assembled and seemed to formerly be a troop transport carriage. He removes his helmet, holding it with its horn and whistles for his horse to come to him. Meanwhile the High Elves started using magic to snuff out the fire. Using Wind and Water magic to at least weaken it. But Bahamut could just spread it to any size of her desire, making their efforts useless. Hooking up his Undead Horse to the wagon, he backs it up to the gates and using his enchanted greatsword Hellraiser, absolutely annihilates the large metal lock. Loading in the animals, he looked around and could see that everyone was still gone, he used this opportunity to head into the Officers Tent and look for any information. He finds a giant map of Geraldia and a leather journal. Seeing the chance, he steals anything he could. Throwing it into the passenger seat of the large carriage. He checks if all the Pigs and Cows have boarded and could see that it doesnt fit. Panicking a little as the High Elves were slowly getting tired of fighting the fire, he goes around into the pen and uses his greatsword with a mixture of magic. He slashes the air and uses some basic Control Wind Magic, using the air to stack the animals inside the cattle carriage. Seeing his hasty plan work, he holds his hands up and celebrates like a Tusken Raider. His celebrations are stopped with the High Elves planning to return to their Outpost to get more water. HEY! WHO ARE YOU?! Uh oh. He dashes into the driver seat and sends the horse flying down the dirt path. Seeing their food getting away, the High Elves hopped into their armored horses and started chasing him down. A few hundred meters down the line, Bahamut lands in the middle of the road in her larger form. Paul passes by underneath her, lifting her tail to let him through but then when the Elven chasers were about to pass her, she makes multiple balls of fire to reveal her insane size that towers over the dead trees. This made the High Elves piss their pants while on the horizon as Morning rises, the Death Knight could be heard laughing and mocking them as he rides off to the rising Sun. An hour later, he arrives back at the Orc Village. As the door opens with him hauling their cattle back, two village beauties stand with their arms crossed. Looking into them, it''s Alana and Elizabeth. Bahamut without a sound crawls behind him, hiding underneath his black leather cape. Oy you little lizard. Youll be here to explain with me! He tries to grab the dragon, but due to being as small a kitten and him in a bulky and spiky armor, he is unable to grab support as the carriage arrives and stops in front of the two angry Vampires. Oh uhh Hi girls. Grrrrrr the two women werent having any of it. Elizabeth drags the Knight out of the driver seat while one of the guards hopped on and started redistributing their livestock to those taken from. Alana takes off his horned helmet, revealing his frightened face. Hey girls How was your sleep? YOU MORON! Do you know what you mightve just started?! D-dont worry, we scared them off and uh uh bought back the food! Elizabeth grabs him by the ear, like a Mother scolding an unruly child. And what if they return with a Legion or a Troop?! Would you be there to stop them?! MLord, did you not think of what thisll do to the High Elves?! As the two nagged at him, the Chief just sighs and walks up to the trio. Alright, alright. May we please all calm down? Ive been the one responsible for hiring your Lord. Do not worry about the High Elves, theyre way too busy looking into something else. They wont be returning here for some time. Elizabeth lets go of Pauls ear. Letting him plop to the ground. Are you sure? The High Elves are not the one to be forgiving, more if it''s those whom they see as lesser creatures. We can handle this. Dont worry, now that we have time. We may prepare, our Ancestors have roamed these forests far longer than they have. After a sigh, Elizabeth drags Paul into their carriage while Alana bows politely. After a while, his horse is returned to him and they hitch it back to his wagon. Ready to exit out, the Chief stops them before leaving. Bringing some food from his Wife and advice. Look, be careful. If you''re headed to where the source of the dead is coming from, it''s assured to be full of dangers. Demon beasts are attracted to any form of Dark Magic. So beware. No worries. Wouldnt be my first rodeo. Paul gets flashbacks when he was mining for the steel for his armor in the very depths of Hell in Dark World. If you can, talk to the Townsfolk. They should be near its source given theyre still alive. They are good humans, and treat us Orcs like normal people too. I hope, I wish you all the best. Hm. Take good care of those two Vampires with you. They dearly treasure you. Hah, more than my wife treasures me! Well, I am a human. To them, Im as fragile as a glass vase but with a set lifespan. The thing we Orcs and Humans share, a short and quick life. Alrighty, Im headed off now. Thank you for the help and food! Gotta scout a weird place in the forest! After a strong hand to hand between the two, Paul starts making the carriage move. They all look behind, watching as the walls of the village disappear from their sight. Slowly, the beautiful forest turned dark once again, but it wasnt from the rising Sun on the horizon. The smell of the air became pale and the color turned blue. The straight trees were slowly becoming rare, replaced with twisted and dead ones with their roots protruding from the grayish soil. And here we are it gets weirder and weirder. Alana, who was on the back, leans down and takes a patch of soil. Holding it, the color was gray and dead and the dirt seemed as if it was sand. MLord, I recommend we take a step back. No, we cant. Were already here. We might as well see through this. The Countess could see a different part of him, boosted with confidence and with a puffed up chest. She smiles at seeing her Lord in such a state. What? Nothing, it feels different. When we first met, you were a fearful mess. Look at you now, willing to walk into danger with valiantness in your heart. One thing Alana, I cant forever be scared of this world and with you three with me, Ive been becoming more and more bold and it''s all thanks to you all. Alana comes up to the front and pinches his cheek while she blushes. Your Majesty, did you do something to this man? Nay, but fighting me seems to have changed you My Lord. Well, just like you Elizabeth. I just kinda saw that I cant be hiding behind fear forever or the past. I gotta walk forward like I always have when back in my world. Things might be different but I am still the same, and I cant be having fear in my heart when almost everything here can brutally kill me and please stop pinching my cheek. Elizabeth then joins in and pinches his left cheek. Both the Vampires laugh as Paul looks at them with empty eyes. An hour later, the Moon and its brown rocky satellite could be seen from the skies, far away, he could see what could be a giant sword embedded on the ground. Not even the mountains could hide its sheer size. Holy Alana, what in the world is that Hmmm? Oh that. Thats the sword for the first Hero. What?! That giant white silvery sword thats literally towering over the Mountains on the horizon is used by a Hero?! Mhm, I think the Majesty should know more about it. Elizabeth crosses her arms while patting her head. I kinda do remember that story though when I was alive, the first Hero had already finished his adventure and lived in a quiet town. She plays with her side swept bangs, her eyes looking above the beautiful night sky. She looked absolutely stunning without even knowing it. Wait, what region did you come from anyways? Oh me? I came from the Province of Aktash. Woah, so howre things then? Is it different than before? I havent visited the Village for a thousand years. And your husband? My Husband hailed from Dragovh. From the Noble Knight family of Fortitudo, the family he came from is one of the original Knights of this world and I think are still active. What did he look like? Blonde handsome Knight with an elegant and gentlemanly flair? He did have a gentlemanly flair, but other than that. He was a normal man, like you. Like me? Mhm. Black hair, likes to keep it short, though a bit more handsome, he was like any other man. Enjoyed normal things and everyday mundane tasks. Wow, I thought youd be more into the flamboyant types. Bleh. I prefer men that can handle dirt. Then that aint me because I dont like dirt. Bwahahahaha. After a while, the air got visibly heavier, with visible dust particles littering the surroundings, the two Vampires were visibly on high alert, while Bahamuts head was only facing the North. With her nose lifting up and down as she smells something from afar. The birds on the skies were gone and living beings are nowhere in sight. Paul on the other hand has never seen anything like this before, it was as if life was sucked out of the land, a sight worse than that of a Nuclear bombs aftermath as rather than burnt trees, it was instead these dangerous looking ones, twisted by something unknown. The Undead horse also slowed a bit as the path turned muddy, all of the sudden, there were no longer any sounds from the forest. Giving Paul a trembling he never felt before. My Lord, you said it was bad, but I never knew it was this bad. Didnt I tell you Elizabeth? Something is super wrong with the forest and goddammit, mud. Mhm, its life energy is being sucked. Like a Vampire drawing blood from a human. Whomever is doing this is taking life from Nature itself. Alana looks around and is astonished at the lack of life in all directions. MLord. Be careful, this magic. It''s darker than the ones being used by the Demons. In his entire life, there was always some sort of a sound going, but here, it was all their carriages moving parts and the controlled breaths of the Vampires. His senses are absolutely wrecked by the silence, and he remembers an old saying that if the Forest has gone silent, then there must be something extremely dangerous lurking nearby. Elizabeth takes the reins and tugs it hard on the right, making the carriage turn sharply and it stops right in front of a closed wooden gate. She hops down and could see a dilapidated town. She tries smelling for anyone alive but finds nothing, she then tries to manipulate the air to see any disturbances, nothing. Paul, Bahamut and Alana then join her and could only stare at the worn out town. Not a single light was visible and the only thing lighting it was the full moon above and the reflection of the massive silver sword tens of miles away. Though able to control his fear, the General couldnt help feel like theyre all being watched by something they cannot see. Though the Vampire Queen wasnt impressed, squinting as if she knew someone was there. Bahamut on the other hand was like a statue on his shoulder. Staring at one thing. The Holy Tower in the middle of town, all of its stained glass was broken apart from the one on the top floor. Paul slowly opens the gate, creaking and parts of it falling off. Midway through his push, the Town sign in Dragonian Language falls on him. But before it makes contact with his head, Alana punches it into oblivion. Her eyes fixed stare could show her sharp looks at the environment, scanning it endlessly for anything unusual. The General on the other hand looks at the torn sign she punched. What did this say? White Flower, MLord. Huh, pretty ironic seeing this place. Shush MLord, now is not the time for jokes. Something very strange and creepy is lurking within this soil. So much for scouting for strange activities. MLord, Are you sure you do not wish to wear your armor? I do not want to scare any of the villagers. He did say they are good people. I applaud your consideration MLord, but looking at that village. I highly doubt anyone is alive. Yea cmon. If needed, Ill just teleport it. I feel like if I wear that and enter a house, the floor would crumble. The Vampire Queen leads the group to the tip of the dead town. Though not that large, it was big enough to have a cattle pen and two dead farm fields in front of it. But before stepping another foot into the main town, she closes her eyes and her pointy human ears twitch. Alana on the other hand scans the dark fields while Paul casts Night Vision on himself. His eyes widened, their surroundings were full of dark thick sadowy fog and Queen Elizabeth was staring down at something that was in it. He unholsters his revolver while Bahamut hasnt looked away from the Tower. Bahamut, fly now. Well take care of this. The small Dragon merely nods and takes off. Climbing once again to change her size. Back below, Queen Elizabeth slowly unsheathes her Rapier. The heavy looking ornamental sword points into the darkness, and out of thin air, a noise is heard. Paul shook at the sight, it wasn''t feet moving through the muddy field but instead something that was slithering and writhing in an unusual inhuman manner. Slowly, it shapeshifts into a humanoid-like being made of a Mercury-like substance with dark aura coming out of its surroundings. It then bends over to take a closer look, towering over the trio. Holy shit. After finishing this sentence, he also unsheathes his sword, but this time it was his Arming Sword. Alana notices this and tilts her head. Whats that? Your Arming Sword MLord? It''s named the Sword of King Paimon it''s my general sword and the most powerful one I have. But it''s very damaged, hence why I used Hellraiser last night. You must feel its powerful presence. Be prepared, that thing is beyond Demonic. Alana wasnt even looking at it but instead on the field on the right. The strange creature changes its shape, showing a distorted man with a spiky Crown. Two red eyes shine on them and a slow and low voice comes out of the air. Why have you come None of the three answered. Hmmmm I shall take you all It distorts and changes its head into a portal. Hell Seeing the threat, Paul immediately shoots at it with a burst of Lightning Mana, the strange creature quickly disappears with the fog on the fields revealing piles of corpses slowly reanimating. Bahamut on the other hand was diving straight into the Tower before the dark armored Dragon God is met with corpses of dead Dragons flying right at her. Though her immense weight kept her diving, the thing that stopped her was a green beam of curses coming from a window on the top floor. The amount of curses being thrown at her was so much it stopped the big Dragon from completely destroying the tower. In return, she opens her mouth and lets go of an intense fire. The trio on the ground was completely surrounded by thousands of undead Knights, Villagers, Beasts and even Butcher Birds, armored vulture-like creatures with skin made out of spikes and teeth double that of a great white shark. Paul instantly notices this and lets out a sentence. Its another player! The person doing this is a high level Necromancer! We must get to him! Fighting his spawns wont do us any good! Queen Elizabeth and Alana try to plow their way into the tower but are overwhelmed by piles and piles of corpses mounting on top of each other, even after using a mixture of fire, wind and terrain magic, the bodies just keep coming. Bahamut on the other hand is slowly overpowering the unknown magic user and hears a demonic laugh from within the window. AH YES! A DRAGON GOD! ILL TAKE YOU ALL ON MY OWN AND GO BACK TO MY WORLD! TEN MILLION HP? I DONT CARE! BRING ALL THE WORLD BOSSES TO ME! Hearing this deranged cry, she disengages and goes from below, flattening some derelict wooden houses. As soon as the Dragon landed, zombies started climbing onto her legs and tail, trying to pile into her. But her fire breath burns them into a crisp. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Ilh Yearouhcu kreiteh. Wizard of the Dead, thous end has cometh. Heed thee of the Dragon of the Void! I DONT CARE! SPEAK ALL YOU WANT! IVE BEEN LOST AND ALONE FOR ALMOST A GODDAM YEAR IN THIS STRANGE FUCKING PLACE! ILL SURVIVE! Kreiteh! Ones senses have left. Thyself shall giveth a fast end. She lowers her armored head, rushing to the base of the tower, flattening houses while the Undead Dragons dive to intercept her. Midway through her push, she squints her eyes and reduces her size multiple times, effectively dodging the undead Dragons. In retaliation, she grew behind them, she swiftly took one bite, cobbling them all up like food on the plate. While chewing, she spits them out. Urgh, Dost might need to brush thine teeth after that. Not tasty. The large Dragon then proceeded to whip the base of the tower with her tail. It collapses immediately. Paul cheers as he notices it go down while violently shooting at Zombies and beasts with his magic and guns. All of the sudden, the strange creature thats made out of some dark mercury appears once again. It targets the Death Knight as the two Vampires were too busy trying not to get overwhelmed. It grabs his Tunics collar, dragging him into the middle of the town. Being pushed into thousands of zombies, he had to materialize his armor to protect his spine and neck from getting destroyed as he was dragged by the collar. The two Vampires wanted to save him but theyre hands were all tied as Undead Skeleton Knights started to attack them with Bows and Swords. In the middle of the town, giant dark skeletal arms rose from the ground and grabbed Bahamut, she tried to fly away but one of the hands grabbed her leg and pulled her down with immense strength. She started breathing into the bones, melting it but was grabbed by even more hands. Now in front of the collapsed tower Paul stands up and starts swinging his sword at the zombies slowly overrunning him, a hand rose from the remains with a Demonic Staff. Slowly, the stranger revealed himself. An undead player with Elder Demon Wizard Robes, one look at him, Paul knows he is a Veteran and just like him, knows how to use his gear. Without even speaking a word, the man summons an Undead Paragon, a tall Demon Knight that is willing to do anything its Master wishes. He tries to make a run and just kill it with his revolver, but the Mercury like creature returns, pinning his legs and shoulders, unable to move as he is held down by the Unseen Hands of the strange creature and his arms locked by the Paragons, the General materializes his armor before the hilt of the damaged Longsword hits his helmet. The shock from it renders him unconscious. He awakens and to his surprise, hes at Zero Point. The place where players first enter the game after finishing the lengthy Tutorial stage. He is with two other people, all Caucasian males, one with parted hair on the left like him and another one with an anime style spiky hairdo. Cmon Paul, Ill show you this place. The strange skinny man in Red Leather Armor and Assassin Hood leads him to a stable where he is given a Mule. Fixing his anime style hair. What the fuck? What? It''s free so just take it. He looks at himself, his Avatar doesnt even have proper fighting clothing yet and so does his friend. Harper, are you seeing this shit? Dude, were in full dive. I know but are you seeing this shit? He looks at Paul and laughs. What? Dude you look like a Hobo or something. Hey, you also have the same starter outfit I do. The man in the Assassin hood then interdicts. Cmon bros, Ill take you two to my island. Both simultaneously say Nice. with a thumbs up. Does it have food? I wanna try Full Dive Food here, is it as good as they say? Going through the forest of the game, the two newbies couldnt help but be at awe at the pinnacle of gaming technology. Everything was right, they felt the body, the air, the heat of their saddle seat and the smell. Though the graphics were like a high budget anime, they did understand that it''s better that way than a realistic one where theyd see people brutally die inhuman ways with magic and monsters. They then reach another port where a boat teleports them to a private Island. There, the hooded man gives them the basics and how to survive properly in the game. Telling them what the Tutorial hadnt. After that, he immediately goes one on one against them. Now, fight me! FEEL MY SWORD! REEEEEE!~ It didnt even last a second and Paul is dead. His body was cut in half and he immediately respawns on the teleport point of the Island. HOLY SHIT THAT WAS SCARY. NOPE, NOPE, NOPE. Harper on the other hand was shaking but says Fuck it! and squares up with the Veteran. It also ended with the same result. The man''s Holy War Bow was on another level, and the two couldnt help but feel surreal from experiencing magic for the first time. They completely forgot it was a game and started farming for Coins and Materials. Within the next few weeks, the two climbed the stairs of the game and Paul proudly buys his first set of Steel Armor. After working for so long and training to master a Sword, he couldnt be anymore happier with his achievement. Donning it took him a good hour of figuring out the straps and where each piece is set. The player-made manual weren''t really specific as the armor was meant to be modifiable. Alright good, keep practicing with that Short Sword and maybe one day, Ill take us to the Dead Continent where well get Demonic items and get you Paul that Eldritch Knight look youve been trying to achieve. Cant wait bro. You also said that there are players that melt and create armor right? So does that mean I can get one that looks like it came from Skyrim or Dark Souls? The Daedric Armor? Man, whatre we? Boomers? If you''re gonna get something custom made, might as well make it something you personally want. Not from an old ass ancient game. Seeing how were thirty odd year old working men in Full Dive. Yea, I guess so. Id want a Symmetrical Version of that armor. Damn, dont say that and really? Thats all you wanted? I mean, look at us. We pass our primes and have a lot of money to spare. I might as well live my teenage years again and this time, wear a real version of that armor. Or maybe Praise the Sun but Im actually wearing armor. Just-just yes. There are, the ones I know are on the Deadlands, and if you want to get Swords for free, go to Devil Peaks. Many players have tried to kill Wyverns solo and died. You might get high level gear for free. Ill take that into account. So, guess it''s time to do some more Dungeon crawling? Yep. Lets go. With his Steel Armor, he couldnt feel any safer. Back before, all he had was a second hand Leather Armor and now, capable of tanking swords and sharp objects, he gains more confidence. Slowly trying out more moves with his sword and mastering the use of Magic to buff himself and as a secondary weapon. Watch out! Heretic Knight on the left! Got it Josh! He first casts Slowness, a Common spell thatll debuff the target by ten percent. Now visibly seeing the enemys swipe, he counters it and badly wounds the NPC. Good! Harper on the other hand throws his hatchet at the enemy, then casting Speedbird. Giving him a twenty percent increase in overall speed, making him pull the weapon he threw at the enemy, tearing the wound it already made while using the other hatchet on his left hand to cut the neck of the other enemy. The two Heretic Cultists drop dead in an instant. What the fuck Josh, why didnt you do anything? Well, I cant keep carrying the two of you all the time. Says the man in Legendary Rank. Cmon, I need to farm more Materials and Renown! Ill become Legendary before you know it. After that Dungeon run, the two newbies were no longer ranked as Commoners but as Adventurers. He makes a small cross, opening his Player Tab and confirms that he has a new title now and his Mana and Health capacity has increased greatly. Just gotta level up another Twenty Five levels and its Knight rank! On their way back, now with a brown Horse, the trio try to keep up with Josh who''s on a giant Wolf. While going through the stone path that leads to a nearby Town to sell their loot, they encounter a convoy of Caravans escorted by Knights in Green and Brown. Guys, keep your heads down. It''s Breznick. Looks like theyre at war again. Aye. Five Caravans of packed Carriages each pulled by four heavily armored horses rush past them, not giving a care to their presence. The escorts were fully kitted out in Knight armor, their armored horses flying flags of their Guild. Going back to their Island, Josh plans their next move. Which is to visit the Dead Continent. So far, due to the large number of players, no one is able to commit crime unless through proper planning. There were patrols and guards from player Kingdoms. Keeping guard at known spawn places of Dungeons and Labyrinths to assure the everyday players that no one would disturb their time inside or jump them upon exiting. But this only forced those players who wanted to cause trouble to move to a place that is very hard to Govern, the Continent of Mars. The continent was dangerous, everything wanted to kill the players even from the plants, making it so that only late game players would be able to stay long enough to survive for a day or two. But it had good Renown, enough to make a Commoner rank player a Master in a few weeks or a Month. It was a risk and reward but having a Legendary user with them, their adventures to the damned land was particularly easy apart from occasional high level raiding parties that would appear and forced Josh to use late game AoE magic in tandem with his Holy War Bow. Causing large explosions and gaining the attention of other criminals. Because of this, the group would always be on the move. As the two got more accustomed to the land, they also started roaming it alone. Paul in particular tried doing some Dungeon runs there just to die brutally and respawn back to the starter Continent and having to make the hours-long trip back to their safe house. It came to the point he bought his full dive gear at work and played it at his off times, grinding and trying to Master his swordsmanship till one day, while Dungeon crawling, another player gets involved. The mans armor rattles and creates an echo he immediately hears. The boots the man was wearing were heavy and bulky. Panicking, knowing this is probably a high level player, he takes cover behind a Coffin. This man then appears in the room he is in. His bottom was that of a Silver Knight while his top is an imbued Great Leather armor, all enchanted. He had a shortsword and is carrying something on his back which has the length of a short Lance. The Veteran player immediately notices that the Dungeon enemies are still there beyond the room he''s in and starts scanning around for any evidence of life. He then notices a smirk of blood on the Coffin Pauls hiding behind. Trembling, he prepares his plan of attack and before he could execute it, a loud bang of a rifle is heard and his character starts bleeding profusely. With his remaining energy, he looks at the man with an M200 Anti Materiel Rifle. The bullet went through the Coffin and even through the Stone wall of the Dungeon. His Royal Knight armor was useless against the weapon and he plops dead. He respawns back at the first continent, with his eyes full of anger and his soul in great spite. Immediately chatting Josh about what the fuck that was about. His face is visibly sad, with tears visible in his eyes. The other players on the spawn couldnt help but look at him. >I GOT SHOT BY A FUCKING .50 RIFLE >Oh, well players in the Dead Continent dont really follow the rules. So some of them might have modern arms crafted by enthusiasts or gun nuts. >What? Thats possible?! >Of course, if this game lets you bang hot Elves, why not make guns and tanks? >When are you going online? >Later tonight, why? >I need a revolver or better yet a Glock or a Beretta. >I might know someone in the Black Market. Prepare your Gold coins though. >Dont care, I need one. Better than a sword. >Just dont use it when you''re in the original Continent. It''s a secret rule that weapons like that are banned. Dont follow it, everyone will make sure the only thing you can do after respawning is returning to the Dead Continent. >As I said, I need a gun. >Gotchu fam. After this, he grinded mid level Dungeons instead. Josh finally comes online and the two meet up at the nearest safe zone. So, why arent guns widely used yet? You need someone who knows their thing and has a machine for it too. You can make electronics in this virtual world but it requires real life skill and talent. Many people dont have that. Let alone the calibration of weapons and attachments. Then Im just a walking stick of bad luck then? Yes. You met one guy ballsy enough to hit you with a big ass rifle to hunt down unsuspecting players. I want a gun, I literally have only two spare Royal Knight sets. I thought you were going to get a Demon Armor crafted? I WAS. Till I got jumped on. That Dungeon had the last Black Steel Ore I needed to finally get my first Demon Knight Armor. Fuck. You said I need Dark Steel for the End game one right? Then at this pace, Id be fifty years old when I get everything sorted! They head off to a known location. The Capital City of the player Kingdom Libertus. Using Great Teleportation Circles, the two men instantly travel hundreds of kilometers to the city. It was a magnificent Medieval city, and unlike in real life, all of the buildings had Stained Glass and were properly insulated and built with modern methods. Josh leads Paul into a sewer and knocks at a door with a closing window. Password? Twin Peaks is a great place to farm. The door opens and a man in a Thief outfit bows and lets the two in. Crossing through multiple decrepit hallways made out of stone with leaking ceilings and full of Spider webs. They pass through a Victorian style door with two ruffians guarding it. Seeing Josh, they open the door without question. Revealing a labyrinth thats been turned into an underground marketplace. Most of its visitors were players of the hybrid human Lizard, Werewolf, and Fox Species. There were also the occasional Vampire and Demon player, loitering around and buying usually banned items like Blood and Cursed Items that would make Divine symbols react. Christmas lights were strewn on the ceiling and the tents, all of it are shabbily put up. There were no lifelike NPCs. Just players roleplaying as underground traders, selling forbidden goods and information. There were also stands for Assassin Guilds who were willing to perform any dirty jobs as long as the customer was willing to pay. Exactly where are we headed? This place doesnt seem that nice nor has a good smell. Yea, were near. On the corner of this Labyrinth is where the more specialized stores are located. Criss crossing the halls and gates, they arrive at an interestingly modern composite barricade with a Browning M2 manned by a man wearing what seems to be a modern kevlar vest and guarded by well armed guards using M4s. They raise their hands and stop the two. Whoa there. Whatre you two doing here? Me and my friend here, Paul wants to buy some guns. You know guns are mostly banned by the majority of the community. I know, but my good friend here whom Ive been through a lot wants one. The guard looks at the man wearing Divine Armor and wielding a steel Claymore. Do you even know how to use a gun? Funnily enough, me and my friend here and with another buddy are actually into MilSim. What game? And not a Desktop one. I need one that is Full Dive, I cant have morons shooting themselves or pointing it at someone and then giving out our location. Armaverse. Well, well, well. Whats your job there? You in a Clan? Me and my friends. We have a small group where we mostly host Ops on the weekends. I actually Host as the DM of our Operations, though mine are mostly outlandish ones while Josh here makes more realistic ones. Uh huh, any photos? He makes a small cross and goes into the Misc tab. Going into Socials and opening his games tab and into the Photos. He then spins the small floating hologram and shows off that he has more than three thousand hours on the MilSim game and has photos of him operating Aircraft and Tanks. These are mostly Apaches, Abrams and Hinds. I think you might have to go to Mars and visit the Mall where we sell stuff like this. Woah wait, you guys are selling fucking Main Battle Tanks in a Fantasy game? The guard, now calm, puts his assault rifle down and uses it as a crutch. Hell yea, remember. Dark World VR is basically a fantasy world where you can do anything you want and be anything you want. Of course with some good people in the Enthusiast community, you can basically build any modern tech you want and it''s not like these stuff are top secret. The Apache and the Abrams for example have been out of service for almost a decade now. Dont remind me, I feel old. You in your thirties or forties? Two thousands kid? Yea man. I still remember when those two were always the jazz in the Military Community. Heh, so if you want. Go to the Mall, East of Mars. We sell the good shit there. Here, its mostly basic ass rifles youd give to some moron who wants vengeance. I I actually came here for that reason. What gun? Assault rifle maybe? Since thats the one I know how to use. Sure but do you have the knowledge to maintain it? Of course I do. Didnt you see my hours? Alright. He bangs on the barricade and it opens. Revealing a medium sized shack with a wall aligned with AR-15s, JW-2000 coach guns, Glocks and mostly open carry weapons that is nowhere near what he is looking for. But still, Paul heads in with Josh on his tail. The burly bearded player on the desk politely smiles at them while tightening his fingerless gloves. Whatcha need? One o Five or a Seventy Four. All Metal please. Kalashnikov guy ehy? Well, do you have M-Fours? We do. But they are only restricted to MilSim players which you are eligible for. He goes down below the desk and opens some wide cabinets. Bringing out an all metal AK-74M and a M4A1. Hot dang you guys really made this? What Guild are you from? We call ourselves the Men of the Wood because were located in the dangerous Forest of Mars. Wahahahah How effective are these against Necromancers? Pretty damn effective. Remember, theyre main weapon is the ability to Raise Thralls and Corpses. Though of course, an AoE spell or enchanted weapon can do the same, it takes Mana. But with these bad boys, puter in Auto and have it riddle the poor bastard. Huh, yea. I might buy the M-Four. the player pushes it forward to him. Giving him the all go to touch it. Grabbing it and pointing it at the ground next to him, he is surprised at how realistic it feels. Where you come from? Thats some proper trigger and muzzle discipline. Seeing how you''re aiming, your time in Armaverse really paid off huh? Southeast Asia. An Asian? Playing as a handsome six foot something middle aged Caucasian man who looks like a noble? Cant be worse. Im sure youve heard of the rumors of the Prostitute players. We all know since the dawn of time that those with hot female characters tend to be overweight thirty something year old men. Hah, but what about ammo? Do you have a Spell for Minor Creation? I do. But as a low level Knight, thats as far as I can go. Well, with some practice. You should be able to create ammo out of thin air. As long as it''s below Point Fifty, it shouldnt really dent your Mana unless you''re wielding a Minigun. Wahahahah. Oh yea so that means I basically have infinite ammo as long as I can keep my Mana balanced. Exacto my good man. But since you''re a Knight, Im sure your Enchanted Swords are pretty much Mana guzzlers right? I might need to change my fighting style. Combine the two. That bad boy is five hundred gold coins. But since you''re fellow MilSimmers, Ill give you a discount and only make it three hundred and fifty. You make a good deal. How much are revolvers though? And can you enchant these? Revolvers go from one hundred to ten thousand. And yes, you can enchant them as theyre made of Plastic which you can only enchant through very specific means, but the barrel and other parts are Metal. The Kalashnikov for example has an all metal frame, enchant it and itll enchant everything. If it has a wooden finish, Environmental Enchantments will get a boost like a Magical Staff made out of bark. Oh my I can do damage with these. Ive always seen players with muskets and those Flintlocks pirates use as it''s more accepted but dang I cant believe Im holding a Colt. Within the next few months, the two Reputable Adventurer rank players rose to the next level. Grandmaster, but as time flew by, so did their schedules. Becoming more and more busy as life went on. Paul had to continue alone now, but with his enchanted Demon Armor and now using a low level cursed Demon Horse, he was able to stand on his own on the Dead Continent. He then continually mastered his Swordsmanship and with his already built skill of using guns, was able to switch between the two without a problem. After a year and a half, he was finally a Legendary ranked player. Level Two Hundred with maxed out gear and he now shelved his old Greatsword Hellraiser for the enchanted Arming Sword of King Paimon. One of the most notable and rarest swords a player could attain. Giving its user a boost of 40% in Energy and 20% in Speed while having the ability to render Divine Attacks useless. It''s only enemy was the Holy Sword of God Zerech wielded by a female player who''s also a known Streamer. One thing he only found out later about the sword of King Paimon was its ability to give its user a passive increase in overall Damage and resistance in tandem with its wielder''s anger, hatred, depression, and sadness. He discovered this ability in a beautiful forest as he was trying to hunt down a certain Vampire player that ambushed him and took one of his items when he encountered a beautiful maiden collecting flowers on a scenic field full of Roses. She was wearing a white silky dress with a golden Crown. Her long blonde hair touched the ground and her pale skin and petite body could be seen a hundred meters away. Curious if it''s a Smart AI or a player, he approaches her. Disembarking his Armored Undead Demonic horse. The lady stops as she hears the clanking of his armor getting closer. Stop. Her voice was angelic, soft and kind. It brought him calmness and was instantly in love. Are are you a player? Yes. May I ask what you''re doing here? This place is dangerous if you arent wearing armor. The woman looks at the man wearing a horned helmet decorated with small silver chains, intricate and ornamental designs on the boots, lower torso and gauntlets and spiked armored shoulders. She merely crosses her arms and looks back at what she was doing. Its none of your concern, Death Knight. Hearing him call her a Death Knight makes him smile inside the helmet. Feeling that hes finally reached his goal and deserved being called as one. Just saying maam. I know this Continent is full of high level goods like the Cristy Roses you''re collecting, but a few meters from that treeline lies a Bandit party and on the other side, my head was nearly taken out by a Giant. They wont try anything. Even if they do, Ill swiftly bring them justice. Uh huh, well Ill leave it to you then. As he walks to his horse, he notices from a far a familiar green and gray hue. It was the Elven player Prince Thomas of Keyneth who is after him for taking on one of their Castles all by himself. Slaughtering Mid level players without mercy as they confiscated his guns. He sees that with him are the Elite green and gold Royal Elven Knight Guards, so he makes a dash to his armored horse. All of the sudden he feels an object was about to be thrown at him, forcing him to turn around and unsheathe his sword. It came from the beautiful maiden who has her palm facing him. Bullet of Jericho. Small golden portals open behind her, shooting the Death Knight with thousands of Divine shards. After the shooting, he is gone. Appearing behind her where the twos weapons meet. Her sword immediately makes him teleport away. The Sword of God Zerech! And the Sword of King Paimon. After a small staredown, the two dash towards one another, with their swords hitting with such speed and intensity the flowers below them were getting cut and shaken, each blow to one another''s weapon was violent and powerful. ElvenBroThomas12 arrives at the scene but is unable to do anything as the two continually battle. Who the fuck are you? Superchat me ten and Ill tell you. His eyes widened. Realizing who he is up against. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! With an intense amount of rage and anger at his desperate situation which he keeps finding himself in, he notices that the Sword of Paimon started emitting a red glow just like his gauntlet and cuirass. He quickly checks his stats and could see his overall Damage and Resistance was up by almost 50%. This moment was disturbed the Sword Saint attempted to thrust her weapon into his chest. It hits but his armor resists it and he teleports once again this time having his Revolver out with his eyes inside the red lenses of his helmet''s eye sockets showing nothing but pure will to live. He knows itll take him months to replace his armor and his unique weapon will be lost to Breznick or Keyneth and the very guns he just took back will be lost again. Something he absolutely cannot allow. He rearranges his stance and grips his sword harder. Its red glow turns into a fiery crimson red. The two once again butt heads and this time, he had an obvious advantage, visibly tearing up the Sword Saints beautiful dress and even scratching her in her arm and chest. Though her return was precise and coordinated, like someone on a ballet. Even in her high heels she was able to run around him and even flank and dodge. Paul on the other hand starts firing his Revolver, dodges all of his shots, forcing him to materialize his large Kite Shield. The twos battle was magnificent and with each blow, Paul gained more and more over her. Little did he know that the secret of God Zerechs sword was its ability to increase the Divinity of its user the lower its health became and the more motivation the user had to survive. This slowly churns his sword''s sharpness. Having to clash with Divinity of that of Ancient Gods for so many times turned it dull, he quickly changes to the Longsword of the Lost King Belial. He was about to face her again when a towering black death Knight appeared with a character skin of an Eldritch Skeletor. Knight of the Damned, let thee face this harlot. Run now. Elizabeth was stunned by whats in front of her. The two point five meter tall Death Knight was looking down on her with its two red glowing eyes from its horned skull. Thomas immediately tells her to run for it, but she is determined to stand her ground. Facing the Knightly Purgatorial Beast in her beautiful white dress. You''re the rumored Reaper of the Dead Continent, the one who rides the Pale horse and all those who appear before him die. That is true. Your kind do not belong here Saint. He materializes a dilapidated Greatsword, using it as a crutch as he continues conversing with the Sword Saint. Any last words oh Maiden of the Light? Bring it on. The twos sword clash, but the Death Knight was faster. Teleporting behind her and swifty beheading the pretty lady. This terrifies the Elven Prince, making him perform a deep breath instinctively as to how ruthless, efficient and fast her defeat was. But nevertheless after gaining his senses, he tells his men to charge with him leading the pack. Without a hint of mercy, the Reaper teleports in and out, cutting the legs of their horses then the rider. Thomas the last and with his horse in agony, he starts to look around for any signs of the player. All that appeared was a deep voice of an Elder from the air that surrounds him. When you respawn, tell your Kings and Queens that the Demon Continent wont falter. They can try and try to invade, but you''re all too feeble and righteous to set foot on this damned land. Such pity for you to make Mid Leveled players guard a castle here, of all places. Look at them all, killed by merely one player. I hope this will open your eyes. The Reaper embedded his Greatsword through his armor, cutting through it like it wasnt even there leaving a large gaping slice in his stomach. He quickly disappears before reinforcements arrive and the mixture of Human and Elven soldiers that came could only vomit at the sight as their bodies slowly disappear, bringing their morale to even a lower place as they collect the Sword Saints equipment from the bloody scene. It didnt even look like a battle but instead a murder scene with the culprit an unseen Death Knight of Divine status. Paul then wakes up back at the derelict town, hearing the clash behind him as the two Vampires try their best to control the horde and get to him, now even more determined than ever to survive. He fully completes materializing his armor and using his anger and will to survive, powers the sword of King Paimon. The strange creature changes shape, trying to engulf him fully to prevent him from escaping but it was too late. Using his Eldritch Armors powers, a black halo spawns on top of his helmet and the horns grow in length, with the buffs now activated, he overpowers the grip of the Mercuric hands and slices them clean with his dull sword shining with its crimson red glow. He pulls out his revolver and shoots more of the spawning hands of the creature, he then switches to his M4A1 and drops the newly spawned Skeleton Knights. He teleports behind the Necromancer who sees this and teleports away while summoning more Skeletal Paragons. He casts spells on himself and parries the two undead Demon Knights, swiftly killing them. His armored boots were suddenly stopped by a black shadowy mist. He just teleports out of it and continues his chase, midway through his run he slices the giant skeletal hands holding down Bahamuts head. Freeing her and giving her the ability to finally shoot her fire breath which she does. GIVE EM HELL BAHAMUT! My pleasure MiiTrov! The Black Armored Dragon burns a crater through the middle of the town, stopping the Necromancer at his escape. The boney mage then uses telekinesis to use the mountains of bodies he has to block the Dragons breath which takes away most of the hordes the two Vampires was facing, using this opportunity, they rush towards the fire, using the wall of zombies as cover to strike down the Necromancer. Behind the rouge player was Paul running towards him. He summons the creature once again, forcing him to stop his dash and parry it. To his surprise, it was able to change the shape of its hands faster, it floats around him while striking him with differing types of Swords, Lances and Spears. Not taking any of it, he fires a Red beam off the tip of his sword, cutting it wide open. It wasnt able to reshape from such an attack and slowly melted out of the scene. With it gone, Paul pours all his anger, depression and sadness, remembering his employees and the life he once had and thrusts his sword into the player and as he did this, the zombie wall blocked Bahamuts fire breath and Queen Elizabeth''s Rapier and Alanas Ancient Vampiric Sword all strikes the Undead Wizard in unison. He screams in great agony, and his extremely skinny body glows in an intense green before bursting into a pile of bones. Everything then suddenly dies, the Skeletons, the Zombies, and Undead Dragons all plop back to the ground. Lifeless, Paul who was still under the influence of his adrenaline falls on his feet. H-holy shit. Elizabeth and Alana gently sit down on the dirt. Though not tired, theyre mentally extinguished. My Lord where will he come back? Probably some Cemetery thats where Werewolves, Vampires, Demons and Undead respawn at. Then it will be long. Just leave it be, Jesus. That was wreckoning Without the cap, High Level Necromancer players are just shitting thralls like theres no tomorrow. Of course, nothing stops them now... VOLUME 5 Chapter 9 After the battle, the group meets up at their carriage right outside the town gate. Everyones faces were tired except for the Vampire Queen who was smiling and humming on the way back. Paul immediately plops into his bedroll. My Lord, already going to sleep? The night is still young. How are you not tired? Even Alana looks like she needs to rest. Removing his shoes which are dirtied by the rotten blood and flesh of the undead, he tucks in and gives Elizabeth some headpats. After making sure his tunic and pants werent dirty, he rested for the night. Sleeping like a log for an hour or two, he awakens in the middle of the night as the carriages rattling disturbs his peaceful rest. Looking around, Alana was still awake. Sitting by the tailgate, silently watching the Moon alone. The man silently watched her, thinking of her beauty and the solemn face shes making, her long well kept bangs flying to the side with her long black hair, with the Moon silhouetting her. Seeing that he cant sleep with all the rattling while little Bahamut snores loudly next to him, blowing small fumes off hot breath on the cold night. He decides to just chat with the lady. Hey Alana, Whats the problem? O-oh. Was just thinking MLord. I can see that youve awakened. Thinking? Of what? Thisll one day end. Youll go home, and Ill return to my duties at the Vampire Kingdom. I am sure Lady Voltaire has taken up my Diplomatic duties as I am away for personal reasons. I am also concerned that news of the Minuit familys pride, the purebred daughter of the family representatives has been defeated by a human would abash our reputation. Well, parting is hard but the important thing here is that youll treasure the time you had. Enjoy the ride while you''re still on it so that later youll be able to look back at that memory with a smile and dont worry, I am sure we can make a spin of the story. I am by all means, no normal human. I literally wear a bulky spiky death knight armor, I am sure we can make it so you tried your best and got defeated. I guess but I also do not want your name tarnished. As MLord, your reputation is also mine. As thy servant, I cannot allow your name to be dirtied for the sake of myself. Oh it''s fine. He pats her shoulder, smiling proudly. Something like this wont affect me. I also have a duty to you, you know? I have to keep you all happy and contented, it''s the least I can do for accompanying me and Bahamut to this strange world. he then moves his hand to her head, stroking her soft hair as she leans in for more. MLord. I accepted my defeat for you have shown to be worthy of my respect. She holds his hand, feeling its roughness with her fingers and placing it at her thigh. And if I wanted to, I wouldve long plotted against you. But youve shown me a great time, fun, adventurous and entertaining. I wont trade this rare opportunity for anything. Aw shucks. Though blushing, Pauls eyes were still fixated on her. Hearing you say that, it''s more than I could ever ask. As long as you and Elizabeth are having a grand time, then my mission is complete. Not having fun, then I am failing at something. Dont overdo it, M''Lord. You are fine the way you are. Of course, I guess my personality, even though being very different and from another world and culture, makes you talk casually. Paul, if I ever knew anything, itd be that the Lords back at the Vampire Kingdom would be very green-eyed with you nonchalantly making me open myself up. I havent even noticed it myself till a month into our adventure, but Ive grown to be sympathetic to you. Dont grow too close though, I am still human and as you can see, even with this strange blessing of reincarnation after dying, we can still die if our very soul is sucked. Just be ready if it happens. I am not trying to scare you, but it will happen one day. Hm and even if you dont die, Ill see you age and itll come to when I have to continue living without you. Feeling her sadness, he instead changes the topic while sitting next to her. Shoulder to shoulder. He fixes his hairs parting and tunic coming from a deep sleep. You know, I always wondered why lowly Vampires dont get burned up at night. Hm? Is it not a good topic? Because, you know, the Moon''s light or shine is a reflection of the Sun''s light. So how come they dont burn up? Oh that. It''s due to us already having a level of resistance to it. Its just that theres a limit. As they grow powerful, the more they can resist it. To the point they can fly even on a bleak summer Morning. And that flying? Do Vampires only have Bat-like wings or can you like change it? We can, Her Majesty can but it requires a higher level of magic in shapeshifting. Though I do know some level of it, I am still very novice. Ohhhh so with this, can you like change to a Bat? Yes! Exactly, that is one of our most basic training in Shapeshifting. We Vampires are stealthy creatures that don''t shy away from a head to head fight. Apart from Advance Hand to Hand Combat, Shapeshifting is one of our best counters. Making us have the ability to hide or slit through things as different creatures. I can do that too, if you remember. To us, we call it Transmutate. Ah, this gives you the ability to become a Skeletor, yes? Yep, We use it to hide our faces as many are targeting us for having not so acceptable weaponry. Heh. Heh. Heh. He starts scratching his cheek while having a smirk. Also MLord, Ill be cooking breakfast this morning. Which would you prefer? Bacon and Eggs or Sandwiches? Is it toasted? Hmmm I might have to use magic to toast it properly. Bacon and Eggs it is. The two go on with their conversation, talking about random things. Visibly enjoying each other''s company as Elizabeth and Bahamut enviously drive the carriage back to the Village to submit the Quest as completed. Thousands of miles away, on the Eastern Part of the Continent of Schon, a first Battalion of the United Guilds Republic touches down. This Battalion is majority made up of players, putting skeletons to logistics and vehicle crew work. The rough and tough Lieutenant Colonel was the first to step foot into the Dock of a Port Town. The surrounding lands were barren with only dead tree trunks scattered, where all you can see is Sand. The well dressed Officer immediately puts his hand to his nose. Covering it. This place smells like shit Sergeant Major. Never knew Half Horse Humanoids existed sir that one is a pig hybrid wow Dont look at them. Were here to establish an Eastern FoB and Airfield for the main force. Cmon. The two Officers are followed by hundreds of soldiers in full battle gear, the LCAC Hovercrafts that delivered them lets loose the LAV-25s and M1A2C Abrams that it has been ferrying. Scattering the curious dwellers of the Port Town. Walking through its streets, the stench was unbearable to the soldiers. Many of them chose to don their M50 Gas masks while the humans in the town could only look at them with strange eyes at the men with metal sticks on their hands and uniforms that blended with the sand. Man, Muhammad, you see all of these windows? Shush John. You do not want to vilify ourselves. You know the instructions at the briefing, do not interact, hurt, or entertain any of them. It''s just, this feels so surreal to be an occupying force in a foreign land. So this is what my Grandpa was saying when he was in Fallujah. That happened a long long time ago, just follow your orders. Do not speak to any of them. Some of them tried to communicate with the soldiers, but many of them werent high enough of a level to have a translation skill, thus not understanding the local populace. Unknowingly disturbing their peace as their tanks rumbled through the badly paved roads and heavily under maintained bridges. Tell the Supply ships they can deploy the entire ABCT. Theres no threat here Sergeant. Yes sir. Also, tell the Destroyers to prepare their Cruise Missiles. I get the feeling the moment we step out into the sand, well see the local fauna in all its beauty. Landing Craft Utility ships ram into the soft shore around the Docks, deploying even more vehicles while AH-1Z Cobras fly by, flying deeper into the region. The Battalion quickly goes through the town. Noting the various differing humanoid species they never thought existed while destroying the already unkempt stone paths with the threads of their heavy vehicles. Oy! Nie Leche Du Te Res! A strange adventurer with a face of an aquatic mammal and tail but a body of a human was visibly angered and trying to get close to the Lieutenant Colonel. Fuck off, I dont have time with your bullshit. Uhhh, sir. Should we also clear the Ruskies? Yea, alarm the Red Star, tell them the Town is cleared. Roger that. Theyve never invaded a dirt poor foreign land for a long long time, Ill give them some pointers on how we good ole Americans do it. Wahahahha. I dont think we should joke about that sir, knowing how bad it was for our Veterans. It''s in the past, decades and decades ago. Right now, we gotta look forward and are there any active wars before we get teleported here? Yes sir, President Martin declared war on Afghanistan after its Government had reports of war crimes. R-really? Was NATOs Article Four triggered by our President? I am in the perfect age for Military service Dont know sir, I was planning on watching it on the news after a Full Dive session but got transported here instead. This entire ordeal is not really good for us, we have to return home or should we just stay here? Sir. Oh yes, call the Ruskies. Zubr and Ekranoplans arrived later after the American players had cleared the town, repeatedly disturbing the citizens once again. Already a few miles away, the blonde Officer leads a massive arrowhead. With its tip being formed by M1A2C Abrams while inside are the Logistics and APCs. Infantry Fighting Vehicles are on the second layer, behind the Main Battle Tanks. Making an unstoppable force of man and machine, rolling through a dead land. Cursed Tree Trunks and giant Rats tried to ambush them, hiding underneath the sand but the seventy ton tanks just plowed their way. Splattering rotten blood and dead wood around their newly painted armor. Call the Captain, well start Phase Two now. The Russians shouldnt be that far behind. Establish a base immediately while well keep a one kilometer circle guarded. The Major then calls the Captain, the HEMTT and MTVRs peeled from the formation while the armored vehicles turn in all directions. Infantry Fighting Vehicles coupled with the Main Battle Tanks. Soldiers immediately lay down markers and important Cones to signify the bases entrances and exits. MTVRs with hydraulic beds loaded with empty HESCO barriers tilt their back, making the tan Container van mark the sand as a CH-53E Sea Stallion with a concrete ballast slung by ropes started filling the walls. As the Officer takes out his map, drawing up the next plans. Bullets whizz above him, hitting the thick hide of a bipedal creature. With a snout of a bird and a lizard skin, it falls. Behind him are a column of T-72B3s, BMP-3s, and T-90As rolling above a dune. ڧӧ֧, ѧާ֧ڧܧѧߧ֧! I heard you needed some reinforcements Mister John! Damn Vlad. Yes, move your units past us. Well continue efforts in building the FoB while you guys will defend the location of the upcoming Air Base. Also, it should be safe to start putting on tents and buildings. The outer layer is already being finished. էا֧. Well see you there and it''s Volodymyr Dimitri you moron. Or Dimitri! Two MTVRs and HEMTTs were driving at full speed with their container vans doors open, spilling the empty barriers into position while the heavy lift helicopter kept a close distance, immediately filling them and forming the Northern and Southern Walls. More trucks arrive, Russian Ural and Kamazs go inside the half built base. Deploying tents and important necessities to operate a large Forward Base. The entire process lasted seven hours, with the basic shape and the Entry Control Point placed. While they built this, they were constantly harassed by all sorts of creatures from all directions. Giving the Battalion a taste of the harsh land. A few miles ahead, the Russians are creating a massive dust storm as their armor rolls through the dunes, slowly, it changes into a large patch of flat ground. ֧ا ӧ. Be weary comrades, American planes told us theyve spotted large movements under the sand. ݧܧӧߧڧ, what is with this Operation? I thought we were supposed to go deeper? ֧, Americans said that going deeper will be bad. The man commanding them back at the ship has real military experience. Said that if we ever anger population, and population takes up arms, it will be very hard to keep a supply chain. , ߧߧ. We really have a lot to learn from them. ֧. We have to make sure we dont have to learn what theyve learned. Theyve taken over many Middle Eastern and Balkan Nations. I can only imagine the suffering their troops have been through. The Russian Colonel pops out of his T-14 Armata. Proudly flying the seal of the Red Star Guild. ާѧߧէڧ! Hind patrol has relayed to us that theyve spotted a big moving object crushing the upper layer of sand at ֧ ݧ! ?! ڧާ֧֧ ӧڧէ ҧݧڧ?! Hopping back into the T-14 and aiming its camera at 340 makes him drop his jaw. BIG THING! BIG THING! HUNDRED METER WIDE! The T-72B3s leading the charge turn their turrets, seeing the large billowing cloud as the creature gets closer and closer. Five hundred meters from the Russian charge, the unknown creature stops all of the sudden. ާѧߧէڧ! Whatre your orders?! Stay calm! Do not open fire! Wait! Just as he says this, the ground rumbled like millions of houses were being dropped around them. Slowly, a massive armored worm rises from the Dunes. ӧ ԧ֧ҧѧߧ է֧ާ࡭ FIRE! FIRE! The lead arrowhead of T-72B3s opens fire, but their 125mm shells merely dents its skin. Slowly, the giant worm was taller than a five story building, it shifted its head and revealed its tunneling mouth with thousands of sharp teeths, each being a meter high. Some of it still has skulls and skeletons of big beasts embedded. ֧! ֧! ֧! Just as it was about to swallow the entire frontal line of T-72s, a numerous piercing sound was heard as it echoed through the empty desert. The amount of shots fired made the giant worm turn its body, harrowingly missing the first column of Russians. The Colonels Radio then comes alive. YEEEEHAAWW! Now thats what Im talkin! Now Vlad, Ive saved your ass. That makes us even. Yea yea yea, and it''s not Vladimir! My name is Dimitri! And Im Uncle Fuckin Sam. Lets just establish that Airbase and kill that thing! Battered and tired, the two Officers roll forward, going Northeast this time to establish an Airbase. CH-54 Sky cranes airlifted Dozers, Excavators, and Cranes in advance as the Russians had already taken the land needed. The American army trucks roll into the patch of land guarded by T-90As and T-80BVs with whats supposed to be the main runway guarded by a T-14 Armata. With a big smile, its Commander pops out of the Hull and hears the Star Spangled Banner horn of a 5 Ton M939 as it grinds to a halt and Engineers appear from its back, quickly going into action. The Russian Officer meets with the two and with a smile, they exchange handshakes. Look, Americans. High Command says they need this place up and running by tomorrow Morning. What? They''re gonna deploy bombers here already? No idea, but what they say the Slavic man shrugs his shoulders at the order We do. Ah Vlad. This is already not looking good, we need to get this over with before that worm returns. Do not worry, we get Cruise Missiles yes? And its Dimitri ѧѧ֧. What did you just say? Normal Slavic greeting. Uh huh. The Russian tanks guarding the foundation of the airbase start opening fire, encountering Giant Scaled Earthworm a kilometer away once again, after them. The American Abrams the Lieutenant Colonel took with him joined them in formation. Attempting to kill the worm that would easily swallow their entire formation. The American Loaders were doing their best in reloading the 120mm smoothbore, some even resorting to teleportation magic while the Russian players had their feet shake violently, wishing the Autoloader of their tanks would do its job faster, after throwing both 120 and 125mm shells at it, one of the rounds penetrates it, causing an ear shattering scream as it burrows underground to protect itself. Jesus, those things frighten me. Just how big was that? Look, its still fucking going even though its head should be meters underground! Heh, for ballsy nation, you Americans are easily frightened. Over. Copy, Whatever Vlad. Look, High Command at UN say they want base up so that they could threaten Vampire Kingdom into not joining with the Demon Lord, but I sense . When the Government is saying things straight to you, they are lying. ߧѧ. Threaten Vampires? Are they truly serious with this? I dont even trust my Government, same as you Vlad. Just rumor, but I heard a man from a guild got the ancient Vampire Queen with him. They might use that as a trump card and will you look at that, we agree on one thing American. And it''s DIMITRI. Ah, how mighty devious of them. But I can see it, yea Ill try getting more equipment here. The FoB is already somewhat up, looks like it''s going to be another long day. Vlad. Dont worry! Babushka back at Urals always says, a good Vodka, keeps the sadness away. Yea, some good ole Jack Daniels wont hurt. Lets go Vlad. And it''s Dimitri! ֧ҧѧߧѧ ٧ѧէߧڧ ҧݧէܧ, ܧ! Back at Geraldia, Pauls party is about to enter a cave on the side of a rocky mountain. His face doesnt look happy at all. Scanning the place, he could already tell it''s a trap in and out, while in the back is a giant massive silver sword is peering through the mountains and the clouds So, this is where the Goblins come from? Yes MLord. Paul turns around to take another peek at the sword. Its silvery shine was insane even though being older than the Vampire Queen, above its pommel is a large glowing orb. Remicient of a Mana Core but fifty times larger. I still cant believe the first Hero wielded that giant ass thing and threw it at a Demon General. MLord, look at it later. We must get through this immediately. I know you''re stressed but we must get this over with before more harm is done. I know, well retrieve the kidnapped villagers and take out their leader. Knowing how small it is, he is forced to use shorter blades, something he doesnt prefer. Thus he instead chose his guns. Slinging some ammo pouches over his tan tunic and holsters on his villager work belt. With a Beneli M4 Shotgun and his Colt Python, he looks into the dark cave. Ahhhhh, the good ole hole of doom. Feels like Im a low level again. Elizabeth though was excited to go in and her hands were like claws, ready to pounce on any prey while Alana was in a heightened mood, scanning every nook and cranny. Oh MLord. Im sure youve done this before at Dark World. I have, and not one time did I enjoy it. The small traps, the ambushes, the dizzying paths and elaborate tunnels, these things are death traps. Then, shall we? With such a pretty lady like that asking him to go, he tucks in his big boy pants and reluctantly enters first. With a flashlight mounted on his shotgun, he leads the way. Having just enough ceiling space to stand up straight, Elizabeth has to lean down a bit while Bahamut is on all four, scanning the path of any traps or ambushes. You know, I always thought these places would have no lighting at all. Hmm? Are dangerous places that well lit in Dark World? Yes Alana. Sometimes though the horror Shouldnt these places be dark? Beats the purpose of an ambush when the place has good lighting, MLord. Well, as brutal a game Dark World is, it''s still a game and has to entertain. Though Caves and Dungeons without lights do exist, it''s usually only done to give players some form of challenge and a chance to use the Night Vision spell, though some have it as a skill. As they walked through the dark cave, the light of the exit slowly disappeared and all they could hear was their steps and breathing. Paul then feels an extremely strong tug. Completely halting him. He looked behind and couldnt see who it was. Its me Alana. Keep calm, you were about to step into a pressure plate. Ah sorry, I dont have my usual Cave running set up since this world removed my ability to have a virtual inventory. Time to use some lighting spells. Avoiding the trap, the Knight General casts the following a bright blue orb of light that follows him around as they walk through, Paul notices a strange Purple/Violet Orchid glowing from the side of the wall. Woah, that looks incredibly pretty. Smell it, My Lord. Following Elizabeth''s instruction, he takes a sniff of the Orchid and though it smells amazing, after a few seconds. His nose becomes extremely runny and he starts screaming at how much his nose feels like it''s burning. WAH-WAH-WHATZ ZATTT!? A rare species of the Orchidaceae. Used for Poison Perfumes, one of my Royal Guards has had the bad chance of smelling it once. She never recovered from Orchids, developing a strange fear of it. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. MAH NOZE, IT HURTZ! Do not worry as much my Lord. You already have natural resistance to poison. I ZU BUT ZAT ZOEZNT MEAN MY NOZE WONT FUU- Violently spinning on the dirty ground of the cave, Elizabeth calmly kneels. With a single hand, she stops him and with Bahamut and Alana staring at her with Knives. She amorously kisses the tip of his nose, using the point of contact to heal him of the ailment. Just like that he stops and stands up with a blushing face. W-well I feel good now Elizabeth behind you. Oh I know, dont worry. She smiles while being completely aware Alana and Bahamut did not take kindly to her sudden action. But I find you very amusing My Lord and fun to tease. Behind her, Alana with Bahamut on her shoulder are trying their best to look as if they arent jealous at all. With the Countess putting up a forced smile. She then materializes a rock, setting the trap which was a hidden Punji stick. Its size could easily kill an Adult Wolf with one slash. Continuing on their adventure, the cave slowly enlarges after encountering poison arrows and a large hole that already has some skeletons. As they move through a small bridge with a hole from the ceiling and a deep drop, below them. Pauls senses go crazy, detecting an oncoming object. He dodges and Alana, who was behind him, catches it with her hand. Oh my, an arrow. Elizabeth commented, ready to slash whatever shot it at them. But all they could hear was light splashes of water in the dark cave. Cmon, looks like theyre trying to temper us. My Lord, I suppose we will no longer meet much resistance unless these fools wish to continue to harass us. We shall see, right now. I have no idea how smart these Goblins are. Oh, theyre very smart. Some even can speak, My Lord. Thats not encouraging. Havent you encountered one, My Lord? I have, but never under this context. I already have enough blood on my hands, I dont want to kill more, my sleep schedule is already as bad as it is. As they continue to walk through the dark, Elizabeth puts both of her hands on his shoulder from behind and leans in. Letting his back feel her plump chest. My Lord, this world is dangerous you must become used to violence if you wish to go back home As hard as it seems, become powerful and become a Knight worthy of my name. Hearing her deep amorous womanly voice serenades his right ear and sends shivers down his spine. IIll try. As they walked through a big zigzag of tunnels, as if it was just randomly tunneled through without, Paul could feel he was stepping on random broken shards of blades and even skeletons. Though this demoralizes him, knowing the ladies have put a lot on him, he keeps a valiant face. Using the flashlight on his shotgun to light the way while his flying orb would go around him, making sure there were no secret holes for the Goblins to sneak through. Going through a split on the tunnels, he leads the group through the treacherous path. In one instance, he accidentally triggered another trap which shot small pincered rocks. But with a small wind magic, he managed to stop them midair, after the affair and being a bit panicked, he continued onward and this time, the ceiling was leaking a bit. The water was cold and the puddles on the ground were slowly accumulating. Though the holes on the ground prevents build up. Paul cant imagine what it''s like to live in such a cave and how the anatomy of Goblins allow them to live in such harsh conditions as even the temperature drops the deeper they go. Though the Vampires and the Bahamut were not affected, Paul with his tunic was feeling the differences and in some instances, he could even see his breath blow into the shine of the flashlight and his orb. How deep does these green little fu- Before he could finish his sentence. His arms instinctively moved and blocked an iron tipped arrow that snuffed out his flying orb of light, with adrenaline rushing through his blood, he started popping shots. The Semi Automatic Shotguns blast illuminates the dark tunnel and he could see on the sides of the cave were Goblins, hidden in the tunnel formation. Fooling his eyes and making it seem like there was nothing and its construct was a straight through. Just as a spear was about to pierce the back of his head, Alana stops it with her bare hand and takes it. Staking the small Goblin and masterfully spins it around and into the otherside of the cave wall. Doubling the staked Goblin on the spear. Elizabeth on the other hand dodges a shortsword. The Goblin wearing iron armor was able to tank her attempt to use the pommel to strike him down, just as another one was gonna come from behind, the small Dragon uses her fire breath on its face. Making the little green creature violently spaz on the ground from the pain of its face getting burned with blue fire. Thank you Bahamut! Mhm! We must work together to survive! As if I needith to survive! Wahahahaha~! Elizabeth then throws the shortsword like a knife, saving Paul from getting overwhelmed from his right while Alana cleared his front and he sweeped the walls. After a while, they managed to turn the cave into a bloody mess. The 12 Gauge shotgun was too much for the small creature, a single blast at point blank was enough to make a beefy mess out of their bodies. Well, that was an adventure. My Lord. Yea panting heavily, he tries to catch his breath as adrenaline slowly falls. But dang we made a mess MLord, I guess you may say that theyre smarter than you expected. After some stretching and catching his breath, the party continues to move forward, the Queen uses her magic to create a fireball floating on top of her right hand as she notices something that her inherent nightvision wasnt showing. You know, you couldve done that earlier. And wheres the fun in that, My Lord. Im also curious about the writings. I have never seen Goblins have a language before. Magnificent. They usually learn language through captives and never had the capacity to make their own. Just to remind the two of you Vampires, I will immediately die if anything sticks or stabs me and are you sure thats not just some scratches on the wall? It looks like we werent the first ones here. Bahamut on the other hand flies deeper into the cave, and all they could hear was screams of Goblins and sounds of arrows pinging off the wall and swords hitting the ground. The small Dragon then appears out of the darkness with her mouth bloodied. More ambush? Yes, Master. Good work my trusty companion. Cmere and get some pats. The Dragon almost instantly appears on his hand, wiggling her tail as Paul caresses her spikey back. The two Vampires on the other hand are visibly pouting. I want a head pat too... Elizabeth silently whispers as she closely inspects the writings on the cave wall. Alright, Ill give you two pats when we finish this. With their hands ready, they continue their exploration into the Cave. The further they got in, the more resistance they met, but after one engagement where Elizabeth punched the heart out of an armored Goblin, some of them made a run into the tunnel. Scared for their lives as the powerful opponents chop through their traps and numbers. This prompts him to chase after them. The Goblins further into the tunnel were not a match for the Vampires, the clear message of the powerful foes makes them retreat even deeper as all their attempts to regroup is foiled. Paul starts feeling the weight of the Quest, realizing the pain he would have felt if he walked into the traps or how much agony he would have felt if he did this alone and that his body was starting to ache from the continuous string of stressful situations. Well, thats not fun at all. Theyre such weaklings, My Lord. I thought they wouldve evolved much more since my defeat. Im surprised, Goblins might be weak but they tend to show their danger in numbers and traps. Lets continue forward, MLord. Theyre more organized than expected. Using their hearing and smell, they could see on the upcoming split that the right turn will lead them into a large room which houses an extremely large number of Goblins, some human women and a large human sized Goblin with a sword while the Left leads to another trap thats a thirty meter drop. Seems that theres a Warlord Goblin in there on the right, My Lord. Is that like a Veteran Goblin? Seems. Well, this is gonna be annoying. Mayhaps. But you have us with you My Lord. Good good, it feels weird to be the one on the attacking side. Usually, were the ones defending. She looked at his hand and could see that it was shaking a little and his legs werent straight any longer, feeling his heightened senses and his rapid breath. She notices he''s a bit uncomfortable at the idea of being the one attacking, she proudly puts her hand on her hip while Alana and Bahamut start moving into the large room. What do you humans call me other than Elizabeth or Bathory? You said in your world, I have many names right? The blood angel, Carmilla, a mythical Vampire Noblewoman. Carmilla... I see now why you used that as my fake name. Now I can sense a group of five has been ordered to check for us. Be prepared, my Lord. Alright, I got this. Phew Sucking in his guts as sweat appears on his skin, he follows the instructed path with the Vampire Queen right behind him, smiling in support of the man. He arrives at the path that leads to the large room, Alana and Bahamut stay silent, cheering him on. After breathing in, and still feeling a bit awkward, he pulls out his two revolvers, slinging his shotgun to his back. In quick succession he shoots the five Goblins, an arrow then comes flying in, prompting him to dodge and shoot back into the dark. Hearing a grunt of another enemy. With adrenaline and confidence, he rolls into the room and meets the Warlord Goblin. The large green humanoid was standing, drenched in Iron armor and chain mail, he sent his remaining minions to fight him head on. There were all types of Goblins to even ones that could use magic, forcing Paul to start dodging and weaving while shooting and occasionally slashing his enemies by materializing his Arming Sword, frantically trying to keep the horde at bay. Just as he was about to get overwhelmed, the Vampires with Bahamut appear out of the entrance, turning the tide instantly. Well, you three took your time. It seemed that you needith some confidence in your skills, My Lord. Heh, not gonna lie, it feels different to be doing this. Knowing how dangerous things have been. Attacking doesnt seem as bad as I thought. Look at you, smiling even like a true Knight. Keep those eyes of yours and it''s beautiful shine. Become the Knight worthy of the Countess and Queens love! Thanks Elizabeth. Ill be sure to remember this. He smirks wildly, knowing that he doesnt feel as scared as before. Though he still had some fear and anxiety, his confidence was slowly overtaking it. No longer clouding his judgment as much as before, cementing his will to kill. With a boost of confidence, he discards his revolvers and his shotgun. Teleporting them back to the carriage and instead using his glowing red dark enchanted Arming Sword. He goes one on one against the surviving Goblins and then goes for the Warlord who parries him. The large Sword stops him, though his dulled sword made a deep cut into its blade, it wasnt enough to crack it. Using his personal sword style, he rememberings practicing to keep 8 angles in front of him covered with his sword, with focused eyes, he parries but also continually attempts to displace the Warlords grip. But the large creature was faster than him and was inhumanely strong, if it werent from the buffs of his sword, he wouldve long been dead. After a while, he steps up his game and starts teleporting, but the Warlord also knows magic and can sense where hell next appear. Seeing this after all his attempts was foiled and him bruised and his hands cutted and scratched, he thought of performing a snap teleportation, appearing in one area for a second and attacking, performing the attack, he is surprise that the Warlord knew where hed appear next but was too slow to catch up. Seeing the weakness, he performs the snap teleportation but three times, the Warlord was able to catch up with the first two, but the third one where he chose to appear from the top was too much, maintaining a 45 degree angle, he slices its head off clean. Slashing his neck and completely cutting its head clean off and the Death Knight emerges victorious. Guess Ill try playing Knight more. He kicks the Warlord''s body, rolling his head on the ground, lifeless as yellow blood seeps out of the neck. Though still disturbed with the sight as so far, the smaller Goblins bled green, he stomachs it and walks out of the room with his sword hunched at his back. The Vampires free the captive women and instruct them to follow closely. Walking outside, he could hear the sound of a helicopters rotor. Peering from the cave, he is met with a squad of soldiers and a Blackhawk. A young lad wearing a Beret salutes to him. Good Afternoon General Jackson! Colonel Sandra of the Third Expeditionary Force, sorry to disturb you on your vacation sir. But youve not been active on your Guild chat. We know the main menu has lost most of its functions, but one of the last ways to communicate with each other is still there. Oh crap, I forgot that existed! I was having way too much fun. I apologize. No worries sir. Ive come to collect you and your party. The United Nations is currently calling for all high ranking Officers with Vampire companions or traits to come to Woodstock immediately. Why? I thought talks with the Kingdom of Rose wont start till next year? Weve finally bridged a connection to the Vampire Kingdom. King Harold himself has requested for our presence. President Grahame is asking for any COs and NCOs with a relation to Vampires to come. Huh, so were gonna start negotiations then? If thats what King Harold wishes, yes sir. Why do I have to come? Dont I have to start drafting plans for the invasion of Schon? Eldwood is gonna play a big role having a big navy and air force. Negative sir. The Council knows about Her Majestys Elizabeth and her involvement in your adventures. I see where this is going, they cant be crazy enough to use her of all people. Dammit, Ill talk to the others later. Yes sir, but we must make haste. Many of the delegates have already been delivered to Woodstock. The two Vampires then appear, covering their faces and holding their long hairs, as the helicopter''s downwash throws debris at them. The crew of the Blackhawk then attached ropes to their carriage, prepared to airlift it. Alana was quick to her feet, already near the Colonel who was there to collect them. What is this?! Do you have permission to touch our carriage? Have MLord given you his blessing? Missus Minuit, you''re all being called back to Woodstock. It''s urgent maam. Everyone must get on immediately. First, it''s Lady Minuit to you. Second, why werent we alerted first? Sorry maam, we realized the Guild Chat isnt that much of a good method to communicate and Phones arent usually in hand. Paul had to step in and persuade her to just go into the chopper. Thats enough, cmon. This is big. But Colonel, I want you to instruct your escort helicopter to collect these kidnapped women and return them home to a Village three klicks east of here. Yes sir, General Jackson. With a snappy salute by the lady, His words were enough to make the two Vampires board the chopper without much resistance. After unsummoning his undead horse, the party then boards the Blackhawk which takes them back to Woodstock after a few days of flight. On the entire trip, the two Vampires drilled the Colonel, asking her about everything she knows with the Operation thats about to take place. In the end, she just tells the two to wait for the Conference thatll happen at the UN Headquarters. With a straight face, the General exits the helicopter as it arrives at the airport and takes a glance at the modern metropolis. The tarmac was more populated than usual, with hundreds of skeleton soldiers helping in the organizing and pooling of weaponry. Half of the giant airport was full of camouflage vehicles, with the Desert tan ones standing out in the crowd of Woodland coloured armored machines. Even as they were walking to their transport, military trucks were still flooding in. From your general M939 to M1070 HETs carrying M1A2 Abrams, T-90As, Leopard 2A7s and ZTZ-99s. The Chevrolet Tahoes then deliver them to a hotel. They were the last to arrive and the meeting is scheduled tomorrow. Everything was paid by the UN, from the lodging to room service. To Paul, this looks all too good. Way too good. Hes perplexed by something, as he knows the inner workings of the Guild. This isnt your usual boring Pre Operational Briefing. The lack of information given to them aside that theyll be playing Diplomat to a foreign Nation is also not pleasing. The entire night, he was restless. Thinking about what will happen while Bahamut just watches the man run around his mind. She thought that he might need more practice with dealing in important state meetings. Morning arrived and the two bloodsuckers had a good nights sleep. Prepared and ready for the meeting, both having thoughts already on whatll entail while Paul was sleeping like a Log on his bed. He had to be woken up by the two tall beauties just for him to start tending to his look and prepare his uniform. Back to his classic General look, they were then collected by men in suits and were given a Limo. The Vampires wore their luxurious dresses in light of the recommended outfit for visiting building. On their ride, the city looked to be ten times more populated than before. Is there a sudden boom in players? The UN representative with them briefly gives an answer. After announcing weve found a way home, the millions of players who usually play Dark World all came to the UN affiliated Guilds. Many of the groups are now reporting a five hundred percent increase in overall population. Dang. Everyone must be dying to go home then. Yes, hence we must make sure to deliver. Everyone has put their hearts into our efforts, let us not waste it. Agreed. Lets. Though more are to come General. The British, Germans, Spanish, and Australians has been hellbent in rescuing players from this worlds slave market. So far, weve traced their main hub at Angea. How many are in there? Possibly millions more sir. We came from a very pampered world, where technology gave us everything. Other Generals suspect this might be the reason why so many are unable to cope or adapt to the sudden change of situation and become enslaved even with having so much power. This is not good So only a minority is able to adapt like me? Yes sir. Majority of the player base are still scattered throughout the world, though weve been trying our best to spread the word. Out of the hundreds of millions of concurrent players, so far. Weve only found tens of millions. Jesus, then there must be so many more people. Thea, being One point five to two times larger than planet Earth has made this a great challenge General. Apart from the barren and dangerous terrain, even with aircraft. This has been an extremely hard endeavor. Weve already been stretched thin making sure the people living in Woodstock can enjoy a modern lifestyle. Also, have you fuckers been watching me? The only thing I took from you guys was a Longwave radio, you people said it was for security reasons and emergencies. The fact that your Colonel bought helicopters meant you knew exactly where I was. Did you put trackers on me?! Satellites sir, we have to keep track of your exact location. Especially, having relations with her Majesty. Elizabeth who was on the other side of the limo heard it all and with her arms crossed and her leg over the other swipes her blonde hair and underneath her side swept bangs was her thin eyebrows angled down, with an angry face, she defiantly asks the UN representative. Of course, you seethering buffoons dont even trust your own General. Huh, such foolishness, even after evolving to create machines beyond even my imagination, your all but still dumb and untrustful humans. I apologize if it made you uncomfortable your Majesty, but we have to make sure you dont cause- Havoc? Chaos? End of the World? I believe Ive already made my point that I shall not be doing that again. But to not only overreach thous authority, youve also spied on My Lord without his explicit knowledge. If it werent for his human nature, I would immediately call for your execution. Such ungentlemanly move by such a humanitarian orginization that tauts itself as Slave Free. Did naming yourself such give you a tumescent genital? I truly apologize, but we have to make sure, your Majesty. Your secrecy is of utmost importance and we named ourselves that so that the Kingdoms may know our position when it comes to something as Evil as slavery. Tsk. Mortal, feel lucky you''re on the side of my Lord. I wouldve torn down your rigid and ministerial state of procedures without lifting an army. You say your against slavery yet you use mindless skeletons to do you bidding on the field of battle? Spy on your men without their knowledge? Disgusting, you lot. Looking next to the UN representative, Paul is signaling her to calm down. Smiling and scratching the back of his head. Attempting to calm her nerves. Alana steps in, seeing the boiling situation. At least your Majesty, youll be able to show your Castle and that Garden youve been very gratifying about. Oh please. If my Castle even stands, the flowers Ive collected from the globe wouldve withered long ago. Then at least, we may show him our Culture and Traditions. MLord, have you ever heard about Nationale Park de Elizabeth? Paul shrugs, not knowing anything. Its one of our biggest parks in the Capital. It has the tutelage of the Ancient Queens flower collection. By God Angus, some of my flowers still flourish? Yes, your majesty. Though it''s not as near as the stories foretold of your magnificent garden. Hmph, of course. Ive even hired Wood Elves to cultivate it. And as you know, those Tribals would rather busy themselves with dead Gods than mingle with us more innovative types. All thats missing is them to copulate with the grass and barks of trees. Fufufufu Arriving at the courtyard of the UN Headquarters, theyre greeted with a parking lot full of black SUVs with two main battle tanks guarding the entrance. Curious passersby were being blocked by Riot police and soldiers as the last Tahoe arrived and the gates locked. It stops by a red carpet which leads to the second floor of the General Assembly Hall. The first floor was packed with a lot of people in Gothic Dresses and Victorian outfits. Looking more of a Grand Dinner than a meeting. One of the UN soldiers opens the door and Paul first steps out, already looking out of place, wearing a very serious and well ironed black Service uniform. Oh crud. This is going to be fun. He makes a deep sigh and walks to the crowd. Everyone is eyeing him as he tries not to smile, seeing the absurdity of the situation. The second to appear was the long lost Vampire Queen Elizabeth, sporting her ornate Masquerade Mask and in her frilly purple Gothic dress. Everyone was immediately entranced the moment she showed herself with her beauty spilling out even though her entire face was covered with an enchanted mask. Bahamut was on her shoulder, eyeing all the suspicious people on the floor. Many of the Vampires started talking amongst themselves of who this person might be. Even though shes trying her best to hide her power, her aura was still there, showing her immense presence whilst catching everyones attention through her looks. They were all too busy apart from a few who bowed to her. Feeling a certain sensation that shes someone way above them. Last was Alana in her Crimson Red dress, the dress is cut down the middle of her breasts, making a narrow curve shape stopping just under her navel leaving her stomach and cleavage bare. It exposes for all to see how full and well formed her breasts are and everyone instantly recognized her. The men and women bowed apart from their companions who obviously do not know who she is nor her status in the Vampire Kingdom. As she passed through the glass door, the soldiers outside closed it and the General Secretary followed by Presidents appeared out of the Grand Staircase which leads to the second floor. Everyone! Welcome! Ive been humbled by your presence and from the bottom of our hearts, we thank you for aligning with us. Us foreigners of your land, and now as we prepare our majestic exit. We would like to request a favor from you all! The doors for the main hall swing open, and UN soldiers lead them to their seats. Once a place for Generals and Politicians to scheme their plans now looks like a conference meeting of Gothic and Victorian clothing Enthusiasts. Players stood out, wearing more modern clothing and some in business suits. The officers chosen on the other hand were in their party dresses. The tuxedo-like military uniforms made them look like better people even though the highest ranking was a Captain. Paul was the only General there and was on the front row with Elizabeth and Alana. Looking like his tripping balls, he looks like a kid who went to a costume party wearing the school uniform. His train of thought is then stopped as the General Secretary on the Podium drops the mallet and takes everyones attention. The second floor of the room was full of Guild Generals and Politicians, all closely watching the people that had filled the seats for the Asian-Pacific and Eastern European Guilds located in the middle of the division. With the large map of Dark World with an polar azimuthal equidistant projection surrounded by two olive branches. It shouldve represented the Modern Guilds of Dark World in their attempt to create peace for everyone but instead has done nothing but wage war and plan the death of countless beings. Even after going to a different world, it was still the same and the Peace the two olive branches represented was nothing but a show. After the crowd has settled down, even the General Secretary couldnt help but feel pressured, seeing the well dressed and extremely well mannered Vampires look at him with every attention they could give. Thank you. I am General Secretary Steve Rossi, a born New Yorker, and a man of Pepperoni Pizzas and Pastas. Id like to start todays session with smiles as with great pleasure do we announce an unearthly diplomatic mission between Mortal and Immortal. Ugly and Beautiful, Weak and Powerful. It''s no secret to us humans of how powerful you are, our Scientists have even branded the Vampire species as Abhuman status. So of course in retrospect, it would never be imagined that here right now, in this very Hall. Human and Vampire alike are together- Looking around, Paul is perplexed to find out Loli Vampire Goths actually existed in this world, looking at one with skin as pale as a dead person, she looks back at him with intimidating eyes. Immediately making him look forward. Everyone seemed to be very intent in listening to the General Secretary but Elizabeth on the other hand has her jaw on top of her palm, silently waiting for him to finish. In whisper the two start a conversation. Carmilla. Why do you look like you''re about to fall asleep? Its just boring sweet talk. This must be the most generic political talk Ive heard in a while. I mean, everyone seems to be very into it. Tsk, the Vampires here have more training than all the humans combined in looking like they''re actually interested in what that man is saying. I cant believe you are willing to work with such a poor affectation. Its a good speech though and it''s not like I am working for them purely out of loyalty, I am also doing this for personal reasons. It is good for a human that has no self autonomy. Though I find that most of the soldiers under this so-called United Nations are all fighting in self interest rather than the state. Hmph, I wonder how fragile your morale truly is. Outlier makes you all look professional and trained, but I wonder what dirt is underneath all of that. Aw cmon, at least give us some points for trying. Elizabeth smiles under her mask. Amused by Pauls attempt at retaining her attention. Ill give it a five. But blatant propaganda is propaganda. The fact that so many of you humans seem to be actually believing this appalls me. Dont you have some sort of machine that can distinguish open propaganda? Real or fake? Perfect? Ahahahaha, well. I live in a digital age, ever since I was little Ive watch countries bomb and destroy multiple Middle Eastern and Balkan Nations all through the seat of my parents sofa. Fact of the matter is, theres so much information that you can never truly know what is real and fake, many jump to conclusions, hopping into a conflict they know little about historically, just seeing the one side theyre being fed with. Half of it. And this is what I was fearing with your technology, if you can make miracles seem like mundane inventions, then I can only imagine the plight of an everyday person. If what you say is true, then each one of you must be more knowledgeable than almost all Kings and Queens, and yet you seem to be more impressed by me. Oh cmon. You''re giving us too much credit. Yes, we are smart. But the more smarter we become, the more dumber and lenient we are. Thats why I actually built a company. To escape the I apologize for my words but the bullshit that I am being fed with everyday. We might not want to admit it, but World News? Just how much of it is actually true? The society I live in Elizabeth, as much as it is grand and the meals I eat everyday cannot compare to what you have, it''s also polarized by those who you see on that Podium. But in the end, we cant really do much to change the status quo. You make it seem as if thats all your society is about. I am sure you have more to enjoy with a world like that. I do, but the News and the Society I live in. It made me this way, the more I researched personally, the more I found out how all of this, what I grew up with was bull. Absolute bull, if you already question the UN, just imagine NATO or Russia. Both are the same thing but taut a different trumpet. Thats why it''s so amazing for me, to see players from NATO countries and Russian ones to be in one. Their Governments usually pit one against one another. Heck, I am more amazed that the Middle Easterners have managed to keep their cool after all the things NATO has done to them. Then isnt that a sign that in the end, you''re all brothers? If your society is as polarized as you say, then shouldn''t this give you a sign that there isnt as much hatred as you knew? Maybe Elizabeth could see the pain in his eyes, he looked mature and knew that his society was built on something that is way beyond his control, something he cannot understand nor fathom. To comfort the man having an existential crisis, she just puts her hand on his shoulder and smiles at him. Then, How about I give you a tour of my castle and my flowers. I am sure youll love it. I wonder if the Grand Gazebo still stands, I used to drink Tea there as I took a gander at my Kingdom. Its luscious open fields and bountiful forests/ Id like that before coming back to my world and back at it again at living in a society that gives me all of the knowledge of man in one small device and all the stresses that comes with it. They both look at the General Secretary attentively, with Paul waiting for him to at least please the Vampire Queen whose trust of the organization has been shattered. I come here today, representing the various Guilds and Leaders that have long known of the threat the Vampire Kingdom could pose in our future operations in the Continent of Schon. Thus, after great efforts, weve finally opened a diplomatic bridge to them, thanks to none other than King Harold Timothy the Sixth. This is where youll come in. Your objective is not only to represent us, and the human side but also to show that the two species can cosign their differences and work together to achieve a greater goal at hand. Hearing this, Alanas hand instinctively moved closer to Pauls. Her right pinky was about to touch his left hand. But hes too busy talking to Elizabeth to notice it. As such, Id like to announce this day as Human-Vampire Alliance Day. In celebration of this magnificent undertaking were about to take. To all players here, even after being around beautiful, handsome, attractive, and alluring people. Youve still kept your humanity, I applaud you. That shows great strength and belief in our species but at the same time, shows your boundaries to your Immortal friends. With this, I can see a bright future as our way home slowly comes into light. VOLUME 5 Chapter 10 After the meeting, the party couldnt look more tired. But before Paul could go with the ladies to dine for the night, hes called to the upper floors. An emergency meeting is being held between the Guilds and its Generals. Letting them go first to an exquisite grand dining at a nearby Five Star Hotel, the tired man enters a large dark and armored room where more than a hundred Generals, all in uniform looking at a screen where various heads of states await for the last Officers to arrive. He also notices some familiar faces, Escobar, John and Elmer were also in the room, sporting Eldwoods Black Service Uniform. Within the next few minutes, five more arrive and the President of the Men of the Woods opens up. I wont open with a prayer or a speech for this is extremely urgent. Operation Army of the Damned is nearing completion. Hence were calling upon every General here to start the final drafts of our plans for the Northern and Southern Theater. Weve confirmed that the Kingdoms wont come in the middle of our war. As suspicious as this sounds, were simply running out of time. The soldiers weve sent up North are ever so getting more and more overwhelmed, even encountering creatures that can resist the cannon of a Main Battle Tank to humanoid Wolves and Horses. All have been a massive headache in our attempts to establish a foothold. The Generals turn to one another, speaking to each other in their Native languages. As youre aware, Operation Bloodrose has started. The Vampire Kingdom currently stands as the biggest threat to our blitz to the Capital of the Demon Kingdom. Were talking about hundreds of thousands of creatures that can resist anything we throw against them and are only weak to Holy weaponry or absolute extermination of their particles. Something we can do, but would need an untenable amount of ordnance to achieve. I know many of you are still tired from vacation but we must start looking to the future. We have one General here from the Knights of Eldwood wholl be with the Diplomatic Envoy to Rose. And no I will not pronounce the very french name of the Vampire Kingdom. Fuck that. His last words made a few burst out a laugh, lightening the mood of the heavy atmosphere created by the anxious Generals. An Elven Officer wearing a uniform of the French Military formals raises his hand. Excusez-moi. Its pronounced as Rose Cramoisie. Yea, sit down, Baguette. Im not interested in the city of love. This sends many to laugh and even make the rest smile. Now, I want y''all to enjoy your night. Even best for General Paul here from Eldwood. My mans gonna be dining with the hot Vampire Queen. Hit it good kiddo, but beware, blondies are usually crazy. Chuckles and laughter rings out and even the Guild Leaders on the screen try to cover their face from the humor and vigor of the player. Be sure to have your phones with you, well be sending you all notices of your deployments and where you''re headed. Main Logistical Operations are coming to an end and we must start putting everything into ships and if we can, on the Demon Continent and Meridian. The Slavery there if our numbers are right, almost has a million or more of low level players in their market. The current Month to the Natives is what they call Octingenti or Frigus Frontem. In other words, October snowfall. Were hoping wed be able to start the main invasion in January or February, its Janasu and Fedusre if you want in the native language. That is all. Meeting dismissed. At the Grand Hotel, Paul arrives just to see Alana having a conversation while surrounded by a crowd of Vampires. Elizabeth on the other hand is eating a lot of the food with a dignified expression, with the lower half of her mask removed, showing her lipstick. Bahamut on a table was busy devouring a steak like a wolf on its prey. Without a second thought, he fetched two plates and took a good look at the Beef and Pasta on the Buffet line. He sits down, alerting the Vampire Queen and small Dragon God. Well you''re late. as she elegantly bit into a piece of Roast Beef. Oh I''m sorry honey. Did you wait long? Ahahahaha, but My Lord. You must try this with the lamb sauce. Oh, no worries. Im not planning on stopping with these. After a small laugh, he digs in and absolutely loves the food. Meanwhile Alanas food is slowly getting cold as shes continually conversing with curious Vampires. She sure is a star. The Minuit family owns two regions, of course shed be prominent and eminent. Her family also owns the famed Domaine de la Minuit-Conti, the best wine one could ever attain in Threa. I also think theyve risen to become a House of their own, having seats in the Senate. Ahhh yea, she told me about that long ago. It''s so expensive and rare that only the most powerful and richest nobles can afford it. Mhm, also this Lamb Gravy is exquisite. The Mash Potatoes thats all I can say and need. Paul makes an Italian finger purse, showing how perfect the taste was. Also, are you sure you''re ready for Diplomatic missions My Lord? Cant be that hard right? Ive been in a lot of Business meetings before. So Im sure I can handle it. One thing you must know about my kin is that manners mean everything. So be sure to properly acquaint yourself and always have a good posture. Alanas been teaching me some very Noble Table Manners while I teach her English with you. Its just that it''s very hard to apply every time. Feels like Im wearing some sort of a mask. Dont think of it like that. Think of it as showing your utmost respect. Wouldnt you want to be treated properly with decorum? Yea, I can see that. Good. And hold your breath when you''re about to say something unpleasant. Hold your tongue and try your best to smile. Yes Mom. Can I get candy now? Not yet, and be sure to always be at your best. Ehhhhh you already know why I dont really wear my uniform. I know but My Lord. You want to make an impression, always shine your medals and groom your suit. Its very important that you project your power and status to them and sway their opinions. I am fully aware that youd rather speak to them through the heart and wear your truest self, but you must do this while showing your best self. And what is my best self? Elizabeth looks intimately at him, looking at his shiny parted hair to his brown eyes. You. What? I-i mean, what you are right now My Lord. You look very dignified and how you''re carrying yourself, I can see that you respect your uniform as much as you hate to wear it and know how to make an impression without even trying. Just be like that, I am sure you can do much. Ugh, you know how long it took me to perfect this hair? Even though it''s literally just a parting on the left. Getting it like this, like straight, is super hard. I told you I was willing to aid you in dressing. Heck no, I am not that proud of my body. Oh My Lord. You shouldnt be shy, not with a body like that. She remembers seeing his muscles and well toned body, even though, to Paul. He still sees himself as a middle aged corporate guy with not much to show. Thanks for the compliments but no. I am not gonna let you. Boooo the Vampire Queen pouts underneath her masquerade mask. Just one touch, I swear My Lord. Just one, please Seeing the extremely beautiful vampire asking to touch his body, he couldnt help but nod. Her face instantly lights up but then he remembers how much she was unable to control herself when he saw his blood back at the alleyway. Oh no I mightve made a mistake. Ehehe.eheheheh I am gonna touch My Lords body. I look forward to it tonight. She smacks her lips inside her mask as Chopin Nocturne plays in the Ballroom next to the Dining Hall, she stands up, curious as it catches her attention. Within the lounge, she could see that there were Couples already dancing. It looked surreal as the players, who were all men, were in their modern military uniforms while they were dancing with beautiful Vampires in Gothic Gowns. It was a total clash of not only differing species but also differing cultures. As Alana was about to sit down, ready to eat when Elizabeth took Paul by the hands, dragging him to the Ballroom to dance. Wha!- Wait! I dont know how to dance and my FOOOD! It''s fine! Just follow my lead and shush! With great finesse. She leads him to the middle of the floor. The Second Waltz from Dmitri Shostakovich started playing and she suddenly brought him close, so close to her chest that they could feel each other''s breath. Holding his right hand and putting his left behind her. Paul couldnt help but enjoy the sight of the beauty right in front of him, leading him on the dance floor. Though he was trying, he was at all points not good. But slowly, after Elizabeth whispers to his ear what steps to do and how to move, they both get into the mood and go in sync. The others couldnt help but give them space as the lowly Officers are afraid to brush the Four Star General dancing with a tall blonde beauty while the other Vampires could feel the Queen''s overwhelming presence. The Blonde beauty commands the floor as her mere look from her Emerald eyes can send shivers down your spine. Meanwhile, in a war room. The Generals are already conversing about their main invasion plans for the Continent of Schon. Look you damn Ruskies! Leave the fucking desert to us! HELLO, Weve lasted longer in the Middle East than your entire damn life! ! ! , ?! , - ?!" SPEAK ENGLISH DIMWIT, NO ONE IS UNDERSTANDING YOU. ݧ ѧާ֧ڧܧѧߧ֧. I said we can also conquer the desert you pizdec! As the two Generals from differing Guilds clash, the Germans and French have been busy staring at photos of the thick luscious jungle of the continent. I totally cannot roll my Panzers into that. C''est mauvais, the Legions will have a hard time there! They are interdicted by the League of Southeast Asian Guilds. Look here mga puting putanginas. Leave the forest to us. Me and my Vietnamese and Indonesian friends will send our SAF forces to take it over. NE ME FAIS PAS PEUR! Okay Asian man. But dont forget! Your objective would be to leave a path for our transport and logistics! Meanwhile the two Vietnamese Officers talk amongst themselves. Do they really not know that our Grandpas literally defeated them even though they had more firepower and technology? Eh, ?i?u ny ?? tr?ng gi?ng nh? m?t m? h?n ??n. On the other side of the room, the Chinese Guild Generals are getting into arguments with American, Russian, Asian, Australian, and European Generals. Look ere mate. You bloody sooks dont know a thing about the bloody desert. We Aussies ruled Dark Worlds sand dunes! Hah? We Chinese can conquer anything. Can you just please shut the fuck up? We invented Burgers and you ate it all up like you just came out of a Great Famine. Then an Indian General with an enchanted Turban interdicts. HEY! HEY! HEY! I am your text support and Id like to say, YOUR WINDOWS SUCKS. TURN OFF YOURSELF! MOM! THE CURRY IS TALKING AGAIN! This hits a nerve on one of the Chinese Officers. Prompting him to throw his shoe at the American General. All the while, the Generals of Eldwood and many other minor Guilds are just standing on the war table, waiting for everyone to calm down and finally decide on wholl take over the Regions. One could visibly hear someone singing the Spanish National Anthem which is then followed by the US National Anthem and everyone just started having a scream fest. You know An Italian Guild General faces a Polish one. Tak? This oddly feels like an old CoD Modern Warfare Lobby. I guess they all grew up to be high ranking officers of full dive guilds. Yes. Behind the Polish Officer, a Spanish General tackles a Norwegian one, some Finnish officers who just arrived open the armored door and see the chaos happening inside. They then join in, unbuckling their belts to use as whips, while throwing their jacket on the nearest Russian General. The Swiss also appears, and quietly walks back to the hallway and runs to the nearest Radio. RUFEN SIE DIE MILIT?RPOLIZEI!" WHICH ONE MEIN HERR?! ALL OF IT! The emergency alert of the bunker is turned on as hundreds of Military Police Officers from various Guilds storm the Bunker. All running to the main bunker room to pacify the Generals that have started a small riot. The High Ranking Officers which were in the middle of a war. Throwing expensive Shoes and their sharp medals at one another. They all freeze even the Asian Generals with their slippers. Battle lines drawn and the heavy armored tables flipped. Map peripherals are scattered everywhere. The silence puts everyone in a staring contest. An American General then the naked Japanese Officers. WHY THE FUCK ARE THE JAPS NAKED?! HUH? TENNO HEIKA! BANZAI! Proudly showing their Rising Sun Headband, they storm the Americans using Table Legs as their Katanas. This then makes the MPs run into the main bunker room, joining in the mess. The chaotic mess got even worse, and as peoples heads were bashed and uniforms ruined, the MPs called in even more soldiers. Now in Riot armor. A German MP calls in the Radio. VERDAMMT! HANS! GET ZE GAS! An Israeli General stands up. ARE YOU GONNA GAS US AGAIN?! as hes tackled by a Middle Eastern General as he screams THIS IS FOR LEBANON AND PALESTINE! AMERICAN! YOUR NEXT! One of the American Generals from the Men of the Woods starts running to the exit as a brown man in a tan General uniform punches him. Iraq, Iran, Yemen, and Libya. We Arabs have a lot to say to you.'''' While in the background, Slavic Generals are punching and throwing bottles of Vodka they materialized using magic at each other. The German MPs then drop CS gas on the room while dragging the most wounded Officers out of the Bunker. Hundreds of Paramedics arrive from Woodstocks General Hospital while the Church on Woodstock gets a sudden materialization of very angry players. Finally, after a grueling hour of pacifying the large Bunker room. The Generals have finally been cuffed and aligned on the floor. UN soldiers also appeared to help calm the scene. HEY! YOU''RE AN AMERICAN MP! YOU''RE MY MEN! ARREST THIS CHINK RIGHT NOW! HUH? Ǹֻ쵰! Meanwhile the Aussie General even with his cuffs on is trying to headbutt the British Officer next to him. CMERE YA BLOODEH SOOK! PUT US INTO AN ISLAND EHY? LEAVE US THERE WITH CRIMINALS EHY? WHAT THE FOOK?! FRIENDLY FIRE MATE! WERE ON THE SAME SIDE MATE! NAH, NAH, THIS IS A PRIME CHANCE. ILL STRAP YA ON A UTE AND SEND YA OFF TO THE ROOS! GOD SAVE THE QUEEN! MPS! GET THIS MAN OFF OF ME! YOU! MATE MPS! DONT LET THEM GET NEAR ME MATES! The British and Australian Military Police Officers only looked at one another, confused on what to do as other MPs cleaned up the scene behind them while men in suits with pins of various countries and symbols of the Guilds under the UN came to take a look at the situation. Oh crud. Are these people children? Well, one thing is for sure. This is going to be a long night. If it doesnt start a World War. These Guilds have their bases spread throughout Threa, Jesus Christ. Are we really gonna drag innocent people from a fantasy world of all places into our problems? Ill get the mop. As the Waltz in the Ballroom ends, the two prepare once again. This time with more confidence. Elizabeth removes the lower part of her mask. Revealing her sharp jawline and nose. Her lips had a crimson red lipstick to it and this time, she brought it closer to his neck and her left hand patting his head. Uhhhh Carmilla? Shhh let me enjoy this. You''re really getting into this arent you? Mhm My Lord, would you be interested in staying? I already told you, I have to return home. But it seems that you dont really like your world. Why not stay here? With me and Alana, we need a man like you in our life. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. I understand that it might seem I hate the world I live in, but it''s still my world. What good would it bring if I just ran away? After all, I''ve built and sacrificed there. Thats why I am fighting, I have a responsibility. To many people, many good people that need their salary and pay. Most of all, I want to see my mother, my father and my brother. I miss them so much. Paul tightens his arm around her waist, his eyes visibly on the verge. Elizabeth smiles inside her mask. She slowly lifts his right hand to the top of her head while on the background, sirens of Ambulances can be heard rolling through the street outside. Then just for now, love me and see only me before this all flies with the wind and Ill soon be on my way. Oh shucks. It''s fine, theres still much to be done. Soon, well have to stretch ourselves as everything begins to fall into place. Hearing her sincere voice, he lets him do whatever she wants. Slowly, a player walks to the stage with a band with modern electric instruments. Heres a little something from our World, Dancing in the Moonlight by King Harvest. Knowing his love for oldies, Pauls face lights up and this time, he takes the lead. Dancing with the Vampire Queen. She was caught off guard but she couldnt have a bigger smile than before. Midway through their dance, Alana appears out of nowhere, swallowing her food and butting in. Excuse me, your Majesty. Woah, Alana. Are you sure about that? No worries, even her Majesty knows you shouldnt eat up the entire banquet. Save some for others. The Queen bows and gives a thumbs up as she walks back to their table with great decorum, though no one knows who she wants thanks to the effects of her masquerade mask. Many of the Vampires could feel a certain connection to her, but her movements and every step she took had respect and like a trained Supermodel, she catches everyones attention without even trying. Already picking up the plate to get more food. Well, shes more lenient today. Of course, we both know we cant have you for ourselves. Might as well share. You two must be the most understanding women Ive met in my entire life, the fact that you actually seem serious about this. Its not everyday we get to interact with humans, let alone be enamored enough by one. Its not unusual for people to have multiple lovers, unlike in your world. I actually find it fascinating how you can have many wives in this world but yet live in such a simple life. Though maybe even my world is possible, just the need to be more frugal in things and not live in the absolute luxury of modernity. I doubt you wouldnt be able to afford multiple wives MLord. You seem well versed enough in economics. Heh, self taught and self learned. If you wanna make a name for yourself, youve gotta be willing to teach yourself new things. Exactly! I was like that myself when I first started out with the family Vineyards. Soon, I moved up to Diplomatic envoys to the main region. Thats where you first encountered me. Yea, jumping up and down roofs with scary Knights. He-he. I was there to actually go to Lord Meyer, Ive been tracking the new species of Vampires ever since the great appearances. It said that millions of new Vampires had appeared out of thin air! All of them were wearing weird but familiar clothing. Im surprised they havent caused more trouble than I expected. Looks like playing Vampire is all fun and games until you''re pushed to actually become one. She then takes the General by the hand and the band slowly switches from King Harvest to Frankie Vallie, singing Cant Take My Eyes Off You. The two took it slow and Alana couldnt be any more satisfied with the night. Letting him caress her long black hair as she puts her head on his chest. Not like the Queen, the twos height were about the same. This gives them the perfect opportunity to stare at one another on the same level. Alanas dancing was more intimate, prefering to sway while being hugged and keeping it slow and thoughtful. Every step was methodical and she kept close ties with the Generals movement. You arent so bad Hm? Nothing. Unlike the others that have tried to marry me through my parents or tempt me with their dreamy words, youve been quite the powerful contender with nothing but mundane conversations and reactions. Heh, I must be doing something right then. Or is it just my charm that is powerful? Hahahahah! Mhm and I never knew a man''s shoulder is this broad or is your body just built differently? You told me you havent worked out, but to have such stiff shoulders and be this tall. No its not. Believe me. You arent so bad yourself you know? Pretty eyes, sharp thin nose and chin, with an all encompassing long black haired beauty look. I still remember when we first met, I was scared shitless to see you but at the same time, you looked dashingly beautiful. Ahahahha yes indeed. You were sweating barrels if I remember correctly and where did you learn to be this smooth? I swear, the Majesty drinking your blood mustve flipped something. Indeed I was sweating barrels, who knew that wed meet again and Id defeat you. Me, of all people. She lays her cheek on his chest, rubbing it as she ever so gets closer to him. Pressing her breasts upon his body. And there isnt anything to regret. I am very happy with this contract. Even with the Queen here? Though Id want to keep you all for myself, life is never that forgiving. Soon, the music dies down and the Countess bows elegantly to Paul. Slowly letting go of his large hand and like the highborn woman, returns to their table with great refinement. Putting on a show to the other Vampires who know who she is. Bahamut on the other hand also wanted to dance with him, with a big fat smile, he accepted this and cradled the little Dragon to Put Your Head On My Shoulder. Bahamut was happy, even with the gravy on the mouth which Paul wipes with his handkerchief. Her soft motherly voice was more calmer and with a satisfied tone to it. Master, the Beef here is amazing. I know right? The Mash potatoes are also just what I needed. So what do you think, Master? Have those two won you over yet? Oh cmon. Dont be like a jealous wife now. Let me look at other women would ya? Hmph. Though there isnt much to be done in this situation that youve found yourself in. I still do think you attract problems, Master and also attractive women. Bahamut, out of the four to five years weve been adventuring. When did I ever not get myself into a situation? Hahahahah. That is indeed true, very much you but I do find it strange that your boring disposition managed to enamor two extremely amazing concubines. You sure have a very strange life Master. Thats for you to say, youve basically been the voice on my head as you sit on my shoulder, experiencing everything I have. So, you also have a very strange life. Now, lemme give you rubs and pats. Youve been very good and well behaved. He-he. Though I find my life more of a battle than an adventure till youve come Master. Paul goes into his memory banks, recalling her lore and history. I guess being born as a Dragon and killing enough creatures to basically rise to Godhood is a pretty crazy life, not gonna lie. More crazy and strange than mine. Though I wonder, what did happen to your human body after the Global Event? It must rest for a few hundred years, Master. I personally built that body to house my great power and mana. Using ancient organic materials. But, sadly. As the creatures of the almighty Dark World destroyed it, it will take a while for me to be able to use that form again. What, what kind of body did you use? Because when me and the boys fought you in that form with thousands of other players, you just wiped the floor with us. One akin to a Goddess Master. Jesus, that explains a lot. But I still call bullshit on some of your attacks. I grinded so hard to get potions and even asked Samantha to brew me some special ones just for me to die and lose it all without even putting up a proper fight. I do remember bits and pieces of it, Master, but after that battle and I rescinded to the Void to rest, I couldnt truly remember all of it. Eh, its fine. Past is past. Grrr. Rubbing the little dragon belly, Bahamut reacts like a house pet and with her armored scaly tail wagging like crazy. Though she tries not pushing herself too much into his chest as she knows her back is very spiky. Lets keep having fun Bahamut, we still have a long way to go. Hm, and do not worry Master. If you were to die, Ill simply go to the Abyss and return you here, to the world of the living. No need, Bahamut. E-eh!? If I die, I die. Lets not change the path of things. And I think its a good reminder to those two, to cherish us humans. That, not like them. We dont last forever. Master, what would I do if you are no longer walking by my side? Oh, move on. Thats the greatest thing you can do for me if I ever pass. I know you dont want to admit it, but you also like humans dont you Bahamut? Because if you truly hated us, then you wouldnt have answered my call or even built yourself a human body. Pauls heartfelt smile makes the little dragon blush, making her borrow her head into his arm. I do you''re the most precious one. Wherever you go, trouble seems to follow and with me, I have gladly solved each one with you. Ahahahah, oh my little companion. Just know this, even after I die and I go up to the big man above us. Ill always remember you, everyday. After a long long hard time, youd always be there ready to adventure with me. And till your last breath, I shall defend humanity with all my might and maybe Master. If I get defeated in this plane, I shall join you and once again, aid you. Sad that I dont have that scale. Shall I give you another one? What? No. Do you know how heavy your scale is? I almost broke my legs multiple times hauling up Devil Peak, and it shines like crazy. So I had to cover it with a rag most of the time so that the Wyverns littering the damn place wouldnt bite my face off. He starts reenacting how he had his sore legs on his way to her shrine. Slouching and a hand on his back. You should feel lucky I didnt give up midway through! Wahahaha! Heck, only there did I discover that if you push your brain too much, it will actually start feeling the soreness of your virtual characters legs still couldnt believe it as I already had a sore body from going through so many meetings that day. But in the end, I answered thous call and cometh to aid. In the end, I got a little buddy that now can turn into a big buddy for life. Pretty good deal if you ask me. Slowly, the song finishes and the two return to the table to eat with the two Vampires that were chatting amongst themselves. The night draws to a close and ten to twenty Ambulances escorted by black SUVs are seen on the street, driving off to the outskirts of town, little to the partys knowledge that they were headed to the Bunker after the Generals riot on the war room. There, the currently present Presidents and Leaders gave their High Ranking Officers an earful for their poor decorum and performance. After getting a lot of lectures, they all agreed upon the simple concept. The Arctic North and Desert West will be taken by American and Russian Guilds as it''s perfect for their Mechanized troops. Asian and European Guilds will take on the forestry South and East with the occasional help from the other alliances. The initial invasion will take the largest Naval Armada to ever be assembled. Totalling of a thousand ships, with thirteen Battleships and twenty five supercarriers while having hundreds of Arleigh Burke Class Destroyers with Kirov Battlecruisers take up a blockade on the North and West whilst Maya and Type 052D Class Guided Missile Cruisers will aid the main Logistical Fleet in rapidly supplying the main force which will join up on the Vampire Kingdom and blitz towards the heart of the Demon Kingdom. The giant combined force is expected to delay the Undead Hordes of King Nergal for at least two months while another Theater will be opened on the Deserts of Meridian in hopes of collecting enslaved players and free them from captivity. All of the Generals seem contended with the overall plan and declares it finalized and to be sent to their Colonels, Captains and Majors for further evaluation and the start of the main force as it arrives into the Demon Continent. Scouting and Reconnaissance parties are still being sent to spy on the landing zones to see if anything changes to a point theyll need to change or move the invasion date. Theyve also included a back up plan if ever the Diplomatic Envoy thatll be sent to the Vampire Kingdom fails. The plan for such a powerful enemy is Absolute Scorched Earth. The usage of MOABs and FOABs to level everything while Thermobaric bombs will finish off the survivors. In case that fails, the allowing of Tactical Low Yield Battlefield Nukes shall be allowed. Waking up, Pauls all groggy from the night. The party once again ventures out. Heading to the Airport for their visit to the Continent of Schon. The main Terminal was empty of players or natives, being surrounded by mostly guards and soldiers. Making sure the Diplomats are to be able to safely board the special aircraft. Bringing with them their luggage, the airport staff lets them off to Gate 1 where the delegates are all lined up in queue. While waiting, a Colonel arrives, seeing his rank, the guards only check for a Guild ID and let him through, the middle aged black hair avatar of a player salutes to the General. He gets close and whispers. Sir, General John is requesting your presence at the Western part of the Schon. The Desert has seen a significant increase in Demonic presence and might need your BCTs to be deployed sir. Is that so? What about Escobar? General Escobar with his Marine Corps is currently surveying the North-North West near the Snowy biome. Alright, Ill activate an ABCT. Am I needed on the ground right now? Right now if possible sir. The C-Five Galaxy on the tarmac there will land on a recently established Airbase right in the middle of the Area of Operations. The local Sandworm has been killed or scared off, so it should be safe. Okay... But I have another responsibility here with the diplomatic mission. If you want sir, you can stay here and move men around but General John has recommended you to appear and see the situation for yourself. Weve been having problems with our logistics and guarding the areas weve taken over. No ah this is such bad timing though... Cant you just call me or something? Sorry sir, I was actually just off the cargo plane when I heard you were boarding the Delegates Aircraft. Cant you guys just have my word? Ill give command to John. Sir, word of mouth wont do much with your Officers. They need you as much as possible on the ground. I havent even taken up command yet since I am on an entirely different objective. How bad is the situation? Very bad sir, all of the recently opened fronts have been met with extreme combat. Firebase Khe Sanh, a month ago, has been getting ravaged nonstop by hybrid tribes like the Permanent Werewolves and the Horsmuses. Just for a moment sir, we need all Generals of Eldwood to be in station and move around troops and give orders. Ah fuck. You couldve just told me this from the beginning, who the hell planned this?! The two Vampires look at him with concerning eyes. Paul on the other hand stretches his arms and assures the two. Ladies, you must go on ahead. I have a little thing I need to do, just a small micromanaging. How long will this take? Alanas face was absolutely serious, not giving an opening for him to divert her focus. A day at best, worse, an entire week. Ill just go there to see the place, command one of my BCT and leave them to my Colonels to do the rest. Then well come. Elizabeth looked determined to follow him and abandon the Diplomatic mission. But knowing her potential importance to the entire table, he cannot let them be delayed. No, No. You two must go. You both are very high ranking and powerful Vampires which could change this entire thing to favor us. Dont worry about me, Im not just gonna bend over and die. This is just a simple deployment of a BCT. And Bahamut will be with me anyways. Bahamuts head peers off his jacket, winking at them to assure the two Vampires. But- No buts. As your Lord, I order the both of you to go. Dont worry, Ill be right behind you two. Protect my stuff, this has all of my uniforms and suits. He gives them a sincere smile and pats their heads. My Lord, I know you''re trying to reassure us but please, for the sake of us and your health, take good care of yourself. The two Vampires were shooting knives at him with their eyes. Deep inside, they wanted to come with him, but since he had used his authority as their Lord on them, the two beautiful women were unable to protest. Dont worry, okay, if something does happen. I know youll come to me even if I was in the pits of Hell. Here, take this. To appease the two, he gives them a medal he received from the Guild. The Distinguished Service commemorating his service to the group when it needed him the most. Though reluctant to remove it from his jacket, he makes a deep sigh and takes it out and hands it to Alana. I got this after the last battle of Hill Pontifex on the outskirts of the forest of Eldwood, I stood my ground there even after the appearance of the Sword Saint. The entire patch of forest and soil on that area turned gray from the battle, casings and swords embedded on the ground. Do not lose this, because I will come back and take it. That medal right there has the sweat and blood me and the thousand players that fought that battle. Elizabeth could see behind the silver star with the symbol of his Combat Brigade was a date 3/8/2035. Alana then holds it tight, as Elizabeth puts her palm on it. After giving them quick hugs, he is immediately led to the tarmac, while looking back, he waves and a C-5M Super Galaxy from another Guild is being loaded up with stacks of ammo and some up-armored Humvees. The crew is outside the ramp, salutes to the General as he boards and sits down in his uniform. The Pilot approaches him, curious about his luggage. This is all you have sir? Yes, I wont be here for long as Ill just get a BCT up and running and give the control to my officers. Oh, so should I radio the airbase in advance to prepare an aircraft for you sir? I was planning on doing that later but yes, and have them bring my Carriage. Ill summon my Horse when it''s there. Roger that sir. In the Demon Continent, a Dwarf darbed in thick ornamental leather armor is looking at an active desert Air Base. Cargo planes and fighter jets are taking off from it by the hour and helicopters are patrolling the open sand but they''re unable to spot the small man due to him wearing an Invisibility Cloak. Not even his heat signature can be seen through the Thermal Cameras that litter the exterior of the base. Using a ring, hes able to communicate to the Sword Saint in the middle of the Continent. Lady Beth, what flying machine am I exactly to report? A big one. You see the large ones parked in there? Tallest ones. Using a Monoscope, he peers through the base and sees parked C-5M Super Galaxies, unloading Main Battle Tanks and pieces of towed 155mm M777 Howitzers being pooled in the hangar and getting covered by a large tarp as sand billows into the busy location. It seems that theyre unloading smaller things, looks like tiny cannons. Yea, those C-Five Galaxies are unloading equipment and pooling it in preparation for an invasion. Saint, We must stop them! They will ruin everything and even push the Kingdom of Vitas to attack early on! Not even the human Kingdoms can withstand the forces of Evil unprepared! No. We cant, and I already have word from people I know, the Kingdom of Vitas wont be moving. Their Demon Generals are too busy in becoming more powerful than their predecessors. You mean the man he sent to be with you when we attacked that fortified city with living machines? Yes, that was merely a test for him and his King. To see how Outworlders fare against their horde. By the Gods. For now, what we need to do is to delay one of their most powerful Generals. Not because hes a great swordsman or a genius tactician. No, its the Companions he has. Two great Vampires and one Dragon God. Thats why weve gone through all the trouble of opening those Labyrinths and Dungeons. Not even Eldwood will stand idly by as their spearheads are shattered, leaving potential for the main force to be bogged. Ah, youve told me before Lady Beth about your plan to mask our return to Geraldia while making a mess of their vehicles and logistics. Exactly, right now, my fellow players are moving way too fast. These nerds managed to adapt quickly. So for now, well delay them with a bit of a show. Be ready, the Sand Beasts might come in another horde either in an hour or the next day. Are you sure that an enchanted arrow will kill him? I dont plan to. Those two Vampires have gotten attached to him now Im sure. Doing so would assure the Vampire Kingdoms alignment to their side, the Vampire Queen has no shame if it meant protecting something she desires. I highly doubt Rose Cramoisie would even think of such a thing, Lady Beth. They dont even think of humans as a capable species. Not with Elizabeth Bathory. Your world''s version, shes an all powerful Purebred Vampire Queen. She can surely turn the tides with her adventure of a human man named Paul. I see. So were only delaying him? Yes. It''s too early for us to meet. This will be just our paths crossing once again. Of course. Thank you again Desson. Please take good care of yourself. I heard the nights are cold in that desert. Oh please Lady Beth! Im a tough ole little man. A wee bit of cold aint nothing. He removes the ring and prepares for a long night in the desert. He also wears a makeshift headphone made out of sticks and wool. Snuffing out the loud sound of the turbine engines from the planes taking off. The entire day, not one C-5 Galaxy arrived. Only take offs occurred till nearing midnight. In a long hour of nothing active from the runway, a C-5M Galaxy arrives from the South. Directly flying over the port town and performing a hard landing, he could see that it was loaded to the brim with equipment as the struts on the landing gear depress severely. Seeing that this was the only C-5 Galaxy and the large formation of soldiers and officers at ease to where it''s stopping, he brings out his Monoscope once again to see if it''s the person they''re looking for. And just like that, as the right door opens, General Paul is the first to step out. Immediately greeted by Officers in combat uniforms and wearing their Berets. All of them had the patch of Eldwood, pouring magic into the Monoscope. It zooms in even more, he could see the giddy atmosphere there and tries to read the English Nameplate on his chest. GE-EN PA-UL GENERAL PAUL! OH THATS HIM! Though still a novice in the Outworlder language, he immediately scrambles for his ring, sitting next to his elbow. Putting it on, The Sword Saint immediately replies. Yes Desson? Hes here! He seems to be talking to some of his men. Theyre sporting the same patch on their shoulders! Okay! Tell me when he rides another aircraft out of the base alright? If this information is correct, he should be taking a plane straight to a makeshift runway near the Kingdom of Rose. The only aircraft they have that can do it, are those smaller planes with propellers called C-One Thirty Hercules. If he rides one of those, tell me the direction and Ill try to shoot it down midway through its journey. Are you sure about this, Saint Beth? For such large machines, they fly very fast. Faster than Griffons! It''s magnificent what these metal crafts are capable of doing! Dont worry, when the war starts, Im sure the Dwarf Tribes will be able to get their hands on one of those. Lets go! Wahahahaha, the Elves will be liquefying at the sight of my Elders using such machines! Keep up the atmosphere. Also, I think I accidentally released another Sandworm. Saint! If you keep doing this, theyll be sending more men and equipment! We already did enough! Its not like they can send more Generals. With General Paul there, Eldwood has fielded all of its High Ranking Officers. Theyre still not as prepared or organized as they think, having to snatch him from his diplomatic mission for something like this just shows how little theyve prepared. I hope youre sure about this. Ole Vampires are scary ones. Some are older than our tribes and towns. When was I ever wrong? Be careful now. EXTRA CHAPTER Negative Delta, continue to your route. We will get logistics there by some Miracle. Aight? HEEELLLOOO?! This is Hamood Muhammad DaBaby on the Long Range. I KNOW THATS YOU DRUID! FUCK OFF THE LONG RANGE! I totally did not just watch my Radio Operator get turned into mush by an Abrams. Hello, is this Wendys? DRUID, IF YOU NEED BACK UP, SAY IT PROPERLY. Habadi habadoo, I need an Orbital Strike and Ten Femboys. Over. You son of a- Yes, I will send some men over to you. Ill leave you to the Iraqi players. WHA-No GIMME MORE JAPANESE PLAYERS. No way, WE ARE THE CANTON STRATEG- EllloooC this is Alpha, our uhh Chopper got atomized by an AIM-9 requesting limbs and morale, over. Echo here, I need more guns on DEEZ NUTS! H-how are we having a hard time when were literally supposed to be technologically superior to NATO players? Paul was in an open tent in the middle of a random desert. With soldiers and vehicles using Hex camouflage. His Avatar was that of an Asian man and many of the players around him were either that or Middle Eastern. Seeing that the Long Wave radio was just a meme channel. He goes into the motorpool. But not without almost getting run over by T-14 Armatas and ZTZ-99s. Jesus Christ, what the hell is happening?! One of the Main Battle Tanks, a Singaporean Leopard 2SG had its commander popped out and was drinking some Coke. YO! What the hell is happening?! Oh, you''re part of the uhhhhh that Southeast Asian MilSim group right? Yea and I am part of the Northern Assault. What the heck is happening with the Long Wave?! Ah, the frontline troops are currently getting molested and their balls touched by a mass amount of Abrams, Lerclercs, Leopards, and Merkavas. And are we just gonna stand here with our thumbs up our asses? Well, the Officers in true Asian nature on the frontlines all got wiped out. I think theyll be respawning now. Just as he says this, thousands of players respawn on their FoB, the mixture of Asians and Arabs was a sight to behold. All of them wearing futuristic Ratnik 3 Iron Man suits in a Hex camouflage with an inside exoskeleton for ventilation on the hot desert. What the fu- Yea, like NATO just kept spamming more and more tanks. Like, they wouldnt stop. We are outnumbered even though we technically should have the better tech. Oh my God. Many of them were screaming as they ran to TATA LPTA and Kamaz Typhoon trucks. Okay, fuck it. WHERE ARE MY TANKS?! Just as he was about to go to the parked tanks, he got a ping. Stopping, he gets his phone out and sees he is invited to play Dark World Global Server # 1 with a caption HILL PONTIFEX IS GETTING INVADED, GET YOUR DEATH KNIGHT ASS OVER HERE! Tsk, just when it was getting good. He then goes into his radio. Ello, yea this is Colonel Paul, I am signing out for the night. Got some stuff to do in another game. Roger that sir. Switching to the long wave, where it''s just an absolute mess. The man who replied to him speaks. ALRIGHT, I AM NOW THE BOSS AROUND ERE. COLONELS SIGNING OFF! Fuck off! ! TANGINA MOOO BAKLLAA! ???? ??????! ???????! Well, time to get out of here. With the virtual phone out, he swipes to the left and presses the Invitations App and clicks Youve been invited to play Dark World FDVR! Before he is run over by a player in a tank, he disappears and is transported into another game. As he is flying through some wormhole. A pop up appears Are you sure you would like to play Dark World and leave Armaverse? pressing Yes, he appears in an old Gothic Castle in his Death Knight outfit. The bulky and heavy armor rattles as he looks to his left and right. Good Morning Sir Paul. Morning Knight. One of the players salutes to him and continues patrolling the hallway as he walks through the Gothic Castle thats clearly been neglected for a long long time. The stone hallway and its metal railings have all been rusted and full of dust. Making a little cross, his player menu pops up and he clicks Companions and selects Bahamut. Please move to an open area. Eh? Really? Shouldnt this place be large enough? After questioning the order, he moves to the courtyard where crimson red lightning hits him and Bahamut appears. The little dragon crawls up to his shoulder and then to his helmet where it sits in between the large two horns. Ahahahahah, arent you excited? He then walks to the main lobby, the stench of the age old carpet getting to him as players go through the halls nonchalantly, some bloodied from defeating monsters and creatures. There, in the ornate lobby he meets John who was talking to Escobar. He joins in the two, waving like a tired old man. Well, well, well. The hombre appears. Yes, hello. Can you tell me why I was summoned? John turns to him and shoves a map written on an ancient paper. You see that? Breznick and Eutopos are duking it out at Hill Pontifex. Seems that they want to conquer the forest of Eldwood. And exactly how is this our problem? We are way too deep. Those two Guilds use low to mid leveled players as their grunts and the absolutely useless human NPCs. Hah no. They have their Generals on the ground, if they discover this Castle then were dead. No way are we gonna survive that many players. What do you propose? John removes his horned helmet and gives Paul a smirk. This is batshit crazy! These mountains are more dangerous and treacherous than the Himalayas and were sneaking an Undead Knight Army through it John! Paul, keep it chill. You dont wanna alert the Wyverns Theres only three Level Two Hundreds here. I know but fuck, is Hassan really gonna make us do this? Why did he agree to your crazy ass plan?! Hey man, those Guild Armies are getting pretty near the forest of Eldwood. We have to come in and remove them before they find out. You know these are the largest freaking Guilds in this game, Im pretty sure they have Streamers there and YouTubers which the Developers spoonfed OP shit to increase their revenue and fame. I know, but we have no choice. We just have to make a big enough expression for them to fuck off for the next few years or so. Ugh, this isnt good. We have almost two thousand fully equipped skeleton Knights. I highly doubt we can sneak this in even through the Devil Peaks. Dont worry, no low level scout or moron would venture into this place without having a proper party. The snowy mountain canyon was cold and harsh, leading the gigantic column of Undead Knights are three Death Knights riding dark horses darbed in armor. They wore no flag or bare any sort of symbol. Just their intimidating and menacing black plates rattling along the erie pass as bits and pieces of rocks fell on their path from the flying beasts. High above them are Wyverns circling the army like Vultures. Stop. Dennis word makes the two silently halt. I sense six or seven players up ahead. Are we caught? No. They arent from Eutopos, Breznick or the new Guld that joined in, Keyneth. I see no Magical guns or Elven tactics. These are most likely high level bandits. Havent they heard of the marching? How can they not run? Dunno. Whats the order Paul? John, with me. Well check ahead. Ready your Cants Dennis, well need that Dark Arts DPS if we get surrounded. Roger. He makes a small cross, revealing his inventory and immediately selects a Devilish Spell Book. Checking it for any Incantations for AoE DPS while Paul and John continue ahead. Their Demonic Horses are not flinching at the cold temperatures. Going forward a hundred meters and walking straight into the ambush, Paul is suddenly grappled by an enchanted chain; it behaved and moved as if it had a mind of its own. Dragging him to the top of the ravine. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. John was quick on his feet, sheathing his sword and quickly firing an arrow to cut the chain before the Death Knight General was dragged into another area. His Longbows accuracy was deadly and continued into the side of the ravine, punching a hot and small hole into where it struck the chain. As soon as Paul drops back into the path, a player decked in Golden armor attacks him. Before being overpowered by the sudden attack, Dennis hits the player with a shadowy arrow. But his armor tanks it and starts a sword fight against Paul who was surprised that the player was able to keep up with him. John was about to fire another arrow before sensing an attack on his left. Ditching his Bow and switching to his Longsword and Pike shield. Blocking the Hunting Knife hurled at him from atop. KNIGHT OF THE UNDERWORLD! The spoken cast quickly gives him resurrection. As he knows that Knife was no ordinary one. Being made from Adamantium and was enchanted with a buttload of curses. One strike at his neck or skin, hed instantly die. SWORD OF THE REAPER! Johns sword lights up with an Evil and Dark miasma. He then points it at the top, directing the dark energy as laser shots. Cutting down tips of the ravine and destroying their cover while down below, Pauls armor is scratched while the Golden armor of the man was being bent and reshaped as his Arming Sword collided with its plates. Clangs echo as the heavy and enchanted pieces of metal hit each other in a fast and quick succession. The two fight at inhuman speeds. Suddenly, Dennis'' shadowy arrows are met with transparent round shields. Completely stopping his support from the backline. FUCK! THEY HAVE AN ARCH MAGE WITH THEM! Paul who was busy parrying and returning the blows of the golden knight takes a quick look around, seeing where the shields are facing, he could roughly get an idea of the direction of its caster. His head turns at his eight o clock and sees a blonde woman with a ragged cloak, holding a Divine Staff high. She also heals the stricken Golden warrior, undoing the Knight Generals damage. THERE! ON MY EIGHT! JOHN! John quickly leans back and fires his Bow, ignoring the poisoned Knife aimed at his helmets eyeholes. Like a guided missile, the Mage tried to run back into cover but the dark arrow simply swerved up and down, striking her from the top of her temple and stopping at the rocky terrain below her. Punching straight through her petite body. HAHA! GOOD JOB! Paul then grips his swords pommel, overloading its Mana and causing a small explosion which causes the Knight to retreat a bit. COLLECTOR OF SOULS, THE ALMIGHTY REAPING KNIGHT OF DARKNESS. His sword with his armor was suddenly covered in dark miasma. Oozing out of every opening in his armor. With the Mage gone, he started pumping high amounts of damage in the mere seconds, completely destroying the Golden Knight. John on the other hand uses teleportation and could see a small man in a Leather armor with silver straps and fur boots. The stealthy player tried to make a run for it, but the annoyed Knight General with two Hunting Knives stuck into his helmet''s eye holes threw his Longsword at him like a spear. Killing him instantly. The trio quickly regrouped as their bodies turned into floating holy dust. Respawning somewhere far away. Well that was dealt with fast. Yea, Paul. Good job with that DPS. Holy shit, I swear you were literally chipping away at his expensive armor like it was nothing. Heh. This is why I grinded the mats for this armor. As much as Hell is a scary and eerie place, it has the best stuff you can get. John removes the two Knives, dropping it at the ground and leaving it. You really need to get that Arming Sword of yours repaired. Dont worry, maybe next month Ill do it. I might be offline for the next few weeks. Lots of business trips as Summer rolls in. Ah, gotcha gotcha. What about Bahamut? Werent you busy on the SEA Server? I already maxed her Bond. I actually unlocked a Companion Storyline, later Ill show you the image. Seems that I can unlock the Final Form. YO! Her human form?! Daaang, I wanted to grind for her too but man. The Global Event for the Undead King was happening and I NEEDED that sword. I think the majority had the same idea. But Im pretty content with my Demon King Sword. Heh, heh. It looks way cooler too in my opinion. Hey, I have better armor than this Eldritch one Im currently wearing but it suits my edgy style. Same. But I might actually try buying a suit or something. To use for outside guild stuff. Just swear a Silver or Golden armor bro. Heck no. Do you have any idea how expensive it is to maintain this godforsaken Arming Sword? Guess so. Continuing on their journey, the trio finally cross the dangerous Devil Peaks. They even encountered an actual Dragon before exiting the snowy mountain pass. The Red Dragon sent chills down their spine, but it was too busy herding Wyverns to pay any heed to the Undead Army marching down below it. As they cross into a jungle, they can hear the screams of thousands of players and NPCs duking it out in a massive battle ahead. SWORDS OUT! Paul''s scream makes John and the undead army unsheathe their swords. Though their army being made of skeletons, their Dark Knight Armor and being late game special Mobs capable of advanced Swordfights made their army an extremely formidable one even though it was only two thousand in strength and only had three players. Up ahead, the Empire of Eutopos was using Bronze Lances, charged with Mana Batteries, giving it the ability to shoot lasers made out of Magic into the oncoming Grunts from the Kingdom of Interdictum, Keynth and Breznick. It was a massive mess as the big Guilds duked it out for the land. Turning the beautiful terrain into molds of dirt, craters, and the brown color of the soil to gray. One of the Generals from Eutopos was proudly wearing a futuristic Power Armored Exoskeleton in a Knight style and a dazzling cape as his Knights, draped from head to toe in enchanted armor, stood and shot their Lances at the oncoming army. MY LORD! ON THE RIGHT! He quickly shifts his attention to the rustling forest on his right. Squinting his eyes, his field of view zooms in and his eyes widen. Though his helmet covered his entire head, with a large glass front, he could see three dark figures in scary armor with their swords out, he notices that one of them has a Staff and a Bow but were weirdly wielding a sword and behind was a massive cavalry attack of Undead Knights on horseback. Their attack was completely silently, there was no screaming or battlecry, just this dark undead army pushing towards them with no reprise. AIM ALL BATTERIES AT THE JUNGLE TO DEVIL PEAKS! FIRE! Ornate and golden howitzers with Mana Cores the size of a chair fired repeatedly into Eldwoods forces. Dennis, being the Dark Arts Sage, raises his sword. GATES OF APOCAPLYPTIA! This cast turns the bright bluish sky into a crimson red as portals oozing with dark goop appear on top of them, catching the large oval rounds of Mana fired by the howitzers of Eutopos. The Portals reappear but this time over the fighting armies. One was right on top of the Eutopian General. Their Bright shots of explosive Mana were quickly returned to them and their enemies, decimating their frontline forces. The man in the Power Armor simply uses his hand to block the oncoming fire. The player was totally unfazed by the entire ordeal as his men scattered for their lives. Theyre good. SIR! WERE RECEIVING CASUALTIES IN THE THOUSANDS! We cant do anything. All those shots we fired are being returned. Ready the Valkyries and have the Navy prepare the Artemis Long Range Ballistic Arrows. Yes My Lord! The grunt runs to the backlines to transmit the order while appearing out of the forest was the Undead Army. Following them was a sense of dread and despair as the lifeless Dark Knights started cutting through the middle, turning the already muddled fight into an even bigger mess. The trio could see Interdictums high level players waiting in the backline, so they instead opted for the Power Armored man in Gold and Red right up the frontlines. To their surprise, he still hasnt shown his weapons. The three max level players charge at him while their Undead Forces effortlessly run into their armies'' lines. It would take many shots from the Lances of Eutopos to even bring one skeletal Dark Knight down, causing panic but being very trained, the men quickly took cover and started an orderly retreat, deep into their lines. The three Death Knights jump out of their horses and start cutting through Eutopian Ground Forces, their Lances and Heated Swords unable to do damage to their Eldritch Armor. With the threes ragged and scarred capes, the Power Armored General couldnt help but admire their intimidating style. Respecting that it wasnt only for show but also functionality. He then performs a swift sway with his hand. Materializing a Kashira of a Katana. Seeing this as he got closer, Paul pulls a fast one and uses his Python Revolver to shoot at the man. He stops the bullet midair and before he could react, a laser Katana was being used against him. Though his helmet hid his eyes and expressions completely, inside, the Knight General is completely shocked by the weapon. HOLY SHIT! A LIGHTSABER KATANA! GUYSSS! HEEELP! Heh, for someone wearing such scary and good armor. You panic fast. Not that I cant help it! His armor tanks the dark arrows from John''s Longbow and his sword cuts through Dennis balls of dark energy. Paul refocuses his attack, gripping his sword differently. Hitting him multiple times but it only leaves scratch marks at his armor while the Lightsaber causes extreme sparks everytime it makes contact with his Eldritch steel. John brings out his Longsword, planning on trusting it straight into the busy Eutopian General. He finds an opening when Paul casted a Debuff spell with his sword, causing a small overload of Mana. He smiles as contact is assured but before it makes contact, a Divine Lance is hurled straight at the tip. Making the Knight General tumble but regains his footing quickly. Looking up, his eyes are met with a platoon of sexy women in skimpy armor riding white horses with large angelic wings. The one on the front was holding a normal wooden lance while the others in the back were using normal Divine Lances. They quickly barrage the frontlines, killing hundreds of their Undead Knights in mere seconds. Dennis sees this and using Flight Magic, takes to the skies. There he switches to his Staff that was shaped like a Syncthe. Spreading his arms out, he casts Mass Soul Collection!. The souls of the dead players and NPCs were quickly transferred and converted into extra health. Making the three Death Knights even harder to kill and like a Reaper, he uses his Staff to fight the Valkyries head on while in flight. The players tried charging at him, but the flying Death Knight spins and swirls the Syncthe like it was a plastic toy, parrying all of their attacks and even decapitating some of their flying horses. The one with a normal looking lance turns around to attack him from behind, but Dennis just puts his cape up, completely blocking her view of him as he disappears out of sight. Down below, it proved that the two Death Knights were too much for the Eutopian General, having taken many hits and dents to his power armor. The man starts falling back, letting his goons take the brunt of their attacks, but Paul and John weren''t tiring and continued to rush him. Just as they were about to bring their fight into the backlines, a whistling sound echoes into the battlefield. Looking up, the two Knights could see a shooting star coming right at them. Not having time to use their shields, they timed their attacks and knowing it''s going to be a final blow, the two players of Eldwood smirk. Their sword and arrow was about to make contact as a Lance hit the dirt right in front of them. Sending both them and the enemies flying. D-d-d-dude, thats the Lance of Longinus! Though it looked like a normal lance with a wooden stock and an iron tip, when a lady wearing skimpy bikini armor with angelic wings picked it up. It turns into a large, expensive Knightly Lance, oozing with blessings and divinity. It was taller than the two Death Knights whose avatars were akin to Europeans, as their jaws dropped. The beautiful lady was about to swing it at them when another player came into the fray. One donned in the bulkiest Death Knight armor she had ever seen and wasnt wearing a helmet. Revealing his skeleton avatar. Thou have some nerves to attack my men. His voice was deep and that of an old man. If you were here, lady, I wouldve personally thrown the biggest rock at you. The large man was able to swing his Greatsword with one hand, parrying the Holy Lance without a care. Ive heard rumors of you, the Legendary Death Knight, the true Reaper. Ah, yes. That is indeed my title. But do not be vexed by it. My colleagues are just as dangerous. The Skull Knight then teleports away, and a large laser beam could be seen hundreds of meters in the backline of the invading Guild. All of the sudden, the power armored man and the Valkyrie got pings. Doing a small cross and going into Guild chat, theyre own jaws drop as the notification from Guild Officers tells them theyre King has been killed and their Altars was destroyed. Making their own respawn point miles and miles away. Dennis then appears again, and with his Syncthe, he beheads the Eutopiean General from behind. He then goes for the Valkyrie, but she is fast. Picking up her Lance and blocking him, Paul and John join in the tango but she was able to stop them all. Paul! Yea?! Colt! Colt? COLT! The Valkyrie tilts her head as a .357 Magnum bullet blows her brains out. Making her head ornament of shiny marble wings fall into the ground. No one came to help her as their forces retreated from the fight. With her body disappearing, the three Death Knights look behind to see the forces of Breznick and Keyneth fighting the Blue Knights of Interdictum. This is going to be a long session. Paul, I think this is a perfect time. You too John. I think it''s time, Dennis? No problem. We doing this? Fuck yea. Paul embeds his Arming Sword into the ground. BAHAMUT! COME TO ME MY COMPANION! BE IN YOUR BIGGEST FORM AND RAZE THIS GROUND INTO THE ABYSS! John kneels with his bow. Oh Reaper, I ask of you to send me your Angels and aid me in collecting the Souls of the living. I shalt giveth thee the bested warriors and fill the coffers of Purgatory! the skies turn dark as white bolts of lightning hit the ground, Death Skeletons awaken. Unlike their troops, they had black bones and the shine of their eyes wasnt red, but blue. Dennis swings his Syncthe. MANIFEST YOUR VESSEL REAPER! I SHALL TURN THE MOUNTAINS INTO ASHES WITH YOUR POWER! a giant ghost of a cloaked skeleton with a transparent Scythe appears behind him. Swinging its weapon multiple times, showing its prepared to fight. A roar from the dark skies echoes through the battlefield. We better get this fast, if an enemy Guild General comes, our air support will get instantly shot down. How much sturdy is Bahamut? Sturdy enough, but she isnt even one third of her Global Event size but is pretty powerful enough. After speaking his sentence, a loud roar could be heard from above the dark clouds with a very powerful voice echoing through the darkened sky. Nardl lee! A laser then strikes from the skies, etching the land with fire. Like an Orbital Bombardment from a space station, a jet black dragon appears. Though only the size of a Wyvern, this one had four legs and its skin was covered with shiny metallic black scales and two large horns on its head. The players down below know well enough only one creature in the game had such a look. Well, thats air support right there. We really need to invest in modern equipment. Oh we will. Let us just finish this. LETS GO! CHARGE! The three knights run into the battlefield right in front of them as the dark clouds clear, revealing the beautiful blue sky of Eldwood forest. VOLUME 6 Prelude A lone Bradley rolls through the muddy terrain of Western Schon, after passing through the dead sands, theyve now found themselves in the deep muddy forest. Most of the paths that lead to the second phase line that theyre planning to establish were tight and small roads meant for carriages. Driver, continue forward. The convoy should be around here. The blonde well groomed Lieutenant Colonel was proudly showing his black beret as his IFV rolled through the muddied countryside. Soon, he could see clouds of smoke coming out of the tall trees. Vlad, this doesnt look good. ݧէ. At least check for the fuel, we can keep going without the ammo, but gas we need. Priyom. Yea, but dont get your hopes up. Soon, the muddy road gets worse as the path is full of tracks of the wheels of varying sizes of trucks and equipment. In some parts, it got so bad that there were large puddles of dirt coloured water. Soon, he could see the back of an M1A2C with its MUSK armor all detonated. Gunner, is it a K kill? Looks to be sir, the Magical Urban armor did its job but seeing that smoke from its engine bay tells me more than I have to. Fuck. Any players? Zooming in, the gunner could only see the corpses of the mindless skeletons. Negative sir, just the goons. Fuuuck, did they run?! We had no respawns from this convoy. Desertion sir? Either that or these dumbheads made a run for it, I think well soon be seeing people respawn at the bases as the local fauna starts eating them up. Passing through the Abrams, they notice its upper right side is completely blown off to the point you can see the driver seat from outside and the steel arrows embedded on the ground next to it makes the LTC shake his head and perform a facepalm. Soon, the Bradley starts rolling next to abandoned trucks, the entire muddy road was slowly getting bottlenecked with them, MTVRs, M939s, Ural 4320s, and Kamaz trucks all lay in ruin, most of them having there doors left open and there windshields cracked by arrows. Most startling was that the tankers were completely blown off. Soon, the small path became blocked as piles and piles of military trucks and recovery vehicles lay in waste, many seems to have tried to turn around, but the smoke further down tells him that theyve blocked all the front and back of the convoy and massacred the vehicles in the middle. He removes his Beret, revealing his buzz cut blonde hair as he strokes the top of his skull, his jaw just open at the horrendous sight. John! Colonel John! Do you copy priyom? Whats the status of the convoy?! Fuck, its all wasted Vlad. Nothing here but abandoned trucks. What?! , էݧاߧ ҧ, ڧ٧է֧ӧѧ֧ ߧѧէ ާߧ! That is about a hundred to two hundred vehicles John! Are the tankers at least intact?! Negative, this is a shitshow. Where the fuck was air cover? Didnt they get delayed? This isnt exactly our home comrade John. Well shit, now what? We wont be able to move forward. Do you copy Vlad? If this continues, well be sitting ducks tomorrow with low ammo and no gas! We made do, return now, Ill call it in and have men recover vehicles and report that the entire thing is fucked. Making his way back to the frontlines, he almost got stuck multiple times on the way there as the mud got worse and worse, and the terrain never having to take in such weight of the vehicles. In a large patch of open forest lay hundreds of Main Battle Tanks and IFVs from both Guilds, all lying in wait for fuel and ammo. The blonde Lieutenant Colonel exits out of the Bradley as he passes through columns of idling vehicles. Unable to continue their push, soon he sees Dimitri in his green Ratnik armor, talking to other players with whats the next step. ߧӧ ߧ ڧҧէ֧, ܧ , ҧ ާ ٧ѧߧݧ ҧߧڧ֧ݧߧ ٧ڧڧ ٧է֧ ٧է֧. He was pointing on a laminated map of the Region, ? of it was in the desert while the rest was a thick jungle forest. Not many ground units could really do but follow the one or two roads and lead to obscure locations as there aren''t really as many inhabitants in the continent due to its natural hostile nature. ѧߧߧ ֧էӧ, ӧѧڧ ݧѧէڧާڧ. ҧڧѧ֧ާ ѧӧڧ էӧڧԧѧ֧ݧ ӧܧݧ֧ߧߧާ ߧ ߧ? ֧ߧڧ, ߧ ֧ݧ ӧ ާا֧, ҧ֧էڧߧ֧ۧ ѧݧߧާ ݧէߧ ߧ. էݧاߧ ٧ѧ֧٧֧ӧڧӧѧ ݧܧ ݧڧӧ, ܧݧܧ ާا֧. John joins in, the Slavic tankers salute to him and he shakes hands with Dimitri. So, its bad isnt it? Yep, total air superiority my fucking ass. They totaled the entire supply convoy. Ahh, well. We make do for now, set up defensive locations. If the natives are able to go around us and attack the convoy, then we can rest assured more will come for us when we have our guard down. Yea, yea. Ill go find someone with a Longwave, I need to know where the main force is. John then salutes and walks back to a Command Stryker in the middle of the mothballed armored units. Inside, he takes a phone and tunes into the Logistics Frequency. Hello, hello. This is Lieutenant Colonel John Atwood from the Ninth Armored Brigade Combat Team with Mister Volodymyr Dimitri of the Seventy Sixth Spetsnaz Motor Rifle Brigade, can we get an update on whats happening down there with the main force? Oh sir! The man replying back seems to be in a very busy atmosphere as his voice was getting muffled with the sounds of engines and vehicles Were currently on a Tactical Pause. Currently resupplying the main force on the border of the forest and desert. The man was standing next to a HEMTT with a longwave radio sitting atop its fuel tank. Behind him is a gigantic convoy of American and Russian trucks, all in the desert or dirt. Refueling and rearming the entire main force. The main battle tanks were in the front, forming the outer layer while with it are Infantry Fighting Vehicles and APCs lay in the middle. Protecting the only road in the region as a massive bottleneck occurs. A flying Crow thats following the entire convoy could see that it reaches all the way back into the desert. What?! Werent we having priority since were the spearhead?! Sorry sir, we cant send more trucks to you after what happened. Thats almost seventy trucks and armored vehicles gone and totaled. Forward scouts has also reported that a temporary checkpoint set up was arrowed and its guads slashed. Good thing they were skeletons. ....Then what do you expect us to do?! Were in the middle of enemy ground and your telling me you cant send shit?! Yes sir, exactly that sir. Air support has to be moved up as the Airbase is currently having its own problems with cargo planes and fighter jets battling for space on the tarmac. Jesus, I thought high command properly planned this, why are we getting slowed?! Wasnt this supposed to be swift?! I apologize sir, but we cant really do anything. Im also busy here with having to feed the main force. We also have problems with Saboteurs in the hybrid villages, some of the men are even planning on burning or shelling them. What? Were gonna commit war crimes now?! Its not like we havent already sir, some of the Fourth Rocket Artillery Companys shots landed on a town and killed multiple people. Fucking! Okay, well set up defensive positions here. But you better tell High Command to take air superiority more seriously unless they want a bunch of totaled scrap metal to meet up with the Asians! He bangs the telephone on the Strykers wall, angered beyond belief as to their situation. Should I just defect? Fuck. What a giant mess. After pulling his senses back, he walks to what remaining fully fueled tanks they have left. Sergeant, whats the situation with the fuel? The middle aged brown haired soldier takes his OCP kevlar vest and walks to the Colonel without saluting. Two left. One MTVR and one Kamaz. Thats all we have. Oh my God. Is it true sir? The entire resupply convoy is totaled? Yea sadly. After a deep sigh, the Sergeant goes back to his crate and sits down. Just enjoying the peace with refueling hoses laying around him on the mud. Soon, the afternoon becomes night and the players have set up tents behind their armored vehicles. Players from both Guilds nonchalantly conversed and had fun even with the language barrier while the Lieutenant Colonel was on the Stryker, waiting for any news. Little to their knowledge that Werewolves have snuck up on their mothball using invisibility cloaks, weaving through the lines and lines of armored vehicles. Spearing and slashing anyone that notices their footprints on the mud. ŦӦʦɦͦǦȦ?Ӧ, Ŧʦ?.?????? ?? ??? ?????, ????? ?????? ????? ????. Hearing the order of the Alpha, one of the Wolves goes to the remaining tank of fuel. But little did he know in the cab of a truck behind it was the brown haired Sergeant, looking at photos of the beautiful Capital city of the High Elves. With the window down, he can hear the players laughing and having a grand time. Some even fool around with the turret of an M1A2 Abrams, treating it like a wild animal as the gunner sways it left and right. *Splash* *Splash* The Sergeant looked at the driver side mirror and could see that there was no one and the mud had no traces of movement, peering outside of the window to look at the front, he could see two large paws strangely on the front of his truck. But then, another print appeared as if the creature was trying to properly insert something into the back of the Kamaz without alerting anyone or leaving a big mound of mud. Slowly, he reaches for the key and starts the MTVR. Within the milliseconds, he pounds the pedal to the floor and can hear a thud as it rams into the back of the tanker. Hearing the crash sends everyone on high alert and from that onwards, the Werewolves revealed themselves, adorned in Iron armor and using metal swords, lances and spears. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ATTACK! WE GOT MULTIPLE TANGOS IN THE FORMATION! EVERYONE TO STATION! Hearing this from the radio, everyone got up and ran to their armored vehicles. Since the attackers were coming from the right, the ones on the left were able to start up their Main Battle Tanks and Infantry Fighting Vehicles. T-80UKs and BMP-3s roll around the mothball and into the right side where explosions are heard and turrets of M1A2 Abrams could be seen flying. ӧ ڧ... ѧާ , ާڧݧۧ񡭡 The Russian tank commander could only stare as gunshots started popping and tracers filled the skies. Inside the right of the mothball, American players are fighting for their lives as the eight foot tall Werewolves cut them in half, due to their strength. Not even Kevlar was able to stop them from ripping humans in half, while others ran on all four, throwing purple crystal shards underneath the soft and lightly armored vehicles while some hop on top of the Main Battle Tanks and throw them inside. What came after was a continuous rain of explosions from their vehicles. One American tanker was trying to get into the hatch of his Abrams when midway, a Werewolf bit his head off completely clean. Soon the T-80UKs reached the side and started opening fire with its NVST and top mounted Dshka. It was a bloody mess as limbs of players were being torn apart and screaming before they offed themselves so that they could respawn. էڧ֧ݧ! ѧݧڧ ڧ ߧ֧֧ڧӧ ӧѧ֧!!! Hearing this, his driver puts the pedal to its max, revving the turbine engine as it flattens the armored Werewolves, the threads and road wheels become red, as the heavy main battle tank churms the beasts, unable to pierce its armor even with magic. Seeing that most of the players had either boarded the armored vehicles or died, he tightened the straps of his helmet. ѧӧէڧ! ֧ݧۧ ܧݧߧ-ԧѧߧާ ާ ֧֧ ҧ! ѧ ߧ, ܧާѧߧէڧ! The gunner fires an HE round right in front of them, throwing the attackers like toys. While on the left side, five Russian players with one of them carrying a flagpole of their Guild, the Red Star was running away from the dark forest followed by a Giant wearing a rag tunic and was holding a tree as its weapon. Encountering the first tank, it starts bashing it into the top armor, denting it was it engine revs into life, the T-90A tries to turn its turret but the thirty foot tall Ogre just grabs the 125mm Smoothbore and starts to bend it out of shape. The tank then fires, the catastrophic failure causes the high explosive shell to explode midway in the barrel, the shrapnel from it cuts some of the giant''s fingers off, making him scream in pain as he starts kicking the tank with his feet. Being made of steel, he instead hurt himself as a Metis ATGM headshots him, making his body fall into a large pile of armored vehicles. The Giant was so heavy that the undercarriages of the armored vehicles were nearly touching the mud. While on the right, the charging T-80UK finally ran out of shells and ammo for its guns and had to resort to just flattening the attacking enemies with their tanks tracks. In the middle of it all, Lieutenant Colonel John with his M4A1 and Magic Staff slinged at his back is shooting at the Werewolves from the top of his Stryker. With him is a man carrying a Longwave radio, belligerently requesting for air support. I repeat, we read you! Just stay tight! We have a flight of Apaches and Havocs coming to you! We need an ETA! Were getting overrun here! These eight foot dipshits are tanking multiple shots! Sorry, no ETA. Just sit tight, Im sure our Pilots will reach you in no time. THATS NOT HELPING! A Rotor Wing of Five AH-64D Apaches and Three Mi-28N Havocs fly through the dead of night, having to use Night Vision to conduct its night operation. Even far away, they could see the fighting occurring at the spearhead''s location. Closing it, it was a mess. As much as they wanted to use the cannons and rockets, it would also destroy the vehicles and the players fighting through the maze of vehicles as more and more panic, vehicles going in all directions. One of the T-80UMs rolls forward in the panic, while some of the Main Battle Tanks roll into the dark forest while others who were lucky enough to be near the dirt road that heads back to the desert didnt waste a moment to make a tactical retreat. The lone Russian tank was unable to link up with others, forced to continue heading East, deep into unknown territory. Hello, hello. Americans, do you copy? Yes! We copy you! HEY! GET HIM OUT OF HERE! MEDIC! MEDIC! ݧէ! This is Matryoshka, we are rolling Eastward into enemy lines! Requesting air support! Sorry Matry! We cant send you jack! Were stuck in the middle of the formation and everything is getting blown to bits! Spearhead is taking massive losses! MASCAS! MASCAS! ѧէߧ! We will be rolling forward for at least a mile then well stay put and wait for reinforcements! Copy! Ill try getting Volodymyr! Just stay alive! You folks of the Red Star Guild can do that right?! ! Matryoshka out! The T-80UM, surrounded by the intimidating forest of doom, continues to drive without care. With its headlights and searchlights open, the Russian tank commander opens his hatch and peeks out to look for any combatants. Hey Ruskie, how do I know Ive selected High Explosive? You see switch right of scope? Move it to the right and it should automatically take out the shell loaded and change it. The American man in his OCP crewman uniform follows the Slavs instruction, flipping the switch to the right. The autoloader levels the barrel and changes it to an High Explosive. Okay, Burger man. We only have five shells left, and eight HEAT and three ATGMs. Make it count ܧ! Yea, yea, yea. Dont worry, Im a Nineteen Kilo. And I am Gopnik from Apraskin who visits National Library to learn English. Where is that? As the two conversed, the Russian driver was on his own small little world. Peering into the darkness of the muddy road without blinking. His eyes fully open, and watching out for any sort of movement from his headlights. Pereulok, Saint Petersburg. Look for red Lada with traditional Russian Doll on door. If we ever get home, I totally will! Also, do you guys have NVGs or some shit? Space is scarce here comrade! Do not use NVG, it will get stuck in ceiling. And this ancient thing? Keep increasing zoom till scope changes to Night Vision. Zooming in and as much as he can, he passes through the NVG and accidentally ends up with the Thermals. Rolling it back, he could see a silhouette of a person on top of a tree branch. TARGET! TEN! UNKNOWN! ԧߧ! FIRE! He clicks the button and a 125mm HE shell is lobbed into the tree. Completely decimating it and the surrounding branches. MISS! ֧ݧѧߧ ާѧ, ҧݧէ, ܧ! What was it?! It looked like a person! Cant be a hybrid! This is something el- BOOM! A large explosion right in front of them as the Drozd APS intercepts an oncoming projectile. What the fuck was that!? ֧ҧѧߧ ܧڧ -ԧߧڧ ڧ ܧӧ! DRIVER! EMERGENCY SPEED! Artyom! We do not have much fuel left! I SAID EMERGENCY SPEED! This is crazy guys, were a lone tank in the middle of the forest without infantry or air cover. We might as well be dead meat. I will not tolerate defeat, no retreat because we cannot retreat. Unless you want to return to that slaughterhouse! I cant believe it, we had the technological advance. How did this happen?! Think about it later Amerikan. We must get to safety first! The T-80UM makes a violent right turn as it avoids ruins full of ornate designs on its marble construct. Soon, the road became blocked, forcing the driver to ram through it. The American player spun the turret around and his jaw dropped. MULTIPLE CONTACTS AT ONE-EIGHTY! ELVES! IT''S ELVES! ?! How?! I thought there was no Wood or High Elves here! Tightening the straps of his Ratnik armor, the Russian player courageously pops out of his hatch again. Click that thing on the left! It will open the spotlight! Doing as ordered, he encounters tall Elves with long pointy ears, there skin of gray and the Moon illuminating the sharp swords and spears with what seems to be crystals attached to its end. ֧ ѧ! Driver! Punch through it now! ݧӧ ҧݧ! Gunning it, the T-80UM bursts through the thin wall of marble and the gunner immediately spins the turret forward. The commander then opens a small box, revealing a flare gun with some ammo. From the safety of his hatch, he fires it directly upward and the gunner immediately starts scanning the surroundings. WERE SURROUNDED! CONTACTS ON BOTH SIDES! DRIVER! DO YOU SEE ANY OPENING? Yes! Yes! The Main Battle Tank brutally skims through the mud, throwing it everywhere as it enters a small patch of the forest that was all but plains, where strange blue flowers grew from the ground. The focused driver then turns right, and spins the body to face the enemies chasing them from behind. AMERICAN! FIRE! Lodging a 125mm HE shell into the forest, the Commander and Gunner both see that they killed some, as the mere second flash from the muzzle was enough to tell them they killed multiple. Good! Coax those ܧڧߧ է֧! Firing the PKT, the forest is lit up by the tracers and the Russian commander pops out of his hatch and mans the 12.7 NSVT. Switching on the spotlight attached to it, he could see the Dark Elves moving at inhuman speeds through the branches, only leaving falling leaves as they flank the stricken Main Battle Tank. DRIVER! TURN AT NINE-ZERO! We do not have much fuel left! We are going to go bingo in one minute! Dont care! Face Nine Zero! And Gunner, face Two Seventy! The turret spins to its back, opposite of the chassis as it fires from two directions. Gunning down the Dark Elves sneaking up on it through the blue flowers that seemingly illuminates itself. Far away, the tank sticks out like a cardboard box as it threads visibly left a path of flattened flowers. Firing from two directions as its lights bring the Sun to all those who dare look at it. One Dark Elf, with a Bow made out of the steel that is darker than his surroundings fires an arrow at a 55 Degree angle, the fork tipped arrow shines as it arches directly into the Russian tank commander who was mowing down his allies. HEY! RUSKIE! DO YOU COPY ME?! The driver and the gunner both hear the 12.7 NSVT has stopped shooting and no response from him. Fuck! Driver, take me back to the road! Where are we gonna go?! I dont know but if we get surrounded here, well be destroyed! ߧ! ѧڧާ ֧ۧѧ ا! T-80UM powers through the field and into the road as it drives back to the spearhead whose burning vehicles could be seen from miles away. The helicopters are all busy firing into the forest as it tries to quell the forces of Vitas. As they reach the mud, the Turbine engine grinds to a halt. ! ! ! ! ! Hey, I lost power to the turret! How do you switch to hydraulics or something?! Yes, yes, yes wait! The Russian squeezes through the small path and helps the gunner as he opens his driver''s hatch. The turret was spinning around as he checked for the tank commander. American, the Commander is dead. His body isnt there anymore. At Least he has respawned! Cmon! We cant lose anymore Main Battle Tanks! I know, stop spinning the turret. The driver opens a storage bin behind it, taking out an AK-74M. Okay, think about Babushkas kompot. as he frantically loads the mag, his neck is sliced from behind. Inside, the last tanker hears a thud from the opened hatch. Hey, Ruskie? Are you there? With no response, he takes his M4A1 and pulls back the charging handle. Okay, rounds are all good. looking around, he could see two RGN grenades held up by a string and the flare gun. Taking it, he opens the gunner''s hatch and pulls the pin, throwing the grenades out. He then fires the flare as the explosions outside rock the tank. With his M4A1 and the red flare right above him, he could properly see that he was surrounded on all sides by the Dark Elves, darbed in their black leather armor with plates of steel and circlets with three red rubies. He starts firing frantically while an Elven woman with long white hair stabs him in the back with an angled knife. It was so sharp the IOTV kevlar vest was like it wasnt even there, not giving any resistance to her. Screaming from the pain, the tanker keeps firing with all his might. Ehhhh youre a tough one for a mortal. She then slices the back of his neck, completely killing him. His body slumps down, lifeless and the flare falls on top of the tank. The long haired woman then looks back at the mothballed spearhead. Besieged and trapped as the Sun slowly rises from the horizon, the helicopters unable to do anything as the giants crushed their armored vehicles. A hundred and a half kilometers away, deep in the desert. The ATC on the newly fielded Airbase gets a new ping on their radar. Starsailor Super to Khaled Al-Asad, tuning in frequency with one time VIP. Copy Starsailor, welcome to the Desert of Seranhe, is the VIP, a General Paul from the Knights of Eldwood? You got that right over. Copy, finally. All four guilds are having problems here, we just got the bad news that Spearhead got a eighty percent loss. Jesus, then is this Theater delayed? Might as well be, the Main Force is still needing more supplies. Roger. Ive never flown this many times before, been basically back to back to back. Sorry Starsailor, things arent looking too good for us. The C-5 Galaxy angles itself to the runway, landing gears and flaps down. Wind Two-Seven-Zero, Five Knots. Two-Seven-Zero, Five Knots. The two Pilots calmly control the aircraft as the rising Sun illuminates the path for them. Wind Two-Seven-Niner, Seven Knots. Cleared to land at Runway Two Seven. Cleared to Land, Runway Two Seven. Being heavy, the C-5 Galaxies struts depress as it makes a smooth landing. On the tarmac, a man in desert OCP BDUs and a black beret with a symbol of a horned skull with two swords and a kite shield on it and his shoulders walks to the cargo area with skeleton soldiers lined up. With him is a blonde Elven woman wearing a green tunic with a skirt. Okay Treala. Make sure you dont annoy him or Bahamut. Most of all Bahamut, without the Seven Pillars pinning her powers down. One wrong move and were ash. Huhuhuuu no worries. I have wanted to pet Bahamut since the first time I met the little thing. Ugh. That''s not a pet Treala. It''s a literal Dragon that lives in the Void. The C-5 Galaxy grinds to a halt in front of them and the Elven girl fixes the Generals beret. Oh, was it a bit messy? Mhm. Heh. Thanks. A man in a formal uniform walks out of the cargo plane''s stairs, carrying with him a black briefcase. John, what the hell is this place? VOLUME 6 Prologue Part 1 Paul arrives at the dusty airbase, apart from the HESCO barriers and the sea of Desert camouflage vehicles and soldiers, there wasnt much else to see. Already, the sand was getting inside his uniform and Oxford shoes. General John walks up to him and makes a snappy salute as wind billows the sand at them while the intense revs of trucks could be heard from around the airbase. John, what the hell is this place? A hot shimmering Hell with giant armored worms and yellowish ape-like Sand beasts. And you tell me theres towns here inhabited by Hybrids? Yep, Dark Elves, Horseheads, Demons and even the rare Aquatic Humanoids. It must be hard as heck to live off this place with magic and swords. Theyre legends thats for sure. Though the towns stink and theres little to no infrastructure, they''re making it work somehow. So, why was I pulled from my very nice vacation to the Vampire Kingdom? Things arent looking good. Right now, the spearhead got absolutely destroyed. The main force is halted and are right now performing a Tactical Pause, we also cant build Depots due to the autism of the land. So, were forced to send tankers out in the middle of the desert without air cover. And you want me to activate my ABCT so that you could? Have them as rear protection. Shit is so fucked, those Werewovles are being more of a nuisance than expected, even the Russians are starting to fold. Eight football muscled furballs that can bite your head off and the bloodlust of a Saltwater Crocodile. Damn, Werewolves? Then kill them when theyre in human form then. Naw, this ones been fucked with by the first Demon King, theyre permanently in that form and reproduce in that form. Wait, they can reproduce?! Yep, with basically any female species. That Demon King Vita has some sick Science and Magic but bullets still stop them, thank God. Jesus John, and you''re telling me were supposed to blitz the Demon Kingdom when already, our Spearhead force of not only US players with US military equipment and freaking Russians are getting stopped?! Its not like we live in this place. Everything is foreign to us, from the plants to the air. So, let''s get this over with before we fold like chumps. How did the other Generals approve of this mess? Believe it or not, I heard rumors that they actually had a fight in the war room. Werent you supposed to be there? Oh Paul, did you lose your Distinguished Service Medal? I can see you''re missing the round one. Dont shift the topic you moron. Were you out drinking or some shit? I was totally not. And you? Still not pulling any bitches? Aw, fuck. You had to go there? A married man telling me I aint pulling no bitches. What? I thought you wouldve already banged the Queen day in and day out. How the fuck are you still a cherry boy at this stage when two forever supermodel Vampires are literally willing to spread there legs for you? Huh, my entire life. I was busy making a company flourish. Do you expect me to have a matured romantic experience capable of bringing the ladies in? Heck no. I know how to crunch numbers in my office and make millions. Not pussy. Jesus dude, didnt I teach you how to get some game? Fuck man. Like, I wanna try but I am already busy. Yea but you arent now. You better slap some cheeks before we head back, at least know the feeling you thirtysomething cherry boy. WAHAHAHAHA! Ill fucking smack you. Cmon, take me to the command tent. Time to unfuck whatever is happening here. John takes him to the inner part of the base, after walking through a seemingly endless row of dusted mobile barracks and deployable tents. The garage was filled to the brim with all sorts of army trucks being loaded with munitions and fuel, while the tarmac was seemingly always empty, aircraft landing would immediately take off after being reloaded and refueling. They arrived at a large tent building, inside was the main base of communications and on the second floor was the Officers war room where Operational planning and onsight Orders are handled. Already, Paul could see the big chart on the whiteboard. The Airbase was on the bottom right corner of it and the entire place aside from key Outposts are coloured red and danger markings everywhere. As you can see Paul, shits not looking good. Were we expecting this much? And whats with this convoy right here? He points at the top right of the map, heading out of bounds is a marking saying SPEARHEAD CONVOY TAIL! NEED AIR COVER! Nope, thats why many of the Guilds called back their Generals. The Scouting and Expeditionary forces were only effective on the Eastern side like FoB Khe Sanh with its overwhelming firepower. Not here, the Wolves have also been spotted with the help of Giant Ogres, which can prove deadly if not played with correctly. Theyve been using hit and run tactics to a massive success, destroying Abrams and Vladimirs. Those explosive crystals that theyve been using is stupidly good. Small, compact and you can easily throw it to the back of an MTVR and boom. I heard stories that they stacked bodies of Hybrids like theres no tomorrow, but it seems that theyve learned and are now knowing our weakness is not the main force but the logistics that comes to it. Oh they did. I actually went there to check since Eldwood is one of the only Guilds with working Super Galaxies. Their barriers had stacks of corpses, poor bastards didnt stand a chance with so many helicopters and machine guns pointed against them, it was a slaughter more than a battle. But yea, theyve switched tactics. Only after the death of tens of thousands of them did they realize, the way to destroy us is not through the main force, but the logistics. A beautiful Elven girl with a wooden bow comes to the second floor. With a ponytailed blonde hair and long pointy ears pointed upwards, she greets John casually. Eyyyy, Ive returned. Treala, thank goodness you''re not hurt. How was it? Was there truly another Sandworm? There is. Wearing what seems to be a dark green tunic with a skirt, the woman in leather boots walks up to the whiteboard and crosses out two Outposts. Those two were completely eaten up. The men reincarnated at the third outpost, but it wont last long. Jesus Wait, John, is that? John goes down and starts trying to assemble what aircraft he can while ignoring Paul, as almost the entire Airbase is emptied of its air power. Paul looks around at the whiteboard and notices that theyve built a good perimeter but due to the size of the continent, are beyond unable to control it with the current men they have. After some considerations with his Mechanized forces, theres only so much his men could do. Your General Paul, yes? I believe this isnt the first time weve met. Looking to his left, the beautiful Elven girl was holding with her a red marker and smiling. So whats a pale beauty like you doing with someone like John? Im sure youve known. He saved me as my village was burned. Yea but to think he''s able to keep you this long. He truly is a married man. Have you seen his wife then? Oh, I have. I once visited Texas on a business trip and stopped by his house. He is a good Dad and the Wife cooks good Chicken. His kids are a bit rowdy, but I think thats just their fathers genes running through their veins. What food does John like from your world? John? I mean he is just like every other working man out there. Anything meat with a hint of gravy wait a sec dont you try anything. I know here, it''s acceptable to have multiple wives but not in our world. Teehee, I just wanna make his time here worthwhile. Hows the two Vampires? Alana and Elizabeth? Theyre doing fine. Things are about to get busy with the Diplomatic Mission and all and their usual request of headpats and hugs are higher than ever, seems like the stress is getting to them. And the Dragon? Bahamut? Shes in here. He lightly pats the left of his jacket. Sleeping like a log. Ehhhh I wanted to cradle her. Oh, it''s fine if you want. Paul reaches into his jackets pocket, bringing out a sleeping Bahamut and gives it to the Elven girl. Ohhhh! So cute! She started treating it like a baby and gave the little dragon some belly rubs, which it responded with its feet kicking the air from the pleasure. John then walks back to the second floor with some paper on hand. Geez, are you filing for the week''s account or something? Gonna be requesting more men and equipment. Here, take this. Paul was then given a piece of paper for Deployment orders and requests. Also, can I get one for equipment requisition? The freaking United Nations Expeditionary Forces still haven''t delivered to me the Queen''s crown. You mean Elizabeths crown? Yeah, Ive been making requests ever since she became a part of my party and they still havent returned it! I swear, it was there in her sarcophagus and even wore it in the fight! Then there must be something very cool with it. Im sure the main headpiece of an ancient primordial vampire wont be just a normal headpiece. That thing must be super special. Still, they better give it back before the Queen starts asking for it. Ill get some later, the paperwork for that one is pretty sad since it''s gonna go through a long line of bureaucracy. I know, thats why Ive been requesting it for months now even when I was making reports to the Higher Ups and yet theres still nothing! Its been fucking MONTHS now! After you leave, there''s still no news of it. Contact me via the player menu. Well sort this out. The two then change into work mode. Treala would occasionally check up on the two, bringing Coffee and Snacks while having fun with Bahamut. The little dragon was totally into her, thanks to her more brave and lighty attitude. She had no problem gaining the dragon''s trust. Where did you find Treala again? Oh her? I got her from a burned Wood Elf village. She was at an inch of life when I saved her. Oh and can you write down some of your Stryker platoons? We need more mechanized units here. Gotcha and Wood Elf Village? Geraldia? Yea, they were originally from Schon but that was hundreds of years ago and is a permanent settler around the High Elf Empire border on Titerasa. Funny thing is, she is half Wood Elf and High Elf. Her parents seem to be an unexpected couple, hence her long pointy ears. I dont know the Regions as much, but I think this is located in the North? It is. Also, after I am done with this paperwork and orders, Ill be giving command to my Colonels. You better take good care of this equipment. Heck, looking at the updated stock, my ABCT is already equipped with the MUSK armor for the Abrams. Dude, I command the Air Force. If it''s equipment care, I am at the top. Those birds are like women, treat them wrong, they wont let you touch them. Bwahahahaha! Yep, like a married man, also Ill be deploying the new Abrams with the MUSK. Looking at this paper, it seems that my Battalion Command Tanks have been equipped with them already. Good, and hows the Vampire Queen? Is she doing well? Great even, been very helpful and talkative. I highly doubt shes a threat at this point and she really loves headpats and hugs. A bit of a touchy woman and likes teasing me with her body, but other than that. Shes a bombshell. Nice, good luck on that Diplomatic Mission. You''re gonna need it. Heh, being around Vampires has been pretty fun not gonna lie. Ohhhh, is this a change of heart I sense? I still remember when you were so against them for being so overpowered in Dark World. BUT THEY ARE. Like, who the fuck thought it would be nice to give players the option to be Vampires when they start out? Like I get it that theyre weak to the Sun and most likely mean instant death, but when they grow powerful enough to resist it. Ohhh fuck, how much I hate them. Bu- And dont even get me started with the Movies and Romantic books. Heck, even the fan fiction of many websites are filled to the brim with them! And theyre all edgy shit meant for lonely fucks and then, these people would jump into Full Dive, roleplay as the most cringiest sons of guns Ive ever seen. Like Jesus! The Vampires here look like normal people, apart from their extreme beauty and handsomeness, they dont really look like the pale villainous edgelords we write about. Man, you sound like an old man but I do kinda find it funny how you can easily see if a Vampire is from our World and if it''s from here. Talking to Alana, I actually thought of her as a normal working woman with immortality. She doesnt have pale skin or a dangerous look, she actually looks super approachable and talkable. See?! See?! You might be onto something cherry boy. I am still in my thirties but believe me, this is BULL sometimes, and dont even get me started with the Meta of the Vampires. They justify wearing spiky and bulky armor that weighs a sedan. As the two continue with their work with some light laughs and fun, the base''s alarm screams at full volume and the CIWS starts shooting into the blue cloudless sky of the barren desert. ALERT! ALERT! WEVE SPOTTED HUNDREDS OF FLYING SAND DRAKES APPROACHING THE AIRBASE! ENTRY POINT IS UNKNOWN AND RADAR DETECTED THEM TOO LATE! ALL PERSONNEL ARE TO REPORT TO THEIR SQUAD LEADERS AND ASSEMBLE THE SKELETON ARMY! The two generals rush to the outside, and Bahamut is awakened by the sudden shaking. Peering out of the pocket, she sees hundreds and hundreds of Sand Drakes flying towards them. The four 20mm CIWS Phalanx were cutting them down but being armored, it took multiple rounds to kill the birdlike dragons. The M4A1s and M16A4s were ineffective as they started their dive. Paul rushes to a nearby Humvee that was left unmanned, hopping into its mounted M2 Browning, he clocks it and starts dishing out lead as Bahamut takes flight and turns into a bigger form. She breathes fire into them but having Dragon Scales, they were able to resist her flames. So the Dragon God pumps it up, the flames from red turn blue then violet. It does the job, cooking their insides but to her surprise, they were more durable than that. Dropping into the Airbase and rather than dying, they stood up and started biting and scratching the soldiers'' down below. The skeleton soldiers were methodical and calculated in their movements, not like the panicking players. The undead were able to fight off the Sand Drakes, shooting into their eyes and parrying them with the butts of their rifles. Seeing that all of the .50s and Dshkas were being used, John goes back into his tent. After some ruckus and Treala outside, dodging and weaving the fire breaths of the Sand Drakes, he emerges with a ornamental black leather and metal quiver with a metallic longbow. He uses his everyday arrow, an enchanted tip with griffin feathers. A single shot with it made the sand around him billow and as the single arrow flew, within a few meters itd clone itself, turning into three. The Sand Drakes, even with their thick Dragon skin, were unable to stop the enchanted arrow. The flying beasts burn, the dark fire leaves only their bones to fall into the ground. The other players around them with magic try to chant and cant, but due to how weak they are. Were unable to do as much damage like their high ranking officers. Spending the entire box, Paul exits the Humvee and pulls out his revolver from within his jacket. He walks into the nearest tent where four players were unloading their M4 into one of the Drakes. The winged Lizard-like creature was getting staggered from the amount of 5.56 coming its way and the General walks in, one hand holding the Colt Python Revolver. He pumped six shots into its head and all of it didnt penetrate but did visibly break something inside. Why. He materializes six more rounds and starts putting it inside Cant you. sliding the cylinder back Fucking. and pulls the hammer down Die!? and starts shooting at its body and legs. Surprisingly enough, it penetrates and green blood splatters around the double bunk beds and lockers inside the tent. He, with the soldiers, proceeded to go outside and start doing some more work. As Bahamut continually breathed her fire, more and more Sand Drakes were sent to the ground and all of the sudden, two of the Phalanx CIWS had stopped firing. The barrels were still spinning but laying next to its trailer was a giant pile of spent 20mm casings. CMON EVERYONE! WELL WIN THIS! From the East came directed 30mm autocannon fire, they then heard the sound of rotors. A flight of four AH-64D Apaches with a symbol of a Flying Reaper on its tail comes swooping in, though their Hellfires were all spent, they still had Hydra Unguided Rockets and their autocannons. Deathrider to all Callsigns, keep your heads low. Were gonna clean up the rest, over. The sweave Pilots cleaned up the skies with Bahamut as the soldiers below made sure the remnants of the horde were all dead. After fifteen minutes, the attack was finished and the Airbase was fully secured once again. The HESCO barriers were full of green blood and corpses and splattered body parts of the heavy Sand Drakes litter the base and the tarmac. Some of the trucks had their hoods and cabs completely flattened by the beasts, making resupply even harder now with some of the transport trucks requiring to be fixed. Grounding all aircrafts till the Mechanics has cleaned up the FoDs. Paul with Bahamut and John with Treala once again reunite. The two strongly shook each other''s hand. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Fucking A. Mighty good job man. Like brothers, the two Knight Generals covered in green blood laugh and smile. Alright, what now? Send the request and well perform a counter attack immediately. Already? Yes, I got some news of where this fuckers mightve flown from. Alrighty. Paul proceeds back to the Command Tent, playing with Bahamut to submit his request to activate his BCTs and bring in his men while John with Treala goes to their personal tent. Opening a rucksack, he takes some things and proceeds to the tarmac. A section of it was already cleaned and was already tanned from the sand that had blown into it. He starts drawing a magic circle with a Crystal Pen. Watch Treala. Im gonna do some wacky Necromancy. Hmmm? Whatre you exactly planning? Im gonna summon our Undead Death Knights. I dont want to take more resources from this Airbase. It''s already depleted of everything, so I have to make do with some outback armies. With her hands on her back, Treala curiously follows the General as he draws a large circle and some Latin writings on it. What language is that? Its supposed to be Latin, but in Dark World. We call it the language of the Ancients. I am basically writing OReaper, I call upon thee the Legions of Purgatory to help me bring these mortals to your realm. Such intricate magic, only Arch Mages could perform such feats here. This isnt even half of what we can do. Thats why we must return before my brethrens do more damage to this innocent world, it''s already getting tainted by our folly. And you have a family to return to, right? I do, and I miss them very much. I miss my Wifes cooking and the warmth of my children. I must return home. Hmmm well. What about Paul? Does he have much? Him? John finishes the main circle and starts dividing it''s insides into four. He runs a big company with two of his friends. Im sure he wants to return too. He was never really the smart type and is pretty normal. So he had to sacrifice much to become successful. He isnt the type of man thatd leave something he worked hard on. But dont you think without him anchoring the Vampire Queen, this world would be in just as much danger? That woman is as unstable as she gets. Though Paul never really knew how to talk to women. I think he already unlocked that side of him the moment he met Bahamut. Believe it or not, that Dragon has a female human form. Eh?! Really? Yea, Bahamuts final form is that of a tall pale lady with long black hair. She wears a black dress with a Crown and veil. The twelve Knights of Eldwood with the entire community actually fought her, you know? Her sword hurts. I still remember it''s stupid AoE gimmick. Fucking Devs. Funnily enough, she looks more of a Vampire than the Vampires of Threa. Ahahahaha. Woah! The Elven girl''s eyes light up, with her hands on her chin, he is enamored by the idea of Bahamut turning into a beautiful lady. No, Ive traveled long enough to know what those sparkling eyes meant. Do not even try. B-but Jooohhnn! No. Whatre you? A child? You''re ten times older than me. Cmon. Then lend me your bow for once. I reeeaaallly wanna try it. Ugh. Like a Father entertaining a nosy Daughter, he lends her his Longbow. Though she was able to wield it, her arms are visibly shaking from how heavy it is. Seeing the petite girl having a hard time. John walks up behind her and helps her properly aim it. Little did he know this has made her blush and turn beet red. Back in the Command Tent, Paul walks to them. Ohh nice a Summoning Circle. I guess were doing it like old times? Fuck yea, don your armor. I dont have it. Then teleport it to you. Want me to die? Just do it. If I die and respawn, thats on your grave. Dont worry. Challenged, Paul summons his Death Knight Armor. Its pieces plop in front of him. After finishing it and summoning Hellraiser, his body collapses as he rapidly palpitates. His last gesture is a middle finger before being knocked out. When he woke up, he was already wearing his armor. He feels his sweat on his face and hair but not his body as the Armor insulates his body, reacting to the intense heat outside and making the wearer cooler. Bahamut was on top of his bulky chest piece, licking the sweat off of his cheeks. Hey, you. You''re finally awake. Fuck you John Ahahahaha, told you. Now, with your Armor on. Your Mana shouldve skyrocketed. Help me summon at least a hundred Death Knights. Helping Paul up, he picks up his helmet and gives it to him as Bahamut playfully flies around the now fully armored General. Just like old times buddy. Yea. Donning his horned helmet, John puts his own. Though their armor was similar, Johns helmet design was that of a beak with two large eye holes protected by an enchanted red glass. Inside, he sees no glass and the design didnt hinder his sight but instead buffs his Archery that he could zoom in with his eyes. On the back of the two large horns of his helmet are four smaller ones. Alright, lets do this. Most of the tarmac and runway was already cleaned and some space was made as helicopters took off and landed around them. The busy airbase wasnt sleeping for any time soon. You gonna do it in your head or gonna speak it? Havent really mastered it yet so Ill speak it. Alrighty, you first then. Paul walks in the middle of the Summoning Circle and makes a deep sigh as he uses his Demonic Greatsword as a crutch. OReaper, hear the voice of your Minion. I ask thee to give me a Legion of your Knights, help me send more to your peaceful and eternal purgatory so that they may find their way to Heaven or Hell. Red lightning strikes him multiple times and blood oozes from the tarmac and rising from it are skeleton Knights in full spikey Demon armor and riding zombified horses. Wielding Demonic Longswords and Darksteel Kite Shields, Paul summons fifty in total. Alrighty, you''re up. Stand back. Being used to it, John just whispers under his nose and multiple red lightning strikes hits him and summons another fifty. The skeletons change their formation, joining each other and forming a one hundred large formation. Nice, now Paul. Get your horse. Were moving out immediately. Roger dodge. John summons his horse and heads back to the Main Communications tent. Mops and Buckets were everywhere as the soldiers with the mindless skeletons cleaned up the base. The blowing sands wasnt helping and made things more annoying, some with water magic just used spells and cants to clean up their parts while other players had to shovel the sand and blood off the barriers and tent walls. Inside the tent, he picks up a paper with the coordinates and a copy of the Map. Desert Region of Seranhe with updated markers and points, walking back and looking at the two outposts that was eaten up, he knew before heading to the Labyrinth they have to kill that Sandworm first. Back at the tarmac, Paul was busy putting on his horse''s armor when John arrived. The man hands him a copy of the map and Paul could only swallow at the large warning marker labeled SANDWORM SPOTTED! two kilometers from the Airbase. Bahamut crawls to his arm and at his wrist, sits down and reads the map. Oh yea, you understand English. So, what do you think? I wonder what that Sandworm tastes like. Pffft. BWAHAHAHAHA! This is why we''re together. Ahhh geez, I think we sometimes share the same two brain cells. What Master? I think it would be like an expensive dinner with rare food. No it wont and stop eating random stuff. Its always something with you Bahamut. Could say the same to you Master. Paul starts rubbing the underneath of Bahamuts chin, laughing and giggling. Not far, Treala and John just look at the two, they then face each other. Those two definitely share the same brain cell. He then leads the large skeleton formation into the entrance with Paul on his left, on the hot afternoon with the Sun right above them, John hands over his cape to Treala who was sweating from the intense heat. Take it, it''s made of the same stuff that insulates me. She takes his cape then wraps it around her. As they leave the Airbase, the soldiers salute the Legion of Death Knights headed out to the desert. They soon made their horses run, being dead. The horses felt no tire and kept on going through the hot desert sand. Ya know Paul?! What?! Dont you think it''s dangerous to be talking to me while were on horseback?! What?! No, weve always done this! Didnt I tell you not to talk to me when the horses are sprinting?! Nah, it wont happen again, it''s not like theres cliffs in the desert! Just as he says this, their column enters the sand dunes and his horse suddenly going down made him scream as Treala who was on his back, riding with him laughs. Told ya! JESUS, JESUS, JESUS. Just chill. So, whats the plan exactly?! Well, Paul, my good man. Were going Dungeon diving! I suppose I shouldve seen this coming but, okay. And!? And?! AND?! I know you John. Dont fuck me with me! We have to kill the Sandworm thats been terrorizing our Outposts! Paul takes the map out and points his finger at the large warning marker. You mean this?! You wanna pass through here and hunt that thing down?! I mean ya, we have to stop it before more players die and we lose equipment that doesnt respawn like us. It''s the least we can do as High Level players. Well, Bahamut. Looks like your wish is fulfilled. Running through the hot desert, the skeletons following them didnt even flinch as sand was blown into the right of them. Pauls long black leather cape was flying wildly to the left as the sand foretells the tale of the barren land. Walking through dead branches and the occasional pile of bones exposed by the wind. Soon, the column passes through a large dead Sandworm, even though only its head and a tiny part of its body is exposed, its giant body could easily reach the width of a hundred meters with a mouth on its front with no eyes and thick interlocked skin that seems to be a more brittle version of Dragon armor. Ho-holy shit You see that! We dont know who got the kill shot but we suspect it to be a charging Russian T-Eighty! YOU WANT ME AND YOU TO KILL THAT?! Dont worry! Were wearing armor! Just spam high level spells or magic from your sword! And if that doesn''t work?! Let Bahamut eat it. H-how are we even gonna attract that thing?! Easy, Water. As the dead Sandworm disappears through the Hills, John opens his palm and creates a large water ball and directs it forward, shooting it a few hundred meters. WAIT! OH FUCK! BAHAMUT! Bahamut takes flight, from down below, her small size could be visibly seen expanding, her body changing and showing more metallic scales and spikes on her back. Her horns grow as she turns into one of the largest forms yet. Even at her height, they could feel the downwash of her massive wings from below, already, they start feeling the ground rumble. Be prepared! JOOHHHNNN! Right in front of them, the giant Sandworm bursts out of the ground. It did it so violently its body flew high, towering over the Dunes. Even the men on the ATC of the Airbase two kilometers back could see the giant worm shooting into the skies and then a giant mouth of a jet black Dragon, coming in for a bite. The Air Traffic Controllers could only drop their jaws at the majestic fight happening right before their eyes. AIRBASE KHALED AL-ASAD, DO YOU COPY? Oh God the Dragon of the End The controllers then realize they have to get back to work and jump into their seats to reply to the Pilots. Back in the Dunes, Bahamut successfully bites its mouth. Its armored tip tries to open to free itself, but her bite was strong and her grip wasnt wellen up. Closing her eyes, Bahamut starts flapping as wildly as she could, creating a small sandstorm from the massive wingspan she had. Lifting the worm from the ground, it looked like a massive train that wasnt stopping. After a minute, its tail is finally revealed and Bahamut starts burning its armored tip, seeing that normal Dragons Breath wasnt effective, she switches her flames. Dre Vogh Umft Freaya! Her mighty roar lets out violet and blue flames that started melting its armored tip from how much hot it was, down below, its tail was going wild as pain violently rushes through its body, massive chunks of the sand is thrown about as Paul with John and the skeletons kept a good five hundred meter distance from the ordeal. After a mighty roar from Bahamut, Paul looks up and his heart drops. NO, WAIT! BAHAMUT! Seeing its head start falling from the skies, Paul with the skeletons starts running out of the area. Behind them, the massive armored body of the Sandworm falls down like a 100 floor skyscraper was dropped from the skies in a sideways fashion. Spazzing out violently from the pain it felt. As its head drops, the ground shakes so much that a Arleigh Burke class Destroyer from a Guild that was guarding Natives sailing ships to safely enter the port has its GPS go haywire as an Earthquake is detected on the Mainland. Paul grips the reins of his horse. Making sure he isnt thrown off, the moment the ground stops shaking, John rushes past him with his Longsword out and Treala with her Longbow. Planning on attacking the Worm thats already standing on an inch of its life. Damn it John! He tugs the reins and his horse starts sprinting towards the Worm thats trying to borrow its way back into the ground. Bahamut lands and bites its body, preventing it from escaping. Her bite was so strong that her mouth penetrated and squished through its body, Paul was shocked as that form of hers was only seen in Global Events. Only in Lore books, her true form was illustrated which was larger than the mountains itself. The real self of the Dragon of the Abyss, Bringer of the End of Times. She could easily crush the massive Castle of the Kingdom of James in that form. With Telepathy, she communicates to the two Death Knights. Miitrov! Do it now! Thous mouth hath thist beast pinned! Paul points Hellraiser at its head and with a concentrated burst of cursed flames, a dark beam is shot from the top of his sword, like a Penetrating Tank Round, it pierces its head and goes through the other side. John on the other hand does the same, but his is a swipe, the guts from its skin spills out as the giant Sandworm finally rests. Bahamut does another killing blow, cutting it in half with her mouth and spitting out what she just ate. Guess it doesnt taste good. After the wind has calmed down, the Dragon God returns to Paul in her usual Kitten sized form. Paul lets it rub its head on his fingers. Arent you a pocket sized murder machine. Hm, hm, hm. Praise me more Master. You did good, good, good. Come here, let me rub you more. Petting Bahamut, John reforms the Legion and they start their trek to the Labyrinth. Leaving the corpse of the Sandworm for the wandering beasts of the Desert. That was fun wasnt it? Oh Im sure the Queen and that other lady with you will be fuming when they heard you did this wahahaha! Knowing Elizabeth and Alana, theyd be more concerned about my health. Really? Well, to them I am a fragile mortal with a limited lifespan. Of course theyd think differently of this situation. I am like that expensive one of a kind Vase they cant even begin to imagine replacing. Aint that sweet, lucky ole you. Having hot Vampires and a cute Dragon pet looking after your soul. What? Dont talk to me like that when a cute Elven girlfriend is behind you. Blonde hair, sky blue eyes and more energy than a nuclear reactor. Just be sure to have Bahamut with you. I think it''s possible for her to stand toe to toe against the Heroes. Why? Are they that powerful? Like, the freaking Sword Saint is after me for some odd reason. But I think bigger responsibilities had her not attack me for every inch of my life. They are, I fought one in Geraldia. I can tell you, that God''s Divine Blessing bullshit skill is not fun to deal with. Good thing Treala here knew the land and I was able to escape. Okay, what is it with us always attracting problems or walking into them? Hey, the dude just attacked me because I looked Evil. Must be the horns. Heh. Yea, the fucker just jumped me from the bush and I parried his sword. It wasnt even anything special, just a shitty mundane short sword that was able to give my serrated Enchanted Demonic Longsword a run for its money. MY FUCKING SWORD! Can you believe this shit? Its as if the world itself changes its course just so that they can be powerful, because you know why? While holding the reins with his left hand and patting Bahamuts head with his right, Paul makes a deep sigh and turns his head to face John as the sand blows in his direction. ...Why? Because THEYRE ANIME PROTAGONIST LEVELS OF FUCKINNNGGG ANNOYING! Seeing John fuming like a steam train, Paul could only imagine what it would be like to face the other Heroes if the Sword Saint Elizabeth was enough to make him pull almost all of the stops. And and and, not only that! Theyre young! So freaking young! The one I fought was a five-seven teenage angst with fucking brown hair and sparkly eyes and he almost managed to fuck ME over. ME in my full suit of Death Knight armor! Ahhh good to know you still havent changed John. Of course, just like you. Well, actually I think youve changed Paul. You seem more manly than before. Like, youve been busy looking in the mirror and improving yourself. Women. Thats all I can say. WAHAHAHAHAHAH! Relating so much, John couldnt help but laugh his air out. Treala soon becomes infected and laughs. The one hundred skeleton death knights behind them just look in silence as their Commanders laugh echoes through the dead desert. With just some random skulls of beasts and dead branches litter the sand. Seeing the two laugh, Paul and Bahamut just look at each other and then he continues to pet the Dragon. Soon, they reach the area of Labyrinth. To much of the twos surprise, there was nothing. Just the empty dunes of the vast desert stretching for miles and miles on all sides. Well shit, are you sure those Satellites were correct? It should! Grrrrrr This world has more hours at night and in the morning. So take your time. Paul disembarks his horse and starts looking around. John, should we just head back home!? We only bought enough MREs to last us a day or two! John, who was already a bit far away, turns around to scream back at Paul. No! Well-! Treala catches him before he trips and almost falls into a big dark staircase thats made out of clay bricks. There it is. Walking over, the four look down upon the deathly staircase. Even from above, the two players could feel the chill of the danger lurking within. Shouldnt we uhhh return home? What? Were going forward. John, you command the Air Forces. As if theres any motherfucking aircraft on the Airbase. Everyone is out and busy and I am left with shitty deskwork. Uh huh so we walking in this obscenely dangerous and foreboding flight of stairs because. You dont want to do paperwork? Fuck yea, Lieutenant Colonel John Atwood and that Ruskie Volodymyr Dimitri is at the frontlines spearheading everything, I am left to make sure what they take wont collapse, we also arent capitulating shit thats for sure. Any Generals apart from us? None. How about ANYONE who at least has a rank an inch lower than us? On the Port Town. I wish their mothers smoked themselves to death. OKAY, LETS GO. With Paul on the lead, he takes his shield from his horse and starts walking down with Bahamut on his shoulder. John with Treala followed behind, the two with their Bows out while a horde of skeletons marched behind them. Okay, thats enough acting tough. He runs behind the formation with John, letting the skeletons trigger any traps and Paul was already getting tired from the amount of stairs. He removes his helmet and whistles for his horse. Already? You lazy fuck. What? The place is big enough for a horse. So why not? You actually have a point. The two then call their horses which they ride, seeing as the light from the desert was slowly fading, Bahamut starts sparking the fire of torches mounted on the walls. Her magic was so strong and it was able to light up the entire path downwards. Well, thats handy. Good dragon. Mhm! Please give me belly rubs. Okay, cmere. Bahamut excitedly goes to his hand and as usual, she is spoiled by Paul. You know, you shouldnt really give her that much leeway. Oh, it''s not like Bahamut is a kid. It''s a literal Dragon born from the start of time, lorewise. I know but, even then. You gotta balance it out. Master, do not listen to that human. Give me more attention. Ahahahahah, alright you two. Lets just get this over with. After ten minutes, the skeletons reach a gigantic room and as the two Knights pass the door frame, the symbols on it light up. The large four cornered room was made out of concrete and clay, with massive pillars. It had two large hallways on its left and right, and straight through is a lone hallway that leads deeper into it. In the middle of it all is a stage with some symbols. After the skeleton Knights had taken up positions, covering all the entrance, the two Knights on their horses looked down on the strange drawing on the floor. Hey Paul, Is that what I think it is? That''s a summoning circle right? No, wait. Thats a teleporter. A long range one too. Treala then grabs the reins of John''s horse, tugging it and making the horse run. WOAH! All of the sudden, the teleporter shines brightly and lightning strikes them. Pauls vision was then turned into a haze, as if he was going through a wormhole through time and space. All of the sudden he finds himself on the other side of a chasm, the sky was covered with dark clouds and lightning was striking constantly from afar. Peering through the skies, he is surprised at how dark it was as light snow begins falling and in front of him makes his jaw drop. An old man wearing the bulkiest demon armor hed seen in life. He had long white hair tied up to a ponytail and was wearing a Circlet with a sharp beard. John I know, if this teleporter works the same as the one in Dark World, we have to wait for five minutes to teleport again Thats not enough time, this guy. He will kick our asses with one look. No, dont believe that. Were Death Knights, stand proud and look like you know what you''re doing. Id rather die not roleplaying. Behind the old man was a company of the same Demon Knights he encountered at their Guild city, and around them were the Dark Elves wearing leather with plates of steel armor attached to it and behind them were Ogres, Werewolves and Goblins in iron armor. Above was hundreds of jet black Wyverns being ridden by Knight Archers. Knights! The old man''s voice was crass but powerful, from how he screams, you could tell that he''s been through a lot in his life and was the absolute authority. I apologize for the hasty call! I am Demon General Vardis of the Tenth Legion! Welcome to the Chasm of Light! Behind the man were tall darksteel towers and a huge iron wall below it. It looked like a massive city laying in the middle of a dead and barren land, where no trees grew and the soil was poisoned with bones and carcasses of varying animals. The smell of the air was death, and there was no hope for as far the eye could see. In this very chasm, did our Goddess Mors Letum die! The almighty Goddess of Death, Destruction, and Unmaking! Struck by the sword of God Humanus and the Lance of Goddess Forrus! This six hundred besels deep chasm was where she met her death! The more he talked, the more of his Legion came, all of them staring down the two Knights on top of their armored horses. John was constantly sending Mana to the teleporter, trying to get it to work again. Now, I apologize again for the call! But it''s been long known that there are no longer Dragons with four legs in this world. Apart from the Five Great Dragons of Catherine and Augustus whose status we may never know, you he points his hand at Paul and moves it to Bahamut who was in an attack stance on his shoulder armor. Have one, and my sword wishes for its divine soul! The old man''s Greatsword was adorned by Gold and Silver, its blade was so thin yet broad and even with his age, he was swinging it around with one hand as if it weighed nothing. This made the two Death Knights tremble, they were outgunned and outnumbered with only a small chasm between them and absolute death. ID NEVER LET YOU HAVE BAHAMUT! John and Treala look at Paul with great surprise, his voice wasnt trembling or had a hint of fear but was pure anger. IF YOU WANT HER, YOULL HAVE TO TAKE HER. FROM MY COLD. DEAD. HANDS. AHAHAHAHA! Good Knight! Tell me, what is your name?! Paul, I am Paul Jackson! Death Knight General of Eldwood! Sad! And here I was going to offer you a chance to become my Lieutenant, the Kingdom of Vitas needs good Knights! I am a Death Knight! I take no sides! Evil or Good, to Death, they mean nothing! As Death is the beginning and the end for everything! BWAHAHAHAHA! A Death Knight! I thought you were all wiped out from the Second Reset! Indeed, what a great pleasure to encounter not one, but two! The Gods have favored me and my sword! The old man points his Greatsword at Paul. Bahamut. Mhm? You know what I told you about holding back your powers? Mhm. Fuck it. Show them what it means to be the Dragon God of Dark World. With pleasure. VOLUME 6 Prologue Part 2 Just as he finished his sentence, his instincts made his hand move his sword. Parrying a gust of wind that was powerful enough to send him flying from the top of his armored horse. Bahamut had already opened her wings, making her hover while her Master was thrown fifty meters from his horse and the teleporter. Now, small beast! Johns enchanted arrow strikes his armor. But the old man looks at it and sees it didnt make a dent but its tip embedded itself on his chest plate. I have no qualms with you Archer! I merely wish for the winged beast! Treala then fires her own steel tipped arrow, it merely pings off his armor. As if well give you Bahamut! her defiant voice rings out and Paul rushes past them and swings his sword. Sending a wave of deadly violet fire which the old man snuffs out with his long cape. No wonder you were all wiped out, powerful. But your neutrality shall be your downfall. Good at everything, excellent at nothing. The wrinkled old man swings his sword, parting the skies and sending rays of crimson bolts at them. The two Knights quickly materialize their shields and it tanks the shots. But Paul, who was on the ground, is buried through the hips from how powerful it was. Bahamut, who was diving down in her largest form, crashes on the ground below them, sending a gigantic earthquake that even throws the Demon General to the ground. By by the Gods! From the billowing dust appeared her head. Bahamuts face alone was bigger than ? of their formation. Opening her mouth, she fires a massive blue laser beam. The old man with his tower shield jumps high and blocks it from absolutely destroying his forces. But came at the cost of him being sent kilometers away while the Dark Elves started using magic. Fireballs, Lightning Bolts, Spells and Curses were being hurled at Bahamuts face. But her scales made it seem that they were throwing air at the gigantic beast. A Dark Elf woman with a Rapier hops on the other side, dashing past the Death Knights that was trying to fix the teleporter so that they may return. The valiant woman who was only wearing leather armor tried to slash the chin of Bahamut. But before she could get close, Paul grabs her legs and with his suits buffs, sends her flying back to their lines. John! Theyre trying to overwhelm Bahamut! Keep them at bay! This teleporter needs to cool down! With his Greatsword in hand, he starts slashing at the Dark Elves trying to get closer as Bahamuts laser beam devastates their backlines. Not even the giant ogres in full suits of Knight armor were able to stop her. Melting everything that came in contact in her breath. Frorr Dre Depus ftte Rah korre! Harr ma ror! John and Pauls eyes widened as their very souls trembled. Hearing the old ancient dragon language being spoken with a Divine and Motherly voice. The ancient spell lights up a massive portion of the Demon Army, but their tenacity was on another level as the backlines with ladders reached the chasm and started to drop it so that their soldiers may cross over, even with hundreds of their brothers burning in a blue fire. They kept shooting with everything they got at the giant dragon. Paul and Treala were already on it, the High Wood Elf woman was firing arrows at anyone trying to drop a ladder while Paul was kicking it down into the chasm. Out of nowhere, the Demon General arrives at the frontline, the old man was so fast that he was able to jump through the chasm without a horse and jumped again, reaching a hundred meters and dropping on top of Bahamuts snout where he starts using his sword to try to chip through the Dragon Gods scales. Telekinesis was ineffective against the old man, forcing Bahamut to spread her massive wings; its wingspan was so large the tip was past the Armys reach. Seeing this, John grabs Treala and with his sword, embeds it into the ground while Paul with two hands sinks his sword into the soil. Slowly, Bahamut starts flapping her wings, sending thousands of Demon troops flying while the smarter Dark Elves and Demon Knights use wind magic to prevent them from being blown away by her immense downwash. Soon, the Dragon God was flying, turning its head from left to right and even erratically maneuvering, trying to make the Demon General fall from the top of her snout. Down below, John finally sees the teleporter starting again as the symbols light up as Wyverns start to strafe run at them with fire breaths and its riders, firing arrows. YES! JUST A BIT MORE! Treala fires an arrow to meet a knife that was thrown at him, the Dark Elves deploy the ladders themselves and start crossing through. Though there were only a few hundred of them, the extremely skilled fighters were already enough of a nuisance that Paul wasnt unable to kill all of those that tried to rush Bahamut. John and Treala started using their swords, the Death Knight with his Longsword and the High Wood Elf with her Rapier. Soon, the Demon Knights joined in the fun, making an even bigger mess. The twos Death Knight armor was getting dented and scratched as they fought for their lives. Overwhelmed on all sides and factors. Just as it was bad enough, a gigantic magic circle was slowly materializing above the chasm. Paul could see the Latin on the symbols, making him instantly know what was coming. PLAYER AOE SPELL! TAKE COVER!!! John instinctively protects Treala, hugging her as a giant ball of Mana is fired at them. Paul throws his Greatsword at it, making it preemptively explode midair, sending him and the attackers flying. The shockwave was so large that people from both sides were rendered wounded and shocked as the Wyverns were grounded by it. Bahamut senses Pauls life stop for a moment, making her look down. Zooming in with her eyes, she notices the Death Knights body plopped on the ground. His armor, completely toasted and still boiling from the explosion. Looking back at her snout, the Demon General was still relentlessly trying to chip through her armor which he was slowly doing. Closing her eyes and sensing the ground. The Dragon stops and hovers in place. After a second of pause, Bahamut enters a violent dive. Straight into the chasm. Wha-! What?! Are you crazy you beast?! Bahamut then folds her wings, from below, the mountain size spiky jet black dragon was hurling itself for a kamikaze with the ground. Making even the Demon Legion make a run for the hills. Not wanting to be wiped out from the giant beast. Have you lost it?! The Demon General jumps perfectly, landing unscathed at the ground as Bahamuts body disappears and into the deep chasm. Down below, Bahamut could sense a perfect host for her human form. A corpse of a Divine woman deep inside it. Landing inside, she was so deep that only bits and pieces of the light from the top was piercing through below. Looking around, she sees it. A perfectly intact skeleton of a female human, even though it''s been buried under dirt and water, the bone structure and color was porcelain white and could even be seen gleaming. Crawling to it and tapping its bones, she nods. Mhm, this will do as my human form. Closing her eyes, she transforms herself into an orb of shining Divine light. Taking on the perfectly preserved skeleton. Soon, thousands of Crimson Bolts are fired from the Heavens and into the corpse. Slowly, flesh appears and then the pale skin. Then an ornamental jet black gown with metallic high heels, a black Crown with the design of Dragons and a Crystal in its middle with the shine of a Planets core and to top it all off, a dark veil and a pair of shiny square pillar iron-nickel earrings. She then opens her palm, materializing a Longsword with the design of Ancient runes and lost languages. The woman then parries at attack from behind, elegantly swinging the sword behind her to meet the claws of a ten foot tall werewolf with black fur and deathly red eyes. Phew, I still got it. Inside her view, the Werewolf could see a beautiful woman with straight bangs, just above her eyes. Without it evening knowing, its hands were already cut off as the woman reveals her Dragon wings. Taking flight and appearing above the chasm. The Legionnaires couldnt believe their eyes, the woman right in front of them had the same shine and brightness of a Goddess. The Demon Generals jaw drops, but he quickly gathers himself. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. I-is that you?! Goddess Mors Letum?! Have you returned from death to help us?! The woman points her finger at the teleporter, sending a small bolt of lighting, which immediately fires it up. It then sends electricity to the two Death Knights, Elf and their horses along with the corpses of the surrounding Demon Knights and Dark Elves. No human, I am Bahamut. The Dragon God of the Abyss, I am merely borrowing this corpse so that I may pummel you with two hands. Just as you did to my Master. This makes the Demon General take a few steps back. Hearing the Divine voice of a Goddess, he was sure that this was no normal Dragon God. Not even Queen Catherine was able to pull off such a feat, to take the body of a dead Goddess and use it as a host. The power levels were simply way too different. Now, before I render judgment to you. Behold, to those who shall survive my fury. Behold the beauty and the power of the Dragon that lives in the Void, the Dragon that loiters in the Abyss and leads those souls to their rightful end. She then points her Longsword upward, its pommel has the eye of a Dragon God on it, and behind her, thousands of fireballs appear as she slowly lands on the ground. Meeting the Demon General, face to face. The two were the same height as their eyes met. Her eyes were coloured Gold and its pupils were that of a lizard. Even through the veil, her pale skin could be seen through the open parts of her gown. Any last words human? Before I send you to the Abyss, Just as I did with the thousands of Knights that besieged my Labyrinth? If Mors Letum is still in there, please save our Kingdom from this fate Sorry human, but this Goddess has been long dead. If she was still alive, I wouldve had a harder time taking over this body. But I met no resistance, and whatever power she had left is now mine. The two swords meet, and a massive shockwave is sent to their surroundings. Moving the corpses and rattling the soil. The clang was violent as it echoed through the chasm, though fighting a humanoid Dragon God, the Demon General was able to hold his ground as his sword slowly dulled from the insanely powerful swings of Bahamut. For a human man, you fight good. Thank you for your greatness. At least this old man can die knowing his last fight was that of a Dragon God. It is truly an honor. Maybe next time, do not randomly teleport people thousands of miles away? Bahamut sees that the wrinkled General was slowly losing his speed while she kept a constant nonstop blow. Swing after swing, like the unstoppable flow of Lava. She was relentless, but her momentum was stopped as a Dark Elven woman shot knives at her. Though using magic to stop it midair, she was annoyed that someone had the gall to get in her way. The second she left open was all the Demon General needed to swing his sword at her. Striking Bahamut with a quick slash. But the Dragon God wasnt happy with it, as fast as blood came out, it instantly healed. The curse of Demon Sword instantly evaporated, coming from the very body where the curse originated from. Seeing how futile it is, the Demon General opens his satchel and jugs on five flasks of green liquid. His brown eyes light up, parrying and even having the upperhand in speed as Bahamut is left to defend. The old man defiantly stood against the Dragon God, unwilling to die without putting up a proper fight. Seeing that the human man right in front of her was pushing his body to its limit, Bahamuts eyes lit up. Her iris turned Purple and Red and her dragon horns grew on her head. The two large horns were facing upward, giving her a demonic look as fangs grow on her teeth. Ahahahaha, I can die with content knowing such a beauty is going to kill me. Do not hide that pretty face underneath that veil. The Dark Elf wanted to help her General, but the clash between the two was beyond her control. Each blow and each parry sent shockwaves that caused small earthquakes, the Dragons Longsword started burning, a beautiful flowy crimson fire while the Demonic Greatsword had a purple aura, hunger for the soul of a God. You''re harder to kill than I expected, human. Boast this in the afterlife, that you get to see me in this form. Meanwhile, back at the Airbase. Paul and John are sitting on a sofa inside a tent, with their chest armor removed, enjoying the aircon as a large altar sits in the middle of it. So thats what it''s like to die. John, I feel like we committed a classic blunder today Walked into basically the end game without preparation? Yea, that Demon General I cant believe he is an old man. What power was that Paul should we like return? Huh? Why? I like the aircon aaaaah Around them were also other players that had died, all relaxing in the sofas with their uniforms off. Apart from some mages, they were the only ones there in medieval armor, everyone else was in BDUs and Kevlar. Wait, John. Is this your first time? Yea, yours too? Uh huh. Havent died yet till now. I guess this is why the Heroes are a thing here. Also, yea we have to go. I dont know how Bahamut will react if I am not there. Oh shit! Bahamut! Paul! WHAT?! Bahamut didnt respawn with you?! NO, SO LETS GO! Fuck the horses, Ill get a Blackhawk if one is available. If not?! Then it''s the horses! Back at the Kingdom of Vitas, Bahamut uses her authority over the dead Wyverns to make them attack the Demon General. With a bit of necromancy, she makes the zombified dark Wyverns attack its Master, Many of them were killed by a single slash by him. But this gives her the opening and swings her sword, ripping his armor from the bottom top. BLUEEGGHH! the old man vomits blood as he drops on his knees. Seeing that she has won, Bahamut walks back to the teleporter, casually jumping over the chasm and activating it with her hand. Oh Great Mors Letum Guide me in the afterlife GENERAL VARDIS! As the Dark Elf ran to heal the dead General, Bahamut teleports back to the sandy labyrinth. Looking around, Treala was still asleep. The beautiful elven girl was wounded and around her, only remained was the marking of the skeleton soldiers all now despawned as their masters had died. Turning her head back to that of a normal human, she starts healing the girl while her head is constantly looking around. Impossible I was always with him where could he be? Master?! Fully healed, she princess carries Treala as she walks to the staircase. Slowly going up while her mind was going insane from the idea that her Master had truly died. Outside, she could see that it was empty, only the remnants of their skeletons remained. Turning back into her little dragon form, Bahamut flies high. Closing her eyes and looking for any anomalies in the air or the soil. Soon, she hears the rotors of two helicopters closing in. Inside the Blackhawk, Paul slides open the door. Seeing the entrance of the labyrinth from the sky. Look! Treala! Told you shed survive! But how did she get up there? Wasnt she wounded? No idea, but lets go. Alpha Team, secure the perimeter and make sure nobody bites our face off and perform emergency medical procedures if needed. The Ranger nods, tightening the straps of his MICH helmet. As soon as the Blackhawk touches down and another one orbiting it, the Rangers immediately take a look at Treala. With a thumbs up indicating shes all fine, they put her into the chopper while Paul starts looking around for Bahamut. Wandering a bit into the open dune. INCOMING! Hearing this, Paul looks up and sees a small black dart diving towards him. Oh shit upon touchdown, the sand was billowed like a bomb was dropped. The Eldwood Rangers put their guns up, walking cautiously towards their General. Getting close, he noticed that it was Bahamut. The little dragon was rubbing its face off of the Death Knights chestplate like a Kitten that saw its Master return from a long day at work. Uh sir is that? Yeahh meet my companion. Bahamut. Roger that sir. We should return immediately, I am sure Colonel Jason would like to know more about your adventures. Yea, and I need to go to the Vampire Kingdom anyways. God knows what those two have been up to just wait I think my back is broken a bit.. VOLUME 6 Chapter 1 Flying back to the Airbase, Bahamut was nonstop in her cuddling. The little dragon was all over the Knight General, going up and down his chest and in and out of his pockets. Paul, dont you think it''s weird that they have a teleporter there? Now that you mention it Why was that there? And in a big room too. Treala was conscious but she needed time to rest, her head resting on Johns lap as the Blackhawk flown by skeletons quietly flew to the Airbase. I think theyre going to be using that for teleportation. Maybe thats how theyve managed to take over the world so many times now. Maybe, is Treala gonna wake up? Im sure an Elf like her is as old as time. Yea, when we get back. Lets chat with her. Right and it''s so weird that we went to a freaking chasm. Feels like theres something about how theyre performing their operations that we dont know about. Even after flying for ten minutes, Bahamut was still rubbing her face all over Paul. He couldnt be anymore happier to be wearing his Knight armor seeing how much her spiky back was scratching the chestplate. Ahahahaha, you really like me that much? Yes, I love Master. He picks up the little dragon and starts rubbing the cheeks of its armored face and then its chin. One of the Rangers smiles at seeing his General interact with the little creature. Your pet there sir reminds me of my own cat. Used to act like that whenever I returned from work. You have a cat? Yes sir, an orange tabby cat. Little thing would be all over me like Bahamut over there. Funnily enough, Bahamut acts like a Cat and sometimes like a Dog Are lizards supposed to be like this? I think, but seeing how shes like this gives me the idea that Dragons have some inherent thing with our more friendlier pets. I think so, though I think it''s a plus that she can speak. If only I could hear what my cat is thinking. Also, how''s the deployment here? General John has been taking care of us so far sir. John perks up a bit. Of course, I might as well give you guys as much experience as I can, before the main invasion occurs and all hell breaks loose. Were just setting up buffer zones right sir? Thats the plan, but the massive bottlenecks in the logistics and tactical pauses arent helping us. And sir, whats with the lack of air cover? Yesterday, we were requesting for CAS but no one came. Oh, because as much as we want to say we have the airspace contested, it really moves from yes we do to yes we dont. But are we getting reinforced sir? Well see, with General Paul here and his ABCT, we should be able to at least keep guard of our rear outposts, not including the villages and towns filled with hybrids. Thats a whole other can of worms we have to address. The Blackhawk arrives at the busy airbase, though most of it has been cleaned, there were still some carcasses of the Sand drakes left on the roofs and hard to reach areas. The tarmac was as busy as always, and when the two Generals and their Rangers left the chopper, it got another order to fly. The mindless skeletons do their duty and take off once again. Paul and John remove their Death Knight armors and go back to normal uniforms. Paul still wore a spare BDU as his ASU was not fitted for the hot desert sun. Already, the two get into work mode. Staying in their tents for multiple hours as his ABCT arrives in C-17 Globemasters and C-5M Super Galaxies. Unloading the Main Battle Tanks and delivering players. It has already been a day and he has received a notice that the two Vampires have safely been delivered to their country. Soon, his Officers came and introduced themselves to him and a young Colonel and familiar face visited him in the tent. Colonel Jason Veers signing in! Good, sit down and help me with this entire thing. Get the Officers to also come here and have them stare at that whiteboard. Sir yes sir! The young man runs downstairs and calls the other NCOs and COs. They salute to the General and start looking at the maps and information they have on hand. "Huh, I got a report from that war with the self replicating robots." "Yea? What about it?" "It seems that the corruption of a Mana Core has something to do with the forces of Vitas. It could be that someone or something made contact with it that changed the structure of the entire thing." "But weren''t the Mana Cores of the two other Guilds compromised, hence why they were unable to put up a fight against the Bots?" "See that''s the weird part. It seems that the Saint can cleanse it... so that means..." "She was there to clean it up and we got in the middle of it? "That or that Vampire lady I fought had something to do with it. Same lady that helped the Saint awaken Elizabeth." "Hmmmm... well, if the Eggheads can only give you a theory, then the Saint knows somewhat more than we do." "Could it be the rumors of the Saints or Heroes having foresight given to them by the Gods is true?" "Maybe, we did see evidence that the Heroes back then were from America and Japan "Just how close is our world to this place? That even in its history, we left marks on it? "Or how much of this is scripted? Paul, if what you say is true. Then we cannot do anything that can change our fates, you know?" "I know but... we know so little, even with our technology. Something is missing in all this. But one thing is clear to me, and that is our role." "Our role?" "Yep, and it''s to be the igniter and the sacrificial lamb." Jesus, what have you been smoking? Fairy dust? Is Fairy Dust a thing in this world? No, but they do have some of the wackiest drugs Ive seen. Schon actually exports the majority of the illegal drugs humans use. Like? This very bad stuff is called Stoner. Supposed to be, its a curse that makes you dream of your wildest desires, feeding off of your emotion as it turns you into a literal fucking rock. What the fuck Yea, and get this, the Demon races modified the curse so that you could only have the dreams right? Right? And what happens now is that people get addicted to this stuff, thing is. It''s still a curse, like, poor fools who OD themselves literally turn into a rock. Meanwhile in the background, Bahamut has accumulated some crumbled pieces of paper and has turned it into a nest on top of a steel cabinet as right above the dragon was the second floor Inverter and Treala is eating some pudding given to her by one of the soldiers. But Paul, how many do you think will stay? Psshhh million? Five? Ten? Yea, I have my speculation around that ballpark too John crumbles his paper and tries to blindshot it on the trash bin behind him. It hits on top of the cabinet, right on top of Bahamuts horn. Embedding itself on her head. Looking up, the little dragon is confused as to what just happened. Man, it''s hot. Even with an Inverter the temperature feels like it wants to cook me till Im roasted chicken. Hey now, Ill be stationed here while youll be going up North to meet up with hot vampire women. You dont have to rub it in. Oh cmon, if you ever get a chance to have a vacation. Come, Alana from what I heard is stupidly rich and has a Manor and all that, even a Vineyard. Tsssssskkkk I wanna go there but nope. Ill be here traumatizing myself, I hope my kids will be able to look me in the eyes the same after this ordeal is finished. Hey, you have yourself a petite blonde Elven girl. It aint that bad. Treala notices Bahamut on top of the cabinet, unable to remove the crumbled paper from her horn as it was on the tip, the Elven girl jumps lightly, trying to grab the Dragon but Bahamut was panicking more and more, rolling deeper into the cabinet roof. Treala jumps higher, nearly catching the dragon. Instead, she shifts the cabinet, making it fall on her but an officer who was with Veers, looking into the map, catches it as two more help him lift it up. The nest made out of crumbled paper by Bahamut falls on her head. Yea hey guys, calm down back there. Got a lot of work to do. And you know, Alana and Elizabeth, as hot as they look, have some serious problems. I think immortality fucked their brains or something. Dude, since when has there been a normal Vampire anywhere or anything? Heck, if you find it hard to find a normal person. What more with someone who lived for hundreds of years. You have a good point, my good man. Look, I believe that people default to being Good, like when they were born. Kids are very good things, they pat you and hug you and love your attention. But I think it''s when they get introduced with something bad did the Evil or not so good side of people show. Didnt you say people are default to being good? Yea but thats the thing though. Thats just a default setting we are born with. Doesnt mean it cant change through time, and Vampires yea. I am pretty sure their moral compasses are completely wrecked from living that long. Behind the two, Treala is bowing and thanking the three Officers who saved her from getting flattened by the heavy cabinet. One of them unlocks one of the drawers and gets some files while Bahamut crawls out from underneath it with the crumbled paper gone. The dragon flies around Trealas head and then starts picking up the papers and rebuilding her nest. Also, I got this wild ass poster back then, when I was adventuring. Whats it about? It''s the Holy See, one of their High Priestess went missing from the Theocracy of Anthony. She looks like an absolute hottie. Wait, lemme get it. Jesus John, we got paperwork to do. Do you not want my men here? Oh man but you gotta see her. It''s a pretty good drawing, heck I think it''s even printed with magic of sorts seeing how good it''s made. Just tell me what she looks like. No need to go away, look at how much stuff we have to fill out. Okay, but man. Her name is Aria Noloss, one of the High Priestesses of the Holy See. Rumors said she woke up one day, all hysterical and ran away. he cracks his fingers She is One hundred and eighty three Dessels. In our metric system, thats Centimeters. Long black hair, tied up in a ponytail and a hot mommy on all fronts. More mommy than Elizabeth? Of course not, Elizabeth is basically the Peak of Ara Ara, ya know? Undefeated, basically Anime levels of Waifuness. But she has that teenage mom going on. You really need to meet your wife. I would if she was keen on joining me in Dark World but noooo shed rather stay watching Lifestyle Channels in our living room and tell me to fix the sink. LIKE, WOMAN, IVE BEEN TRYING FOR THE LAST TWO DAYS NOW! Seems pretty normal. John then puts his hand up his chin. Now that I think about it she looks familiar His train of thought is cut as Paul smacks the top of his head with a rolled paper. Get back to work, you can be horny later. Geez, alright alright. After an hour, the two were finished with their work, the Officers finalized and agreed to call in the entire ABCT to help in defending the base and captured regions. The command will be given to a young and up Colonel Jason Veers and on the main day of the invasion, two more BCTs will help while General John will be bringing almost all of his aircraft to the various Airbases scattered through the vast desert region of Schon. In the Afternoon, Paul drags the little Dragon outside as her shiny black scales have turned brown from the accumulation of dust and sand. Where is it? Do you even have Soap and my favorite Sponge Master? No. I dont. But you gotta enjoy what we have. Awwww Behind one of the Canteen Tents was a metal sink. The other soldiers were also there, saluting as the General arrived. Men. Sir. Uhhhh whats the policy with the Soap usage here? Feel free sir, We have towels, blankets, brushes, and Sponges. Alright. He sets down Bahamut, looking around the metal tub used by the players to wash their hands. Paul then goes inside the Canteen, everyone who was in the middle of eating their dinner quickly stands up and salutes to him. Many with their mouths full of food. At ease men. Everyone sits down, all quiet and with straight backs. Eating properly and chewing their food in an orderly manner. Can I uhhh borrow this metal chair? With no one protesting, he takes the empty metal chair on the corner of the tent and brings it back outside. Placing it right in front of the sink, he rolls up his sleeves and beret, placing it underneath the epaulets. He then takes the sponge and puts on a bit of detergent on it and squeezes it. Letting some bubble pop out. Ready? Bahamut straightens her body. Prepared to get cleaned. Alrighty. He starts scrubbing the little dragon. Immediately, the clean cold water from the tap turns brown as it enters the strainer. Bahamuts tail was wagging, getting tickled by the sponge as it cleans her scales. Man, just what were you doing when I was gone? I defeated the Demon General and rescued Ingraine. EH?! You killed the Demon General? Already? Yes Master. Geez, I feel like I am literally bringing an end game boss with me. I am pretty sure that wasnt supposed to happen this early. I had no choice. He did ask for it. Well. The old man mustve been happy he died like a man. Yes he did. For someone of the Demons, he had honor. The little dragon then spreads her right wing, letting the General clean every nook and cranny. You really have a lot of spikes. Your back is literally filled with it. So annoying to clean, gotta get the detergent and soap right into all that nooks. Right there Master, ohhhh ah ah Hearing the little dragon''s mature motherly voice moan made the General blush. Her voice was so soft it seemed like something inappropriate was happening. Tone it down a bit will ya? I dont wanna get weird stares. But Master ah you know how to get my spots. PFFFFFTTT. Dont say it like that! More Master, please. More, underneath right there. Okay, at this point. You''re just trolling me. In retaliation, Paul starts rubbing right below her chin. Tickling the dragon. BWAHAHAHAHA! Yea! Take that! Inside the tent, the soldiers who were laughing and secretly drinking booze couldnt help but become silent as the sound of their General having some fun with his companion echoes inside. Bahamuts soft motherly voice also caught them off guard, as the moan seemed so amorously innocent. Phew, okay. Time to get the soap. Taking the soap, he exchanges it for the sponge and starts with her belly. His hand supported the top of the Dragons head. Letting it rest on his palm. Heh heh heh, those two Vampires must be seething with jealousy right now. I can hear you, you know? Also Master, do you like women with long blonde hair? Huh? What makes you say that? You seem to be very attracted to Elizabeths hair style. Oh, no. It just reminds me of something. Side swept bangs and all, she is pretty ideal. If hypothetically I was to ever retain my human form once again. Would you prefer me to have blonde hair? What? God no. Didnt you have silky long black hair? I saved some photos of you when you were in your final health bar and in human form. But- But what? Id never want you to be something you''re not. Hearing him say that, Bahamuts wings swing open, throwing bubbles and water at his white shirt. BWEH! BAHAMUT! Oops AH CMON! Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Behind one of the tents, John and Treala are watching the two in secret. Giggling and laughing at them. Bahamut, what the heck was that? I-i apologize Master. But I seriously think the Vampires did something to you. Wha-what? No. Geez, all I wanted to say is that you look good the way you are. Heck, your human form looks more Vampiric than actual Vampires! Wahahaha! And whats wrong with how you look? I still remember when me and the boys joined the Siege. You looked extremely pretty and beautiful. Magnificent even when you swing that sword of yours, though of course. I got wrecked afterwards. Tsk tsk tsk, and here I was bringing my rarest Potions. Then, I shall work hard if the day comes. I shall show you my womanly side too! You dont have to. But if one day, we do find a way. Go for whatever that makes you happy, because what makes you happy, makes me happy. After a sigh, Paul smiles without even noticing it. Bahamut on the other hand dunks her head into the accumulated water in the sink. After cleaning Bahamut, he had a conference call to General Elmer and Escobar, the quick meeting ended with that theyll be helping the assault from the South and will be very busy. Halving the main force of Eldwood into two. Two Generals on the East, being John and Paul, while another two on the South. Elmer and Escobar. The remaining ones will be aiding in the invasion of Meridian, the Southernmost continent of the planet. With everything set, he packs his leather briefcase and wears his proper uniform again, leaving the borrowed BDUs at his tent. With Bahamut inside his jacket pocket, sleeping, he puts on his cap and leaves this room for the last time. Notifying the Command Tent one last time, he then gets a radio call as he notified the UN Airport outside of the Kingdom of Rose Cramoisie that hell soon be departing to them. The staff inside the Command Tent accepts its request and the reporting Officer on the flatscreen TV is immediately shoved off by two beautiful Vampires. The excited Vampire Queen happily jumps and comes close to the camera. Making her pretty blonde face take up the entire screen. Yooohooo! Paul! My Lord! Over here! He looked around the tent and could see everyone was looking at him awkwardly. He sighs and pinches the middle of his nose in embarrassment. Y-yes. Hello Elizabeth. Were hearing you fine. Its like nearing One in the evening. Oh! Sorry. It''s still Morning here. The continent of Schon is very big. So of course wed be in different timelines. What is it? How are things there? Alana on the back could be seen curiously looking at the Camera and the entire set up they have on the tent. She even accidentally steps foot on the UN Officer on the floor. Her sharp heels hitting the back of his Kevlar vest. Alana is also here! Yes, I can see that. Please Elizabeth, wear your mask. What if someone sees you? Pffft as if. The Officer here told me this tent is restricted for authorized personnel only! And they speak great Romanz! The Countess then butts on the screen. Paul! MLord! Im really excited for you to see my Manor! Shall I prepare a feast? Yes! Im looking forward to it! If you can, save me one of those famed wines of your family! Also! Where do you want me to put your pants and undergarments? The room I gave you has many drawers! LEAVE IT. The Officer, back on his feet, also butts in. IM REALLY SORRY GENERAL PAUL! It''s fine Captain. ILL.. UHH He tries to shove them off the view but the two Vampires werent even being moved an inch. They continually talk as if hes not even there. Girls, Im just as excited as you two are. Ill be there alright? Bahamut, who was tired from sleeping, appears out of the jackets inner pocket. Her head visibly seen Dost two bloodsuckers pleaseth calm down? Thou art is in sleep. Below the screen, the UN Officer gestures to shut down the stream and one of the Staff in the tent sees this and stops the Livestream. Sighing, he then walks to the tarmac with Bahamut walking out of his jacket and to his shoulder. Ugh. Those two are such childrens. Give them some slack Bahamut. Theyve been living for god knows how long. Have thou forgotten? Ive lived longer as a Dragon God. I was there when the first books were written and when the first man walked the world before it became Dark. Heh, that reminds me of a meme. Thank you for helping out with that Sandworm, youve been a big help. It is my duty. Not only as your watcher but also as your humble companion and pet. Though, it would be nice if you were to not get into trouble, you cant seem to stop it. Hence, why I worry when you leave. Maybe not a pet. Eternal companion? Maybe. When did you get so smooth Master? I dont remember thou having the skill to even snare another human females attention. URK- Thats one harsh way to put Bahamut. You really dont pull your punches dont ya? I believe always telling the truth will lead one to bettering themself. Yea, thats true. Paul looks behind and waves at John and Treala. Take care! Ill see you guys around! Ahahahaha! Keep it cool Paul! Have a safe trip and get that medal of yours back! Yea, Hassan will kill me if he finds out! The two buddies board a C-130J Hercules with their Carriage strapped down and ready to be airdropped if needed. With its Landing lights on. The rugged aircraft moves to the Runway and takes off. Its destination, the small airport south of the Vampire Kingdom. Inside the cargo hold, the two converses as the plane flies through the dark, cold night of the desert. Whats with those two, Master? They seem to be very excited. Eh, well. I think its because Ive shown them all I have and capable off. I think they want to use this as an opportunity to show off what they have and impress me in return. Ugh. For being the most powerful species of humanoids next to Dragonkins, they sure have an affectionate relationship with a mortal like you. Thats some pretty big words. Let me remind you Bahamut, youre also affectionate to me and weve been together far longer. He makes an Evil smile, his head facing the little Dragon on top of his shoulder. We-well its so that you wont kill yourself or get lonely. Heh. I remember those days, just the two of us on horseback and adventuring when Eldwood doesnt need us. Yep. I still remember that one time we stumbled upon a dark Dungeon surrounded by grapevines and many problems were encountered. HAHAHAHAH! Oh yea, that one was hard wasnt it? I still remember those cheesy trap placements. Damn makers want us to suffer. The plane rattles a bit, bouncing the carriage and the extra cargo of Rations and Munitions. They both just ignored it and the irritating sound of the four propellers as the plane reached cruising altitude. Stork to Gandle, Thank you. Changing frequencies now. Roger Stork, remember to find the airport KAKR. Your destination is exactly four thousand five hundred kilometers away. We have no radio contacts over the vast majority of the continent, so if anything happens. Be sure to contact the nearest base or personnel you can find. Maintain a Three-Zero-Zero heading. Wind is a Zero-One-Zero, Five Knots. Dont worry Gandle, weve been flying blind and without radar from ATC since the first months. This aint anything new. Maintain Three-Zero-Zero heading. Wind Zero-One-Zero, Five Knots. over. Affirm Stork. Safe flight and fair winds. Thank you. Stay safe down there too Gandle. The two Pilots then stretch themselves in the Cockpit. Preparing for a long long flight while the Loadmaster steps down from his seat to check the cargos straps. He could see on the rear right of the aircraft was the General, having a fun chat with the little Dragon. Hours later, back at the desert, Desson the Crafty Dwarf is running to his Mule while talking to the Sword Saint. Beth! You''re right! Theyll be flying straight to the Vampire Kingdom! I did the pathing, theyre flying straight to the immortals! Alright, go back to the Magic Circle and get here. Of course! Stay safe Desson. On a thick forest, the Sword Saint lays down a giant magic circle, on the various points was small Mana rocks with her Holy Bow of Gabriel in the middle. Slowly the Sun rises and she faces to the right. A silhouette of a C-130J Super Hercules is seen, flying low as a pack of Dragons start their Morning routine. Oh Holy Gods, I- Elizabeth Graine of Breznick, Sword Saint of Dark World ask thou for a blessing, a blessing of great Mana to wound a Knight that works for the Reaper. BOW OF GABRIEL! The shining golden arrow flies to the C-130J. Alerting the Cockpit of an oncoming object. DODGE! DODGE! The two Pilots violently shift the yolk to yaw the aircraft to the right and avoid it. In the heat of the moment, the loadmaster jumps to the cargo hold and screams BRACE! ONCOMING!. Hearing this, Paul materializes his armor as the Arrow rips through the front of the plane, flying straight to his chest and striking him. The Loadmaster was nothing but a plume of red smoke and another arrow strikes the wing, sending it on a graveyard spiral. NO! NOOOO! POWER! FUCK! RENNY, GET THE GENERAL OUT! WE ARENT GONNA MAKE IT! ROGER! The Co Pilot stumbles out of the cockpit and sees the General slumped down and Bahamut panicking at the sight of the wounded Officer as he bled. He gathers his thoughts and picks him up, putting him on a parachute. Opening the rear ramp, he pulls his chute cord. Sending him out of the aircraft, he then releases the carriage and just like that, the aircraft disappears into the mountains, flying into the tall trees. A gigantic explosion then followed as the munitions and fuel it was carrying ignited, killing the last two crew of the aircraft and a massive tower of fire started. Paul managed to materialize his armor but due to his wound, the landing made the pain worse. His senses are heightened, feeling and hearing everything. Looking around, he sees Bahamut on the ground, visibly breathing but not waking up. The noise of cracking branches to his front alerts him. Though bleeding heavily and in great pain, he unsheathes his Arming Sword. The blade is visibly in deep need of resharpening but nonetheless he knows it''s still just as lethal. A giant Red Dragon then lands. Crushing the tall trees like its nothing and sending debris everywhere as its wings create a powerful downwash. It was so strong the Dark Knight is forced to grab Bahamut and shelter the little thing from getting swept away. Just like that, it disappears and out of nowhere, an armored Horse with a Silver Knight wearing a helmet that has a long red feather hops on top of a destroyed wing thats embedded on the soil. Without thinking twice, he swings at the man which he parries while on horseback. Turning around to face Paul, the strange Knight. Before looking at him, he faces behind and cuts an arrow. Lowering his Demonic Sword, he sees an old acquaintance. The Prince of Keyneth, the Elven player ElvenBroThomas12. His long black hair being swept by the strong wind from afar. I think youre supposed to be facing me Knight. Looking behind, the Silver Knight has removed his helmet. Revealing his short red hair and handsomely flamboyant face. His light gray coloured eyes pierce Paul. Feeling his hostile intent. Sorry, I was busy blocking a cheap shot from a sharp eared motherfucker. He vomits blood, it seeps through the holes of his helmet. Looks like Lady Beth did a good number on you. Yea f-fuck you and her. Well, I was just tasked to see how bad it was. Looks like it didnt kill you. To his right, a deep and mature manly voice is heard. Looking at its direction, a middle aged Blonde man adorned in a bulky Red and Gold armor with a big red cape appears. Let us depart. Of course. The man''s voice was commanding, and his wisdom carried through every word. In contrast, the Silver Knight sounded like someone who has been taught about noble manners and how they spoke. They then turned around, leaving him be with the unconscious Bahamut on his hand. HEY! F-FIGHT! -BLEUGH- ME! M-MOTHER! FU-FUCKERS! Command to his left hand disappears, making him drop his Sword. Just as fast did his feet give out, forcing him to crawl his way to a tree. Making it support his back while he slowly bleeds out. Looking around, the trio had disappeared and he couldnt feel their presence. Now confident, he teleports a health potion. He hastily removes his helmet and drinks it. Though it calmed his pain, the tip of the Arrow was still there and it''s Divine curse running amok his body. Fuck- the potion just made it reset to zero Feeling tired, he falls asleep. Dropping the empty bottle while his right hand still cradles Bahamuts small body. Blood was still leaking from his mouth. His white teeth are all in red from vomiting so much of his red cells. A thousand or so kilometers away, Alana is in the Capital of Rose Cramoisie, Ville De La Nuit. Her return was met with a crowd of Nobles all pleased by her safe return, her parents were also there. Hugging their daughter warmly. The Vampire Queen on the other hand had to hide in her Mansion in the Region of Du Sang. Inside a massive Castle with sharp pointy roofs was the Great Council. After getting interviewed and questioned for two long hours, she exits her seat victorious. Having successfully hid her adventures with a human and the awakening of the Vampire Queen. Ugh, I wanna go back. She makes a deep sigh in the hallway, adorned by a red carpet and the walls and floor made out of Marble with walls lined with porcelain. The servants of the Castle bow as they pass her, looking down with respect. Well, if it aint Lady Minuit. The crass but soft voice of a young man takes her attention. Looking up, an extremely attractive and well built Vampire man in a Sky Blue Knight shirt and trousers happily smiles at her. Oh, Sir Don. How may I be of service to you? No need to be so formal with me. Weve been together since we were children. Of course, but we are in public, I must address you as such. Where were you? The entire Kingdom was so worried when your ship returned full of holes and heavily damaged. I was busy minding my own business.. Is that so? Well. Id be happy to throw a party for your return. Im sure the other Nobles of the High Society would love to dine with you tonight. She slowly starts peeling away, taking small steps to the hallway which leads to the Castles exit. I apologize Sir Don. But I must go. I have duties to attend to. She bows and heads off her way. Running off the exit and revealing the beautiful Capital of the Vampires. Everything had an air of luxury to it and the buildings were all properly aligned and not one was too high than the other, letting the Park and Government buildings stand out. The roofs were leveled, everyone was wearing proper outfits. Majority of it comes from the Regency Era, where the elegance of Nobles was at its height. Planes from the United Nations fly over the Kingdom, delivering supplies to their small airfield while the Diplomats arrive, bowing as they pass her. Excitedly, the tall beauty walks through the busy streets. Going to a nearby Perfume Shop where her Coachman lay in wait. After buying an expensive product, she rides her ornate carriage pulled by four horses adorned in luxurious cloth with her family sealed sewn into it. The next few hours were quiet. Passing the time, she looks out the window to see the beautiful landscape of the rural part of the Kingdom. From a beautiful Sunflower field to a bountiful forest, everything and everyone in the city seemed like it was personally carved by God to look as good as possible. Reaching her Manor, she could see Elizabeth outside, playing with a stray cat while her Maids and Servants watched from afar. Whispering amongst themselves of the mysteriously magnificent blonde woman. The Gothic Mansion had a hundred or so rooms and was filled to the brim with all sorts of luxuries and expensive furniture. Arriving, the thick metal gates swing open as the powerful servants open it with great ease. They then lined up, bowing and greeting the Countess as she exited her carriage. A Butler then appears from nowhere and closes the carriage door. Lady Minuit. Welcome back, how was the meeting with the Council? Boring and tiring. They werent even interested in the human-vampire diplomats, only if they knew who theyre undermining. Then, would you be interested in a bath? Or shall the servants prepare a meal? A Bath would you. Ill first visit the human villages. Ive heard complaints that theyve been roaming far from their respective territories without permission. Of course. The Butler then disappears and her Servants disperse. The Vampire Queen removes her mask and approaches her. If only he was here to see this. When will he arrive? The soldiers at the airfield told us it should either be today or tomorrow. Do your duty, lets make sure he gets a proper greeting. The Coachman drives the carriage to the back of the Mansion while her Butler returns leading an all white horse with an ornate scabbard and outdoor pouches on its Saddle. Miss Elizabeth, I must go and perform my duties now. Of course Lady Alana. Im sure Paul would be happy to know of your achievements as a Countess of the Minuit House. She bows and smiles revealing her two fangs. Riding the horse to a nearby Legion Outpost, the Knights there rush to formation to greet Alana. Kneeling in one feet and their heads down. Looking at the men, she realizes that one of the Sergeants is missing. Where is the man that is supposed to be leading your squad? He went ahead for a patrol of the forest MLady. Suspicious, she closes her eyes and using her hearing, a palpitating beat deep in the forest is found. Without thinking twice, she dismounts her horse and runs to its direction. A mile away, the Sergeant Knight has pinned down a teenage human. Licking her navel and touching her breasts. Hmmmm thanks for the meal. Before he could bite her neck, the Knights arm is severed. Blood sprinkling the green forest with red. His arm drops to the ground as he screams from the sheer pain. He violently turns around, tainting the Countess with his blood as she looks at him with a deathly stare. The red dress she wore hid most of the blood but her white skin is in contrast to its color. Wailing on the ground, she approaches him and holds him up by the neck. Choking the man. Who hath told thee to taint our food? I-I-I apologize Lady Minuit! She looks down on the attractive village girl. Her face splattered with blood. Why hath thee wandered afar? Missus! The Knights take us women to the forest and and! She starts choking the Knight harder while bleeding from his severed arm. Knight, Theres a place for this and a place for your duty. Report yourself to your Commanding Officer. I know your family, and I know theyre love for Knighthood. Do such things again in my Domain, and I shall make sure theyll also pay for your uncontrollable lust for blood and flesh. Looking at the girl, she drops the nearly dead Knight. Return to your Village, do not make me repeat myself mortal. I have enough problems as it is. She scurries off, running for her life. Alana on the other hand pinches the middle of her nose, visibly annoyed by the performance of the Knights. She then returns to the Outpost, dragging the bleeding body of the Sergeant and immediately requests for a spare Dress and some clean cloth. An hour later, the Knights return with her extra dress and the Regional Knight Commander which immediately bows and apologizes to her. I APOLOGIZE LADY MINUIT! ILL BE SURE TO TEACH HIM WELL! May I remind you Knight Commander that this Village has our best and sweetest blood in the Kingdom hence why I assigned Knights to be guarding it. Make sure this doesnt happen again, it is hard enough to find humans with Noble lineage in the slave market, Ill forced to make a report to the Knight Academy that their students are worse than daily grunts in chainmail. Tsk. OF COURSE. He bows hard in great shame to his Knights performance. She goes into the Officers tent and changes clothes. The one given to her is an old dress she had thats all white. She hops back to her horse and follows the path to the Village. The children were astonished to see the magnificently beautiful woman, the people could see her status, with beauty beyond perfection, it was inhuman. She stops at the large house which the village Chief uses. The elder comes out, bowing and greeting the Lady. Ive heard youve saved one of our youngsters, I thank you Lady Minuit. No need. Ive come to ask about the recent problems with the other villages. Why are you humans wandering so far? There is a reason why we do not allow Vampires to merely waltz into your houses. Well he looks around, seeing that people are gathering in front of his yard. Lady, shall I invite you inside? Of course. I prefer being inside anyways. He prepares Tea as she sits on the family table. Sat on the Patriarch''s chair as she looks at the old man''s family, the teenage man was absolutely infatuated by her beauty. The Elder then seats down near her. Giving her a stained cup with his best pattern of a flower. Taking a sip, she breathes a heavy sigh of relief from the already busy day. Youve changed Madame. Finally met a man? She stops midway, choking on Tea. Ive Ive had. Would it be Sir Percival? Or did Lord Don finally win you over? Nay. Those two couldnt snare a woman if it meant saving their behind. They think acting nice can get me, but I prefer good men. The old man''s eyes widen, he smiles at her and starts brushing his long graying beard. I can see, even the Blood Countess has the heart of a maiden E-excuse me?! What jest is this? Hahahaha, I apologize. Ive never met another woman who reacted so purely to love like you have. I admit I dont have a lot of experience in this field, but I had not come here to chat. But to ask you of the recent problems. Ah that, well it''s due to some of the Noble Vampires sneaking into the Villages. Were not as protected as the Towns on your upper Regions, Lady Minuit. Though you have Knights here, they all came from Noble families. Theyd come in at night, and drink the blood of our young maidens. Mostly the attractive ones while our young males are sometimes taken away by a Lady for days or weeks. Some have not returned. This sends great anger to her heart. Her eyes were full of murder. Ive only been gone for a few months and they dare walk over my authority? Going in and out of my domain as if it''s a supermarket? Supermarket? It''s an establishment from the Outworlders. I shall get going, thank you Elder Grath. I must take my leave. Of course Lady Minuit. Its always a pleasure to have you here. I assure you Ill put a stop to this. She then gives the Knights on the outpost a lecture and requests for normal foot soldiers to start patrolling the surroundings and give them authority to report the Knights for the smallest of infractions. Doubling the security, she goes back home. The Butler bows and tells her that the food is ready but she just ignores him and continues walking to her Office. Shutting the door, her hand tightens as her anger overflows. The knowledge that other Nobles have been walking in her territory and drinking the blood of the humans she worked so hard to herd. UGH! If only I had those Drones Lord Paul uses with his men! She sits down on her ornate large red leather chair. The big wooden desk she had was properly organized with paperwork on the right while on the left is letters and requests. When he arrives, I must ask him to help me. She goes into work mode, midway through her papers and visibly annoyed, she starts massaging her forehead with two fingers in frustration as she opens a lockbox containing the medal Paul gave to her and the Queen. After a while of staring at it, Piano is heard coming from her Garden which is behind her office. To a person from our world, it would sound something like Chopin - Nocturnes in E-flat major. Attracted to it, her pointy ears dance to the tune, making her stand up and look out. She could see the Vampire Queen Elizabeth silently playing her Grand Piano inside her Garden Temple. She exits out of her office, lowering the angled desk for her quill to rest, and goes down to meet the Queen who is enjoying her time leisurely. I forgot what its like to be human, I remembered why we Vampires still love music. To remind us of our soul''s humanity. Even though she was in absolute silence, Elizabeth already detected her. I didnt know you could play so well. The history books did state you mastered the Piano and Violin but hearing it personally is on another level as hed say. Heh, that human male sure did a number on us. Influencing us with the Outworlders'' modern words and ways. Though it isnt a bad thing, so, any news when hell arrive? I am already having fleeting moments remembering his face. The soldiers of the United Nations haven''t said anything much, only that they mightve gone through a storm and had to go around. But their craft should arrive by tonight. Good. Ive been missing his face and smell already. She continues to play the Piano with her mask off. Smiling and going with the rhythm shes creating. I forgot that weve only been adventuring for a few months. But it had felt like years. I know. So this is what it''s like. To have fun. Yes. Alana smiles, reminiscing of her adventures. Hmph. I see you relate with me. You were bored here werent you? I was. As beautiful as this Nation is, the people have become too lenient. We act like the highest of Nobles when behind each other''s backs, were more monstrous than the humans we call barbaric and lesser than ants. Such is why my Husband and I made our culture like this. To hide the monsters that we truly are. Humans are strange creatures, the Elves deem us Heretics, the Orcs other humanoid subspecies see us as abominations and Demons secretly loathe us. But many still fall to our charms. They hate to admit it, but theyre jealous of our eternal beauty and youth. Not only that we pose a large threat Lady Alana. She stops playing the Piano and stands up. Tracing the stone railing of the garden temple. Why do you think these visitors from the other world put such a high priority in making friends with us? They know that in a sense, if we unite in our numbers and bring upon them the fangs of the Blood Legions, even their mighty metal beasts wont be able to hold. Im still stricken by the range of those missiles they have. University level magic can easily stop those from hitting our most important regions. These humans, theyre smart but have very little insight. Knowledge is one thing, wisdom is another. And by Pauls word. His world has gotten into a level of technological advancement that wisdom is of very little use as their generation is too busy with entertainment and themselves. Do remember Alana. She enters the garden. Touching the row of crimson roses with the tip of her fingers. Just like these Carmin Roses. The humans wither away, last long enough and theyll stop and disappear either by their own folly, or indecisiveness. Their mortality is both their biggest strength and weakness. It also pushes them to innovate faster and farther than anyone else on this planet. With the visitors, we saw that theyre fully capable of. Hence why I hope that monkey, Harold, is capable of seeing this, so far Im not amused, nay I am disappointed at how they treat them. Weve become far too lax. Maybe Paul and his friends may teach these Rprobateurs that one must never stop walking forward even when the body they inhabit doesnt. One can hope, your Majesty. VOLUME 6 Chapter 2 Bahamut in a state of panic, tries to pull out the arrow unknowingly, hurting the stricken dark knight who could only wail at the immense pain. Not having any other options she transforms from her little form to her human one. Wha- you can turn to a human?! Pauls face was a mixture of shock and arousal at the Dragon Gods godly human form. Looking at her up and down as she prepares to pull out the tip, he sees that she was in one of her final forms, her dark gown mixed with plates of ancient armor. Her hair was immensely long and even with her dark veil attached to her black crown, he could see her straight bangs and shiny golden coloured irises. She was built like a Goddess Paul thought, with a face and body made to be praised and adorned by mortals like him. Slim and stacked. She sees that he was absolutely captivated by her looks and uses the opportunity to pull the arrow tip out. The man wails but she pulled with it such speed that the pain was now transferred to the open wound. He dematerialized his Sinister looking Knight armor, now in his general uniform with a large vertical wound located at his left lumbar. He held his stomach to stop the bleeding while Bahamut immediately stood up, opening her wings and flying to the burning wreckage of the C-130J Super Hercules. To her dismay, not even the fuselage was safe from the fire. She goes down and walks into it as the Aviation fuel starts spreading the fire into the forest. The first aid kits inside were all burned to crisp and she encountered the corpse of the Co Pilot that was slowly disappearing, turning into a plume of Divine sparkles. Walking back out, with a single swift of her hand the fire stops spreading. She then clasps her hand, bringing the fire back to the aircraft. Realizing the carriage should have one, the beautiful woman takes off once again. Scanning for the parachutes. Within the next few minutes she encounters it. Quickly rummaging through the lackluster of items for Vampire and Dragon care she finds it. A large red first aid kit which she brings back to the bleeding general. Calm down Master, Ill quickly patch you up. U-ugh, I-i never knew Ive-- been adventuring he pukes blood as he releases his grip from the wound. Wi-with such a beautiful-- lady. Stop talking, itll only make it worse. Human bodies tend to be very fragile. Her soft motherly voice calms him down as hes stitched up. She then pours the Health Bottle inside the kit into the wound and bandage. Cleaning it instantly and slowly mending it. Seems that this is some high level divinity. Yea though the pain has mostly subsided. Yknow, would it kill Elizabeth to play submissive for once? Shes so rough. Ugh. I think some sort of curse is in this, I tried using Mana to heal myself but it only made it worse. Seeing how you''re already going back to your snarky self, I guess this does it. Later, I shall investigate this further, but for now, we must move. Yep, though it might take a while before I can fully work. She did a number on me He catches his breath, still having a hard time calming down. This is a high level divine curse, meant for those aligned to the Underworld. As a Dark Knight, that spell is twice as bad for me itll slowly consume me till I die. Unless I get killed now. As if Ill allow that. No, no. I didnt mean mercy kill, remember, as an Outworlder, Im blessed to return. Find a Church and let me pass. I should come out all perfect and dandy if this isnt gonna stay with me since its a curse might need to die multiple times He then sees her face turn to dread, realizing shell have to see him pass that many times. Not wanting to put her through something as traumatic as that, he instead chooses to try his best to survive. But, well leave that as a last resort. For now, help me up. I-I wanna get out of this forest. Materializing his jet black demon horse, she takes the reins. Having to relearn how to control a horse as they went to the carriage. Quickly getting the hang of it, they reached it in no time, and now moves the wounded General to the back where he lays at the bed. She then navigates it through the forest, using her nose to catch the scent of hunting dogs that have been previously in the area. After some time, they reached a muddy dirt road where skeletons are buried underneath it. Some of the skulls and arms were protruding from the soil, as headed North, to the Vampire Kingdom. It was afternoon that they reached a town full of subhuman species. Lizardfolk were also present bonding with Orcs and Ogres. The place smelled not only of feces but also of blood and death. There was a strange brotherhood between the people of the town though, and the wild Dark Elves with their gray skin there were already headed out just as they arrived. Bahamuts human form looked out of place, not only was she extremely attractive, but her smell and pale skin was that of an Angels. Catching the attention of some of the people. Looking around, there was nothing that provided medical aid. Only rundown shops selling all sorts of nicknacks and the town bar where even from outside, one could see the dangerous people thats inside. A half man and pig comes out in a mixture of leather and iron armor, immediately seeing Bahamut and her worried eyes. Since people were just walking as they pleased, she couldnt just make the carriage go. He then approached her in earshot. ?????????? Tu loqueris Zargord? She wasnt understanding anything. Choosing to politely bow and continue leading the carriage. But the man was persistent, knowing that something was wrong with her. So he instead blocks their path. Forcing her to stop. Beast, hath been warned. Move. Dragonian! Yes! I speak that! Huh? You seem like you need help. I was formerly living in Geraldia, so I know the Common language. Not many here know that though, as many of the subhuman races have been damned here by the Kingdoms. Uh huh. Oh, where are my manners. My name is Zergel Von Hornheim of the Cursed Race, Sus Scrofa. "Bahamut. Another person comes up, this time a lizard folk with an alligator-like head and green armored scales hiding beneath his chainmail outfit. Quod suus '' forsit cum pulchritudo? ?ЦϦӦ. Illa iustus perit. Ah, purus. Ego esse in meus modo. Vides postea in Carcerem. ɦ?ͦǡ Bahamut listened to the two intently, trying to figure out the meaning of the words. Only knowing Dragonian from a translation book she found while waiting for the awakening of her Master way back. Sir Zergel, can one move aside? I must be on my way. Oh, I was just telling my friend that theres no need to be alarmed. He invites himself in, getting into the driver seat. The small pig man leads them to the outskirts of town where he then exits, bringing out a fresh roll of bandage. I recommend you dont go into town looking for help. This isnt Geraldia or Dragovh where towns have Apocatherys or Holy See Hospes. Only the Kingdom of the Vampires and the Demons has such things. We all could smell his scent, the human and not everyone here has a good opinion of them. But I also require directions. I can help with that. Later tell me where, but before I guide you anywhere. You gotta promise me one thing lady. Speak. I want to go back to Geraldia. The human with you smelled of good perfume, only few could afford such things. That must mean theres something important happening. Thou ars. But I must refrain from saying much. Fine by me, but I wanna go back. This place, I hate it. Hmmm She thinks about it deeply and chooses to ask more questions. Arent you alarmed that Im a human with fangs in a dark gown and with a tiara symbolizing the Dragons? As I said, none of my business. I just wanna go back to Geraldia. A voice from behind the carriage then comes. I can contact for a plane. I can do that just take us to the Vampire Kingdom Ill do that human. But what assurance can I get that youll take me there? He throws his cap of Eldwood. Showing the pigman that hes a high ranking General. Ohh Hath thou gotten the gravity of the situation? After doing some further thinking, his face turns, full of resolve. Ill do it. Bahamut, take good care of him. I cant help He rolls the bandage to the back, seeing the wound was worsening. His medals shine as the afternoon Sun peaks above them, his eyes just looking sad from how futile his situation is. They carry on till midnight where they decide to stop in the forest. Paul exits the carriage, holding his wound and shaking hands with the pigman. Dang, are you like? 45? What? Nothing. He sits around the campfire being made. Chilling a bit from the cold night. Winter. It will come soon, so you better reach Rose before it comes. Wounded fellas like you wont last. I know. WIth a flick of her finger, a spark is created and the campfire burns. About the food, dont worry. The Midland of Schon is known for its wild Boars and Pigs. Isnt that like Cannibalism for you? No. Not like me, theyre not as sentient as I am. Rules of Nature states I have the right. And they contain enough protein to make an adventurer last for weeks. Is that so? Bahamut, can you sense some? She looks up, showing her sharp jawline and nose. After sniffing the air, she confirms theres some on the East. Impressive Missus Bahamut. The two of you can stay here, Ill fetch it for you. Strange, I thought this place would have more dangerous critters going around. Oh there is. Mostly near the shores. Inside though. The various cursed races have exterminated a majority of them. Huh. One of my friends had scouted this place and encountered an endless stream of Hellspawns in the North. Ah, that must mean the Demon Kingdom is near. Only they could make those beasts appear in numbers. What? So you mean we were being watched from the beginning? Dont know much about your kind. Strange clothing and strange words but one thing is for sure, you didnt come from this world. Yea, if you havent figured it out. The pigman stands up, going in the direction of where Bahamuts scent was. Look, we dont get a lot of news here, Mail can take months to reach those who we want too, unless the Courier dies on the way. So, I am very ill informed about the current happenings, heck, I wont even know if the Demonic Hordes of Vitas are rolling through the continents once again till theyre right up my face. He slowly disappears through the dead of night with only a small torch to guide him. The Dragon God sits next to Paul. Putting her head on his shoulder and crossing her arms with his right arm. Wha-what is it? Youve been staring at my body since the beginning, Master. Ah he scratches the tip of his nose. Caught red handed. I wasnt even looking directly at her, well this is scary. My human body is pretty good for human standards right? N-no yes. It''s actually even above that. It''s as if it''s that of a Goddess This is why I love being around you, Master. You are very easy to read. Well, with such a pretty face like that. It''s kinda amazing how your body is built petite yet well rounded and uhhh yea He looks at her golden coloured eyes with pupils of a Lizard, taking his attention. Seeing his stare, Bahamut couldnt help but blush. O-oh, I apologize. Im still in shock from both getting arrowed and seeing you like this. N-no. Its fine. You''re my Master anyways, look as much as you want. Yea, I guess so. Heh heh. After a brief few seconds of silence with even Paul blushing a bit but faces the other way to hide it. Embarrassed at his current show of emotion. You know Master, I remember that one time we were in the Tall Trees Region of the Dark Continent. It was just like this but you could hear the beasts of the land wailing and screaming. You were absolutely afraid that you slept in your armor. Well he scratches his head, remembering that he actually logged off from being so afraid of the noises. Humph. She stares at him as he replays the memory in his head. Giving him a warm smile. With her heart beating fast, she slowly moves her lips to his cheek as the General realizes that to her, when he logs off, it''s basically the same as going to sleep. As her lips were about to kiss his cheek, not caring that her red lipstick would leave a mark, Zergel accidentally stepped on a branch. Alerting the two. On his right hand, a fresh corpse of a pig. Uhhhh should I give you two some space? As someone who was once married, I get it that you both love one another Bahamut stands up, her towering height looms over the poor pigman. Grabbing the captured pig and throwing it near the firepit. A thousand and a half miles away, a UN soldier leaves the Humvee parked outside Alanas estate. Running inside and barging in the dining room where she and Elizabeth were having a dine. Countess Alana! Queen Elizabeth! Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! The two vampires looked at one another first till looking back at the tired soldier. Well? Speak mortal! Elizabeths voice was commanding and demeaning, prompting the man to stand straight up and salute. The airport that was supposed to take in the Super Hercules General Paul was the two women grasp their utensils, crushing it paper thin. Labeled as missing. Search parties- the Queen immediately stood up, going downstairs while Alana on the other hand looked at her right. Ezekiel! The old butler she had appears out of thin air, bowing. Yes Lady Minuit. How may I help you? Call the Regional Knight Commander and have him prepare a search party. Ready my war horse. Of course. The Queen on the other hand opens the door of the Humvee, grabbing the long range radio mic. The soldiers guarding the perimeter run to her, trying to take the mic away. But even with three men, they werent moving her. This is Queen Elizabeth Marie Bartley. I request for your best men to come under me, I shall assure you my kins alliance to your side. After a brief silence, a reply comes. Colonel Boorne here, Ive already gotten a search party together. Ill attach you to them. Good. She then turns around, looking down on the dazed soldiers, in awe of her beauty as she forgot to put her mask on. Take me to your airport. Just like that, the two disappear into the night. Back at their campfire, Paul was sleeping tightly. Remembering some old memories of him in board meetings and shaking hands with employees, when he woke up it was still night but the intense freezing cold alerted his body. He looked around and could see light snow was falling. He gently lays Bahamuts head on the ground as she sleeps on his shoulder. With a mighty need to continue his rest, he walks into the carriage, closing the gate and lighting a small fire inside it. The next morning, the two woke up, shocked that theyre covered in snow. The Dragon lady on the other hand immediately starts looking for her Master, removing the blanket that was on her, which she later finds him sleeping neatly inside the carriage. His player tab is opened and only a chat is left. With a Thread on the chat pinned. MustardLovingBarrel: So, youre in the Demon Continent? Do you exactly know where? PilotMan: Nope. And Im wounded badly. It hurts like Hell. I want to cry but I cant, I have to look strong. MustardLovingBarrel: Alright, everyone here is scattering to send every aircraft we can to search out of the continent. But itll take a while, seeing how big the middle regions are and how tied up we are with the current situation of the invading forces. PilotMan: It''s fine. Just prepare a team of Healers. Ill be arriving at the Vampire Kingdom soon. Pig Dude here says it''s a thousand or so kilometers away. MustardLovingBarrel: Alright. Thats still a pretty big search circle and I dont think King Harold would allow us to deploy so many aircrafts near his borders. KrankenWagen: yo just woke up, wazzup homies. MustardLovingBarrel: Escobar, wake the fuck up and scramble every Opsrey you can. Pauls wounded, bleeding and in need of help. KrankenWagen: OH FUCK. @BleedingHearts BleedingHearts: I know, Im with Elmer @blackjackpecker heading to the continent right now with some allied ships. blackjackpecker: Yea, you chose the right time to get lost bro. Headed there right now with some helicopter carriers. The other Guilds said theyre all willing to go and help. PilotMan: Owe you guys big time. MustardLovingBarrel: No worries mate. We all got your back. No replies were sent after this, making Bahamut imagine theyre scrambling everything they got. Thousands of miles away, General James, who is in command of Eldwoods Expeditionary Forces gets the news of what happened. Damnit, I cant help. I got all my hands tied! He goes through the clean alleyway and into a large street made out of Marble and Stone. Hes inside a giant walled city adorned by Gold and White with a large river dividing it in the middle. Inside the Humvee, equipped with Ultra Long Range radios, he taps into the main comms. Whats the situation with General Paul? Its bad sir. We dont have a total clue on where he is currently. But he did say he should be within a thousand kilometers to the Kingdom of Rose. Okay, keep me updated. Report to the Guild of Straya that we have a pinpoint on the Slavery. It led us to the Theocracy of the Holy See. The Nobles here have some skeletons in their closets. Roger sir. He gets on the Humvee, removing his cap and revealing his blonde hair and green eyes. Take me to the Citadel. I now know those Bishops have info we need. Seems like the rats of the Demon races will truly do anything for cash. Yes sir. Driving through the busy streets, weaving through the slow carriages, a MaxxPro MRAP comes barreling through a small alleyway flying the flag of Australia and their Guild Logo of a Kangaroo with Boxing Gloves, its towing two M1102 with a Road Train sign attached to its tailgate. Angered by their brazen action, James comes into the radio. HEY YOU MORONS! WATCH IT! Ya sook! Get out of the way or get crushed! Keep it slow! Cant you see the Horses here?! If you spook them you''re gonna end up causing a large mess! Aye mate. Dont worry, horses aint nothing against our Roo bar. Just keep it slow. Jesus Christ, were already hated enough by the natives. The Aussie MRAP slowly disappears as it hurriedly goes to the Residential district and to the streets of the Nobles. Arriving at a Square with a large Obelisk and a Citadel with Crosses made out of golden Swords. Coming to its front door, he removes his Patrol cap and instructs his men to remove their helmets including the mindless skeletons that were there to guard their perimeter. Inside, the Bishop was kneeling in front of their Holy image. The Hero Knight that slain the olden Devil of the planet. The stained glasses of the large structure were full of images portraying his Heroism and majestic feats. Why have a man, guarded by the Undead and using a lifeless machine for his travels, dare walk amongst this holy establishment. The General bows his head in respect of the old Bishop with a long white beard. Ive come here to investigate the suspicions of slavery by not only the Clergy but also the Nobles. Is this damnation from the Heroic one? Nay, Ive got nothing to tell you man from another world, from another realm. Get out of my sight, how dare you walk here with such pride, talking about freeing slaves when you and your council of death brought more pain and suffering than decades of war in mere days! Threatening Kingdoms with your lascivious weapons and your people! Corrupted with Pride, Greed, and Immorality! Your Holiness, I did not come here to free ALL slaves. But only those from my world. I came here because Ive heard rumors that theyve been using the Underground tunnels, meant as an escape route for the Pope and his generals as a secret path. Hmph, such is a staunch man, living in a world deprived of Soul but full of machines, you speak and talk like a machine, your words are manufactured and slewed by those who hold high but not from your heart. How pitiful that all you could do is to try to believe, child. Faith is not of what you see but what of your Soul and so far, having met so called Adventurers from your world, you''re all deprived of that. Lustful, Greedy and Pride! Your Holiness. Just answer me, is it true? Go! Get out! Get out and swim to the sewers of the North where you belong! Free them all you want! But do not come back here! Hearing this, the General kneels and bows, paying his respects to the Bishop and standing up. Outside, he instructs everyone to wear their helmets again. Crazy old fool. Probably has a den of children that he touches. Send two companies to the Northern sewers. Prepare the boats, that place is connected to the River of Light. Wait, sir? Captain, do as I say. The old man didnt only oust the Church but this entire city built on beauty and holiness. R-roger that sir. Oh I fucking knew it. Doesnt have a connection to the slave tade my ass. In the residential district, Australian soldiers had raided a Manor. Their Knights were useless against bullets. Cutting them down like nothing and quickly entering the front door. Going inside, the Maids instantly hug them. THANK YOU! PLEASE! GET US OUT OF HERE! Bloody Hell! How many of you are there? The soldier is shocked hearing perfect American English from the Elven maid. About two or even the entire staff are from our world! They they they Aight maam. Calm down, well get you back home. Though caught off guard, they quickly asked the rest of the house staff from where they were and all answered from places in America and Europe. The officer in the scene is shocked to see it for himself, these were formerly Accountants, Nurses and Shop Clerks turned into playthings and servants of the Nobles. Viking, this is Brisbane, do you copy over? I copy you Brisbane. Can confirm, they were right in front of us this entire time. The maids here at the Manor we just raided had two thirds of its staff from our world. All requesting immediate shelter. Roger, bring them to the outskirts of the city of Anthon. We have Chinooks waiting to collect them. Affirmative, Brisbane out. Inside his Humvee, James instructs his Captain to put the pedal to the floor and arrive at the Northern Sewer tunnel. It was relatively clean, with nothing out of place. Suspicious, he comes to the exit and sees that the lock is not even on. Opening it, hes quickly met with arrows and magic. Burnt and hurt, he pulls out the arrows that struck him and uses a combination of Fire and Wind to create an artificial chain. He also materializes his armor as he drinks health potions. Ill show you what it means to be a Legend in Dark World Without thinking twice, he sends a ball of light inside, revealing the Slavers carting halflings and normal humans into the city. Knowing where to strike, he starts swinging the chain, cutting the slavers into pieces of cooked meat. They all died in such a brutal way not even the slaves were able to look as their body parts flew in different directions. I hope Paul has gotten over killing. His men arrive, shooting the remaining slavers and rescuing the kidnapped people. With the situation all calm. The General goes back to the street and lights a smoke, enjoying the beautiful sight of the white city in all its glory. Long rowboats pass by its ornate bridge full of lamps and statues of the Saints, the people casually walking on top of it seeing the commotion on the Sewer line. Amongst the people there, some were players themselves. So, you still want to return to our world? I mean yea, I like adventuring here and all that but, I dont think its right for us to stay here. You got that right, but will returning home be a better place? Look down there at the sewers. What do you see? Heroes helping people from our world get freed from slavery? Already, youve failed. Looking around, the well dressed citizens of the holy city were whispering amongst themselves. Look at those brutes, using their machines to do as they wish., Dont they know slavery is normal here? Are they that barbaric?, How dare they just waltz into our nations borders and do as they wish. Theyre no different from the demons they wish to fight. The two adventurers in Silver and Ebony Armor just stood there, taking in the opinions of the people. I can see what you mean. Frankie. These people, theyre different. They live in a world far detached from ours, with a culture and tradition thats so rich yet so poor. Yea, yea You know that specialty Bestovian Fish we just ate last night? Do you know who served it to you? A slave, I know. So tell me, did you sleep neatly? I did. Then, will you still stay here? A man in midnight blue and white robe with a Lantern that has a blue fire within it passes them and heads to the very end of the bridge where he opens a small bronze latch and the Lanterns front. With two fingers up, he swiftly points at the smoldering glittering pit of enchanted wood. The blue fire ejects two small bullets of flames to it. Lightning the lamps on the bridge as the Sun on the horizon lowers itself. The man in the robe then stands up, looking at the shadows of the city as it slowly reaches the top of the mountain behind it. Oh Great Knight, please bless Threa, the planet of everyone to live through this perilous times. he then picks up his lantern and with a slouched back,walks to the city while behind him, Gate guards are trying to prevent the citizens from rioting as a Priest from the Holy See reads a the news. His Holiness of the Holy See of Deus Vrax, Pope-Saint Alexendreious the Pity has formally announced that the city shall be open to those from the Demon races, though with higher entrance fees. The people shall and will respect these rules as the Ecumenical Council itself with the Bishops and Arch Cardinals together with the Clergy has all agreed upon the Decree of the New, that an alliance shall be forged between us humans and other normative races as the Fifth Reset might be the one that might end life itself in this planet! That is all! People started throwing vegetables at the man as the bulky armored Knight crusaders of the Church, proudly adorned in their shiny chrome and steel armor block the litter while outside the gate, thousands of people from the Demon races cheer. YOU FOOLS ARE GONNA GET US KILLED!, DO YOU EVEN KNOW WHAT THEYVE DONE TO US?!, IF THE VAMPIRE QUEEN WAS ALIVE, SHED ALREADY TAKEN OVER THE ENTIRE WORLD!, POPE DECREE MY BUTTOCKS! DO YOU KNOW WHAT DISEASES THEY HAVE!. All the while in the bridge, the two players watch as the RHIBs collect the players whove been enslaved while those who do not even speak English nor any language from our world are brutally shoved away by the mindless skeletons armed with assault rifles and in full combat gear. Dont you think that maybe this place is just as bad as ours? I know you like High Fantasy things and this is basically a dream come true for you, but this is the truth of the matter during this era. Ignorance is everywhere, and people only care for their communities and no one else''s. Our presence doesnt help as we heighten tensions, disrespect national borders and cultures. Ill still stay here, I know that for myself. Ill have a better life here, even with all of these things happening. Then, lets enjoy our adventures. Maybe in a month or so before Frigus Frontem starts. Ill head to one of the cities and enjoy modern commodities again. Do you even know the shit theyre doing to get the asshats there the modern comfortable life theyre living? Just as you are willing to live through the crimes of this world, I am willing to live through the crimes of our world. Back with General James in the sewer entrance, a radio transmission comes in. Sir, I got news regarding General Paul. Send it over. We got a report that the Vampire Queen has taken over a company from the UN expedition there and is currently aiding in the search. Really? We also have gotten news that the Vampire King has sent some of his Legions to help us. This would be their first foreign military activity for centuries sir. A soldier who was with him salutes. What? Uh sir, we ran out of vaccine shots for the Elves and players from the other races. Huh? Didnt we have a lot? We didnt bring enough with us on hand sir. Call in a chopper then. What? Are the diseases they carry harmful to humans? Some sir. I shouldve chosen to be a Vampire. Fucking hell, alright. Ill route another chopper. Tell the men in the RHIBs to keep their gas masks on till theyre fully vaccinated. If one of them says no, throw them in a truck that heads to the nearest slave town. But sir, wouldnt that be against orders? Orders from? The UN? Look, the League of Modern Guilds aint doing shit. Theyre too tied up playing world power than actually hiring competent people to lead these humanitarian programs. This has so far been a shitshow. It wouldve been a disaster if it wasnt from us. Right sir. He then goes back to the radio. Listening in the continuation of the report. Sir? Continue. Ah apart from that, the Countess has also sent her men to help out in the search party. What about our boys? Why are they all from the airport near the Vampire Kingdom? They said theyll be sending aircraft to aid but a renewed attack from the rogue Werewolf demon army has made things difficult as they are learning how to cripple our frontline troops. Huh? What do you mean? Theyre attacking the trucks? Yes sir. Fuck fuck fuck. I told those assholes, I told them not to treat these dirtbag furballs as if theyre tribals. They arent called Permanent Werewolves for nothing. So, I guess it''s all up to those Vampires? So it seems sir. Though a detachment from a nearby UN group is joining in to aid them. Seems to be made up of Asians and Europeans looking at their unit names. Alright, fuck. We have to get out of here before the Kingdoms find out how embarrassing weve been performing. Has the Eastern side of the invasion actually materialized that armored spearhead theyve been so much up and arms about? Negative sir, though the fight to the Three Rivers city has been progressing nicely, due to the shortcomings of logistics. Theyve never been able to produce or materialize a spearhead of that magnitude sir. Alright. Thank you Salieri. Just keep a tight lid on all this info, if they knew how bad it was truly, were all shit canned. Weve already have enough near misses with the News Guilds and that stupid Press Association. He puts down the radio mic and with a deep sigh and a puff of smoke with his cigarette, hops into the passenger seat as a soldier takes him deep within the city. VOLUME 6 Chapter 3 Bahamut looks behind the carriage to see if Paul was alright. He was just calmly sleeping in his bedroll with a hand over his wound. You seem to love that human man very much. She wanted to reply but stopped midway, with her mouth open and revealing her four fangs. Two on the upper jaw, and another two on the bottom jaw. What? Its not like itll be anything bad. Sir Zergel, if you wanna get- Shes then interrupted by him. Look, I can see it all over your face. You look like a worried wife. Still not as used to a human body, she unknowingly blushes. Heh. Annoyed, she scares the small pig man with her eyes and hands. Looming over Zergel like a shadow from the clouds engulfing the ground. May I remind you that I can cut open a Dragon or even a Giant with my bare hands. OKAY! OKAY! SORRY! She then goes back to her original straight up position. Zergel couldnt help but look at her with lustful eyes, her beauty was that of a Goddess. Beyond comprehension and even far away, you could tell that this person isnt fully human. Holding so much beauty, as if she was coated with the best desires of humanity and turned it into flesh and bones. I was once a married man She was the prettiest Brown pig Ive met Bahamut ignores Zergel. She just looks forward and continues to watch their surroundings. Oh, was she a good time, from day to night. Still, the Dragon woman ignores him. And she baked the best pie in the entire town. Bahamut just looks the other way, not planning on interacting with him. Look, what Im trying to say is that you better make a move. He doesnt look much, but I can see potential within that man''s soul. Im not interested in such things. I just want to adventure with him. Heh, so you''re that type huh? What? Got competition? The beautiful lady then started playing with her silky long black hair, ringing her long side bangs that reached her knees. No. And even if there was, thats of no concern. My objective is to make sure he returns home and have fun along the way. In her head, the woman cant help but imagine the rare shiny things that she has found so far and those that shes still to uncover. A pretty lady like you could snare any human man like nothing. Dont be afraid, Im sure he wont say no. He looks like he hasn''t had that much experience anyways. Youll have his heart on a platter. Just tell him what you feel. How long are you gonna speak nonsense? Depends Though you''re getting comfortable. I thought you were gonna speak to me in old Dragonian the entire time. Tsk. Whats holding you back? Cmon. Thou needs to shut up. It''s gonna take months for us to arrive at the Vampire Kingdom. Might as well know each other. It''s very important for the synergy of the team. You silver tongued pig. I might as well just cook you and have you for dinner. Oh please do. Itd be an honor for such a pretty lady to eat me. Grrrrr I can keep going. So might as well just drop those walls. Never knew the first Dragon God Id met had the air of an innocent lady. Defeated, Bahamut pouts and makes a deep sigh. Its two Vampires One with long black hair like me but more wavy, and another one with blonde hair Though Im taller than those two, theyve been more proactive than I have. Ohhhh Yes and theyre all Nobles. The blonde one if the stories are correct, had centuries of experience I only ever used this human form back in my Masters world. Thousands of years ago The Dragonkin was changing, dropping their scales for the easier and lighter human form, I crafted a body like this to represent myself amongst my kin. I never knew Dragons had a humanoid form in the first place. We do, Dragons are a natural when it comes to all magics. It''s merely due to the environment that influences the type we use the most. Though this body I use is a borrowed one, the bones came from a dead Goddess Mors Letum. She opens both of her palms, creating a fireball on the right and an iceball on the left. Hence why theres all sorts of Dragons. Those who use Aquatic magic, and those like me with a mixture of Dark and Fire magic. But we are never restricted to one, and having age for thousands of years, learning a new type is just a means of quelling one''s boredom. Maybe not for a human, for their mortals and limited by time but for us, we may take our time with leisure. The humans are pretty resilient arent they? Hm? I mean, you see them always waging war and hating on one another, causing pain and misery, but somehow, in the worst of times they show how powerful their love is. I never believed my parents when they told me humans could move mountains with their souls. But after meeting many, I can say, they can. Hmph. Yes, indeed. My Master is one of those. Ive been adventuring with him for years now. Though he had cried, wailed in pain and met with impossible odds, he overcame them all. He keeps saying that it''s nothing much, but for a human that summoned me, showing his worthiness by killing the same amount of Dragons as I had. I can say, I chose him for his soul. The sheer determination to keep moving forward, no matter what and I guess he doesnt look as bad as he thinks he is. But the Goddess Mors Letum we of the Demon Race worship her you know? How did you take over her body? She has been long dead, within the casm of the Kingdom of Vitas, where she was struck, I found her bones in pristine condition. My original human form has been destroyed by the humans, so I used her structure to rebuild this form of mine. By the Gods so can you bring great unmaking? Destruction? I can sense that power and undoing in these bones it synergizes with mine. As a Dragon of the Void, I am also within the veins of unmaking. Hence how I was able to easily use her bones for my human form. I hope there doesnt come a time where you have to unleash that We shall see, I eagerly await the hordes of Hell. Finally, I might meet an enemy that is worthy of my powers. She looks up into the bright skies of Schon. Smiling widely as she recalls memories and adventures with Paul. I remember this one time we were raiding an old cursed Castle, every turn, hed scream like a woman and even ran away to the exit multiple times and catching his breath just to try again while trembling as he tried to swing his sword at ghosts. Hahahahaha Zergel couldnt help but blush at her cute laugh, it was not only a laugh of a woman whod been through so much, but also one who has been having fun. And seeing him like this, in great pain sends shivers down my spine Holy Curses like the one inflicted upon him is not something one can remove easily. It''s meant to be used against Gods. Preventing them to heal themselves with Mana and forced to use the rarest of Herbs something we dont have at hand. I see, hence why you''re rushing to the Vampire Kingdom? Yes, and Im sure those two are going crazy knowing their human is missing The Vampires right? Hm. Countess Alana and one whom I shall only name as Carmilla. Wow, they must be very powerful. Countesses are not to be messed around like the other Vampires who hold titles like that. In the stories, they could wipe out entire Regiments without a sweat. Indeed one is extremely dangerous though I dont know how Master Paul did it, but he tamed that woman for now And theyre very active in showing their love to him? Hm. Though I do not know if they love him in the context of romantic love or just out of respect. My Master fought both of them and won after sheer attrition. Knowing Vampires, theyre very, how do I say this proud of themselves. Their kind only sends out those blood red Legions to towns that have gotten a large human population. Kidnapping everyone and sending them to a region where theyre harvested for blood I hope these are just rumors but the recent actions of the Kingdom against us have been proving it to be quite true. Is that so? Are the Vampires that hated? Yes, they''re hated and feared at the same time. Though their country is landlocked, that doesnt stop them from going to the other continents and causing havoc from within. Many of the towns here were once prosperous and peaceful rising from the destruction brought about by our Kings. Recalling an age old story, he slouches and relaxes his seating position. But a few hundred years ago Queen Elizabeth attacked, my ancestors, who were originally from here, haven''t even recovered yet from the previous Demon King. Though thank the Gods she died and got defeated like the Demon Lords and Kings before her, the damage was worse this time. All history books account for her as a cunning and scheming woman, using not only her inhuman beauty to snare Kings and Queens, but also her powers to take out entire armies and poison rivers while drinking the blood of endless innocents in the luxury of her massive castle. Bahamut then looks back at Elizabeth, though she knows her cunning and immense intelligence. She never did feel any form of such Evil in her. Do not be fooled alright? Ive seen their troops and Nobles rip apart people just for being dirty or having horse heads pig heads too like me. But those two were not really as bad as you say. Theyre more like teenage human women who have some angst. The older one seems to be unable to move on from her past and is trying hard to move on. I sense that shell be replacing her old mate with my Master which I feel somewhat annoyed by. A few hundred miles away, Queen Elizabeth is riding a UN UH-1H Huey, with its passenger doors open, she uses her vampiric powers to scan the forest for any signs of Paul or Bahamut. Head South! Maam! We have a METAR report of heavy winds and snow, going there might be cutting it close! I said South! Even just for a minute! Roger that Having no options. The Pilot follows the Queen''s order. Pushing to stick forward and sending the aircraft to fly South. The Hueys crew manning the door gunners look at the weather as it slowly changes from bright Sunny to a scenic snowy rain. Joachim, were really going to be cutting it close. I know Johan. But the pretty lady here says we should. Okay! But if snow starts falling and it immediately changes to heavy, well return! Roger! A few miles away, Alana is with her Legionnaires, aborned in their classic Crimson Red Knight armor, the UN Humvees and UAZs with them rush pass by, scouting ahead of their horses and Rangers. A M35A1 2 and a half ton truck stops next to her war horse with the UN soldier holding a Radio Mic screaming. Heavy snow! I repeat! Heavy snowfall and winds! Were being requested to retreat as our trucks might get stuck! Then go! Ill continue! No maam! Its not recommended! Humvees pass them by, returning to the makeshift FoB. How far away are we from the crash site? Still a good four hundred miles away, the search party there said there was nothing but flattened trees and burnt soil and we''ve so far only found one of the three crews of the Hercules! Curses! Okay, Men! Retreat back to the camp! Her lead Officer bows his head and gestures for the Legion to retreat. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. What about Carmilla? She ordered the Pilots to head further down South! Hand me the device! Confused, the soldier had to take out the radio and carry it with both hands, it jiggled violently as he exited the open top M35 and lifted it up for her hands to take the Mic. Carmilla! Do you read me? Yes Alana, I do. Go home now. Weve done enough. We cant abuse the machines and the humans need to rest. Grrrrrr... Okay. In their mobile camp, the UN soldiers huddle around the campfire as Snowflakes drop from the darkened skies. Hon hon hon! Here are some well and exquisite CHEF BOYARDEE! The soldiers scream and jump in happiness, knowing their Lunch for the day is Ravioli. Per favore, per favore. Mantieni la calma. Lo Chef arrivato! They clap and immediately start heating the Can as the temperature drops below the single digits. On the other side, the Russians are placing blow torches on the main axles of their trucks. Behind the man is a Vampire Knight in his formal uniform. The Blue and Red Officers trousers had a bandolier full of medals and he proudly stood with his pomade styled blonde hair. In his hands are two tanks for the blowtorches. Good good, now drop the tanks there comrade. Yes, now would you stop disturbing my peace? ֧ӧܧ ڧӧڧݧ֧ԧڧӧѧߧߧ ֧ҧ֧ߧ... Nyet, you came from this land and I need to know what will happen so that I can prepare the vehicles! You stay! Then disturb the grunts. They''re lower Vampires but theyve also lived here for a long time. No, they seem very busy. Cant disturb busy men. And who do you think I am? Confused, the Russian soldier slides out underneath the Deuce and a Half. Dont know, but all youve been doing when in base is loiter around. You know? Back in Petersburg, if you go around like that, Vadim wouldve already stolen your medals and your horse. Hahaha! Heck, your horse wouldve been sold already to the local butcher! He goes back underneath and starts taping a blowtorch on two stacks of wood where it''s perfectly situated to heat up the Differentials. Meanwhile, the Rangers theyve sent out arrive back at the camp. Landing and immediately folding their bat-like wings as Alana gives them a debrief of the situation as the UN soldiers stack their M16A4s and AKMs on each other. Forming small Pyramids made out of guns on the small patch of forest as they enjoyed a meal under the snow. One of the Colonels in charge goes out of his tent holding out a small Christmas tree, complete with the ornamental garlands and tinsels. He goes to the middle and stands on top of a crate of guns. MEN! PARADE! They all immediately put their plates and food down. The Legion Knights and the Guardsman Grunts of the Kingdom were unaware of whats happening and all just stood in confusion as snowflakes landed on the Colonels blue UN beret. I NOW ANNOUNCE THAT IT''S NOVEMBER! LET THE FESTIVITIES BEGIN! HIGH COMMAND HAS ISSUED AN ORDER TO DECORATE YOUR VEHICLES AND TENTS ALL YOU WANT! MERRY CHRISTMAS TO US ALL! AND AS THEY SAY IN MY COUNTRY! MALIGAYANG PASKO FROM THE THIRD INFANTRY BATTALION! They all cheer in return. The company Chef removes his hat and puts it in front of his heart as Christmas is announced. pousez No?l! And the Mechanics who were busy preparing the vehicles for the heavy snow gets up and goes into the back of a Ural 375 and brings out an old army crate labeled ܧڧ ѧߧէѧ䡱. They open it and inside are stacks of Russian Standard Vodkas. They quickly pop them open and put their arms on each other''s shoulders and start singing Russian Christmas Carols. One of them walks up to Elizabeth who was still wearing her Masquerade Mask, handing her a bottle of Vodka with a big smile. ѧݧڧӧԧ اէ֧ӧ! After that, the man returns to his squad and they all laugh and tease him as he blush. The Colonel in charge just smiles at the sight. Though his men were wearing different uniforms, the unifying symbol of the blue helmet with the UN logo and symbol put them all under one banner. The Pilots on the other hand start putting Garlands on the passenger doors and Christmas lights on the empennage. The Snow was getting heavy and everyone started packing their things and putting it on the trucks to prevent it from getting buried but everyones spirit is still high and people are humming and singing Carols. Confused, Alana goes to the Colonel. The brown skinned and small man proudly stood on the snow. His combat boots are already buried as he helps around in moving equipment. Colonel Jose, may I ask what the celebrations are about? Oh! I guess you people dont celebrate Christmas. It''s a special day in December where the Son of God is born. We celebrate it months before, getting the spirits up and preparing gifts. And what does it entail? As you can see the Colonel opens his arms, showing the decor around the mobile camp and starts walking around to show the delightful aura it''s creating. We put up Tinsels, Garlands, Christmas Balls, Lighting and of course the obligatory Merry Christmas on the hoods and sides of our armored vehicles. Fascinating. She touched the decorations and could see the care the players put in them. It''s officially November or Novenix as you call it, and the good ole preparation for the big day on the Twenty Fifth of December when we exchange gifts and happiness with one another. Her eyes lights up at the concept and smiles at the thought of everyone in the usually reserved Vampire Kingdom in celebrating such a day with humans. Could this be implemented with us Vampires? May we celebrate it with you? Is that even a question? The Colonel takes a Garland that hes been holding and puts it over her shoulders. Merry Christmas Lady Alana. May we find your man and get him home before the Eve. the man walks away, telling the soldiers to start picking up their guns and rest in their tents. Hundreds of miles away, Paul looking outside the carriage sees that snow is slowly falling. He unlocks the latches, letting the tailgate fall and reaches out his hand to feel the flakes. I really want to go back home he looks to the front and sees Bahamut in her human form, still baffled that she had one to begin with. She then feels a gaze from behind and looks back and two eyes meet. She blushes a bit while the wounded man starts feeling his body, and breathes a sigh of relief. Merry Christmas. Heh. Merry Christmas? Is it already that time? Whats that? Zergel also looks back, curious about what he just said. It''s a greeting for a big celebration. You were there weren''t you Bahamut? Back when Eldwood celebrated its second Christmas? Hm. But I never did get its concept, but I do like the beef you offer me. It''s a celebration for the Son of God being born in our world. We celebrate it on the Twenty Fifth of December but since it''s such a big day, months before, the celebrations have already started and decorations are put up. On my end, it usually begins when snow starts falling, and here it is this place is very beautiful. Sad that it''s dangerous. Oh, those colorful and sparkly things you put on your house Master? I oddly remember helping put the star on top of a tree. Yep, wait. Let me get something. He stands up, still visibly in pain and starts rummaging through some boxes and some spare clothes and uniforms, he finds it. A Santa Hat that hes been using in Dark World VR in celebration of Christmas. He throws it to Zergel, smiling at the pig man''s small stature. Take it. Merry Christmas. Man, I wonder what my house looks like. Thinking about it now, I never did visit it after getting caught up in all this mess. Urgh, I hope my armory is still intact. He slips back to his position near the tailgate and continues enjoying the view as the carriage leaves a trail on the snowy road. Taking in the sight, he thinks back to himself What a journey this has been. Never in my life did I think of going through such challenges with hotties. And soon, well be rolling through these forests with tanks. To buy time and save those we can before heading home. I really hope that the portal they spoke off will work. he clenches his fist, angry as he tries to think of things to do. Immense bloodlust and rage filled his mind, remembering the attack on him and Bahamut. The carriage then suddenly stops, he looks to the front and could see that Bahamut had held the reins, pulling it and stopping his horse from continuing. Wait, Zergel. Thats a trap. The pigman looks up and smells blood. Are these? A wolfs cry then echoes from the forest and a large pack starts charging at their carriage. Seeing this, Bahamut then tugs the reins, sending the horse to run. It dashes through the snowy ground. Throwing snow everywhere as the carriage rattles from the badly maintained path. Seeing that the Wolves were faster, the beautiful dragon lady materializes her sword. Lets see if I still got it. A Wolf prepares to lunge at her after catching up. With great speed, the woman in a dark gown wounds it badly. But another came and Zergel had to throw his knife at it, sending it away wailing and in retreat. Bahamut then looks back and could see Paul with his revolver, trying to snipe those following them from behind. She then opened her palm and started shooting sharp arrow shaped bolts of fire, her first few shots were yellow and slowly turned to blue as it got hotter. The Wolves were unrelenting, attacking them even as the snowfall got worse and started bogging down the carriages speed. They arrived at the ruins of an Aqueduct, the Wolves hopped on top of the concrete pillars and dilapidated concrete railings to get ahead of them. There were so many that she had to start punching and kicking them, using the opportunity to acclimate herself to a human body again. Slowly, she feels in control of her combat senses and even started doing a bit of martial arts. Remembering her years of training alone in a human form to best another Dragon God that has challenged her long ago. Soon, the attacks die down and the weather gets worse as a mist arrives, making it impossible to see even two feet in front of them. Bahamut had to pull the reins a bit harder as she dodged some fallen pillars and buried blocks of concrete in the path that blocked some parts of the roads. Whatre these for? Old ruins from before the first Demon King, believe it or not Dragon girl, but we were all once humans. Normal humans. What a crazy world you live in! Going as far as they could, the group stops on an opening and goes into the carriage. Closing the flaps while Pauls undead horse buries itself on the snow. Covering itself and preparing for the worse. Inside, Bahamut uses fire magic and heat begins to fill the enclosed tarp. It was hot enough to control the temperature inside while they could hear the wails of the strong winds and the heavy snowflakes hitting the tarp. Zergel was busy looking for ways to tie it down even more. Dont worry Zergel. This carriage is the best carriage a man could buy. That tarp there survived Dragons, Wyverns, Giants, Demons, Drakes, and even Bahamut herself! Wahahah! Paul didnt look any better. He was visibly getting more and more tired. Having to continually drink Health Potions that was slowly getting limited. Though he knows hell respawn, hes afraid where hed appear or whatd happen to Bahamut. Zergel does the Continent of Schon have any Churches? Churches? Like the pretty white and gold ones the Holy See builds in every town? Or the small house like ones the Diocese of the Twelve Gods make? Yes None. Sadly. Schon doesnt have a good history with Religion that praises the oldest Hero or the Gods that went after the ones that made this continent. After the defeat of the Demon King, it was up to the people of the land to defend it from the invaders My Ancestors actually left Schon before it all sparked. We lived in a small town in Geraldia, where we had a quiet life till slavers came. From that, Schon has a very strict belief that its Gods are the ones that created things many consider taboo and unjust. Ah I see, well Im sure youve heard of the rumors that people from the other world come back to life after dying right? Never believed it and seeing how you are right now, I guess those were just that. Rumors since if it''s news, it would take months or years to reach us here. Nah, believe me, we can. Its just that Missy won''t react nicely if she sees me kicking the bucket and I dont know where Ill be. Kicking the bucket? Its nevermind. Bored already, Bahamut starts looking around the carriage for things she could play with. Whatre you doing? Master, where did you keep that red ruby again? Hey, hey, hey. Dont touch those. She was about to reach into his crate full of powder for bullet making. Stopping the woman, he does some quick thinking and starts showing her some of his items. First with a spare Sword, getting no reaction, he moves to empty bottles of Potions, no dice. Thinking more, he did remember that during her Boss Fight, she slept on top of a giant pile of Gold and Jewelry. Rummaging further through his boxes, he finds an Uncommon Ruby used for upgrading armor. Its shine completely takes the woman''s attention. Making her get close to him, wanting to touch it. Her long black hair waved like a calm stream of water, flowing nicely through the air as she grabbed it from his hand. Staring at it with gleaming eyes and an opened mouth. Completely in love with it. Play with that, just not with the ruby. I am saving that for repairs. Hm Hm Hm. she removes her long black silk gloves, revealing her long slender fingers. Caressing the rare item with great arousal. Ohhhh, human hands are surely something else hm hm Looking at her contended face as she rubs it on her cheeks underneath the veil of her crown, he calls it a day and smiles. Slowly resting his back again on the wall of the carriage and after making sure he doesnt start bleeding again. Looking down, he notices that when Bahamut bandaged him, she tied the end with a little bowtie. Zergel on the other hand is staring at his scabbard and how ornate it is with red lines. Its intimidating and scary aura makes him wanna touch it and try to swing it. I wouldnt do that if I were you, my little friend. That sword instantly drains Mana when you touch it. Needing it to power itself. You can instead try the spare swords I have, like the Divine ones. Easy to use and doesnt need anything fancy but a good karma. Though that sword, what did you do to have one? I dont even think anyone in the Vampire or Demon Kingdom has such a weapon. Oh, you better sit down and prepare for a long story. Seeing those eyes of yours, I wouldnt question that you were also a soldier once. Heh a soldier you know Zergel about my world? No, tell me. I came from a region of the planet called SEA or Southeast Asia, it was the twenty-thirties and it was just right after a violent shift in Geopolitics. Population crash in the West created a vacuum of power and economics, and so countries that made up almost three billion people. All humans. THREE BILLION HUMANS?! Yeah, we were pretty far in the future and it was no joke when all of Asia united and created the United Asian Alliance Treaty, forty nations united under one banner. Except for a few like Japan and South Korea who kept their hands with the West yea. And how did you know all of this information? Were you high up in the hierarchy? Me? No. Im just a businessman. But the look in your eyes. It might be because I am here, fighting for my life. But no, we have this magnificent thing called the Internet and it''s a bit of a curse. Well, it''s actually a curse. A pretty bad one, like the news. As much as we tout ourselves as living in the peak of human civilization, on the edge of majestic innovation, barbaric things like Might Makes Right is still true and holds meaning. Thats the thing with you humans, look at us Piglings. Small, not handsome or appealing, never will be. But were happy, and I am happy even after going through so many things. You all gotta understand that sometimes, maybe living slow is enough. Just how old are you? Havent really counted. You dont celebrate birthdays? Birthdays? You know, that time of day when you were born? My parents didnt even know the year. We only kept track of the Month and Day. What? But dont you celebrate the date of your birth at all? I think the Holy See has something like that, but it''s mostly up to the family and the humans in the village I was in would do something like that but only in five years and when their child would join the academy. Academy? Oh, you arent from here right? Humans, Elves and Dragonkins have these great Universities and Colleges. Ah, higher education. Higher education? I mean, dont you have elementary? No, just College and Universities. Then how can you get into these schools? Be great or be rich. Or both preferably. Well shit I barely passed my College entrance exam, what more with this? And that story about your sword? The pig man looks around, hearing that the Snow isnt slowing down and instead grabs some bread he found at the carriage and a flask of water, he sits down and all ears. It all started a few years ago, when I finished the rank of Master and attained the title of Grandmaster VOLUME 6 Chapter 4 After the heavy snowfall, Alana emerges from her tent, already seeing the commotion as the Joint Task Force of the UN started pushing snow off the rooftops of their vehicles. She could see that Queen Elizabeth had already garnered a lot of attention, being unusually early on that day. Approaching the beauty in a Masquerade Mask, the soldiers give way while tipping their helmets and trying to make their best smiles to impress her. My Maj- I mean Carmilla, Ive not noticed that youve awakened before me. Good Morning Countess. Im just checking on the men. Our beauty and presence gives them immense morale. It is merely a duty for us to wake up early and energize them. So please, bear in mind to wake up early. The Countess remembers Paul saying stuff about how their race is idolized in his world, making her facepalm. Then, I shall be on my duties then. Do take care. Be sure to walk with pride, remind them of our greatness! She raises her hand at shoulder level, showcasing her long and slender fingers underneath a silk white glove that reaches her elbow. In her tent, Alana couldnt help but imagine what trouble her Lord might be in. Noting how she never felt like this before, having lived a privileged noble life, without much trouble. A thud is then heard outside, taking her attention, the lady in red stands up from her foldable chair and opens her tent flap to see a Vampire Ranger looking for her. The man in Adventurer outfit kneels before the woman and bows his head. Lady Minuit! Weve caught another Vampire that has been drinking the blood of our human livestock! The players hear this and they all look at her with confused and scared eyes, Queen Elizabeth claps her hand with great elegance, signaling everyone to ignore her as it is a private matter. Respecting the tall blonde, the soldiers go back to work while the Ranger smiles with fear. Oops. Grrrrrr come with me, in my tent. O-of course Lady! Inside, shes given a debrief that the daughter of the Aresthal family had come inside one of her human villages and drank the blood of multiple people including children. Outside, Queen Elizabeth is secretly listening in while entertaining the UN soldiers as the Russians started blowtorching and lighting campfires underneath their M35A1s and Humvees. Those! she clenches her hand, her veins on her arm visibly showing as her anger reaches a boiling point. After I warned them they came back and disrespected my territory?! She instively stands up, ready to head back but then stops, remembering she still has to find her Lord. Confused on what to do, the Vampire Queen sneaks up behind her and puts her hands on her shoulders. I recommend you go. Ill take care of the search party, I assure you that it wont take us a month. But for now, youve been gone for far too long and must attend to your duties as a Countess. Unable to protest due to having respect for their first Queen and founder, the woman just turns around and bows. Please, make sure he returns safe, hes a bit dumb and stupid, but when it comes to it. He can be dependable. No worries Countess. On behalf of my title and name, I shall. And its not like I dont have any personal reason not to. Heheheh Looking up, Alana could see the hopeful eyes on the Queen. Something the books never told or shared. All accounts of her was a brutal and mighty Vampire that rolled through the fields of Geraldia with a handful of Legions and hundreds of thousands of summoned Demons. Carmilla, is there any chance you might be she was immediately interrupted No, he just reminds me of my husband. They both have that aura of being dumb but dependable. Actually, I kinda got reminded of my adventures with him though it''s been thousands so dont worry. Ill find him. I swear on my soul and very being. Assured, Alana starts packing her things as a Spanish UN detachment arrives with a Chilean Guild. Both having bought helicopters and an entire logistics company full of fuel and maintenance parts for aircraft. Theyve also bought with them Bpz Kodiaks Engineering Tanks equipped with plows and an excavator arm from a German guild that had some equipment to spare. With her things packed, she tells her Ranger to lead the way, flying away and going back to the Kingdom. Meanwhile, the reinforcements had already started clearing a path and helping some of the Vampire Legions carriages that were buried under snow. On her way back, she couldnt help but feel uneasy as she didnt even feel the Queen as she appeared right behind her. Arriving at her Mansion after a few hours of flight, she immediately looks at the entire report of what transpired. To: Lady Alana From: Lord Freidrich, Commander of the 3rd Crimson Knight Regiment. I apologize for the apt message but my men had not only captured the daughter of the Arestal family, but had caught her in the act. At around Sunfall, Novenix 15 of the Fourth Reset, a patrol that was skimming through the outskirts of the cattle town of Skype heard a scream to which they immediately responded. Only to find Madam Hannah, feasting on a teenage boy of the town. Though the men gave chase, the purity of her blood prevented them from continuing further. Id like to recommend an immediate response to the Arestals. Though Im aware of your schedule Lady Minuit, Id hope youd be able to do something. The Minuit family has been known for its quality leadership and cunning skills in politics and combat. Sincerely, your Lord Freidrich Hanniette the Third. Reading it, she stands up and her Butler teleports, ready to listen to her order. Get me my horse. Just like that, her horse is delivered to the courtyard where she rides into the inner regions that surround the Capital city. The landscape was a winter wonderland, the open fields were shining as the super white snow covered the land and Cows were sitting pretty in the fields. Being a Vampire, the cold didnt bother her. Traveling on low temperatures in her iconic red gown as her hair sways wildy from the speed. She passes by a group of Nobles enjoying their time, throwing snowballs at each other. Bowing as the lady passed them by. Though everyone was beautiful and handsome and always at the peak of their health, those with pure bloods simply had an otherworldly attraction. Though the trip took her three hours, she soon arrived at the Arestal Manor. It was surrounded by acres of open snowy fields. Giving it a very solemn feeling as its weathered walls and rusted gate slowly swing, opened by the well dressed Servants. Inside, one of their Maids runs towards the upper floors where the Master''s bedroom is located. Through the expensive yellow and gold carpet and ornate hallways made of porcelain tiles, did the young servant arrive. Politely knocking three times. Yes, what is it? A groggy voice of a mature woman could be heard inside the wooden door full of Victorian art. Lady Minuit has visited and had requested for your presence Baroness. WHAT?! The Countess has arrived?! Was a letter sent?! None Baroness. Awaken my daughter and prepare our best dresses! Hearing this, the maid bows and quickly rushes downstairs. Seeing the commotion, Alana lets herself in and sits on the sofa inside a large living room. She was given tea, which she partakes in as she awaits for the Arestals to arrive. While silently sitting down, she calls for a Servant when an old elderly man comes. Yes, Lady Minuit? Is the Baron here? I apologize, but Sir Arestal is currently at the Capital. Dealing with urgent matters concerning external conflicts and politics. Understandable, then is the Baroness here? Yes Lady Minuit, shes preparing as we speak. And the daughter? Also here madam. Good. After waiting for ten minutes, the two finally show themselves to her. Fully dignified and dressed to impress. Alana stands up to greet the Matriarch of the Arestal Family. Her long red hair almost touched the ground. The two were of the same height and with elegant bows, the trio sat down. With the Countess and Baroness silently sipping tea. After an awkward bit of silence, the daughter of the Arestal family opens up. Lady Minuit, how may we help you? Simple. Could you tell me why one of my Knight Commander caught you sneaking into one of MY human villages and sucking their blood? Do you know what happens to those who defy the Minuit family rules? I apologize, when I heard of the rumors that human blood tasted better when sucked straight from them, I just couldnt resist the temptation. Facepalming, Alana makes a deep sigh. Okay. Exactly where did you learn this? The girls at the University I go to. It was stupid I admit but I couldnt help trying it out after hearing the stories. And what did these stories contain? You know we only do that for emergency purposes. This isnt the previous ages where we didn''t have a place to call ours, we arent barbarians. You''re merely proving the stories of the mortals of us lurking the night and sucking the blood of innocents! I know and I apologize, Lady Alana. she makes a 90 degree bow, showing her regretfulness Seeing that, she sighs once again. Ugh, Im getting soft. was all she could think about. Looking back at her journey, she just smiles from all the stupid things she and Paul did. Reminiscing as she imagines his face, the brown eyes, parted black hair and rough but light skin. Ill forgive you, but be reminded that a second incident will mean payment. Lady Miranda, guide your child properly. I do not want this to happen again. Of course. I apologize for this. If you may, I am willing to give you a part of our land or our best jewelry. No need. Such things are trivial to me, what I need is respect. Respect must be earned and it seems that I havent earned yours yet or is it that you do not wish to respect me to begin with? The mother also bows, showing regret for her daughter''s actions. Alana just sighs, crossing her legs and drinking the tea. Also Lady Minuit, Ive heard that you sent your men to help the humans out in search of one of their Generals. Could he be one of your familiars? Manservants? My, news travels fast. Hes a man Ive met and made friends with. I intend to use him as a bridge to the very powerful humans that came from another world. She smiles, cementing her words. Why not just enslave them? They seem to be powerful but they arent that smart nor have a fraction of wisdom. Have you met one? Why, yes. Some of your villages actually contained these humans. Theyre smart but lacking in modicum or any respect to authority. I was trying to buy a human that has this sweet taste but the dribble they spout are there peasants this privileged? So far, the ones Ive met so far have been very kind and caring. I do not dare disrespect them, nor say such bad things and I hope you arent going there to intimidate my men and buy them at low prices. Oh my, but hes a General from what Ive heard. The commoners of their kind are very troubling. Strife with egotism and think the world owes them something. Huehuehue. Though when put into place, they collapse like children. Seeing their age, youd think theyve known wiser. Im sure youll change your mind when youve met General Paul. Hes unique but also a gander to be with. I actually believed that he changed from meeting me. He smiled more and joked more. I couldnt express this feeling with words. But I feel a sense of pride that man is happier. I havent met a human on the same terms for so long. I wonder what his blood tastes like if you favor him that much. If the maiden of the Minuit family has taken such a liking to him, then his taste must be quite exquisite. Hahaha of course but drink the blood of that man, and I swear well be meeting each other in a less grand manner. Miranda was taken aback by her sudden change of mood. As if a switch was suddenly flipped. Making her tremble a bit as she feels the power of the Purebred Vampire. As much as I respect the Arestal family for helping my parents in the processing of our Wine. Itd be great if your family kept your hands off my property. Ill take my leave. Please do be careful and tell those young ones at the University to stop spreading such lies Theres no difference between blood sucked and blood harvested. Actually, the harvested ones are better as were able to add spices and mend it with Wine and other processes that raw blood would never be able to compete with. Hannah just bows and respectfully stands up as Alana prepares to leave the Manor. She then rides back to her home. Preparing to call it a day as the Sun was already sinking. In her mind were so many duties and on top of that, she couldnt help but worry for Pauls safety as the snowfall is only gonna get worse as the days go by. While going through a road cutting through a patch of forest, shes jumped by masked men in cloaks. Her cherished horse was wounded. Using her reflexes, she lands on her feet. Come with us now Lady Alana! You''re under suspicion of harboring the old Queen! Oh my. If it aint the cult. You''re Queen''s long dead. Get over it, I am tired and in need of a good rest. Scatter now before I spread your innards out to the snow for disrespecting me like that. Though surrounded and unarmed, she very well knows none of them could take her on. Seeing that shes wearing her favorite dress, she opts to instead be more peaceful. How about you reprobates first tell me how you could even think of accusing me of being connected to the Queen? One of the cloaked men steps forward. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. That woman that youve brought with you. She isnt a normal familiar isnt she? Given your long record of not having any romantic acquaintances or attraction to anyone, even the Nobles. It would be weird that youd suddenly bring such beauty to your Manor, she also fits the bill. Above average height woman, Caucasian with long golden blonde hair, and pointy ears! And? What does this evidence hold you? I could easily name five other women who fit that description. Well, you''re all dead anyway for mocking me like that. Thats for our Commander to decide, and who says were dead? ... You arent from around here arent you? Your Romanz is good, but it has a different accent that I havent heard off yet You wont be able to talk your way out of this Alana. The outworlders youve been mingling with have been found out to have unveiled the Sarcophagus of our great ancient Queen. After many centuries, all it took was people from another world to find one of the Kingdom''s most well kept secrets. Using a bit of wind magic, she manipulates the air around him, uncloaking the man and revealing him to be wearing BDUs with combat boots and a kevlar vest. Ah, so you are indeed foreigners. Let me teach you all some manners. Customary of us citizens of Rose. For the rebirth of the Queen. We will face anything, the old world must die and you''re in the way! And for the record It''s Lady Minuit to you Outwordler. She instantly crushes the man, using Wind magic to make walls out of thin air. A bloody result happened, being squished without warning. It was so violent the kevlar plate inside his vest popped out like a rocket. The attackers then started clawing her, while more popped out of the bushes. Alana realizes that they were more than she expected, and some of them have very pure blood. Her advantage of sheer power was equalized by their numbers, though none of them had weapons and only used their hands, each slice was as powerful as an enchanted sword. After a few minutes, her dress was scratched up by the cloaked men. Making her more angry as she continually cut them up, it was a gory show. Each attempt at her life would end with blood and flesh gushing out in all directions just for her to heal back instantly while the others took turns whenever each of them got badly damaged by her strikes. She remembers Paul telling to calm down with her violence, but seeing how bad the situation was, the woman whispers Sorry. as she pulls out her sword from her horse''s saddle. Turning the attackers into nicely cut bits and pieces, unable to heal back their lost limbs, only the strongest of them were able to stand and continue to fight as the ones with more purity in blood were able to regrow lost limbs but more slowly due to her sword''s special properties. Their claws clash with her sword, their combat could be heard hundreds of meters away as her weapon clings and clangs from the powerful attacks. Though she was able to fend off many of them, their numbers were still way too high and with a rush of adrenaline, she digs her heels into the ground before accelerating herself to inhuman speeds. Fighting twelve of them at once by constantly switching positions while dodging and parrying. The snow white path and trees were painted red by the blood and organs. Within the next few minutes, the fighting died down with her walking out with a torn dress splattered with the blood of her enemies. Some of the corpses were turning into a Divine Dust, going upwards into the heavens while others stayed dead. Outworlders, I wonder whats their end goal here? Such weirdos. She heals her horse with magic, touching its skin and repairing the scratches and wounds it suffered from the violent fight; she immediately runs to a nearby Outpost. The grunts there rush towards the area of interest. All shocked from the brutal scene, flesh and limbs were everywhere and organs were hanging from the trees as shrieks of pain and screams of shock filled the patch of forestry. Even though the slices were clean and calculated, the lowly vampiric grunts couldnt help but vomit a bit from the sight. Alana merely sighs and leaves them to clean up the place as she continues her ride back to her Mansion. Arriving, at the thick metal gates with the seal of her family, being Grapes and a Lion with two crossed longswords and a tower kite shield, her Butler was waiting for her already on the front door. Bowing and taking the reins as she hurriedly walked inside. Prepare a bath for me and a meal. Of course. She discards her dress and waits in her black lingerie. Lazily sitting on a very expensive Sofa, she couldnt help but feel her Masters pain. She was not only worried but restless at whats happening. At least Queen Elizabeth isnt here. I made the right decision to leave her in charge of the search party. Though why do they want her rebirthed? Suddenly, she remembers an old story about the Queen. Going back to her personal office, she takes one of the books about the history of the Leaders of the Kingdom and turns to the first Queen of the Rose Cramoisie and one paragraph stands out. Though one may say that the Queens thralls are already powerful before being gifted, it cannot be said that they arent within the levels of Demigods without her blood. The Primordial Blood that runs through her veins, when given to those she found worthy can turn an already powerful Vampire into one that is akin to the Archaios. This means having the same abilities as her, but not to the same extent. One must always be in decor when the Queen is present. For her thirst and power is beyond that of even us Scholars of Pantheon. And to those wishing to partake of her blood, be of greatest service to the High Council, and one day. You might be gifted like her Generals and Servants. As she lugs around the room, reading more and more, she comes across a box on her desk, she then remembers his medal inside it. Giggling and smiling as she remembers his words about how her kind could be the most cruel and violent creatures to ever walk any soil to him, but also his promise hell return alive. She then looks outside the stained glass of her office room and something clicks in her head. One of her maids then knocked on the door as she made a mental note to buy something later on. Yes?, Lady Minuit, we have the towel youve requested. She approached her and the maid politely handled a white towel as she tainted it with the blood that was on her hair and skin. Ugh, its still sticky. Exiting out of her office and to the back of the Manor, the beautiful vampire with her long black hair enters a big bathroom, more than enough for an entire entourage. The pool inside it turned light red from all the blood that was on her hair and body as she dipped her white skin into the water. After an hour of cleaning herself, she takes another hour of fixing her hair and look. Coming out of the room freshly energized and relaxed. Wearing her thin blue nightwear, she proceeded to the large Dining room where rows of empty seats and neatly aligned plates were prepared. Sitting in the largest chair, the wall full of paintings of her parents and family, the seats made out of the finest leather and she was given a drinking glass and was poured a special Blueberry Blood Wine. But before drinking it, shed smell it first, then swirl the wine glass and take in the perfect aroma of the well brewed Alcohol from her family. She takes a sip and her eyes widen, imagining whatd Pauls blood taste like. A flow of lust and disgust flows to her. She well remembers his defiance to her kind and would never allow his blood to be drunk, but her natural impulse was overcoming it as she misses his presence, the air around her started smelling like him and her mind ever so getting clouded. Her food arrives, spooking her a bit as the Maid with another Butler prepares her utensils. Todays Dinner Madame Minuit is from a Redgrave Cow, came from the finest farm of the Kingdom with a beautiful coating of human blood. We are assured the blood came from the most well bred of noble descent humans we have. Th-thank you. The Maid and Butler leave her be, alone in a large table with no one but herself. After a brief moment of silence, she takes a small portion of the well cut slice of meat. Though it smelled heavenly for her, she cant help but feel a gaggle coming from her throat. This is quite strange she confirms it by smelling it, it makes her mouth fill up with saliva. Ready to take it in and as she started munching, her head imagined eating her Lords flesh, and with a disgusted face. She spits it out, leaning on the plate unable to grasp her feelings. After thirty minutes, she managed to eat it all but needed large amounts of water as the Wine even made her gag. The tiring ordeal made her skip work and straight to the Master Bedroom where a Queen sized bed lay with two big windows on the wall behind it. One last good look at the mirror and some poses, she heads off to sleep. So Alana, how was your day? Ya know. I found this cool thing when we were fighting those Orcs. What did I tell you about hoarding items MLord? What? It looks very shiny and cool. Look, even Bahamut agrees. A voice more deeper and womanly than her then comes in as she remembers the medal he gave them. My Lord, I think it would be better to leave it be for other adventurers to have. You already have enough on the carriage. And remember, the less the weight, the faster your horse can go. Dammit Elizabeth! You and your way with words! Okay, okay. Ill leave it be. But next one we find, I am totally keeping it! Cmon Bahamut! Leave it be for now! Laughing then follows as she awakens to a bright cold morning. Holding his Service Medal and an opened lockbox on top of her drawer next to the bed. Her blanket and pillows were scattered around and her long hair was all messy and full of cowlicks. For the first time in centuries she awakened out of her normal schedule and was in a mess of state. Looking at the mirror, shes shocked by her look. One could mistaken her for a ghost with how she presented herself. This makes her quickly rush to the bathroom to fix herself. Back in her iconic red dress, she starts her day by getting served with fire magic toast and tea. After that, she headed back upstairs to her office where the daily reports and other concerns were already delivered. Shed take small breaks in between, changing between her Office and the Library to read Novels and books of History and Culture. An hour before lunch, one of her servants would knock at her door, stating the food and if she wants any changes. Her only order was that there was no blood for now and the servant respectfully bowed and left her on her own. The clock on her room dings, alerting her that it was time to eat. Though the paperwork was still stacked and had to be left till tonight. She had no problem eating food this time and her coach was prepared, pulled by four horses. The large wagon had the Minuit family crest on its door and for the next few hours, she travels to the Capital. Inside its mighty walls, everyone was wearing Suits and Dresses. The entire Capital looked like it was from the 1800s but cleaner and more well presented. The stone road and sidewalk was well kept and the coach didnt rock at all. Vampires with their Human or Elven servants could be seen carrying bags of things theyve bought while others elegantly dine in very luxurious restaurants. The main street was full of expensive coaches and well decorated horses and the winter was like nothing to them, having immunity to the cold. Some were even playing with snowballs and playfully throwing it at each other. Nearing the Castle in the heart of the city, her attention was taken by a UN Humvee with two soldiers mingling with the locals. The banner on its brush guard says Hearts and Minds! written in English, having learned the language a bit, she could make out some of the meaning of it. After a while, the coach pulls into the Castles front yard. The Knights and grunts bow as they see the Minuit crest on its door. The two Crimson Armored Guards open the door for her. She looks around and sees that there were only soldiers, which was strange as theres usually servants and gardeners. Her attention was then taken as the front door swung open, a UN officer with a Beret with a radioman. He was busy talking to the mic before Alana raised her hand to take his attention. Seeing the beautiful curvy woman with long black hair in a pretty red gown, the two men were instantly caught off guard. They stare at her from the bottom up, noting the red heels and red lipstick she had with very expensive earrings. Her beauty overall though was beyond human comprehension. Having skin so clean one would think she was forever young. Excuse me, but could you tell me what had happened to the search party? It took the Officer a second or two to reply. Taking his head off the gutter, he salutes the woman first before answering. Captain Curtis! We have no additional report from the search party other than that the Vampires with them have been very helpful in dealing with the local animal population and fauna, aside from that, the two Pilots had spoken after being found. What did the two Pilots say? From what I remember maam, they said the Co Pilot let the two out before crashing. The carriage was also airdropped. Nothing else? Sorry maam. Thank you. Please take care. She elegantly bows and the two lift their hats and put it back on. They continued walking but would constantly look back to appreciate her perfect hourglass body and a walk of a supermodel as her hips sway perfectly. The soldier almost trips, making the Captain go ballistic on him as hes busy talking to the other units on the frequency. Inside the main lobby, statues of Knights holding a Lance and Shield line along in front of the pillars. The entire place had red carpet leading to the various wings and buildings. Along the beautiful hallways and corridors with its walls littered with differing sizes of paintings of the Kingdoms history and legendary Founders of the Houses and of course, the first King and Queen. Alana meets a man in a red robe with its hood down, showing a handsome middle aged man with brown hair and purple eyes, busy reading a book. Oh, Magister Maximilian. We meet again. Hmm Miss Alana. How are we today? A fine afternoon isnt it? A bit, the snow isnt pouring which is good for the vineyards. Yes and Im not at the University right now, meaning no annoyances of the undergraduates and no bickering with the Scholars. Though looking like a young adult and fit lad with a well carved jawline, he spoke with a tone of an elder and carried himself with an air of professionality. Oh, Im sure the youngsters are giving it their all. More so with a teacher like you. You know Miss Alana. Ive heard of your exploits with the Outworlders. Though nothing new knowing your charms but a General? Such an achievement. I hope they may provide us with new technologies. They have very interesting methods with their machines. I can only imagine the archive of knowledge they have! It must be akin to the Forbidden Box the Gods didnt want us to open! Though Im not well versed in how those works, my time with Lor- General Paul has been educational to say the least. Then, why not come to the University if you have time? The youngsters need a lesson on charms and elegance. They have no tack at all, yes they are all handsome and pretty but none of them are capable of fully harnessing it. Lady Henriette has been stressing over how poorly a class has been performing though the rest of the batch isnt much better. Ill look into it. As you can see, I have a very busy schedule. Even with my disappearance, the High Council still wishes to slave me away with this tenious tasks. Oh please, theyll be in education for years and with the current political climate in the world I now realize why the first ancient Queen called Sir Harold a Monkey. The man will dance and jump if it means keeping his power. The two then part after bowing at each other, but before he was out of range, he leaves one last comment to her. Also, youve changed Alana. Do have a good afternoon. She merely looks back and continues her way to the Council room. There, various leaders of the Five Major Houses and the representatives of the Army, Air Force and Navy congregate for the day. The Elders varied in look, some looking very old while the others looked like middle aged men and women. She joins them on the higher seats, enjoying the view as everyone settles down and the day''s meeting has started. The ones in the front seats were wearing General uniforms of Russia and Germany. Representing the greater UN effort in the area as their men made up the majority of the peacekeeping forces. Behind them were Spanish and Indonesian generals. All looking out of place as the room is filled with old style Regency outfits. After a few minutes, a bell rings and the main doors of the room slam wide open, revealing the current King of Rose Cramoisie. Having translation skills due to their levels, the officers could fully understand the language but not the writing. We hereby announce the arrival of his almighty, the Lord and King of all Vampires that walk this plane, King Harold Timothy the Sixth. Everyone, please rise for our leader. Everyone silently stood and clapped as the King, with a shiny robe and a Crown full of Rubies walked into the aisle. He had deathly pale skin and green eyes, the Generals and Officers note that he looked like a younger Dracula but less scary and more approachable. Some of the people near them tug the players to remove their hats in respect. Looking around, they noticed that and lowered their heads while holding their berets and caps. The King stared at the strange looking men as he passed by them, sitting in the biggest chair in the gigantic room. The entrance concluded and everyone sat down. With a thunderous voice of a powerful man, he lifts his hands, taking everyones attention. I hereby start this meeting, a meeting that has only occurred a mere three to four centuries ago, when disgruntled Vampires of Queen Elizabeths reign banded together with enslaved Humans and Elves to overthrow her. I look forward to you, Outworlders and what you can offer to us. So far, your indifference to the races showed me a sight I still remember today, of Mortal and Immortal walking the same path, close to each other. As he talked, Alana tilted her head, noticing an empty seat next to the mortal Generals. An intense flood of sadness flows into her heart but knowing how close she is to the King and the Dukes and Marquises, she puts up a brave face. Ive also heard the news of one of your Generals going missing at such an important time. But Ive sent even my Legion to help your men out in search of him. I hope you see this as a token of our respect. The old Queen, Queen Elizabeth was also once a human herself with our first King, King Charles the Fourth. They went on and created the first ever Vampiric Kingdom of this land and is currently one of the oldest societies to exist. Never did they say no to humans willing to open dialogue. Though the past history muddled that and embellished the name of our proud species of eternal beauty and youth, I wish to bring it back. After the rumors of the Holy See willing to make friends and even baptize the Demon races, I must also be more progressive and talk with you mortals and aid you in your needs. The entire room stayed silent, everyones attention was on him and him only, every word he spoke and every gesture he performed commanded respect and power. Even the Generals and Officers couldnt help but be in awe of his skills in public speaking. Be not afraid of our past, after growing with so much power that they were akin to those of a Demigod, the Queen went on a crusade for more blood. At first, it was for us, the people. But slowly, her lust for it only grew and grew and resulted in countless deaths and a reputation well never be able to recover. Now, weve been branded as creatures of the night, preying on the weak and unable. But I hope this meeting will not only change that, but also give you all, people from a different world a fresh perspective of us. May you spread this word to the people of Geraldia, the prideful Knight Kingdoms there to the native and offsprings of the first humans in Dragovh and the Dragonkin that lived with them in peace! The room then bursts in claps and cheering, everyone giving him a standing ovation while the players just clapped normally. VOLUME 6 Chapter 5 The room was then silent as the Vampires await the words of the mortal men in the front rows. The German General stands up, fixing his uniform and tie. Hallo. Im Generalleutnant HerrErdinger or known as Herr Ruger. Ive come today to present our biggest thanks to the Vampire Kingdom and also, to work with your higher ups in forging a new path for us. Not like the people of this land, weve come from a foreign world. Your history doesnt matter to us, but what does matter is finding a common ground to our differing cultures and traditions and species. Our goal here is make friends, not threaten or start a war. And we hope that everyone in this room will be able to understand where we''re coming from and create a middle ground where we could all meet. Danke. Everyone claps and nods. Agreeing with the Germanic man. After a few hours of back to back talk between the two species, she heads back to her wagon. But not before seeing a man in the street selling red handkerchiefs. She exits out of the golden fences of the massive Castle and to greet the young man with roses and handkerchiefs. Oh my, Countess Minuit! Please, do call me Lady Alana, or Alana if you will. Hm! How may I be of service to you missus? The Vampire bows neatly in his tunic and armored leather pants. Respecting the Noble woman. Id like to have one handkerchief please. Of course. He starts displaying them, to see if one catches her taste though all of them were of the same color. What kind of man is he? Eh? Werent you doing this to wish for your man''s safe return? Ahhhhh. Well. He''s a bit of an oddball but very kind. Hmm what about this one with the flowery design? Hundreds of kilometers away, Paul is practicing his revolver tricks, spinning his gun like a cowboy while the carriage enters a rundown town with trees overgrowing its buildings full of differing species of humanoids. The snow blanketed its dirty look as strange and intimidating adventurers go on with their daily lives. Preparing for the long winter and people were outside, taking in the change of weather and scenery. Zergel goes to the Town Tavern, stopping there to get some food. Lady, take the man with you. Would it be fine to move him around? Yes and it would be better to have him with us. People here aren''t really the most respectable when it comes to humans. Most of all, ones that smell as civilized as him. And the carriage? It''s parked right outside where we can see it the entire time were inside. Bahamut proceeded to go around, looking at Paul who was blankly spinning his revolver, visibly depressed and tired, she helped him up and they entered the tavern. Setting him down on the table next to a window overlooking their carriage. She leans down to the height of his emotionless face as he holds his wound. Are you fine? Hurting, need sleep, and I wanna just rest. She holds his hand, wrapping her long slender fingers around his. This immediately prompts Pauls heart to start racing, feeling her soft and warm palm. He looks up and theyre faces are inches from one another. Believe me, well make it. Just a few more days. Please hold out Master. D-dont worry. I will. He visibly blushes as he smells her flowery scent. Hm. Good to see you''re still yourself. Dont let this one event cloud your head Master. Theres still much to be done. Mhm. Thank you Bahamut. Mhm. She smiles, happy to see her Master reacting to her beauty. Zergel arrives, tugging Bahamuts cape. Follow me. Theres a lotta plates. They return and the food looks interesting to say the least. The Meat strangely has a brownish color to it and it was very thick with an animal like smell to it than normal cooked beef and the leaves had a heart shape that came with it was wet. The rice was normal, making the Knight at least feel happy that one thing looks familiar and is happy to see it again. Meanwhile, tiny bowls full of spices were also with the dishes. The meat came from the Archaic Mutants that roamed the forest around here. It''s very nutritious, dont let the smell fool you. Its not the smell of Zergel but the taste Meanwhile Bahamut was already digging in, trying her best to remember how to elegantly eat like a lady. Oh Bahamut, try this. It''s one of the many spices that comes with it. She takes Zergels advice and takes the Black one with Brownish hue to it. Mixing it with a portion of her meat, she takes a bite and her face turns red. Spitting out the meat immediately. WATER, WATER. The two rush around, looking for water and the Innkeeper whose half Fox points at a small barrel on the counter. Zergel immediately runs to it, grabbing a cup and giving it to Bahamut who chugs it down. She strangely starts to feel dizzy, putting the cup up her nose, she notices its aroma is of Ale. YOU PIGLET! THIS IS ALE! She then drops onto her seat with her head on the table, drunk as one can be. Paul looks at her, sleeping peacefully while drooling from her open mouth. He notices that she has four fangs, two on the upper jaws and another two on the bottom jaw, it was sharper than that of a Vampires and more canine like. Her shiny black hair was silky smooth and was oddly calming to touch. First time making contact with a woman? A-ABSOLUTELY NOT. I can see an inexperienced man when I see one. The way you looked at her, with so much curiosity, a man will never get game that way. And who are you to exactly be telling this to me? Excuse you, but I married the best Pig a man like me could find. She had brown skin, long mohawk hair and is an absolute rarity. Exactly how was your species born again? As I said, our Ancestors were once normal humans till the first Demon King experimented, trying to make the best foot soldiers. The Half Fox you see there? They can smell farther than a Dog, the half Wolf ones are way more dangerous but rarer, they can also transform into a full wolf form. Do not let their human form fool you. The guy literally looks like he''s a nerd wearing those animal ear headbands. And there''s more dangerous species, those who show more of the animal form than their humans. Though quite rare as they are extremely unstable, with their human and animal selves fighting over one another like me. Im a small fat pig man, I might have the intellect of a human and fingers of a human, my feet and hind legs arent. Making things complicated. Doesnt help the fact that trash and gold tastes the same for me. Dang, you really got fucked over huh? Yea. I feel like that is a sentiment many of the Demon Races think. Why we arent complaining about being trapped in this hellish continent. From the day we were created, weve been cursed and were only meant to serve one purpose. To serve the ancient and first ever Demon King. Heck, some of us dont even get to live for more than ten years. But it seems that this was once a beautiful place. We passed through some ruins and it looked like you all had a great and magnificent civilization once. That aqueduct had some nicely engraved designs to it. We dont really have a lot of books and records but you''re on point with what many think. Though Im sure the citizens of the Kingdom of Rose know more, theyre as Ancient as the soil. I might just do that when I arrive there. Actually I have- Suddenly, the doors of the Inn swing wide open. A tall, buff man as high as the door frame enters in leather armor with a longsword in his back. He had pointy ears of a wolf and has well kept hair with a sharp jawline. The handsome middle aged man quickly scanned the floor while his friends entered. He stops when he eyes Paul who is in his suit. Sensing his gaze, the wounded Knight slowly puts his hand into his chest. Reaching for one of his Glock 17. ?ͦ Ц?ΦŦͦ? ?ͦȦѦئЦ? ?? ??? Not knowing the language and seeing Bahamut who was drunk out of her mind, Zergel stepped in. Though not even reaching his hips, the pig man stood tall and his face was in serious mode. ?? ?? ??????. ?æ ? Ŧ? ?ʦ". Paul was ready to draw his pistol when the wolfman wavered off with his group. Heading to the back of the floor where they silently sat down. Minding their business. What was that about? Thats Leon, one of this region''s best adventurer and bounty hunter. He seemed to have taken an interest in you. Thats what bothers me. Is he an outworlder like me? I think so. He only became famous a few months ago. I knew it. He recognized my suit. Dangit, I need to change into something less conspicuous. Though why would he be interested in you? I made a lot of enemies back in Dark World. He might be one of those or someone who''s been sent after me. The look on that man, he knew I had a gun so he didnt push whatever he wanted to do. Or you might just be paranoid. How many people are after you? Ehhhhh one to fifty or so. In a drunken manner, Bahamut wakes up. Her usual fierce eyes were droopy and she was drooling. Yah kno Mastah, I really thonk yuh shud -blegh- try to. Okay Bahamut, calm down. Zergel, get her some water please. Zergel quickly rushes to the carriage outside to find some water while he tries to get Bahamut to calm down. Thoss vampirezz theyre really hot but IM HOTTER RIGHT?! Jesus Bahamut, are you that light of a drinker? I thought you have resistances to this kind of stuff? Always doting on them. -sniff- WELL, I ALSO HAVE A HUMAN AND FORM AND AM I NOT A HOTTIE?! Everyone on the floor looks at the two with awkward stares. Trying not to laugh or start anything. The Innkeeper just facepalms as she goes on her tirade. Sensing the stares, Paul gets more desperate to calm her down. Yes Bahamut. You''re very beautiful. -sniff- Your onleh saying taht becuz -sniff- Oh of course not. Look at you, with beautiful straight long hair, an amazing pale skin and body. Why wouldnt I think that you''re hot? Heck, you like what? One Eighty Centimeter tall? You''re basically a super supermodel! A Goddess even! So calm down, lower your voice as it tends to be a bit ear catching. Feeding her ego, the drunken woman finally calms down. Well -sniff- you''re always gawking that toz vampirez. Well, it''s part of their nature to be alluring and you werent in human form. You were in Dragon form. So chill out, and let me get you out of here. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Hmph this iz your fault masta. What? How? Becuz you and the otha humanz went and destroyed my human form! That was part of the event, no way can I do anything and the rewards were not bad, not gonna lie. You were basically sleeping on top of it too. Hmph! He removes his trenchcoat and puts it on her. Giving her warmth even though she didnt need it. She then grasps it and smells it. Paul could only blush at her as he tried to cover his flushed face. Still trying to look strong and manly. Cmon, Ill get you up. You have enough and was that really necessary? Nnnn Noh. Let me stay here. Arent you a Dragon God? How do you even get drunk with so many Buffs and Skills? Nnnnnn my head hurtsss. Yea, yea, yea. Dragon God my ass, I cant believe the spells of the Great Mages and even Dennis didn''t do anything and yet something as simple as Ale managed to get you hammered like this. He removes his glove and pats her head. Smiling like a dumbass as he feels her shiny silky smooth hair. Lets get you up. Looking around and everyone still staring at the two with awkward stares, he princess carries her out of the place. Grunting as he feels his wound hurt. Zergel was about to get in when Paul burst out with a drunken beauty. While walking to the back, she sensually nibbles his ear, making him aroused. Finally he puts her in the back of the carriage with him while Pigman jumps into the driver''s seat. Driving them away from the Inn. At the back, Bahamut has rested her head on Pauls right shoulder and sneakily holds his right hand, wrapping her fingers around his. Her face was still flushed and beet red, covering her. The Knight was speechless at how bold she is, but at the same time welcomed it. Even after everything, her hair still had a calming aroma to it. It smelled of Mountain Orchids, sweet and had a great fragrance. I really hate how you sometimes speak like your life doesnt matter. Woah now, wheres this coming from? Dont act stupid Master. Ive been traveling with you for a long time. Do you think I havent noticed your little comments and the faces you make when facing a grave problem? Okay, you got me but thats just how I am. You dont need to worry and werent you drunk just a moment ago? I know your hiding something. The look in your eyes, it always looked so solemn. As if fighting reminds you of something and the way you command. I do not believe you are a normal businessman as you speak of yourself as. Heh, you got me good. Yes, lets just say when the Dollar crashed, and Asia rose. My nation called me. To help in the United Asian Forces, I traveled far and wide. Africa, Middle East and finally the Balkans. I did a lot of things I am not proud of, even though we were just supposed to remove Western presence in those countries it got blurry when it spilled over and a World War started. But Master, you must remember that old you. This is no longer a game, but a reality. You are here and you must prepare yourself to take as many lives as possible if it means your survival. Good thing I dont need medication. This conversation would probably make me go haywire. But dont worry, I have you girls here. Hmph. I guess having Vampire servants was all you needed. She pouts, with jealousy plastered on her face. My resistance kicked it and I am no longer drunk. Oh cmon, you know you''re always my favorite. My companion and right hand. Geez, look at you sweet talk an Ancient woman like me And I cant believe Im falling for it. What? Im not lying. Youve always been my go to partner in crime. You remember that time when I found myself sinking in quicksand? Wasnt it you who rescued me? Or that time I was fighting Great Wolves on the Mountains of Dark World. Who was I with? From the Labyrinths, to the flying Castles and to making guns and tanks. Who was I with? Hm? Hm? Even though hes wounded, he tries his best to make her smile. Raising his eyebrows up and down, making a funny expression. It works and she smiles a bit at his attempts. But still If you plan to marry those two, I want to be your first wife. WOAH. Okay, calm down. Bahamut, Im not planning on staying here. I gotta go back home with you. Both of us have to return. Then promise me. Okay... PROMISE ME. ALRIGHT YES. That you wont die before then Oh, I wont. Ill just respawn anyway. And what if they use that magic that prevents you from coming back to life? Ill Ill run back to you and ask you to help me out just as usual. Moron... she smiles and tightens her grip on his hand. If you sleep with any of the Vampires before me, Ill never forgive you. Dont worry, if I do that. That means I fell for their trap. Id never do it. Really? Then what about me? She looks at him right in the eyes with a pitiful face. Seeing that shes not willing to take a stupid answer. He looks away, hiding his red cheeks. I dont mind giving you my first. Just when you''re not drunk. Hearing this makes her smile. It was probably the biggest smile she ever had in her long long life. Making her squeeze his arm even more. Ouch, ouch, ouch. Unable to do anything as she drifts into sleep, he had to teleport some health potions to him. Just in case she breaks his bones. After a while, it was already dark when she woke up. Paul was fast asleep while Zergel was outside the carriage, cooking some Rabbit that he hunted down. She tries to move her fingers but notices that her left hand is holding his. This makes her blush a bit but she stands up and heads to the campfire. Ah, you''re finally awake. Yea my head feels dizzy. You''re a pretty delicate flower when it comes to drinking. Wikipedia told me you have over a hundred skills and debuffs and yet, something as simple as Ale made you go Saturday Night on me and Zergel? Eh? Did I drink? Mustve caught me off guard Master. Yep. You accidentally drank Ale. Guess it was that spicy huh? Ugh. She sits down on the portable seat. Caressing her temple as she tries to remember what she did. Dont worry, you didnt do anything crazy. You just confessed your love to your Master. EH?! EHHHH?! The next day, Paul wakes up after a long sleep. Feeling fully energized despite his wound hurting. He looked around and could see Bahamut was busy driving the carriage while Zergel was near him in the carriage. Sharpening his short sword. About those two Vampires Oh. Yea? You truly have two Vampire Servants? Really? Yep. Defeated one myself albeit in a lucky manner, and another one took the effort of me and two other max level Generals to pacify. I landed the last shot with a special round from my revolver. Wow, you outworlders are truly something else. Heh. What can I say? We live pretty boring lives out of these. Really?! Ive always heard a lot of stories about your kind and the crazy things youve all been doing. I guess you believe us now ehy? Meeting you and those weapons yea. Though dont worry, we might be powerful. But the majority of the people of my world truly do not know the harsh life of the Medieval times. Though Im sure back in the Full Dive game, weve been given a sanitized version of it, marketable to the masses. It''s nothing compared to this life. Its amazing how people lived through such times. Medieval huh? Yea, thats what we call this age. But of course, no Magic and all these crazy creatures. I get you. But life isnt that hard. Life is life. Its not good or bad. Even a little pink guy like me can survive. So Im sure it''s not as bad as you make it out to be. You have a point. What can I say? Ugh. Traveling from town to town, no plastered walls, no glass windows, no electric lights. An important question. Hm? Do you still make the Oink Oink sound? The carriage suddenly stopped as fire arrows flew at them. Using her command over flame, Bahamut snuffs them out and unsheathes her sword. Woah! Zerg! I know! The two open the tailgate, while jolting down on a potent health potion Pauls met with thirty to fifty well armed and armored men in cloak. SURRENDER YOUR ITEMS AND WELL LET YOU LIVE! He quickly unholsters his revolvers and the ambushers return by revealing their bolt action rifles and submachine guns. Where did you get these arms? Or are you Outworlders like me? We''re all Outworlders. Surrender now! You''re surrounded by eighty men in total! Good. I like it when they''re all bunched up. Makes it easier for me. Without hesitating, he casts Great Speed and Foresight and starts blasting the ambushers. Zergel is taken aback by his violence, not holding back and in the front, Bahamut makes a sigh and she starts slicing through the ambushers on the front. Their guns light them up, rattling the carriage with bullet holes and damaging some of his items. But rather than being angry, he showed confidence and was even smiling as he gunned down the mid leveled players. Making them respawn at a ruined Church, far away from civilization. The entire ordeal threw snow everywhere and disturbed the peace of the forest. Bahamut who was in front of the carriage was slowly getting back her skills with the sword. Already doing tricks with her swordsmanship. After cutting them down to a third, a man decked out in silver armor and had straps of shotgun ammo around his chest appeared. This is why I dont like ambushing. Sometimes, youll meet a low level dipshit without anything or a Level Two Hundred Legend that even wounded, can wipe the floor with a bunch of armed men. I get it, you''re the leader of this circus? Yes. Im only Level One Hundred but this isnt my first rodeo with your type. I have allies here you know. I know. I have one too. Behind him, a huge black wolf appears. It nearly reached his height with how big it is. Paul takes a step back. Seeing its red eyes and knowing that it''s not a normal wolf but a Demonic one. Zergel, get on the carriage and prepare to go. This might get crazy. The little pigman didnt question his order and ran immediately. Bahamut on the other hand felt the Wolfs power and her usual straight black hair started turning white and divine aura started coming out of her body. Bahamut, you know the drill. Mhm. Lets see how thisll fare out with you in human form. I might just use this opportunity to practice and test my skills. The Bahamut and the Wolf lunge forward at one another. Her ancient sword was effective against the beast but its speed was faster than she expected while Paul and the Ambush Leader were having a magnificent shoot out. The man in the cloak with what seems to be a shiny Knight armor underneath it knows that he still has experience and skills on the level of his enemy. The two also mutually knew not to use overpowered spells to not gain unwanted attention or disturb a potential enemy out in nowhere. His Franchi SPAS-12 shotgun was quick and the spread of his 00 Buckshots kept preventing the wounded Knight from landing a clear shot and had to constantly dodge and roll. Inside the forest, Bahamut has used her Ancient Magical Mastery Skill to use the Snow from the top of the trees as immediate cover and distraction. She beautifully waves the snowflakes around her as she throws it at the giant wolf which started burning itself with a dark aura, the same one that appears when Paul is in his Knight armor and is using its Evil powers. The snow wasnt able to penetrate it as itd melt before it reached the beast. Her Sword was able to stop its claws but in doing so, itd put its weight on her, pushing the woman back a few meters. Wounded but still going strong, he knew that itd be only a matter of time till the Ambush Leader makes a mistake. But knowing their experience, itd take a while. Amidst the heat of battle, he teleports his M4A1 assault rifle to him. Even though the carriage was not even a hundred meters away, it instantly drained his Mana. Making his feet collapse, but with the adrenaline running in his veins, he stood back up again and started popping shots at the guy who was behind cover. The cloaked man knows that classic bang, his enemy now is using a better weapon than his. They were only separated by the dirt road and some few trees and his buckshot would do damage, the 5.56 of the M4 was deadly accurate at such a close range. Paul on the other hand knows that shotguns are still deadly at medium ranges, having played MilSims, Buckshots are not to be played with. More so Slugs that could take apart a Deer at long range. Hoping that his enemy doesnt have it, noting the red shells on the man''s sling and shotgun side saddle, he storms forward. Meeting the barrel of his gun. The twos gunfighting was on par, and the enemy leader was more than prepared. Calling in more back up equipped with bolt action rifles with cold war era submachine guns. This made Paul back to the other side of the road. Taking cover and hiding behind a tree as the bullets slowly chip away at it. Wounded and trying not to panic, he tries to use magic. Combining Fire and Water to create steam. This gives him an opening to switch cover to a thicker tree as Mosin Nagants and Uzis fire at him without mercy. Having so many guns and the leader using a SPAS-12, he isnt able to even take a peek and or even think of a plan. He was pinned down without mercy. All he could think of was how thisll be his second death in the new world and Bahamuts surely outraged and angered reaction if she was to ever see his demise. OKAY! OKAY! LETS CHILL! Zergel, who took advantage of the situation, smartly flanked them and was about to approach the enemy leader when he got spotted. Their guns, now facing backwards, made an opening for the Knight General. Sprinting out to quickly put one in their leader. Teleporting in, the Level One Hundred player knows this all too well and kicks him as he appears. Throwing him back where he started while the small pigman proved hard to shoot. Now more desperate than ever, he tries to muster more power to gain just enough to maybe teleport a Fragmentation Grenade. The enemy player swiftly changes his direction and pops out of the forest and into the dirt road. Now confident of the wounded Legendary player wouldnt be able to do much against him. Pretty impressive how youve survived long with a Magic thats meant to kill Gods. I remember seeing the bigger player groups use ancient magic like that to debuff Global Bosses. Though I guess thats what it means to be a Legend in Dark World. I heard even the Saint tanked a more powerful spell and walked out like it was nothing. Well, My boss once got hit one too. He survived, I just need to get home and get some high level healers to get this off me, and the Saint? Geez, with her armor alone. The stacking of the Anti Curse Enchants would make it impossible to do anything. Heh, what group did you come from again? Breznick? Bluewater? Libertus? We arent that famous. The Knight General struggles for another exit as the man in cloaked silver knight armor gets even nearer as his lackeys continue firing on Zergel who was still trying to do his best dodging their bullets. Im sure youve at least heard of our exploits. Were the same group that went through the Three Mountains, dodging Wyverns and Dragons and sneaking an undead Knight army into a four way war. Oh fuck. The Dark Knights of Eldwood? Hot damn, I never knew Id see one of your kind here. Yea, I remember that. Surprising you guys even managed to do that without having your asses kicked. You need multiple Legendary players to even kill one Brown Wyvern. Wyverns? Naw. Theyre not that hard. Multiple level one hundreds like you can take them out no problem no its the four legged ones you should watch out for. They can fly with no problem and have bigger herds than four Wyverns. True, but Wyverns are still hard to kill. The man in cloak then swiftly turns into the tree nearest to him. No one, a little bit annoyed, he continues conversing with Paul. You should just come out, the pretty woman youre with might be dead already. Oh believe me, shes more than capable of standing up for herself. Really? Yea, she seems familiar. Whats her true name? Cmon. Shes one of the most notorious global Bosses next to the Ancient King and the Unknown God. You know, the one that destroyed the Multi Guild owned Valley River Fortress? Bahamut? Shes really Bahamut? Wait, then that means you''re from Asia. I remember that event, it was exclusive to the SEA Servers only. How come your using an Avatar thats basically a Nordic chad? Oh yea, long ago, with the help of Eldwood, I managed to get enough, and whats wrong if I wanna look like a heroic Knight from a Noble family? Ehhhh good for you. Having to go around with such scrawny beauty. No wonder I remember her final form. Still gives me chills remembering what she did to us, the entire player community. The man finally spots Paul, his shiny Oxford shoe reflecting the light and with a big smile, the bandit leader comes closer to him. Oh, dont worry. I still get flashbacks of the Hellish events tied to her. Oh, and also the wounded Knight makes a deep sigh and with the loudest scream he could muster BAHAMUT! REMEMBER WHAT I SAID ABOUT HOLDING BACK?! WELL, FORGET ABOUT IT JUST FOR NOW AND SAVE ME! VOLUME 6 EXTRA CHAPTER Captain, were nearing the location now. Are all guns ready? Sir yes sir. Contact the other Guild ships and alarm them. Twelve Sixteen Inch guns are about to lay waste to those poor bastards. This is what theyll get for fucking with us with this shitty magic. Sir yes sir. To all ships within the vicinity, be warned that Spirit of Fire will be firing all of her guns. To those on our West, Two-Two-Zero. Advised to keep a five hundred meter distance. A ring then came to the bridge. GUN ONE TO FOUR, ALL READY! Captain. Fire! A piano of twelve 406mm inch guns fired, the tidal wave of momentum was so powerful that the Montana Class Battleship moved a few inches to its right. A radio transmission then came blaring in from a Nimitz Supercarrier named Bebop. Temper, Temper. F/A-18s fly over them. Firing rockets miles from its target as Tomahawks fired from distant Arleigh Burke Class Destroyers along with Kalibrs from Buyan Corvettes. Phoenix to Spirit of Fire, all shells landed. BDA is ninety. Move up fifty meters. Copy Phoenix, adjusting guns now. As another crescendo of shells are hulled into the Demon Continent and mass amounts of armaments are being laid. The Captain of the Spirit of Fire looks into the Drone Cam and could see the entire combined arms of Artillery, Cruise Missiles, Air Strikes and the Battleships shaved the forest and he could see bits and pieces of the Rogues being thrown up into the air. Massive shaking then followed as more shells from the main guns are fired. Travel time is One minute and thirty seconds Phoenix, sit tight. Copy Spirit. Its not like theres much to be seen anyways. GUN ONE READY! Copy Phoenix, alert us if they try anymore. Roger, just how many of these bastards are there? Their faces light up as more explosions are seen in the live feed. So this is what modern warfare feels like. Chief Mate, after firing all of our salvos, flank speed to Five Zero. Call up Boreal Valley and Boulder, have them link up with us in a tight formation as we make our round. Sir yes sir. Course planned sir! Good, finish the salvos and lets get out of here. Also, give me a Chart Datum. Within the next twenty minutes, the Spirit of Fire relentlessly hammered the continent with her guns. The Werewolves and Horsemen couldnt do anything as the 406mm shells destroyed anything they tried to send to the Port Town. So many weapons were being used that even miles from the shoreline, they could see the large patch of gray soil and dead tall trees as a massive fire rages on. The Montana class with two Arleigh Burke Destroyers started steaming forward from the contested open water. While the other ships remained to continue hammering the continent. The Captain knows how precious their shells are as only two ships in their entire arsenal use 406mm. The 921ft long battleship dwarfs everything, including the three Iowas present on the bombardment. The Nimitz supercarrier Bebop sends them a final message through its spotlight. Reading Come back again! as they pass its bow. Spirit of Fire then replies with Good service! and the massive battleship disappears into the horizon as their weapons keep on hammering the continent. Razing more and more of the forest and the Rogues. Phoenix, you''re now in Aid to Navigation. Copy. If I scream, its probably that rumored Kraken that sank that Japanese Destroyer. Ahahahaha, keep it chill Phoenix. We have enough guns here to lay waste to an entire Nation. Boulder to Spirit of Fire, I think we should try moving further up North. True North Boulder? Confirm, True North. Well look into it. Weve been firing shells for over two days now. Were down in munitions. Roger Spirit of Fire, move that big ass thing to the Cape of Good Faith and restock. If enough shells have arrived Boulder. We might be calling another vacation. Hah! The women here are all halflings. I prefer the Elves! Chief Mate, tell them to shut up already. Getting bad memories Captain? Just remind me not to drink that Sungrip beer or whatever and challenge a Wolfgirl to bed. I heard the entire second floor was shaking from how bad it was. I still couldnt move properly to this day and weve been at sea for over a week now. But she was built like a tank though. I never knew a woman could have that much muscles and you, Captain, being drunk enough to actually survive that night. Dont remind me please. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Soon, the Sun was slowly sinking into the horizon. Chief. Are there any Supply ships around? We might be able to request for an underway replenishment. The Chief Mate clicks his fingers, asking the man on the radar to answer the Captain. Sorry sir. Radars only picking up one merchant ship. Wheres Phoenix? Hasn''t their RQ Two Pioneer fully refueled? Wait one sir. Spirit of Fire to Phoenix, do you have eyes on that merchant ship? Yea, were headed there now sir. I got a bad feeling about this. The recent storms in this area haven''t been helpful. With a ship this big sir, were always a few hundred meters longer than the Port Towns we dock too. Chief, go with the Navigators. Prepare an Asylum Harbor. Got another gut feeling sir? Yes, I do. Now go. The stern and middle aged Captain of the Spirit of Fire looks forward. His eyes squinted as he got a bad gut feeling that something bad is up ahead. He then gets the phone and contacts Navigation. Change course from Five Zero to One-Eight-Zero. Copy sir. I hope we have enough speed to reach the Ocean of Pons Terra. The three naval ships then turn once again as the sun disappears and they head directly South. Abandoning the formerly planned Patrol route. Sir. The Chief Mates voice shocks the Captain who was staring blankly into the sea. Jesus, what? We have multiple sailors suffering from illnesses. The Doctor checked them, said it was Cape Horn fever. Geez, have any of these kids ever been to the sea?! Were already manned by two thousand skeletons. What more do they want? I feel bad for them. Seems like the new generation is not fit for this type of life. Too bad. They became Sailors and have no say. Tell them if they continue this, theyll be getting Banyan. Yes Captain. Several Nautical miles from the three ships, the RQ-2 Pioneer from Spirit of Fire with an art of Master Chief riding a Hellfire missile on its left has its Operators blinded by something. Fuuuuck! he turns off the Night Vision and his eyes widen at the sight. He violently grabs the phone. MULTIPLE-NO. HUNDREDS OR THOUSANDS OF SHIPS SPOTTED AT TWO FOUR ZERO! alarms then blare around the three ships as the skeleton sailors prepare themselves for the battle. The RQ-2 Pioneer Operator continues to look at the horizon with his camera. The entirety of it was nothing but lanterns from Viking ships and some captured Galleons. With its lights off, the UAV flies deep into the armada. A kilometer inside it, with nothing but Viking ships, he starts seeing Merchant ships deep inside it and then, a massive two floored Oseberg with an ornate Greatbow mounted on its deck. Its size could be as big as three buses and in the bridge, the Captain''s mouth is open at the sight of the enemy armada. Tell Boreal Valley and Boulder to aim for those Merchant ships. Those are their supplies, while we aim for that. Whatever that thing is. All of the sudden, the Phalanx CIWS opens fire into the dark sky, intercepting multiple great spears that were hurled twenty or so nautical miles from them. One hit Boreal Valleys midship who was situated a few hundred meters at the Battleships left. The greatspear then lights up, the brightness was so intense that the players had to look away, even with their undead sailors. Boreal Valley to Spirit of Fire! We received zero damage! I think it was some sort of a luck- A golden and sparkly explosion then followed. Completely halving the Arleigh Burke Class destroyer and boiling the water and the armored belt of the Montana Battleship. HOLY SHIT! BOULDER! EMERGENCY SPEED NOW! NEGATIVE! WERE HERE TO ESCORT YOU! WELL MOVE TO YOUR LEFT AND TAKE BOREAL VALLEYS POSITION! Nets were then dropped followed by RHIBs as Boulder and Spirit of Fire fired Tomahawks and Harpoons at the armada. Its main guns couldnt fire due to how close the surviving players of the stricken Boreal Valley were. Boulder! Hit that big one! Phoenix is showing me that gigantic Greatbow is what did this! What type of magic is this Spirit of Fire? I dont even think the highest level of players can stop that! Lets keep our cool, collect the sailors and well steam away. In the drone feed, they could see a woman in bikini armor with a silver bow exit out. What the She then fires shining arrows into the skies. Inside Boulder and Spirit of Fire, they could see the missiles they shot were all shot down. The nearest to the flagship first then the farthest ones. The Drone feed then shows a man who was buit like a tank on a smaller ship. Behind him were a row of strong and burly men, he starts hurling the giant spears into the sky as he was thrown more. OH SHIT! HARD STARBOARD! YES CAPTAIN! The massive 900 meter long battleship makes a violent turn while Boulder turns the opposite, heading to port. The divine spears miss. HA HAH! *Thunk!* OH SHIT! One of the spears embeds itself at the ship''s bow and in the Drone cam, a six foot tall tattooed Viking King steps forward and has his men load another giant arrow into the ballista. How many more Cruise Missiles do we have? Twenty two more sir. Fire, FIRE ALL OF IT ! TELL BOULDER TO DO THE SAME! SIR! INCOMING! The Montana Class Battleship fires its flares, the bright trail of light could be seen miles away as Boulder does the same to screen it. But the arrow didnt weaver as it completely decimates the battleships bow. Nearly taking out Gun 1. GIVE ME STATUS REPORT! HEAVY DAMAGE SIR! WERE TAKING IN WATER! CLOSE THE BULKHEAD! STATUS OF THE AMMO?! WEAPONS! DO YOU COPY! THIS IS BRIDGE! WEAPONS COPIES, AMMO IS FINE BUT THE STOWAGE FOR GUN ONE IS HAS TAKEN WATER! COPY! SIR! I understand. Lets bite back while we still can! Tell Boulder to keep its range from us, well be firing all cannons nonstop! Yes sir! The twelve massive 406mm cannons turn its barrels at the oncoming armada. Calculations complete! Gun One to Four? All ready to fire sir. Do it. Inside Boulder, the salvoes of the mighty Battleship rocks it to highwater. Woah! Holy shit, chill! Even though they themselves were firing Harpoons and Tomahawks, the mighty steel beast silenced them as she lunged the titanic shells at the wooden Viking ships. HITS! Theyre going down! HA HAH! TAKE THAT YOU SHIRTLESS ASSHOLES! Even though the battleship sank some of the ships of the armada, it was nothing but a small drop in a large space. Seems that sexy Valkyrie chick isnt taking down the ones hitting the outer ring. Then, well go and slowly chip away the armada. Till Bebops fighters reach us. Ten Nautical miles away, two Kirov Battlecruisers were on its way to Schon when it received the call for help from the Spirit of Fire. Trevoga, Trevoga. This is Krasnaya Ugroza with Padeniye Molota, two of the Rostock group''s mighty Kirov Class Battlecruisers. Who is this Italian man screaming on the radio? HAH! RUSSIANS! GET OVER HERE NOW! WE NEED YOUR HELP! Da, we already helping. As he says this, Zircon Hypersonic missiles strike the captured Galleons while Kinzhals ripped apart multiple Gokstads. FIRE MORE MISSILES! Da, da, da. We will, give us situation. Did rockets did? YES! VERY GOOD HITS! As he speaks on the radio, covering his other ear, the battleship rocks as it continually fires shells miles away. Ha! Very good! We will come and help! Mana Core reactors are all in hundred percent comrade! If you actually fucking do this, Ill give you a free Pizza for you entire life in Bronx. New York? Yes! New York! I am from Novosibirsk Oblast. I shall give you toy train! Ahahahaha! As the two laughed it off, another horde of spears was thrown. Alerting the battleship Captain. HARD STARBOARD AGAIN! But this time, the spears were more spread out and multiple ones hit the superstructure. This makes the Captain''s eyes widen as his hand lets go of the radio. MULTIPLE SPEARS EMBEDDED IN OUR PORTSI- The second mate wasnt even able to finish his words as the Boilers were completely melted and a large space between Stern and Bow was created. Well shit Sir! I know, well. No way in heaven will the Men of the Woods be able to repair this. Even if we manage to steam back to friendly waters, this ship is already scrap metal After a few seconds, his eyes were like fire. Get me a status report on the sailors, I want them to start moving to Boulder while those remaining, I want them to continue firing shells. Yes Captain! Status of Gun One to Four and the additional ones? All Main guns are still operational, Portside Mark Sixteen guns are out of action including all of our Tomahawks! Alright! Continue firing! Miles away, a huge flight of F/A-18 Super Hornets with Su-33 Flanker Ds fly pass the two Kirov Class Battlecruisers that were still firing its arsenal of Anti Ship missiles. Comrades! Your too late! It was all the Pilots heard as they approached the Montana Class Battleship. The lead wing of Super Hornets had a full view of the devastation. Its middle was completely blown off with only the waist remaining. It water accumulating, it soon raptured, cutting the gigantic battleship in half as her guns still kept firing. Boulder on the other hand was already picking up its sailors, mostly made up of skeletons that was all black from the Oil that was escaping the stricken ship. Stardasher to Bebop we lost her. ...Copy. There was only silence as one of their most powerful battleship goes down. But like an undying light, even with its bow and stern already half underwater, her main guns kept firing. Polodna to Stardasher, we cannot lock into those ships. They have no electronics or metal or even heat. Dammit, I was there when that ship was laid down in our Ports. The thousands of hours players put into making that a reality all sunk. American, talk about that later. Whatre we going to do? You go drag us into this and now we cannot even lock into anything. Then well dumb fire it! Polodna, get your wings ready. Well be emptying our entire payload! No going home till weve spent everything! On the water, Boulders captain sheds a tear at the loss of their battleship. The Arleigh Burke Class Destroyer now dwarfs the once 900 meter long metal monster of the sea. Fire then began and the surface of the water around the Spirit of Fire looked like hell itself was taking the ship to its depths. The players with the mindless skeletons saluted while inside the bridge of the sinking ship, its Captain salutes back As a final hurrah, Gun 1 fired one last salvo as the bow fully went underwater. VOLUME 6 Chapter 6 A few hundred meters away upon hearing her Masters scream for help, the pale beauty, Bahamut stopped at her tracks. Her golden eyes shine and before the giant demonic wolf was about to bite her head off. Her outfit, that of a jet black Gothic Funeral Gown with a dark metallic Crown that starts to emit a Godlike aura. Her face, even though covered by a dark veil, looked like a fearsome beast. The big wolf immediately lost all confidence and in a panic, ran back to its Master. Back near the dirt road, as if the two could hear the thunderous and intimidating OST of her Boss area in their head, the dark foreboding Latin chant getting closer and closer, both of the men look into the dark snowy forest as the sound of snow getting crushed gets closer. The bandit leader removes his hood, revealing his scarred and scratched face, his eyes having the thousand yard stare. As he lifted his gun, his pet wolf could be seen running towards him like a scared puppy. But rather than stopping behind him, it continued, running over some of his lackeys that was about to encircle Zergel. Their senses go into overload as they feel the Mana literally flying into the direction of where Bahamut is. Adrenaline was flying in both of their veins, though Paul knew she was an ally, even he couldnt help but feel scared to his very spine and was already in Fight or Flight mode. After a minute, she appeared. The tall beautiful woman with long black hair that reached the snow. Her worn gothic funeral dress was ever so intimidating as the two remember their trauma from participating in her Global events. Flashbacks of how one NPC could take on thousands of Legendary and Heroic players with little to no resistance, not even the Sword Saint, Grand Mages, or the top Vampire player of Dark World could scratch. Paul stood up, with his senses heightened as Bahamut, holding her Ancient Dragon Sword straight up in her left arm slowly approached him. Near him, the Bandit Leader was already casting as many buffs as he could. ALL OF YOU! RUN INTO THE FOREST! ILL COVER EVERYONE! His minions followed the order as they could feel the aura of an extremely dangerous beast on the other side of the road while the Knight General stood, frozen in place as her terrifying presence and beautiful looks got his brain thinking of how to get out if she was ever to attack. Master. Be not afraid, for I hath cometh to help. Ba- Jesus Bahamut, I never knew youd literally go into this mode. Well, thou hath been told to remove all gloves, yes? I-i guess so but holy shit, your aura is on an entirely different level. You''re basically on boss mode right now again. The bandit leader runs for his life, going into the other side of the road as his men retreated to their camp a hundred or so meters away, constantly covering their backs. Paul then collapses as the blood makes it hard for him to stand straight up. The Dragon God then kneeled, lifting the head of the wounded Knight General and looking him right at the eyes. She was so close that Paul could see the outlines of her magnificent deathly pale face, the sharp jawline, pointy nose and a beauty no human or vampire could ever dream of achieving. Master, you must not hold back anymore, learn to do what is necessary. I shall give thee temporary power, wield your weapon and end those bandits. This shall be the test to see if you can overcome your past. Move forward, to the future. One shouldnt let the past cloud the present and future. Out of nowhere, Bahamut stands up and faces the road, and with her right hand, she strikes straight into her heart. Literally grabbing it out as blood spills everywhere. The Knight General, seeing such a scene in front of him immediately vomited and his eyes full of trauma from witnessing such a gory scene in person. She then opens her palm fully, revealing her beating heart to the man. Take this, it shall give you more power than you can imagine. The heart of a true Dragon God. Use it and defeat those enemies. Let me warn you, only their leader is one of your kind. The rest are from this world and will permanently expire. What shall you do? With bits of vomit still in his lips, the Dragon God forcibly puts her heart into his chest. Paul, who was used to being weak after being struck, suddenly felt electrified, as if his entire body not only got rejuvenated but also powered. Like tiny nuclear bombs going off, his body is suddenly gifted with so much power that his brain couldnt process even a tiny bit of it. But his soul reminds him why he was given this and with adrenaline, he materializes his Dark Knight armor and spurs into action. Zergel who could see the beautiful lady with her chest literally open could only look at awe as he walked towards them. Passing by the road, he was suddenly shaken at the sight of a fully powered Knight General who stood up and immediately ran into the direction of the bandits. Leaving him with the Dragon God. Wha-what happened?! By the Gods, Bahamut are you alright? He could see her dress that clearly showed her curvy outline and exposed that the top part of her chest was bloodied with some blood spill leaking out of the hand size hole in between her boobs. Shhh. Im watching my Master grow as a man. BUT YOUR HEART IS LITERALLY GONE! So? Such things are trivial for my kind. Thou seriously think this human body is fragile like those of the mortals? I- i guess not. Even the pigman couldnt help but stare at her stunning looks, even with a dark veil covering her face, he could clearly see the image of a woman whose beauty is truly Godly in all aspects. Meanwhile the Bandit leader who was now has removed his cloak, exposing his Silver Knight armor and wielding his shotgun and sword stood in wait with his men in their camp. Ready to face the Dragon God when all of the sudden, he met with the General instead. What the fuck! Not expecting this, he swiftly parries him and two swords make a loud clang as it makes contact. Now fully powered and ready to fight, the sword and gun fight between the two became that of a level that brought down trees and scattered bullets everywhere. Bahamut would simply take small steps to her left or right as ricocheted bullets flew at them while Zergel who hasnt even seen so many types of guns before is panicking and hid behind her dress. Getting dragged around like a toy as she silently and swiftly dodged the random bullets with great elegance. Paul was slowly overwhelming the Bandit Leader. Having been powered up by a Dragons Heart. He was able to fight the man toe to toe. But slowly, the curse that the Saint gave him was eating away at the Mana. The more he used magic, the more powerful it got. But thanks to his adrenaline, he couldnt feel its pain as he swung his sword. Getting tired, he powered his Arming Sword, making it glow a dark black sludge. Cutting his enemy''s sword straight through. But before he could perform the finishing blow, one of the ambushers took his sword. Sir you must live YOU MORON! I TOLD YOU ID JUST RETURN! Seeing that he just killed a Native with his bare hands, the Knight General is stunned. Instantly traumatized as he remembers his past. Sir, are we really going to continue? All the way up to Ukraine, Bulgaria, and then Poland? If that is what high command says, then yes. Its not like we attacked NATO to begin with but the same time we are kinda a threat to their existence. But the Vietnamese, Indonesians, and Taiwanese are all tired. The Chinese are still busy building the airfield sir. Look, if we stop here and Japan and South Korea reinforce the NATO forces in Turkey, what will stop them from undoing all of our work? We literally fought tooth and nail to remove all Western forces and influences in three fucking continents now. Do we even have enough T-Ninety-Five Black Eagles for this counter offensive? I dont know. Another officer with his beret folded underneath his epaulet steps up to Paul who was looking through his Rangefinder. News came in, the offensive will continue. Eh? Captain? You literally cant be serious? Our response to an invasion is an invasion of our own?! Are our leaders in Asia that big headed just because the Western world collapsed?! They still have millions of men and as we get closer to Europe, the easier it is for them to get replenished! This is a suicide mission! I know sir. But you also know that if we go into the defensive, they can just overwhelm us. Fuck, why hasnt Russia joined us yet? Are they just gonna blueball forever and just supply us with weapons?! Russians wont be joining, They already said in a press conference last week that they dont intend to join the United Asian Alliance. Then get the Filipinos and Indians. I need their men on the front right now, we have to break the European offensive before were forced to go into the defense. Colonel, we only have two hundred Main Battle Tanks left. What about the Iranians and Syrians? What did they get? Shitty Seventy-Twos though the Syrians do have some T-Nineties. Still not enough, even though Europe is dirt poor now, they still have a big stockpile of third generation Main Battle Tanks. Air support? I think China and the Indians are about to send some J-Tens and Jaguars. Okay, tell the Joint Terminal that I need all available aircrafts, Hinds, Apaches, Havocs, I need EVERYTHING. A Humvee then comes swooping in. A man in an Officer cap wearing an Exoskeleton inside his digital desert fatigues hands him a piece of paper. The Japanese really did it?! Yes sir, US forces in Japan also helped them and have started the invasion of the Philippines. But Filipino soldiers make up ten percent of our fighting force So far, they have had no orders to return to their country but theres been rumors already that many want to return home. Dammit! Are the South Koreans also helping them? Were fighting a war on two fronts now! The Captain with the beret then hands him a document. Also, that school you told us to fire our tanks on? It had both combatants and civilians inside it. Eh? Whyre you giving this to me right now? Syrians might come to you later asking about that. Grrrr Pauls eyes are filled with anger. Knowing how deep in shit he was. To think the one time I didnt want to risk our men into a bait, it was actually a bait. The press is gonna have a field day with that piece of work. How many combatants were inside the school though? Thirty or so but hundreds of civies. Tsk, well. We didnt lose any men. Ill handle the outcry later. Arent you becoming like us, a heartless motherfucker? Wahahaha, alright. Imma head back to the frontlines. Inside the T-95 Black Eagle, the radar system goes haywire as it detects multiple lock-ons. What?! Were deep in our lines! The Active Protection System activates, destroying multiple Hellfires that were about to turn his tank into scrap metal. Inside, Pauls eyes were as wide as ever while his driver reversed the tank at full speed in the seething desert heat. Through the raspy radio, a transmission comes in. The Allied Republics of South America has announced its participation in the current war against the West and has sided with the United Asian Forces. Paul didnt know how to react, though he was happy the South Americans joined their side, he also knew this meant a total world war as upon them and no one will be safe. As man''s blood splashes onto his Knight armor and helmet while he starts palpating. Trying to grasp what he just did. He felt how different it was, from ordering mindless skeletons and others to do the killing to performing it himself. In the end, it was still just as easy as breathing to kill without remorse for him. Dragon God Bahamut, Queen of the Void, Founder of the Black and Red Dragons. She was once dubbed as the hardest Global Event Boss when she came out. Only to be bested a year later by the Ancient Lost King. But her sheer raw power was still far from being outclassed. Though the games Developers never planned on making her a full companion, her sudden rise to fame was due to her final form. Being that of a beautiful woman with extremely long back hair in a tight gothic dress with a dark crown and veil. She instantly became a meme in the SEA Servers, being dubbed as the Dragon Waifu. At one point in the event, she fought ten thousand Heroic and Legendary players and survived. It was only when the bigger Anti God spells was brought upon her to combat her stack of Debuff protection was she slowly brought down to the players levels. It took the collective 24 Great Ones of the Magicians Association, who is said to be able to use two Ancient Spells in a week to even damage her final form as the Buffs and Debuff Protections were so much stacked that she was basically, by all means. A God in the mortal realm. Such is the fate of the Dragons. Though were the most powerful creatures to ever grace this land. Our numbers are few and the world is hunting us down. Paul was one of these players, with the other Generals of Eldwood. They fought her from the beginning to the end. Four Months, did all wars and battles in the game stop as everyone banded together to kill the Dragon God and get the prize of almost all of the games rarest jewels and gold underneath the bed where she lay in the Dungeon. The Dianthus flowers gave her Boss Arena a solemn but heavenly feel to it. As she swiped her sword through the peaceful and sleepy location. This area was one of the only places the Community witnessed the coming of the Horsemen of the Apocalypse as they called it. Twelve Dark Knights in cloak, riding undead horses into the frey as Bahamut fought them head on. Mortals, for the Millenniums that Ive lived. I was way impressed by how they cope with such a dangerous world. Being the weakest race of them all, the humans strove to better themselves and level the playing field with all they got. It has been amusing watching them, and I could see why my kin thought of changing and joining them as Humanoids. But as a Dragon God, my ego and pride would never allow me. For I am a representative and a Mother of all my kind. I must stay in this form. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. It was a year later when she became an unlockable companion through the Chinese New Year Event. Though little people took notice as another Global Event was occurring, one that would give a player a Spear that could kill Gods and Devils alike. Such a weapon could be considered a cheat in of itself, but Paul wanted a companion. Ever since his original friends left. Hes been traveling alone, without the company of anyone but his Demonic Horse. He switched servers and went to the SEA. While everyone was busy fighting for the most powerful thing to ever be given to the player that could create massive blood loss as it was wielded by an ancient race of cannibals, he farmed and grinded for the million Dragon Scales required and traveled up the cold and harsh Devil Peak Mountain to visit her shrine at elevation 9,001 Meters. Heeeh, what an amusing man. Though he isnt that bright and oddly perverted, he seems to have some genuine wisdom in his head and a hidden past. It''s laughable that Ive been alone for so long that I forgot what it''s like to interact with another creature. Its been tiring, playing this role and I do not regret joining this human in his adventures. It has bought back many emotions that Ive forgotten. The two immediately became good friends, though Bahamut back in the game was simply a little better than the normal Dragon Pets you could attain, her more animated and livelier scripting and A.I. gave the lonely Knight General the company he needed. Both of them traveled far and wide, visiting almost all of the continents and meeting countless trials in the four years they were together. Bahamut got her powers back the moment the world switched and everyone was transported. Hence why she was the only one awake when the Grand Mage of the 24 Great Ones froze them. Though she didnt notice it at first, it was after defending the Security Room they were in from Demons did she see the immense spike in her power. Now back in her best form, and her most powerful. She became afraid that if Paul was ever found out he''d become distant. Hence why she kept her Dragon form and never revealed her secret human form to him till the situation deemed it. It truly angered her that she isnt able to do anything, the moment shed try to heal him. The Mana that would course through his body would worsen the effects of the Divine Curse. To her, this action of the Saint was truly unforgivable and made up her mind to unleash everything, even the Uncrowned Weapons Mastery, a trait that makes any Player or NPC capable of using any weapon to its fullest without having any idea on how to use or even wield it and next time. Being a Dragon God, shes also gifted with the Unyielding Clairvoyance trait, making her capable of seeing the Past, Present and Future in her leisure. But Bahamut never uses it, as it makes everything boring and unexciting. This journey, with this man I do not want to be spoiled by its end. Whether it be us, holding hands and going back to where we came, or a bitter end I shall be by his side. For this man has the greatest value of humanity. It''s the ability to not be scared to face the unknown. Will I cry I wonder? For the thousands of years Ive lived, Ive not once shed a tear. But would this one do it for me? Wow, so you and that human have had history huh? Yes, and be sure to treasure this knowledge. Only few know of my true past and intentions. Hm. Thanks. With a quick look, the remaining lackeys of the bandit leader combust, white flame burns them and leaves only the charred remains. With speeds that reached Mach 3 easily, she punches their leader. Uneasy is the head that wears a Crown till we meet again Dragon God Her hand demolished his enchanted silver armor, ribcage and heart. The woman then sees the shocked Knight General. Quickly taking out the Dragon Heart and removing his helmet. His face told her all she needed, but shes proud that hes able to cross the line once again. After a few minutes, Zergel collected all the loot and food he could get and Bahamut dragged Pauls wounded body to the back of the carriage. An hour later, he awakened, his head resting on Bahamuts lap. He couldnt believe what he just did, his hands still trembling at the lack of feelings he felt. Though at the same time, he knows that this is a test that he must pass for this wont be the last. He then straightens his head to look at the sky when he is instead greeted by the Dragon Gods large breasts towering over his face. Hm? It seems that youve awakened Master. Yeah wow It really feels the same. Ordering mindless skeletons to do it or with my own two hands nothing. Would you like to touch them to relax? Seeing that he is still traumatized, Bahamut grabs his free hand and lets it touch her breast. Paul copes two feels till he manages to get a hold to himself and instead removes her crown where her veils attached to. Patting and stroking her head gently. Thank you. For not calling me a monster. Ive always wanted to leave this, this life. But I guess God has other plans for me. No need to thank me. As your companion and loyal friend. It is merely another thing I must do to protect you. I also do not feel anything when taking a life. In the end Master, I know you are afraid of yourself. But such is the life of a warrior, train yourself to not feel guilty. You must do what you must. I feel like shit though. Like absolute shit, to know I just did that to someone who probably lived a life, had a childhood and everything. It was probably the same to those Americans and Europeans All I knew was that I had to survive and return home and forget about the entire thing. I know that it was war, it''s either me or them, but I didnt want to become like the others who just kept killing and killing and not looking back. But you must remember, he was a Bandit. How many people would he have killed or stolen from if you wouldnt have done it? Do not overthink it, Master. Simplify it, as making things complex would make things harder didnt you say? Heh, yea you''re right. With my own words too I really cant thank you enough. Seeing you alive is enough of a thanks for me. He then takes a gander at her true boss form, though her outfit didnt really change, the gown became longer and darker and the ornate design became more apparent. Surprising though that you stayed in that form. Well Zergel told me that youd like it more if I stayed like this. He said males typically have a thing for women in dresses. Was he also the one who told you we like breasts? She merely nods in silence. Paul had to think about it for a little bit. Hes absolutely correct but at the same time, ZERGEL! YOU FUCKWIT! DONT GO RELEASING THE SECRETS OF THE BRO CODE LIKE THAT! The pink little pigman who was busy driving the carriage merely waves at him. Visibly tired from the entire ordeal and not having the energy to deal with the human. The Knight General then later notes how soft and well rounded her chest was. Forever cherishing its feeling at the back of his head as the trio prepares once again for another day. The fauna of Schon was incredible, more beautiful than any of the continents and every now and then, theyd see abandoned ruins and even Dungeons along the dirt roads that would most likely belong to the old civilization, when the Wise King was still in charge and helped shape the land. But Bahamut was too busy patting Pauls head to even notice it. I think Ill get addicted to this. as she slowly stroked his well kept hair. Meanwhile, the Knight General just had a blank expression. Confused on what to do as he wants to stand up and stretch a bit. Looking at his General uniform which was on a stand, he could see how big the arrow was that almost killed him. It was nearly the size of an arm and it sends trembles up his spine just remembering the event. Bahamut. Hm? Since when can you turn into a human? Oh uh ever since we arrived in this strange world. I could always switch between my forms. Huh. And why didnt you show this to me before? And do you know how the Vampires would react to this? O-Oh they already know. Alana most of all has seen me in this form multiple times already. Eh?! How come you never showed me? Do you not trust me? N-no. Its just for all the years I was with you Master. I was always in my Dragon form. I thought youd change your opinion of me if I ever suddenly changed. I''m still not very used to human emotions. Geez, if anything. My opinion of you would just go up. Like, who knew my little Dragon after all this time is a tall, scrawny pale beauty. Like damn, look at you. Curvy, sexy, and even with that Veil beneath your Crown, covering your face. I could still say you look good, I didnt even know a person can pull off straight bangs like that with super long locks. Heck, you can even give Queen Elizabeth a run for her money with a face and body like that. Still not used to being showered with compliments in her human form, the lady blushes. Though her veil covered most of her beet red face, her normal human ears were showing it. Th-thank you. Though Im happy that you patted my head. Its as if I never changed. Of course. Though not gonna lie, nice breasts. Totally round, filled my hand and heart, you''re still my companion and I know damn well how much you love it when I pat your head. Good to know it''s the same when you''re in this form but belly rubs have to be uhhhh limited. The two laugh, even after the ordeal. Paul felt relieved that it wasnt as bad as he thought it would and a smile pops up on his face. I never expected a Dragon God to hate spicy food though. Not gonna lie, you make a pretty funny face when panicking because of that thing you put into your food. It hurts my cheeks and tongue, I do not know how to explain it. But it feels like what I think burning would be like. Wait, you dont know what it feels like to burn? Master. Remember, I was born a Dragon. I have natural immunity to all types of fire. Now as a Dragon God, even the most powerful and dangerous types of flames would not affect me. Well, back when I was a young man and even throughout College, I burned myself multiple times in the workshop. I was a very adventurous man. Teehee, yes I noticed that. That nature of you to roam and become worrisome to our peaceful days together. Yea, I kinda miss my life back in our world. Though not gonna lie, this is also pretty cool and awesome. This strange time in my life will also be tied to many traumas I will never forget. Like that scene when Eldwood was attacked by multiple Nations including James hero. I still have nightmares every now and then of the aftermath of that battle. Heck, was it even a battle? Put that on top of my older memories then, why did I even leave the army at this point? Hm. I really dont care, Master. Wherever we are or whatever situation you and I are in. As long as we are together, I feel like I can be more than a mere Dragon God. A companion, as you said. That for me, is more important than this power I wield. Being isolated for so long, this tiny part of my long and eternal life, I shall bind to my heart to remember till my last moment in this plane. Thats very sweet of you Bahamut. Its the same for me. Ill be sure to carry this to the grave, you, Alana and that scary but beautiful Vampire Queen. I didnt even imagine Id ever get Abs in my entire life, or look this good. But theres also the entire thing with having three super pretty ladies dote on me for being me. Which I never even imagined would happen to me, only in dreams. Heh. You might not know it, Master. But you have a bit of a coolness to you. Though you dont show it as much, when you do. We ladies get very impressed, you have a lot of confidence in you. Do not let things such as this tarnish it. Itd be a waste of a good man. Youre very correct about that. But Im no purebred Vampire or an awesome Dragon God. Just a guy at the end of it all. A guy who even shocked himself that he managed to stay this long alive. I also need to find out how I am going to exercise swinging a sword everyday is good practice but no way am I gonna maintain this shape after nearly getting canned. As long as I am here, I shall not allow it. I will protect you till the last ounce of my power. Didnt you say you wanted to have a family? Its such a simple yet human dream. Do not let it go to waste, you must grow old and wrinkle and finally, be laid to rest. And when that day comes, I shall guide you to the afterlife you sought. Heaven or Hell, I shall come with you. Heh, not gonna lie. Hearing such a pretty lady like you talk me up is increasing my ego tenfold. The afterlife huh Ive always thought about it. Being born a religious man, and to times, Id even quote the Bible. I wonder, if it truly exists and if it does, will I end up in an eternal war? Or eternal peace? Whatever it is, I shall be with you. Later, Zergel fell asleep while driving the carriage, forcing Bahamut to take charge while he calmly took a break from the tiring day. The next day, the group arrived at an open field with holes on the ground that had white flowers growing on them. Further into the grass was a large flower bed that looked to be of a great dragon. Woah, whats that Zergel? Though feeling that his wound has gotten worse, the Knight General had no choice but to suck up to it and to avoid thinking about the increasing pain, he lets his mind off things by looking at the unique landscape. Oh that? We heard that it''s one of the ancient Crimson Red Dragon Lords that was slain by the Holy Sees Savior and was the right hand man of the Dragon God that aligned with the Demon King. Dang. Did he do that all on his own? No. He originally had a group that was composed of a Vampire, Elf, Hybrid and a Princess. Oh wow. Isnt he a harem protagonist. He actually married them all too. What religion is he again? The Holy See. Eh? But then again, he isnt a Priest so I can see it. Lucky him I guess. Yeah. Wait a sec, if what you''re telling me is true, which it is, seeing how you have a Dragon God with you, arent you the same as the Saint? Wha-what? Of course not. Look, I will not sleep with the Vampires, so no marrying them. Doing so means that they won, If I fell into their seductive looks and let my lust take over, thus showing weakness. But like Im not trying to imply or say anything. But dont you think context should matter? Im sure those two wouldnt see it as a show of weakness and would probably love you more for that. Vampires are meant to be seductive creatures and for you to love them would mean the world to such beings I am sure. I mean yea but at the same time Im kinda afraid. You know, I have no experience in this sort of field at all and as much as I am a cultured man. I have no idea how to even please a normal human woman, let alone a Vampire. Then it''s a miracle you lasted this long. Oh believe me, I almost did it multiple times. Alana, she knows how to rock her body while the Queen doesnt even need to try as she just naturally oozes with beauty. Arent you a loverboy? Ahahahaha. I gotta meet two of those Vampires and see it for myself. Are Vampires rare outside of their Kingdom? Oh, very. These people know how to hide because everyone knows how much of a threat they pose. Even Villages and used to quarrel would set aside their differences and unite just to fight or scare one off. Im sure thats the same for the other Continents too. Wow, even in Schon, where their Kingdom lay theyre still an uncommon sight? Just how few are they? Theyre a lot I believe. But I think life in that Kingdom of theirs is so good they would only go out if they want to mess with the locals or it directly involves them. Its been centuries since weve last seen their Legions. What about the Demon King''s forces? Nobody really knows what his army is like. Some say it''s full of Demons, others say it''s Humans while Im on the side that says both. Look, my kind. The half human and half animal species all came from the first Demon King. Im sure this guy, whose I guess the twentieth or thirtieth has more up his sleeves. So watch out. I see. We actually fought his forces twice now. Way back then we were first unfrozen, not even my Translation skill is able to pick up their language. It was the same that you were using. Oh that, the original language of this land is Taboo for the more civilized continents. If you speak the language outside of the continent, you are assured to get imprisoned or called a demon worshiper. Huh, you all have some pretty unique geopolitics going on. Mhm. Seeing how you''re supposed to bridge the land between Mortal and Immortal with this envoy you''re doing, I wish you luck.Ive read books about Vampires, it had nothing but how vile and scary they are. You dont have to tell me Zerg. I have two at my party. Yea and whats with Missus Dragon girl right there? Is she usually asleep? Heh. Yea, shes always asleep. Im actually happy shes sleeping normally and not on top of a box of jewelry or Gold coins. She has a tendency to like things that are shiny as you may have seen with her behavior. Take good care of her. You two seem to have been through a lot. Yep. Even before coming here, I was always with her. My trusty second in command and partner in crime. She usually takes off whenever Im asleep and eats any beef she could find. Owned or not, multiple times I almost got arrested for her actions theres also the fact that whenever I go to Karla the Witch, Id be rummaging around my pouch for my gems or upgrade items and one or two would be missing because Bahamut wanted to bite them. Ahahahaha, she doesnt seem to be the type to make trouble but I can see her totally doing that. Ohhh believe me. For a pretty face, she knows how to make a mess of things. But it seems that being in human form made her more peaceful and less of a headache for now. And hey, at least you have another woman in your party. Pretty sure you can give the Holy Sees Saint a run for the holvers if you keep collecting such amazing females. Shut up though I am pretty amazed by it too. The two smirk and continue onwards, through the snow and the dense forest as they ever so got nearer to the Vampire Kingdom. I wonder though What? Since you''re so curious about the Demon Kingdom, I have some rumors that the last Giant King has aligned with him. Wait repeat that again The Giant King has aligned with him? WHAT. THE. FUCK. DO. YOU. MEAN?! He then remembers seeing armored Giants when he was teleported to their Kingdom. His eyes wander, rethinking of the scary event with John. The Giant King Horthus, after the last Reset. The Giants were left without a territory, so Vitas took them in and their King. O-okay. Holy shit, they dont wear anything right? Like, these are just some big thirty foot tall dudes in loincloths..? No, they have full sets of Knight armor. I have encountered them before, very good fighters. Giants in Paul sighs and facepalms. Giants in Knight armor I thought it was just some special enemies but nope theyre actual units. VOLUME 6 Chapter 7 There she lay, on a Sunchair inside an open patch of the forest. Wearing a pair of Aviators she found on the dash of a 5 Ton truck. Silently reading a Translation book, the Captain of Eldwood was next to the woman. Checking her sentences and grammar, and correcting her politely. Even though her Purple Dress covered the entirety of her body, the Colonel approaching could clearly see her sexy outline and bust, her long slender legs and arms while she revealed her face to the world. Her emerald eyes shone far away, and her long golden blonde hair mixed with the snowy forest around her. Making the Vampire Queen seem like a heavenbound Angel on Earth. "What''s the meaning of this Miss Bartley? Can''t you see the City Fortress won''t surrender?" "Can''t you see? I''m trying to perfect my English." The young stubborn and tall Colonel with white hair wasn''t having any of it. Visibly annoyed that she''s not doing anything even though she is one of the most powerful beings in the entire continent. "But ma''am, weren''t you the most energetic to find the lost General?" "I was. Till you and your men thought it''d be a good idea to roll up on an Ancient City Fortress and not expect them to fight back." The Colonel is shocked by her English, though her tone still needed a bit of work, her overall skills have greatly improved and she already had an accent going. Woah, youve improved. I can hear a French-American English accent going on. But Romanz sounds more like a mix of German, French and Dutch though Hmph, even after years of sleeping. My mind is still as sharp, learning another language is still as unchallenging as ever. Now, why hath thou disturbeth me? "Well ma''am, our Airbases on the East are still under duress from the Humanoid Tribals. We cannot properly receive logistics the farther away we come from your Kingdom." "It''s no longer my Kingdom. I''ve long been dead to them, and still is. Queen is merely a title to me now. It holds no power or control. "I respect you for trying to learn English so that low level people like me who never unlocked the Translation skill, could talk to you. But don''t you think it''s time to move?" "No. Colonel, you must learn to not be reliant on your machines and firearms. Yes, they make your lives a lot easier, but you must not make it the focal point of your strategies. You''ve fallen to one of the most dangerous follies in commanding. Over Reliance on your equipment. Right now, what do you see? He looked around, other than the Eldwood Captain standing next to the Queen, it was all a wintery forest. "See, your men could''ve been flanked days ago. Though you are doing it correctly, surrounding the city, preventing them from getting food and supplies, it only takes one team to tear apart a hole in your flanks. You''ve been pointing your weapons at the wall hoping your Metal birds would arrive when they specifically said they cannot assure anything due to the weather and distance." "Well, because I could EASILY, EASILY take that city if I have Air Support. Mortar fire has already decimated much of their defenders outside. I really dont want to get lost, were so far from any respawn points that it''s a hassle to find them and take them here." "You said it yourself Colonel. Sad that you humans have lost most of your quick thinking and the thing I love most about your kind. Out of the box planning. I guess this is what being babied by an advanced society will turn a man into." Hearing the beautiful Queen insult his manliness shatters the Colonel''s ego. But rather than going berserk. He breathes in and out, his hands in fists. "I... do get your point. But putting my manhood in it is crossing the line Miss Bartley." "Then I apologize, I''ve been annoyed since the time I joined your Task Force. We could''ve covered much more if we ditched these trucks and cars, always getting stuck in mud and snow. And I can''t go all out, though I can easily take on that city all by myself. My Lord has instructed me to keep my powers hidden. Thus, I cannot merely use my Ancient Blood Arts Magic and pop their veins, killing them in an instant." "Then what?" She elegantly stood up and went to the frontlines. The large four by five kilometer fortress city is completely surrounded from all sides by UN soldiers wielding M4s and AK-103s. Armored vehicles and lightly armed Humvees litter the more open spaces in the forest. There, two UN soldiers were peacefully eating. "Man, when is our Brigade going to get female soldiers? Seeing the Queen every now and then makes me feel things." The other soldier smacks his PASGT helmet with an empty STANAG mag. "Just admit it. You have a thing for Vampires." "What?! No. I''ve always been a firm believer that Elves are the best." "Uh huh? And dude. Majority of the people who joined these Modern Guilds are from the MilSim community, just like you and me. So don''t even hope. It''ll never happen." "Ah man. Here I am, Isekai''d into another world just like in the Animes but I''m no overpowered protagonist and for some fucking reason. I became a Corporal in the UN." "Well, at least our UN is more well armed and organized than the one we have in our world." "Though dude, I should''ve gone to the Death Canyons back in Dark World and got myself a Dragon." "Are you crazy?! It won''t even be the Dragons you''d be afraid of. It''s the Wyverns, though they''re smaller, they''re still Mini Dragons. Those shits already require two or three level hundreds to kill. What is your level twenty ass gonna do?" "I mean, I might suddenly steat an Egg out of luck." "Heh. Yea right. So, lets say you did. Whatre you gonna do with such a heavy item? You cant put it in your inventory, you know." Unbeknownst to them, the Colonel with the Queen is right behind them as they ate their rations. "General Jackson is one lucky man though. Imagine, defeating a Purebred Vampire and then their literal Ancient Queen. I wonder if he has fucked both of them" His helmet is once again smacked. "The fuck?!" he takes his Cateen and throws it behind him, instead an arm of a woman grabbed it. He just left his mouth opened at the sight of the beautiful woman, slowly leaning in to him. Due to the design of her dress, the top of her boobs could be seen from the top as she leaned down to talk to the two soldiers. "May I remind you, it took three of your Generals with their best spells and weapons to even wound me. One died and came back to life while Paul was critical for many days. And no, he hasnt done it with me nor the Countess." The two are starstruck by her beauty, but they see the Colonel behind her, gesturing for the two to be proper or get punished. They immediately snap back with serious eyes. "May I ask for thou''s name?" "Corporal Brownsley... from the Third Joint Task Force Brigade of the United Nations uhhh this is Sergeant Carly, same brigade, second squad." "Good. Now, Mister Brownsley. Would you enlighten me about how they''re houses are made?" This made the man look at the city, the top of its walls was aligned with medieval soldiers wearing a mixture of leather and steel armor while magical cannons litter, twenty meters apart. Some of the houses inside were so tall its top floor was way above the height of the wall. "Uhhh... mostly Soft Wood and Lumber. It seems to be more Middle Eastern style of sorts... maybe." "Mhm. What time do they turn on their lights and what kind?" "Uhhh... well they seem to be using some sort of a lantern but the top floors that''re above the wall do not have lights, I think they know they''d get spotted while uhhh..." The soldier looks at his watch and does some counting. "We usually see light being turned on at exactly six at the walls while inside, it''s around seven. So I guess they uhhh... have clocks too." "They do. Though it''s more rudimentary than the mechanical ones you and my Kingdom uses, Im sure theirs is based on the angle of the Star. Oh, pardon me. The Sun as you call it." She then bows and waves goodbye while the two soldiers couldn''t believe her beauty up close and her sweet scent. Whatre you planning? Draw them out? Draw them out? With what? I mean, we can open a hole in our defenses and let them take a bait. Colonel, do you think you have something to offer to them? An escape? If only they were such simpletons. But nay, these are hardened demonoids. You have nothing to offer to them, they have nothing to take. Okay, then a retreat? That city could easily hold thousands. Can your measly number of seven hundred do it? It''s possible with armor and APCs. Colonel, do you even know how to make something out of nothing? Make what out of what now? Do you even know what a Horned Demon Hybrid is? No. Ive met and seen them, but I do not know their language and they spit on me. Then how do you expect to take over that Fortress city when you do not know what your enemy is? At the very least, at least you know yourself. But that would result in you losing for every ground you take. So far, this has been the reason weve been slowed down. What do you want me to do? They keep firing on the logistic trucks. Of course I have to fight back and prevent that from happening more. Then, I shall show you. Ill make something out of nothing. Now, the Queen walks to one of the Mortar pits with the Colonel and Captain right behind her. "Why are we headed to one of the Mortars?" "You have those hot Canisters that your metal birds drop, yes?" "You mean Napalm?" "Yes, that." "Yea, what about it?" "I''d like to ask one of your people if they have ones for those tubes." As they get close, two skeleton UN soldiers scramble to the 81mm tube, preparing to drop a round into it as a player near a radio gets a call for a fire mission. "GRID CONFIRMED! FIRE!" The Mortar pit fired five shots into the Eastern wall as the UN soldiers there noticed a bunch of men trying to get out through a small hole in the wall. The 81mm shells, as it arched into the soil, got intercepted by bolts of lightning. Destroying three while the two went through and killed the unknown people trying to get out. "Hailmaker, good effect on target. Though those Orbs on the wall intercepted three, the last two rounds did the job." "Copy Three-Two. Awaiting further requests, out." The man operating the Mortar radio then notices the Queen with their Colonel and Eldwoods Captain. He immediately fixes his BDUs, tucking in the shirt hastily and salutes. "Mortar Operator Corporal Vladimir Volkov!" The Queen smiles politely, lifting her dress a bit as she steps into the muddy Mortar Pit where crates of 81mm shell surround it while thin sheets of metal is used as rudimentary cover, placed in between the Soil and stacked wood to shape the hole. "I apologize for the mess Ma''am. I''ll be sure to clean your high heels if requested." Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. The soldier didn''t flinch, while solidly holding his salute up as Elizabeth got closer to him. "At ease Mister Vladimir. May I call you Vlad instead?" "Oh. Uh of course Missus Bartley." Even his facade fell when she got close. Blushing from her beautiful presence as the two were of the same height. "May I ask, does your weapon here use Napalm?" "No ma''am. But we do have Incendiary rounds, White Phosphorus to be exact meant to start fires and snuff out oxygen." Hearing this, the Queen claps her hands. "Oh my, that''s great news. Then, can you remove the white phosphorus and its igniter?" "We could ma''am. It won''t be hard to do so, I could also call the Logistic company for some Willie Petes. But ma''am, we already tried bombing the city with-" "Good! Good! Thank you Mister Vlad!" Her cheery and upbeat attitude sends a sensation to the soldier''s brain "I seem to now have a thing for Vampires", forgetting to finish his sentence, the Queen then asks him one final question. "Now, do you have Mages that can control animals?" "I think a man from the Third Platoon has one." "Good. Thank you for giving me some of your precious time Mister Vlad." "N-no worries ma''am. If you ever need anything, please feel free to approach me." She waves goodbye and asks the Colonel to bring to her the Mage that can control animals. Within the next few minutes, inside a woodland tent, he arrived with the Queen sipping some Tea from a metal cup. "Oh you''ve arrived." The UN soldier saluted and stood at ease. The Asian looking man was on the shorter side but not that far from the average height, though his helmet covered his hair, the locks coming out showed he has a messy black hairstyle and is visibly lacking in sleep with tired brown eyes. "Sergeant Lenny Samuel, before joining the Men of the Woods and this UN-JTF, I was a level forty nature mage who specializes in Herbs and Animals. Though I can also use Wind and Water magic from the tenth and eight tier." Knowing the Queen''s beauty, he instead opted to look at her hair rather than her eyes. Trying not to get aroused by her, but even then, her long shiny golden blonde hairstyle was also captivating. The side bangs on her forehead would sway cutely as she talked, Making him think if the hair is that good, imagine the face and body. "No need Mister Samuel. May I ask how far you can summon an animal and what types?" "Anything within a kilometer ma''am and can be Cows, Mosquitos, Pigeons, and even lowly cursed Demonic Animals." "Mhm." She stood up and got close to him. Due to the Queen''s height, his strategy failed. Her tall stature towering over him as she stood in front of the man. "Ehhh... you''re a bit cute. I''m so used to seeing men that''re near or the same height as me, like the Colonel." The soldier trembles at her immense beauty, visibly trying to hold himself back as his head is just below her chin. "Are there any more Mages like you in this Task Force?" "Y-yes ma''am." "Good, call upon them together later, at exactly Four o''clock. I want you all to assemble near the road, next to the Logistics company." Her words were precise and pinpoint, in return he nodded. "Yes ma''am." "Also, how many birds can you summon?" "Hundreds if I push myself ma''am." "No need for that. I need you alive and healthy for when you storm it with your friends. Now go." He salutes against and runs off, the Colonel who was listening in was still curious as to what she is scheming. Intercepting her as she left the tent. "Miss Bartley, if I may ask." "Speak." "Why do you need these Mages for? Im pretty sure someone as powerful as you could easily do it." "Then who would learn from this? Colonel, having such a rank should show you that one will not learn if they entrust such duties on the powerful. That is being dependent. Aren''t you a man? Why aren''t you being Independent?" "Well, we have to play it safe. Our logistics are stretched thin and air support is lacking. I have to do whatever I can to maintain a balance. As of now, what we have is untenable in taking over that Fortress City." "Remember what I said Colonel? The one thing I admire most about you Mortals is your ability to think out of the box. I know you are busy, but as the man in command, you must know when it is time to ignore lesser priorities and put more attention at hand. You cannot burden yourself with micromanaging everything." "But if I don''t, who will?" "How long have you been with these men? "For a few days." "I see, then put your trust in them, Colonel. They''re all good men. Talking to them, they all are genuine and all are fighting under your Government and Organizations banner with loyalty. Please, do not put it to waste." "Hah... you got me there. Then... now what?" "I''m headed to the Logistics area. Colonel, could you go and have your men light up the surrounding forest with whatever they got? Candles, Torches, anything." "I''ll immediately see to it then. What''re you planning to be exact?" Later at 4 o''clock, about five soldiers were standing at ease next to the road. Behind them were various types of military trucks getting maintained and repaired. It was very open as some of the articulated semi''s needed the space to turn around. When the Queen arrived, the Mechanics quickly scattered and the trucks that could be moved were driven to the dirt road and parked on its sides. "Now, I''d like to request for you five to summon as many bats as you can. I''m sure your Colonel has told you what I''m planning, so please prepare." Later, they pulled some soldiers from the front as mass numbers of Bats came to answer the Summons. The Mages with the Queen then instructed the soldiers to attach small cylinders full of Napalm and White Phosphorus. She then told them to go to the frontlines and told the Radioman to tell the Colonel to open the lights. The entire hundred meters of the forest is perfectly lit up, forcing the Bats to seek shelter in the crammed and small attics of the houses inside the city. Meanwhile, the Queen joins the Colonel whose mouth is open as he sees her plan work excellently. You know, Ive always wondered why youd want to follow a human And where did this come from? I mean, just seeing you plan and work, it seems that General Jackson would only slow you down. Well, he might. But he reminds me of my dead Husband. They both have the same stupid look in their eyes when their planning something questionable at best. But dont just think of him as your dead Husband okay? I get it that you''re mourning and might still be traumatized but General Jackson is a different person, with his own uniqueness. Ive personally met him at the General Assembly, and he seemed to be a very kind and accepting man. He is. And dont worry, I wont fall for that. I do genuinely think of him as a man, and is more than worth my time and presence. Aint that nice. Good to know he has met good people, looking at his eyes. That man has been through much. Sad though that he wouldnt be intimate. Colonel, just how dumbed down have the men become in your world? Well we are on the verge of a population crash well in the West anyways. I live in Beverly Park and almost no one is having babies anymore amongst the Middle to Higher class. Middle Class? Huh. Interesting. I only know of the Peasants and the Nobles, Low and High class. A Middle Class hmmm World War Three didnt help. When all of Asia, the Middle East and Africa stood up against the West, we had to leave all of our bases in their countries. NATO itself became a hollowed shell of a once great Alliance. But war came, why aren''t there a lot of strong men? So far, you have good men but they lack wisdom and street smarts as you call it. We all came from an age of digitization. Not much need to go outside, when everything you need is in your house. Oh my, is My Lord the same? General Jackson? Naw, looking at his files. His real age is Thirty Two? Thirty Three? He was born on the turn of the millennium. He has certainly experienced the last of the VHS and Discs. Phew, no wonder he was more manly than the rest. But then, why hasnt he become intimate with me yet? Do I not look good? Is this some sort of a joke? All this time, you were only questioning why he wouldnt hit on you? It hurts my pride as the once beautiful Queen of Rose. Aaand Here I was thinking you were still mourning your dead husband. I still do, but thats in the past, I am sure for you humans. It''s more than History, it''s Ancient. I must move on if I wish to survive, even with my power and beauty, it cannot take me far if I keep my head in the past. My Lord is the solution to that, I merely needed time and intimacy. Woah hey, do not use sex to forget. Arent you all conservative about that? Of course! Hmph. As if I just let anyone do it. I have you know- Uh huh, uh huh. Even you can make excuses huh? Tsk! Such a dunce, no wonder many of you are virginal. Woah, even pulling the big English words ehy? Just be careful. I know that many of the non-human races aren''t affected by diseases that would kill us or infect us in a matter of days, resulting in a painful death after bang bang. Seeing how you were in a Coffin for God knows how long. You might be carrying all the STDs known to man. S-STD? Whats that? Never mind. And do not worry, I regularly perform heals on myself since I am around My Lord. I am aware that we dont really get ill, thus becoming carriers. Fires then suddenly broke out in one of the houses which caused a chain reaction, causing the flames to spread extremely quickly and the screams of people were heard from outside the walls. The Colonel then ordered his men to storm the city as the guards were too busy helping the citizens put out the fire. In that singular night, the ancient fortress city fell swiftly and began efforts in putting it out. Multiple firefighting helicopters had to be bought from Geraldia within the next few days to completely snuff out the fire inside the city as High Command didnt want it all to burn down due to the complex magical equipment present inside it. Inside a Dacha, the Queen vigorously waits for any information that could come by while she practices her English through writing reports required by Eldwoods forces. A job Paul usually does, all the while shed ask the Captain for pointers and instructions in proper formulation of words and sentences. Wow, you already know how to form paragraphs like it''s nothing. Any more languages that I should be aware of? Well, theres German and also French Japanese might also come in handy. One at a time Captain. I may be able to speak American English now, but the others may prove more difficult. Why not Japanese? I have been learning Kanji since the population crash hit Japan hard. Like super hard. Its basically a Ghost country now, but it has a lot of cheap real estate. Whats with all this population crash that Ive been hearing about? Ah, well at the turn of the twenty-first century. The world''s birth rate has declined in many First World Countries. Mine included, it was devastating on a monumental scale that we probably will see the consequence of for centuries to come. Has this got to do something with so many of you being libidoless? Yea something like that. Sex was rampant, the youth was doing it. I was doing it, but we were all doing it safely. Kids were not in our mind as we wanted to work and become rich or famous. Or just even survive really. By the Gods, and you want to return to that world? My Lord has been keen on returning. Knight General Paul is a businessman, first and foremost. He has already done a lot in his life and I am sure his reasons are around the fact that he has built an Empire from the ground and doesn''t want to see it die off. Had he truly never had contact with women? No. He is very awkward around them when the talk is not about business, politics or war. He was born in the era of the early internet. They tend to be like that involuntarily celibate as we call them. Heavens, Merciful Angus and Mors Letum. How could a man be named as such? Have thou no honor for oneself? Its not that bad. Honor and stuff like that is a thing of the past for us. How can honor be a thing of the past? Captain, without honor. How can one respect others and most of all, themself? Honor is just a concept really, thats how many see it. Why abide by something that old when- Everything is a concept if one were to look at it through the lens of a human. But it is the soul that gives such concepts meaning. Just what has happened to the soul of the human in your world? The Captain then stands up and looks at the Teapot. He then fills a random glass cup they found in the house and fills it. He then places the cup on a small table stand next to her. The Queen, without looking, picks it up and takes a sip. Ahhhhh are you sure you are a man? Might as well become my wife at this point. URK. You dont have to go that far. I mean, so many of the men Ive met from your world truly lack manliness. Some are more flamboyant than the Nobles in my Kingdom and yet you are all Commoners. How did that happen? Id rather have my Grandpa tell me this, at least he words it more lighter. But you, Captain, don''t look so bad. I just find it odd how you all seem to be the same in one way or the other in terms of personalities I cant believe how you''re dissecting the problems of the society I live in without actually living it. Just what kind of woman are you? A woman who knows what she wants and looks good while doing it. Not gonna lie, I actually thought youd be more angry at me or the soldiers for being so casual. I am no longer the Queen. Formality is not needed, and were conversing in leveled ground. Id rather not be quelled with Your Majesty or Highness. Knight General really hit the jackpot with you. Ive made up my mind. Having more insights with the society he lived in, I now know what to do. Eh?! What? Tell me, have you ever gotten a girlfriend Captain? Me? Uhhh no. Many of my friends too. We usually just play Full Dive games. And why? Because it''s hard to date and money is very scarce. Have you ever thought of finding a job? No, my parents already have enough money. Hm, hm, hm. with her still reading the Language book, drinking tea, and conversing with the Eldwood Captain, she seems to have found out something. And intimacy? Dont you long for a woman''s touch? No, I go to uhhhh certain Full Dive games that aren''t really on the open market to get that. So, no real life experience? No. Dear Gods, no wonder your population crashed. Youve all been dumbed down to mere drones living in an endless loop. You havent lived life yet Captain, when you get back home. Do away with your devices and try to go outside and meet people. Meet who? Theres no one. Everyone is either busy or at home and since the dollar crashed, poverty and crime is everywhere, not even my street is safe from them. Then what? Are you gonna be held up forever in your parents arms? Open your wings Captain, and maybe. Youll be brewing tea with me on the same ground. One will never know unless they take the risk. The Queen drops her book and holds the glass cup with two of her hands. O-Okay, how will I be able to brew tea with you on the same ground? When do I always drink tea? Uhhhh when you''re bored? N-no. No. Eh? I drink tea when I wish to read books and gain more information. How was I supposed to know that? And this is why youve never had a girlfriend. Next time, you know what to do, yes? Y-yea. When you pick up a book. Ill brew you tea. Exactly! But what if you dont want tea though. Even then, if you know what you want to do, even Id be forced to take your offer due to your assertiveness. Keep doing it, and maybe one day. Youll become a man worthy of a woman. Y-yes maam! All of the sudden, while enjoying the peace of the small house as snow falls outside the window, an Eldwood UN soldier comes in without even knocking. We got news though we still cant say for sure, we found charred remains of bandits on a road near the town of Katka. Its not official yet, but we saw bullet holes in the trees and it seems to be a gunfight that has occurred there. We also found spent casings for Point Three Five Sevens and Five Five Six. Then! Make haste at once! Assemble the vehicles and get me a helicopter! The soldier salutes and makes a dash to collect everybody, within the next few minutes, the small village of Dachas has been left empty with its citizens still confused as to what just happened. Queen Elizabeth sat on the left passenger seat of the UN UH-1Y Iroquois, the door mounted gun and the pilots were also mindless skeletons. Silently following her orders to the tee. The large convoy of 5 Ton M939s and MTVRs creeped along the snowy dirt road while she instructs the helicopter to go on ahead and scout for the suspected position of her Lord. She could only cling to her hopes that he isnt too far off and could save him before his wound ultimately kills him and makes him respawn on an unknown land. The Captain, having access to the Guild Chat was talking to him and said that he''s already in a different village. But not having proper maps, the Queen could only guess which direction to head off next too. After an hour, the helicopter arrives at the location where he had a firefight against the Bandits. Theres already a team from a Recon sent by the Men of the Woods. To her shock, the area was a mess, there was casing and bullet holes in many of the trees and further deep into the forest in the North, was an area full of sliced trees and branches while South, is a camp where they found a large wolf crying as it cant find the remains of its Master. It refused to move and stayed in the camp while the rest of the Search Party drove to the location. The Queen just drops from the still flying helicopter, creating some crack on the frozen dirt road as her heels make contact with the ground. Looking around, she could see that it''s far too late and the trail has gone cold. Tracing the crash site and this current location, she could see that Paul and Bahamut are headed right towards the Kingdom. But what baffles her is how they know how to get there as they do not know the language nor the lay of the land. Scratching her head more is how bad his wounds are now. Before the soldiers with their mindless skeletons could unload the equipment, she orders them to head East. Though not determining their location, she hopes the speed of their vehicles could make up for the distance theyve traveled. For the first time, she reveals her wings. Her bat-like wings were unlike Alanas. Having extremely sharp thumbs and the texture of it being very thick and black. Its wingspan could easily take up the entire width of the dirt road; she uses this to fly back in the helicopter. It''s mindless Pilots quickly tilting it forward to gain speed and follow the trail. All the while, the Colonel starts running back to his Humvee as the Search Party rides on into the next village. Bloodsucker One, whats the status here? Colonel, continue following me. I think theyre headed back to the Kingdom. Kingdom? The Vampire Kingdom? How? Did they find a Map in English? My guess is it could be that they have a guide who has been living in this continent for a long time. But still then, it''s but a hunch. Alright, well slow it down a bit. Many of us here have never driven in such snowy conditions, let alone in bulky and hard to maneuver military ones. Ill try Colonel. But we cannot waste time, were very close to him. I get that, but control yourself for a bit. Were humans here, we do not have the stamina of a human. On the next village called Colya. Its peace is quickly disturbed by the whirlwinds of the helicopter as it flies low, giving Elizabeth more than enough to quickly scan through the Cottages and the horses. Having no luck, she jumps from the helicopter and walks to the Tavern. The humanoid inhabitants could only stare at the beauty with sharp pointed ears walking menacingly in a wonderful purple dress full of frills. Violently opening the doors of the quiet tavern, the young man with fox ears on the bar is completely stunned and aroused by her as he continues cleaning a mug with a rug. The two made eye contact and out of fear and lust, he stood there frozen. Vos, Lupus est homo. ???''??? ????, Sed etiam? Erat pulcher homo venire hic accinctus sectam, cum parva draco? ????? ? ??????, Paenitet ma '' am. Sed nescio. Tibi videtur, potens licet, sunt tibi a Lamia? Si velis, nos inventionibus in tabula. Nos vere opus auxilium. Non habeo tempus ad hoc! Ego sum ita comminus! On a dead end, the Queen looks around and notices that in one of the Quest papers is a stamp of the Holy See. She couldnt believe it as many of the people there hate the religion and the people who follow it and its system. Reading it, it was a quest to kill some Rogue Werewolf Militia that has been ambushing supply lines from town to town. She goes back to the man in the bar and shoves it into his face. QUI ROGATUS HOC?! Pulchra domina in nigrum habitu! ?????? ???? ???????? Thats all she needed. The moment the man mentioned a beautiful woman in a black dress, she knew it was Bahamut in human form. But this also makes her fear the situation even more, as it''s bad enough for the Dragon God to reveal her most sacred self. It also baffles her that theyd still take a quest when they have a wounded person. Going outside, the rest of the Search Party arrives and she takes a makeshift drawn map on a Humvee to the local area. Her eyes widen, imagining what theyre about to attempt. VOLUME 6 Chapter 8 Are you sure about this Zerg? I mean man, Im wounded here. I know, but this is a shortcut that will cut the trip time. I know that it has a problem with the Werewolf beastmen that have become Feral from the control of the original Demon King. Bahamut tilted her head at the information. The beauty hiding underneath her veil seemed to spill out as her pale white skin was exposed. Whats with all this talk about the Beastmen anyways? I seem to always hear about them from you, but weve yet to encounter one. Thats because they haphazardly scattered around when not near the territory of Vitas. The Kingdom of the Vampires is located straight underneath their Nation. As we get closer, the bigger chance we have to encounter them. Also, the Outworlders. Since they appeared a few months ago, it has not been good to the continent. Riling up the Demonic forces into overdrive. Hm, that is usual when a certain power is threatened by an external factor that they know, they cannot stop. Im guessing that the other Outworlders with companions like me have been making a mess, or am I wrong? On point actually, you Outworlders must be the most powerful Elves, Vampires, Beasts, and Humans that have stepped foot into this continent for a long while. I do not get your attention to this place and the thrill of finding danger. Paul then looks at Zerg with a tired face, as if he had run miles and miles even though he had been sitting down. Like a dying man who was nearing the end, he still had the stern face of a man who had seen and experienced this all way too much. That might be because we dont have much going on. Modern life is great, but ultimately boring. Funny how we have all the necessities to forever be happy, and yet no one is. So many seek the thrill and the rush to adrenaline even though they hide it deep within their souls. Acting as if they dont need it anymore as educated and mild mannered folks with progressivism in their minds. I guess the peak of humanity isnt that good huh? Though it doesnt surprise me. You humans climbing to the top. Even here in Threa, as I am sure youve seen, humans are very capable creatures. Thats why everyone is afraid of them, even the Vampires. What? Are you telling me human nature is so dastardly annoying that you actively think were going to take over one day? Its already happening. Aside from Schon, the rest of the continents are littered with Elves and Humans. Only on this continent can people like me, small, pink and not very human, live in peace. Well if anything. Ive seen humans do a lot of amazing things. I was there myself, and saw it many times. You humans always amuse me. Apart from the Elves, you seem to be one of the only races in this world that has the unfound ability to find a way to survive no matter what. We Beastmen dont, as we know things must have an end. But you humans I dont know. I think you were all born to defy the things this world is built on. Hah, just ask Bahamut here. Shes a true immortal unlike the Vampires. No matter what will happen. She will always return unless Heaven and Hell itself was to disappear. Which I am sure wont happen. Though calm Bahamut was still fearful of the plan, knowing that her Masters wound is worsening, as not even the bandage is able to stop his bleeding and his shirt is soaked in red blood. Due to the increase of Health Potions he needs, theyll soon run out before even reaching the Kingdom of Rose. Everything looked very dire and the Knight General was trying his best in the Guild Chat to lead them to where he is, but a massive Operation was also occurring on the other side of the world that required the culminated power of the entire League of Modern Guilds making everything a haze in the chat. They cant blame Zergel. The little pigman already has enough on his plate and as the situation becomes more tense, he is forced to make his own decisions for the sake of everyone. But the risk of it all is vying everything on the power of a singular Dragon God as he himself knows how dangerous these Veterans are. Some of them, having lived for thousands of years and have become Masters of their weapons. All the while, Bahamut is practicing how to tie bandages, though her lower torso is way too thin to be compared to Pauls more bulky build, she still tries her best in front of a mirror. Trying over and over again, perfecting it. You really dont have to, Bahamut. Shush, Im near to perfecting this First Aid called bandaging. Like, Im happy and all to know you''re trying, but were nearly there. Soon, Paramedics and Corpsmen will be looking after me. Chill. And what if we get sidetracked? Or lost? I must do this for your sake. For your health means the world to me. Awww, shucks. Paul couldnt help but blush like a buffon after hearing her say such a sentence with a straight face. Ehhhh, even Bahamut can be like that huh. He just looks at her amazing figure, from top to bottom her body was that of a perfect hourglass figure. One could say that her body is that of a Goddess in the form of a mortal. Golden eyes with the pupils of a dragon, one stare enough to pierce through your soul and a menacing aura of a creature that has become beyond that of a normal Dragon. Admiring the woman practicing, Paul couldnt help but gaze at her. To this day, he still couldnt believe the companion that he has been lunging around with for 4 years had this form. She feels his gaze and blushes unbeknownst to herself. Even though Paul was severely wounded, she cannot look away at his manly build. With the serious but stern and handsome face with wide shoulders, she didnt need to look anywhere as he himself was good enough both physically and mentally for her. Okay, you two. Enough flirting. Prepare, were nearing the shortcut. Can you remind me again why this shortcut is so dangerous? Easy, it passes through a manmade Canyon thats Three hundred besels long. Besels so Three Hundred Meters. Why is it man made though? Did some ancient civilization build it or something? Oh that. The first Saint of the Holy See and a Demon General fought around here and created that. A few tens of thousands or so years later, it''s a perfect spot for ambushes but it created a shortcut through the mountains which is equally or even more dangerous as it has labyrinths and caves that houses Demon Beasts within it. And here is where Bahamuts power will come in? Yes, you see, the Hybrids and the Werewolves are still under the power of the first Demon King. Youll see when we encounter them. Theyre super soldiers as you say, meant to live long and enduring lives in extremely harsh weather while having the ability to produce offspring from all of the races. And would those born be under the power of the Demon King? Yes and sadly. Many of these children are usually born from captured women. Bahamut, what do you think? The woman stops practicing and turns around to face him. The sparkle of her beautiful golden eyes seem to be full of courage and hope. Like a creature who is all too familiar with such risky tasks. Master, whats the thing you always say before you fight enemies? The one about folding? Oh, you mean Im about to fold these mothefuckers like camping chairs? Yes, Ill do exactly that. AHAHAHAHAH! This is why I love you Bahamut. Please do. Please do indeed. Hmph. I shall see to it not one of them will touch this carriage. We can never be too sure, you''re only one woman. The enemy are eight foot tall werewolves and hybrids with weapons. Basically, the stuff of nightmares. Good thing their Giants and Ogre friends arent here. Those that came from Vitas are ten times more dangerous than the ones you meet in the wild. The snow on the road gets thicker, the only thing identifying that theyre even on a path was the lack of trees blocking their front. To Bahamut, the smell of death even got more and more apparent. In some areas, the Undead Demonic Horse had to start weaving and hopping. Strange enough, the horses hoof sounded as if it was running over concrete. Dont mind that sound, both of you. You dont wanna know whats making that. What is this? Some sort of road of bones? Worse, a road of bones with scary ambushers. Luckily, the weather is clear and the blue sky is right above them. Giving hope to all of them, like the Gods, has praised them great luck for the day. Bahamut then swipes her left arm, a thud is then heard and Paul looks to his right and sees a oil tipped arrow still steaming from when it was on fire, wedged through his wooden carriages wall that already has bullet holes. Holy shi- Without finishing his sentence, the Dragon God is already outside the carriage and reveals her dragon Wings. The wingspan was so large that it covered the entire width of the road and with a smearing metallic black color, if one were to be standing in front of her, her looks were more intimidating than the scariest Vampire or Werewolf. With its long wingspan, its nine fingers made her capable of flying through the skies and hovering without a hitch With the use of Ancient Levitation magic, shes basically able to move around like a UFO. An eight foot tall scarred Werewolf covered in black fur walks out of the forest behind their stopped carriage. Paul couldnt believe his eyes as this beast was walking on its hind legs and was covered in a strange spiked leather armor. It was unlike any other Werewolf he had encountered in Dark World. This one was the real deal was all he could think to himself. Seeing the creature wearing clothes and wielding weapons while having the stare of a true warrior and monster sent shivers down to his spine. ???? ??? ????? ?????, ?? ?? ?????? ?? ??? I do not know of this language. Speak thyself in a tongue I do know and we shall converse before I send thee to the realm outside of this. Even with the dark veil covering her pretty face, everyone could feel Bahamuts gaze on the Werewolf. Her demeaning and disrespecting smirk and tone seemed as if she was talking to a creature far below that of a microbe. A creature that shouldnt even be testing her obvious strength. Ah, Dragonian. Of course, a Dragon would come from the Continent of Lizards. I see your kind is still as annoying as ever. Pretentious, prideful, and unlike the Vampires wholl at least be funny. Your kind on the other hand just doesnt, does humor not exist for Dragons? What can I say? We Dragons are a proud species. Bahamuts usual motherly and soft voice is replaced with a cold and heartless tone. We Dragons have an entirely different life than those of your kin, who walk on two legs and dabble in useless affairs. We hold the true power many seek, Vampires and Elves. They may live long, but we Dragons are forever embedded in time and life itself. Some older than the Mountains and Volcanoes that litter this rock you call home. Now, before I kill you and your mortal man and cook that pig. Can you tell me what a Dragon like you would be doing over here? The wolfman''s voice on the other hand was stoic but respectful. Knowing his talking to a Divine being way beyond his level. He had an edge of a warrior''s respect. To him, this was a battle any soldier, win or lose, will carry on into the other world. Ive cometh thee for a Diplomatic Mission with my Master to the Kingdom of Rose. Thou smelt of death and curse, be happy for I am the last thing thys eyes will see. Oh, now thats a scary sight. Vampires and the Dragonkin working together. This might finally set us all free from the chains of the first Demon King. Well, may this fight end in greatness. Youre lucky the blonde one isnt here. She would have ripped you apart without giving one''s soul the benefit of a talk before passing. Awfully sure of you to talk about killing us. The Wolfman unsheathes his angled sword and points it at the flying woman. We, the soldiers of the first Demon King, are also a proud cursed species. We owe our entire existence to him and him alone. Be ready, Dragon. For this isnt our first time and last time, I wont need ten thousand Wolfmen, Horsemen and Bearmen to kill one of your kind. HAHAHAHAHAHA! Bahamuts laugh was as condescending as it gets. Not showing a hint of fear or intimidation as her aura overpowers his Prepare! I am the majestic and powerful Bahamut, Dragon God of the Void! The Ancient Dragon that has conquered the Abyss and made it her home! One who has guided countless souls to their final resting place! Heed me beast! She flicks her finger, setting ablaze to hundreds of Wolfmen and Horsemen hiding in the treeline and the one in front of her.Seeing her powers, he walks up to her challenging the woman in a duel. I am Arch Warrior Xeter of the Eight Tribe of the mighty Demon Army I pray to Goddess Mors Letum, that shed give me a worthy rite of passage to the other side! To the plane above this where my brothers await me! The Dragon God is surprised her flames weren''t enough, seeing Xeter standing on his hind legs, as strong as ever. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Ehhh seems that the little pink pig was correct, you seem to be built differently. Oh I wonder, how will one carry one? Zergel on the other hand sees this and tugs the reins, prompting Pauls horse to start running as fast as it could. The carriage plows through the snowy road as burning attackers lunge at them, only to die midway from being cooked inside and out. Xeter throws makeshift Knives at the flying Dragon God, but all she had to do was look at it for it to stop and fall to the ground. She then swipes her hand, sending a sharp wave of air distortions to the Wolfman which he swiftly dodges, leaving a hair thin cut in the snow. Feeling the air around her and spotting the hundreds more that survived her flames, she materializes violet fireballs in the hundreds also above her. It then shoots bolts of piercing violet flames, penetrating the thick hides and armor of the Werewolves, even the ones behind cover of the thick trees were helpless as finger sized holes litter their bodies. But even with so much damage, the Wolves and Half Horse hybrids were still alive and more than ready to fight even with their bleeding bodies and damaged bones. A few hundred meters away, Paul even with his growing pain had to stand up and start shooting at the wolves chasing them on all fours, they were extremely fast and was able to tank multiple bullets of his Python revolver, its cylinder already having a ring of powder residue from having shoot it so much. He had never felt such an intense lust to hunt, though he didnt shy away from looking at them right in the eyes, they looked back with one more intense and powerful. Fixated like a wolf who had found its prey for the day. The Wolfmen throw great spears at his horse. Wounding it, but the undead creature kept going even with the spears embedded on its body, entering a tight canyon road where the fall on the left of them could easily be a few hundred meters drop and the snow which made the tight path slippery wasnt inviting. If the road was to be signed, it would have all danger and warning signs invented by mankind. Back at the ambush point, Bahamuts ears hear a sound, she then immediately uses Divine Magic to make a bright light. Thousands of miles away, General Westwood with Colonel Moore is inside the big Three Rivers Fortress City. Theyre Main Battle Tanks have proven to be hard to operate inside the tightly packed areas and roads, which were only made for carriages and horses. The District he is in is filled with nothing but rubble. Broken down buildings with a mixture of modern and old Architecture. Inside one of the Warehouses, he holds a Half human half Fox hybrid at gunpoint. Whats your relation to us? You''re a player too arent you? Are you fucking aware how hard you made our lives? Telling these disgusting fucking Natives the weaknesses of our Cameras and Sensors?! The man stayed silent. The Colonel on the other hand is way too busy on the radio to even give a damn about the treatment of the poor creature even though they all know he was an Outworlder like them. When we first arrived here a few weeks ago, our Drones'' cameras were blocked by bright light magic. Thermals also became unusable as you people started using fire magic to heat up the skies, blocking us of our air power. Were then forced to rely on old methods and shit on you without proper thermal imaging. Dont you see? We arent trained soldiers! My men are having mental breakdowns from all the civies weve been fucking killing! Colonel Moores eyes widen as he increases the volume of the Ham Radio. Good Morning Colonel Moore, or should I say Afternoon? Well whatever the time is there right now, Id like to support that the Search Party I command, meant to search for the missing Eldwood General has encountered Rogues. The Vampire Queen right now has instructed us to follow and engage them but I think this information is useful to you too. The Officer then violently stands up. General! The Rogues are also present in the midcontinent! Theyre not special to the Eastern Hemisphere! WHAT?! Currently, it seems that the missing General from Eldwood is about to fight them. Seeing how weve barely mapped this place, whatre we going to do sir? Well fuck! Outside, Four T-80BVMs rolled into the opposing building, on the other side was the Commercial District of the city, where Hybrids still in their normal clothes stood in untouched streets. Watching the chaos on the other side of the river as their city guard made a valiant last stand. Shit! Colonel, how many men can we spare?! We only have about Five thousand soldiers, each commanding seven skeletons. All of which are in combat as we speak. Air support?! I think Airbase Khe Sanh has some CAS ready for us. Okay, tell them to get drop tanks and help out the Search Party, we have to exterminate those fucks in the midcontinent. Soon, well be rolling there too. Yes sir, and sir. General Vladimir Tzevnho is requesting for more Strykers. Tell him we cant bring shit. Everything is right now, to take over the Warehouses! He then went to another open room and there was a man in a black suit. So, do you know where that fox player is from? Not the Cult I think it''s something deeper. That man used Demolition Charges to destroy some of my Abrams. He can only get that from us, meaning We have insiders. Hm. Ill relay the information to my head. The man in the black suit puts on his fedora as the ceiling shakes from a thunderous strike of artillery and dust falls on his shoulders. Take good care General. Hey! Is it true? Hm? Is it true that theres a group out there that wants us to stay here? I have no information to give to you about that. Everything here is classified information mind you. What? The fuck did you just say to me you little shit?! Classified information?! The man in a well cleaned and ironed black suit stands in front of the General, face to face and eye to eye. Not caring about the disparity of the ranks nor combat experience. General Do you want to stay here? Huh? What? The Guild of Hopeville has done everything to help the United Nations in its efforts. Why would we come this far just to stay here?! Because I have information that youve been getting giddy with some native Elves in Geraldia. May I warn you General, someone with such a high rank like you and power might be in prison with more magic and enchantments than any other place would have. How dare you. I have a Wife and Son! Tsk tsk tsk, General West. I recommend you shut your mouth about this. Ill have my men take him. We have a special prison just for his type. The man in the suit leaves the room lika ghost that could fly away at any moment. The General tries to follow him to ask more questions, but the man is already long gone in the big haze of skeleton soldiers haphazardly shooting at enemies on the other streets. The T-80BVMs with its ERA blocks and Relikt armor were able to roll through most of their defenses on the street. They then formed a line and turned straight into the brick wall of the four storey Warehouse. ! -! ! , , ! On the outside, the mixture of Russian and American Guild troops behind the MBTs could hear the Autoloader switching the shell from armor piercing to high explosive. The automatic spent casing ejection door opened and closed. The T-80BVMs 125mm cannon was now loaded and the Columns commander prepared to shout the order. But before he could, a massive explosion rocks the tank next to him. Turning it to a blazing pile of scrap. ! ! ! The soldiers hiding behind them were thrown for a meter or two, all dazed and in shock from the massive boom. One Russian Outworlder, in full Ratnik armor looks up and could see a city guards with sacks of Gems full of Mana falling into the main battle tanks in a suicidal attempt to delay the Outworlders advance. He could only look helplessly as the Half human and Racoon man fell and turned the T-80BVMs into burning wrecks. The surviving soldiers on the other hand were already making their way up to the Fourth floor of the opposite building which was previously abandoned by them due to being bombarded by Mages. General Westwoods building wasnt far from the ordeal, as behind this warehouse was the only bridge in the entire city that could support the weight of the Main Battle Tanks. Colonel, can we do anything about those civies on the other side of the river? This entire thing is giving them morale as their city guards perform a heroic last stand. Sorry Moore, but as Brass said. We cant do anything to them. Moore then turned to the map on the wall as the dusty crevices full of asbestos fill the surrounding air from a mixture of mortar and howitzer fire. The scene overall was more apocalyptic than anything he had ever seen in any films. With the real and true screams of the hybrid humans fighting for their city and land. Dang it. Well shit, lets hope this doesnt inspire more of them to come here. I cant believe the Jarl of this place managed to bottleneck us. Hudson, any news with the Germans? Have they built the Pontoon bridges? Yes sir, as we speak, their Leopards are crossing and are about to perform a Pincer attack through the West. And the CAS? Had they gotten the Generals orders? Theyve taken off and are currently headed to the Search Party. Good. Cmon, we gotta tell the Gods we didnt make it. The December deadline will pass and we will most likely have to delay the main invasion if they keep up this type of resistance. On a window right outside his location, a beastman on top of a four storey building with sacks of volatile Mana Gems falls into a parked M1A2 Abrams equipped with TUSK II. The explosion causes a chain reaction as nearby ammo trucks get hit and the ammo inside is cooked off. Fucking hell. Another one really? Hey! Tell Khe Sanh if it can spare some fighter jets for us! And tell the Transportation Brigade to bring me another Abrams! Back at the Canyon, the Knight General who is still laying at the back of the carriage is doing his best shooting at their pursuers. The man has already traded his revolver for his M4A1, he takes a peek at the dust cover and puts it up and starts putting rounds down the road. He was able to fend off the Wolfmen who were chasing them on all fours. As soon as they exited the Canyon path, a giant Demon in Knight Armor made out of Clay lay at the thick snowy jungle forest, even though only its upper half was exposed. The entire thing was about three hundred meters long to him, with its giant arm hovering over the jungle. Woah, what the fuck is that?! Thats the old Demon General of the First Undead Horde! His body turned to clay after being blessed by the first Saints sword! Dang, how overpowered should you be to be able to kill such a monstrous being? Like the dude is in all metal armor too and is gigantic! That canyon we passed by and many of the roads here are actually remnants of their- Zergel unsheathes a Hunting Knife and throws it at a Wolfman that was about to hop into the front. As I said, many of the roads here are actually remnants of their fight! The two laid waste to entire forests and created paths through mountains as if it was nothing! Wow! But these Wolfmen are getting very close to the back of the carriage! An explosion is then heard and the pinky finger of the giant demon falls onto the road, the entire path was then blocked and the finger itself was higher than the trees and spanned further into the forest both ways. This made Zergel pull the reins, making the horse perform an emergency stop. Skidding on the snowy road and nearly hitting it. Not wasting time, Paul musters whatever energy he can and stands up to exit the carriage, making his worsening wound bleed and with his assault rifle at hand, he starts mowing down the pursuers. At the Ambush Point a few kilometers back, Bahamut is surprised by the tenacity and courage of the Rogues. Even though none of them was able to get even a hundred meters close to her other than their leader, which is just a pile of charred bones and ashes on the snowy road, they kept coming and attacking her. Using various forms of Magic and differing types of Great Bows, even a large one tipped with an explosive Mana gems. She was using fire magic like it was nothing as large towering plumes of steam could be seen miles away, like the surrounding forest was getting bombarded with artillery loaded with incendiary rounds. Having been gifted with mastery over all of the arts of magic, new and ancient, shes able to snuff out any spreading fire while at the same time using snow to blind and annoy her enemies. Within a few minutes, the entire forest around her was clear of the Rogues and proceeded to fly to the two. She then fires a bright light in the sky. Back at the carriage, Pauls wound was getting worse. He was bleeding from the nose and mouth. The only thing keeping him from getting killed was his guns, as the Werewolves still haven''t been able to get accustomed to the strange new age weaponry. But they were tough to kill, needing ten or more 5.56 bullets or three magnum rounds before falling. The Knight General is aware that hell soon be overwhelmed and is frantically thinking on how to escape the dire situation. In the midst of his train of thought, an arrow flies to him, striking just below his shoulder. The lucky shot caught him off guard and forced the man to switch to his sidearm. Still valiantly standing his ground while Zergel kept anyone from attacking him from behind. In his mind, as he slowly bled out. The Knight General could only look at the sky as more arrows were hurled at him. I hope I dont respawn in Hell. Ah fuck. As soon as he accepted his death with fear and sadness in his eyes, a swift cut was brought down upon his surroundings. The distorted air, drops the arrows to the ground and a strange woman in a frilly gothic purple dress with bat wings flies over him at insane speed followed by a white helicopter and two fighter jets. Before he fell on his back, he could feel two soft things as he bounced off of it. Two long slender arms then wrap around from behind and a woman clings to him. Putting her crimson red lips next to his left ear. You may rest now, My Lord. I shall carry your burden, your pain and your wounds. You must live a long life, become old and wrinkle. For that is what it means to live a mortal life. Do not die now, for greater things awaits you. Though his consciousness was fading, he couldnt believe who it was. That cold but sweet and deep womanly voice. It was certainly the Queen. But before he could think of questions to ask. He fades. Zergel on the other hand was fixed on the Queen, the tall blonde woman seemed to be an Angel who had fallen from the skies. But he wasnt fooled by her immensely attractive looks. Sensing the danger and bloodlust emanating from the woman. Hopping out of the carriage. He sees the woman preparing to heal her Lord with Magic. Wa-wait! Dont! His curse will only get worse if you do that! This makes her stop. Meanwhile, the Rogues on the jungles surrounding them are stunned to see the beautiful woman with sharp ears. Though the younger ones couldnt understand, the Veterans ordered them to regroup and prepare for a big battle. Elizabeth on the other hand looked at the pigman with pained eyes. Her face, though cold and heartless like a killer who wasnt afraid to take a life, looked as if it was on the verge of mourning the death of a beloved one. Th-he curse, the Bahamut told me that anything with Mana will kill him I mean y-your Majesty. Hoooh this is indeed a problem. As everything has Mana what must be done? Her emerald eyes turn gold, preparing herself to defend her Lord as Werewolves with Bearmen arrive in full Knight armor and using better steel for their weapons. He told me about something with their Mages from their world. They have some sort of- Before he could finish his sentence, the Queen disappears and reappears behind him. Faster than the pigman could blink. The only thing left on her trail was snow thrown about violently as the woman battled the attacking Rogues. Taking advantage of the situation to at least wound her. Gloriously charging into battle as they smiled at the opportunity of fighting such a strong foe. HAHAHAHA! MY FRIENDS! TODAY! WE BECOME LEGENDS LIKE OUR ANCESTORS WHO HAD WOUNDED THE BLOODSUCKING COMPANION OF THE SECOND HERO! But their glory was short-lived as Bahamut arrived at the scene. Setting them on fire, and quickly landing next to the bleeding Knight General. The snow beneath him was red as more blood came out of his nose and mouth. Some of the holes on the ground looked like white cups full of blood. Elizabeth without wasting time puts her hand on the woman''s shoulder. We must get him out of here. You should be able to fly faster, go. Ill tell my men to take care of the rest. But, which direction?! The Queen pointed North. Just go straight. You''re very close to my Kingdom''s border. Look out for a white ornate wall thats thirty lehers high. You have a very good guide, be sure to pay him handsomely. Knowing Dragonian, she understood every word that was said. Quickly taking flight while holding onto Pauls body and Zergel sitting on top of her slender back as she zooms through the skies. The pink little creature was confused but happy that they got out of the situation. Another shitshow how am I still alive? GET ME ANOTHER I-V RIGHT NOW! WE NEED A DEFIB ASAP! DO WE HAVE EPINEPHRINES? WHEN WILL THE NEXT CARGO PLANE LAND? WE NEED MORE PEOPLE AND EQUIPMENT! Ugh I want to open my eyes It seems that he is stabilizing. Gotta hand it to those flyboys. They did a good job flying in these conditions. I think they just dont want to be flying when Christmas and New Year hits, looking for a man in a continent larger than Russia and Europe. Yea, keep an eye on him. Ill talk to the ladies. The two vampires and that global boss? Yea. Come back alive. I still remember getting eaten by Bahamut. Ahahahaha. I also got eaten by her, you moron. I think many of us Veterans did, trying to shave off her health bar. In the makeshift airport right outside of the border of Rose. A Doctor wearing a thick coat goes outside of his tent. Met with a dangerous snowstorm, he protects his face and hands. The temperature was so low that his hands and feet felt nothing and was completely numb. He enters a white construction barracks where two Vampires, one in a long purple dress and another in a red party gown, look down, frantically tapping the floor with their high heels while the woman in a black gothic funeral gown rummages through the cabinets. Looking for something and the soldiers and officers with them looked completely frozen. Afraid of how theyll react if it''s bad news. Uhm Ahem Ahem. The soldier''s visible breath stops as they hold it. Hoping it''s good news as none of them are in the mood to calm down two very volatile vampires in freezing temperatures. While the two bloodsuckers stayed looking down. Clenching their hands that it''s good news. Uhhhh well you three Bahamut then opens another cabinet door, still looking for something. Or two, don''t need to worry much. Weve pretty much stabilized him. Alana was the first to deflate. Making a deep sigh as if tons of weight on her shoulder is gone while Elizabeth just drops her head on the wooden table. Smiling knowing hell live. Then Doctor, when will he be back on his feet? Well your Majesty well need to replace most of his blood with that that is not cursed. We have blood here but itll take weeks or even months depending on his recovery speed. Then its all good. Though the Gods have cursed me with this blasted eternity, this this is good enough for the next hundred years Though High Command has instructed me and the other Doctors to hasten his recovery due to the importance of his position in negotiations with your Kingdom. Id like to request one of you to follow me back to the tent. Alana elegantly stands up. Sternly looking at the Doctor. Ill do it, Doctor. Bahamut, who was still rummaging through the cabinets, turns around and faces the two. If needed, I am also here. The Queen on the other hand was just too tired, and let the Countess have this one. Using the time to collect herself and her thoughts while the soldiers in the barracks nod in satisfaction VOLUME 6 Chapter 9 Mister Zergel Von Hornheim, originally from a little town in Geraldia a Rank B Adventurer registered in the Schon Adventurers Association with over a few hundred expeditions under his name and known to be one of the most efficient travelers of this continent. The man in a black suit and red tie loomed over the pigman like an encroaching shadow, the thinly lit room only had a single bulb to light it up and a clear glass behind the Agent. For an Outworlder, you speak Zargord very fine. Thank you, it is a requirement for Agents of the United Nations to have the Translation Skill, though I didnt know it works that good, to us, we just hear clear cut American English or whatever language the person is most accustomed with. And? Why do I have to be cuffed? I helped one of your Generals to reach this Kingdom. Because wed like to know the nature of the Dragon God Bahamut. So far, weve had no problem with her as she has been mostly a lenient pet of the General who has kept her form to that of a small Kitten sized Void Dragon. Void Dragon? Void or Black Dragon or Metallic Dragon is the name we gave to her kind. The types of Dragons that don''t truly live in the mortal world but the one above it, it is also known that theyre capable of going to different worlds. Hence their ability to return even after getting killed. Inside the glass window is a secret room where a bunch of soldiers and agents are listening in on the conversation. Yea, fucking Devs. That was just an excuse using the Lore of the game so that they can make Bahamut and the other Black Dragons a permanent world boss. Heh. inside the interrogation room, Zergel was visibly stern and not afraid of the shadowy well dressed human agent in front of him. And? And, I want to know. Has she said anything about us? Or any other human? No. Mhm and since she gained this form. What can you tell me about her behavior? Is she open? Friendly? Accepting? She has been indifferent. The Dragon Lady is a being way above us. I dont bother to try to decipher her unlike you humans who seem to be so keen on finding the answer to everything. Okay Ill try not to get into the philosophical part of it, but has she said anything that one could say is a threat or an endangerment to others? No. Really? Even things that are not related to General Jackson. The Werewolves and the Demon races that had a bad look on her Master. Uh huh, and nothing else? As I said, Bahamut is a creature beyond us. Why are you trying so hard to unravel her like a book? Im merely just doing my part. In terms of orders? Does she follow the Generals orders to the tee or have met them with resistance? Dont tell me humans are truly serious with this. Just answer the questions, Mister Hornheim. Look, you arent going to control her just as an insect cannot control its predator. The least you can do is pay tribute to her and be happy that shes wasting time in this realm to be with a mortal creature. Mister Hornheim. The man''s wording and tone was more stern and serious. The veil of a threat lingering behind him. She follows his orders. But Jackson often words his orders to her in a more open way, leading to many creative ways for her to do his bidding. Mhm alright. Are we done yet? You know, someday, you humans will eat the things you sowed. We already did, Im a child of World War Three. Its not a good experience to grow up knowing humanity is fighting its most lethal war yet. General Jackson is a Veteran of that war and you can see the damage it did to him. It turned him into a man of violence and anger. His reports are all full of it till Alana came and made him watered down. Really? And are you going to use this to make him do actions that are not considered to be appropriate? Mister Hornheim, we came from a more civilized world with more technology than one can imagine. We know what appropriate means. Huh. From how the General worded his experience living in your world, it seems to be one that is cradled by man''s desires. You all want to return because all your desires are given in your world and this world, our world is a painful wake up that you all are nothing in the end. Babied by your society and unable to adapt. Though I am an Agent and Im unable to say much about our conduct here. I do admit the staggering amount of players that have been thrown into slavery doesnt surprise me. I come home to an Apartment that is voice activated, I have access to cold and hot water whenever I please and eat Salmon and Chicken whenever I want. But that doesnt mean we cant live here. Meanwhile, inside the glass. The soldiers and agents write down the pigmans thoughts and opinions of the players. Putting it in a special report. Are we that easy to read? Cant believe a four foot something pigman literally gave us a near accurate lecture of our modern society. Cant live? Hearing about all this news with you having so many in slavery means you have problems and only a mere few, those who has power or know how to survive are the ones who are usual self dependent. The General himself was already different from the soldiers that Ive met here. He is resourceful and does things his way. The General was born at the end of the century, the last humans to experience VHS tapes and Discs. He came from more wild Era of when humanity was figuring out what to do with all the rapid technological advancements. It doesnt help that he came from a poverty ridden third world country in Southeast Asia and made a name for himself in the transport industry and later, the military. So he is something more. Hmph, to think that man has no experience with women. Bwahahahaha!~ Such funny humans. You all amuse me and scare me at the same time. I hope the humans on Threa may not become like you. Oh they will, not only do humans already outnumber most of the other races, but the humans here have the same pattern of inventions that will soon lead to the mass printing of books and the rise of the literacy rate of even Peasants. Oy dont tell me. If it werent from the Demonic hordes, the humans of this world wouldve long become a Secular and Informed society. I hope you are ready, Mister Hornheim. Because of the strange and malformed aging process of the Beastmen, you might still be alive when Humans and Elves of this world rise against their Kings and Queens. The Agent closes his folder and stands up. An aircraft will be coming in the next few days. Itll deliver you back to Geraldia as ordered. But be warned, the town you''re looking for is now a flourishing Enslavement Headquarters since it''s a Port Town. The town where Beastmen and Humans may live no longer exists and we have no information about your Wife. If I were to say a lot of the people from your world are held there, would you do something? Depends, the Higher Ups specifically said not to do anything that might change the climate of this world. Including slavery, hence why we arent actively going against it even though its outruled in the modern world. Heh. For such a modern society, it seems more demonic and Evil than the ones here. One that acts on pure logic and numbers, selfish and apathetic no care at all for the- Mister Hornheim, the modern world also opened to a lot of modern methods to do Evil. We have more than an abundance of people who wish to give you mass printing, modern medicines and modern living standards. But these people, as much as they mean good. Would cause the collapse of the very world you live in. Logic and numbers is whats keeping us from being overwhelmed and causing a bigger issue than we already have. The Agent then stops at the door as the soldiers outside salute to him. But if there are players in that town, or a ship carrying a large amount of them. Please do tell us. Well be more than ready to act. Outside the room, a soldier in OCP camouflage with a Beret shakes the hand of the shadowy Agent. Good work. The high ranking officer then looks to the hallway where a middle aged man in an Expeditionary Outfit complete with a cowboy hat stands up. Professor, you''re in. Take your time, we have the information we need. Thank you Colonel. Ill make this fast. Oh please, take as much time as you need. Brass gave you all the green light, heck if you want our piss. Well give it to you. Bwahahaha! The mild mannered professor shrugs at the childish joke and heads inside the room. Surprised at the confident and manly stature of the pink humanoid pigman. And whore you? My name is Professor Alexander. Id like to ask you some questions about the existence of the Leyland Stone from the Dark Elves. Inside the Medical Tent, the Doctor sits down next to the gurney where a pale and anemic Paul lay. Sleeping as blood is given to him through a drip on a stand. The tent didnt even have a proper foundation, as the brown soil can be seen through the crevices of a hastily put down rubber matting. The Countess heels seemed to puncture it if she tried hard enough. Much was left to be given with the medical tent and its status. Please, take a stool and sit down next to him. She follows the Doctors order. Taking a steel stool and placing it to the right of his gurney while on the left, the man takes a clipboard and clicks his pen. Professionally sitting down as he prepared to write down any interesting points. What now Doctor? He swallows and takes a quick breath. Id like you to go and drink his blood. E-excuse me Doctor? You heard me right. As far as we know, this method were doing right now is extremely long and hard. Hence, we would like to test if a Vampire with their innate ability to regenerate could take in hints of the Cursed Blood. Of course, we wont force you. If you do not want to, we wont carry on any further. But right now, the Curse is still changing a lot of red blood cells into corrupted ones. Itll take up to a hundred and eighty days for him to be fully back, after of course, a lot of hard times. Hmmmm And dont worry, we have a lot of ways to reverse the Vampire curse. But at the same time, we also dont know how Vampirism works in this world. But I highly doubt hell turn. This man is Level Two Hundred. If this Ancient Spell wouldve hit me, I wouldve died multiple times in quick succession. That tells me enough that his Buffs are stacking on top of each other in slowing down the effects of the Divine Curse that struck this man. So, it should be unlikely hed turn into a Vampire which in its nature, another curse. Just how powerful is MLord? Hes very powerful, Miss Alana. Actually, by this world''s standards he should be pretty high up in the ladder. I am also powerful, before I joined the Men of the Woods as a Doctor. I was touted as one of Geraldias top healers. I was even invited to Universities in Gareths capital, but I know I cannot waste time, maybe others wish to stay, but I wish to go home. To my parents, wife, and grandparents. Hearing the Doctor talk about wanting to go home, Alana is stricken with a bit of sadness knowing their adventures would also have an end. Ill do it. Thousands of miles back at Geraldia, underneath Woodstock. Another conference is held in secret. With the top political leaders of the Guilds meeting once again to end the year long ordeal of rearming and a military build up of epic proportions. Any news with the Kingdoms? Yes sir. With the heavy atmosphere of the room was full of men in suits and ashtrays still billowing a tower of smoke from the amount of smokers in the room. Whats the Kingdoms up to? It seems that theyre aware of what were doing. Though theyve not spoken to us about it, we know that theyre planning on not getting in the way. All the while weve gotten reports of the Holy Sees Crusaders and Templars going about the various Continents. Looking for Heroes. Theres also been a small problem occurring with the Holy See, the Religion with the largest following of Humans. Its current Pope had pushed through with his integration of the Beasts and Hybrids into their religion, letting them get baptized and entrance to their Holy cities and Sites. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Ah, I see. Im actually curious as to how theyll be fighting the Legions of the Demon King but, we must escape before that ever happens and whats this thing about the Heroes? Yes sir. Though reports have stated that they already collected four. One from the Kingdom of James, being Prince Sigured, another one from the Kingdom of Gareth, named Sir Brown the Second. Another one named Jason the Sorcerer from a Village in Eastern Dragovh and an unnamed one only dubbed as the Saint. But of course, there is our famed Steamer, ElizabethMotherf who has been titled as a Holy Saint herself. And the infighting? Ah yes sir, the problem with the Religion of the Holy See is that it hails a half human, half dragon as its Savior. Rejecting the last Twelve Gods of Threa, of course the Beastmen and Hybrids who believes and wholeheartedly praises two of the Twelve Gods created tensions. This then led to Religious and Racial wars to the point that the Holy See lets its Bishops and Cardinals have Beast Slaves. Really? Religious people with Slaves? Man, this is really some medieval shit. Cleaning his suit from the ash of his cigarette, the man leans forward once again. Like a powerful being, akin to a God he fixes his tie and gazes at the man presenting with a heavy stare. Yes sir, as for the Holy See, all of its Bishops and Cardinals are all of Noble blood. The Kingdom of James is one of their biggest allies and had openly supported their many actions that wed label as crimes. Hence, many of the people that enter their ranks already have Slaves, making it hard to get rid of them, the last two Popes has outright gave up on the idea and so, it has flourished. What a goddamn mess. And whats with them having so many Knights? Its like they never run out of those snobby fucks. Thats because sir, the Holy See is one of the only organizations that gives Slaves and Peasants the ability to become Knighted without Noble blood or Wealth. Hence why theyve employed their Crusader Knights to almost all of their cities and spheres of influences. And training? Just as good as the ones with Noble background. Jesus. A Guild Leader from Himeji Group raises his hand. Though he had a strong Japanese accent to his English, the Asian man spoke with great eloquence and stood with a straight back. Serious and monotone in his movement. I apologize for intruding in your line of questions but has Sir Brown joined with the Saint? Uh the man reporting flips over the clipboard to the last pages after being forced to jump from one topic to another. Yes sir, Mister Takamaki. Sir Brown joined Saint Elizabeth a few months ago. He also helped orchestrate the attack on the transport train that was ferrying the Vampire Queen. The man in the brown suit chuckles And all of that for the Vampire Queen to join us. Yes sir. Three Generals with the One Hundred and Sixtieth Special Operations Air Command of the Men of the Woods with the First Special Missions Battalion of the Knights of Eldwood managed to wound and put her back into her coffin. Reports from the generals state the special magnum round used by the Eldwood General Paul A. Jackson did the deed. And exactly what her role is in this entire picture? Im sure such a perceptive woman like her would immediately see if we use her for war or our own means. A man in a blue suit then butts in. Look Tak, the pretty chick, is under the control of one of Eldwoods Generals. I doubt she could do anything if we push the General to the frontlines. Mister Harrison please. Youve never met a real Vampire and so do I. What would your words mean when they weigh nothing in terms of experience? Look who''s talking. Then I dare ya. Go to the Kingdom of Rose and try talking to one of them. I sure as Hell aint. Ahem, ahem. The voice came from the leader of the Men of the Woods whose seating was in full view of everyone on the table. The two immediately silenced themselves. Mister Takamaki, please do be aware we only plan on using her in the negotiations with the Kingdom of Rose. Were fully aware of what shes capable of and we plan to respect her position as the former Ancient Queen. Do try not to think of anything, we did give you the steel needed to finish your Super Yamato Project. This sends one the guild leaders to anger, banging the table. His hands were clenched so badly that his veins were visible in the dark gloomy room. YOU FUCKWIT JAP! DIDNT WE TELL YOU TO PUT EVERYTHING INTO MAKING TANKS AND GROUND EQUIPMENT?! The man was a representative of the Merchants Association. A collection of various trading companies of Dark Worlds playerbase who joined under one name. The man in a brown suit also stands up, meeting him eye to eye. This ship has a lot of meaning to us and my people. We of the Himeji Guild did give our full support to this childish idea of a United Nations as if we are even Nations, let alone countries capable of standing on its own two feet. We have none of those and so far, the collective will of us to return home has kept many from just going AWOL. Didnt we warn you!? We wont have enough to supply that thing! Were already having a hard time supplying the Men of the Woods Seven Iowa Class Battleships and the one currently being built by Eldwood! Heck! They already lost one! ONE! Montana Class Super Battleship against fucking shirtless tattooed buffed men in Viking outfits and sexy valkyries in Bikini armor! Do you have any idea how much of a waste of resources this is?! I assure you we wont put it to waste! This ship shall bring immense firepower to everyones ground troops. That Seventy Thousand ton shitbucket of yours will be a floating hotel! What makes you think this is even a credible project?! This isnt a game anymore! Do you not see how near we are to getting fucked! So many insane project proposals and what?! A Montana Class Super Battleship just got sunk by an Ancient Bow a few weeks ago! Ahem, ahem. President Hans Grahame once again silences the room. Gentlemen, let us not fight over such things. I approved of it as I saw their loyalty to our cause. Mister Jobbs, well personally supply them ourselves with our steel. How is that? No, no. The contracts have already been signed under my nose. You slimy fucks. Were truly no different from the people we despise. Fucking hell. The small few Elite talking in a closed room about how were gonna save everyone. Yea right, Jesus. So this is how it feels The two sit down and the man reporting collects himself. Currently, weve got good news that the lost General from Eldwood has been recovered, though hit with an Ancient spell from another player. He seems to still be kicking, Doctors have gone against our recommendations of just letting him respawn. Stating that his girlfriends would not react to it nicely if they ever see or know he dies. Tsk. What a pain. Wearing a tacky green suit, a man representing the Architects Guild looked in extreme bore. His eyes on the verge of dozing off to a nice nap. Why not just let him die? Jesus, were putting expensive and hard to produce medical equipment to a far away place, Itd be better if it was sent somewhere like a highly populated area. Let him die and just hide the fact he did. Well sir, it seems that the Doctors said the two Vampires were very attentive to every word that was said and frequently asked questions and poked around. They seem to care very much about the General and would not be easily lied to. The Hell? Did he bang their brains out or something? Why would they be so loyal to a man? More so a weak mortal? Even us, arguably the most powerful players of Dark World would even think twice on fighting a player Vampire. Let alone a real one that has lived for hundreds or thousands and is not gonna talk about Bahamut? A literal Divine being that is with him? It seems that theyve grown accustomed to him. The General would frequently report whenever he was in battle or sent on a mission. Many of which give us the idea that the two Vampires have slowly grown to actually favor him and in terms of Bahamut, since the community knows her so much. Weve not really made a plan on using her due to her unpredictable personality. Still a better love story than Twilight. Next. The man reporting goes back a few pages. The other Guild Members just sigh. Knowing it''s going to be a long and boring report as many of them were ready to start celebrating Christmas. The entirety of Woodstock was decked in Christmas decorations, many of the Natives were also visiting. Enjoying the commodities of modern society and the various goods traded by the players. Weve received stark reports of a possible mass desertion upon our ranks. Massive and deep sighs are heard coupled with shocked reactions. Continue Major. Yes sir, a few days ago. Inside the Three Rivers City, one half human, half fox player has been found with blocks of Demolition Clay. All properly labeled with our designations. And have they found out where he got this? Werent our convoys usually ambushed around that city? Yes sir, but what was more damming was that when they visited his home, we found not only traces of the Cult thats after the Queens blood but also of another group, one that is well versed in Military tactics as he was given proper explanations and instructions on a piece of paper on how to properly detonate the block of explosives he was given to and even the usage of a Firing Device. So, it''s only contained within our ranks? Or should we fear that this is a bigger group full of actual Military Veterans? So far sir, we do not have enough details to fully see the extent of their numbers and influence. The Guild leaders unanimously look at the Guild Leader of the Men of the Woods as he sits with eyes full of curiosity, hoping it''s not what they think it is. Get all available Kongo, Arleigh, Kirov and everything we have combined and protect the supply ships. We have only two or three Oil tankers and they must be protected with everything we have. I also want a teardown of our military structure, look for any anomalies and strange activity. Also sir, the bane of our armor, the explosive Mana Gems, has traces of Dark World magic used on it. We fear that this might be bigger than we think. Back at the continent of Schon, in the snow covered Airbase. Inside the Medical Tent, the stricken Knight General shivers as the walls of the shabbily assembled tent flap wildly as the strong winds hurl itself at the base. Everything was tied down, from the C-130s to the UH-1Ys. The snow was so bad half the cargo plane was already under the snow and the entrance to the only concrete building in the entire base was completely covered and buried. In the Tent, Elizabeth, Bahamut, and Alana were sitting around the pale General. His lips had lost most of their red color and he seemed very cold and in pain. The Doctor takes a photo with no flash. This confuses the women who had never seen such a device up close before. Can you pose? Like, thumbs up or something? The Doctor demonstrates a thumbs up with a big smile which the three beauties followed. They looked absolutely magnificent even though the Queen and Bahamut were both very confused and weren''t doing it properly. Alright, thanks. This is the first of its kind. As a Medical Practitioner, this must be recorded and saved for the future. But Doctor, werent you planning on heading back home with my Lord? Yes but many people seem to want to stay here. Just in case, Ill be writing down every interesting medical test and findings I have for them to use. He then shows them the photo and the women were amazed by it. The two Vampires on the other hand couldnt believe how prettier they looked. The Queen chuckles after seeing herself. Please, do take as much as you want. Such a beautiful face like mine must be remembered by the future generations and those of your world! Let them bask in the beauty of the eternal Queen. Why? Youre the Vampire Queen right? With your power and control, youll live for eternity. ... I do not mind that. But my existence is a danger to many, and that many wish for my end. Of course, I would never let them cease my life without a fight. The only exception is my Lord who right now, in great peril. Why did you let the Hero get to you? I''ve been doing a lot of reading of Dragonian Stories to improve my language skills but it seemed so weird you didnt have the foresight to see such an important and shining man coming at you from miles away who literally bulldozed his way through an army of Knightly Vampires and prepared little to no method to kill him. I wanted to die. Life was worthless for me, I threw it all away. My Kingdom, my research, the last of my humanity, and most of all. My precious husband and King, who even after all my promiscuity and unfaithfulness as I descend to madness defended me. I never did give him a proper burial. Oh wow well. I guess General Paul here can be your redemption. Im just saying, though I dont speak Romanz as good as my Dragonian. Your pledge was really something. Her cheeks turn beet red. Shocked that someone who wasnt there knew of her pledge to Paul. B-but how? There were people there recording the entire thing. You know? Your language really has a romantic flare to it. As if it''s German and French combined. I still giggle every time I watch it and you say the stuff where you wed your soul and stuff to his destiny or something. The Queen changes her usual cold and beautifully menacing bravado to that of a girl who just got found out. Lifting both of her hands to cover her embarrassed face while Bahamut looked around in confusion as to what was happening as she awaited to get instructions. I apologize, Miss Alana and Miss Bahamut. Im sure both of you already know what to do. Just drink his blood, but if any of you do feel pain of any sort. Feel free to take a break. Ill be here monitoring and recording the entire thing. Queen Elizabeth will be drinking blood from his left palm, Countess Alana to his left arm and Bahamut, since you''re a Dragonkin. You can drink from his shoulder or even neck. Whichever you prefer. Bahamut then tilts her head, deep in thought. Bahamut, this is your first time I assume? Yes, yes it is. With her assertions correct, Elizabeth straightens herself and with a stern and serious face, with a straight posture, she gazes into the Dragon Gods eyes. Okay, first. Do not dig in as much, it will hurt and would even puncture his bone if done incorrectly. As you do not have the same lust or aphrodisiac effect like us, I need you to use your magic and mimic ours. Next, if you feel a vein, only dig your fangs to its very top. Dont put it any deeper as it will cause an uncontrollable blood loss which I presume we all dont want to happen to our precious Lord. After you''re done, pull out your fangs slowly. If it''s bleeding, hold up a cloth or your hands and stop it. You must be extremely careful and perform healing magic if needed. Of course, Please do watch over me. I do not want to harm him. I will. He readies the Digital Camera to record, while fiddling with an egg timer. He gives them the all go and Elizabeth slowly digs her sharp fangs in and starts drinking his blood. The two followed, Alana having to put her hair to the back of her ears as she leaned down. The Doctor couldnt help but feel immense lust. Seeing the two beautiful and attractive Vampires drinking the blood of a man right in front of him. He had to cast Self Buffs to prevent their sheer sex appeal from clouding his judgement and mind. This is getting a bit spicy ladies Elizabeth had to stop and as she wiped the blood off her lips, the Doctor couldnt help but get erect as she used her tongue to finish off the remaining ones around the tips. Didnt you know? We Vampires also get affected by our own Aphrodisiac. I apologize if it''s getting a bit too much. I, as the Ancient one had been known for affecting the sex appeal from both males and females even animals and beasts. The Doctor writes it down while his left hand covers the awakened tower inside his zipper. Uh huh, uh huh. I can see that holy like your way too hot for your own good. Both of you. Excuse me please. Not knowing what to do anymore, the Doctor had to run out of the tent to the freezing cold to regain control of himself. Elizabeth just shrugs it off and goes back to drinking Pauls blood. Alana on the other hand couldnt stop, noting how sweet it was as heat flowed through her spine and her saliva started sipping out of her mouth. Heh heh this is dangerous I might get addicted to this. Bahamut on the other hand could feel the Divine Curse. As she is a Dragon God, the pain was more apparent with her, having her entire being tied to Mana. She had to stop midway and take a breather and went back into it. After what seemed to be an eternity, the Egg timer rang. Alerting everyone that they had to stop. The Doctor stumbles back into the tent, covered in snow from head to toe. His face totally flushed and his hair an absolute mess. S-sorry ladies uh. Ill test him later, I need to go to my own tent for now He runs through the Tent and to its other side. Jogging through the thick snow storm while the three ladies are left there. You seem to have fun there Alana. His blood tastes very sweet your Majesty. That means he''s perfect for you. Though also me as his tasted very very sweet. She licks off some blood leftover on the right of her lips. What about you Bahamut? I never did know how Dragons could drink human blood so effectively. My species has a big diet. It could be vegetables to human meat. Though I personally prefer the Spaghetti my Lord made way back then. Spaghetti? Yes. It tasted very nice and I would like to taste it in a human form. Masters blood tastes a bit too metallic for me. Though I do remember eating Blueberries once, Masters tend to wander off and see all sorts of things. I thought for such a powerful and prideful kind such as a Dragons, youd have a tongue for something like human blood. My kind prefers Cows and Goats more than humans. Though they have a lot of proteins and a single village of them could keep a Dragon fed for weeks and a Wyvern for Months. We never developed much of a taste for man. But some do taste good. Alana on the other hand notices the Knight Generals fully erect equipment. The thin hospital gown he wore with a blanket provided little in hiding it and the other two soon realized. And just like that, a switch is turned on inside the two bloodsuckers. Bahamut could notice the two intently staring at it, as if theyre trying not to assault the helpless man. This makes her spring into action. Pinching both of their pointy ears and dragging them into the Barracks which was empty as most of the soldiers were sent out, they have the entire structure to themselves. Bahamut knew the two are pretty much in intense heat and would ravage the poor man if left alone. She casts mass nullification, instantly calming the two as they drop on the floor. Breathing deeply and sweating from the entire ordeal even though the temperatures were in the negatives. Tsk. You bloodsuckers can be such a handful at times. Urgh. This is why I wish to stay in my Dragon form. Dealing with you creatures can be such a pain. Th-thank you Bahamut. On behalf of my pride as a Queen and all its benevolence, if you hadnt done anything. I wouldve not been able to control myself and did something Id never forgive myself with. Alana was completely shocked. For a moment in time, she felt so much lust that she couldnt even think straight and rationally assess the situation. The woman in red could only look at her hands in shock. My Your Majesty that was Yes Alana. I know. This is why I made our culture to be very open but also restrictive we are very lustful creatures. I dont think She had to take deep sighs as sweat still flowed down through her porcelain skin. Id be able to talk to him and look him in the eyes for a while No, you must act as normal. Hell understand. And Im sure you wouldnt want that yourself. The Queen swallows and stands up, cleaning herself and grabbing some tissues on a counter. Wiping her body clean of the sweat as she helps Alana, coping with the intense love Vampires feel when sucking blood. By the Gods, theres a woman taller than me?! Hmph. Bahamut huh, I never knew youd also contest in this area. Though the Queen stares at Bahamuts breasts. Squinting at it with a pout. Its big but mine is a bit bigger. Hmph. she then looks at Alana who was breathing heavily. You seem very new to this Alana. I thought a Countess like you, of the Minuits would have sunk herself in endless pleasures. I apologize your Majesty. Ive never been into the entire courting thing. Ive always been busy managing my parents'' Regions and my Diplomatic duties. Ive only drank blood from those farmed by us and Id always carry with me a special Wine Bottle with human blood. Then let me give you a piece of advice. Do not let your lust take you over. When it does, youll lose thyself and have no rationality. One must be weary and strong of heart when a lover approaches. Let this be a lesson to you, control. As you see, even I had a hard time. Because when it strikes you, you must drink this man''s blood. Youll turn into a beast, and only when your thirst has been satiated will you return back to normal. Bahamut notices the Queen''s eyes weren''t normal. Its Emerald color was Gold, making her stand firm at the door. Elizabeth, your eyes. The Vampire quickly rushes through the cabinets where she finds a small mirror. The blonde woman was shocked that her eyes were still Gold. I I havent been this much aroused for such a long time heh Dragon God, please do watch over me I do not want to do anything I might regret. Bringing harm to a man that accepted me is something Id never forgive myself with. Of course. Both of you, sit down. Well wait till tomorrow. We already completed what must be done. Take a gander and rest. Folly in the knowledge that weve saved our Master. After a few hours, the Doctor returned to the tent, just to see it empty. For the rest of the night, he ran some tests and compiled everything he had found out. He jumps in happiness to see the level of the Cursed Blood has drastically gone down and immediately starts jolting down the results with a big fat smile on his face. In the next few days, the Snow storm died down and the soldiers around the Airbase started to clean up. Using Army trucks and Humvees with plows to clean the runway and roads of piled up snow. Alana is seen outside the Barracks near the Medical tent, looking for something as she rummages through some used planks. The French player with his friend sees the damsel in need of aid and quickly walks up to her. On the way, they fix their Beret and uniform. Ahem. Mademoiselle Alana, how may me and my friend here help you? Her lean was so seductive. Unintentionally showing her long legs hiding beneath her dress as the Sun outlines her amazing body through the cloth. Oh forgive my English, Im looking for a plank or any sort. Your table is very flat and has no support for my Quill. The Ink goes down very fast and I am unable to write. The two then look at each other. Avons-nous des planches? Peut-tre les Ingnieurs? Ou peut-tre que les camionneurs en auraient. Ah putain. On va juste l''aider regarder autour. Ok, ok. Aie l''air digne. Elle est plus sexy en personne. The two fix their uniforms and selves once again and face her. Mademoiselle Alana, wed like to give you our services. I remember seeing some wood left behin- before he could finish his sentence, his friend smacks him in the back of his head. Espce de crtin. Tiens, donne-lui ?a! He goes into his pocket and brings out a black pen. Clicking it and giving it to his friend who is facing Alana. The Vampire looks curiously at the device with ink visible inside. The French player with a beet red face from the cold and her pretty face hands it over and she takes it. Curiously clicking it many times, finding it very addictive and her fascination seeing the tip go in and out. You may write with that Mademoiselle Alana. She smiles and shakes the hand of the two French players. Her perfume was so alluring, the two took it all in the sweet few seconds they were given and she headed back into the Barracks to try out the Black Pen shes given. VOLUME 6 Chapter 10 Thank you Mister Zergel. This information will help us a lot in locating the Leyland Stone. To imagine the Dark Elves once had a great civilization here. Hmph. You could say the High Elves, with all their flying and sinking cities, airships and mechanical machinations were once like the Dark Elves. Only that, the High Elves learn from their mistake and destroy or shut down any inventions thats been deemed far too dangerous. The Dark Elves on the other hand Are like humans Heh, good that you see that I see Professor. Of course, talking to you these past days has been more helpful than the books and records. To imagine the lost rich history and culture of this place. Im saddened that I will have to call it quits in just a few months from now. I wonder, how you Outworlders will be remembered in Threa, for all it was, you were only here for a year and two months. Haaaah I do wonder my little pig friend. I do wonder... So, since you''re leaving for the expedition, you might as well do as you promised. Im not gonna delve too deep into this World War Three occurred in a flash really, I can only tell you the perception of a Professor living in Catania, I was a history teacher in one of the oldest Universities in the world. Earth. Earth, an interesting name you have for your planet. Funnily enough, Threa is Earth spelt backwards. Hmph, I do wonder if it''s this way because a player came here and named this place that way It is a fact that the first Heroes and Saints were from Dark World, players that we might have known who got- Teleported early, but I have no care for that Professor. I want to know, whatre the Outworlders and why are you all so hungry for war. The Professor, though using a young and up avatar, sat on the chair like an aging old man. He looks at the glass behind him for a few seconds and resets his posture. It all began when the United Asian Alliance threatened the entirety of the West, NATO and EU itself for harboring agents within their respective countries. It didnt help that many CIA agents were captured living as normal citizens in the Philippines, Malaysia and Indonesia. Espionage? It was a common thing between powerful countries, but the population crash of twenty thirty turned most of the West into a ghost town, our economy useless as demand rose but no one filled the factories. But the Eastern world, third and second world countries continued to have a positive birth rate and soon, we became the third world and they became First worlds. What do you mean by these factories? Oh, I lived in a consumer based world, Zergel. Maybe its concept is far too insane and crazy for you to understand but lets just say almost everything is manufactured and assembled somewhere. Soon, these Third World nations that have been used and bullied rose and started to form a counter to NATO, the United Asian Alliance. Colloquially known as the Eastern Forces in Europe. Why were these Third world countries so angry? Colonization? Poverty? Many reasons have circulated online I followed the war till it reached my own door. So many couldnt believe it, though it was already obvious Southeast Asia was up to no good when it started buying Russian and American military equipment en masse, no one truly cared. We had far too many problems to intervene. The Professor takes the mug on the table and drinks for a few seconds as he catches his breath. The first shots were fired Asia. United States Military bases in Guam, the Philippines, Thailand and Diego Garcia were lit up to a million pieces as Cruise Missiles turned all of them into rubble. Soon, Chinese and Indian Naval ships leveled entire Air Bases and Ports in Japan and South Korea Woah, woah, woah, calm down Professor. Are you telling me this was truly a worldwide war? The Professors eyes didnt even flinch, but just stared at the table blankly as words spilled from his mouth. And and then this massive invasion force. The United Asian Alliance, the Middle East Coalition and the South American Federation launched a combined attack into the United States, Spain, Italy and Turkey. That General General Jackson? His real rank was Colonel. I read his files, to think that slanted eyed little Asian man has an avatar of a strong Nordic Caucasian man hmph. What a joke, but his force was the one that struck through the defense in Syria. Though I didnt believe in God, I started to pray when I heard his Joint Mechanized Battalion stormed Antalya Why? What was in that place? What was in it? Oh just Long range anti ship missiles and radars. With it destroyed, the Indian and Chinese Navy steamed through Port Said and into the Mediterranean sea. I could still remember the news anchor looking so defeated as the MEC and UAA forces was seen in Athens. And soon, your homeland? Yes, it didnt help that I lived in Catania. It was early in the morning when Cruise missiles struck the city. Destroying NATO radars and Italian military positions. A massive air to air battle then occurred ontop of the city, Russian made jets flown by Asians and European with American jets fell like mosquitoes, landing in hospitals and parking lots. By the Gods I just stood there as I saw the war enter my life. I just wished it was nuclear war, soon after that initial bombardment, the entire city was leveled by them. And then, the Hispanic people came. The South American Federation and its extremely well armed and well trained troops fought alongside them the Asians and Middle Easterners. I have to stop you right there Professor. Just what did the Europeans do that meant such a massive and violent response? Hearing your words meant it wasnt a small part of your world that was so angry. I dont know what did we do that meant such a war. But Japan and South Korea fought back in Asia, with what remained of the Australians. They invaded the Philippines with the remaining American Marines, but they underestimated the Filipinos and their neighbors that came tenfold more angrier. Tokyo was actually wiped out, leveled with Seoul. China didnt hold back one missile. Was this the nukes you say? No, just high yield rockets. No nukes were ever fired in the Third World War though I wished it did. Five years later, the world still hasnt recovered. Though I guess, my world hasnt recovered. A buzz then shocks the Professor as the door unlocks. A high ranking officer then came in. Not giving an eye to the soldiers guarding the place. Professor Ricci, your aircraft has arrived. Youll be with the Vietnamese and Malaysian Guilds as they know the forest far more than us. Of course. Its been five years. Catania has more than recovered from the war, please come with us. Ill have you greet and talk to the commanders. No need, why should I talk to those monsters who are willing to level cities. We werent that innocent professor, you should know it yourself, who majored in history. Silently, the Professor picked up the mug and the documents spread about the table. With a slouched back, he haphazardly walked to the hallway and to the cold outside. Mister Hornheim, your aircraft is also coming later. Please prepare to move your items. Alana arrives at the balcony of her Manor with an old man in a chair. Hows the sight MLord? Still looks as dazzling as ever but now, with a bit of flowery flair to it. Looking out, a massive field full of flowers in full bloom takes away her entire field of view. Paradise was all she could think of as the old man next to her sips coffee. Whats Bahamut and the Queen up to now? You shouldnt trouble yourself with that MLord. Youve already grown too old. Eh? As if Im just gonna stand here. My hair might be white and my body frail as a fucking stick but Ill continue taking care of you all. Now, help me up. Helping up the aged Knight General, Alana is taken away by his wrinkled smile. A once handsome and good looking man, now an aged and dying warrior who is on the last of his footing in the mortal realm. Countess! Waking up from her sleep, shes shocked to see the Queen carrying a pile of paperwork. The stack was so high it covered her torso and chin. This came from a Courier. He told the guard on the base that this is meant for you. Gods, Ive forgotten about that. Elizabeth then drops the pile of paper on the table inside the makeshift barracks. What dream were you having? Ive never seen someone sleep with such mobility. Oh, its a weird one, your Majesty. I was just minding my own business when suddenly, our Lord turned old and wrinkled. I didnt know what to do, it only felt like a few moments had passed for me but he was already having a hard time walking and unable to stand straight up. Seems that you do not know how to deal with mortal life. I can understand, your entire life, youve been a Vampire and never had to worry yourself with something as trivial as a lifespan. Though Ive forgotten what it''s like to know Id die someday, as the Goddess Forrus dictated it to humans, Elves, Dwarves and even the Beastmen. I still fondly remember the memories I made. As elegant as ever, the Queen then turns around. Mortality I always have to remind myself everytime I wake up that I do not have the pleasure of time in my hand. As our Lord is a mortal man, we must make the best of this fleeting moment with him. Your Majesty, you treat Mortality as if it''s a disease. Then what is it then? To us, it doesnt matter. Well never die as long as we never fall to our own folly. But humans, theyve long been avoiding it. I found it harrowing how even in another world, in another land far from ours, they still try to prolong their short lived lives. Our Lord has said it himself, even with all their technology and mastering of the ways of life, they could never fully live forever. Unlike us, they treat the time they have as a virus, one thats eating them from beneath. Already, it''s only been a year and were already faced with his mortality. Isnt it amazing your Majesty? How could these feeble creatures do so much? I only got used to this very fast paced life thanks to him. I never knew this is what it felt like to be a human, it''s fun, it''s beautiful, they live their life as if they could go at any moment. If it werent from him, I wouldve been living for ten more decades doing nothing but paperwork. I know. But be not afraid, it''s humans were talking about. These resilient and strong creatures and I for one have absolute faith in our Lord and that hell make it through this. For now, as he slept, we must protect his honor and his name. For that is our job as his servants. I was once human too Alana, being with him reminded me of many things. Many things I did not know Id remember from being alive for so, so long. And to think that hed comment that it''s been a slow day even though we killed thirty or so Goblins in a forest. Humans are truly living a fast-forwarded life. Or could it be that we Vampires are living a slow life? Perspectives Countess, to humans and to Vampires, things could mean entirely different. I still have to remind myself when I tell our Lord to wait, it wasnt meant to be days or years. But a handful of hours. Fufufufu Queen left the Barracks and into the snowy airbase. Inside the Medical Tent, Bahamut is using some heating magic to warm a sleeping Paul while the Queen with arms crossed converses with the Doctor who is busy writing down things on his desk. Yes, Queen Elizabeth. You may take him home if you wish, just make sure you feed, bathe and monitor him. But as I said, well need to supply you with IV drips every day or two as his blood still needs to be fully replaced. Though his Bone Marrows are doing the job, a little boost from the outside will accelerate his recovery. Then, May I ask when hell awaken? Just a ballpark, the next five or six days. Depends still. If you three do a good job taking care of him, he might wake up in two. He looks up to her and turns his head to Bahamut. Though I dont recommend it, as you Ladies seem to not be used to a normal person''s body. Regardless, weve been with that man for a year now. Were more than used to the fragility of his mortal flesh. As I said, it''s no joke if you want to take care of him. Back in our world, a family would delegate someone to do this task. Making that person leave their job if needed just to take care of their loved one who is in Hospital while others leave it to a Nurse. Does the Vampire Kingdom have Nurses? Or Maids thatre educated enough to take care of a man that needs a daily intake of blood and food? The Queen felt mocked but at the same time, she knew the Doctor was telling the truth. Her usual menacingly beautiful aura had a mixture of a tired wife. Unable to cope with living without her husband. Then Ill personally do it with Bahamut and Alana, teach us so that we may bring him to a more comfortable place than this unsightly Medical Tent And another thing your Majesty. Just refer to me as Elizabeth or Beth. Okay. Miss Beth, seeing how you were asleep for hundreds of years, does your house even still stand? AHAHAHAHAHAH! Oh human! You make me laugh! holding her tummy, she makes a deep breath. Looking down on the mortal man in a hospital gown. Of course I do, I have a Castle built for me by my husband, King Charles the Great. No storm nor calamity can take down such a structure, and if needed, I also have a personal Manor near the outskirts of the Town of Briga. Uh huh, if you can. Check it out. If you want to take him in, the first thing you need is a warm place. I know this tent isnt much but we have Medical Equipment here capable of monitoring every vital sign he has and the Dragon God is here to keep his body temperature stable. Another thing, it must be accessible. If an emergency ever arrives, it must have a large enough space for a vehicle or a helicopter, and most of all. Well stocked with food, I recommend Meat. As he needs a lot of Protein, and lots of it. The Queen swiftly turns the stool to Bahamut who was busy using magic to keep the Knight General warm. Bahamut, may I pardon you. Id like to announce that I shall be leaving with the Countess. Hm, just be careful. As much as I hate having rivals, Master wouldnt be happy if anything happens to you. Knowing him, he has the tendency to act foolishly and forget how to think when it comes to women, most of all those with looks. Then, Farewells for now. Do take care of him. Elizabeth elegantly stood up, and nonchalantly waved at the two as she exited the Tent. The Doctor made a deep sigh. Man, what a Diva. Though, expected of a Vampire woman. Now, to write all this down. He continues writing down his medical report to be sent to the Capital of Woodstock Though she may be a bit of a nuisance like Elizabeth, they do care about him very dearly, this is a very strange phenomenon like the other Diplomats sent by the Higher Ups. Humans and Vampires this is either a testament to humanitys ability to love whatever it finds beautiful, or our destructive tendency to embrace things we do not fully grasp. One thing is for sure, General Pauls relationship with Alana, Bahamut, and Elizabeth is beyond that of human concepts of love and respect. You could say that we have not yet had a word to describe this amazing relationship. Id like to advise the other Generals to not pursue any actions that might be seen as hostile. Bahamut alone can be a walking WMD.
  • Doctor Angelo Raymound Tapperware53
Back inside the white barracks near the Medical tents, the Countess Alana was busy with paperwork that was delivered to her by a family courier. The door opens and shes met with Bahamut. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Strange. Hm? Had not the blondie come here to drag you in some sort of an adventure? You mean her majesty? No, she hasnt come by ever since going to our Lord. Eh. Ignoring it, Bahamut goes through the Cabinets once again Bahamut, have you found a Can of Spaghetti sauce yet? Ive been very curious about how they cook that circular metalloid contraption. Nnnnnnn no. I have not found a can. Why not use your powers to locate one? Or just materialize it using your magic? As Master says, Wheres the fun in that? And I do not want to get comfortable with this power I wield. Now that you say it, where do you get your power from? Arent Gods supposed to have worshipers to gain power with the influence of the belief over them? Heh Bloodsucker, I have managed to circumvent that! the tall woman in the darkest and gloomiest gothic funeral gown Alana has ever seen in her life turns around, proudly putting her hands on her hips with a victorious smile under her veil. As you know, Ive slumbered long in the lands between Heaven and Hell, devoid of God''s eyes. Id occasionally see a Heroic or Legendary soul of a warrior passing through, lost in their travel. Huh, so you were also a Death Guide of sorts? Death Guide? I thought it would be more of a Grim Reaper. A Death Guide is an agent of the Goddess Mors Letum, to bring those whore unable to rest to their final spot. We dont have that concept but instead, a Reaper of souls. Now, It was just accidental. But Id often tell them to believe in me as I guided them to the afterworld. Little did I know that even in Heaven, the Souls still kept on believing in me. Hence my ability to come back even after death. The Trov- Humans call it True Immortality. You truly are a God. Such a devious yet legal way to hold power for all of eternity. I dont think theres ever been a Vampire that has achieved such a feat like True Immortality. As thatd mean to literally become a God. Huhuhu yes. That is the great mind of Bahamut! Now Bloodsucker! Help me find Pasta! Whyre you so keen on getting one? Hm? Well, if my Master dies. Id at least want to taste such a delicacy like the Blueberries we found back then before I return to the Void. Eh? Return to the Void? Yes, Master is my anchor in this world. Without an anchor, I have no way to remain a God in a mortal realm. Though my normal Dragon form is still quite dangerous, it doesnt hold a flame to my God form. Then, what must be done? Oh! A Shrine, the twelve remaining Gods of this world kept their power thanks to Shrines! Heh, as if. Mere concrete isnt enough to chain my power here. Specific materials must be used. Many mortals even used the area outside my Shrine on Devil Peaks as an Arena of sorts, a testament to its durability. As you know how destructive these humans are. I can only imagine. The humans from your world seem to be far more dangerous than the ones here, and their volatility and short temper only make things worse. Master lives in a more harsher world than this. Now, that pasta! The Dragon God giggles, continuing her conversation with the human while Elizabeth knocks politely on the wooden door of the Barracks. Alana elegantly stood up and saw that it was the Ancient Queen. She opens the door and makes a small bow with her dress. Your Majesty, how may I be of aid to you? Countess, Id like to recruit you. Im planning on taking our Lord into the Kingdom. B-but your Majesty. Are you sure about this? How we treat humans inside is very different. I do not want him to get abused by others. The Nobles alone would not even see him in the same light as an Ant, lesser than that even. I cannot stand seeing him stay any longer in that rubbish tent. A man like him must be given a proper bed and room. Have you seen his lips? It''s pale. Nay, I shalt not stand for this. Come! How can I call myself a Queen when my Lord is living in such an inelegant place. No, if I was still in power, Id have a Manor given to him in the mountains where he may recover in peace! Seeing the overwhelming confidence of the Queen, Alana could only sigh as she dropped her pen and paper. Closing the Ink Jar and collecting her things. Whatre those for? And how are you writing on such a flat surface? Oh, one of the soldiers gave me this Pen your Majesty. Hoooh. A pen. Also, your majesty. Bahamut told me you were supposed to be here before her. What did you do now? I asked some of the soldiers to give me a map. Their machines are very accurate and so it stands, we should be able to reach my Castle within a few days! After preparing to exit, Alana follows the Queen outside where the two French soldiers are trying to attach a plow into the front of a Humvee. Seeing this, the Countess quickly walks to them and leans in to hand them the pen. The two busy men quickly smell the familiar scent and turn their heads to meet the beautiful late-teenage black haired beauty. Her large breasts were visibly hanging as she leaned in one the two who were crouched and busy trying to figure out how to do their task. Their faces turn even more red seeing the woman which made the Vampire giggle softly. Oh mon Dieu, quelle femme parfaite On her back, the blonde Queen with her very long golden blonde hair made the two overheat. Seeing the frozen soldiers, Alana just puts the black pen into his pocket. The soldier could smell her hair. Noting how Rosey it was. Like the woman youll never get, the two girls disappear just as fast as they arrived. The pair then head off to the entrance of the base where Pauls horse is hitched to a pole indicating the entry point for vehicles. Alana rubs its face a bit, visibly happy. The two then board their Lord''s mighty steed, proudly wearing their luxurious and expensive dresses. Passing by busy players with skeleton tankers and a column of tanks preparing to move out. As they approach the walls of the Vampire Kingdoms borders, Bahamut who was silently providing heat to her Master hears the cries of a Wyvern. She looked South, and stared at it for a few seconds. Gaining the attention of the Doctor who was busy with his notes. What is it Bahamut? A Draco, Il Cou hou dre kreitz ft Aouywan. A Wyvern has cried for help. Its shout, I hear from miles away. Oh, uhhhh If you need to- Before he could finish, alarm bells ring out and soldiers with skeleton Pilots rush to the newly cleaned tarmac. Just go, Im sure the soldiers can feel at ease that you''re there. Dont worry, Ill take care of things here. Within the spur of the moment, the beautiful woman in her darkened funeral gown walks out of the tent and reveals her Dragon wings. Flying high into the clouds and reappearing as the gigantic Dragon God of the Void, her metallic jet black scales and immense wings lights up the clear white snow as it looked that it could crush the airfield with one flap of her wings, shining as the Sun of the foreign world smiled upon the mighty beast. The players all just stood in awe, many shaking. But the Doctor rushes out and screams at them Thats your support! Go! his adrenaline transmits to the men who return to their duties. Five UH-1Y Iroquois flew with a CH-47 Chinook in the back of their arrowhead formation and a few hundred meters behind them was Bahamut, her immense size dwarfs their formation. Flying into the snowy wonderland, the tall trees were shaken by the power of her downwash, the snow from the leaves slipped away as the sky shook with great power from the machines and the dark metallic Ancient Dragon following it. Soon, the helicopters darbed in UN White fly over a small village that has its Northern parts on fire. On its left, in a small farm, lay a bleeding red Wyvern, trying to flap its wings as more steel tipped arrows are shot at it and then a large explosion as a combination of oxygen, heat, and air magic completely tore down the trees around it and melted the snow. In the middle of the chaos, one man stood out with two hooded figures following him. Using ice and water magic to help quell the spread of the fire with a town mage. Theyre focus was taken as the helicopters broke away from its formation and followed behind it, Bahamut. The young looking man in chainmail armor quickly unsheathes a golden sword with light coming from its tip. Pointing it at the sky, challenging the giant black dragon. Kreiteh Hurr, Tunshft Ounds haketh douhlitt! Her usual soft and motherly voice was no longer there, but instead of a deep and Godly creature. But even at the sight of the gigantic and Divine Beast, the man stood strong with his two followers. HEAR ME GREAT DRAGON! I FEAR NOT YOU OR YOUR KIND! WITH THIS SWORD I SHALL CAST YOU BACK TO THE DEPTHS OF THE UNDERWORLD! Bahamut roars, sending a massive shockwave that rattles the trees within a kilometer radius, even rustling the tiles of the houses of the village. The helicopter skeletal pilots kept their cool, mindlessly controlling the aircraft with great precision, immediately landing and the soldiers disembarking to help in stopping the fire. Doing their duties as peacekeepers, they run past the Hero who was chasing after the Dragon God. But seeing the players and skeletons around him, Bahamut stares at the acres of open fields covered by snow. Crushing the tall trees, she makes space for herself. Her head alone is as big as the Wyvern. As the Hero ran to him, she spoke to the begotten beast. Ilh Yearouhcu. Ive cometh great warrior. By Dragonoth Its an honor to die at the sight of such Divine Dragon Why did you terrorize this village? Is one lacking of nourishment? Our food my food has ran out the crazed Wolfmen theyve taken everything but the bones to satiate, Ive come to feed. Bahamut is surprised, even in this world. Wyverns, like its bigger cousins the Dragons, were still a creature that holds great pride to itself. Even nearing its death, there wasnt a hint of fear or sadness within the Dragons eyes. It stared back at her with respect and dignity, one worthy of an honor of a true warrior. Youve only hastened your life. But I shall grant thee passage to pass the Void through the Abyss. Your soul oh kindred one. It''s strong and until the end, youve fought proudly with the name of the Dragons in your heart. I may not have come from this place, but whatever Heaven or Paradise your soul belongs to, it shall be delivered. The Hero was meters from Bahamut''s head. Wielding a powerful enchanted golden sword that has a Divine light on its tip, he starts slashing at the edge of her armored chin while the two followers behind him reveal themselves. Two young women of visible noble heritage, using magic to enhance his abilities and skills. Annoyed, Bahamut speaks to the lowly human. TUHULAAH HURR! with her voice, a massive wall of air sends the man flying to the other side of the village. The dying Wyvern smiles as its eyes slowly close. His low and beastly voice becomes more and more silent as life drifts away from its bruised and damaged body. The Blue Wyvern then lowers its head into the soil. Feeling the grass and the dirt underneath is face and neck. Amazing It took my everything and I wasnt able to scratch a mere human with a shiny sword I am Oragluth! Ancient Blue Wyvern of the Mountains of Gerestoroska! Rest now Oragluth. Youve served the Dragonkin with pride and shall die with honor. Thank you oh Divine one as the chaos continues behind them, and the skeletons mindlessly throw buckets of water into the rooftops of the burning houses, the Wyvern''s head stops moving and its eyes forever closed. Bahamut with pained eyes screams into the Heavens, opening one large portal that a large Crimson Dragon flies out of. Bahameer! Il kasourch, Dru Soll! Reite ift hum! Ah, Bahamut. Illshou reite ift hum! Though not as big as Bahamut, the Crimson Dragon takes the soul of the deceased Wyvern. Grabbing its carcass and forcefully pulling out its transparent soul, taking it away back to the portal where it then closes. The players all stared, fear down to their very bones. Identifying the Crimson Dragon. Bahamut on the other hand rests her head on the snow as the Hero once again charges at him, this time, he was tackled by a random player. HALT! THIS IS OFFICIAL UNITED NATIONS BUSINESS! UNHAND ME OUTWORLDER! CAN YOU NOT SEE THE DRAGON?! STOP AND HELP THE VILLAGERS PUT OUT THE FIRE INSTEAD! THE SKELETONS ARE BEING DUMBHEADS! With great power, the player was unable to stop the Hero. Feeling as if he was trying to move a hundred ton steel tower with his bare hands. The man''s eyes widened realizing the absurd strength the man held. Only in the stories of old did it speak of a mighty four legged Dragon The one who brings both the Start and the End of times one who razed entire valleys and mountains and one who bought stars down on Threa Bahamut raises her head and slowly steps forward. Not wanting to cause earthquakes and rattle the innocent villagers of their wooden homes. The mixed race of Humans and Vampires cant be bothered with the scene as their homes burn down. Seeing this, Bahamut snuffs out all of it in an instant. Using her Absolute Authority over fire. Human, let the man be. I shall converse with him. I find great interest in his strength. Are you sure, Goddess Bahamut? This dude just offed a Blue Wyvern. That is true, but he did it because he had a worthy strength. One that is above of a Wyvern, and even that of a Dragons as I look into his very soul. Hearing Bahamuts Global Event Voice sends chills down his spine and follows the Dragons order. Saluting to her and running back to the helicopters to fetch firefighting equipment. Now Hero Know that this is a privilege to speak to me. State your hostility to me, for I have very little time. Who are you?! I am called Bahamut. From the tongue of the Dragons. Partida, it means Great God. The Dragon God of the Void, one who travels between the Abyss of Life and Death. I am Hero of Geraldia! Sir Benthal of my tiny Village of Crownsley! A mere commoner who proved even the strongest Knights and Princes that one just has to be blessed with the will to work hard to rise above the others! Hmmm and thous hostility to me? Why are you here, Dragon God! Are you here to bring back your destructive cults? The village I lived in used to be a city, one ruled under such cults. The Dragon Priests then called for its extermination after the Elves invaded it! Ive come here for Ive heard the cry of a Wyvern. Orgluth. He has passed and is now flying in the Heavens with my kin and I do not have any Religions, nor Followers. My strength, presence, divinity, and power alone is anchored by one mortal man albeit asleep and resting. Then you''re not here to cause trouble? Foolish you are Hurr. Nay, my Master would have a headache if I started razing villages and cities once again. But that Crimson Dragon?! Who was that?! Ah, Bahameer. In your language, his name would mean Overseer the Keeper and Reaper of souls for Dragons and Wyverns. One I have command over and blessed Orgluth, who in famine and melancholy passed with the pride of the Dragons in his heart. He is a strange Dragon, but can be trusted. And who called you? Miitrov. My Master, Sir Paul of Eldwood. A Knight General whom I hold in high esteem. Dre Fraeaya. The fire in his heart satiates my lust for companionship not as Bahamut the Dragon God but as a mere friend or companion to be at one''s side. Your purpose? Hum. Home. Mi Loudl wishes to return to his world. To our world, and for that I shall come and walk alongside him till the tundus of time. Seeing that the Dragon God wasnt hostile and sensing no anger or hatred. The hero sheaths his sword. Good choice Trov. I merely wish to investigate you and your strange aura one that seems to be favored by the world nay, moved loved and intimate with the world. Everything revolves around thee such power to be given to mortals, even the Outworlders you speak off have no power against you. Thats because Ive been chosen to destroy the Demon King with the other Chosen Ones. I believe this will be the final battle, with so many Heroes recorded in one era, in one reset, this has never happened before. Something mustve disturbed the Gods so greatly that they called for so many great people. Hmmm Bahamut takes her time, looking up and closing her eyes. No it is not you''re called here to bring balance, not to exterminate Evil but to calm Evil as it overwhelms the forces of Good remember Trov. Evil and Good must coexist in the world without it the world is empty the gigantic Dragon then sighs. Blowing a great amount of snow to the two ladies behind the Hero. I see Miitrov and his kin have been called here to do such a task hmmm interesting What about your Master? Wouldnt he want to know this? This information has nothing to do with us. We wish to go home we have no use. But you do hence I shall do this Ill teach you the spells of my language, you''re more than capable of doing. But in exchange, you shall not impede nor fight my Master and his Allies. Spells? Yes, spells. Spells that only those with the Heart of a Dragon may cast no normal human can speak of these spells as it would be their demise the moment they utter a single letter but you you are different Trov, a powerful Trov capable of much more than you are now Back within the walls of the Vampire Kingdom, midway through their trek to Queen Elizabeths Castle, they pass through the small town of Dormua. Elizabeth ordered Alana to buy some Flowers for her. Having access to her wealth again, it was no problem and she bought a bouquet of Lilies and Orchids. After all these years, I never knew Id see a town within my Kingdom full of glass windows and insulated walls. Yes your Majesty, the living status of even a mere Vampire Commoner has risen quite high even after the great collapse when your Kingdom was sacked by everyone. Good to know even after my mistakes, my people continued on and now live better lives that not even the High Elves could wish. Glass windows. Such an amazing sight, like the ones the Outworlders have. They live in an age far beyond us, your Majesty. Though to see that theres no more Commoners and this thing that they call the Middle Class, amazing. The heights of human ingenuity never cease to astonish me. I wonder the ruin that sought after their Kings and Queens, our Lord is a commoner himself. Yet he holds an intellect similar to that of Scholars. They are quite interesting indeed. Concepts and ideals that I hope we would be able to control. Your Majesty, I am afraid with their influence, great changes might await us within the next few decades that might end Nobility and its powers and give rise to such crude and blinkered Governments. If the Monkey plays his card right. Then we might be able to survive, our prestige and honor preserved, our Lord has told us many stories of his society being advanced yet lacking in many mundane contrivances that would be a chore for us. Hm, but even then Your Majesty. Humans will be humans, and some of them rejected the status quo and lived as themselves. Our Lord is truly a special human. I do wonder how he is able to live such a life. He had already told us, he runs his own company. A man who paved his own way in life. Hmph, last time I tried to run a business, it sunk like that city in the Empire of the Elves. Ive heard of that place before, the Elven City of Elqua. The city that can sink. Yes, Ive always wanted the Vampire Kingdom to achieve such glories, is Professor Gerenheit still alive? Oh yes, he is. Hes currently the Headmaster of Nuit University, your Majesty. To think that he and Monkey now live such a normal life. Is that man even capable of teaching? Let alone do we even have students? Yes your Majesty. Your research of Vampire Reproduction has helped the Kingdom in maintaining its population. We do have an acceptable Birth Rate and many children are being birthed with capable bodies that can suit our Mana capacity. Tears flowed down the eyes of the blonde woman, even though she was wiping it. She couldnt help but smile and let out tears of joy. It''s good to know my pain and suffering wasnt for nothing and this wonderful Kingdom has grown beyond me. Im ecstatic. Riding into the dead of night. Pauls undead demon horse didnt tire, running faster than the fastest horse on Earth nonstop and on the next day, they could see her Castle on top of a large hill. It''s a gigantic fortress and the dirt path ridden with remnants of a paved concrete road that leads to its entrance is overgrown with weeds and the steel gates and fences are all corroded and rusty, some already fallen. Inside its courtyard entrance, she could see a large tomb for her former husband and King. In their language, it wrote King Charlesmagnes the First King of our Eternal Kingdom, The Malign Leader and a Hero, Died defending his beloved from the Hero Saint Mike of Akash. The Queen slides open the thick steel gates. Annoying sounds of the hinges shake the surrounding forest, disturbing the peace. Her muscles expose themselves as she puts more effort into opening it. One of the hinges on the top left falls off, causing Alana to catch the gate and balance it. Saving the Queen from getting crushed. Inside her once plentiful and beautiful porte cochere was nothing but a dead and withered place with even the stone path that leads to the large ornate wooden doors to her castle overgrown with weeds, broken and in disrepair. After giving a small prayer and placing the bouquet, she heads inside. Checking how bad the situation is in her home. Shes devastated, the once magnificent hallways of her Castle were full of webs and crumbling. Though the shine of the marble pillars and porcelain tiles still showed after years of neglect. An old relic of the ancient past, fighting to keep its once great grandeur and splendor from the wheels of time itself. Being cautious as usual, Alana could see that the grand hall of the Castle cannot be recovered and fixed. It would need an entire remodel and many of the pillars replaced and taken apart. Seeing the Queens eyes and her depressive expression of her house. The Countess places her hand on her shoulder. We''ll take our Lord to my Manor instead. Im sure we can give him a comfortable rest there. Hm. Indeed, I just hope he wont go. He won''t be your Majesty. You know him, a Death Knight of Eldwood, a Knight General and our Lord. Cmon. Let us depart, but worry not. Im sure we can do something with your castle and bring it back to its glory. I used to throw grand parties in these Halls, to see it in such disrepair let us go. I cannot bear it any longer. Ill hold you up to that request, Countess. One day, may its grandeur shine once again. Within the next few days, they moved all of his stuff from the carriage to his new personal room in Alana''s Manor, her large home consisted of a central wing, and an East and West with a large garden behind it with a fountain in its middle. From its inside out, the Gothic Architecture of the Minuits could be recognized from miles away. Looking like the perfect haunted house for those who came from the modern world. But its air of luxury and elegance was through the roof, and the Maids and Butlers that staffed the building spared no expense and sweat in making sure it looked as wonderful as the day it was built. Along with his things were a mountain of maps and paperwork, all involving their invasion of Schon and the Demon Kingdom. The snow was getting thicker but his room has proper heating and a comfy King size bed. His room''s wall had a dark blue wallpaper with a design of small black hearts dotted on all three corners. Next to his bed are two end tables and on the left is a large window with a door that heads to a balcony. In front of his bed is a large wardrobe and next to it is a door that heads to a comfort room. The doors are all ornate and a white one with glass, heads to the balcony. Alana spends most of her time in her study, surrounded by books and charts and a mountain of paperwork and occasionally leaves to manage things by herself and see things on site within her Domains. But this time, Bahamut is with her. So. What do you think Bahamut? Yes, I can see this working. Though why is your Dragon population nearing extinction? That is not normal. Dragovh seems to have a very healthy and living population of Dragons in their arsenal. That is Dragovhs most cherished thing. Since it''s the birthplace of your kind with the Humans and the long lasting alliance between the two has been game changing as they say. No Kingdom, not even the High Elves would dare attack the countries there. The Kingdom of James being the most dangerous, having the Dragon God Catherine actively and openly supporting them. And that Augustus one? Lord Augustus, Dragon God of the Volcano. He used to have a Kingdom here in Schon, on its Western side that was supposed to help the Holy See. But its long been gone ever since the second Demon King unleashed his undead hordes. Many of the Dragons alive are remnants of this once great Kingdom. I never did lead a Kingdom but I do know my kin and their hearts. Im sure theyll be willing to help out you Immortals. But do be warned, we of the Dragons are a prideful species, just as prideful as you Vampires. You might need to send your best and defeat them into submission. Do not worry, we have a large supply of Nobles who''ve been wanting to prove themselves in actual fighting. Of course. Meanwhile inside Pauls room. Queen Elizabeth is doing her duty, checking his body and temperature while occasionally reading a translated Art of War by Sun Tzu in Romanz while sitting to the right of his bed. The same one he bought for her when they were in the City of Gold. On the corner of the wall next to her, his Greatsword Hellraiser, the Longsword of King Belial and the dulled out Arming Sword of King Paimon are on display, waiting for their Owner to awaken so that they may be used once again. His Eldritch Armor is on a stand in the hallway with his kite shield, the Dark Metallic Armor with red glow on the joints silently guarding the second floor halls. After an hour and the Sun was slowly going down, Bahamut politely opens the door and bows in the presence of the Queen while Elizabeth bows in return, respecting Bahamut. How may I help you Bahamut? The Countess is looking for you. There seems to be trouble with a Cult out for your primordial Vampire blood. Tsk. I shall be out then. Please, look over our Lord. I will. She stands up, putting the book on the end table next to their sleeping Lord. Bahamut then replaces her and sits down on the white wooden chair with a pillow taken from a Sofa. As the Queen leaves, the Dragon God looks around. Looking for anything shiny or things to busy herself with. Shed occasionally sniff the air, trying to see if there was anything tasty around that she could eat while trying to do her best to stay still and not leave the presence of her Master. After a few minutes of sitting still. She stands up, opening the Wardrobe just to see his two General uniforms, his black suit and trench coat, scarf, and his BDUs. Rummaging through the shoes, the woman finds a shoe shine. Curious as shed always see Paul smell it, she opens it and takes a sniff. Bleugh. The woman puts it back and stands up, fixing her gown, veil and Crown. But before she closes the slides, she straightens the shiny Oxford shoes and Combat Boots and heads back to her seat. The mechanical clock inside shows that it''s nearly 6:00 and a ringing takes her attention. Knocks then followed on the door. She opens it a bit and peeks, seeing that it''s Maid with a tray bringing her Masters dinner. The woman lets the pretty Victorian maid in. Your Highness. She bowed first before entering, giving respect to Bahamut. Thank you, just put it in the bed and Ill do the rest. Of course. Also, whats for dinner tonight? Since it''s the weekend, we usually have Salads and Salmon. Something more common. Bleugh. What about meat? Or even Berries! VOLUME 7 Prologue And if you said this life ain''t good enough. A Pilot in a jet black flight suit and helmet makes a small cross, opening his player menu and goes to the personal chat box. His head weaving as he grooves to the song of Santana - Smooth being played on the speakers of the locker room. >Its confirmed. The Scientists will say if we stay here any longer, the player menu will disappear as our souls get used to this foreign world. Making it impossible for anyone to return, Ill give you the classified intels files later sir. >Alright, Weve made the deal with Havannah. Execute Operation Jade Green, defect now from the UN, drop the Spec Ops soldiers near the Vampire Kingdom and meet us at Pons Terra. We have Oil Rigs and an Island there where you can store the MC-130J Commandos. >Roger that sir. I would give my world to lift you up. He then takes a chart of Schon and looks at a Men of the Woods E-3 Sentry AWACS flying in its middle while one of its F-22A with six F-18 Super Hornets owned by the Knights of Treehearts has a flight plan to the Three Rivers Fortress City. >AWACS, 1x F-22A, 6x F/A-18SH. AWACS 50 Clicks back, F-22 providing radar. AWACS is also supported by F-35s with SEAD. Possibly a shit ton of HARMs. >Copy. Well be setting up an S-550 Victor system with the Hera Radar system. That AWACS will be history with the Lightnings. For the formation thats going to be in a crash course with you guys, we have a Veteran of the Third World War, who flew an F-22. Hell be using a Felon and will be committing to a BVR engagement. >Thats pretty ballsy sir. But possible, we have very few satellites and most of them cheaply made as theyre supposed to expire next year. >Good, then prepare your flight plan and submit it to us. The Mach Loop youll be performing should be below 500 Feet as youll be deploying them near the Vampire Kingdom. The airbase they have there is small but has strong radar. >Copy. I could change my life to better suit your mood. A few days later, the snow has calmed down and a Special Ops soldier is inside his barracks. All geared up with his M4 SOPMOD II next to him as he takes a silver mask from a box given to him. Listening to music as he walks to one of the Operators. Have you told the others? Yes sir, the entire Special Operations Group is ready. Well follow you through the entire thing. You''re all good men, we deserve better than the life we have back at home. Though I dont agree with the alliance with those crazed Vamps. Well make do. Cmon, let''s be a part of history, one last time. Because you''re so smooth, And it''s just like the ocean under the moon. He turns off the music and puts on his Advanced Combat Helmet with quad nods attached. Exiting out of the concrete building and into the open tarmac where skeletons with players are cleaning the runway and taxiways of snow. A black Humvee arrives and he is delivered to the cargo area where four MC-130J Commando with Ground Power Units are ready and prepared for take off. Inside the ATC of the Airbase, the Controllers notice the jet black Special Operations aircraft seemingly ready to spool up. Hey Henry, does the Five Hundred and Sixtieth Special Operations Air Group have any filed takeoffs today? Huh? No. Well, its not like they ever file those, High Command gave them the green pass to do fuck all. They only bother when theres an exercise. Well, we might have to divert landings again. Eh? Take Offs are still denied, the snowstorm is not far enough. They have actual Veteran Pilots from the Third World War, wouldnt surprise me theyd be ballsy enough to do something like that. Fucking hell man, they cant just do as is. Clandestine Operations my guy, and it seems that they have everyone on deck for this one. Look at how many they are, thats like two hundred super decked out spec ops soldiers in black. I wonder whose the poor fuck theyll off. Boarding the MC-130J, four planes taxis into the runway. Fully stopped with brakes on, they poured everything into the throttle. Starstriker to Khe Sanh, Flight of four Commandos, well be taking off IFR to Three-Zero feet then its transponders off. Copy Starstriker. Snowstorm is still there, good luck to you. Roger Khe Sanh. Good bye. The four planes then take off, flying straight into the dangerous clouds in the horizon. Inside the ATC Tower, a High Ranking Officer barges in through the door. STOP THOSE FOUR PLANES! Eh?! STOP THEM! THEY HAVE NO OPERATION! A kilometer from the Airbase, they turn off their transponders and radar. Diving steep and into the valleys and mountain crevices of Schon. The Pilots of the four planes flew them without a sweat, not once breaking the 500 feet max ceiling given to them. Just like a flowing wave of the ocean, the four planes didnt break their formation, following the leader while the heads of the pilots bobbed to the turns and swings. In an Island situated in the Ocean of Pons Terra, located in between Geraldia and Angea. A snow hidden bunkered hangar opens its doors. Revealing an Su-57 Felon in a jet black camo, with no signifiers or markers. Reaper to Base Three, spooling up engines. Copy Reaper, remember, you only have one shot at this. Your objective is to shoot down that Raptor and the Super Hornets with it. Jettison your drop tanks over Lord Lochs Ocean and prepare for Beyond Visual Range Engagement. Dont worry, this isnt my first rodeo. The Pilot was so chill and relaxed with his voice on the radio, not even stuttering with the open canopy of the 5th Generation jet as the temperatures of the island fell below negative ten. The Technicians remove the GPU cable and Reaper starts up the 3D Thrust Vectoring Engines of the Felon. Just like old times. Heh, yea. Surprised that Im in the Felon this time. The Asians gave you a good match though. Good thing we didnt sell Raptors to the South American Federation. That wouldve been a disaster. The thing with Russians is that theyll sell their gear to anyone willing to pay and knowing Asians and their warrior culture, it didnt surprise me that it was a match made in Heaven. Well, now you''re the one in the Opfor aircraft and youll be shooting down the very plane you were an Ace in. Remember, he didnt choose you for this Operation just because you''re one of the only Pilots in the world with a Merge kill. You know the Raptor inside out, take it down and let the Commandos pass through Yeketov Valley without getting shot down. Jesus James, you still nag me even though were in another world. Dont worry, I wont fuck this up. Never had anyways. Heh. Geez, it''s a miracle how you''re still alive. Closing the canopy, Reaper is tugged to the runway. It passes through more Su-57s and then F-22s and F-35s all in jet black camouflage with the only signifier being a two digit number on its rear tail. Reaper to Base, Im green for take off. Good copy, you are cleared for take off, weather is shit as usual. Max ceiling is three hundred feet. Keep her low and avoid being detected at all costs. Reaper copies all. With a thumbs up, the man takes off with the end of the runway being the vast wide ocean of Threa. Even with the massive waves due to the abhorrent weather conditions, Reaper flew the Felon like a leaf, defying gravity and performing spins and inverted barrel rolls. Keeping the aircraft as near to the water as possible. Okay Reaper, keep her as low as possible. The Men of the Woods and the Knights of Eldwood have grounded all of their Sentries due to weather conditions but Arleigh Burke Class and Sovremenny class destroyers litter Pons Terra, guarding Galleons from getting raided by Druisvikings. Copy Base. Soon, the extremely skilled fighter Pilot jettisons his tanks and detaches the pylons. Reaper to Base, making last contact. Now within Operational Range. Good Hunting Reaper, bring those Bandits down. Without even slowing down as he reaches the continent of Schon, Reaper flies straight in between a valley. Alerting some Beastmen Merchants who were about to get executed by Thieves. Giving the Caravan guards the needed distraction to fight back. Two hundred kilometers away, a rigid 8X8 BAZ-69096 loaded with S-550 rocket launchers stops at an open patch of forest. With the radars deployed, an E-3 Sentry AWACS flying not ten kilometers from them gets its alarm going insane. SIR! WE GOT PAINT! POSSIBLY A SAM! HUH?! Were the only modern guild here, how the fuck?! THIS IS URANUS TO SHADOW! REQUESTING SEAD OPERATION! UPLINK UPDATED! A flight of two F-35s hear the cry of the AWACS as they get updated with the exact location of the S-550s. But as quickly as the black camouflage launchers were deployed, did it fire its missile. WE GOT LAUNCHES! THREE FIVE FIFTY MISSILES! WHAT?! THATS ONLY BEEN MADE IN TWENTY THIRTY! Hearing the commotion as the AWACS operators panic, Shadow goes into afterburner but they themselves were locked on by the brand new radars from 2031. Fuck, Uranus! Were also getting painted! Theyre using the latest age tech! Whore these people! Cop- The two F-35s could only hear the hypersonic missiles strike the E-3 Sentry way above the clouds and its carcass falls down on the peaceful and snowy wonderland of Schon. Well shit. The F-35s then got a lock, firing AGM HARMs at the S-550 Victors. FOX! DIVE! DIVE! DIVE! WE CANT GET CLEAN! WERE FUCKED! Diving as hard as they could, the ear blasting sound of the S-550 missiles hit the two F-35s, instantly turning them into a million pieces as more hypersonic missiles were fired. Intercepting the HARMs they fired. Projector to Hammerhead, All Three Splashed, Four HARMs intercepted. Mission Accomplished. Roger Hammerhead, teleport magic out of there now before they send more. One hundred kilometers away, a flight of one F-22A with Six F/A-18 Super Hornets are alarmed by the disappearance of the AWACS. Uhhhhh what the hell was that? Uranus got shot down. No contact at all. A pack of Wyverns maybe? No, it''s flying at an altitude of thirty five thousand feet. How? I thought you guys were supposed to be better. Don''t the Pilots of the Men of the Woods get more flight time than anyone else? Heck even we, Knights of Treeheart are only given an hour or so weekly. Shush, somethings not right. On the F-22As radar, the Pilot tilts his head as a pop up of what is seemingly 4 MC-130J Commandos appeared on his dash. What the hell? The blips would pop in and out, indicating how extremely and brutally low they were. Uhhh, Lionheart, are you seeing this shit? Woah, are they trailing the valley that low? THIS IS SIX! I GOT PAINTED! HUH? Suddenly the Pilot of the F-22A also gets painted and Lock On warnings blare in its cockpit as it automatically fires flares. IT''S FROM BEHIND US! TURN AROUND! And it''s just like the ocean under the moon.. Rising from another valley South of them, the Reapers Su-57 Felon fires an R-37 Vympel Hypersonic Air to Air missile. Not even giving the F-22A a chance to react as the rocket hits Mach 6 and turns it into a pile of ash. He then fires another two more, intercepting two F/A-18s. Without a heartbeat, the man wastes five of the F/A-18 Super Hornets. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. With one last missile, he fires it. The remaining Super Hornet decided to keep diving and just before the hypersonic missile could hit him, he afterburners through the valley. Ah, being itchy arent we? Reaper then follows ahead. Trailing the valley to shoot down its last Bandit. LIONHEART TO ANYONE IN THIS FREQUENCY! I THINK- I THINK THERES A FELON AFTER US! A raspy and deteriorated reply came. With visible sounds of the engine of a C-130. Copy Lionheart. I suggest you exfil out of there if you dont want to die like your friends. I heard it''s not nice to respawn in Schon due to how barren and dangerous it is. Huh? Who is this? Lets just say, I am just another Pilot. Why are you doing this? We just wanna go home! There isnt a home for anyone to return to. The longer we stay here, the more our souls get used to it. Making it nearly impossible for us to go back. Wait are you from that Group? That rumored group to be going against us? Are you all insane! Are you gonna trap five hundred million players in this foreign world forever?! Let the old world die my friend. Maybe World War Three didnt end in nuclear annihilation, but for me, it ended when I couldn''t even get a job nor a way to support myself. Im a dead man who''s spending his remaining life in a Full Dive game. The surviving Super Hornet then suddenly gets buzzed as four MC-130J Commandos in a tight column formation flies above and below him, dodging his fighter jet. Cmon man! Dont do this! I wanna go back home! Sonny, when someone like me, who shot down invading Asian and South American fighter jets over Europe and Mexico is left as a Pensioneer in a decrepit house just like many other Veterans, what future awaits you? I dont know! I dont care! I just wanna live! Sorry bud, times out. The radio goes silent as a violent lightning strikes behind him, and like a spawn of Satan, summoned to end his life, the the jet black and gray Felon flies over a mountain and straight into his six. Pushing the airframe to its limit, the Super Hornet pilot dives, swerves, and even flies through the crevice of two mountains. He''s just toying with me at this point! He shouldve gotten a gun solution on me ages ago! He then fires an AGM into the side of a rocky mountain. Making boulders and snow fall into the Felon. But the fighter plane effortlessly dodges them. Fuck! Him with that Thrust Vectoring bullshit! He then pulls up, reaching the top of the valley and then diving into its other side. Nearly chipping the top of the tall trees. The two fighter jets zoom through the valley and even surprise a Rogue encampment. The Werewolves and Hybrids took cover as the fighter jets screeched past their camp. Inside Reaper''s cockpit, the heads on display had a gun solution on the Super Hornet the entire time and only needed him to squeeze the trigger. With a press, the Super Hornet is torn into pieces. Gotta get this baby refitted to carry more rockets. He then pulls up, gaining altitude and returning to the MC-130J Commandos who were nearing its drop point. Leveling his wings as the Commandos fly above their max ceiling, opening their rear doors. Skies clear. Thanks Reaper. Ive only heard of you back then, good to see those rumors werent unwarranted. Heh, it seems that I made a name for myself. Being one of the only Pilots to shoot down Flankers and an Indian Felon, you sure are flying that thing as if it was made for you alone. Ruskies know one thing, the skies are the limit. I feel like a UFO in this thing. Yea, nearly shat my pants when the Hornet blew past us. Good to see the players of the Men of the Woods are using those things nicely. Its actually owned by the Knights of Treeheart, the Raptor was the one owned and flown by the Men of the Woods. Ah. Well, theyre getting their flight times worth with crazy stunts like that. They''re getting there. Though their pilot skills aren''t like those who came from the Air Force like us. Yea, well, after this well perform a midair refuel. Keep close to us as we fly back to Pons Terra. Dont want that baby falling into the sea. Copy Starstriker. Reaper then shakes his wings and performs a barrel roll and inverts itself over the lead Commando as it drops packaged ammo and the Spec Ops soldiers. The Felon then performs a Purchaev Cobra, and then a Falling Leaf while firing off flares, giving the parachuting soldiers a sight in the snowy foreign world. Show off. Hey, hes pretty good for someone meant to fly the Raptor. Eh, he started with the Super Hornet like everyone else. Just that he showed his skills and was fast tracked to become a Raptor pilot with his skills. Look at him flying that thing, what the hell were the Russians thinking when they sold these things to India, Indonesia and the Philippines? Dont ask me. Im just happy World War Three didnt end with nukes, though Im jobless and am wasting my life in a Full Dive Fantasy game and now, using my skills once again as a former Air Force pilot to transport spec ops soldiers in a foreign world, I think we can live a better life here. The lead MC-130J then does a 180 degree turn, heading back to the direction of the ocean. Dropping once again below 500 feet, hiding its signature. What? Dont look at me like that. I flip burgers at a Fast Food Restaurant unlike most of you. That literally isnt any better. Yea, you got a job. But dont you think youd be in an Airline or something? No. Well, yea. The economy has been fucked for so long now with so many people gone. Is there even a world that those people can return to? Yea, so thats why were defecting. We have to save them, even if they go back. What if things got so unstable everyone finally lost their shit and nuked Earth to Kingdom come? Man, their way fixed on going home. They need to think. Hey Starstriker, Id have a philosophical conversation later, theres a bridge directly North of you. Oh, copy that Reaper. The lead Commando then performs a Knife edge, flying in between the supports of the dilapidated stone bridge. The rattle created by the powerful engines of the 4 Commandos made some parts of the large bridge collapse. Starstriker to Silverhead, good luck. Thank you Starstriker and Reaper, well take the reins now. Magnificent flying as always. Aw, you compliment me too much. Be sure to give me a Five star rating! Bwahahaha! The Spec Ops soldiers then walked through the day and night, soon after resting for a day in the snow. Right after, they continued their trek and could see the wall of the Vampire Kingdoms border. The lead operator then holds his fist up. Sniper. East, times one with a large rifle. Before he could tell his men to scatter, the man was already in front of him. Wearing a midnight blue business suit, the handsome well made man could impress any lady with a single stare. For a human, that was surprising. Next time, dont stick out your rifles scope when the Sun is out. I learned that when I had to fight the United Asian Forces. So your group is entirely made up of Veterans from the Third World War? Yes, and were all going to make sure the old world dies. Hmph, interesting. Well, I got the information. Its Countess Alana le Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes of House Minuit. She is harboring the Vampire Queen. One of the groups we sent to ambush and capture her got decimated, but one survived and instead chose to stay and check out her Manor. Someone with the exact same look of the Ancient Vampire Queen is there. Okay, tell your friends that the Sarcophagus is currently in the capital of Woodstock. The Men of the Woods main Guild base and city, inside the Port on an Expeditionary Freighter. The man then hands him a classified document from his vest. Wrapped in paper. Thank you. Havannah will send a team to check it out and take photos. And what if the Vampire Queens corpse is there? Were Vampires, well just steal the entire thing and take it out of there. You people are insane. That Port is guarded by Arleigh Burke Class destroyers and a shit ton of Patriot Missile systems. Says the mortal man planning on fighting a few million or so players wanting to go home so that our old world may die, unless it already hasn''t. Though I share your sentiment about not wanting to go back home. Look, just tell Miss Havannah okay? Right. Inside the Minuit Manor, The Doctor once again visits the General after a few days. This time, sporting a shirt and a blue necktie with a Medical Lab Coat, on his left hand a Doctors bag. Alana who was still in her nightwear opens the door extremely early in the morning. Ah Doctor, youve arrived. Im surprised youd be willing to come here even with the snow. Its no worries, the Gaz Tigers I was transported with were meant for the Siberian Winter. Stuff like this should be a Sunday drive for it. Hm. Please come in, MLord is upstairs in his personal room. Alana then starts guiding the man through the entrance and lobby of her Manor. Even early in the Morning, Butlers and Maids were already out and about. Preparing Breakfast and cleaning. Some are readying the Baths for the new members of the house. Alright. So, how''s taking care of a human so far? Pretty good. The Queen and Bahamut have been very busy keeping him clean and well taken care of. Though not to say that I dont help myself, Id occasionally cook food for him. Oh surprising. You can cook? Its a skill I picked up in the months I was traveling with him. He had nothing to eat but meat and whatever random thing hed come by. Geez, how did he and Bahamut live like this? Youd be surprised with what one man can live by. Though you look very professional in that outfit of yours. Oh really? Thanks. I had to travel back and forth through the Capital cities of the Guilds. Woodstock particularly. Hm, you seem to be very well known in your profession as a Physician. Im actually a PhD holder, Doctor of Medicine and also an MD holder for Hematology. PhD, is from Stanford while the MD I got from Manhattan Institute. Free of charge. Oh my, very splendid indeed. But to see a Commoner holding such titles. Impressive world you live in. Even then, with the economy in shambles, my degrees didnt really mean much though I planned to keep working till I die. My old bones didnt really stand much after World War Three and spent most of my time in Full Dive, wasting away. Just how old are you, Doctor, if you dont mind me asking. Geez, Seventy Eight? My avatar might make it seem as if Im a young twenty something. But in reality, Im a wrinkled old man. That actually lifts my faith in you even more, knowing you have a long history in your profession. Yea, right now. Im just juggling around the Capital cities. Theres been some sort of an Outbreak of natives getting Mana sickness. I suspect it''s the Mana Core draining them of life energy. Mana is life itself right? Well, that means it''s connected to the red blood cells of a creature. I intend to look deeper into this. Arriving at Pauls room. Theyre stopped as a line of five Maids and Bahamut are waiting outside. Ugh, as expected the Queen is hogging him all to herself. So Doctor, may I ask what those Mana Cores are? Ever since I saw one, I couldnt help but think of it every now and then. Well, the Mana Cores are Guild items, their deployable base builders as it can spawn, create, and materialize an infinite amount of basically any building material you could imagine. Usually done through touching it and opening a pop up menu, now it''s done through a computer since it shockingly disappeared. It disappeared? Hm, it''s been a long thought theory that the longer we stay here, the more our souls become accustomed to it. Soon, we think even the player menu will disappear. Though it''s like it''s much of a help anymore since its inventory is gone. And these Mana Cores, are they hard to obtain? Very, the Guild Quest in attaining one requires at least a hundred or so well equipped and high leveled players who know their roles. The Dungeon it''s looted from may take a week or so but knowing the boredom of my generation, some have done it with ten people though of course, using the cheesiest builds known to man. Interesting, and what happens when it blows? Then the entire thing goes back to Mana in the air. Thats why it''s always underground or hidden away, as if it''s destroyed. Everything that was constructed with it will also go with it. So that means our army, our vehicles and technology, all poofed right before our eyes and were sent back a hundred years back to the Medieval age. Not wanting to wait anymore, Bahamut kicks down the expensive door. Making Alana drop her jaw. Okay Blondie. You have had enough time with him. Bahamut sees that the Queen had long finished shaving his chin and was just staring at the man. She soon drags her outside with the bucket and razor and lets the Maids in with the Doctor and Alana. After a while, the Doctor collects all the information he needs and ends with a smile. Hm, good job girls. His vitals are good and he should be up in maybe a week or so. Though dont quote me on that. Hahahahha, stuff might change and he might spazz out of nowhere and hell be in this state for a year. But lets not hope thatll happen. Mhm, so My Lord will be up and good in after a while? More so your majesty. Also, Bahamut, Im surprised youve stuck this long to a human man. Knowing your lore and power when the Seven Pillars arent holding you down. Hm? What? Ive shared four years of my time with that man. Of course I would. Ive seen him naked more than the Queen, and scared to happy and afraid. Of course Ill be with him. EHHHH? Youve seen him naked more than I have?! The Queen looks absolutely shocked at the information. Holding her hand up her mouth, covering her teeth and fangs while Bahamut grins underneath her veil. With a demeaning stare and mighty posture. Of course, I was a small Dragon. He wasnt afraid to show me everything. Though I guess it changes now since I am in this form But-but-but even then Gods Ive been bested in my own game how can I call myself the Ancient Queen of Vampires with such a mortifying record with a man a human man no less! The Doctor then coughs. Alright ladies, thats enough. Geez, Im surprised he doesnt need a therapist or a Neurologist with you all. To think that this is your personalities Now, Im not saying you should change but when he wakes up, be sure to behave alright? The best way for a human to recover is to be in a good mood. Make him happy and do not stress him alright? Most of all you, Goddess Bahamut of the Void and you, Queen Elizabeth of Rose. EH? EH? The two tall and mature women couldnt believe the mortal Outworlder had the gall to call them out. Bahamut, I know more about since she was a Global and Event boss. You have a thing for shiny stuff and eating random things as apparent in your boss areas where you have piles of gold and the walls full of giant teeth marks. Do not trouble him with stealing things alright? And you Queen Elizabeth, as much as I respect your immense elegance and stature of wealth and power, you''re also a headache with your inability to control your brazen personality and openness with your beauty. Keep that in mind for both of you when he wakes up. But Doctor Yes Bahamut. How long after he wakes up can I go back to eating things and biting at shiny stuff? You bite them too? J-just refrain till he is all good okay? Checking around to see if the room was well insulated enough and has facilities for a human under care, the Doctor notices the Generals Greatsword on display. Tilting his head as he observes the well maintained blade. Alana who was with him the entire time to entertain his questions about her Manor tilts her head. Hm? What is it, Doctor? Ah no, Im just looking at this sword. Im a Holy DPS Swordmaster so this stuff is right up my alley. The Queen then joins in, while Bahamut in the back is already starting to wander around the room and the balcony. Hmm? Whats with My Lord''s blade that has caught thous attention? Aside from the oddly decorated grip, the blade is very dangerous. Its material is something Ive never seen before, Dark Steel has called it. Hm, expected of a late game DPS Death Knight build. Since they''re Neutral, nor good or evil, he took the most powerful materials the game has to offer and boosted its damage multiplier with that sweet set of Gothic Devil armor he has on that stand in the hallway while not getting any negation from having to to wield a sword made from Dark Steel with a Holy enchantment in it. Holy? With such an evil and devilish looking set of swords he has? Well yea, since this stuff should be glowing dark aura all the time, but since it''s not. Theres a conflict happening and it''s to his choosing which part of the sword he wishes to give more strength to. Interestingly too, this sword is meant to fight larger beasts. It has an Anti Regeneration Enchantment. You see that blueish glow coming out of it? Yes, does this mean it could damage even Vampires? Yep, you two better watch out when he swings this thing around. That blueish glow doesnt come off normally, that means this thing''s loaded with enchantments and Anti Regeneration is its shtick. Jesus, Bahamut was he fighting Vampires or Werewolves? Aside from his more modern and comfy grip thats so out of place. You can see how long he has been wielding this weapon. Bahamut then stops right behind them and puts her long slender finger up her chin, trying to remember something. If I remember correctly, that sword four years ago didnt look like that. It was Silver and had a very holy look to it and it only broke when we fought a Vampire who used her hands to break it. He was fuming for the next few days, constantly muttering about farming and grinding. Ah, yea, the blade mustve been damaged many times already and when the Vampire player used maybe Break? Decompose? And it finally broke, he replaced it one drenched in Anti Regeneration and Anti Demon. Yea, he was pretty angry when he made this. Also, the Victorian decor on the grip is better suited on the more holy weapons since they are way more elegant. I can see where he was going with this originally. A Death Knight wielding a Holy Sword, what a sight that wouldve been. And Master stopped using it when he got the Sword of King Paimon. To think that man was still alive in the Underworld. Of course, it is a way better sword and compliments the Death Knight Build better since it collects Souls. Heh, he has a good build though. Its more Generalist aligned but with his Knight sets strength enhancement, he should be able to swing this thing around like it''s nothing and just keep tapping the enemys ass till it folds. Queen Elizabeth then stands straight up. With a smile on her face and her arms crossed below her breasts. A Sword is a Knight''s pride, his armor, his soul and honor. My now passed husband, even when he no longer needed his armor, still took care of it, and his blade. Such is a man''s pride, theyll take it to the grave. Though such basics are expected of a Knight, I cant help but feel proud of My Lord. A Knight? The General? Ahhh technically, he is a Knight. So, hmmm pretty crazy if General Paul becomes a Vampire Knight albeit being a human. Im willing to do it, he is nearly reaching that point for me. Where I must reward him with such a title, he had done nothing but help me and the Countess with Bahamut. I owe the man so much already. Well, dont sweat it. Just between you and me, but I think the General is not gonna go through with the United Nations plan. What plan? Oh you mean where theyll use me to hold the country hostage? Yep, since I found it odd how they only sent me and not a team. They want to keep this as low as possible, my guess is that they know King Harold is not planning on keeping whatever promise the two sides had and wants you to become the leader once again. We shall see, but whatever My Lord chooses, I shall be with him till the end. No matter the consequences. Keep this up, and he might not do it at all. Seeing how much such dangerous and far more powerful creatures care for a lowly mortal. Im sure hell find another way, regardless if it means his rank and name being erased. His bond with you three is far greater than any Nation or Species. The Doctor then picks up his bag and bows. Alright ladies, Ill see myself out. I have other matters to attend to, Ill try visiting again next week. Bahamut then nonchalantly picks up Hellraiser, while Elizabeth slaps her hand to put it down. Hey! I was touching it! Havent you been with him for years now? Why touch it now? Thats a Knights weapon. One must be respectful when touching it. Because I was a small dragon, now that Im my human form, Id like to touch the Master''s sword! S-such vulgar usage of a word for a woman wearing a grown and a pretty gown! Wha-what?! No! Thats only you, you lusty Queen! People call me ancient and unable to read the room, but look at you! Whatre you even trying to pertain with those mixtures of words? I dont know, now let me inspect this weapon! The two then start staring each other down as he walks out of the room with Alana in tow and turns around, putting his hand at her shoulder with eyes full of pity, as if he was talking to a single mom taking care of multiple rowdy children in their rebellious phase. I feel so sorry for you. Do not worry Doctor, if I can control multiple families and the economy of my Domains, these two will be a walk in the park. Little did the Doctor know, Alana was putting up her best political face. Telling an absolute lie as naturally as she breathed. Alright, well. Ill be off then. Continue doing what you''re doing, and hey, I read the number one cause of death for Vampires is boredom. I think even Queen Elizabeth was a victim of that, I suppose this will keep her busy and not give you trouble. Bahamut though You dont have to worry, Doctor. As I said, I have this under my control. Bahamut most of all, as much as she is a Dragon God, shes pretty easy to read and her mind is surprisingly simple and straightforward. That is how a God is well those Im supposed to believe in. Just start panicking when she starts making Mana. Now thats a world end scenario. Hm, take good care of yourself Doctor Raymound. No problem Countess. The Doctor bows and goes downstairs, after taking a break from the nonstop six hour drive, he goes back to the Gaz Tiger and to the airfield. Alana on the other hand sees that the two have called down and were both observing the sword together. Hey now, the Doctor said not to touch it as it affects the regeneration of even Vampires. We know Countess, but I am very curious about its strange scent. I can smell so many different things from it. Bloodsucker, I think it''s because Master has killed so many things with it. You''re digging way too much into this. Eh? Really? Oh well. And just like that, the Queen puts her hands up and stretches. Leaving the room with a bored expression. Maid! Hand me some Wine immediately! No blood! Her deep womanly voice with such a powerful commanding tone could be heard inside the room while Bahamut gently puts the sword back at the wall display. Also Bahamut, what did the Doctor mean that you could end the world if you create Mana? Oh simple, Mana is everything. It cannot be destroyed nor created, but if one was to create Mana, it would release such a massive amount of energy that it would destroy a planet with little to no effort. Wow, so thats what happens huh? No one in Threa has ever thought of such a conclusion. I do wish itll never happen. This is a big world and it frightens me with the idea of someone doing that in some Dungeon or Keep, far from our eyes. Eh, even for me. Itll take a significant amount of my energy as Ill have to create it in a sphere above this, and then bring it here through a portal. That could take me a thousand years at least, and I for one am too sleepy. Bahamut then scoots over to her Masters side. Removing her crown, revealing her pretty pale face and straight bangs that cover her eyebrows. She then throws her heels to the ground and immediately starts snoring as if she was still a dragon. Alana on the other hand puts her hands on her hips, looking up with a smile. Okay! Lets do this! Volume 7 Prelude Through the harsh winter as the Death Knight climbed to the top of Devil Peaks, hearing the roars of Wyverns below him, hidden by the clouds. He arrives at the top of the dangerous spiky mountain, he steps foot into the open Shrine of Bahamut. There, another player sat wearing only a loincloth and wielding a glass longsword. His face is covered by a strange silver mask. Ah, I can see, your here to drop your- What the fuck?! How did you get here? And how are you not cold? Are you using some sort of a glitch? Stand back or Ill call the cops. Calm Mister Death Knight, I havent fought one of your kind for a while now. This is going to be fun. The man nonchalantly stands up and opens his inventory. Dropping all of his potions. Y-you dont have to do that man, you see, I have to get Bahamut. I know, but you do know what this Shrine is right? From a mighty blow of wind clearing the snow and fog. He looked around and could see the remains of bits and pieces of armor and even swords embedded on the rocky soil of the mountain. Ah crap, its a PvP stage. Yep, this is one of the only places in Dark World that has an invincible construct. So, its mostly used for PvP. Pretty daring of you to come here with that large dragon scale behind you. Cmon man, I dont have time. I worked way too hard to just die here. Then prove it. Are you a man? The Death Knight opens his inventory and drops his potions and the large metallic dragon scale that he has been carrying. Letting it drop to the ground as he flaps his cape and puts it on. Alright. Lets get this over with. Oh fuck. Good! Let us fight! The two sheathe their mighty blades, with Paul choosing the Arming Sword of King Paimon as Hellraisers grip could be seen peering through behind his helmet. Without a single second wasted, the two were already at each other''s throat. Though the Death Knight was able to continuously dish loads of damage, the Loincloth man was merely dodging him but his blade was also unable to go through the Dark Steel of the Knights armor. Fighting with everything they got, the two players'' differences only made the battle fair and balanced, with neither of them truly damaging one another as each of their build cancels out the other''s upper hand. Damn it. You''re good. The half naked man sheaths his sword and elegantly bows. He then proceeded to indian sit at the corner of the open shrine. Lining up the potions he has dropped and collected and then going to his inventory and selecting a coffee mug. The Death Knight removes his horned helmet, revealing his mundane but manly face. With a left parted hair, looking as corporate as ever as he puts his hands up his face and just facepalms. Awwwww whats up with you people? As he sighs, the half naked player sips his coffee quietly. Nice sword, good to see players still going up this mountain. Everybodys so busy at the current event. Yea, I didnt participate. The rest of Eldwoods Knights are actually there, but I wanna get my own dragon pet for once and then collect the reward at the Tower of Ignosi for registering a new creature. First time? Yeah, Im pretty excited. I can finally fly around and rain hell on any player thats on the ground. Just remember, if you''re summoning a Dragon. That means theyre already powerful before, mostly through the Dragon-Demon wars of before. So, you dont need an English Scroll for them to burn with magic. They should already know how to speak the language. Oh thank God. I didnt bring one since this freaking Scale is already so big and doesnt fit the inventory. The man then picks up Bahamuts scale. Dragging it to the Altar made out of strange concrete. As the texture on the surface looked like tiny waves of the ocean. Also, I hope you know how to speak like a normal human. I get it that many of the people that try to summon Dragons mostly end up as charred corpses since they cant speak for shit, the more they roleplay or larp, the more cringe it gets. So when Bahamut appears, just talk to her as you talk to a girl. Hah, Ill see what I can do. When I talk to women, it''s all business terms, so well see. Jesus whats wrong with our generation? Look, just dont be cringe. Christ, no wonder the population crashed and the economy sank. Dont even get me started with World War Three Says the man wasting away in a Full Dive game waiting for randos to walk into a shrine to battle while wearing a loincloth and an enchanted silver mask. Hey, it''s my hobby. I get to meet colorful people of different species and also cringe when I meet the ones who take things a bit too seriously. Yea sure bro. Now, let me summon a Dragon! The Death Knight excitedly lights the eternal candles and places his hand on the Altar. Giving it mana, it lit the ancient inscriptions and writings. The large stone art of a massive dragon rising from a volcano was then given color and lightning strikes the Altar. The powerful strike sends snow away from the top of the mountain and the half naked man just drinking his coffee balances himself from getting blown away. Miitrov. The two then stop at their tracks, hearing the all too familiar monstrous voice of Bahamut. The dust then clears and it reveals Bahamut itself, the mighty Dragon God of the Void but in a pocket size version. Not any larger than a kitten. The half naked man almost spits his straw as he laughs uncontrollably at the sight. PFFTTT BWAHAHAHAHAAHA! Okay. Not gonna lie, thats pretty damn cute what the Devs did. Hello~ Im Paul! He smiles as he gets infected by the laugh and then drops dead as he laughs his eyes out at the cute sight of a once feared Dragon of the game. A notorious beast known for its ferocity and unkillable stature. Now a tiny little lizard that looks like it''s incapable of even damaging a small Orc. Human! I have seeked thys tribute and offering, as one laughs at thous pitiful sight, I hope one can also back it up with strength and power. For you have collected the necessary number of Scales and made a small and single part of my great armored skin. Know thats the equivalent of one of the Scales that lay outside thys skin. O-of course. Jesus Christ oh my God. Pauls arm grabs the altar, as it supports the man trying to stand up with his knees weak from all the laughing. My tummy. MY TUMMY! I CANT BREATH! BWAHAHAHA! as he laughed, Bahamut just stared at her new friend with a blank stare as the man collected himself. He then lets the small dragon smell his finger first. Ah, I see youve read the online guides. Yep, since Dragons have a thing for scent and smell, I gotta let it get used to my smell first. How to Train your Dragons Full Tutorial videos has been pretty helpful even though some of them are three hours long. Dragons are one of the rarest and most useful companions you could get. Theyre both dangerous in air, sea, and on land, Im actually surprised you havent gotten one yet seeing how you''re all geared up with the fancy stuff already. Eh, well. The Demon Horse that I have is already pretty good, doesnt tire and has infinite stamina and doesn''t eat anything at all. Hm. Have you also encountered any players or are you like the only one today? I seem to be the only one. Aw man. Welp, time to grind me some Demon Master Hearts. He then whistles and a silvery white Griffin appears from the lower part of the mountain and lands. The player while still sipping his coffee hops on the custom saddle made for it. Ill see you again, whats your player name? Pilot. PilotMan. Hm, names WorstNightmareEver. Yea, you''re pretty good not gonna lie. The fact that you dodged my AoE slashes like that, I guess your name holds you rightly. These gauntlets give me an extra boost in Dexterity, so it was surprising at how hard it was still to catch up with you. Hm, Im sure youll find some videos out there of me soloing some bosses and high leveled players without taking damage. Eh? Wait, I dont really follow Full Dive news since it usually takes itself way too seriously. Are you some sort of celebrity in the community? Hah, till we meet again PilotMan. With a swift and fast flapping of its wings, the Griffin was already long gone with its rider. Only leaving a plume of dust. Now alone with Bahamut, Paul grabs his new companion and lets it sit on his shoulders pauldron. The sharp claw of the little Dragon kept it balanced and the Knight called upon his horse. It climbs up the stairs to the shrine and the black horse drenched in armor stops in front of him. Hey there Junior, meet our new friend. Bahamut. This little thing will be our eyes in the sky. The zombie horse with its glowing red eyes inches its nose to Bahamut who in turn moves its head back and its claws threatening to scratch the gigantic horse as it sniffs the little dragon. Bwahahahaha! Calm now Bahamut, youll be seeing Junior a lot now, since this bugger pulls my carriage and carries me to war. Grrrrrr human, let us just get out of this place. Alright, alright. Wanna head to a Tavern? Hopping on, Bahamut rejects Pauls attempts to pick her up and instead opts to fly within his vicinity. The ride back to the base of the mountain was a roller coaster as midway, some of the Wyverns spotted his horse and opened fire on him with their breaths. After getting cuddled and hugged to death by the Knight General as she was freshly summoned and had no survivable health pool, the two go to a nearby town at the base of the mountain. Oh shit, wow The man catches his breath, while gently holding a traumatized Bahamut. Who just saw death up close. You okay Bahamut? I require power. I cannot allow myself to perish immediately like this! Yea phew. Well totally be going there. Just let me inspect you first. Fucking hell, so many Wyverns today. Passing players stare at the Death Night who seemed to have run a marathon with its horse. Catching its breath on the side of the dirt road while cradling a small black dragon. After resting, Bahamut takes off from his arms and orbits around the man. You really dont want to land on my shoulders or something? Hmph, as if. Why would a Dragon God rest before a mere humans arm? I mean, you seemed really comfy when you were being cradled. Silence. Do you wanna get burned? Know your place. Okay okay, well. Lets head into the town. Getting back into his horse, the two head into the busy town full of high leveled players. All wearing the most luxurious and bulkiest armor and robes. Above them, Griffins and Giant birds ridden by players wizz past the area. Some carried crates with flags of certain guilds. Uhm, Bahamut. Before we head in, could you maybe change your voice? Its way too intimidating and might trigger the people in there knowing how iconic your voice is. Then let them seethe at the mighty voice of a Dragon God. Humans and Elves, no matter who they are, should be aware of my power and ancient wisdom. As the one that was born in a moving tectonic plate. I know but didnt you see? One small thing can kill you right now. Wouldnt that be a humiliating show for such a powerful creature like you? Why not simmer it down a bit. Hm? Hmmmm the dragon becomes quiet, thinking about it closely. *Ahem* *ahem* Is this good, mortal? Bahamuts voice changed from a monstrous divine being to that of a woman, a mature woman with a soft and motherly voice. Woah. So even in Dragon form, your female? I thought only your human form was female. HEH? I was always female, you moron mortal! The dragon then dives at his helmet, scratching its shiny dark armor repeatedly while firing tiny blasts of fireballs. Players around them giggle at the sight, some talking amongst themselves. Looks like someone got a new dragon friend., Yeah My first time with my dragon was like that too. How was I supposed to know?! You literally look more intimidating than all of the other dragons! Huh?! Bahamut looked down and submissive for a bit before looking up to her summoner and started to scratch his helmet. How dare you combine a compliment and an insult! Or is it one of the others! You damned human! Okay okay okay! Calm down! The players around them just laughed and talked amongst themselves as this large and gothic deathly knight was having a humorous and comedic conversation with a kitten sized dragon orbiting him like a mosquito. Stupid human! Weve only been together for an hour or two and you''re already trying to be smart with me. Geez, okay. Calm down Bahamut. Well head in now okay? Let me do all of the talking. Walking in the Tavern like someone who just survived a nuclear blast, everyone there was wearing heavy Knight Armor, Arch Mage Robes and Light Leather Armor. Ninjas, Shinobus, Samurais and even players wearing Mongolian armor were present. Each and every player showing their speciality and veterancy. Though he stood out with his dark armor, with its sinister and gothic style, the Divine Knights with their natural golden aura overpowers his dark and foreboding presence. Balancing the scales and mostly everyone ignoring the player and the insignificant rowdy little dragon it had on its head. Though some of the ones that do notice him took interest in his armor, whisper amongst themselves. Thats what Ive been telling you, Dark Ingots from the Underworld, Obsidian, and Adamantium, pretty cool right? We have to visit Hell and mine some ourselves!, Are those horns on his helmet the ones the Kings of Hell use?, Wow, thats some intricate and ornamental designs on his gauntlet and sabatons., Aren''t those Horns and Spikes a bit too much?. It was a busy day as the town is located below the Devil Peaks Valley, which is the prime place to farm late game items, the settlements around would always be populated with some of the most dangerous and most powerful players. Low levels occasionally use them as safe havens, as not even Wyverns and Dragons would dare attack such a well populated place full of well armed and well trained people. Sitting down on a table, he had to move his black cape a bit and remove the shoulder armor as it has two protruding metal spikes on the style of an angled horn which could prove deadly to those trying to squeeze through the seats. Waitress! Here please! As he waits for the Waitress, he makes a small cross and it opens his player menu and goes to the inventory. Alright, Bahamut. Level One, stats lets see. Strength: F- Dexterity: B- Endurance: C- Intelligence: A+ Wisdom: SSS+ Charisma: F- Magic: D- A downsized version of the olden ancient Dragon of Dark World, one that roamed before the land was the way it was, before God shaped the soil and the mountain. A Dragon that is so powerful that it rose to become a Divine creature that ruled the Void and Abyss, guarding it for the souls of those who wish to pass peacefully. Bahamut, the Dragon God has become your companion and loyal friend. Though not of the great power and size it is known for, the mighty Dragon still holds its ancient Wisdom and a miniscule portion of its power. But do not be fooled by the size of the once prideful and divine Dragon, level up your companion and you might be able to unlock its bigger forms or even its rare and once in a lifetime appearance of its sexy and mysterious Humanoid form! Note* This creature has multiple proficiencies and uses its original skillset. Check the Compendium for Bahamuts original skills and be guided accordingly. Thank you. Huh, thats pretty sad. Though they kept your original wisdom stat. Everything else is fucking nerfed to high hell?! And how are you even going to use your Wisdom when you cant magic for shit? Huh?! The Death Knight then starts calculating in his mind how long it will take to level her up to a competent level. Scrolling through Lorepedia, he notices the rare and absurd items required to pass through her evolution checks in the future if he ever invests in making her more powerful. Jesus, no wonder people would just create their own Companions. These requirements are getting way to stupid! This will take me a year at least wait no. Next year, I think we plan on opening another branch in Korea. That means Ill have less time to play Full Dive fuck. While the Death Knight had a midlife crisis, Bahamut gets tired of annoying him and looks around, she notices that a busty mage on the corner of the Tavern had a shiny red ruby necklace. The shine caught the eye of the Dragon, which flew away under the nose of her Master who was way too engrossed at her level and stats. EEEEEEEKKKK! ITS A MINI BAHAMUT! SOMEONE HELP! EH? WHERE?! The Death Knight unsheathes his greatsword Hellraiser just to remember that he has the Bahamut. Looking in the corner, he could see there was a rowdy scene already brewing up with the small dragon in between the Mages breasts, trying to break the necklace and steal the ruby. Having no choice, the man runs through the crowd and saves Bahamut who was biting extremely hard into the ruby necklace, visibly damaging it and its expensive design. BAHAMUT! NO! GRRRRR. NO BAHAMUT! BAD! Looking around, Paul remembers that he killed a Snow Seeker climbing Devil Peaks and it dropped a shiny ice gem. Materializing it from his inventory, the rare and extremely shiny gem takes the little Dragons'' attention. Making it bite to it instead. Phew. He then starts bowing up and down to everyone he can while Bahamut sits down on the table, enjoyingly biting the Ice Gem. After apologizing greatly for the dragon''s behavior. Though the woman didnt mind, he kept apologizing till everyone walked back to their seats. After a few minutes he feels extreme humiliation and feels as if he could die. The player who was roleplaying as the Taverns waitress is still scared to bits by him still but soon musters the courage to face the man after seeing him apologize so much. Her furry tail is standing straight up. To attempt to calm her, he removes his helmet. Showing his absolutely mundane but muscular face. With a clean cut black hair parted on the left, brown eyes and the most sanitized and corporate look a man could have, seeing a more harmless side of the man. She reluctantly heads over to his table and gives him a Menu with pictures of the food. Trov, give me that one, that one, and that one. Woah woah woah. Calm down Bahamut. This isnt a city buffet. Give those or I will not follow your orders. Woa- okay. Listen here little dragon. Though you have a very motherly and soft voice thats making me feel things, I am your Master. Get used to eating little, my Inventory space is currently full of potions and random shit Ive hoarded on my way to the top, to your Shrine. Grrrrr Look, this catgirl waitress isnt gonna wait forever. So only pick one and one side dish. Thats all. Im actually a wolf girl, sir. Eh? My avatar is supposed to be half human, half werewolf sir. Half werewolf yet you have ears and tails Wasnt the purpose of mixing those two races to have the benefits of a normal human while being able to control the power of turning into a werewolf and hiding it? You know what, never mind. Soon after ordering. The two enjoy eating the fresh Prairie Chicken with extra herbs and spices, for once Bahamut wasnt complaining or being rowdy. Chickens good? .... Bahamut didnt reply, as the little dragon devoured the leg and thigh given to her. Seems good. So what do you think? So far its been fun right? ... The dragon just looks the other way as its sharp teeth munches through the cooked chicken like it''s nothing. Yeah, eating food with others has always been nicer than eating alone. Dont you think so too? ...Yes. Seeing an opening, the Death Knight takes advantage of it and asks more questions. See? So Bahamut, what do you plan to do since you''re with me now? Hmmm Find shiny gems and eat food. Huh, yea thats pretty reasonable. I actually got multiple projects going so I might as well grind more gems which means Dungeons or wanna hunt them in the wild? Dont care, human. Either is fine with me. You know. You shouldnt really be calling me human. Why not Paul or Master? Maybe when thou had proven oneself to me even more. Alright alright. After savoring the Prairie chicken, the Death Knight smiles. Enjoying his meal with a companion who was devouring her food. Heh. Hm? What is it, Trov? It''s just nice. To eat food with someone, and dont you think so too? Hnnn as I said, yes. After this, well head off to the nearest town alright? Though I usually dont do it like how it''s recommended. You know, when adventuring or on a pilgrimage, you usually keep going till the next town. But I mostly stay in the forest. How does one do this? Arent humans in need of great maintenance and care? Yea but I have my own personal carriage. Pulled by my mighty steed Junior. Later, Ill show you. Oh! I also need to buy a bed and dragon care items! Tsk. I do not need such, water and hay will do. No no. You''re with me now. What I have is yours. Just dont bite or steal the rubies please, I need those for upgrades and enhancements. Hmmmm you Chosen Ones are surely something. Hey, God didnt give us the ability of rebirth for nothing. Ahahahaha! Just be sure youll survive long enough to actually make me somewhat powerful again, human. Though no amount of effort will ever bring back my true divine might thanks to the restriction of the Seven Pillars. Well find a way. And its not like I need THAT much power. Only a wee bit will do, knowing what you''re capable of. he gets a bit of a flashback for when hed participate in Events and Community Boss Battles where Bahamut was the enemy. As the two go back into eating, a curious Adventurer in light leather armor comes to him. Tapping the man busy munching on his food. Excuse me sir. Wiping the gravy off his lips he turns his head around to look at the young black haired man who seems to be using a Stealth Build with two Kukris. In blue leather armor and tall boots with a hunters hat with an Eagles feather. Hmm? Yea? Would you like to join us in our group? Were planning on joining the Global Event and joining the siege against the Lost King. Oh yea, I forgot thats happening right now. I guess you folks are here to collect some materials and upgrade your stuff before heading in? Yea, and were just finishing up. Then you came in here looking like a summoned Boss Knight. We heard that the Dungeon for him requires Dark Human Magic, would you be interested? Hah, yea. Look, Id want to join but I have my people waiting for me in the Deadlands. Sorry and for Dark Human Magic, I recommend getting actual specialized people. Like Mages who specialize in it since they have a far bigger stat in Magic and Endurance, making them more ideal. Ah interesting, I thought it would be nice to have a hybrid. Someone who can use both Dark Magic and swing a sword. Mhm, yea it would be good too but since we''re talking about a Global Boss event here, there fights usually last for hours or even days if no one comes to replace your tired selves. So its better to have someone truly specialized for it. Just dont mind that most Dark Magic types are kinda Satan-ish vibe people, or if you want, Witches should be far more normal people you can hire though I think theyre mostly a mixture of many other magics but their sexy outfits should be a plus. Well, for me anyways. Heheh. Alright, thanks for the advice mister and another question, that armor of yours made from Dark Ingots? Yep, Dark Ingots or Dark Steel or whatever, some Demon General Hearts, Obsidian, Ebony even I think, and Warmaster Horns. After that, it''s coated with Adamantium for the shiny look and anti rust. Enchantments are mostly against late game creatures, so I have Heal, Strength, Dexterity and Endurance boosts all stacked and scattered around and then some more complex ones that give me the ability to have more Mana and even control the Dark Aura. Mhm, and that big greatsword, mister? The greatsword I have is a mixture, it has Divine enchantments on it, mostly against Regeneration since you know, theres been a pesky resurgence to Vampire and Werewolf players since the last update turned the Meta from Lizards to Bloodsuckers. Is it true you can only smith this stuff at a Full Moon? Yep, but nothing a wee bit of hired Environmental Mage cant do. Man, and your normal sword, mister? Oh this? Its the arming sword of King Paimon. It''s way easier to use in dungeons and areas that aren''t really big sword friendly. Yeah, if you have a party member who has a fetish for a giant hunk of blade like this is Berserk, tell them to eat shit and have a backup shortsword at least because not all of the areas in this game are meant for those big weapons. I hate seeing people complain online about how big blades arent as useful. It''s literally because it''s more of a situational weapon. After listening intently to the high level player, the man writes down some of the pointers he gave in a notepad and gives a thumbs up. Well, good luck on your trip back to the Deadlands, mister. The teleportation statue should be cleared of bandits and robbers. Many of the players going to the Global Event have to pass through there so it''s relatively clear of people. Thanks again mister for the advice and tips. Yep, people often ask me how you differentiate an Lifelike NPC bandit to that of a player bandit, I tell them both are the same as theyre stupid enough to fight obviously high leveled players. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. After eating, Paul is riding his horse out of town, cradling Bahamut as she ate six meals in quick succession and had fallen asleep. Man, I really need to control myself when spending time with you. Never burnt through so many Gold coins for food. The weather was phenomenal. Unlike the harsh snow of the Devil Peak Mountains, down below is a lushful rainforest, where the Sun was bright and the butterflies were flying and the deers hopping. Bahamut awakens, sensing an attack but it is already too late as the Knight wraps himself around her to protect the low leveled pet dragon. Dang you''re fast. Thrown off his horse. The Death Knight looks up and sees a human man in a villager outfit. Making it indistinguishable from your normal everyday NPC. Only thing was, that ten one meter long sharp claw was coming out of his knuckles. That was dirty of you fucken halfling Werewolf. Since I failed, I am pretty sure Ill die. Yea, yes you will. The Death Knight unsheathes his Dark sword and disembarks his armored horse. Lunging at the man. After a few minutes and traveling players helping him out, the players burnt corpse disappears as it turns into a pile of sparkling dust. Well that was easy. Thanks guys. He casually waves at the random passing players who helped him kill the wouldbe ambusher. Bahamut on the other hand lay sitting down on top of his helmet, in between the two horns where the metallic black dragon calmly balled up. And you too, didnt know you can use Dragon Magic like that. Though not as powerful, it still helps a lot. Thanks Hmph. To talk to me so casually human. Know your place, I am a Dragon God! If it werent for your tribute, you wouldve never had such a magnificent privilege to have me with you. Awwww Thank you for helping me. Treating the small dragon like a kitten, he then starts rubbing Bahamuts small head with his finger. Though she had her guard up at first, the small dragon then let it slide. Thank you for protecting me. She then moves her head so that other parts like her chin could be scratched. Hmmmm? What is this? Already warming up to your Master? HMPH! As if human! Not in a thousand years will I call such a lowly being like you, that of a microbe to a literal God my master! A year later, the two couldnt be any closer. As soon, Bahamut participated in the Global event, the two had a grand time with the entire Guild of Eldwood, eating and sleeping and also adventuring through the large open world game. Right after the Global Event, Paul went straight to leveling up the Dragon even more. Playing Dark World whenever he has time or even right after getting back home to his small apartment room after a long day. Balled up on top of her Master''s helmet as he struggles through the dense forest of the Deadlands. The Death Knight grumbles at the lack of attention his companion is giving to the situation. Cmon Bahamut, cant you atleast fly around and provide recon? Hnnnhhnnngg no. ZzzzzZZzzz Aw man. Like the shrubbery of this damn game is so bad! Even my demon sword will be dull before we reach that stupid Dungeon. Zzzzzz. No. Argh, cant you at least do something? Wasnt your Boss size, that of a freaking Hill or Mountain? How come you cant do that? Not even the size of a tall tree? Smelling something, Bahamut awakens and sees a beautiful four petaled pink flower as her Master in his intimidating and sinister looking Death Knight armor whacks away at the bushes in his way. As the flower gets within reach, Bahamut eats it. Eh? Bahamut, did you just eat something? M-Master! HELP! Paul stops in his tracks and grabs Bahamuts scruff from the top of his head, he looks at her and could see that the petals were soaked in her saliva and have attached itself to her mouth. Making her panic as she is unable to do anything. Just burn it or something. Ooohh wait, stop squirming! He then starts peeling off the petals and after removing the one wrapped around the Dragon''s tongue, Bahamut coughs, firing two petals right at his helmet. One of them slipped right into the eyehole. Eh? EHH?! I CANT SEE FROM MY LEFT EYE! HEEELLPP! W-WAIT MASTER! LET ME GET IT OFF! Paul removes his helmet, throwing it to the ground as the chemical saliva of the Dragon makes his avatar''s eye turn red and himself feeling the irritation. The man then starts violently rolling on the grass. Both of his hands on his head, panickingly trying to remove the hair thin petal from his eye. Bahamut removes the saliva on her mouth and tongue. Slowly and strategically, she approaches the rowdy Knight and in one fast lick, removes the petal and spits it to the ground. Oh God thanks Bahamut. I-im sorry human. Its fine. Come here, oh man. He holds Bahamut like a little kitten. Stroking its belly which is relatively clear of spikes and only has a thin layer of armor. Thus, making Bahamut feel his finger even more, with her hind legs moving from the pleasure. Next time, dont eat flowers, okay? But it smelled nice. Bahamut, thats not a reason for you to eat it. Boo, Okay. After healing himself, the two continue onward and finally arrive at an open patch of forest. Indicating the presence of an entrance. Looking around, Bahamut flies upward and spots it. Firing a small fireball which then floats right above the Dungeon entrance. Nice! Freaking love Dragons! Saves me so much time and energy! Walking to the entrance, he notices a strange deer that was strangely way too large and had no head. Walking to it, the smell didnt indicate that it had died. Looking around, he finds a stick and pokes at it. Awakening the beast. O-oh shit the deer stands up, revealing that it was a Moose with an upside down head with an exposed skull and its anthers full of corpses of NPCs which it holds up like a trophy for its enemies to see. The brutality of the beast was apparent as it stared at the Death Knight for a few seconds before roaring at him which sent the player running for cover. Fuck! I hate demonic enemies! They look so scary! feeling the adrenaline rushing through his veins, he runs out of cover while high above, Bahamut was blasting fireballs like a machine gun. With Hellraiser unsheathed, he dashes out of cover and slices its leg and then thrusts the greatsword into its belly and slices it open. Not surprised, the Demonic creature slowly regenerates. Deadlands for you, freaking thing! He then continues to cut open the demon, slowing down its regeneration more and more, but before being able to run away, the creature swipes him with its antlers. Sending him flying to the treeline and eating the dirt. OOFT! Thats definitely a Level Sixty or so Demonic Alces! Seeing the wounds, Bahamut dives and with an intense firebreath. Burns the Alces side to a crispy blaze. But even on fire, bleeding and wounded, it just looks at the player and starts running at him. Paul being too late materializes his kite shield and proceeds to be flung once again but this time, his fall dampened by his shield which he used to protect his back. Freaking freaky thing! Bahamut! Keep it distracted! Mhm! The little dragon soars above the sky, sniping the mangled and bleeding Alces with long range fireballs, making sure the fire intensifies. The Death Knight, screaming from the bottom of his throat, lunges on top of the burning beast. He digs Hellraiser into its spine and with all his might, as he casts a spell that creates a spectral extension to the length of his greatsword. Making it puncture to the belly of it as he drags the greatsword all the way to the back, slicing the beasts body in half. It then disappears into a sparkling gold of mana directed to him and above to Bahamut. Finishing the combat, and the entrance of the Dungeon now unguarded. Bahamut lands on top of his helmet once again as he stops before the first flight of stairs. Feeling something deep and foreboding was awaiting him below. Cmon human! Let us go! Okay, just give me a breather alright? That thing was scary as heck. Im still shaking a bit ohhh this is why I dont do this alone! I hate facing Demonic enemies so much. Why are you so scared? Evil and Demonic is as natural as Good and Divine, be not afraid and carry on human. I seriously dont get why you mortals even dare to intervene in such affairs. Look okay Bahamut we want to understand things we do not know so that it doesnt become scary anymore. But it seems it''s still scary though. I know, I know. Arghhh Paul then starts walking downward with Bahamut looking around the perimeter on top of his helmet like a radar. Making sure all of the oil lamps are lit and light is given to his path. Heh, youre pretty useful arent you? Never knew this is how good a Dragon companion is. Looks like I wont have to bring a lighter with me anymore. Just keep looking forward, human. I dont want to be thrown off if something spooks you. 5 minutes of walking into nothing but a flight of stairs, the hue of the air suddenly turned blood red and the roots on the walls seemingly changed into that of a tendril of an intestine of a beast. The stone stairs stopped making sounds and were instead replaced with that of liquid being crushed before his sabatons. Even drenched in his armor, with his entire body covered. The Knight couldnt help but feel a cold wind touch him from behind. His senses were overrun with dread and the feel to vomit as the halls became more and more Hellish and just like that, his legs no longer wanted to go forward. Oy, keep going forward. H-how about I just buy the materials for your level up evolution? Because this is seriously giving me the creeps. Even though he was obviously trying to save face and look manly, the player was unable to hide the stutter from the fright as he talked. Soon, even his legs began to shake from the sounds of flesh moving and the slight whisper coming from deep within the Demonic Dungeon. Haaaaa if thou truly want to return with tails behind one''s back. Then do so. Sad, I expected more from the human that summoned me. Hah, as if. Dont expect much when it comes to scary shit like this, Im out. And just like that, the Death Knight starts running out of the Dungeon, relieved that he wont have to go through such a nightmare-inducing place. You humans ought to know whatever you do, there will always be Demons and Hell and get used to them. Look, Im just a tiny man in a big world. Dont expect much from me, Ill mark this on the map and maybe later with the boys well go and raid it okay? Alright. Though that was such a waste of time. I know, I hate wasting time too but I just cant bring myself to go deeper. Arriving outside and drenched in sunlight once again. Paul gently picks up Bahamut by the nape and places her in his left hand as he removes his helmet and takes a massive sigh of relief. Were you really that scared? Yes. I hate stuff like this, horror stuff. Im not good with it sorry. Seeing the pain in the man''s eye, Bahamut licks his right cheek. Feel good? Hm. Feels nice having a travel companion. Cmon! As an apology, Ill buy you some chicken. You like the breast part right? Yes! Ohhhh and extra herbs! The duo leaves the premises of the Dungeon entrance, leaving with it the horrors of Evil that awaits to be defeated deep inside. Soon after, the two are next to their carriage, with the Demon horse eating some hay while the Death Knight now in his suit but without the jacket and folded sleeves cooks chicken. Be sure to keep an eye out for any predators. Pretty sure the smell is gonna make them go haywire. Human, why dont we just do this at the town? Isnt it normal for those traveling to stop at the nearest town and not in the forest? As much as I want to do that, I do not like people and my set of armor and horse really gains a lot of attention in his region since it''s meant for mid level Chosen Ones. A lot of them are still trying to figure out what they want their final form to be and Id get bombarded with questions. Haaah for the ones God chose to be given the gift of rebirth. None of you seem to be in a hurry to bring hope to this dark world. Paul giggles, knowing she just uttered the name of the Full Dive Game there inside. What? Nothing, nothing. After this, wanna sleep? It''s afternoon anyways. Hmmm sure. After getting fed, the Knight goes inside his carriage and closes the tailgate. Bahamut with her own bed made out of special fire retardant fabric tucks herself in while the Knight crawls into his bedroll. He then opens his player menu and logs out. As his body sleeps, Bahamut awakens in the middle of night, hearing predators outside the carriage, lurking about the trees. Though not scared, she looks at her friend and sees that he was quite asleep. Seeing the chance, the little dragon slithers its way to his bedroll and rolls itself around his arm. And Sylvia, please call the board. I want to have a meeting about that plan to expand into Korea. Yes sir, oh and sir, Sir Wilmer just called and he said that hell soon be arriving in Japan to help you out. Good, when will his plane land? A few hours from now sir. Okie dokie, well if he''s here. Dont be afraid to ring me up. You know the button right? In the Full Dive Headset to alert me when Im in game? Yes sir. Alright. Have a good evening. Ill be taking my break in the form of another adventure! Bwahahaha! Sir, you know the other board members have warned you about getting too addicted to playing these games. Oh they can suck my ass. It''s virtually the only hobby I can do now thanks to my killer schedule. KFC alright? Capiche? As always. Alright. Ta ta. The man in an expensive and futuristic business suit removes his coat and enjoys the solemn atmosphere of his massive personal office. He looks around and sees theres nothing but the sight of the massive cityscape. Though there was no smog in the sky, he couldnt feel at ease and sat down on his leather office chair and put on his headset. Going through his games, he selects Dark World and after a few minutes of loading the game and connecting to the multiplayer server he awakens in his other self. He feels a strange heat emanating from his right hand and as he looks down he notices it was Bahamut. The man smiles and grabs the little dragon as morning comes upon the Dark World. Opening the tailgate, he is met with the beautiful forest of the virtual world. I should really go hiking in the real world. Oh, would I even have time for that? While cradling Bahamut, he hitches his horse Junior to the carriage and he gets a call from his Player Menu, it was another Guild Leader and a player named DNMann. Yellow. Yo! Are you free today? I need your help later. Im just finishing the Mana Core Plant with the Men of the Woods! On the other side of the call. Dennis is underneath a massive mountain facility and deep within its floors are a bunch of players in lab coats and enchanted robes roaming around a circular room with blast proof metal walls. Hey! Who left a screwdriver here? DONT TOUCH THAT! What?! Mana Cores are inherently volatile with Adamantium. If you even freaking dare remove that screwdriver, there wont be an Iron Mountain to return to. Jesus Christ Doc. As a General I cannot permit this stupid haphazard work in such a dangerous workplace. Do you even know how many OSHA standards your volating by literally using a screwdriver to prevent a ball of Adamantium from enclosing a shrunk Mana Core? I mean Prof Dennis and Prof Harry Sloutin said we can do it as a temporary fix. T-Temporary fix? Jesus, why cant the Devs just add Uranium? I swear well vaporize ourselves- As Dennis talks to Paul in the safety of an observation room far away, the rowdy General accidentally hits the screwdriver with his elbow and bright Godly Gold shine blinds everyone. An Elven mage uses teleportation and gravity magic to lift up the Ball of Adamantium, preventing a Mana Core from going into criticality. Dennis, is this about the cruise missiles again? Yes! I got some special enchanted ones from the Men of the Wood! I can totally test this. Wanna help me out? Since you seem very well versed in this stuff, like youve coordinated attacks with cruise missiles before. Hah, yea. Lets just leave that information there. Whatre we even gonna target? And heck, is there even GPS in this world? All the while, behind him were the skeletal remains of the players and those in the observation room were blinded and had to heal themselves and drink Health Potions as soldiers rushed to check the area of the incident. Guys! Can we keep quiet please! Ilm talking to a friend here! Now, dont worry, everything is linked to the player map. So it should be able to find its way to the target. I just need someone to help me guide it, the skeletons are still pretty much new to this entire thing. Oh God, I cant believe you actually managed to man a destroyer with those mindless piles of bones and are you sure things are okay there? I think a nuke almost went off behind you. Eh, just another day in Iron Mountain. The Mana Cores, if put close to a high concentration of Adamantium creates a stupid amount of energy. We might be able to use this to attach towns and cities to a main grid. Basically, a Nuclear Power Plant but without the nuclear! A magical power plant! Yeah, yeah, yeah. Look, Ill come but I swear, if I hear anything about a nuclear bomb going off. Im blaming you and taking home the fame. Calm down bro, this stuff helps me in real life as a University student you know. But, maybe we do need more briefings in the handling of volatile materials but meh, we might just drop this in Libertus capital and call it a day. Bwahahahaha! Dennis closes the call and after an hour in game, Paul receives the all go and with Bahamut ventures forth to the nearest town and touches a statue of God, the magnificent statue of stone then lights up as the Death Knight touches it. He then selects the Teleportation Circle of his friend which makes him appear right before the man''s eye on top of a magic circle. This better be worth it. What? You dont have anything to do right? I was actually planning on traveling to the Great Library of Ignosi and get the promised Gold and item if one was to register a creature that has not yet been seen. Ah, you went and got Bahamut. Mhm. Where is it? I dont see a gigantic flying dragon god. Shes here. The man points at the sleeping Dragon on top of his helmet. Eh? That cute little thing is Bahamut? The Dragon God of the Abyss? Uhm yes. Pfffff Oy, shes actually pretty tough. The Wisdom Stat is insanity. Wait she? Bahamuts dragon form is also female? Uh huh, though shes sleeping right now so please, no random screaming today. He picks up the sleeping dragon right between the horns of his helmet and then cradles it like a child. This little bugger might have the farthest range when it comes to fireballs. Well, I highly doubt well be using it. Lets go! I hope you know what youre doing. The two ride on and soon leave the dense forest and into a large opening. Though the soil was green and the air, clean. There was a sharp sense of danger, as if the land theyre on had been tainted by blood and death for many suns and moons. Dennis then makes a sharp left and to the field where they stop at the bern. Going to its top, the two were in sight of a well maintained Greek Temple. Oh fuck. Really? Of everyone, its gotta be that? Like do you know how powerful that Guild is? Look man, were talking about a Cruise Missile with a warhead tainted with Anti Magic Gems, we might be able to finally one shot overload the Anti Projectile shields these bastards have. Oh jeez, I hope Bahamut doesnt awaken. Are you sure this is the only place we can target? Why not a Dragon or a Wyvern? Heck a Scaled Bison from the North Deadlands would be better than this! Hey man, if were gonna test it, might as well do it against the most powerful. I swear, being Chosen Ones just gave us an excuse to be belligerent. Okay, fire away. Dennis reaches for his inventory and a long range radio materializes. You see this? The skeletons are on the other side. The Men of the Woods trained them to be able to read and listen to coordinates for fire missions. Uh huh. Do we even have grids for this place? No but the Men of the Woods do, and I borrowed their stuff. Ill speak it and theyll fire a Cruise Missile. A Tomahawk to be exact. Just be sure you arent going to miss, thats not easy to produce even in real life. No worries, we have magic here. Its so easy to create stuff. He calls it in and in the sea, an Arleigh Burke Class Destroyer manned by mindless skeletons fires a Tomahawk cruise missile. The arch of the rocket could be seen from miles as it entered the clouds. Now, let us see. He then takes the binoculars from his inventory. Wha-what the heck? Whats that for? I mean, I wanna see it clearer. No, you dont use those for that. Do you wanna get blind? And you havent even adjusted it. Those ones you can adjust to fit your eyes width and also, it''s a cruise missile and the target is a gigantic Temple. Are you by any chance, a Vet? N-no. Cmon, you dont have to hide it. West or East, the wars over five years ago. You can come clean to me. Lets just say Id rather not talk about it. But Jesus Christ, please- Before he could finish, the Tomahawk cruise missile flies above them and hits the shield of the temple. It flickers but doesnt shatter. The two in their Death Knight armor look in extreme disappointment. Well that was a waste of a rocket. It did flicker Dennis. Pretty sure it took out a good chunk of its health. Yea, as if we even see the Health bar. You need to be a mage to do that. All of the sudden as the two were about to leave, they could hear an annoying creak as the massive steel doors of the temple swing open. Exiting out of a building was a Slime holding a Staff that was more bright than the Sun itself. Monstrous True Magic, Hail of the Suns Rays! Far away, the two start running for their lives as Bahamut awakens from the sudden movement. The rays of the Sun suddenly become arrowed projectiles, firing at them even though they were a few hundred meters away. The Slime just looks content as the two Death Knights run for their lives as the sun kissed arrows land around them, some even hitting the one of the right wearing a helmet with a darkened halo that seems to be bleeding oil. YOU SON OF A BITCH DENNIS! BWAHAHAHAHAHAH! KEEP RUNNING OR WERE GONNA DIE! The blob of Slime then swirls his staff, combusting the air around the Death Knights. Bahamut on the other hand is grabbing onto Pauls gauntlet for her very life. The two didnt stop running, pulling their horses'' reign until they got their footing and managed to hop in them. Running to the nearest town with their tails tucked between their legs like cowards. Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Oh fuck. AHAHAHAH! Man! Its never a dull day with you man. DENNIS! WHY DO YOU KEEP DOING THIS?! But ahhh thats good. Later, Ill go talk to the other hobbyists about that. Seems that we might need a Kh Twenty-Two or maybe something bigger, I remember Rostock saying something about Zircon Hypersonic missiles. Huh? Dude, are you serious right now? Just play some Full Dive MilSim game. Dude, do you wanna get defeated? You know how it is, the bigger Guilds are after us. They want to make the Death Knights of Eldwood their bitch. No, as Hassan said. Well fight on till the end. Even if it means arming skeletons with kevlar and combat helmets! Is Hassan even online nowadays? Wasnt Full Dive banned in the Middle East next to Africa due to the scandals? He''s downloading a shit ton of VPNs and his Full Dive gear hidden in a special safe. Soon, hell be back. And wait, arent you also scared? I heard the United Asian Alliance wanted to ban it too. They wont. Unlike Africa and the Middle East, it''s way too mainstream now. Almost every house has a Full Dive gear. Last or Latest gen. Its impossible at this point. I see, okay. Here take this. Dennis removes his helmet. Turning off the dark halo that was flying above it. Going into his inventory, he hands the tired man a scroll. Its a Specific Teleportation scroll. My reward to the two of you for helping me. Isnt that right Bahamut? Getting close to the dizzy dragon, Bahamut starts sneezing, scratching her snout as if a smell is getting to her. Eh? Do animals hate me that much? Have you been mixing potions again? I might or it might be the near criticality that I experienced an hour ago or so. Geez, douse that first will you? Bahamut is very sensitive to stuff like that and WHAT? Boohoo, you really like Bahamut dont you? Well yea, shes cute and has a very soothing human voice. I hope her human form is also available. I think it is, her companion quest has an icon that is very much like her human form, Ive seen that crown before and it''s very obvious the silhouette is wearing a veil. Pretty sure it''s Bahamuts Universal Veil. NICE! Bwahahaha, I still remember reading that some Japanese on the internet did some math from her boss fight photos and videos and determined her height was Six Foot Five, and she was using Four Inch Heels making her total height Six Foot Nine! Can you believe that?! Oh and Dennis walks up to his ear as Paul rubs Bahamuts belly. Her Cup size was Knight. Real shit? Real shit. Dennis. Paul puts his hand on the man''s pauldrons. I think you need to touch some grass. Fuck you. AHAHAHAHAHHA! FUCK YOU TOO! IM GONE BITCH! He then uses the scroll and teleports to the statue of the Great Library of Ignosi. Located in an open patch of land in the forest with a forest tunnel leading to it, he uses the peace and quiet to change to his black suit as Dennis spams his DMs with slurs. While laughing at the spam being hurled at him, Paul just mutes the man as Bahamut just gazes at him with a blank expression. What? Haaah youve probably done more action than I have in the last hundred years. Havent you gotten used to it by now? You were with us when we stormed the Lost Kings chambers. Still so many actions and so many words you humans sure live fast. Ehhh, well. We dont have an eternity Bahamut. Gotta make do with what time we have. He then summons his horse as the man rides on to the walls of the great library. The entrance of it was wide open with only a handful of Knights guarding it and only the coaches were being checked. Passing Magisters and Holy Judges just looked at him with the Dragon God sitting on his shoulder. Heading inside the intricate marble wall of the Great Library, the massive circular structure with a concrete tower stood proudly, more than a place to hold books, it also looked like a Church. Players from all walks of life were passing him, though many of them are Mages in beautiful and expensive robes. The Knights patrolling were proudly touting their magnificent shiny armor with the crest of Ignosi proudly planted on their front chestplate as Wyverns patrolled the skies and Griffin''s head in and out of the tower floors. Delivering supplies and parcels. Dont do anything, dont say anything, and keep near me at all times Bahamut. The atmosphere here is very different from me and the boys. Why are you wearing so many layers? Isnt that hot? No. I always wear a suit, I like it. I always believe to look the best as many of the people we meet and encounter, well that might be the only time Ill ever appear in their life. Might as well look dashingly good. Does this include wearing the darkest fabrics in such a cloudless afternoon? I had this thing specially tailored. Of course Ill enchant it. Mostly with agility and endurance and insulation. Though my Knight armor is night and day compared to this. The little dragon was getting stares from the Magisters. Intrigued to see the infamous Dragon now in such a tiny form. But none of them had the willpower to disturb the man in such a suit. Not even trying to blend in, standing out with such a noir look. Public carriages on the other hand were directed to another entrance on the Eastern side while Private and more luxurious ones head West. Etched into the main doors overhead block was Cognitionem colligere Humanum est. The petrifying structure thats grand in all aspects and the statues that decorated its exterior stood proudly in representing humanitys quest for intellect. Inside, the stained glass and marble floor was beautifully decorated of heroic and legendary players that came and go, the gigantic lobby was big enough to fit a jumbo jet and already, books could be seen on all three sides and above. Many players were busy talking amongst themselves while Scientists and Professors walked seemingly robotic as they head off to their destinations with clouded minds. On the front desk, Paul looked to his left and right. Noting that theres way too many people in the lobby alone. Yes, how may I help you today? The brunette desk lady had an air of kindness and professionality with her. Even in such a covering red robe with gold coloured linings, one could see her cute face and harmless appearance in contrast with the sharp blade on her hip. Y-yes. Id like to register a new creature. Oh, I guess you''re here for the rewards? Y-yes. Uhm Bahamut. Here- Looking at his shoulder, the man''s heart drops as he notices that the Dragon is gone. Frantically looking around, he could see that Bahamut was biting into a massive portrait of the Guild Leader of the Holy Empire of Avalon Sir Alexandar. Though she was more interested in the shiny golden frame, she had to be pulled out with the help of Knights. Now holding the Dragon by the scruff, the ragged Paul shows Bahamut. THIS! I WANNA REGISTER THIS THING! Oookayy. Let me get the papers then. As the desk lady rummaged through her cabinet, Bahamut and Paul just looked at each other with an intense gaze. Dont you dare do that again. The desk lady then asked some questions and he was given a pass to head down to the basement to meet a Magister named Ipeon. Walking around, the Death Knight took in the magnificent sight of the structure with Bahamut. The two walked around like foreign tourists. Being wowed by the gigantic great hall with a sunroof thats larger than an 8-lane highway, with expensive vases and fossilized creatures with fun facts about the many monsters and animals in the game littered throughout it. Posted around were also posters of Community Events. From Idol Concerts of a Gothic Vampire Rock Band to Streamers Meetings with one having the famed Sword Saint Elizabeth posing with the Prince of the Elven King. Human, have you been here before? I have, but Ive never been deeper as only Guild members from Avalon and the Magicians Association are allowed here and those with business with them. Such a grand structure. Just how much time does the Chosen Ones have? A lot. Believe me, we have a lot of time. He then sees the room that he was instructed to enter. The shiny bronze plate on the glass door says Department of Dragonology. Opening the door, a dozen or so baby Dragons fly out and a Scholar shoves him out of the way. The lady pulled her hair out in frustration. GRRRRR! AGAIN?! Seeing the commotion, Bahamut roared and the baby Dragons flew back and in a line, sat down. Eh? EH?! U-uhm miss. WHAT?! I-Im looking for a Mister Ipeon? Head inside. He should be on the fifth floor and is that? Seeing the mature lady''s eye go insane at the sight of little Bahamut, Paul makes a peace sign and uses teleportation to the department''s interior. Looking around, it was full of fossilized Dragon bones and all sorts of items and materials they would drop when defeated. Do you want to look away, Bahamut? No. Alright. The place looked like a mess, with desks having paper scattered around and all sorts of personal effects of differing sizes crowding the large room. Heading up the staircase to the fifth floor, he looks at each nameplate on the doors and sees one for Head Magister Ipeon, Head of Dragonology. Bahamut and Paul looked at each other first, and with a nod. Knocks and with a Come in! heads inside to meet the man. Paul instantly recognizes the Midnight Blue robe with the design of the sea and stars. He was an Aquatic and Astro mage and the rings on his finger gave him many buff and even magical armor. Hm? You can sit down there. Candies are free, so take as much as you want. Removing his fedora, the man sits down with Bahamut on his shoulder as the robed man continues reading his book. Now, how may I help you? The Head Magister was too busy reading a book to notice the two interesting characters that walked into his office. Id like to register a new dragon. Uh huh. Alright, let me see. Put your jacket on the rack please. The one near the open window? Yes, what else? Hmmm? B-but books and your desk are covering- Hmmmmm?! Seeing the Magisters serious face, Paul stands up and takes a miracle shot and throws his jacket at it. He misses the mark and it perfectly falls out of the window and is blown away by the air. But due to the serious atmosphere, he plays it off while Bahamut just looks down in embarrassment at his shoulder. Dont worry, Ill just teleport it back. Ipeon then puts on a pair of glasses and slams his book at his desk. He could see it was made out of Identifying Glass. In the Magister''s eyes, he could see a creature''s Stats, Health, Mana, and Bio. Holy fucking shit. No way. Ye-yes. This is Bahamut, Magister Ipeon. Paul picks up Bahamut by the nape and places her on his palm to showcase the little dragon to the Magister. Huh, interesting. So I guess that answers that. Dragon Gods also have a Scruff. I guess even Bahamut was once an unarmored hatchling. Put it on my desk, Id like to examine our little friend here closer. The little dragon didnt put up a fight and just let him put her on top of the Magisters organized desk and in which, the dignified man took a further look, putting two fingers on the frame of his glasses as he checked the dragon''s stats. Oh yea, thats a Bahamut alright though it seems to be a very nerfed one. The only thing here in the stats thats originally from the Bahamut we fight is the Wisdom. But that doesnt really mean much with Magic that weak. And Doc, when do I know that Bahamuts all bonded with me? Since Guides told me the Bond Bar doesnt really explain much. Easy answer. Dragons are inherently protective. So if they let you touch their belly or sleep with you, let alone do something like pick them up by the scruff. Then that means the Dragon completely trusts you. R-Really?! So Bahamut actually likes me? He then moves to his right to look Bahamut in the eyes but she avoids it. The little dragon would not look back, ss if she just got caught red handed. The Magister on the other hand while smiling at the two, puts on a pair of white gloves. May I touch you? Oy Mage. Be careful where youll be grabbing me. Grrrrr Oh my, I also find that super interesting. The fact that Bahamut can talk even though it''s only Level Thirty. Im a female mortal. Can you not hear thous voice? Do not call me it! Really? I mean, no one really had the balls to come close to you so we never knew and Dragons have a far more modulated voice than us humans, so you can really imitate any voice that your human friend here would want to hear. The Mage opens his hand, letting Bahamut sit on top of it as he walks to the left wall of his office, to a large Magnifying Glass with intricate art on its frame. With a flick of his finger, it turns into a real time X-Ray, showing Bahamuts body. Oh yea, thats female alright. Look at that reproductive system, it looks like she has never mated before. Interesting, Bahamut, youre a virgin? What kind of questions is this human? Do you wanna get burned? I mean, isnt it a Dragons natural obligation to mate? Many Dragons do it not out of love, but compatibility regardless if theres any feelings involved. Yes, but as you can see, theres no mate that is worthy of my Divine status nor power. As you said, is there an available Patriarch Dragon God that can mate with me? I see, even at such a level of Divinity. Dragons are still picky with their mates. Now this is some great information. Curious, Paul stands up and also peeks at Bahamuts skeletal system and organs. Thats super interesting too, though Mister? Uhm, Paul. Mister Peter. If you look closely at Bahamuts rib cage, can you see those extra bones? Thats only found in fossils of Dragon Lords and Gods. No normal Dragon that one can get has those. It''s meant for extra rigidity and breathing. Mortals, hurry up. Its also Paul, Magister Ipeon. Yes yes yes Penny. You gotta be trolling me at this point. Thats literally a girl''s name. Seeing that Bahamut was starting to get rowdy, the Knight starts looking around and sees some chocolate on top of a cabinet and with the Magisters nod of approval, he breaks a small piece and holds it up to the little dragon who was already devouring it. Huh, will you look at that? Hmm? Bahamut looks up too and straightens her body when eating. I guess with such a tiny form, that is needed to properly move the food. But in all actuality, her body is that of a mature Dragon. Just tiny, hmmm I see. So, shes tougher than your average Level Thirty Dragon? Theoretically, yes. But with a Strength of F Minus, that doesnt really mean much. Sorry. Aw shucks. Turning off the X-Ray, the magnifying glass then zooms in. Hmmm yes. Thats definitely the scale of Bahamut and to the structured spiked spine that runs along from the top of her head to tail. Have you ever fought any creature with magic? If this scale is truly hers, it should be able to deflect any magic. Not really, but I did notice her damage absorption was higher than mine and I wear Death Knight armor. Ah, you''re a Death Knight? Thats pretty rare. The meta now is Vampires and Werewolves or so I heard. Yea, when I chose to become one, the Meta was to be a Lizard or Half Dragon. Hm, well. Ill be writing this all down. Such an interesting subject I have today. Could you please sit down with her? I''d like to ask more questions. The Magister then opened a book from one of his shelves, being in the higher shelf. He fell but with magic, created water to soften his fall and for the next thirty minutes, did nothing but write and did some tests on the Dragon. After a while, he stops and once again, puts on his glasses. Alright. Mister Paul, be quiet. Id like to question Bahamut here only. Okie. He tucks his feet together while Bahamut glides to the desk from his shoulder and looks at the Magister straight in the eyes. So. Miss Bahamut, could you remember anything about the previous fights with us Chosen Ones? Yes I do. But some are blurry due to the long breaks I take in the Abyss. Mhm. mhm. And could you tell me right now whats keeping you from turning into your larger form? Since from the records, and those Ive seen. Your first form was three to four kilometers long and a few hundred meters wide. That was in the River Valley Fortress in the Deadlands. Second time you came, you were in a monstrous eight kilometer long body. The Seven Pillars God had built, it has kept my Divine power limited and thus, I am regulated to this lesser body. I see, and, if maybe one day. A Chosen One whod become Evil would destroy the Pillars, would it be possible for you to return to your original form? Absolutely. That is of no doubt, human who smells of burnt chicken. Well, that was actually my lunch, roasted chicken. So next question, would you be loyal with us and even maybe, help us bring hope to the Dark World? Ive already made my fealty to this human. Whatever he entails to do with me, I shall carry on. Mhm and so, seeing you''re already at Level Thirty, what can you say about your Master? Since most of the time, most Dragons dont get along when a lesser race turns them into a companion or pet. I hate him. Urk. He doesnt allow me to eat his gold and jewelry or keep it in my bed. Urk. He also is very cheap when it comes to food and would disallow me from eating Cows or animals that I find. Urk. And, he is very unlucky. I never knew a human could get oneself into so much trouble! Its actually annoying at some points at how this human could walk into so much trouble! Ouch. AHAHAHAHA~! Hm? Whats so funny, human? Nothing, you two just remind me of my married neighbors. Please carry on. Though he has his good sides. But still, it is strange how this human keeps finding himself in messes! Get used to it. As a Chosen One and given the gift from God the ability to come back alive, this wont be the last. Huuuhh I knew humans were always a pain. Okay! Next one, could you tell me anything about your human form? Hm? Its destroyed by you Chosen Ones and I may need a replacement. I see, and what could be the best replacement? Hmmm the bones I used were very special and made from Divine construct. Id need to find the corpse of a God for such a thing to happen. Now thats a problem since theres only one true God in Tur. The Lesser Gods we dont know anything about. Hence, it may never happen. But looking at your massive repertoire of skills, it''s basically that of the normal Bahamut. One includes Divine Materialization which is already unlocked. Oy, do you know how taxing that could be without my larger Divine form? Im just saying, in emergency situations. It seems that you should be able to create your human form even just for ten seconds. Even then, that is cutting it way too close to human. Do not think you''re above me, I know what I am capable of. Okay, okay. Well, thats been particularly interesting. Mister Paul, Ill run a few more tests and take a few photos and Ill let you go free. The reward though, what do you want? I saw on the Poster that you guys posted. It had a Demon Heart that I think is one from the Bullheaded Muscle guy? Ah that one, yes. We got a lot recently so Ill take one for you and the gold reward. Please wait here. The Magister runs a few more tests and writes down six more pages worth of information and a lot of photos from far to extreme close ups. Also Mister Patrick. Its Paul. Bahamut also has golden eyes. You have golden eyes means you are of a Divine being. You should be able to use her in Demonic Dungeons or even in the blessing of lesser spirits. Even at level thirty? Im Level Two Hundred, the ghosts and spirits I face are far more dangerous than the ones around here in Beginner Continent. Even then, Bahamut here is a genuine Dragon God thats nerfed for gameplay sake. Think of her as your purifier, the two of you already share a singular brain cell. Shouldnt be that hard to communicate and adapt each other''s movesets to suit each other''s strengths. Its already happening, it''s just that Bahamut is still far too weak. Dragons are an investment. But, theyre the best companions one can have. They live for a few hundred to a thousand or so years. They carry a lot of wisdom our generation needs and like the friend you never thought youd have. If the Dragon accepts you, it will love you for all of eternity, regardless of whose side you''re on. Even after its soul has left to the Heavens, it would still guide you in a form of a special enchantment to your soul itself. Really? Wait, how many players have four legged dragons anyways? A few hundred thousand, not that much since this game regularly gets five hundred million players to a billion in the holidays and those weve interviewed? Less than twenty. Wow, so Im pretty lucky huh? Not luck Mister Parker. Again, its Paul. Im really getting tired of this shtick. Its the reward for your hard work. I was also planning on getting her, you know? But the sudden global event that buried hers made my schedule both here and real life very busy. I still wonder how you collected two million dragon scales. Lets just say I have my methods. Pffff alright. Imma get your things. Please wait outside of my office. Theres some benches on the hallway you could use. Alright. Thank you again Magister. Hm, you too. Dont be afraid to return. If you ever get her human form, do visit us again. Im sure the Department of Anatomy wants to add a Dragon God to their list. Oy mage. My human form is only restricted to the most powerful of beings. Not even the Cult of Bahamut had such a privilege of touching me when I was in that form. Of course. Well, Ill get your rewards. With the Bullheaded Demon Heart and a thousand gold, the two walk out of the Tower all satisfied and accomplished. So Bahamut, what would you want for dinner? I got a thousand gold here. Can it be anything I want? Yep! Eat away! I know this great place at the Capital of Breznick, aw. Cool as heck salted Steak. Hmmm yes, let us go forth! Ahahaha! Thats more like it! He rubs the chin of the dragon and for the first time, Bahamut responds more livelier with her tail wagging and her hind legs stepping. As long as it''s food huh? Alright, lets go. Looking around, Paul notices that there are free bikes to those wanting to head to the nearest teleportation statue without expending Mana on summoning their mount. Even though he was wearing a suit with Oxford shoes, he tightens his belt and cycles his way to the outside walls and to the dirt path. Bahamut on the other hand made home on the rear bike rack with a bunch of candies she took from the Magisters office. The forest was lushous, alive, and green. A single breath of air felt like it was cleansing one''s lungs. As the Knight cycled away, he saw the direction for the Statue and made a right turn. Avoiding carriages and to a forest tunnel thats supported by thin white wooden logs that was being overgrown by pink and purple flowers. It looked dazzling and even Bahamut herself was taken aback by it. This is pretty cool aint it? Mhm! It is beautiful! Great things await us Bahamut! I can feel it! Together, we shall face the world and its challenges! Yes! We shall! The man giddily cycles as the end of the tunnel could be seen. But behind them, a Ninja appears. His mask had two large ears of a wolf and was running at them at all four. His suit was so dark that it was absorbing all the light. Bahamut looks at Paul, planning on warning him but seeing how much he was enjoying the sight. She instead picks another option. Woah! Bahamut! Did you grab a tree branch or something? Whats with the weight? Should I stop? Dont. Keep going Master. M-Master?! Youre actually calling me that? Meanwhile, the Ninjas eyes widen. Seeing the woman in the dark gothic funeral gown, the iconic crown with the design of Dragons on its dark shiny metal, and the veil that solemnly reveals a pale white skin and the brightly lit piercing golden eyes with slits of a dragon looking through it. He couldnt believe his eyes and the man immediately emergency rolls out of the forest tunnel and into the bushes. Master, you better make sure that Steak is good! Ahahahah! I assure you! Paul could then feel the silky smooth hair of a woman hitting his nape and a sudden overwhelming scent of something akin to a sweet Lillies. Oh God Bahamut, dont tell me you ate another flower. Looking back and could see Bahamut rapidly palpitating in the rack. He immediately breaks the bike and checks her health. His jaw drop seeing her Mana and Health in the Player Menu was gone, with only a tiny sliver of life left. WOAH! WOAH! Without wasting a second, he materializes his Death Knight armor without the helmet, using its enhancements, teleports himself back to the Tower and runs to the Department of Dragonology. The entire time, Bahamut was awake and could see her Master''s face, looking like he just witnessed a loved one die right in front of him. He didnt log out even though he was getting pings from the real world to awaken and kept at Bahamuts side till the Magisters and Scholars managed to heal her back to health. Bahamut snaps back at the large dining table of Alanas Manor. Before she knew it, she''d already finished all of the food the Countess cooked for her. Putting on her Crown and making sure the Veil covers her entire face, she heads up to her Masters room and sits down on the chair next to his bed and holds his hand. Lowering her back, she lifts it up to her forehead. Youre such a troublesome human. VOLUME 7 Chapter 1 After feeding her Master, Bahamut goes to the room adjacent to his and looks through her stuff. She finds the book she requested from Alana, which is a translation of English to Romanz named How To Vampire Language for Dummies - Kingdom of Rose and its many Dialects by a person named SERANABESTGIRL and heads back to her Masters room. Removing her Crown, and opening an Oil Lamp by flicking her finger, lighting the candle inside. She opens the book with a paper and a red pen and starts practicing the language. Soon after, she fell asleep and woke up in the dead of night on the chair, hearing noises in the hallway. The woman still in her funeral gown looked out and could see Alana in her white nightwear and slippers. Entering her office with coffee in hand, slouching and looking tired. Seeing that her Master is safe and comfy, she leaves the room in search of things to eat. Little to her knowledge was that Alana also heard her movements and was stalking her through the Manor as the Dragon God with her defenses down rummaged through their food cellar. Ahem. Hearing this, Bahamut freezes in her position, her busty butt out as half of her slim body is inside the cellar. O-Oh no! I seem to have found myself stuck! Cut it Bahamut, I know you were trying to eat food again hah why cant you be just like the Queen? Already sound asleep? W-Well you see Alana, my bloodsucking friend. As a Dragon in human form, I am still used to an appetite of my big dragon form! Yes, so- You''re just a glutton arent you? O-ohhhh yes Hah, I know you were troublesome, but to think MLord had to put up with this. Come with me to my office. I have some questions to ask about the Outworlders. Does that mean Im off the hook? A few minutes later in Alanas library, she pulls out a large book that pertains to the history of Threa and its people. The wrinkly book has seen better days and has been collecting dust in the higher shelves of her large collection. The two then walk to the tables where the Countess presses a button that lights up a table lamp. Ohhhhh is this using the same technology in the Kingdom of James? Ive only seen gems being used as a source of light from there. Yes, but on a smaller scale. Most of the lights of this Manor are like this, except for the ones outside the gates, which are iron oil lamps. I see, you bloodsuckers are pretty smart. She then opens the book which has over a thousand pages and is written in new and old Dragonian. Here, look over here Bahamut. Can you tell me what this excerpt exactly means? On the Third Day with Sir James, he noted how the humans of this world were far too weak and will soon be wiped out unless the magic they use are more powerful and potent, though I first held off his suggestion on the fact that humans physically are far too weak and hold far too Mana to actually be of use in combat. He said that there is another way, to harness the Mana around us and instead use it to fight the Elves. But sadly, such magic is hard to grasp and let alone employed in mass. Hence he started creating these Scrolls with the Great Legendary Mage with him. Years after as I write this, I do say that I was wrong and Sir James was correct, when the High Elves attacked and invaded Dragovh once again, if it werent from him and his allies from another world, we wouldve long been perished. Page 531 Hmmmm scrolls Oh, though there are theories, I humbly would like to know more. If true, then our worlds mustve been connected before. Yes exactly Bahamut, could it be that many of the legendary Heroes and Saints both came from Threa and your world? As it seems that your magic has many parallels with the human magic in this world. But it could also be a coincidence, as in Dark World. Humans were also the weakest of all the races, but with their intellect, made the Scrolls as a way to not only archive discovered and invented spells but also to provide to the others a method to fight. But the humans of this world were facing a lesser threat than a world itself devoid of hope. Human magic, as weak as it is, is very diverse, taking magic from Dragons and Elves and incorporating them into weaker but easy to use variants. Ah interesting, so you call your world Dark for it has no hope? But then, could Sir James come from that? Like the Great Ancient Mages of humanity? Though this knowledge is only available to us Nobles, Ive long suspected that the humans like the many other races before them shouldve long gone extinct if it werent from these powerful ones that came to be in their times of need. Are there any illustrations of images of this Sir James? Though Ive been to the Capital of his Kingdom and Castle, I found the paintings there to be very boring and bland. Oh Bahamut, you should pay more attention to those things since you''re someone of great status. Here, Ill go find one. I have a known story book here that human and elven children love about Sir James and his adventures. As Alana goes to get the ladder once again, Bahamut keeps reading the book and its contents. In my many years of recording history, finding and meeting Sir James might be the best thing that has happened in my career. The history were making, the progress that humanity has come to be and his immense knowledge. The future of humans is no longer bleak, the villages and towns are no longer afraid of the dark and the potential invaders. The new magic system he has implemented with the Holy See will change everything as we speak, a new dawn of humanity awaits us and no longer shall we hide in fear of the Elves, Demons, nor the Vampires and the Wolves. The Beastmen may still be a threat, but no longer shall we be left in the defense, we shall be on the offense from now on! Page 534 Alana returns with two books, one about the Ancient Sun Mage, Nergal and another one which was a finely styled story book with Sir James, wearing a shiny Silver armor and wielding a blue enchanted glass sword on its front cover. So what do you think? Grrrrr. Hm? The Countess takes the Biography of Lord Nergal and hovers it around and Bahamuts head follows it while growling. Do you perhaps know of him? Yes! That is the fool that can use Dragon Magic as if he was one of us! By any chance had you fought him? Of course! He was with the many races and armies that came to my Labyrinth and invaded my rest! He was the one that opened that raid with my favorite spell nonetheless! SunndUrt! Interesting, yes. So this confirms it, your world has already made contact with ours before with these powerful Outworlders. She then opens it and shows Bahamut a list of spells that the Sun Mage personally wrote to one of his friends: To Sir Augustus, my Dragon Lord friend, I suggest you try out these spells in the near future as you walk towards the path of becoming a Dragon God. Thank you again for helping me in times of need. -The Harrowing Flames. -Holy Walls of Wakasha. -Spiked/Arrow Ice Tubes. -Call Angels (Specify Target). -Increase Luck. -Five Petaled Heal. -Make Magic Seal. -Nardl lee. -Remove Curse. -Saintly Heal (Specify Target) -Increase Speed. -Divine Curse (Speed/Health/Deterioration/Endurance/Any type of Organ). -Dre Vogh Umft Freaya. -SunndUrt! -Drain Life (Slow/Fast/Instant) I shall further give more instructions about mixing these spells or even creating one in a later letter as it seems that Ive run out of Ink oh stupid me as always. It seems that I am as hopeless as ever without the party together. Oh, that rhymes! Page 31 Chapt. The Spell Maker. That damned human! Those are OUR Dragon spells! How dare he share such sacred spells to foreigners from another world! And what about his power? Could you tell me how someone like him could best the Dragon Lords and create the now famous Magical Association and Research Institute in Dragovh? Humu, he is indeed a powerful human. A careless one that is, in Dark World. He was considered a top level mage with immense addiction to explosive magic. Though I can see why as I also have a love of combustion magic, he on the other hand uses it way too often. Good to see that he has grown up looking at these Mid tier to high tier spells that he has given. Interesting, but you cant say for sure what level he might be? No as I do not use that mortal magic system. Master did say when fighting me, I had no levels but instead question marks as I am no Native to the Dark World. Mhm so our Lord might know more perhaps? Yes and looking at Sir James, he has what Master would call a Holy Knight DPS or Burst set up. The glass sword and its lightweight shape and its ability to be easily enchanted, requiring less materials makes him a prime user of continuous blows of high damage. His armor too, look at those ancient gems. I wouldve long put that in my piles. The Countess then again goes to his collection and shows some more books about the other heroes like Sir Caine of Meilurious or even Vampiric ones like Baron Emile la Marionne. But after skimming through their history and what little illustrations they have of the renowned people, Bahamut shakes her head. Confirming that theyre not players at all. Interesting oh! But what about the special one, Hero Saint Mike of Akash? Bloodsucker. I must really return to Master. One last please! Seeing the excited Countess, Bahamut sighs and lets her have this last one. This time, giving her a thick book that was about their first Vampire Queen, Elizabeth Marie Bartley of House Voltaire. Now even Bahamut herself is curious, opening the first page, the two were already bombarded with a disclaimer. But since Bahamut was still foreign to Romanz, the Countess had to read it out for her. This book and its authors had done our best to compile and store every known personal detail and achievement of our beloved Ancient Queen, but even then, many had found this book far too inkling in terms of her personal life. But please do note, the Queen back then had lived a very personal life, being a former Priestess of a long lost religion. She had adhered to its very conservative ways to the tee and even after shaving off her humanity, she has still kept her personal life from the Publics eyes. Many of the contents of this book are mostly about her exploits as a Public Servant and a Military Leader. Please do note, and we would like to thank the Voltaire family for being our Patrons in gathering the necessary material to complete this book. She then looks at its table of contents and the Countess'' slender finger trails to Page 555 The Hero Saint Mike Brownley of Akash. Going over to it, they are met with an illustration of the man and Bahamut instantly notices the armor, being the same as her Master''s older variant of the Royal Knight Armor but the Sword is something she had never seen before. The Countess then starts reading the first paragraph. Hero of Humanity, Saint of the Diocese of the Twelve Gods and of the Holy See, gifted with the weapon that symbolized the immortal friendship of Humans and Dragons, the very weapon that slayed the first Demon King, the Divine Sword of Vrax, a humanitarian and a friend to all to even the Vampire Masters that almost ruled all of humanity, this is the human named Mike Brownley, whose past we truly have no records of. Interesting so he was active when the Vampire Queen had taken over Geraldia and Dragovh yes? Correct, his exploits were known and vast but Queen Elizabeth was in Meridia, in a campaign against the Karak Dynasty and its first King, King Sul Al-Din while King Charles the Great was busy managing the Beastmen of Schon, as even under the controls of Vampires, they still were hard to control and govern. Mhm. Continue. Uhm let me see. The Countess skips ahead to when the Hero Saint blasts and slashed his way through the Vampiric chains of humanity, freeing Kingdoms one by one, and ultimately finding himself on the Throne room of the Castle of the Night where after defeating King Charles the Great, went after Queen Elizabeth. In a brutal and gruesome fight, the Hero Saint finally bested the Queen and with one spell, forced her to sleep for all of eternity like her top General before her. The Ancient Queen and her Primordial Vampire Blood proved even too potent for the Hero Saint to completely kill. Even after using almost all of the spells and methods he had learned from his five year campaign against us Vampires, did he use one ancient spell unknown to even us named Sleeshft Freaya. The very spell knocked out the Hero Saint but in turn, also put the Ancient Queen to final rest. Hmmm so in your books, the Queen was killed? Well, yes. It is to prevent an upheaval upon the Nobles. As many were torn in between from siding with the Captors to fighting to the death with her. Though that spell, what a foolish human. Sleeshft Freaya, or Sleep of Fire is meant for Dragons to use when the right conditions of hibernation weren''t met. To think this is how theyre using such a power spell. Huuhh humans are so creative So this spell was meant for the hibernation of Dragons. I can see now how it put the Queen to eternal sleep. And with the lack of blood from all the regeneration she had to do from that five hour long fight, I think Sir Brownley thought it was enough. Little did he know Interesting though, that in your history. A fraction of it involved us, and the people from the world that I hailed from with Master. Mhm! It''s so interesting to know this, to think that our worlds have been connected through so much and you Outworlders, being the possible saviors of humanity with the introduction of Scroll and Archived Magic, bringing humanity to a new golden era of offensive and defensive magic. I must write this down immediately. But still Im offended that such a good spell was used in that way. Though we Dragons were never the best in keeping our voices down. Okay bloodsucker, I go now. I must guard and protect our Master. Just be ready a bit early, okay? We have a big trip to the Capital and if the road is filled with snow, it might take us a day to reach it. Argh yes, yes, yes. Bahamut waves goodbye as she leaves the room and to the hallway. She had to cross from the East Wing to the Middle and then to the West wing of the Manor where her Masters room lay. Opening the heavy wooden door that was just recently fixed, she sees the General resting easy. With a smile, she breathes a sigh of relief and picks up her translation book and starts reading it once again. The next day, She and Alana head off to the Capital city to start doing the paperwork for the first Dragon Courier of Rose Cramoisie leaving the ancient Queen to guard the Manor. The stagecoach was ornate with Silver and Gold and the door had the seal of the Minuit family. Inside, Bahamut thinks if she should keep the Crown and just change her outfit to something less imposing and authoritative. Im very excited for this Bahamut. This will help the mail of those who want to communicate with people far away and the delivery of cargo. No longer should we be dependent on the river and the dangerous forests of Schon. Hm and this will save the remaining population of Dragons. Though are you sure you want me to keep this look? Wont it attract unneeded attention that our Master wouldnt want? Bahamut, he agreed to come here with her Majesty none of the less. Im sure he was prepared and most of all, the United Nations planned something behind him. Theyve been keeping her as a secret just to send her here. Im sure theyve been planning to reveal her. A Dragon God on the side of the Vampires wouldnt be any different. Better yet, your appearance and average height for us Vampires will make you very presentable and likable. Keep it. Im still unsure of this but seeing the situation of my kin here. I am forced to make a move. You truly love your kind dont you? Of course, as a Dragon God. I cannot be titled as such if I didnt. I even risked coming here and exposing my true nature and leaving my Master unattended. The Majesty is with him. Theres no better person to look after that man than her. I dont know. A grieving woman is an unstable woman. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. We dont know that, for me it seems that shes slowly moved on now and is kinda seeing our Lord in a new light. I just hope that woman knows what shes doing. As smart and tacky she comes, she is the type of girl thatd jump in the moment too, if it meant an easy victory. Within the next few days, they reach the Capital in the afternoon. Seeing the seal of the Minuit family, the Guards on the gate didnt question the Stagecoach and let it ride into the main city. Bahamuts eyes are in love with the shiny walls, flaunting the immortal beauty and power of the Vampires and on top of the Gate was a large bronze Seal of the Timothy Family and the House the family belonged to. Countess, whatre the Houses again? The Houses are a collective of Families under one banner or house. This is usually done to unite the big names under one roof and have them campaign for one of them to become the King, and in return, the King would hire the other families under said House as Earls, Generals and other important positions. This was done so that the families themselves wont fight or at least in a sense, mitigate the infighting of the Nobles. Such Nepotism. I hope Catherines Kingdom isnt like that though I do think it would be worse under the way of us Dragons. Bahamut imagines that the Leaders would have to battle it out against each other in an arena and those who win would be rewarded with the position theyre vying for and in a show of superiority, would parade themselves with their enemy under their boot. Do not worry, these people came from a long line of leaders and capable icons of this Kingdom''s long eternal history. The genes alone are impressive, but many are still yet to prove themselves in actual combat as the Kingdom has been at peace for a long time. Looking outside, Bahamut could see the attractive dresses of the women while the men were wearing suits full of accessories and ornate walking canes even though the snow was piled up in some areas. Behind them would be humans or Elves. She clenches her fist, knowing shed be helping a Kingdom that enslaves inferior species like humans, but at the same time. She knows the Dragons wouldnt be any different. I know, ever since Ive gotten Lord Paul as my Monarch. Its been hard to look at this place the same way but I still love it and I still want to perform my duties as a Countess. Hm, my respect for you has risen. Are you sure though that you want our Master to see this? He is a proud human, one that would even forsake immortality to retain his humanity. This sight would be very harmful to him and his mental health. He is a mature man. I know you love him just as much as we do, but this is the Vampire Kingdom in its truest form. Thats why I am always cautious, even though I am a purebred Vampire, if I make enough enemies or disagreements. I might as well disappear out of thin air and within the next few days, thered be news I was eaten apart by a wild beast. As if your citizens are stupid enough to believe it. If I was to cut your head right now Countess, youd regrow it within the second. Can you see the harmony and peace the Vampires are living in? Theyd feign ignorance just to continue living in this undisturbed hedonism. They dont care who is in charge, as long as they can live there eternity in peace. Even if the world outside these walls is burning or in flames. The stagecoach passes by a white UN Humvee, the Human player is with a Vampire one. And to show his race, the human man is given a green armband with Romanz written on it. Patrolling around the streets, helping the citizens of the Capital with their needs. The coach then stops as a Traffic Enforcer lets another lane through on the large four lane street. Not like the lower Kingdoms, just like James. Their roads were made of Concrete and the sidewalk aligned with stone bricks. But the difference was that every building had glass windows and plastered walls, the ones near the entrances having stained ones. Everything was in order and there wasnt a speck of litter on the roads and everything is well kept, with the buildings being annually repainted and its exterior repaired yearly even though the snow was already falling. Though not having a large population like the humans or elves, the Vampires were able to maintain the beautiful city with efficiency using more modern methods and with the help of the Outworlders, more and more modernized tools are being delivered to them. The Traffic Enforcer notices their ornate carriage and the well dressed horses pulling it. The driver of their stagecoach flashes a seal of the Minuit family. This makes the Enforcer immediately stop the traffic and let their lane through, removing his hat and bowing respectfully as it passes him. Soon, they reach a large post office. The citizens look in awe of the shiny and expensive stagecoach parking outside. The driver hops out of his seat and opens the right door, he bows and the citizens follow afterward as the Countess with a Dragon God enters the three story building. Vampire Players inside were minding their business when a knock on the door and the young and healthy man on the desk sees the shiny stagecoach, prompting him to run and open it. He removes his hat and bows, with her hands together. Alana gently enters the establishment and behind her, a woman with a Crown and Veil in an all black gothic funeral gown, heels and gloves. She immediately makes the players jump in fright. One of them, a businessman with his wife, starts walking to the backroom seeing her. My love, what is it? Th-that woman holy shit thats her final form Another player could be visibly sweating bullets upon seeing the Dragon God. Oh fuck me just like the other player, he runs to the backroom to hide from Bahamut, remembering the traumatizing Global and Open World Boss Events of her. With her hands in the back, Bahamuts pale pretty face couldnt be seen through the veil. But the players in the Post Office know full well who she is and what shes capable off while the normal citizens act accordingly and bow and respect the two though shocked to see a woman with human ears with the Countess. Many of them felt jealousy, that a human being could be as tall and beautiful as them even though they cannot see her slit for Pupils and the four Dragon fangs in her mouth. Mister Wallace. Pleased to meet you again, hows business? Its been very good, Lady Minuit. For the past eleven months, our population has boomed with this many new citizens from the otherworld. Good. Please be acquainted with my colleague and good friend Bahamut. Shes a Dragon God from the other world and will be helping us in our endeavor of opening a Dragon Courier service for our Kingdom. Thats excellent Lady Minuit. Shall we continue this conversation on the top floor in my office? Of course. Please lead the way. The two ladies were different from their usual selves. Putting up an air of authority and power demanded and ordered respect from everyone in the establishment. On the top floor, theyre led into an office where Wallace sat down with them. Putting on glasses and opening a folder from a drawer on his desk. His office is well kept with two Sofas looking at each other and a glass table in the middle. Two corners had windows overlooking the street below. Though looking very young and capable, he has a plaque on the wall showing his 100th year of service in the Post Office as its Head Manager. Here we go, I have here the initial plans and details required for the opening of a Dragon Courier service. Wed require a Stable for them on the outskirts and then a Delivery line heading here. Though theres a proposed build of a Tower inside the city with an elevator for faster transport. He hands over the folder and puts his hands in his pants pocket. Occasionally looking at his pocket watch. Hmmm I see. Bahamut, what do you think? I dont know your language but I do see a Tower and a Stable inside it. Bahamut notices that the Stable is on flat ground, knowing that Wyverns have a hard time taking off from locations like that, her doubts are already filled while the Tower one was not only perfect with a bit adjustment to the height, but it also gave a perfect high point view of the city which Dragons love. Tell him in your language that the Stable cannot be built on the ground. Though four legged Dragons have no problem taking off from flat grounds, Wyverns would require a considerable amount of effort, making it very hard for them and landing would be unsafe. So, the Tower is the only option? Yes, and I recommend it being built with concrete. Stone is not enough, itll crumble after a while. Thats very expensive though Seeing how you have roads made out of it. Im sure you may find a way. Ill see what I can do. The paperwork for this is going to be a nightmare though and the funding. Standing up with his hands tied, Alana places the folder to his desk. She said the Tower is approved. But it needs to be made of concrete. Tell your man to redo it and send it to my Manor. Ill personally forward it to the Court. Oh my. Thank you Lady Minuit! I should have it in your Manor in the next few days. Good. Bahamut, lets go. Do not worry about the construction and materials, Ill handle it all. Just make sure the agreed profits will go to my family. Wallace was so happy that he kept bowing till the two left and went back home. He couldnt be any happier knowing that the queues and times for Mailing and Cargo delivery would finally be faster than ever before. This is the problem when your Kingdom is located below the Demons and landlocked inside a dangerous continent. But what about the capture of the Dragons? Shall I just call them here? Let us not do that. A Dragon attack is already enough to send chills down the spines of the people here. Hundreds attacking would make even the oldest Vampires have an attack and die. Then, do you have an idea where they would be? Ill just send the Royal Knights and the Blood Legions to secure the ones we know thatre near the borders. Explain to them properly what you plan to do, most of them came from Dragovh, so I am sure they speak Dragonian. I just hope they arent as prideful as the ones back in Italius. Italius? Is that the continent you and your Master came from? Yes, it''s also where the forest of Eldwood is located. In the Deadlands. My lair is near the Blood Mountains, adjacent to the Devil Peaks where the Shrine my Master offered his scales is located. Deadlands? Is your world that dangerous? Apart from the usual extremely powerful Demigod humans called Chosen Ones and strange machinations and Demons, it''s not that bad. The Deadlands is only named that way due to its extremely high concentration of Dragons and Demons. But in actuality, it''s a beautiful forest with many labyrinths and fairies. Ive never seen a fairy before, though as a Vampire. Im sure Ill one day get the opportunity. Me and my Master fought one long ago. He was screaming many times as it constantly fired a mixture of Fireballs and Spiked Water formations. Ive never seen him use Combination Magic so much, you see, hed rather swing at things than think and use magic. Alana giggles, knowing thats very much him. Of course, of course. Heh, Im still a bit sour because he didn''t give me the shiny Aquatic Sigil on its shrine. Though Elven Magic is hard to use for humans, so I get why Master sold it instead. What is it with you and shiny objects? Hm? I simply like them. It feels very nice to rub my cheeks on their smooth sides and heh when I bite into it and I can feel its hardness Thats pretty cute...ish. Are you sure youre not a Cat or Dog? What? No. I might act like one sometimes but it''s only because of my size that I am limited to certain actions. Well, at least the snow has calmed down. Im sure our trip home will be calm. Winterfall can be such a bother in times such as this. You should really take a break. My Master and I at this time would be preparing for Christmas. Christmas? Yes, Ive been celebrating it yearly with my Master. Hed give me the most prettiest gems he finds as a gift. Exchanging gifts? Thats very interesting. The Queen might want to do something like that. Ill ask the United Nations representative about this Christmas. What is it about anyways? My Masters religion celebrates it as the birth of their savior. And theyd let an outsider like you celebrate such an important time with them? Yes, it''s been very fun and the food is more than acceptable. The Spaghetti made by General John has always been very memorable. I still yearn for it even in troubling times such as this Oh and General Escobars Frijoles and Nachos! Id jump in and eat it all up thanks to my small size! In the next few days, they stop at some Villages and Towns, checking for any problems and requests while planning out where to find Patrons to build the tower, they soon return to the Manor and Alana heads in first for a bath while Bahamut checks on Paul who is being guarded by Elizabeth. The Queen is fast asleep on the chair, with her book hanging on her lap. The Dragon God smiles that her Master is safe but notices that he is growing a beard from not shaving. Soon, the Queen wakes up. Hmmm? She sees Bahamut stroking Pauls chin and feeling the hair growing. Good Evening? Hm. Good Evening Elizabeth. Whats happening? Master has grown a beard. Oh that? Ill go and get some water and a razor. Ive shaved my husband''s beard many times in the bath. Please do. Though this feels nice. Heheheh The Queen, still in a shabby state, stands up. Touching the top of her head and being reminded her Crown is not there. Oh yea I should find my Crown. I swear I was buried with it. While headed to the bath, she straightens her long blonde hair with her hands. Bahamut looks at the tall woman in the hallway in a groggily state. Opening the door of the bath even though Alana was there, naked and enjoying a shower. EEEK! YOUR MAJESTY! can be heard and the Queen still in the hallway merely replies with I need a bucket and a Razor. She brazenly enters and closes the door, leaving Bahamut to guard her Master. Now alone, she leans in close to his head. Removing her black gloves that reach her elbow. She calmly puts her palm on his cheeks. Feeling his rough but soft skin. This is bad, I might get addicted to this. After a minute of touching his skin, Bahamut starts rubbing her cheeks to his. Unable to stop herself and was even getting excited. Unbeknownst to her, behind her is the looming silhouette of the Vampire Queen holding a bucket of water with a Razor in hand. Alana then comes rushing in, wearing only a Bath Towel. Your Majesty! You shouldnt just walk into someone while bath- and notice Bahamuts pretty face all up their Lord''s head. Slowly turning her head to the right, shes met with two very jealous Vampires. N-now Queen Elizabeth, please do your thing. Tsk. Obviously jealous over what just happened, the Queen takes off her dress, revealing the extremely sexy lingerie she has underneath. She sits down on the bed, and puts the sleeping Generals head on her lap, his forehead just below her big boobs and leans down, even though he''s asleep. Pauls body just responded naturally with a smile and she started shaving his beard. Alana just facepalms while Bahamut is blushing beet red and shocked at how ruthless she is when it comes to men. The two spent the entire night fuming at each other while Alana knew better and had a good night''s sleep. The next day, a UN Doctor came to replace the IV Drops on Pauls stand and entering the room, he met with Elizabeth and Bahamut hugging the General. He just stood there frozen, looking at the scene. He is also fully aware that the woman in black is the elusive Dragon God and sweat starts flowing from his hair. As he gets close, he sees the Vampire Queen and her amazing body in lingerie. He couldnt believe his eyes, the two women were so beautiful and bodies that were carved to perfection. Their skin was spotless, and like a sculpture that can never stop captivating, his eyes couldnt look away at their beauty. But not wanting to get his head cut off, he quickly changes the IV and straightens the line to Pauls hand. I cant believe Doctor Raymound has to deal with this! After doing his duties and logging in his temperature, heartbeat, and blood flow. The Doctor crouches and starts sneaking out of the room. Though he was enamored by the Queen''s insanely well sculpted body, the perfect balance between big boobs and thigh thickness with a slim body. But before he could reach the door knob, Alana opens the door, slapping his face with the hard oak. This awakens the two women and theyre left with a knocked out Doctor. Later they healed him with magic and the three girls had Breakfast on the second floor balcony. Enjoying the winter breeze with bacon, eggs, and tea cooked by Alana. Theyre usually Morning dine with their now asleep Lord. Are you two calm now? The Doctor said that the blood flow was interrupted because of you two. Didnt I remind everyone to not disturb his sleep? Geez, I expected more from you two. Alana was very displeased while the two were visibly ashamed of themselves. Nevertheless, your Majesty. Ill be requiring your help for today. Im planning on doing some investigations concerning the Cult after you. Theyve attacked me already thinking I was hiding you. And the concern of me being found out? None. If we do get found out, we can merely kill these Cultists. How dare they attack me Midday. Bahamut, please do take care of our Lord. Ill be busy today. The Dragon God nods and continues eating the bacon like a proper lady. Ignoring anyone trying to get in the middle of her time savoring the food. After eating, the two Vampires immediately prepared themselves for the long day, donning their dresses and prepping the stagecoach for a long drive around the Region. Bahamut, if you need us, well be just around the area looking for clues and anything about the Cultists. The Region of L''oeil de Saturne has been under my family for centuries. Be assured you have allies around. She nods again and continues eating her food. Seconds. Though the two women were preparing to get out of their nightwear and into their dresses. Alana had to cook some more, the Queen went ahead while the Countess made two more portions for the hungry Dragon God. After a few minutes, Bahamut is left alone with the Servants as the stagecoach rolls out to the dirt road and into a nearby town. Now alone in the large dining room, she remembers her first days with Paul. After getting cuddled and hugged to death by the Knight General, the two go to a nearby town and get ambushed and attacked by a Werewolf. She smiles and grins at her memories, visibly remembering fond times with someone she treasures. Bahamut snaps back at the large dining table of Alanas Manor. Before she knew it, she''d already finished all of the food the Countess cooked for her. Putting on her Crown and making sure the Veil covers her entire face, she heads up to her Masters room and sits down on the chair next to his bed and holds his hand. Lowering her back, she lifts it up to her forehead. Illwush frufrou halvat andas seft. LoudlTrov. Please, wake up. We all need you and your companionship hah, what a troublesome human. A tear flows down her cheeks and her pretty face, distraught. Her golden coloured eyes shine as she continues to pray. A few miles away, Alana has stopped on a Human Cattle Farm. Inside, the Queen stayed in the stagecoach with the curtains closed. Just peeking through and listening in through the open door. Though the opening was small, she could still hear the people outside with her vampiric abilities. Yes Mlady. We saw nothing, things have been calm in our settlement. Hmmm that is strange. Sir Malakur, can you send some of your Knights down the forest? A tall corpse pale middle aged male with a ponytailed long hair bows. His crimson red Knight armor shines as the Winter Sun looks down on it. Of course. First Squad! Go! Leave your Squires and Grunts! Yes Knight Master! Eight Knights donned in full steel Knight armor rushes off to the Northern forest of the farm. Their horses throw snow everywhere as they disappear through the leaves. The humans around were all healthy and donned well cleaned and ironed village clothes. They all seem to have been accustomed to the more posh and strict dress and hygiene culture of the Vampire Kingdom. Looking like modern people in medieval clothing. Lord Malakur, if you find anything. Save one to be interviewed. Yes Lady Minuit. My family shall not let you down. Let us depart. We have nothing to see here. Of course. The stagecoach pressed on with a platoon of Vampire Knights, the company of grunts on the other hand had to get into carriages pulled by two horses. The snow made it hard for them to find any evidence of this Cult. Though it''s been long known one does exist, little to no information is known about them apart from some rumors and hearsay. Alana, I fear that these Cultists are bigger than we have expected. Hmmm it''s impossible. We have eyes and ears everywhere. That could only mean some of the Upper Nobles are also involved in it. Ive been investigating this in my free time and the fact that even this town, which is near where I was assaulted, has no information Could it be that the Outworlders are far more connected to them than I expected? Hmmm strange that such an extremist group would allow foreign Vampires in their ranks. Didnt you capture some of them? Who released them? No one knows. The guards at the prison just said that the ones we captured just disappeared with the keys gone. Tsk. This is indeed a bigger problem. Weaklings after my blood. Huh, disgusting. I think we should check the forest. I am sure they must be hiding there. With this snow? Even with our powers, it''s going to prove to be a challenge. But we must try, your Majesty. Alright Countess. Just make sure no one is around, Id like to make these lowlifes have a taste of my power. Dont worry, my Knights have their fealty sworn to me. They wont ask questions even if they were to see you. From afar, you look just like another pretty face in the Kingdom Just be sure. Our Lord would not be happy if I get revealed before whatever his superiors are planning. For a General, his Leaders do sure keep much from him. Countess, with a modern society like theirs, I can only imagine the amount of things they hide from each other. Doesnt surprise me anymore that they dont even trust their own General, my theory is that they''re afraid of his power. To have Bahamut and I under his palm, they know that he can topple whatever theyre planning on doing. But then again your majesty, his superiors had shown themselves to not only be secretive, but also shrewd and divisive. Even though they only convey themselves through screens and letters, they somehow led all of us here and now threaten to change the balance of this Kingdom. I still do trust our Lord Countess, that he wont do it. I know he wont, he knows how much I love this Kingdom, how both of us have sacrificed much for it to be this peaceful. In the next hour, as the Afternoon Sun flies over them, the company of grunts starts skimming through the forest while Alana with Elizabeth wearing her Masquerade mask is with their own personal squad of Knights, combing the snow covered treeline. Finding nothing after a while, the purebreds take a break and sit down to think about their options. While six hundred meters away, a group of Grunts in chainmail and pointy iron helmets gets ambushed by Cultists in Robes. Disappearing without a trace and the men behind them just stare blankly. Confused as to what just happened before getting attacked themselves. Soon, the two purebreds with the Knights continue to patrol the forest. Some parts, the snow was so deep it reached their waist. Reaching the same place where the grunts disappeared. They all felt something strange immediately, seeing the tracks on the ground just suddenly stopping. The Knights immediately unsheathe their swords before theyre buried on the snow and killed. The Knight Master using fire magic starts melting everything, and reveals the Cultists hiding under the snow wielding enchanted Knives that prevented regeneration. Unaffected by the cold and showed amazing control of their breathing. Alana on the other hand was dismembered, her left arm and leg completely cut. But it regenerates and reattaches itself as she grabs the attacker by the throat. While two tried to sneak up on Elizabeth, they didnt even get close as she uses ice magic to turn their blood into frozen cells. Completely stunning them. The Vampire Queens eyes turn gold, and with a swipe of her arm, the attacker stops. Feeling her aura and power. It cant be! It truly is the Queen! This is it brothers and sisters! We shall finally get the blood of the last primordial Vampire! Queen Elizabeth the Bloodthirsty! Please do not make this harder for us! Hearing them, Elizabeth merely laughs like a deranged maniac. Ahahaha- AHAHAHAHAHAHA! YOU FOOLS! She removes her Masquerade Mask, revealing her immensely beautiful face. She strokes her long blonde hair, smiling devilishly. You there. Come here. The young vampire wearing a robe comes close to her, enamored not only by her beauty but her authority. The commanding, deep womanly voice that when spoken to, steals your full blown attention. Open thou mouth. Prepare to receive dost blood. Y-yes your Majesty! Alana couldnt believe it, she was just about to crush the throat of the woman cultist who cut off her limbs. QUEEN ELIZABETH?! WHATRE YOU DOING? Im merely giving these fools what they wish for. Now, come here boy. She removes his hood and the man kneels before their almighty Queen. Opening his mouth as she removes her right hands glove and with her long manicured nails, digs it in so that blood may drip. With his tongue out, everyone watches as he receives a droplet of her blood. Yes, now. Let us experiment with you Closing his mouth. He swallows and immediately stands up. I feel it! I FEEL IT! THE-THE POWER! But after that, he completely falls on his feet. While the two stunned attackers could only watch in horror as he started to contort and scream in pain. Queen Elizabeth giggles and laughs at the man as he wails in sheer agony. Mocking him like a God, a Divine being amongst nobodies. An encroaching shadow of a powerful woman who doesnt care for their little lives. After a few seconds, he completely blows up. Throwing blood, gut and organs everywhere and painting the snow red as whats left is a broken skeleton with the skin and clothes still attached to it. Everyone just stayed in silence, even the Knight Master was unable to say or move. Now who''s next? What came after was a very gory and brutal massacre by the Queen. Ripping off arms, legs and grabbing hearts from the still alive Vampires and with their beating hearts, shed crush them like a grape and throw them away without respect. Alana and Knight Malakur just stood there as she showed them another level of inhumane acts. It wasnt even something acceptable by a Vampire with how she conducted her killings. Doing it more like a rabid predator, not out to kill for food, but for sport and pleasure. Guts and blood spray their surroundings. Though Malakur is used to the sight, even he is happy to be wearing a full set of armor, not having to feel the squishy remains of the Cultists being thrown about. Though Alana wanted to step in, her feet were cold. For the first time in her life, she felt frightened and frozen. Being a Purebred, only few could stand up to her toe to toe, but not even she was confident in her ability to stop the Queen. After a while, with nothing of the Cultists remaining Elizabeth merely shrugs off the bits and pieces of guts on her shoulder and the top of her breast. One who was in a combat uniform slowly gets up. Seeing a chance. Lady Havannah, it is confirmed. The Queen''s blood is indeed too powerful for creatures and is a toxic liquid when drunk. I can also confirm that she hasnt drunk blood, her eyes are not consistently colored Gold. Shes under someone, I guess those black ops guys werent lying when they said a human general defeated her. Really? The Queen not drinking blood? Hm such restraint and looks like her owner has forgotten the most important part of being a bloodsucking creature. Her powers shouldnt be as absurd as stated in the history books, return now. Ill personally conduct the Operation tonight. Affirmative maam, and the Ducklings? Ive given them what they wanted, within next week. They should get their blackmail photos. Roger, exfilling now. Picking up his suppressed M4 SOPMOD, the man rushes through the snowy wonderland. Leaving a densely painted red part of the forest. But to his error, underneath the snow he was about to step on was branches. Which created the worst event of his entire life. Even though the cracking was mostly muffled by the snow and his combat boots, the Queens head turned to him like a deathly merciless predator that found another prey. Queen Elizabeth merely lifts her right arm, pointing her finger at him. Poof. and with the singular utterance of the word, the mans upper torso completely disappeared. His Kevlar vest flew away as his body was flung far away. His gun left on the snow as the man was permanently dead. Theres nothing here. Let us return back, the Suns going down, Countess. O-of course your Majesty. Lord Malakur, just see if you can recover anything like papers or artifacts. That weapon that man dropped, be sure to deliver it to me later. Knight Malakur didnt speak and just stood there in salute. His fist over his heart and standing in parade. Elizabeth just pats his shoulder as she returns to the stagecoach, all bloodied from the neck down and her mouth, with an Evil grin. VOLUME 7 Chapter 2 It was already night and Bahamut just finished taking a bath. Wearing a Ghostly White Nightgown, the woman walked along the quiet hallway. As she arrives at the West wing with her Master''s Armor guarding it on a stand, she notices a pretty pink flower on a vase. Seeing that there was no one else. She leaned in to take a sniff and absolutely loved it. After three seconds of waiting and thinking. The beautiful ghostly woman with her pale white skin takes a bite, exposing her dragon fangs as she munches at the flowers. Out of luck, A random human maid of the Manor sees her eating the flower. OH MY! Your Divine! Please dont eat that! She rushes in, hugging the Dragon God from behind and trusting backward. Bahamut on the other hand was as solid as a statue and wasnt moving an inch as she munched faster in defiance. Your Divine! Please! Thats a very rare Peony flower thats not natural to Schon! Lady Minuit had to buy it from a Merchant in Gareth! Unhand me at once! I just wanted to taste it since I am now in human form! My Master told me I am not allowed to eat flowers in Dragon form, but now that I am in this, I SHALL EAT IT! NO YOUR ALMIGHTY ONE! PLEASE! IT PAINS ME TO DO THIS TO A GODDESS! Let me go human! Let me eat this! The rampant and chaotic scene then stops as Bahamut feels something from her throat. And all of the sudden, she cutely coughs out the flower and her eyes widen at the embarrassing sight. Ahem, ahem. Be on your way now human. I shall be with my Master. Pretending like nothing happened, the woman was once again back to her Masters room, she started reading while enjoying a cup of coffee. Constantly peeking over to Paul who was fast asleep under three layers of blankets as she constantly remembers how she coughed out an entire flower in front of a human. Shed also see if the blood was dropping properly and regularly checks his temperature and heart beat. After a while, she gets worried as the two Vampires still weren''t home. After a few more hours and the Moon and its small satellite which was oddly coloured red that night was right above the Manor, the bored Bahamut heads down to the kitchen. Planning on eating some pork when a Maid comes in, shocked by the woman in a ghostly look as if she came from a horror story. Oh, a human. Y-your Divine. Whatre you doing here? Looking for food. Those two bloodsuckers are late. Oh, well if you ever need to. Please just request from one of the Servants. Wed be glad to be of service. Well, Master always said it''s better to do things by yourself than let others do it. But, since I am busy looking over his health and I do not know how to cook since I can eat raw meat. Please cook me a good steak. Well made and dont be lax with the herbs. Of course. As the maid prepares the ingredients and takes out the meat from the salt barrel, Bahamut looks around the well tiled kitchen and its properly stocked cabinets and knives. Tell me, how does Alana treat human servants like you? Oh, the Lady? She is very indifferent to us. Usually, human servants kept under a Vampire would be turned by their Masters in old age. But as you see. Lady Minuit has only turned two of us. Really now? Why does one Vampire do that? It''s more of a tradition. After a certain servant has reached an age where they start producing wrinkles and becoming old. Vampire Lords and Masters would usually turn them into Vampires as a reward for their service. Ehhhhh though you are aware right? That is her Lord. Yes, is a human. What do you think? Do you think differently of her now? No. She has taken care of us and though is very indifferent, she never did us harm. Ive heard from the other Servants Id run into at the markets, that their Vampire Lords would be very physical or even fatal with them. I am very lucky, and being a young woman. I am sure I wont last as long with the others. Hmmm continue cooking. I shall be in my Masters room. Also, do prepare extras. I tend to not be satiated by one meal. Ta ta. Bahamut waves casually as she heads back upstairs. Though on the first step in the grand lobby. She got an odd feeling, jolting it down to one of the servants that would usually spook her. The woman continues and finally returns. After waiting and getting her meal served and asking for two more, she goes back to reading and eventually falls asleep. Snuffing out the fire in the lamp behind her and the room, completely engulfed by darkness. It was a misty midnight as snow started falling. Far away, one could hear the stagecoach of the Minuit family, rushing back home and its headlights piercing through the snow. While in the room, the door slowly opens. A strange figure walks in and doesn''t even make a single sound or disturbance. It was so silent that not even the sleeping Dragon God was disturbed in the darkness. Closing the door, the unknown assailant looms over the sleeping General. Ready to bite his neck till it felt a flow of heat from its left. The intruder turns its head and squints to see a crown with a veil discarded on the ground. As if it just remembered something traumatic, the unknown person starts walking backwards, but in its fright. The floor creaks, awakening Bahamut who instantly feels the stranger in front of her. Even though the room was dark, her golden eyes with the slits of a lizard glow bright with her ghostly white nightgown. Hoping to defend itself, the unknown figure takes Pauls Greatsword Hellraiser which was being displayed on the wall. Swiping it chaotically as the horrific sight of a pale white lady with long black hair approaches it with an intent to kill. Oy bloodsucker. Thats not yours to wield. You''re not even worthy of touching such a weapon used by an honorable human. Ill give you this chance to walk away from this without your limbs scattered throughout the floor and ceiling. I do not want to dirty my Masters room, surrender yourself to me. Her head is instantaneously cut off, but Bahamut just grabs her falling head as her long black hair makes a whirl from it flying straight up. She was so fast in reattaching her head that before the attacker could swing the Greatsword again, her fist already hit the intruder and was flying through the room and into the balcony, breaking the glass door to it. Bahamut with the stride of a woman who is about to fuck things up, takes the intruder by the robe and throws it like a spear. Sending it far away from her Masters room. The throw was so powerful, the thick snow covered trees in front of the Manor were taken down and Bahamut didnt waste a single moment, flying to the exact location the attacker landed at. Still stunned at what happened, it was grabbed by the throat and the Dragon God immediately set the surrounding trees ablaze. Controlling its spread. She then violently jolts the assailant. Putting its hood down reveals a vampire woman with short red hair. Her eyes shine red as it slowly peels Bahamuts intense grip at her throat. Tsk. The Dragon God did not expect her to have that much power. Who are you? Tell me your name bitch. Or feel the flames of a Star. Like I ever will Bahamut. Ah, a Chosen One. Now what would you want from my Master who has been fighting for your sake? I aint planning on heading back lady. It''s Dragon God Bahamut you bitch and you shall address me as much. Before the woman could peel off one of her fingers, Bahamut intensifies her grip. Slowly choking her and lifting her even higher. Her heeled boots were off the ground as the tall woman in the transparent white nightgown expressively showed her plans on crushing her airpipe. Ancient Elven Ice Magic, Thorns of Whithells Halls. A hundred spikey icicles strike Bahamut from her far left. Embedding her beautiful slim body with holes. Angered by such a disrespect, she buries the woman in robes down the snow and with a squeeze, burns her inside out like a furnace. She runs to the person who did that to her in extreme prejudice. Ah shit! You said this plan was gonna work! Buried in snow, the red haired woman just raises a thumbs up, already fully healed from the devastating Dragon Magic used on her, just in shock as to what just happened. The hooded man on the other hand starts running for his life as the Dragon God starts chasing him with immense speed. With his Vampire Speed, he was able to keep the distance at pace, but Bahamut was getting faster and slowly gaining lost space between them. With the space he still had left, he returns to the woman in robes as he watches Bahamut get closer and closer to them with eyes full of anger and lust for the hunt. Were running! I heard the stagecoachs doors swing open! I shouldnt have worn sneakers! She burnt me good! TELL ME SOMETHING I DONT KNOW! THATS FUCKING BAHAMUT OVER THERE! Well just respawn oh wait. Bahamut eats everything and sends your soul to the Abyss. I guess thats different now. Not gonna lie, Im still traumatized by her. Id rather fight the ancient Queen than that thing. GET YOUR HEAD OUT OF THE SNOW AND FUCKING RUUUN! RUN BITCH, RUUUN! She reveals her bat wings and flies away just to be incepted by Queen Elizabeth who was visibly angered beyond hope. Her purple dress was painted full of blood splatter and at close, she smelled like rust and her eyes glowing Gold as it filled with bloodlust once again. Knowing the situation is dire, she pulls out a revolver and shoots the Queen at the head. Blowing her forehead out and throwing her brain matter into the dark snowy forest below. But it just instantly regenerates and as the Queen was about to rip her apart, a high explosive .50 BMG is shot at her, sending her flying away as her lungs and intestines come out of her stomach. As Elizabeth turned her head to the direction of the fire, she could see the silhouette of a man in a midnight blue business suit, holding a massive black rifle. But after a blink as she gets shot once again, they are gone. This leaves the one Bahamut was chasing down. Flying back to the forest, she could see the Dragon God with Alana looking at the Vampire, slowly dematerializing as he respawns. Landing next to them. She was absolutely enraged at what just happened. Bahamut, please tell me they didnt do it. I would never be able to forgive myself and I shall proceed to kill myself permanently. Do not worry. She was near to doing it. But failed. Not a strand of hair was harmed on him. Good, I wouldve never been able to forgive myself. Not a second time. But now, we must rest first. Let this blow over oy bloodsucker. Tell that red hair that she messed with the wrong people. The hooded man disappears, turning into a pile of mana as they rush to the Manor and check every nook and cranny of it for any more intruders. Non. Ill stay awake, Alana. Call in the UN. They used a modern weapon on me. Those dolts. That red haired woman is like our Master. Hence why they were able to survive us even by a centimeter. Not good enough, next time. Ill have them staked and paraded throughout the Kingdom. The next day, inside the Manor, Alana had her Knights check every room and corridor once again for extra measure. She then sends a messenger to head to the UN Airbase outside of their borders and request an Officer. The next few days were restless as the trio couldnt believe how close they were to losing their Lord and Master. One sunny Morning, three white Humvees drive into their courtyard. The middle one stops right at the entrance to the Manor. Exiting is a man in a black suit suit with an NCO. Theyre led to the Masters Room where the three women were on the balcony, drinking tea as they attentively stared into the surroundings. The man in the suit removes his fedora and knocks on the door frame. With no response, he takes a gamble and walks in. Good Morning. No reply. But since the atmosphere was so calm and peaceful, he gained some confidence and tried again and this time with a 45 degree bow and his hat close to his heart. Ahem, Good Morning Ladies. I am Detective Tatyusa from the Greater Japan Guilds Neo Tokyo Police Departments Criminal Investigation Bureau. I came here to ask about what happened. Tokyo? What does that mean? Well, the capital city was originally named Nzankyapitaru or known as the Northern Capital. But since the Guild base and capital got teleported to the Eastern side of Geraldia near the Elven Empires borders. It was renamed Tokio or Tokyo. Also known as the Eastern Capital. Mhm, and why you? Bahamut didnt even look at the Caucasian man. Staring blankly into the forest, still angered by what happened a few days ago. Ah you see. Report you put out of a red haired woman? Vampire? Shes a known bloodsucker back in Dark World VR. Part of one of the most bloodiest and hedonistic Mansions in the community. Where the beautiful and handsome do it all night long and only stop to wreak havoc on low leveled players. He then takes a note out of his jacket. I uhm have been investigating them for almost ten months now. But Im merely human, and theyre vampires. A species far removed from human morals and cultures, Im absolutely in the dead till this happens. I had to go here and see it for myself. Queen Elizabeth turns her head, lifting an eyebrow and her facial expression shows a cold hearted woman. Out for blood and revenge. Theyve been terrorizing the Greater Japan Guilds Capital of Neo Tokyo. The players who had built that city from the ground up is extremely fuming and possibly malding over the fact that theyre citizens are being murdered brutally and left to die in crummy alleyways. So, if you can, please tell me in intense detail what transpired. Her group is also connected to some darker aspects the United Nations doesnt want me to know. We shall give you everything we know. But before I say anything, the one who fought her and her friend was me. If one ever wants to know more about their tactics and weapons, Id like to request for me to come with you to this Tokyo youve spoken of. Look maam. You speak good Dragonian but the language there is only Japanese and English. It''s far different from the Common you know. Good, Ive been learning your language to better relate to my Lord and his strange proverbs and maxims. Hah, as if. Seeing those eyes of yours your maam. Its full of nothing but bloodlust. Interpol wouldnt want someone as dangerous as you with such anger to roam around a city with a population of twenty one million players, most of which are refugees. Then, you shall work with what Miss Bahamut and Alana can give. I wont be giving more than what I wrote. Enjoy hearing Bahamut and her rather creative ways in explaining things. Pouting and looking the other way, the Detective musters up a smile and bows to the other two. I apologize on her behalf, Detective. Her Majesty is very fragile when it comes to men she loves. But her anger is in the right place How can I not be?! Would you not be up in arms if a strange woman would come into your husband''s room, planning to suck his blood or kidnap him!? The Vampire Queen''s eyes were glowing gold and her anger could be seen in her expression and tone. Even Alana was silent as Bahamut just ate a Muffin leisurely. The detective on the other hand places his hand on his chin, seeing the powerful Vampires rage and control of the atmosphere as if she commanded the entirety of the balcony. Seeing her power and knowledge on controlling people, the man in his black suit phases around a bit and the NCO with him gives him a stare that could kill a bird. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Alright, how about this. Ill take you with me. But promise me that youll respect the code of law in place and most of all, not expose yourself. You may walk around, it''s no problem. It''s not like the people are well versed in this world''s history and past, but be warned. Even though Natives are barred from the city, the trip there will be- Then so be it! Ladies! Protect the homestead! I shall avenge us and our Masters pride, upheld! Alana drinks her tea and calmly sighs while the NCO facepalms. He immediately gets into the radio and player menu. Contacting people and to alert them of what the man just did. I still have a project with Bahamut anyways. Opening the first Dragon Courier service, this should gain the favor needed for Outworlders to have a better reputation here. I also have to help the other Diplomats. Bahamut looks at her, whose mouth is full of Muffins. Her eyes widen, remembering that she had a job to do and save her kin in Schon as their numbers veer into extinction in the gigantic continent. I still say we should expand it to overall Freight. If the tower is tall enough that is. Dragons love to fly, I love to fly and having a big tall tower to easily drop freight into will be very good for the wings. That is the problem. The material you wish for it to be built on is dependent on volcanoes which only the Demon Kingdom has. Hence, well be requesting importation of these materials in bulk which will require a lot of bills and money to be moved around and people to be contracted. I can see now why my Master wished to keep adventuring rather than perform his duties as a Knight General After a sigh, the long black haired woman with a veil deflates and looks down on the Balconys marble floor. So be it, Ive gotten myself into this anyways. Im sure he wouldnt want his trusted second hand loitering about and letting those of her kin die. After three full hours of Detective Henry questioning the trio, he heads back to the Courtyard, talking to the UN soldier in charge, all of them wearing green armbands while behind the Humvee, the NCO is having a rave on the radio. Change of plans. Tell Herr Rudentoft the Queen will be with us. Sheisse. Are you sure? The Oberst will be up in flames with this. He specifically told you not to involve the Vampires of this Kingdom. I have a good feeling that this will hasten things. Im not dumb, I know they wanted her and not the General, what does a random Human general give them? Control over her and I know you and your UN overlords are planning on revealing the Queen in the near future and use her alliance with General Paul as a leverage to bring an assured Neutrality with the Vampires. You know Im very surprised you havent died yet. But Herr Brentford wont be happy. Im best friends with the Guild Leader of Greater Japan. As if the Men of the Woods can just disappear me. That guy can scream at me all he wants, but shes the key to this entire thing, from the beginning. This is the answer to their ever growing and mysterious operations, whatever she had. Triggered something in the Circle. As if they found what theyve been looking for. The NCO comes blazing in with the handset of the radio still attached to his hand and its cable dragging the long range radio. YOU FUCKING- GRRRR You know what can happen to me? You know those black suits the UN sends?! Im fucked! Your fucked too! You better watch out for jet black SUVs now! Woah, are you guys telling me you dont have control over the Ancient Vampire Queen? I thought you had everything under control. Your fucking lucky the Guild Leader that represents the Japanese of our world is your buddy, he even pulled strings just to get you to meet the Queen, for you to do this! Do you know what shes capable of?! If anything, you guys should be more afraid of Bahamut. Since the Seven Pillars no longer control her power Dont you dare go there, were already tied up with all the bullshit in this world and your telling me you wanna take out the FUCKING VAMPIRE QUEEN FOR THE SPIN?! What is she? Some Seventies Ford Charger? You better be fucking ready if she lays waste to the entire city. Jeez, calm down. Youve been hollering at me since Woodstocks airport. How long are you gonna keep giving me this attitude? I trust her, even though shes a bit unhinged, that woman has skills and capabilities that can turn this long drawn duck hunt into a short and quick one. Or would you rather have another incident where one of your precious AWACS and Raptor jet gets shot down? Wha- how did you know that? Thats classified Ill report you and that Guild Leader, this is getting out of hand! Do you know why we have to keep things a secret?! Yes, because youre afraid of the truth. The truth is that people will find out and theres a group out there so hardened to stay here and theyd rather fight an armed war against you, and theyre not a bunch of ragtag people. Ive been investigating Havannah and her group for a while now, and theyre not the type to just ally with a bunch of morons. NCO was about to blow up on the detective but loud voices coming from the radio got his attention as he dragged it to the back of the Humvee. Yes sir, prepare all the protocols.The detective just did it. Yes sir, Im sorry sir for not doing any better. The Officer then breathes heavily, knowing the consequences he will face later on. Dont worry, believe me. Youll be saving more lives than letting me follow along a goose chase that has no end. From the beginning, it was already apparent Havannah was planning on making me look for nothing. Wasting time as she advances her plans, but the Vampire Queen. As crazy as she is, she might be the one that will finally break the ice and end this investigation once and for all. You better be right, Im about to get my ass canned or sent to the frontlines. There goes my career as an Intelligence Officer. Queen Elizabeth on the other hand begins to prepare for her trip. Planning on avenging those who wronged her Lord, stealing his powerful Greatsword. Alana and Bahamut arrive in her room, with its pretty red coloured wallpaper, on the King sized bed. The Dragon God eats some more muffins she bought with her that Alana made while the Countess takes a look at the clothes she has. Mostly old and dusty ones recovered from her Castle. Hm, Im still surprised my Village outfit fits you. Your breast size is a bit bigger than mine. Enough with the small talk Alana. What is it? Are you sure about this? What would you do if everyone finds out and you''re alive? Our Lord''s commanders are already planning on using me as a trump card. I might as well do it on my terms. I wont let them control me, not them. Only he may control me. Dont overdo it your Highness I hope youve learned from before. I have, though, if it may come to it. Ill kill every single one of them and retrieve our Lord''s weapon. For them to defile a Knights weapon like that, it shouldnt be forgiven. Bahamut stops eating the third muffin she bought with her and swallows all of the food inside her mouth. Hellraiser was his favorite, Master always used it on the biggest enemies he could find so be careful, it was packed with enchantments meant to stop regeneration. We might be lucky that there were three of us and it equalized the fighting ground, but with only you? You might be pushing your luck bloodsucker. Get hit with it long enough, even you might stop regenerating. And anything else? I already know this information. Hmmm he had been using it since the beginning and was still wielding it before he got the sword of King Paimon. What about that anti-regeneration? How powerful is it? Its been blessed by the Divine itself. Maybe you may be able to regenerate with one or a dozen slashes, too much and it might start working on you and start slowing your regeneration. Theres also the problem with your lack of blood. I know much that your kin needs blood to become stronger. I see, hmph. Seeing how I destroyed those would be intruders, I wont need blood. I also do not want to drink from our Lord, hes already in a bad state and needs as much care. His blood, preserved and taken care of. Yes, so do be careful. Do not make a repeat of your folly. Youve already told me, do not repeat it this time like back then, no one will save you. Ill see to it After packing her things, the Queen heads to Pauls room first with the two ladies in tail. She hugs him and fixes his pajamas. I shall return with your weapon and be victorious under your name. As she leaves for the Humvee she looks back at Bahamut again. Hes already saved me once, I believe that hell come and save me again if I ever do come in peril. Hes the only human stupid enough to do so. I know you know. Bahamut smiles, knowing full well what she meant while in the bedroom of General Paul, one of his fingers twitches a bit, trying to feel something before stopping. All of the soldiers and the Detective are wearing green armbands except her. The trip took hours when they reached the Vampire Kingdoms Naval Port next to a large river where a helicopter awaits them. The Queen is perplexed by the giant Man O Wars moored on one of the only rivers that passes through her Kingdom. With Four Masts and almost a hundred and forty guns, it was a mighty ship and dwarfs any other sailing ships. One of which, with a gold lining and a shiny golden statue of her on the front, aptly named Queen Elizabeths Revenge. Her mouth was a little open to it, and the homage to their ancient leader. Is this your first time here your Majesty? Yes. Ive tried to limit my interaction with my people due to the circumstances of my name and status. As much as my Masquerade mask works, more powerful vampires would still be able to see through it when close enough. I see, well. Dont worry, King Harold has allowed us a portion of the Port to be used exclusively by us. Dont fall too much for his dribble. He''s a good leader, but he also knows how to be a cheater and career politician. I dont call him Monkey for no reason. Hmph, to think he was the last one to stand with all of my Imperials and Royals. What a joke. I guess even Vampires arent immune to the eternal problem of the worst politicians being the last standing. But I guess they earned it for playing with their heads and brains. So, Your Majesty- Enough with the title, I am no longer the highest rank Monarch. Just call me Elizabeth, or if you so desire, Carmilla. Of course. The Humvee stopped and the afternoon Sun was already halfway through and only an hour was left before itd disappear into the horizon. Inside the walled off portion, an Agustawestland AW101 VVIP Luxury helicopter is waiting for her. The UN soldiers open its passenger doors to reveal its leather seats, the marble finnish and the table with complimentary wine. On one of the seats is a player with an Avatar having visible Asian features. Seeing the beautiful Queen, he fixes his jacket and stands up to meet her. His height only reaches her nose. Looking down, the blonde woman immediately bows properly, lifting her skirt a bit and like a Noblewoman she gives respect to the man. The man in return with a 45 Degree bow and with his head down, gestures for her to sit down next to the table so that they could chat while enjoying the wine. The Queen agrees and seats down. Please, have a drink. The man with a pin of the Rising Sun on his collar carefully and slowly pours her tea. Thank you, please forgive my plebeian English. I am still trying to get used to it. No worries, me? It''s not my first language too. But Henry-san has been very helpful in aiding me. If not for him, I wouldve said a lot of bad things to the Yankees. Hahahaha The two share a laugh as the helicopter takes off, giving her a full view of the large riverside port the Vampires had built long ago. Seeing her kin doing their duty and moving around, enjoying life and having an overall good time makes her smile. Proud to see her Kingdom flourish. I had that feeling too when my Girudo became one of the most famous Asian groups. he stands up even though the chopper is already in the air and is shaking a bit. He once again bows I am Prime Minister Hideaki Tojo, Leader and Founder of the Greater Japan Girudo. I led the group through great perils, even one that required the first Guild Alliance to take down. Good times, I had a many adventures with my Samurais. Realizing his position, the Queen is perplexed and blushes at his immense hospitality. Looking at Henry, he merely nods his head. She in return stands up and bows too. Former Queen Elizabeth Marie Bartley of House Bartley, how may I be of service? He once again gestures for her to sit down and this time, he brings out a leather bag with a lot of paperwork and envelopes. Skimming through it, he finds it. One labeled with CLASSIFIED in English. He puts it on the table and it''s evident that it has a lot inside with how bulky it is. After grunting from the weight of his bag, he opens it and reveals its content. Showing a file of the Mansion of Harshland Peak. The woman you are looking for is the owner of this. A mansion of great proportions. But rather than being known for its beauty and history, it is instead known as the Blood Mansion. For every week, a gathering of the most powerful Vampires in Dark World, excluding the most powerful Dracula. attend its Dinner and the grandiose party that comes after.. I can already surmise where this is heading. Yes, theyd feast upon Non player characters or what we call the Smart A.I. to the bones. After three years of operating, Knightly players from both Dark and Light stormed it. Finding out how sick the people there are. Did you know he browses through some of the papers and finds the one about its Underground chambers. The large basement was full of bones and blood, stacked twenty meters high in some places. It was dark, gloomy, and dirty. One of the photos shows a Knight digging his Longsword into the pile just to see how far it goes and it reaches his pommel. While others showed Dark Knights holding up disgusting black Ghastly Leeches that were as large as their torso, the creature spawns whenever an enclosed area gets a lot of piled bodies. When Virtual Reality became what was that wurdo again Indistinguishable Tojo-sama. Ah yes, indistinguishable from reality. It not only allowed us humans to show our best sides but also our worst. This very photo here led to a massive scandal. Showing that we might have crossed the line and have gone far too deep into it From this on forward, people became afraid of what might happen. Africa and the Middle East already banned Full Dive for this exact reason and the Evils of humanity was translated into another realm. Queen Elizabeth stares at the photos and remembers that she knows some Nobles that have the very same set up in their Manors. Some, having bigger catacombs and piles than those, and mixed with were bones of Elves and of the other Species. When I got the news that you were also coming and that the other Guild Leaders wouldnt interfere. I had to tell you everything and end these Monsters. Before them and whatever they were planning with that armed group would come to fruition. But by your definition Prime Minister, Id be a Monster too. But the good Monster. The thing that makes us humans different from animals is sentience and discipline. You have discipline. From the way you treated me and the fact that you serve a human and havent betrayed him shows me everything I must see. Please, look at the files if you want. Though still learning English words, shes able to piece together some of the sentences on the reports. It was so damning that even she could see the man typing it down was disgusted by what he saw and she started playing with her bangs. Deep in her mind. One of the paragraphs on the paper takes her attention. Seeing a familiar word. The Knights of Eldwood, Blue Sentinels of High Hope, Death Knights of Revelliron, with the Paladins of Midreach fought the Headmaster of the Mansion and made their way to the top floors where they encountered her. Madame Havannah. I was the last of my Guild members as many died in the fight to the top and the respawn was relatively far. The woman was so powerful and even through the large door, we could feel her power emanating from it. Divine Paladin Hardon and Death Knight Hassan sent their men to the surrounding rooms to clear out any remnants while the two charged into the room. I joined them and the fight was one of the most magnificent things Ive witnessed in my two years of playing this game. Mister Hassan most of all turned into this massive hulking Skull Knight that wields a Greatsword as if it''s a plastic toy. Her defeat came when the two powerful Leaders gutted her and took out all her limbs repeatedly. Not giving her a chance to regenerate or drink blood from the disgusting pools around us. This sight no human can do this. To think that they were all just players, it scares me that we can do such horrors but I couldnt shake the feeling that this game contained a rather gruesome fetish of an evil woman. -Knight General of the Blue Sentinels Third Knight Order of the Great Moon, FakeCarriage543 Sir Gerald Her eyes go on a frenzy, remembering that was how the Saint from the Second Reset defeated her. Cutting off her limbs and letting her bleed out, unable to regenerate. But after a twitch, she snaps back as the cabin rocks from the snowy weather. Theres also rumors that she had a secret room just for her unique fetishes. Giving back the paper, she stops playing with her bangs and puts her hand on her chin. This is problematic to a degree, Prime Minister. This woman has her connections and her people. Do you have any information as to why shes in your city other than the need to feed? I have no idea, truth be told. All I know is that theres been a string of attacks where men and women are brutally murdered. Worse is that theyre mostly natives as they dont respawn, no witness. I shall see to it, Prime Minister. I apologize on behalf of all Vampires. Oh please, No need. We are different from you, I dont expect you to burden yourself with our mistakes. Looking outside, she sees the beautiful forest of her Kingdom as the helicopter arrives at the UN Airfield outside of the borders. A Boeing 747-400 with a large red text of Greater Japan Guild plastered on both of its sides with a tail decal of the old Rising Sun could be seen towering over the treeline. Boarding the aircraft, bulldozers perform one last snowplowing and FOD check and it takes off from the dirt runway. Creating a gigantic dust of soil and snow. After gaining altitude, the Queen is taken aback by the aircraft''s height and the screen showing how fast it is going. Twirling around like a professional ballerina on the aisle, she is amazed by modern avionics technology. Suddenly, a Pilot performs a briefing. 16rgڤˡ;Фǥȥ|˵Ťޤ˽ꑤΤ˥åɥȥåꑤޤ꤬Ȥޤ. We''ll be arriving at Neo Tokyo, Southeast Geraldia within Sixteen hours, midway through. We''ll be landing in Woodstock, North Geraldia for an initial landing for the delegation''s emergency meeting. Thank you. Being lighter than a commercial 747, the fighter jets that started escorting it had to speed up to properly catch up to the high flying jumbo jet. Greater Japan One, This is Falcon One and Two. On wings, keep her in the current heading. Were expecting no Dragons or Winged Fingers for the day. Snow shouldn''t be a problem. Thank you Falcon. Any news of thunderstorms or strange weather patterns? We do, but no confirmation yet. You might wanna talk to the Navy boys when you cross over the Ocean of Sir Jack. They have better experiences with those. Copy. Is the Vampire Kingdom that good? How hot are the girls there? Gomen Falcon, I stayed in the aircraft the entire time. Awww shucks! Backwater Inns are good and all since Magic can heal sexually transmitted diseases but I need me some high level lady! Wahahaha! Dont get too attached Falcon. We have a war to fight. Hows the situation in the West? I heard your FOBs have been getting a lot of fighting. Yea, you see my victory marks? The F-4 Phantom IIs fly next to the cockpit. The Pilots could clearly see its victory marks, two Wyverns and a lot of Werewolf men and some huts. Near its nose, painted a text Flying for my Wife and Waifu. While waiting in the Presidential Suite, a knock on the door comes and it''s a Bodyguard with a box. He kneels and opens it revealing it to be her shiny Golden Crown. We found this backlogged in Woodstocks Port. It was supposed to be delivered to you in the name of Knight General Paul of Eldwood but it never arrived. The Prime Minister had it put on a special teleportation ring and had it teleported here instantly. My She felt as if she fell in love again, seeing her magnificent Crown back in her hands. Taking it, she takes a good look to see if any of the rubies or jewelry was missing. After a while, she smiles and hugs it. Even when you''re not here, you''re still giving me hope. Mortal, tell me. When did he request this? It was in the beginning days of his Diplomatic mission to your Kingdom Elizabeth-sama. From a desert Air Base though it did seem he has been requesting for it back back.. Oh, I vaguely remember that. Before his aircraft was shot down, am I correct? Hai. But due to the circumstances, it was forever backlogged and forgotten as the war ramped up on both sides of Schon. Recent documents of its request were found and the Prime Minister had it be put on a special one of a kind teleporter thats capable of teleporting items even thousands of kilometers away on a moving object. As usual, our Guild Leader is very thoughtful. Why? Do your teleporters work differently? We inscribed it in the ground, but due to engine limitations. When teleporting an item, it''s usually an inch or two of the ground. This and coupled with the calculations the game engine had to do, it usually resulted in a fiery or messy ordeal. Though we dont know how it would work in real life, we still had to be careful and did it the old way. Hmmm interesting. Id like to see that for myself. Back at the cockpit, the Pilot and the escorts are still conversing like good friends. Enjoying the peaceful air of the foreign world. After a few hours of flying, the Phantoms wave off and are replaced by F/A-18 Super Hornets. Hello Greater Japan One, this is Seagull One from the Combined Fleet. Good Afternoon Seagull One, were heading to Woodstock right now. Whats the status of the weather? My aircraft is telling me it should be clear of any anomalies. Negative Greater Japan One, theres a big problem with radar right now. It''s not picking up the strange weather patterns occurring within the Ocean of Sir Jack. So beware if sudden thunderstorms occur, over. Thank you Seagull One. No problem. But do keep checking for normal weather anomalies. Sky should be relatively clear though. No Water Dragons or Aquatic Wyverns spotted but there are some pesky Cornelion birds going around. I think some Dareback Whales are about to surface and they wanna annoy those things again. Yes, it''s been my dream of flying like this. I can do as fast as I want and do anything I want with so little air traffic. Yea, you can say that again. Flying has never been this great. Visibility is also ten times better and the quality of the air is insanely good. The Super Hornets get warnings as large V-shaped birds that are the size of buses zoom past them, going higher than the altitude of the planes. Woah! Theyre they are! Magnificently white feathered birds with its orange sharp droopy nose slows down just above them, the Cornelion birds could be seen spreading its hair thin wings as it prepares to dive once again. Owning the skies far before the metal aircraft, the birds would intimidate the Pilots by knifing around their wings. Showing off their beautiful agility no man made machine could match as their long flowy feathers on the edge seemed like contrails of an Angel dancing above the clouds. Soon, they disappear. Going back to the surface of the water to strike its prey while others zoom past them, with large chunks of meat on their beaks. Seagull Two, Dont do anything. Keep flying straight. Roger One. It''s my first time flying around this area. Enjoy it, those things can be a bother when you try to square up with them. Theyre faster than any jet can go when diving so dont even try to be smart. Affirm One. They own this sky, were merely passing through and soon, gone forever. I heard one of these things bit the wing off a Hornet, is that true? Is that true, that story came from my Wing. Guy was a freshie transferred from a lowly Guild. He thought he could race one but forgot that our birds had limits unlike those beautiful things. Good thing he knew Gravity Magic and managed to keep it steady and reached Bebop unscathed. Airframe trashed though, the aircraft was dumped in the ocean of Pons Terra. Geez. Inside the jumbo jet, Queen Elizabeth picks an empty window seat with a folded table that has a view of the magnificent birds, with its long silky feathers on the edge of their wings and on top of its sleek head, the creatures danced about the metal flying birds and in and out of the clouds as if it was a playground. The beautiful Queen then removes her right hand white glove and traces the intricate design of her Crown with her polished and manicured nail. As always, my grandeur and power is reflected upon this piece of headwear. Looks expensive, Elizabeth. May I take a seat? She merely nods, letting the detective sit in front of her. Whatre those birds anyways? Ive only seen them a few times. On the deck of Galleons, Cornelion birds are what theyre called. Named after the Magister that first discovered them with the historic Elven explorer Sire Jack. Interesting, I presume their a rarity? That I do not know, but it is widely seen that theyre not as much like the smaller birds due to how big they are, the lack of prey that can feed them unless theyd travel to the far more dangerous continents. What do they eat anyways? Surfacing whales, theyd dive in and slice them up with those sharp long beaks of theirs and others would pick the intestines and flesh. Forget what I asked. Hmph. She then stops tracing her crown and it disappears. Shining brightly and like a magician, was gone right before the detective''s eye. Is that a type of teleportation magic? No, it''s an old Dark Elven magic that the humans used and made more efficient. Since humans are feeble and hold a smaller pool of Mana, theyd modify the more powerful spells from the more superior races to suit them. Even here, we humans still strive to survive. Ive been living inside the cities for many months now and hadnt really gone around. I was surprised to know that humanity wasnt extinct from how many superior creatures that roam this world. Supposed to be, humanity shouldve been extinct long ago. It was their primordial alliance with the Dragons that kept them from being destroyed and fully enslaved by Elves or Ogres. A certain human mage by the name of Nergal came and introduced a magic system very similar to yours. Hmmmm very similar to ours? Could it be just a coincidence? Since Human Magic is very diverse and takes from all that seems to be similar to what you said. Our two worlds might have been more intertwined than we know. Maybe after all this ordeal, I shall take a more closer look at you Outworlders and your involvement with Threa. The Countess did tell me it was a Dragon spell from your world that put me to an eternal sleep. VOLUME 7 Chapter 3 At midnight, the Greater Japan Guilds 747-400 lands at Woodstocks International airport. Queen Elizabeth is amazed by the skyline of the modern American style city. She then follows Detective Henry to the local police department. Visiting a car rental lot to get around the bustling metropolis faster. Inside the SUV the Detective rented, did they soon find themselves stuck in traffic near the Beachside as a horse was run over by a military truck, causing a massive pile up of its organs scattered about the intersection while the truck stopped hair thin before hitting a lightpost. By the Gods, what is this? Welcome to our world. I cant believe this. In another world but here I am stuck in traffic in an Explorer. Fucking hell. Dont tell me well be waiting here? Soon, an armored quadrupedal robot appeared from the rooftops of one of the buildings. It had Orange tapes and Warning labels that it was a construction machine and to stay away. The once scary and armed robot was a harmless four legged machine with a crane and dozer addon. What is that? A creature with machine parts? Oh that, thats just the Mark Fours. It was once Boston Dynamics'' best product to the United States Military and NATO. Due to the population crash, many militaries were left with skeleton crews. Geniuses thought war robots were the next step. And Im guessing something happened? For that looks very intimidating. Theyre meant for war. Not for hearts and minds. Hackers, they hacked into one of them and had an entire platoon wreck havoc in Nevada. Good thing I was living in Portland. Cant imagine being in Vegas when a bunch of armored robots was walking around your town. Good thing their weapons had to be manually turned on, so no one was truly hurt. Heavens, what were you humans thinking? Such a creation is a deviation of what it means to be a God. You can create such magnificent things, but why make them as war machines? Look Elizabeth, I could go on and on about the state of my world but it will take days. And what do you suggest we do? Well, Id like to go through the evidence Ive gotten so far. I''ve been investigating my lead to Havannah for a while now, but Ive gotten no solid leads at all to her whereabouts. Her taking Hellraiser might be the one that I need to finally justify actual police intervention as that means I have more probable cause, and a solid one thats theft. He goes through his pockets, finding a notepad that was already thin. Swimming in his messy notes, the twos attention was taken by a firework in the beach to their left. The bass boosted music soon invades the safety of the SUV''s interior as a black tahoe behind them honks its horn. What are these annoying ear blistering sounds?! Gods, is this what they call noise pollution? Oh, theres a party of sorts on the beach and of course, the traffics noise mixed in. Yea, this is totally a normal day really. Get used to it, youll be seeing more of this. With these temperatures? You Outworlders are surely different. Ah no, those are vampire players just celebrating at the beach before snow finally envelops the entire thing. And how are they allowed to make such noise? Arent the buildings to our right meant for housing? They got a permit Im pretty sure. I think theyre holding some contest for the prettiest or most handsome vampire and theyll be given a rare wine. Wine? Hearing the word, the Queens eyes lit up and the detectives senses were suddenly heightened, feeling the excitement of the woman. Uhm yea, but its better not to talk to them. Theyre not vampires from this world, theyre from my world. Nonetheless, what wine is this? Seeing the Queens laser-like attention to him, and her pointy ears not even moving an inch due to suspense made the man give up. Its a special wine that can make even Vampires or Demons drunk. Right after his sentence, the SUVs passenger door closes. Shocking him at how fast Elizabeth was. He didnt even detect her opening the door nor any movement in the air, even though he shouldve felt it due to the extreme close proximity of the two. Looking around, all he could see was the hourglass silhouette of the tall woman disappearing to the beach as the Sun slowly went down on the horizon. On the beach, the Queens eyes were in a blaze. Seeing men and women of her kind in such skimpy outfits, though they were as tall or taller than her, none of them had the tact of a creature that had lived for centuries. They possessed the beauty and eternal youth of a Vampire, but none of them acted the way she knew. For the first time in a long while, she felt alienated to her own kind. Even far away, the players were already whispering amongst themselves of the woman far away. Hon, who could that be? Oh wow, you see her dress? That cant be a player, no one in our circle wears something like that and I dont remember anyone in social media having a fit that fire and authentic. But girl, you see her touting that look with that walk? Shes gonna bust the nuts of all the men here. Uh huh, blonde check, big boobs, check, hips, check, and her personality? Probably broken. Yo bro, hottie at one o clock. Ah shit homie. She looks like an absolute banger. Might need a bed made out of adamantium if you wanna bang that for even a minute! Goddam though, the longer I look at her, the more perfect she seems. Like, dayum son. She be looking fine as fuck. The Queen just sighs as she puts her right hand on her hip and the closer she gets into the beachside party, the more the dancing and drinking stopped as they turned to look at the extremely elegant woman. She stops right at the edge of the large group of vampires drinking away and some, playing beach volleyball. Ahem, Ive come to relinquish from your lot that Wine thats supposed to have the ability to make a Vampire drunk. Yo girl, Id suggest you get in line, Doesnt mean you be a pretty like us that you can just just take it. The woman in a skimpy micro bikini who dared talk to her with such an impolite and nonchalant tone was met with a stare that could kill a Bull instantly. Without making a single sound, the Queen walked right up to her. Though she was taller, Elizabeth didnt stop looking down at her even with the difference of height. Okay okay, lets calm down here. A blonde man in a Hawaiin shirt and cargo pants comes blazing in, parting the two before a fight could break down. Lets control ourselves alright? We already promised the Cops we wont be breaking any public infrastructure or private buildings today. Now, Miss? Bartley, Elizabeth Bartley. Uhm Bartley dayum son. You be lookin hot. I mean, could you please not make a ruckus? We dont want to be thrown out. The Anti Vampire Corps isnt really the friendliest in deterring us from public gatherings. Tsk, Ive come to take that Special Wine. What does thou want? Thou? You know, this is a competition. For you to win it- Ill enter it then. Inside the SUV, Detective Henry looks at the intersection and sees that the robot has cleaned up the mess and a small Wrecker came to take the damaged 6X6 army truck. But since its Operators were gone from the scene and the brakes on, they were forced to go underneath it to release the brakes. And here we have a native beauty of Schon! The first native Vampire to enter this competition! Her Highness Queen Elizabeth Bartley! Loud cheering could be heard from the beach as the detective exits the Explorer and goes to the Wrecker. The mindless skeletons were useless in the situation, not being briefed on how to remove the brakes of the army truck. Some other players exit their vehicles to help out with the situation, others already pulling out ropes and chains. Wow! Even though this is supposed to be a swimsuit competition, weve made an exception for the supposed Vampire Queen with her beautiful purple dress with lots of frills! With her two inch heels, white gloves, thigh high stockings, and a stare that can make even the Devil himself fall in love! Supposed? Thou must not be weaving a badly condescending joke. For she herself told us that it might be too much and some of us might commit suicide if we see her beauty in its naked form! Get a load of that! Tsk, such ignorance. Fourth thou truly creatures that had lived enough to spout thy eternity from one''s mortal soul? The Judges on the other hand were extremely impressed by her performance. From the walk, to the aura, the face and the hand. It was all perfect and she was given an extremely high score except in her talking, due to her condescending tone and usage of heavy old English. One of the Elven Judges whispers to his cohort. NOW, thats a real Vampire. Back at the intersection, two players, one from the city arrives, and another one from the military instructs the skeleton as the high ranking man looks for the drivers of the vehicle. Henry on the other hand starts to look around for clues to where the driver couldve gone. And now! For the final part of the competition! We will be having a cheering test! Lets see which of the contestants our eternal crowd loves! First off is the females! As the beautiful women, far taller and bustier than the Queen walked out in provocative swimsuits with her being the last, not once did she break her air of confidence and when the cheering turned to her there was silence. Then clapping followed, with it, whistles and soon, everyone, even the Judges, was cheering for her. Well well well! Seems that our more conservative contestant seems to have gotten the attention of the crowd! Will you look at that! Hmph of course. She crosses her hand and turns her head to the right with an absolute air of arrogance, perfect for her frilly purple gothic dress. Like a character straight out of a novel, the crowd goes bonkers for her. Soon, the Judges started giving their final words to the female contestants. Aaanndd Miss Bartley, Contestant Number Ten? Ahem. Im Mister Jevoullie, also known in the Community as GothicShpinx, it seems that you didnt specify your birth of place and age. Were all vampires, that means nothing to us. Of course This might be due to the differences of our cultures. So let me apologize firsthand if I offend you. Stop with this nonsense and give thous decree. Uhm, alright. First of all your aura and beauty, all outstanding. Long well kept and maintained sparkly Golden Blonde hair, and with a rare eye color of Emerald and what really made me and the Judges really think hard was how you managed to balance it all, nothing is exaggerated as much though other judges say your breast size might be a bit to big, but you took it out of the park. Yes, as Mister Jevoullie said. I Miss Sam also would like to jump in and say some words. the human woman shuffles through some papers and gets a pair of glasses. The thing I noted was that if I were to abide by the Golden Ratio, Id say your body portions would not only adhere to it, but would be the perfect image really. But our concerns stem mostly from your personality. It might be just our culture difference, but you must know that you arent invincible. You are formidable in your looks and power, that is a natural fact, but you carry too much of yourself. Anything else glib? Or would you rather continue jesting my personality? Uhm nothing else. Were all very impressed by your looks and how it all really seems natural and we truly have no words for it. I think the best we can say is that your the perfect conception of the objective form of beauty, though we hope your lying when you said that wed commit suicide if we were to see your true beauty. The three judges laughed but Elizabeth wasnt, her eyes staring directly at them with a blank expression. At the beach, the detective apprehended the driver and another soldier and moved the army truck. The Five ton gets back to its route to the port as the Queen arrives holding a large bottle of wine. What the fuck? Hold this. I shall be in the machine. Careful not to drop it, I plan on drinking that on a special occasion. She nonchalantly walks through moving traffic and to the Ford Explorer with its hazard lights on. Damn, your one lucky dude. Not my girl sadly. Soon, the two arrive at the Police Headquarters full of uniformed officers even at night, Elizabeth is visibly taking notes of how the modern society is functioning. With her hands together, she and the Detective enter the boxy and square structured station with a lot of glass walls and wooden design to its exterior. Her beauty takes everyones eyes from their work and just looks at her. Even the suspects that were being questioned and taken in the lobby, even the rowdy and drunk stopped and just stared at her. At the desk, Henry shows his badge. Indicating he belongs to the Greater Japan Guilds Special Investigation Bureau. Good Evening, Id like to talk to your Chief about recent Vampire attacks if possible. Looking around, he could see a couple waiting on a leather sofa on the edge. Looking like theyve seen a ghost. Of course Detective, we werent expecting Intepol today. Ill ring him up immediately. He should still be in the station doing late night paperwork. While he was busy there, without her masquerade mask. The Officers could clearly see the Queen''s face. Her thin eyebrows, immaculate skincare and her red lipstick and eyeliner. A stare from her is enough to make anyone skip a beat. With her hands on her hips and proudly walking around the stations lobby, curious about the Posters littered about the concrete pillars and boards. The Detective just puts his fedora down. Covering his face as the woman on the reception desk gestures for him to go up. He was already walking to the hallway when he turns around and grabs the Queen who was busy enjoying everyones gaze at her. Can you wear that Vampire Hunter outfit you have instead? You really really are standing out. Do you want to? You wont be able to see the top of my breast and my bare beautiful shoulders. After a second of thinking he answers with a straight face. As a Married man, I am not allowed to answer that question, but as a man. I hate it but I need to because you''re standing out way too much. Tsk. This is why I hate and love stand up men. I should have another dress in my luggage thats more covered. I think it''s knee high though. Arriving first in the office of the Police Chief, the young player was busy on the phone with his decorated police jacket on the rack next to him. The Detective opens the door and knocks on it while he is busy talking to someone. He just lifts his index finger, telling the man he will get to him shortly. Yea, and? Do you think I give enough shit for something like that? I am already down on Cops and I cant respond to something as small as that. Call me again Governor if you actually have something more to give me than I hear fucking noises because this is the fourth time and no, I wont be investigating that High School. He rudely smashes the phone down and looks up at the detective from his leather seat. The fuck you want? For a Jap, you sure look more like a Southern Redneck. I am actually from Texas, but I love Japanese culture. Oh great, a weeb. Look, we have no catgirls here. Go to the Red Light Districts, they even have wolf girls and succubuses there. I apologize Police Chief Capriano. But I actually came here to ask about any recent Vampire attacks. Huh? Elizabeth then arrives and seeing the Noblewoman, the Chief grabs his jacket and fixes his hat and wipes some bread crumbs from his shirt. Oh uhh Hello Missus? ...Carmilla. I am a Noble from the Kingdom of Rose. Id like to know any information you have regarding my kin. Funny thing is last no uh he rummages through the piles of paperwork and folders on his glass desk and finds the one he is looking for Here we go! We have one native woman who is a student at a High School on the outskirts. She was recently bitten and turned, weve sadly been unable to find who did it to her. May you hand me that file? Of course. The Police Chief heads over to her and hands the folder. Reading through it, her fingers grip on the paper tightens. The Detective and Chief shake a bit to see the paper get crumpled. This is why I made it so that we are to be under the person that has defeated us. This is one of those. To leave behind a Vampire alone, to one that is overrun by mortals more armed than a troop of Knights such disgusting behavior. Chief, may I have the sufferance to see her? Uhhh no problemo. She is pretty weak. So Sunlight will instantly kill her. We have no choice but to keep her in the lock up after attacking a Granny. Follow me. Thank you Chief. No probs. The Chief hurriedly heads over to his desk and opens a drawer to take a key. He excuses himself as he squeezes between the two and fast walks to the Holding Cells. The Officers and Detectives who were busy doing their thing dont even salute except to some Rookies who were idling by. Resting before returning to their beat. On the staircase heading down to the Holding Cell, the Queen pinches her nose. Smelling the intense aroma of alcohol. Sorry, a lot of people arent handling the situation very well. Some well, many resorted to drinking. Uh huh The Officer who was instructed to guard them was fast asleep, with the Television on and playing a late night comedy show and an Adult Magazine The Beautiful Natives of Threa!. Seeing this, the Chief immediately takes a Baton and swiftly smacks the wooden chair that was on the balance. Making the tired man drop to the floor. OFFICER JONSON. GET UP RIGHT NOW AND SALUTE. We have Guests. Woah.. wah? Seeing the mesmerizing Vampire with pointy ears and a bossy stare. The haggard and tired Officer immediately stands up and salutes with an extremely crooked uniform and hat. OFFICER JONSON, REPORTING FOR DUTY. CELL GUARDIAN! The Chief tugs his sleeves. Pst, get to the Vampire. Are you sure sir? None of us are powerful enough to fight her all competent players have been sent to the frontlines. We have a Vampire Noble here. Were more safe than the Guild President underneath his fancy Bunker, now go. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Jonson rushes to his desk and rummaging through the various Life and Adult magazines, he finds the Key Cards for the Iron doors. What is that rectangular thing? Uhhh this is a key card maam. Inside his head, he couldnt believe how pretty the Noblewoman was. Oh shit, I only saw Vampires in the mags. I never knew theyre this pretty in person. Keep your head calm Officer. Remember your five week training course. After opening the first door through the First Hall of the Holding Cells, many of them were full of people in Medieval and Modern outfits. Drunk out of their minds. LET ME GO HOME! I CANT TAKE IT ANYMORE! I WANNA SEE MY KIDS!, WHERE IS MY WIFE! LET ME SEE MY WIFE!, THOSE SLAVERS! THEY TOOK HER! THEY TOOK HER WAAAAAAHHH! DO SOMETHING! FUCK! FUCK! One of them manages to grab the Chief Please. Chief, please. My family is on the edge of our financial burden. My Wife needs me she cant repay all our debts alone and my kid, my precious Son is about to go to college. I cant miss this, I cant miss his High School graduation. Please. Knowing he cant do anything, Capriano just pushes him back as he sulks, staring at the floor. Theyre hands were outside of the open iron doors but Elizabeth placed herself directly in the middle as she walked. Nonchalantly strolling between the packed cells of burdened men, on their last leg. Their fingers unable to touch her Angelic skin while the Chief, Detective and Officer had to dodge their hands as they wailed and screamed while drooling and some were fast asleep on the floor. Getting into the second Hall, all the Cells were enclosed and each of them looked like a Suite rather than a Prison Cell and it was intensely silent. Here we go. Here Miss Carmilla is the Cell for Political Dissidents or Generals. I never knew you people of the future would treat the worst of your enemies with such luxury, many of the human generals Ive captured Id have beaten and killed by my best men. Those who proved useful were turned. Not my choice. I guess if they have the power to start wars, they also have the power to stop them and uhhh nice I guess? If you want them to submit to you, throw them in the chambers and have them tortured then let them grovel before your might. That is how you do it, treating them like Guests will only show them your weakness. That is not the way for a warrior to respect you. Detective Henry pats her shoulders. Signaling her to continue walking. Not in the civilized world maam. Now, lets see this girl. Officer Jonson jogs and gets ahead of them to open the door for Elizabeth and the Chief. I hope you may be able to make her talk. Ever since we bought her yesterday, she hasnt been talking. Not even a reaction to the Officers with experience when it comes to children. The young one must be traumatized. To be turned and left for dead at such an early stage of life. Such a farce to the Vampire who did this. We want to talk to her parents, but the Central Government told us to hold it off. They dont want the public to know about the rising number of Vampire attacks. The Detective takes a cigarette pack and smokes using fire magic. He ignites the tip through the air. Im surprised you didnt put her in the Holding Cell, Chief. Do Asians really think that low of us? Cmon now. Wed never do that to a little girl. We mightve lost the Third World War, but that doesnt mean wed revert back to barbarians. Arriving in Cell B6, Theyre met with a young blonde girl in school uniform on the edge of the bed. Curled up, sulking and not making eye contact. The Chief with the Baton bangs on the door to gain her attention. Mary, we have a guest for you. From the Vampire Kingdom. Uhhh whats your title again if I may ask? Monarch. Monarch Carmilla. Wait, Monarch?! The Queen just walks into the room, forcing the Chief to make way. Being above average of height, she towers over the little girl all curled up on the edge of the corner. With a serious and deep tone, she spoke with great authoritative tone and her power completely engulfed the girl''s aura. Tot. Tell me, who did this to you. She didnt break eye contact and was staring down the kid directly as if she was looking down her very soul. Feeling the immense presence near her. The little girl looked up a bit and could see an extremely frilly long gothic purple dress accompanied by elbow length white gloves. Now taking her attention, Elizabeth gently and slowly puts her hand on her chin and lifts it up to look at her in the eyes. The little girl was corpsely pale with dark red eyes. Detective, would you be inclined to bring me a glass of water. Right now? Yes. Henry looks around for a bit. Jonson, who was done fixing his crooked uniform, puts his mouth to the Detectives right ear. I have a pitcher and a plastic cup near the TV. Henry just puts a thumbs up and walks back to the Desk. Hey Chief, whats with Vampires being Six Feet tall? Shhh and how the fuck am I supposed to know? Maybe thats the peak height of the ideal human bodies. The two officers then sneakily look inside the Special Cell. Who did this to you? I-i-i I was just heading home and-and-and Seeing the terror in her eyes, the Queen gently hugs the little girl. Squeezing her in a motherly way and patting the top of her head as she cried on her chest. The Chief and the Officer just look the other way and put their hands on their backs. Interesting evening. Yea Chief. The Detective shortly returns with a red plastic cup full of water. He sees Elizabeth calming down the little girl, so he just places it on a wooden table with a TV. After crying her eyes out, Elizabeth takes the water and removes her right hand glove and digs in her nail. After a droplet of her powerful blood makes contact with the water. It shines a bit, not even a second has passed and the scratch on her palm was gone. Tell me, do you regret becoming a Vampire? I dont know I just want to see my Momma and Dada. Then, are you ready to become a Vampire? She just nods her head. After a deep sigh, the Queen just stares at the girl clinging to her. There isnt much we can do. You three, dont you have a method on reversing the effects of Vampirism? The Chief was first, he removed his cap and brought it close to his heart. I apologize, Miss Carmilla. The only way we know is to die before you take your first drink. I was infected once by Vampirism once, I just killed myself and respawned but since shes a Native though there are potions, it''s way too rare and few. No need to say further. Girl, are you prepared to shed your mortal soul and become one with those that shall walk this plane for all of eternity? She sighs again. I apologize if only I could do more. D-does this mean Ill still live after my parents are gone? Sighing even more and looking at the ceiling lamp. Elizabeth just stares. Yes. You are now gifted with an eternal life. Eternal beauty and eternal power. But I just want to live a normal life. You can still do so, if you keep strong. Use your new found powers to better your lives. She looks at the three officers, signaling them to close the door. The Detective was the first to catch it and pretended to cough Guys, I think we should check on the files or talk about the other recent events. The Chief caughts on. O-oh, yes. Jonson, please close the door. There is much to be talked about. I think there were these rumors of underground clubs in the old railway stations Jonson was still enamored by the Queen Why? Shouldnt we keep watch on them? Being dense, Henry just drags the tired Officer and gently closes the door. Do you know who I am? I heard them call you Carmilla Miss. That is, but that name is given to me by my Lord. My real name is Elizabeth Marie Bartley, Primordial Vampire Queen, two thousand? Or more years old and counting. The little girls eyes shine, and her jaw drops. W-woah! Really?! Elizabeth tilts her head and smiles warmly. She then materializes her crown to show off to the little girl that shes a character straight out of a children''s book. A true Queen of a great Kingdom. Do you think my Crown is just for show? Hehehehe... Then, whatre you doing here then your majesty? The little girl''s eyes were again full of hope, sparkling as the Queen gently put her hand on top of her head once again. What a polite lady. Well, my Lord is currently asleep. A Coma they call it and some wretched people stole something that is very important to every Knight. Their sword. Your Lord must be a very powerful Vampire to have you as a follower. Hmmm he is a human fragile like a human emotionally inept like a human man and like any human, is troublesome to deal with and is magnet for chaos. W-wait, hes human, your majesty? Mhm, and a good one too that saved me from my eternal slumber. One that treated me normally, handled me like one of his own. A kindhearted and outlandish man that has made me smile from the bottom of my soul. Something I never knew Id be capable of doing again. You must know of my history, yes? Not really, only sayings that you once took over Dragovh and Geraldia. I did and I also did many regretful things. I used Kings and Queens, their Sons and Daughters as food and playthings, took the strongest men in the land and turned them but it was all necessary for the survival of my Kingdom but my eternity has given me redemption. With this man named Paul. If I fail at this, Ill surely fall apart. You''re not the only one who is going through a lot. Even us, those older than the soil, are struggling too. Thou is still young. Take advantage of it, do good and do the right thing. This man mustve really been nice to you, Miss Elizabeth. A tear drops from her eye. Yes. Yes he has. Even though he knows who I am and what kind of woman I was, he still accepted me wholeheartedly and I am sure your parents would do the same. Be not afraid of what youve become. Be afraid of what you might become. Then, does your Lord have any chance of recovering? Even though God Humanus may no longer listen to me for becoming a Vampire and performing acts that are unbecoming of a human. I still pray every night. In my head, hoping that hed wake up. I truly love him. Though Im kinda sad that he wouldnt see me as a woman. Ill get him one day. Im sure he just respects you. My step father is from their world, an outworlder! He said that men on their planet respect women a lot that-that the world population plummeted. Oh my, that is actually very bad. Mhm! He, he even said that a big war happened in this place called the Asia that caused a Third World War! Hed show me pictures of the big machines and advance stuff they sent to fight each other! Mhm. Hearing this, Elizabeth could only smile while thinking to herself how bad her Lord mustve had it. And your Mother? Where is she from? My Mom and I came from a Slaver camp. My Dada was an Adventurer and he saved us! Then, you must face them. Ask the kind Chief to let you go. You didnt harm the Granny, yes? Mhm. But I dont want to go outside. I dont want to hurt others. Well, it''s normal for new Vampires to seek blood. They need it to start becoming more powerful, you might even one day become as powerful as me and walk the daylight. She gives her the red plastic cup with her blood. Here, drink is. But very slowly, it should at least satiate your hunger for now. The little girl obeys and starts taking little sips. Miss Elizabeth, I have a question. Hmm? What do you plan to do when your Lord dies? Oh she starts playing with her bangs. Her eyes wander the room. I guess Id carry on, he did order me to stay alive. Ill honor his wish till the end of time, and hmmm she starts thinking of a way to truly honor her Lord. Taking a sip again, Mary taps her shoulder. Miss Elizabeth? Oh! I know! Ill write a book about him! He always said that humans are forgotten after theyve passed. But since I am a Vampire, me and Countess Alana. We shall carry his story for as long as we can. You should do that too Mary. Cherish your moments with your parents and loved ones and when the time has passed, honor their lives as Humans through remembering them. Though I might have to banish myself to an eternal prison in a forest to avoid alerting the countries of Dragovh and Geraldia. The Queen nods at herself, as if what she thought just inflated her ego. Reassuring herself of something. Mary just laughs at Elizabeth. Looking like a little girl who just fell in love again. Phuwah! That was very sweet! Like my favorite candy! Good. Now, come with me. Tell me if you still feel your hunger. To control it, try remembering that you arent here to harm them. Alright? Think about uhhh your favorite color or flower. The little girl just nods as Elizabeth picks her up and they go out of the Cell. With the three men outside playing Rock, Paper, Scissors with a punishment of one gold coin. Jonson has fifteen, the Chief with two and Henry with six. Hearing the door open, they just stare at the Queen with Mary sitting on her arm. Uhhh you guys done? Chief, you owe me five. Fuck off. Freaking Texans man, this shits fucked. They bring Mary to the lobby where the gloomy couple sitting on the edge of the station was shocked to see her. The black haired caucasian man and blonde woman started crying as they hugged their daughter, both of them sobbing their eyes out with Mary. Even Elizabeth couldnt hold it in while the Chief is visibly holding it in. Just cry sir. Fuck off Jonson. A real man cries when he''s alone. This isnt the eighties. Cmon. How come you arent crying?! Ive watched Asian Dramas a lot. Japanese and Korean ones most of all. I saw these in the movies way too many times, though in person. Its magnificent. You two are Grrr After the family has settled, the Queen once again approaches Mary who is now extremely happy and her mind clear of trouble. Mary, can you do me a favor and tell me if you remember anything at all? Like where were you when you turned and any clues? Now with her at ease, the little girl looks at the ceiling. Trying to gather her memories. I was on my way back home when a strange pale man with red eyes like me now was walking alone. Was this at night? Nope! It was afternoon! I just finished school work since I have club! Club? Yes, I do Volleyball! Teehee. Well, dont overdo it alright? You should already know Vampires have super strength and reflexes. Control your power, if you train hard enough. You should be able to mask your abilities. The father then opens up. We live on the outskirts of the city, in the Town of Venison. The Chief puts his hand on his chin. Hmmm those bastards. Are they hiding in the forest? Or the houses? Could it be that theyre part of the townsfolk? Henry on the other hand takes another smoke. No. These arent your typical Vampires. They came from our world. Theyre human players who have super powers. I dont believe theyd live in the forest having so much power. Then you tell me that they could be living amongst us? If so, that is ten times worse. Thats the only thing I could think of. He looks at the father who is fixing his daughters clothes. Straightening it and checking for sweat on her back. Mister Tyler. Tyler Schwarz, my parents have a long line of black hairs. Heh. Mm. Well, Id like to ask. Has the Town of Venison seen anything strange? No. I am actually devastated by this event. That little town has never seen an event like this before. Even after the teleportation, its been relatively peaceful. Is there anything out of place? Like strange gatherings, buildings, pale people with red eyes? Yknow, typical Vampire traits of Dark World? No. I nearly know everyone in the town. Any landmarks? Well theres the Mayor''s house, our famed Deer hunting parks and the uptown we call it. Where theres a bunch of expensive modern buildings theres also the High School. Hearing this, he starts writing things down. Alright. And this is the first incident, yes? Yes, Ive been living here for seven months now with my wife and we never had a problem like this. And seeing how you''re married to a native here. You dont plan on returning? Nein. I dont have much in our world anyways. Id rather stay here where I have a purpose. I see. Well Mister Schwarz. Thank you. Do you have a number that I can call you on? Yes, uhh let me get my card. Get your daughter that cream alright? It would be bad if she walked out in the morning and burned. Yes, I will. Right after this, Im already planning on getting one. Right, and be sure to sign up at the local hospital for the blood donations. They should be able to keep your daughter fed till we disappear. While he looks for his number, Elizabeth is already outside. Looking at the brightly lit Metropolis. Just staring at the buildings and the night sky. She removes her Crown and just takes in the cold breeze as she continues walking through the sidewalk. Passing by a black SUV in a dark alleyway and behind him, the detective could be seen looking around. Catching his breath as he sees the magnificent silhouette of the well endowed woman with the blue moon and its small satellite smile upon her. With both of her hands together in prayer, Please, please she sighs and starts walking down the street. Why must you be a human? I wouldnt mind being the third married to you. Haaah I guess I must eat my words and make sure I cherish every moment with him. Before she could go far, Henry tapped her shoulder. EEK! her girlish scream made him laugh. Pffff WAHAHAHA, I-I am sorry I never knew you could scream like that By the Gods Henry. I am a woman still. I know, I know, I thought you wouldve already felt my presence meters away. I apologize. My guard was down for a moment. No worries. Look, we have to head to the Town of Venison. Chief Capriano is willing to lend us a Cruiser. And the Prime Minister? It should be a day or two before he finishes his work here. The Guild leaders have been very busy lately. I guess this is due to the Portals power being discovered. One step closer to getting home. I dont know what it is with you Outworlders. What? I took a risk and Im willing to stand by it. The people walking couldnt believe that the woman could leisurely walk in such a cold night with nothing but a frilly gown. Even the detective was shivering as the temperatures dropped to the point that they could see each other''s breath. And did you actually take all necessary precautions in taking me away from my Kingdom? Heck no, but at the same time. You could say it was meant to be, you want that sword back and that sword is in the hands of a woman that Ive been tracking down for ten months now. Ten long months. Just how long has this harlot been walking around? A long long time, its just that coming here opened a new corridor of opportunities for her kind. Sick people with sick needs, now with their power real and true and with contacts to a certain group that the United Nations has been afraid of. You could say that this is the stepping stone to a grand conspiracy. A grand conspiracy you say? Hmmmm sounds fun. Oh yea, if Guild Leader Tojo puts me on a case. It means somethings serious. When we reach Neo Tokyo, Ill show you the evidence we found when we raided Havannahs last Mansion. Its quite scary and disgusting. And that organization even the United Nations is afraid of? Now, dont call me out on this but Ive been ransacking through classified papers that I have been given access to thanks to the severity of this case. There seems to be a trend of Special Forces Companies leaving their bases and disappearing. Special Forces huh? That doesnt sound good. The two then turn right. Going around the block as the detective puts his hands inside his jackets pocket. Light snow then starts falling, slowly coating the concrete jungle with a hint of white. Yea, and they take their equipment with them, meaning that they have a complex logistical line. These people arent to be messed with as unlike most grunts the United Nations employ, these people have real background in the military, many survivors of the Third World War. I have long been feeling weakness from your organization. Seems that it''s finally cracking. Were not really trained Politicians or Leaders. Many just everyday adults thats sadly showing that in every man, is a lying and thieving man of politics. Tell me, what does General Paul want? Is he planning on staying? Nay, my Lord plans on returning. W-wait really? Even though he has alright. Well, if we dont get home any longer than a year and half, problems might start occurring. Its just rumors but some people are saying that if we stay too long, our souls will get used to this world and it will be impossible for us to return or even respawn. Hmm that does make sense. The Gods of Threa wouldnt let so many new believers and subjects disappear. Im sure that if this many people were to start believing in the Gods, and maybe one Religion taking a lot of them. It might mean a rebirth. But, thats just rumors which I hope aren''t true. Its stupid really, how fast they want to this. Something like this should take years and years, but the kiddies leading the show want it to be done fast. Ahahahahah maybe the rumors are true hence why theyre trying to be so fast. The two soon leave, in the dark forest. Stopped before a railway crossing they walk around with the Detective having his smoke break as snow falls to the point that the entire forest was white. Elizabeth puts her hand below her chin, deep in thought while the detective leaned at the driver''s door, the faint light from his cigarette lightning his face. Her eyes light up, as she looks at the cloudless sky. I should sleep with him. E-excuse me? Where did this come from? What do men from your world like? Wha-what? Again, where is this coming from? This is just out of the left field. A whistle soon blares from the forest, looking at the rails. The Queen could see it was shaking. Elizabeth, away from the railway crossing. Stay here. Following his instructions the train whistle comes ever so closer. With the huffing and puffing of steam like a distant monster toiling along the lonesome night at a broodingly dangerous forest full of tall trees. Six hundred meters away was a Union Pacific 844 steam locomotive, going at 80 miles per hour through the snow. The high polished heavyweight passenger cars lit up the area around the tracks as its passengers, full of natives and players, enjoyed a quiet night''s train ride through the countryside. As wolves follow the long metal beast as it pierces through the dark night with its bogies tumbling up and down from the speed. Soon, its light appears at the crossing. With the vampire queen staring at it as the massive locomotive with its eight drive wheels just as tall as her zoom passed the woman. Her hair wildly threw with the snow. The iron horse kept chugging and the people inside the cars had a few seconds to stare back at her. Humans are truly something Hey, didnt I tell you not to be too close! The Detective had to pull her back as her face was far to near the passing cars. Tell me Detective. What? How far has humanity come in your world? Far enough that we had established a Mars colony. Mars? Its a planet a few hundred million kilometers away. Incredible. As the twentieth car passes, the train continues onward into its trek through the dark snowy forest with wolves ignoring them as they try to catch up with the train. And with its needs? Has humanity reached the peak that it can stop feeding itself? No and I wouldnt want that. I think no humans would want that, to stop eating would mean that wed become robots. Hmmm true. But to think that this is what the most weakest of all the races is capable of. Its always such a surprise. Im sure youve experienced it too, our persistence. Pffff yes. Ive had. Many many times. Well, thats my cig. Lets go. I know a motel where we can spend the night, and seriously. Change that dress of yours, you look good but way too out of place. The next day, the two went to the nearby town of Venison, though the snow wasnt as bad. Most of the road still had remnants of it scattered and warnings were playing on repeat in the radio for drivers to be careful. There was nothing special with the settlement. Apart from the Diners and the amount of people wearing denim jeans with cowboy hats, it looked like a run of the mill Northern American town in the forest. Driving through the quiet towns block, two story houses perfectly aligned with minivans and pick ups parked in their driveways was Venisons public high school. The large structure was nothing special and the parking lot outside it smelled of nature as it was surrounded by trees and greenery where pints of snow could be seen on top. Jesus What? I just remembered something. A stupid movie. Lets go. I cant believe this. What? The detective walks to the school as the teenagers who were having lunch looked eighteen and above. Wearing the most stereotypical outfits for their age range while the vampire queen even with her new outfit still looked far too elegant for the place. Whats with the lack of children? Are Outworlders incapable? No, Dark World doesnt have children. If one was to try, youd get banned or kicked out. Hence the best you can find are all eighteen year olds though seeing that without the limitation, the teens playing are actually using their real age. Huh. But this shall be easy, to find a vampire in this situation, would be like hunting for a bright gem in a dark room. Are you sure? Because for all we know, these vampires mightve coated themselves or had used morph to hide their fangs and ears. Even then, theyd still stand out. Only vampires would have such pale skin tones, and if needed I can throw maybe a brick at them. Not here Elizabeth, not here. They then go inside with the Queen amazed by the flags of the world scattered about the hallways to the lockers all properly aligned in front of the classrooms. It was wide and roomy and smelt of paper and sweat. The Detective follows the signs and to the Principal''s office where an Elven man in a brown suit is looking through some documents. Oh, how may I wow Hello maam dang. Detective Henry Tatsuya, Tokyo Police Departments Criminal Investigation Bureau. Here with me is a Vampire Noblewoman. Ah! You must be here due to the tragic event that Ive heard circulating around town. Yes and wed like to go around your school and hunt down possible vampires. Of course, please feel free to do so. If you need me, Ill be here doing my documents. Thank you Mister Edger. With the Principals blessing, the two head off. Sneakily staring inside classrooms and the Queen, smelling the air which was polluted with sweetness to it. Blocking her ability to pinpoint where a vampire could be. Well thats annoying. Am I that thirsty? Jesus, here we go again. Not here. Not like that! You buffoon, I mean Im in this need of blood. My smell is overwhelmed with sweetness, it seems that some of the young adults here are ripe for my taking. Dont you- I wont, I have My Lord. When he awakens, Ill personally ask to partake of his blood. This is getting annoying. Good. Geez, youre a handful you know that? Lets just get this over with. The smell is getting to me. Alright. Getting to the second floor for the Senior High Schoolers, the Detective nonchalantly looks and passes by a Science lab but the Queen quickly grabs him by the collar. Oy, mortal. Halt. OY! LET GO OF ME! She abruptly drops him and stares inside the room. What? I dont have the time to explain to you how to dissect a frog and why we do it. Not that you dunce! That man over there! The overly flamboyant and handsome man wearing two layers of cloth! Looking at the edge of the Science room, he sees what she meant. The teenage man was far more handsome and perfect than the rest, standing out greatly. But abiding to the rules of policing, he knows he just cant go after the kid. Exactly what am I supposed to do? Go inside and arrest him. We dont have probable cause. And he''s far away, we cant be sure. How is that not a vampire? Look at his rapey stare at that pretty woman. Only a lustful and hungry vampire would have that stare. You really know your kind dont you? Argh, when are they going to exit? Looking at his watch, he sees that it''s almost twelve. Fifteen minutes? Where would they be? Canteen Im pretty sure though others might take a car to a restaurant. She then drags the detective downstairs as the bell rings and the doors swing wide open. In the Baseball yard, the two hide inside a bush. Staring into the canteens window. The Queen wore a black vintage 1930s dress with frills and short gloves, due to it only being knee high, she was able to somewhat hide herself. Oy! Stop rubbing my arm! Its soft and silky but move too you woman! Doors then opened as some of the students preferred to be outside and collected what small amount of snow remained and threw it at each other. A group of extremely fashionable people appear from the parking lot, going around the school to enter its canteen from the outside. There you dunce! As I said, probable cause. Off with your head! Dont you see how theyre obviously vampires! Elizabeth I just cant, and I technically have jurisdiction only as Interpol. Ill still need to call the local Police Department- Not having any of it, the Queen looks around and sees that a 2X3 steel plank was left at the Baseball field scout seat. Using her speed, she picks one up immediately, the group didnt even notice her as she smashes it into one of them. The teenagers were all appalled by the violence while the Detectives jaw dropped. Standing up and immediately looking at the woman''s wound which was already gone. See? Told you. Sensei forgive me for not being able to control my kouhai. He facepalms as the Queen grabs the woman by the shoulder, her allies wanting to step in. But the moment their hands went near her, they felt an immense danger. While acting as if she broke her arm, the entire group follows her into the forest while dragging the short haired girl. Inside the forest where the Detective had drawn his gun. The black finished New Nambu M57A1 was right up the suited man''s head as the Queen put the woman in tight office jeans into the dirt. Her hand straightened out and fingers together. Ready to pierce her. Now, tell me. Which one of you did it? An acquaintance mayhaps? Get off you me you bitch! Wrong answer. Her hand immediately pierces through the air before stopping right before her blouse. Again, tell me. M-Maybe the others at the Baseball field on the other side of the town have information! We dont associate with them! Theyve broken the rules! I see Detective. Yup, I already know where that is. Lets go. Lets hope this is the first and only time well encounter each other. Vampires yeah right. VOLUME 7 Chapter 4 Bahamut walks to a large Warehouse inside the Vampire Kingdoms capital. There, a Mother Wyvern with babies has been rescued and near the Port was Dragon Stable, being made right at the moment with hired Vampire Construction workers to hasten the speed. How are you Garrana? The Knights didnt treat you badly? I saw them parade you through town. My Goddess. Thank you for being here, your mere presence blesses me and my children. I am feeling very well. If it werent for you, I wouldve resorted to sieging the Elves or Wolfkin. Hm. That is good to hear. Grow and continue living, it is for the sake of Dragons, and of our kin itself. What happened to your Mate? This isnt how it''s supposed to be. The Countess told me you put up a fight, but wasnt able to kill one vampire. I apologize, but Ive not been able to train myself in the art of dragon fighting as Ive been taking care of the little ones. Is it normal for all Dragons to speak Dragonian? I thought your type would be speaking the Common of this place which is Dakian. Of course, we hold great pride in our heritage. Im sure my Mate wouldve had a smile on his face if he found out I am now under a good roof and our children are being fed. Behind the Bahamut was eight baby Wyverns. Brutally mauling a cow apart while some would burn their food lightly before fully gobbling it up. The ones with developed sharp teeth were devastating on the meat, completely decimating it with one or two bites. Indeed, where is your Mate? Though Im a foreign Dragon God, Im well aware that a Mother Wyvern should have a Father Wyvern around. He has long since perished he is a good fighter, a rare volcanic wyvern out of his element as most of the volcanoes around have been used by the vampires and traders to get concrete. He fell when a mighty Rogue, a tall Werewolf wearing shiny black knight armor traded blows with him for hours. I couldnt do anything for I was tending to our young. Unfortunate, but honor his life well. Normal wyverns and dragons dont live long, it is best that we remind ourselves of the power and divinity we hold are miracles and must be respected. Thank you Goddess. Im surprised you havent found a Mate yet. The aquatic blue Great Wyverns head towers over Bahamut, as it slowly lays itself down on a bunch of hay. Find me a Patriarch Dragon God and we have a deal. Why not a vampire or a human, Goddess? Humans most of all are considered kindred spirits of the Dragons. Is that how it works here? Oh please, in Tur. We would never allow such inferior creatures to mate with us. Its not like theres compatibility anyways, birthing with a human mate alone can cause a lot of complexities between the culture and morals. Garrana edges her nose right above Bahamut and sniffs her. One. OY! DONT GO SMELLING ME! The Great Wyvern sniffs even more and its eyes widen. Goddess, you smell more human than Dragon. How long have you been close to this human? F-Five years. BUT THATS ALL IM GOING TO SAY! SHUSH! Garrana laughs at the girly reaction of Bahamut as she plays with her veil. Hiding her blush inside it. While the two connect, one of the baby wyverns drools looking at her shiny dark crown. It flies to it and bites the top of her skull, casually munching her head. Oh my! I apologize Goddess! Xartr! Get off our Goddess head! You should know better, being a red wyvern of all things! Goodness me! The baby Wyvern just keeps crunching at her skull, ignoring its mother. Bahamut just looks emptily as the little one eats her head, not having developed teeth, the baby wyvern is unable to do damage to the Crown and its mouth would slip at her silky black hair. I can see even here, we still have a thing for shiny objects I can see now why Master keeps hiding his Rubies and Emeralds. This is truly annoying. Ahahahaha, oh Goddess. That is only special to Dragons birthed inside volcanoes. Ah, good to know. In Tur, Water, Fire, Forest, or Earth dragons and wyverns all love shiny things. Even I, a Dragon God must admit that shiny things also caught my attention from time to time. Alana on the other hand was outside talking to a man wearing bulky gold and chrome colored armor, he bows down, showing respect to the Lady. Ive heard alot from my grunts of your exploits Sir Abbott. Even my men were extremely impressed by your performance. Thank you Lady Minuit. Ive long been wishing to have the opportunity to fight a wyvern. If it werent for you, I wouldve never had the opportunity to perform an EwigTriomphe through the streets of our Capital. To think only a handful of our Kings and a singular Queen was able to do it. The glory was amazing, no words may compare to the pride of showing one''s achievement to the people. With that, I hope well be able to reach the completion of our deal. Consider it done. The Abbott family, and the House of Charlemagnes shall not ask anything else, including the profits. We already got what we wanted. Thank you again, Sir Abbott. May you have a safe trip. Alana bows back and like the busy body she is, heads to the doors of the warehouse where Head Knight Malakur was waiting for her. Lady Minuit, the Charlemagnes haven''t asked for anything else I presume? You have that devilish grin on your face again. Heavens Malakur, I have called you by your first name since we were at the University. No need to call me with such respect when it''s just the two of us. Ohhh I cant, you know me. I like my job as a Knight working for a beautiful lady. We really went overboard in the library. Those stories were good, but to think itd influence you this much even after a hundred or so years. The Knight removes his helmet, letting his long flowy waist length hair show. The pale man smiles at the Countess who only reached the height of his neck and the two go inside, the two see Bahamut with a green and red baby wyverns just munching on her head and the both try not to laugh but fail. Stopping midway through their walk to take a breather as laughter spills out. The Dragon God hears this and conjures a gigantic violet fireball. It was so hot the Mother Wyvern had to look away, but the little ones just kept munching on her skull relentlessly. The two Vampires dive into the snow outside. Seeing that shes made her point, Bahamut grabs the baby wyverns by the scruff and gently places them down as her veil and crown is wet from its saliva. I-i apologize. It''s fine Just take good care of them. Going outside of the Warehouse, the snowy landscape looked harsh and brutal but the beautiful and scenic gothic architecture of the capital made it seem bearable. She helps Alana up, gently pulling her out from the pile of snow. Meanwhile, the small baby red wyvern peeks from the warehouse doors and looks at Bahamut. Completely in love with her beauty, though her dark dress covered most of her body, it showed her amazing curves and her perfect height. Being taller than Alana and about the same height as the armored vampire man. Do you have any qualms with how were proceeding so far? Are the cows good enough? All is good, luckily that golden armored man didnt do any fatal damage to Garrana. Her wings should be able to heal up in a month or two. Though I do see your economy rising to the top with this. It might even rival that of the other nations or the Empire. We vampires pride ourselves in our quality goods, honed for hundreds and thousands of years of skill. Were also the capital of Gems and Jewelry. It is said that the Continent of Schon was made from Meteorites full of rare materials. Then may I visit this Capital once again and check out some Rubies hehehehe Seeing Bahamut drool a bit at the idea of getting her hands in an unlimited amount of shiny objects. Alana in turn sighs with her Knight just shrugging at the strange woman. The baby red wyvern on the other hand gets confidence and burrows itself into the snow, sneaking and tunneling its way to the back of the Dragon God, entering underneath her skirt with her shiny black heels and starts rubbing its body at it. Seeing their about to leave, Bahamut lifts up her skirt a bit, showing her dark stockings and picks up the baby red wyvern and hugs it like a cat that shell be taking to work. Seeing that its mother is fast asleep, she just looks down over her breasts where the baby wyvern''s head was perfectly placed in between and is visibly enjoying the softness of its new pillows. I guess Ill be taking you with me to work. Behave droh. Wyvern and Dragons are of the same, mighty divine creatures that take to the skies, both must conduct themselves properly. Be not like my trov who is asleep, but when awake. Attracts problems like any other annoying trov. The red wyvern just nodded as they boarded the Stagecoach. Alana smiles at the sight, Bahamut hugging a baby wyvern and taking it with her. She also pets the little red thing and Bahamuts surprised that it wasnt reacting badly to humanoids touching it. The coach takes them out of the warehouses and into the main street heading to the busy castle. Near the main entrance of the mighty fortification at the main road that leads to it were lines and lines of UN M35A2 Army trucks and Kamaz 5350 Mobile Command Centers were deployed on the surrounding streets. With the final proposal for the Dragon Courier Service in her hands, the Countess is on edge but the Dragon God is curious about the large amount of military vehicles in the capital. Vampires look in awe of the machines, even though they were just 6X6 and 8X4 army trucks servicing the Commanders and bringing in equipment to make long range communications possible. Inside the stagecoach, Alana drags the bored Bahamut to the Court at the third floor where it is currently in session with King Harold himself present. Opening the ornate heavy door to it, the large space in the middle had flat screen TVs with President Hans Grahame and other Modern Guild leaders being live streamed and the Generals they sent as mediators in the Court. We are willing to help you out, King Harold. As long as it does not interfere with the sovereignty of the Outworlder Nations in Geraldia, Meridia, and Dragovh. Hans Grahame was at his best. Looking extremely neat with a pin of the flag of the Men of the Woods on his jacket''s collar while King Harold was in full ornamental robes, proudly showing off his large crown. Openly touting his vast status, power, and wealth. Overpowering the aura of the blandly suited Guild Leaders. Then how about this Ive heard that you and your men have run into the Rogues and are doing a fairly good job at cleaning up their mess. Yes. Yes we had. Eight foot tall Werewolves in permanent form and allied with Horsheads and even Pigmen. The King spoke at their level, but kept his powerful tone and stared directly at the screen, with the Guild Leaders feeling like the man is staring at each and every one of them, There has also been a long foreseen problem with my kind. Though a Vampire would have no problem fighting a Werewolf, one that can stay in that form forever and in full power can be draining. That is why many have been left to stay within our borders. Scared of the potential ambushes and death that may come with it. But, as you can see, with our current state of affairs, I may not be able to send my men out to deal with the problem. Because you''re afraid that the humans South of this continent would see that as an act of aggression? Yes, for creatures that live such short lives. Humans tend to carry the burdens of the past to this very day. At Least the High Elves had learned to forgive and forget already. Let''s get down to brass tacks. What do you want us to do? Id like to request a simple order. To total eradication of the Rogues and the species that they mostly hail from. The Guild leaders on the flatscreen TV tried to hide their reaction but some couldnt and their eyes widened and their heads started looking around. Avoiding the eye catching and tense producing stare of the vampire king. King Harold, are you asking us to commit genocide against a species that is known to have mingled with the locals?! Yes, yes I am. We also believe that since they share the same heritage as the Tribal Werewolves of Meridia. Theres a big chance that they might use them as insurrectionists or spies. And if we dont agree to this insanely Evil plan? Oh please. It is not Evil. You are doing everyone a favor. They are barbarians, rapists and looters. No one will remember them or miss them. Even the Demon population of Schon wishes for their total eradication. King Harold if I may be rude, many of them have shown to have recovered their sanity and been freed from the first Demon King''s control. Theyre merely doing this out of history and fealty. Then that makes it worse! That theyre doing this not because of their brainwashing but because of their inherent barbarism! Many still plague trade routes, killing entire towns and destroying communities to fight for a long dead King. King Harold, we are NOT gonna be performing such acts. Yes, we have been piling their corpses for three months now. But that is only because theyve shown us hostility. I have reports here of my men finding friendlier kinds in towns and fortified cities. That cannot do President Grahame. I hope you may understand that this is for the sake of us Vampires and the local Hybrid population. Do this, not only will I assure my neutrality but also wed actively aid you in your efforts within Threa. This should also benefit you, preventing more resistance to your plans against the Demon Continent. I shall give you my full support, when that Diplomat, Sir Jackson of Earth awakens. Ill give the human my approval even in front of others if need be. He lowers his head and starts looking at the other screens. The Guild Leaders were all trying to wait for one another. Ahhh you fuckwits waiting for someone to take the cake and have a sacrificial lamb to throw into the fire if this goes bad within the publics eyes. After a deep sigh and a minute of waiting. One of the Asian Guilds voted yes, soon the others followed with some few European guilds voting No. Hans Grahame ultimately doesnt vote knowing it doesnt matter as the majority has spoken. King Harold, well be doing this then. What is it that you want us to target specifically? Those with furs and scales, humanoid in their form they may be. But they are mutants, unholy creatures made by the first Demon King. It is only rightful for them to be brought back to the soil that theyve been birthed from. This should prevent the spread of the Rogues power and influence, as the local population has a severe problem between those with more animalistic skin and human skin thanks to them. But isnt this obviously just created because of the lack of understanding? Goodness me President. Weve lived longer here than your entire modern history. We know far more about the dangers of these creatures. I hope you do not lecture me like the other humans on how were going to deal with a problem thats long been plaguing this continent since the beginning. May I remind you that they also attacked and cornered your diplomat general or is this the fact that you are unable to carry out such things even after your little show in Dragovh. Where the united army of Elves and Humans was repelled. Was this a one off thing? Some of the guild leaders on the screen stand up and leave the livestream, the vampire King with all his wisdom cornered them deadon, a singular show of refusal would mean a sign of weakness, soon a vote started and the majority voted yes started. The Guild Leaders then proceeded to speak to each other, and after thirty long minutes of chatting and talking. Hans Grahame nods and ends a hard and grueling conversation. By tomorrow, well be ordering all Skeleton Battalions to also target non combatant Rogues and all Hybrids that look more animalistic than human, including those with furs on their skin to all be shot and killed. BUT, we will not order players to do these acts. To all of the Generals present in this court, when you return. Make sure to keep this as a top priority in secrecy. The Vampires on the court all smile devilishly. With the King openly smiling and spreading his arms, sealing the first Human-Vampire agreement to ever exist officially in the world. The screens then indicate that the Guild leaders have pressed their mute buttons. On another line, Hans Grahame transmitted to those who were still in their seats. His hands tied in prayer. Put them in fear, O Lord; Let the nations know that they are but creatures with souls of men. Let us carry on knowing that we made this choice for us and our loved ones. To those who wish to return to their families, Wives, and Husbands. I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. A more dangerous endeavor is upon us all. The screens then started losing connection with the Guild Leader of the Men of the Woods being the last one. After this, the Outworlder generals in the court ran to their officers and started instructing orders and scheming plans. Seeing that the main meeting has ended, the Countess walks to the main Court to speak to the King. Passing the busy Generals who didnt even notice Bahamut in her Global Boss Event human form. S, tenemos que construir campamentos. Disparar a la gente al aire libre no nos ayudar a nosotros ni a nuestra causa. She could see men wearing uniforms similar to her Lord chatting to their NCOs about their next steps. ԵĻڶܶضѷʬ塣̹˾绰Իκηͻ. է֧ݧѧ֧ ڧݧ . ҧ֧֧ ڧ ߧ ԧ٧ӧڧܧѧ, ҧ֧֧ ܧ ߧѧߧ֧ ѧ֧ݧڧӧѧ ݧ֧, ٧ѧܧѧ֧. ѧ ߧاߧ ҧ֧ܧڧ ߧ "էԧѧ" ڧݧ "ڧߧѧ". ߧ֧ӧڧߧߧ ݧէ է֧֧ӧߧ ԧէѧ. If you can, have them be put in a town and well drop napalm. Or find me entire settlements just full of them. Well talk about the morals later, just tell the men to do their jobs and ask questions when theyve returned to their loved ones. We cant do this without involving players, the skeletons are still too brainless for more complex orders. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Ich glaube, wir sind nicht mehr so unschuldig wie unsere Gro?eltern. Auch wenn es nicht so viele sind, vielleicht nur ein paar Millionen. Das wird immer noch ein riesiges Unterfangen sein. Finden Sie die Hauptstreitmacht und beauftragen Sie sie, die eroberten D?rfer zu r?umen. A few miles away from the Capital of Woodstock, the green screen behind the President goes down and reveals a darb and colorless war room with a large screen on the walls that shows a map of Threa, pinpoint to all of the hundreds of Kingdoms and even the Tribes with the player ones circled and underlined. In Front of him was a large glass round table with an active war map in the middle. Surrounded by men in suits and uniforms, well groomed with the same hairstyles and differing pins on their collars. Even present was the General Secretary of the United Nations. I cant believe the day came when we actually had to use the War Room I thought this was just a petty project to conceive an underground bunker to test soil penetrating magic on but now, it''s actually being used. Guild Leader- It''s the President. Ohhhkkkaayyy, Mister President. My Guild vehemently goes against this entire thing. Do you know how much escalation this will produce?! It vont mein freund. An Elven player wearing dark shades leans into the table with a thick German accent and a devilish smile. A well groomed black suit and black leather gloves on his hands as he touts circular shades with his messy white hair. Vone must remember, Ze Natives as much as zey are smart and intuitive with ze use of magic and medieval technology, only ze Kingdoms vith Dragons used as couriers can be a problem but Schon funnily enough which means Yet, I guess zis is a spin on the uhm yet coming Reset that will happen from them. Is barred and forbidden, many have not even seen its beaches. But even still, this is an extremely tall order that we cannot just let it pass. Next to him was a cigar smoking slime man wearing a highly decorated uniform. Nonchalantly leaning into the table. Look, these people are worse than our Politicians. At Least the Politicians in our world are self serving and corrupt, these ones are self serving, corrupt and actually think it will help their country. This is enough for me to say that we must level the Kingdom of Vitas and end it now, end it here. Hans Grahame is visibly appalled by the suggestion, and points his finger at the cigar smoking general. General, can you please shut the fuck up? Do you know what you''re suggesting? Well yes Mister President. Im suggesting we put to use the hundreds of Mana Cores that weve been farming for years and turn them into Mana Nukes. Give ourselves the first strike capability to strike the Kingdom of Vitas. We only have three major modern cities. One mana core powered nuclear plant is more than enough, our supply of adamantium should keep the power up on those overpopulated shitholes full of scaredy cats for years! No. Im not gonna allow us to have such powerful weapons! Do you even see the consequences of this action?! The massive imbalance that will happen and the political upheaval this can cause between the unity we have now!? THEN WHAT DO YOU SUGGEST MISTER PRESIDENT!? Right now, you just got played. Your hand used by that disgusting King. Now, were puppets of the Kingdom of Rose, to use the precious military power we have to carry out a genocide! What Im suggesting- Is to use the Vampire Queen. That ancient broad has long passed her use. Shes a floating plank from a long gone world. Sunken and forgotten, and dont tell me your planning on using Bahamut when she fails. Or the other Dragon Lords and Vampires we have. Because theres a literal Hero amongst our population and within the Natives. And you think playing Warmonger and creating a literal Cold War between us all will somehow alleviate the situation!? I will not agree to this! Threa is already in such a bad state, it doesnt need our hand in its systems. I trust that the General from Eldwood will carry out his Diplomatic mission and accomplish his objective. Sure and well all be trapped here. Hassan, is this Jackson guy really worth it? Appearing from the shadows from the corner of the War Room, the skeleton man sits down on an empty chair with a ragged military uniform. His hat crooked to the left a bit as it proudly shows the roundel of the Knights of Eldwood. Hes a soldier, back in our world. I trust his ability, hell survive and awaken. Hassan had his usually deep and old voice, even with the uniform. He still had an intense aura of threat and death looming around him. The players next to him had to move their seat from how unnerving they felt being too close to the man. And the Sword Saint Elizabeth? Have you taken care of her? So far, next to WorstNightareEver and NoCloth. You''re the only player who has managed to one shot her. About that I fear that her role in this world is far bigger than I expected. Ive talked to Scientists and Historians. Both from the player Guilds and natives. We cannot get rid of her, she is destined to join the Hero Party and to kill the last Demon King or so they call it. The last Demon King so, its true. The General, seeing how he is ignored like that, stands up. Pointing his finger at Hans. Enough with this bullshit! That woman is doing irreversible damage to not only us but to the Natives! General Ripper, I may fear that your unhinge bloodthirst might be more worthless than the words you spew. She has no side, the Heroes have no side. Theyre merely doing what the Gods of this world have instructed them to do or so I am told. No amount of firepower or miracles will stop them, we could open our vaults and use the most overpowered magical items we got and it wont be enough. Defeated, he turns his finger to the lone skeleton man on the table. Mister Hassan, are you suggesting we leave the Sword Saint to her devices? I think it''s for the better. To disturb her, is to disturb this world''s survival. We merely want to go home, let her be. Then to hell with it! Why are we even performing a military operation then?! The doctor then coughs to gain the attention of everyone at the table. Now, now, let us not get petty. Herr Ripper, may I remind you that if it werent for Herr Hassans actions. The kingdoms wouldve long enslaved ze outworlders. Ve are more than outnumbered in a planet thats two and a zalf larger zan Earth. Herr Hassans genocide- I mean defense showed ze kingdoms that we cannot be played around and gave us ze opportunity to regroup and form zis alliance. To hell! So you''re telling me we''re wasting this shit ton amount of military power to save face?! Do you even know the effects of this war on our haphazardly put together economic policies?! Herr Ripper, ve are in a medieval vord vith magic and many superior species zan us humans. Power translates to all, regardless if one is a vampire or ant. Power is the concept that transcends all beings! The German scientist looked insane as he spoke with truth and hard logic. Mister Commonlove, I suppose this is also your first time meeting Mister Hassan. Of course, I have been awaiting zis confrontation for a long time. The alleged Arabic man to play as zeath itself! Hassan just puts his chin on top of his skeletal hands. Letting the man speak his dribble. Hallo Herr Hassan! I suppoze this shall be the start of a great friendship! You zee my weapons create such effectivity in death, saving your guild from destruction! Amazing! Suddenly, his right hand starts to move on its own. The man knows what his hand was about to do and starts punching it. Oh! Ze truth spell is used on me! Ja! I am a scientist of a not so accepted German man! Punching his right arm hard enough, his body leans to it as he loses power over it. Doc, are you fine? The General Secretary of the United Nations was genuinely concerned as he peered over to see what his hand was doing. Do not worry! Zis is just Herr Hassan playing games! Hans Grahame then opens a folder in front of them as the others follow. Well, now thats over with. Lets start this session, okay. Who the fuck put this file? A bomber wing dedicated to nuclear annihilation?! Looking at this, it would take half of our Stratofortress fleet! Mein Fuhrer! - I mean, Mister President. his hand suddenly awakens, making a Heil. In his struggle, he pulls his hand down underneath the table as it visibly is trying to make another salute. I zink ve should take that into consideration. Ive read the books about ze reset. I feel that his iz ze best situation vhere ve may be able to put ze deterrance of mutually assured destruction for gutt! You people are insane, reading through this. This entire thing suspends on the fact that the people holding the codes are all rational and non insane thinkers. To have the heart of humanity within them. Hassan then stands up, walking back to the shadows and completely disappearing as Commonloves right arm finally surrenders and gives him control of it once again. Oh! Zat vas interesting! As one of ze last German scientists from the second vorld var, I must say! Ze Arabs are never a dull moment! Alright thats enough, lets go through this first ordeal. I cant believe you guys want to use nukes this badly. Do not worry Mein Fuhrer! I mean Mister President! Nuclear annihilation is the best way to quell ze destruction of zis foreign vorld! Jesus, okay. Ill throw that in the bin later. Next one. Going over to the next topic, he puts his hand up on his forehead. Leaning down on the amount of stress he had accumulated from reading the first sentence. Ill say this one last time. NO We arent going to change the logistics of the existing portals. Current stockpiles from over a thousand guilds are all limited to what we have. And NO, we arent going to be building massive plateaus where we can instantly transport military equipment and gear. One of the generals raises his hand up. But Mister President, we could cut down almost all of our transportation needs if we do this. Were already doing it but to a smaller degree. All we have to do is close down the portals to some major player hubs. Again, NO. We arent going to be doing that. Do you know how the players will react when we start taking away their best method of safe and efficient transport? Were already having a hard time maintaining the existing portals due to the lack of Mines that we used to have in Tur. Doing this will break the back and would accelerate the consumption of Irt Stones and we wouldnt have enough for next year, and most of it had already been diverted! But Mister President, the current war effort is still far too slow. Counting on large and bulky cold war transport planes and supply ships isnt gonna hasten our results. We do not need results, what we need is the projection of our power so that the Natives wont come after us. What Hassan did was the spark of our existence in this foreign world. Again, I don''t need you to go and capitulate Vitas. No, I want you to keep winning every now and then so that I can tell the other Guilds and the Natives that were doing good. CAPICHE?! Yes, Mister President sir. The man continues stroking his forehead, visibly stressed out even more with his men. Reaching the King who was drinking wine with the Nobles, they all bow in the presence of the Purebred Countess. Oh! Madame Minuit! Please, join us! What was that your Majesty? Did you just use humans to lessen the resistance? Of course, these inferior creatures do not even have a fraction of our wisdom and theyll be gone soon. We merely just accelerated what is supposed to be. No one also cares for what happens in this blasted continent nor the Rogues. This is a sure win for us as itll pave the way for the first Vampire Empire! After sighing, Alana hands over to him a collection of papers. Here is my main and final proposal of integrating Dragons into our society. From Freight, Parcels and even Passenger transport and housing to treatment. Finally! I knew you had in you Lady Minuit. This is magnificent! Ill put in the good word about you and your family. Ill immediately get into work implementing all of these. See these Voltaires? The Minuits one up you again. Lotte! Where is my stamp? Behind them, the players are in absolute disarray having to carry out such heavy orders. Bahamut while carrying the Red Wyvern is silent. Just patting the head of the lizard as Generals cry out their orders in their native tongues. With a smile, the Countess returns to Bahamut, holding the paper with the stamp of King Harold. Well, now that part is over. To the more complicated one. Complicated? Alana, we have to return now and check up on our Master. Im getting worried. King Harold did the Outworlders a big help, he will approve of the Kingdoms Neutrality, but now, we must convince the people of this Kingdom and hope the other Diplomats can convince the Houses this decision to be neutral with the Outworlders is mutually beneficial and not a one sided treaty. Argh. I just wanna eat pasta for breakfast and take care of our Master. Oh now it''s Pasta? Didnt I just bake you pancakes this morning? Hnnrrggg your cooking is getting very good. But to be a cook that Master would respect means to cook his favorite dishes, one of which is carbonara with bacon and mozzarella! You really are a glutton. Ill see what I can do. On the inside of Venison''s Suburban road, riding in an Explorer, is Elizabeth in a black strapless 1930s dress with matching elbow length gloves and shoes. Henry who was driving is smoking his brains out with the driver side window down. Obviously in a heightened posture, checking every window and the endless treeline. I still cant believe you did that. In Front of teenagers nonetheless. What? I brought her to the forest so that they wouldnt see the rougher part of it. Heavens, humans in Threa would send thirteen year olds to war and labor. They''re old enough. Just next time tell me if you''re gonna threaten people like that. I had my badge on my belt that entire time too. He takes a look at her, with the skirt only reaching her knees. She wore some black thigh high stockings and a garter belt and would occasionally move her legs, enough that at times it would reach the top of the stocking. Henry tries to keep his eyes on the road but couldnt help but think that shes either doing this purposely or is just naturally seductive and sexy. I wonder, how many people does the Men of the Woods employ? The labor needed to maintain the roads we just passed. It cannot be done by a few. It''s mostly done by skeletons or those robots. The Men of the Woods have very small guilds, one trend youll see with all of these guilds with modern stuff. Theyre usually only a handful thousand. Not enough to defeat something like Libertus or Breznick with hundreds of thousands of members and running cities. Huh, and Im guessing this is the same with you? Yea, I wanted to join a Samurai clan. The guild Im with, the Greater Japan Guild is a spin on the propaganda that was used in World War Three when Japan joined in. The joke was, it was for a greater Japan. We had to modernize as a local guild far larger than us, a hundred and five times larger wanted to take over and use us as some Elite troops. Thats pretty standard actually. Kingdoms get their strongest forces from small families that have made a name for themselves. Uniting them into a singular military force. But we had other plans. Rather than surrendering, we went the so called forbidden way and thought of using more technologically advanced means to defend ourselves. Of course, it''s not enough against the far larger guilds that have an abundance of rare magical items, but it works on a tactical level. Or so they say. Humans and your ways, if you''re gonna do that. You must first know your limits like the Dark Elves. The Vampires and Demons long respected them even though they create machinations and magic that is far more than forbidden, heretical, against life itself one could say. But they always contained it and if it''s far too dangerous, theyd bury it and forever forget it. It''s human nature to push the limit. We live short lives, respecting the boundaries will get us nowhere. Look, just keep an eye out. The snow canceled all baseball games today, so well keep patrolling around the neighborhood. If we find nothing, I suggest we still visit it. Yea sure. It''s not that far anyways. The detective lowers his window to peek his head outside and look for any more important clues or find people that they could potentially talk to. Bored again, he slips back to his seat, with a tired expression. Knowing how hard it is to keep up with a being that can be active for years and years on end. So far, I see nothing. Just people living a normal country life. See or smell anything Elizabeth? My heads on the line here. You lot seem to have a thing for this vehicle. Though I can see why. It''s very spacey and comfortable. The air conditioning is also very good. I actually own one myself. An ex Austin PD Explorer. Gotta have it since the Wife and kids always buy so much from the groceries but its mileage is just, yeah. Treasure your children. They carry the burden of the future and of the nation and your traditions and genes. I will if I can get back home. But right now, all I can do is hope that theyre doing fine. Though just remember what I told you about men in my world. I will. Driving around even more, and passing a black suburban parked on the side of the road. The two are even more bored at the lack of action. Seeing that the town had nothing special to it, and was just that. A normal American countryside town. The detective sighs, thinking of a new topic to talk about seeing that it was going to be a long day. You move on fast. Didnt you get whacked and put on a box immediately? So what about mourning for your former husband? What is there for me to mourn? The nation has mourned him more than I can ever will and I know that he died a proud Knight. Protecting his lady till the end. I know in my heart that he ended his life the way he wouldve wanted it when we were still humans. But are you fine with such a simple closure? Didnt you two live for thousands of years together? A thousand or two and yes, I am. What is the use of dwelling in the past when the present is here? I loved him and he loved me. We were meant for each other as we traveled through the world, I was blind and he was deaf. It was one of a kind. A kind of relationship that will last for eternity till I lost myself. You humans should really know not to burden yourselves with the past. Would a mortal man like Paul even satisfy you? Looking from the info we have about him, he has a long combat history but nothing more. He looks mundane like me with no visible attractive features. Is that even a question? He and my Husband are two very different people. He might not seem much, but he is worthy of his sword and title as a Knight and dont be so harsh on yourself. Both of you look very fine, compared to other men. My Lord is one I could say fits my taste. Manly and handsome to a degree with a pint of some innocence. The Explorer stops at an intersection. Snow starts falling and the town had nothing more to show other than the men were wearing plaid shirts, cowboy hats and maong pants while the women were in full dress while the occasional rebel player with a more revealing outfit would pass by. By the Gods, what is that cloth? It''s super short pants. Why? How can she go around practically naked? This is pretty ironic coming from someone with a track record like you. Dont get snarky with me detective. Compared to the women on the beach and those walking around with such little fabrics, youll never see me in anything like that. Uh huh. I guess yea. You dont need to. Your presence alone is already enough, but I guess thats what your immense confidence is for. You hold beauty but at the same time, know when to use it. Wha- Tsk. Have I become that easy to read? Hah, I just have a pretty wife. Or so she says! Bwahahaha! The Vampire Queen pouts, knowing she just got defeated at her own game. Seeing the beautiful woman angry and afraid of what she might do. The Detective immediately switches the conversation. So vampires do have the power to track others, like that thing you did with the smell. There is. But if I use it, then theyll see me too. It''s not that easy, it''s a two way process. Smelling means concentration, hence my guard would be down by a lot. So I guess it''s driving around huh? Yes and I said, I seem to be in need of blood as whenever I try, I instead smell the blood of those I deem tasty enough. Ah man, lets hope this snow doesnt get worse. Would be bad to get stuck here. The way to this town is very hilly and I didnt bring chains. The Queen was still pouting and she even crossed her arms while Henry took another cigarette. Can you at least smoke your tobacco through some sort of device? It smells really bad inside this vehicle. Nah, dont worry. He flicks it out through the window and into the road as the signal light turns green. The people in the town stopped doing their thing as they experienced their first snow in the foreign world. Hey. Hey, Henry. Look at me. Turning his head, he sees the Queen who has lifted up her skirt to reveal her stockings, stopping short before her panties. The Detective immediately turns red but keeps his face stoic and serious. BAHAHAHAHAH! Tsk. What a low blow, to tease me like that? Why shouldnt I? Teasing men like you brings me great joy. The more innocent they are, the higher the entertainment. Tease women instead. Do you know what will happen if you tease the wrong guy? Regardless of your status, you might get jumped. Women are boring. I even bore myself, theres nothing entertaining about them. You know why? Because we women never truly reveal ourselves. Were meant to look good, and one cannot look good with a bad attitude. Men on the other hand, though big, burly, smelly and usually annoying, are quite entertaining. You''re all easy to read, and a beautiful woman is more than enough for you to show your weakness. Your stupidity is also a gander to watch at work. No wonder General Paul is in a coma. Jesus, I might have to start smoking twice if I lived with a woman like you. What? My Lord respects me and loves me fully. If he was ever to turn into a vampire, I would immediately ask him to bear my children and become the King of my Kingdom. Why are you so into him? I get it that the man is pretty skillful and a known tactician in the community but to like him to this degree? It was right after being defeated the second time. Elizabeths face turned serious. At first, I couldnt believe it. I was once again bested and by not even a chosen human but a normal one. she then starts playing with her bangs. He saved me from a damned eternal slumber and gave me redemption. I thought only Gods could do that, but he proved to me all I needed was someone who saw me as myself. And? Theres a saying in the Demon Kingdom that power makes one reveal their true self. But this human, even with me. A creature of the night that can destroy Empires, he treated me as just another. Like my friends and husband who were all but dead and to the greatest virtue of that man is his mundane attitude. Not once did he look at me the wrong way and always strived to make me happy with Alana and Bahamut. He took care of us three, three broken creatures that needed help. It seems that you''re attracted to the normalcy of life. From his reports, you four were adventuring all over the continent. From Necromancers to Goblins and Ogres. Fufufufu yes. It has been fun. I dont know, as a married man. It just seems strange to me. He just gave you a rehab in all senses. Maybe right now you think like that. But when you meet him, youll see. He is beyond normal, he might be the most unique man Ive met. From the way he talks and dresses, how hed say strange words when scared or how I could smell his fear from miles away but yet he continues to charge forward with an apathetic face I believe that everyone has a certain style to them. An aura that attracts, it just so happens that he met it all. Aint he a Hero. But then again, he did survive the Third World War. Should be expected as most people who returned from that are absolute nutcases or unkillable men. Driving through the lonely shops and diners, the blue Explorer enters another suburban area full of worn out wooden two story buildings with front yards. The snow was falling but it was relatively light, not enough to pile and become a nuisance to their patrol. Passing through them is a kid riding a bike down to the diners. He and the Queen looked at each other''s eyes. I feel something Keep driving and dont panic if something attacks us. You detect something? What is it? Is it a Vampire? I think were near the baseball field. But the guy said there shouldnt be anyone there due to the snow. He was wrong,I sense multiple ones. Their smell is ridiculously strong. Straight ahead, about three hundred meters. Woah, good thing you learned English this much. Ill keep going the speed limit and be ready to alert me. As they approach the place, the detective gets his Glock 17 and checks if it''s loaded and switches its safety off. He could feel his adrenaline but his heart was calm and was prepared to react accordingly if they got ambushed. With the road swinging left as a Baseball field was in the way, Elizabeths head continues to track and she instantly notices the deathly pale players in the field. MORTAL! GET DOWN! A baseball flies through the glass, but Elizabeth is fast and pushes Henry down before his head would be destroyed. The Queen immediately opens the door and her head is severed. FUCK! Was all Henry could say as her pretty face fell to the ground but her hands picked it up before it could hit the road. It would be kind of you to not touch me freely. Only my Lord is allowed to do that. She punches the female vampire with bobbed short hair in baseball clothing. Though she managed to put her arms up, the force was so strong she flew a hundred meters back with the bones inside her arms completely powdered. The shockwave from it rattled the glass of the SUV. With the enemy gone, Elizabeth reattaches her head as if it was a Lego brick. Now, lets dance. The eight Vampires still in the field stared at her, ready to attack. Their red eyes tracing her every step as she reached the home plate. Oh my. It seems that I am outnumbered She puts her hands up like a predator with sharpened claws ready to strike, a Monster that has found its plaything for the day. Henry on the other hand pops out of the driver seat and pulls out his pistol. Carmilla! Theres too many of them! The Queen puts her right hand on her hip and turns her head to look at the Detective. And? A tall blonde Vampire man was already in front of her as she turned her head. His punch severs her head once again and he also goes for the arm. Pulling it out as blood and guts spills everywhere. Oy, oy, oy. Dont get too hasty now. The Queen catches her head and performs an Axe kick. Her pointy shoes send the flamboyant man flying as it hits below his chin. Carmilla! Calm down with the blood! Theres children here! The children will learn to look away or see violence! She threw her head like a basketball in the middle of the field and her body moved so fast it was already there and positioned itself where her neck would meet with her body. The two she fought also returned to the field, already regenerated their bruises and broken bones. Now, can we all be civil? Id like to ask you all a question. What do you want?! The pretty tomboyish vampire was still on her attack stance, trying to track her movements. Good, someone whom I can converse with. Though she kept looking at the Queen, the tall blonde woman just disappeared and reappeared in front of her. You look cute, but I think long hair would suit you more. She was so shocked by her speed that she dropped on her butt and the rest of her friends were ready to protect her. Surrounding the Queen, ready to pounce the moment they see an opening. Now, now. Put your hands down. I came looking for a vampire that turned a little girl and left her for dead. She puts her hand on her forehead and sighs. You know, you have the responsibility of proliferating our species but you should respect the Code of the Night and take in those youve turned as Servants. Give them blood and teach them of our ways so that they may survive. And who are you to talk so big? Behind her, another pale man with clean cut hair starts walking to her with his hands down. I am one of the Nobles of the Vampire Kingdom. Now tell me, what information do you have about the one who turned that child? Meanwhile, Henry is calling for backup. This is Detective Henry Tatsuya from the Special Investigations Bureau of Greater Japan. I am requesting back up and if possible, Anti Vampire SWAT teams and helicopters. Weve encountered Nine Vampires at Venisons Baseball Field, Six Five Four! Copy that Detective, Were sending units right away. The Special Division just returned today, the Elves there should be able to reach you in no time. Back at the field, none of the vampires want to say anything. But their eyes would occasionally wander at each other, making the Queen suspicious of their silence. Look, I can make this very easy amongst you all. Give me what I want and Ill let you all leave without having to be gutted and your spines pulled out by my bare hands. They stayed silent. Elizabeth cracks her fists and her neck. Believe me guys and gals. This isnt the way you want for this to start and end. Henry, stay there unless you want your suit tainted. I shall get serious for a bit. the Detective nods and takes cover. I smell fear and IT SMELLS MAGNIFICENTLY! I MISSETHTIS SO MUCH! COWER BEFORE THY OLESSER ONES! THE QUEEN OF THE NIGHT HATH THOU RETURNETH! VOLUME 7 Chapter 5 The Queen disappeared by their very eyes. Even though they were all veteran players of Dark World, none of them expected the speed and agility of a woman wearing a dress and in high heels. She appears once again, this time only a handful of steps close to them. Her blonde hair, sparkling and floating joyously with a golden and divine effect, and the dirt surrounding her started to float as she sucks the mana from the very air they breathe and converts them into nothing but raw power. Using it as an alternative to her lack of blood ingestion. Each one of them started getting violently clawed and slashed, unable to properly react and determine her next position. Bloodied and scratched, they looked at each other and nodded as they healed from each and every damage they received. All eyes on me! Elizabeth takes one of them by the neck, the muscled man tries to resist her grip as she lifts him up. The two differing vampires face each other as their eyes change colors from the amount of power theyre exposing, the native with her golden coloured eyes and the player with his blood red eyes. Demon Magic! Bloodlust! The Self Buff increased the man''s strength threefold. Noticing this, the woman puts on more effort, making her arms muscle reveal itself as she continues to choke the man. Intending on crushing his windpipe. She senses multiple attacks coming from her sides and behind, forcing the woman to let go of him as she parries the three with a devilish smile. Like a woman who''s drunk on the adrenaline of the fight, Queen Elizabeth sent shivers down to their spines with her grin and eyes of a deranged person as she nonchalantly returned every blow they sent. It would be nice of you to not ruin my new dress. VAMPIRE MAGIC!, Quicker Reflexes!, Art of the Night!, Swift Claws! The baseball vampires started chanting buffs, openly screaming them out to intimidate the woman, some of which were AoE and stacked them all on each other. Intending on leveling the playing field against the far more powerful opponent. Meanwhile, Henry teleports in his Samurai armor. Wearing it as quickly as he could behind the Explorer. Slinging his Wakizashi and Odachi. Peeking through the hood as he wears his Men-Yoroi, his Samurai armor was Crimson Red and covered his entire body. With his mask depicting a Great Oni with two large fangs and horns and his shoes were special ones meant for trails and hiking. On the field, Elizabeth is slowly getting overwhelmed. Though her senses can still catch up, her body wasnt and had to constantly dodge and weave. But whenever an opening was found, the Queen would ravage the chance, clawing left and right, targeting their head, forcing her enemy to put up their arms and finishing her combo with either a kick to the liver or an uppercut that was enough to crush and powderize bones and organs as the flesh is churned and turned into corned beef from her blows. But the longer it went on, the more the vampires were able to find some form of a pattern to her attacks, and slowly, the Queen had to put her arms up on her sides and dodging jabs and hooks left and right. The ground then violently rumbles as a man in a full suit of Samurai armor lands on the field. Seeing the chance, she picks up a Baseball Bat with its Barrel completely decimated. She uses its Taper to knock one of the vampires out cold. Hey Blondie! Yes Detective? Cant you see Im a bit busy here. I really dont want to get this dress ruined! You might wanna use this. He throws his Odachi at her, its ridiculous length baffles her as it flies right at her hands. All the while, Henry pulls out his Wakizashi and starts cutting the vampires flanking her. With his armor on and its passive Buffs working, he could stand toe to toe against them in terms of speed. One of the vampires gets slashed by his short Katana and her wound doesnt heal. This forces her to return to perform some healing magic in cover. You see that? Start swinging that bad boy! Foolish! Id rather be given a pole than this! Why is it longer than my Lords Greatsword? And that ones already long enough! Didnt you mention you were a Ranger?! I dont know if you''re joking but Id stop complaining and start slashing! Looking at the Great Katana, its length could easily pass 250cm. Its Saya was full of paintings of Shuten-Doji and Tamamo No Mae, unsheathing it. She digs her heels into the ground and prepares to swing it. Having super strength, she was able to use it as if it was made out of feathers. This makes the vampires stay clear of her, as she was swift with the blade. Her skills were just as great as her Martial Arts, having mastered the sword for thousands of years. Focus on me! Ive been trained by one of the first ever Knights of this world! Unlike you doths, Im a true vampire! Face me and prove thous mantle against the real deal! Two of the women vampires tried to jump her to test her speed with the sword, they were met with a swift slash that cutted them in half. Their regeneration unable to put their severed limbs back on, they were out of the fight as they bled out. Slowly but surely, the once green baseball field turns red, with body parts and guts laying everywhere as the beautiful blonde woman massacred her enemies without a pint of mercy or care to her surroundings. Henry was efficient in his attacks, severing multiple limbs like a swail taking flight as he moved like a bee. He had tact and gentleness, with each swing, he took with grace and respect and when sensing an enemy far away, hed use his Shudo and its hard to detect arrows to force them to dodge just to close in the range and using his skills as a Ranger, he could easily detect the trails in the grass and see if any new ones are being created, making it hard to flank the human with a metal Oni mask. Slowly, they managed to disable Eight of the vampires, with Elizabeth wielding the ridiculously long sword up her shoulders, dusting her dress as if it''s a usual day for her. With one remaining. Elizabeth could see that it was the short haired woman. Running to the town, going through backyards at immense speed. Holding the Odachis blade like a pole, she jumps into the roof of a nearby building and starts sprinting through the roof tiles. Seeing the woman running through the hanged clothes and hopping over fences, Elizabeth throws the Japanese great sword like a Lance, and with extreme precision, it embeds itself on the ground right in front of the escaping vampire as the Queen gracefully lands on it with one heel and one hand on the hip. Last chance, give up or get destroyed. Seeing the display of power, she puts her hands up as Blackhawks fly over them and starts fast roping Woodstocks National Guard Unit and Bearcats flood the street, unloading SWAT teams with exposed long pointy ears, all equipped with Anti Vampire gear. Using Machetes with Holy Inscriptions of Turs God on the blade and their guns exterior designed as if a Priest did the layering for the receivers and their bulletproof shields, having a roundel of a Sun in a tower on its front. After a few minutes, they manage to round up the baseball players and all are cuffed with strange sparkling chains. The Queen in her usual confidence is strutting in front of them with extreme arrogance and a big grin. Henry is writing down their names and asking where theyve been while in the background, one of the vampires got so annoyed by her that the man dared to look the Queen back in the eyes. Elizabeth sees this and tyrannizes the muscled man, kicking him down and trampling him with her heels. The man groaned as her four inch heel digs into his stomach, and her leaning downward with prevailing pose What is thou arts name? J-joey. And the man with the parted hair? Edmond. Remember this when I say I want to talk, I WANT TO TALK. She continues to trample on him. Pressing the heel deeper into his chest as she subjugates the commoner for daring to disrespect a royal such as her. Thee INSOLENT FOOL dareth to toucheth thee?! Thous Blood Queen?! The Queen that conquered the Elves, Beasts, and the Humans?! Thou art thrifty I be sworn under oath. Would I weren''t, I wouldve hadst thy headeth on a plaque and have thy severed bodies paraded through the capital! Henry sees the Queen, fuming like a steam train as she starts stomping on the man with her heel. He takes a cigarette and lights it while one of the Elven SWAT officers leans in to his squadmate. Damn, I wish thats me. The other officers overheard him and just ignored the man''s retort. Their eyes wandered as if they heard nothing from the fully geared up man. What? Is it just me? Like dont you think thats hot? She even has those jet black stockings on! one of his squadmates just puts his hand on his shoulder and shrugs his head. The Detective on the other hand with a cigarette in his mouth approaches the angry woman. Pulling her away from the cuffed man. Cmon, stop it. Theyve already surrendered. You didnt have to do that great yourself oh Blood Queen. Thats considered assault and battery. Silence. I do not have the same intake of blood as I used to and I still destroyed these damned fools! How dare he look at me like that! Thats enough. More cops are arriving and I dont want to explain to the Men of the Woods as to why a vampire is trampling on cuffed suspects. Henry faces the tomboyish vampire with a cute short neck length hair, his suit of Samurai armor rattling and clanking as it drags the long Odachi on the grass. Now, Miss Tendy. It seems that a CCTV from the Red Light District showed you with a man who also has red hair, what a pair you two. Now, looking at all nine of you, theres one with blonde hair but no red. Would you like to explain to me who this man is? He is my Ex. And? He-he is with this group from the underground clubbing scene. I was trying to tell him to get out before the city encroaches upon the entire thing I swear I did nothing wrong! We just felt something weird, as if a boss was walking up on us! An underground clubbing scene? Well damn and you didnt have to do that you know? Are you all that afraid that wed find out? If we talked this out, I couldve kept it a secret since Im an Interpol. Ill be gone either tomorrow or the next few days and if I find nothing, I have no reason to put it in my report. Tsk Yeah, and not only that. I have a real vampire here. A royal one too. Pretty scary ehy? Yeah, thats what we players feel like when fighting you. Except that we cant instantly heal torn limbs. Henry stands up and his hand, still holding onto his Katana while Elizabeth with her arms crossed looks at him. Tapping her shoes on the grass. What? Oh the clubs? It''s a rumor that theres like an underground red light district for the Hybrids like Vampires, Werewolves, Elves, Dwarves and such in many of the cities and Kingdoms. Since they have their own variations of fetishes and sexual urges. Writing it all down, he looks at his previous notes. He also grins knowing the rumors around the city were true. He then approaches one of the detectives that came to the scene, his hands in his slacks as he touts around his tacky suit. Yo, can I get some help? Oh, a fellow American. I know Japanese culture has taken over since the third world war, but dang. You walk around in that Samurai suit with some tact, I almost got fooled and thought you were actually Japanese. Thank you but do you have any leads on the secret clubs? No not really, we havent had any problems with the other players rolepaying in differing races so we neve really investigated it. But do you think it''s real? Pretty sure, if the player Kingdom has them. Swear on my heart they also have ones here. Mhm so you can say theyve been doing a good job hiding it. Yep. Best to ask these vamps if they know anything. Facing Tendy once again, he squats in front of her. His pen striking his thin notepad thats full of jumbled texts and notes. Where is the entrance to this place? Its she looked around and could see the royal vampire staring swords at her. Waiting for an excuse to rip her apart with her bare hands. Cmon. Im just saying, Im not threatening in any way or form but none of us can stop her, so be lucky that woman is restraining herself. ... the girl moves around a bit, thinking deeply in her mind. How about this just tell me a place where I could ask, a middle ground for you and me. If this secret is so well kept that even the Men of the Woods dont know, then it must be something truly special to you and your kind. So, just tell me a place where I can ask and get the right direction. Good? Its at a Nightclub called Istria on Woody Street. Between Bkye Palace and Horizon Nightclub. Thank you. I thought I was gonna end the day with me pulling out the Queens claws from your ribs. Huh, I knew it was the correct decision to drag the Queen here. Her uniqueness is making this investigation go at light speed. I might be able to finally get a proper sleep after all these months. Alright, thank you again. W-who is she? Truly? She is a Noble. But one that is more Ancient than you imagine and more powerful too. With the information, he heads back to the Explorer. Elizabeth on the other hand knocks on a nearby house, shocking the family inside as she politely asks them to use their shower and dryer while Henry removes his Samurai armor and teleports his sword back to the airplane. One of the security guards inside gets a shock as an insanely long Katana pops out of nowhere and in the middle of the aisle. Back at Venison, Henry takes a left turn, heading back to Woodstock proper. The tall mega skyscrapers could be seen peering through the snow tipped mountains and hills. Suddenly, the Railroad Crossing flashes and its barriers lower. Warning of the cars that a train is going to pass. Stopping the SUV, Elizabeth seemed frozen as the locomotive blasts its horns far away. A black Tahoe stopped a few meters behind them. Closer and closer, the ground starts to rumble as the sound of the Bogies scratching the rails get more and more audible. Soon, the Military Freight Consist zooms past them, eight SD70MACs locomotives pulling two kilometers of nothing but military equipment from armor to light vehicles and container vans heading to the railyard to unload them. Henry looks at Elizabeth who was just peering through the passing train as it looked exactly like the one that was carrying her sarcophagus. Uhhh you good? Hm. Her expression was empty, as if she was looking into a giant empty field. You dont look good. Shush, I am just reminded. Oh, I apologize. Didnt know that there was a traumatic event hard enough to make you like that. It isnt, it''s just these iron horses hadnt really given me a good first encounter. Those horns they make me feel uncomfortable. Its what I first heard as I drank the blood of the Saint. That blasted Sword Saint I dont know what shes planning or what the Gods had told her, but these machines have ingrained itselves into my memories now. Yea, I can only imagine what it''s like to suddenly awaken on a train like that. With nothing but man made machines meant to kill and bring destruction. You mustve had one hell of an awakening. Never in my life would I participate in some legendary battle like that. Not pretty, I can tell you that much. My confusion at that time was one I couldnt ever shrug off, couple it with my still active bloodlust and depression. If it werent from your Generals and theyre sacrifices I wouldve long already engulfed this continent with my thralls. Thralls? You have necromancy? Of course. I could have my entire Kingdoms population into an army and it wouldve never been enough to capture even a fraction of Threa. Hence I used vampire zombies to do much of my bidding. So you guys have vampire zombies too huh? Can they walk in the sunlight? Since ours can as they dont count as vampires. Oh, mine cant. Thats why I always cover them in dark robes that absorb the light. I think my Black Knives also have that. Black what? Black Knives. Theyre just my loyal assassins that I use to kill or threaten disobedient royals. Geez, you people scare me. No wonder medieval royal families were so fucked up. Their entire trip back to the station was uneventful with nothing but the occasional military vehicle passing them and bombers flying high above the skies. The snow was already accumulating on some of the roads they passed and an advisory was put out about winter conditions worsening and for citizens to prepare. Arriving at the station, everyone admired her looks instantly, Elizabeth on the other hand couldnt help but remember what happened to her on that fateful day where she first met her Lord with the train blasting its horn as three hulking Knights faced her on. After some talks with the Chief back in the station, Henry exits out of the office with the Queen in tow. Well that was big news, we have an agreement with your King. Thats one problem down for your Lord. Now it''s the Houses he has to deal with the heck are the Houses? I have my queries that it''s as easy as the person on the device said it. Harold is not a fool, he is an important piece of this world''s politics. I am sure that there is a catch. As to anything in this world, and the Houses themselves arent fools. They also want something in this big pie. You really know him dont you? Of course, that fool was one of my cohorts in my endeavors in attaining the much needed neutrality of my Kingdom when the Demon Kings came to be. He also proved useful in my campaign to that wasteland called Meridia. I remember reading that you guys never involved yourselves in the Resets. Is this true? Arent you considered demons too? Yes, I knew it was all folly. It is written that these events happen for the world wishes for it occur. To balance, good and bad. Regardless if we participate or not, it will always happen. Just as nature dictates and demons are not as you think. Theyre also part of this world, and can never be removed. They have as much of a right to exist as Angels and Heroes. And what about you? I was merely a nuisance to the Gods and was swiftly taken care of by that Saintly halfling. And the Houses? Whatre they? The Houses are the most powerful major families that had banded minor families under their name, or house... This is done so that power in the Kingdom may not always be so much sought after by so many differing factions. Things are different when you''re leading a Kingdom that never ages. Their main purpose is to centralize the Nobles under one or ten umbrellas with the most powerful ones leading the House. So rather than me and King Charles having to deal with hundreds of weak families, wed instead have to deal with a handful but very powerful ones. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Did it work though? Power was still sought after, I was defeated in such a way. The Voltaire House betrayed me, I never doubted them as even after the Charlemagnes. Theyve been more loyal and willing than everyone else to do my bidding. Charlemagnes? Isnt that the name of your husband at that time? It is. I also have my own House. House Bartley, we did this so that in an event that wed ever get ousted through a vote or revolt. Wed both at least have some power to play with. Geez, politics isnt really for me. All I hear is buzzwords and evil schemes. Bwahahaha, thats merely foreplay. Power between vampires goes much much deeper than one could imagine. They walk to the garage and into a police Tahoe. Starting the engine, they head off to the beachside of Woodstock where its Red Light District is located. Midway through, he receives a ping. Reminding him that theyll be leaving very soon. We better just see what we can take from this. We dont have that much time, planes leaving at twelve tomorrow for Neo Tokyo. Then lest we tire, make this vehicle go faster. Already on it. Even though it was already a cold night, the streets were still lively and alive. There was even traffic in some of the tighter and smaller streets as the larger trucks drove on the two or four lane roads. So, what else would my Lord have experienced in your world? Is the polluted smell really that normal? More or less, but without the Elves and such. Only humans. Oh, we dont exist in your world, yes? Probably, though we do have myths and legends. So maybe back then you were all real but suddenly went extinct? I dont know. But yeah, you''re all really fiction and didnt really exist except for entertainment media. You at least depict us vampires the right way right? Uhm Rrriiiggghhht? It varies They soon arrived at the Red Light District of the city, Elizabeth had never seen such heresy in her life. Vampiric women and men wearing barely anything and having extremely revealing outfits out in the open as they let their immense beauty and handsome faces and body attract hungry people like zombies. Henry knew what her eyes meant and always kept the Tahoe at a steady pace so that she wouldnt have the chance to get out and speak her mind to them. But there were also some Clubs that blew her mind, having more lights than entire cities, all confined within one building while blasting strange electronic music with the bass boosted. She was completely alien to the place and knew nothing as her eyes glazed with the countless amount of colors sparkling and changing through the neon signs and LED strips on the exteriors. Soon, they arrived at the Istria club, it was a Gothic Style establishment, one where people could wear their usual outfits in Dark World to party. Wielding her Crown, beauty and amorous aura coupled with her frilly purple dress that exudes royalty. Henry gives her the all go while lighting another cigarette, exiting by herself. She immediately catches everyones attention on the street, even though they are parked right on the border of the red light district. Even the drivers had to roll down their windows to take a peek at her beauty. With her hand on her hip, she crosses the road without a care to the sedans and sports cars passing through. Henry had to catch up to her as he was still busy reporting everything to Dispatch. With his hands in his pocket and equipped with a loose tie, he walked with her. Are you really sure about this? Look at how much attention you''re gaining. Of course, let the mortals look. They should know only one man owns this beauty. Argh, just dont instigate anything alright? What do you take me for? A deviant? Sometimes, yes. You should really be careful with your beauty, we came from an entirely different world with an entirely different culture and subsets of morals. I do not care, far more pressing matters are at hand. Arriving at the club, the Seven foot tall muscle on muscle Bouncer didnt ask anything as he looked down on the vampire, nor did the people waiting in line. She walked in as if she owned the place, nor did the woman in the clothes collection area say anything. Inside, everyone was having a rave with a remix of Bard music. Since it was flashing lights everywhere and the smell of alcohol in the air, few noticed her as they went on partying like theres no tomorrow. She tried to sniff out any scent of blood or any vampires but since the air was heavily polluted, she couldnt get anything. So, any ideas Mister Henry? Got nothing? None. Ill ask the bartender, I am sure they know something about this secret underground nightlife. My magic is more so meant for animals and demons not a crowd of people so it wont really help anyways. Coming up to the counter where a pretty elven lady is brewing up a drink. The Queen sees the Detective was fast and walks through the bustling club like it was nothing, not seeing a Dwarven player that only reached her knees. The woman almost ran over the small man. Only stopping as the horns on his leather helmet poked her thigh. Oh. I apologize, I didnt see you. Sweet Mother above, you can walk over me if you all want. Thank you, but Id rather not. She then proceeded to the counter and looked at the special menu for curing ailments from extreme partying like Anti Drunk Potions and even ones meant to combat drugs and their potential side effects. All using Gold Coins which is something unheard of in her world. Her eyes visibly calculate the cost of getting drunk or taking drugs for days on end. She soon realizes that it''s hapless knowing her kind and their tendency to hold parties thatd last for weeks. Good Evening maam, may I ask if you have better accommodation for my client here. Shes a vampire from the Continent of Schon, a native of Threa who wishes to find an establishment more fit for her kind. Is that so? The Elven lady keeps brewing, ignoring the Detective as he tries his best to make her talk more. Yes, and itd be a bad look if I am unable to provide. Taking a peek at him, with a loose tie and a haggard look and then peering over to the beautiful Elizabeth, curiously looking at the menu with a hand on her chin and laser like eyes at the special menu. She breathes a sigh. Ill talk to the Manager. After a while, the Bartender appears again, this time with the Manager who was a young man who seems to be in his early twenties. Wearing a purple noblemans uniform. Oh my, I heard it was a vampire from Schon, but I never expected a beautiful noblewoman. You flatter me Lord? Call me Donny, I own this fine establishment. Hm. Shaking hands, Elizabeths charm was already working as intended. Lord Donny. May I ask something? Am not a Lord, just an owner of an establishment. Oh, I found it amusing how you can be wearing the color purple without having at least a Region to yourself. Thats a very expensive color that only a handful of Royals may afford. Is that so? Ehehehehe, well I do like the color and the wig that makes me look like an old man loaded with cash. He then puts his hands on the table, smiling at the two. So, how may I provide for you two? Yes, Id like to inquire about Clubs that could potentially suit my tastes more. Ah yes. Vampires arent like the Werewolf that can still fit into normal society. I guess none of the Vampire themed clubs helped? Sadly, no. Well. Donny looks around, as if to see if anyone else is listening to him. There is a place. Woodstock once had a larger subway system before it was abandoned by the Higher Ups as they focused on that ridiculous Space Elevator project. Though, before I say more, you gotta prove you arent a Cop. looking at the Detective, Henry sighs and materializes some gold coins for him to take. Nice, just go to one of the abandoned Subway terminals and you should find it more populated as you get deeper into the station. One of which is nearby, at Vergil street, before crossing into Dantes Intersection. Now, Ill be in my office. Ena, continue the good work. Have a good evening now. After patting the shoulder of the bartender, the two immediately leave to go to the station. I can see now why you chose to look like that. He was entirely convinced with just a peek. the Detective with his cigarette struts along the dirty sidewalk, happily smiling at how fast his investigation is going and in his mind, he can already see the light in the end of the tunnel. As they walk back to the street, a team of players with cameras interviewing citizens. A seven foot tall and a half green skinned Orc wearing a stylish suit with a thick British accent even though he can speak American English clearly is making humorous jokes and takes as the citizens laugh. So on a scale of One to Ten, how pretty do you think you look with that outfit? Ten! I worked very hard to farm these clothes and spent days making sure my avatar is absolutely perfect! Due to the sidewalk already being littered with people and random objects, the Detective and the Queen couldnt pass. And what outfit is that? It''s a body tight Eldritch Snakeskin leather armor with Sabatons only available to the Knights of Jude. The necklace is a rare Dawrven gem that increases the effectiveness of created items. Very nice, very nice. As an Orc, a mate like me could never sport that. Now, your class? Archer. A very beautiful archer! And now! For the killer question! Back on Earth, are you truly a woman? .... After a bit of silence, the pretty girl perks up and does a pose with her tongue out. Nope! Im a male accountant that works on a Five to Nine schedule! Everyone laughs and the camera crew thanks the player and they move on. The Orc immediately notices the bored vampire as they shake hands with the crowd, bringing smiles to the much bleak atmosphere of the stranded players. Bloody hell, wanna try her? his cameraman shrugs his head and so does the staff following him. But the Director in a van far into the street gives him the all go through the earpiece. Hello maam! Huh?! Yes, you! You in that frilly purple gown, may we interview you! The Detective immediately slips away, hiding his face with his fedora. Oy! Henry! The Queen catches him and lifts him up via his jacket collar. Put me down! Im a Detective for Christsake! I cant let my face get shown on National TV! the Queen sighs and lets him slip through, crouched down. He takes the risk and walks into the busy road, almost getting hit by a box truck as he successfully rounds the crowd and to their car. So Miss Carmilla. Oh, very cliche. I like that! Cliche? Is that name very common to vampires? My Lord really needs to be more creative next time. Oh yes it is! Wow! Look at you! Is a Dhampir wearing all black and riding a robotic horse after you? Dhampir? Are those even truly a thing? Last I checked, human and vampire genes are too different for actual pregnancy. Oh yes they are! Rare avatar type, but it does happen and some are actually here in this very street! Huh, interesting. So tell this bloke the story about that outfit youre wearing. Oh this? It''s uhhhh I apologize. I usually have a red one thats far more presentable than this but this frilled gown that I have is my work outfit as one from your world would say. And why purple? Uhm its purple as its the rarest dye one can attain in Threa, worse off. Only the Wood Elves have access to the very few snails capable of making this color. Uh huh uh huh, and your shoes? For shoes, I have these pointed heels. Theyre four dirteks or inches in American English. Oh, you''re a native? Where are you from? Im from the Continent of Schon, the Kingdom of Rose Cramoisie. Beautiful. And as a lass with beauty like yours, on a scale of One to Ten with your outfit. How good would you rate yourself? Hmmm if Id rate myself... The Queen closed her eyes and started thinking. Id say an Eight. Meanwhile, back at the Capital of the Vampire Kingdom, Bahamut is making cute roaring noises at the baby red wyvern thats taken a liking to her. Uhhh Bahamut? Shush Alana, I am trying to make this young develop his voice to start speaking human tongue. The Countess just facepalms. Though Bahamuts soft voice with her countenance could pass as a tutor, her gown was far from inviting. You cant. Theyre way too young right? Arent you a Dragon God? Shouldnt you be versed in this thing? Head Knight Malakur on the other hand is just staring at the slim tall woman wearing the darkest gown hed seen in his entire life. I am, but I only earned that title from thousands of years of fighting and survival. Now, one must know with us Dragons is that we can learn things with enough attempts. But it''s better to train us as young as possible so that we may be able to develop certain skills alongside our wisdom. Explains a lot. Grrrrr RAH! Cmon! You can do it! You''re a volcanic wyvern! Be as tall and large as a volcano and most of all, be as loud! Meanwhile, the aquatic blue mother Great Wyvern that was taking up half the large warehouse just smiles warmly at her children, enjoying the company of Bahamut. Many of them are trying to climb up to her head to take her shiny black crown. Oy! Not there! Younglings! Stop pulling my hair and my crown! Oy! Ill make you all do laps around the Port if you dare continue! One of them manages to successfully snatch her crown, dragging it away with her veil still attached to it. Revealing her pale skin, sharp chin, and straight bangs that covered her entire forehead and thin eyebrows, her face was gorgeous and it even made Alana jealous to see how pretty she was and at the same time, how the Dragon God wasnt even aware of it and held no tact at all. I knew she had a good body, but with a face like that too? Oh wow, isnt she a pretty one MLady. Man, if only my fiancee looked like her. Shush, thats a Dragon God. If she was to understand you, youd be burned or eaten. I never learned Dragonian or that American English the Outworlders use so is she happy? Yes, yes she is. Ah good. For a Goddess, she hasnt even asked for a singular Tribute. In the stories of the old, King Augustus and Queen Catherine used to ask for entire swathes of land that outsized small countries and an impossible amount of jewelry. Im surprised Queen Catherine never questioned her. But I guess she didn''t reveal her human form at that time and was attached to our Lord. She had met Queen Catherine? How did two Dragon Goddesses not end up in a fight for dominance? MLord only told me that they met on the balcony of James great castle. Though Bahamut reacted negatively, Catherine didnt. Huh, but what do you think MLady? Will the Dragons use the Eternal Fire of their great tree to once again fend off the hordes? Or do they have a plan for Bahamut? I find it quite odd that Queen Catherine didnt react the same way. We dont even know if it''s true and such a thing exists. But knowing Dragons and their close connection to Divinity, I might be eating my words right now. Either way, Bahamut wouldnt let herself get used. Thats not how she works, unless she gains something from it. I doubt shed let the Dragon Kingdom do as they wish with her. Big things are ahead of you MLady, already you''re changing this Kingdom but I dare say, when the Hordes of the Devil come storming. Im sure youll be able to mark your name in history. Truth to be told Malakur, I think weve already done it multiple times. Doesnt help that I have a record inside the Holy Sees Adventurers Association and we were ranked as one of the fastest growing parties. Rising the ranks from Trainee to Adventurer in such a short amount of time. Oh yeah, thats definitely going to make some eyebrows rise. Inside the warehouse, Bahamut is chasing around the baby wyvern that stole her crown. Running around the pillars with her heels making loud cracking noises as she tries to grab it back without hurting the wyvern. But Lady Minuit, it does seem that she could give the current Queen a run for her money. King Harold wont be happy when his beloved is out beautified by the Dragon God. Haaah. Bahamut is a true Goddess. Of course her beauty would be beyond that of any vampire or creature. But it is interesting that she has a scrawny body with such pale skin. Her shiny hair also gets me rattled, how come someone was bombastic as she gets hair like that? Nonetheless, she gets a ten. Oy Sir Malakur, dont even try me. Oh my, is this jealousy I am sensing Countess? MLady is jealous, goodness me. Hmph. Dont even start. I swear Ill be sending you to every little Ice Piker call. After a while, the Dragon God gives up. Absolutely defeated by the baby. Seeing the chance as the baby wyvern sat on its butt to laugh at Bahamut, Alana snatches it back and hands it to the defeated woman. Why not take our Lord to the park? I am sure his body needs some adventure. He''s been cooped up in his bed for almost a week now. What about the snow? Theyve been accumulating for a while now. No worries, the city staff takes good care of it and is constantly cleaned and checked. Alright. Let us go before my gown is ripped. Good. Ill tell Lord Malakur to stay here and keep guarding the wyverns. Bahamut tells her goodbye, rubbing her cheeks to each of the seven baby wyverns and hugging them tightly all together, the two take the Minuit family coach back to the Manor and go into his room. After checking his vitals, they prepare him for the trip. Making him wear his suit and great coat, Bahamut then takes a wheelchair given by the United Nations and puts a thick blanket over him and attaches his IV stand to it. They also packed some food as the trip could take a few days depending on the snow and weather. After traveling through the snowy roads and capital streets, they arrive at the National Park. Even with the recent heavy snowfall, the flowers were still pretty, from pink to violet, purple and green. The people there were playing with the snow and throwing it at each other, it had a solemn atmosphere, one wouldnt even believe that most of the people there are older than entire human eras. Aside from the armed UN Soldiers with green armbands, the place was perfect for the silent Knight General. With a blanket over his lap and his well ironed uniform on, Bahamut rolls his wheelchair into the grounds. You have some magnificent timing Alana. Weve arrived when the Sun is up and the sky is clear. Mhm mhm, well Bahamut. One cannot be a Countess without knowing the basics of such trivial things such as this. It would be a disaster if I was to hold a party with inclement weather. Hm, cmon. Lets give the Master a good time outside. They look through the various flowers and Orchids Queen Elizabeth collected over her time. Littered throughout the Park were also facts about some of it. Bahamut in particular sees one that is orange and looks like it''s made out of Lava. The plaque in front of it was in Romanz so she tapped the Countess to read it for her. Thats the Lava Orchidae, special to the upper regions of Dragovh were once great Dragons slept inside Volcanoes. That is a special one that is only created through the union of air, lava, and a special seed that has been lost to the ages. Interesting. Bahamut lifts her veil a bit, revealing her pale skin and sharp jawline. The woman elegantly took a sniff. I wanna bite it but if I do, I feel like Master would wake up from his sleep and scold me. She then stands straight up. Remembering something funny with a certain petal that went to her Masters eye. Hm. This is very good. As good as it smells, these are probably the last of its kind. Though I find it very amusing even in this world, my kin still dwells in Volcanoes. Though who am I to speak. He-he-he. Bahamut looks to the side, remembering that she once stayed in a Volcano herself. What about you Master? What do you think? Does it smell pleasing? The Knight General remained motionless, with closed eyes. Not getting a singular response, after letting him feel the air for a bit, Bahamut and Alana move on. In the middle of the Park is a Gazebo with a Pianist. With the music and the Vampires leisurely going by their day, the two women could only appreciate the intensely beautiful and calming atmosphere created by the perfect blend of sceneries. There wasnt a single litter and the snow was cleaned off the park grounds. GUH! Bahamut suddenly stops the wheelchair, lifting her head up and sniffing the air. She could smell the aroma of a well done steak. Like a cat who just found its prey, she turns her head to the right and sees an expensive Victorian Restaurant, one of the Waiters was serving food and dripping it with gravy sauce. She then turns her head to the left, seeing a French style store serving Italian food. Ignoring the fact that her stopping suddenly made Paul make a noise. Going around the Park was a UN Soldier with a green armband, decked out in combat gear and a yellow scarf. But had no gun, his pistol holster was empty. His hands are just carrying an expensive professional camera. Taking photos of the serene park where Vampires were living in their daily lives without care. After snapping some photos, he notices the two women around the wheelchair. Catching their beauty that was on another level, he quickly walks up to them and lightly bows. Excuse me, may I take a photograph of you three? Alana and Bahamut looked at each other, after a second. They nod. Nice! The two first fix their Lord''s suit and with Bahamuts hands on the wheelchairs push handles and Alana on the Generals right with her hands tied together. They stood frozen as the man took a picture. Half kneeling and snapping multiple ones in different angles and rotation. Thanks! Uh, here take a look! He walks up to them and shows them the photo. Though the two women looked absolutely wonderful, they noticed how solemn and despondent the feeling of it was. Paul''s head was down, hiding his face through the Fedoras brim. Through the dark veil, one could make out Bahamuts pale face. Her straight bangs and two long strands of side hair that reached the sides of her knees. Her dark gothic funeral gown didnt help at all. While Alana with her well kept bangs and white dress looked stunning and blended well in the snow, it was in contrast with Pauls more black gray suit and Bahamuts gown that seemed to absorb the light. Her extremely well sculpted face and body was the perfect image of a Goddess, or a creature not of this world trying to blend in with humans. Uhhhh is it good? Heeeeh I should change my outfit. Alana looks at Bahamut who just realizes how she looked to others. Yes Bahamut, you should. Have you ever thought of wearing something else that isnt that dark ornate gown of yours? It always looks like you''re going to a Funeral or Cemetery. If anyones a vampire, its you. I wear this gown because I like it and black has always been my colour, from my scales to my dwelling. It''s all dark and my pale skin really makes me look too perfect. I think if a human was to see me, they wouldve instantly seen through it. Why is that? Is it because of the body of her Divine, Mors Letum? No, my human forms skin tone has always been like that as I mostly dwell in the Abyss. And the Abyss is an extremely cold place, though devoid of snow. It is devoid of life itself, and only the cold lingering feeling of lostness and death could be found in its lightness chasm. ... Youve been to places havent you? Well yes, I wouldnt be a Dragon God if I hadnt now would I? The military photographer then realizes why he was attracted to her. She was Bahamut, the Dragon God. But before he could say anything, a midnight blue carriage with silver lining arrived at the park entrance, spooking the UN soldiers near the curb who were helping patrol the city. Its well outfitted six horse blinds those who looked at it from the chrome of its harnesses and reins. It was as flashy and luxurious as it gets. The driver who was a well dressed and well groomed butler with a tall top hat and a suit jumps from the front and opens the door with a seal of the Dragon and Knight, the action deploys stairs. Bahamut, may I request something from you? Speak. If my blood boils, please do stop me. May I be violent? Just make sure I dont punch a hole into that Courtesans chest. The Voltaires are here. What comes out first are shiny metallic high heels and long shiny slender white legs. Then a sparky midnight blue party gown, then a silvery white hair that waves like an ocean current and appears a woman who seems to be in her late twenties. With her right hand on her hip, she steps out of the carriage and into the park. Walking with the stride of a woman who owns the world, following her is a short man with brown hair wearing a white nobleman''s outfit with a short cape. Passing the sidewalk, she looks at the two UN soldiers and their white Humvee. They dont have pointy ears like Vampires and have green armbands and wore bulky kevlar vests with neck guards with a thick green combat uniform with elbow and knee pads. Their entire face is covered by a black balaclava and the UN Blue ACH helmets they wore. Lord Arnheit, whore these faceless creatures? Theyre skeletons with the humans, Lady Voltaire. King Harold allowed them to roam freely in our country, theyve also been permitted to aid in patrolling the streets to keep the peace. Hmm? And why? Our crime rates arent as high as the pitiful ones in Geraldia. Tsk, dont even get me started with the ones living in the sandy dunes of Meridia. Filthy humans, why would his Highness dirty our clean and hygienic city with these cretins. Oh, but these humans are different, theyre very advanced and polished with their manners. Even their dumb grunts know proper decorum and are extremely educated. And why should I care? As if their intellect means anything, they live short lives and are as fragile as can be. No amount of armor will save them from instant death. Let us move on, I want to listen to Mister Santiagos piano. She spoke with a high tone, making sure everyone heard her pretty voice and looked down on the soldiers like their unworthy trash. Moving along them like they didnt even exist. Lord Henry on the other hand didnt care for them, and just moved on. The man with a small frame didnt care that the UN soldiers towered over him and walked like he was the tallest man in that area. Oh my, will you look at that. The Gods must be on my side today. She notices the Countess with an extremely attractive woman, preparing to leave the park. But it was too late and Alana senses her gaze and starts fast-walking out of the area. Using her vampiric speed, Lady Voltaire appears in front of Alana who was leading Bahamut with the wheelchair out of the place. Lady Minuit, pleased to meet you in such an adverse time. Being taller than Alana, the Countess didnt have to look far to avoid the silver haired womans gaze. Lady Voltaire properly vows which Alana follows through with hers. I apologize Lady Volatire, but I must move on now. Oh Countess. Please, stay with me and entertain me. These pitiful humans are ruining our magnificent capital. She then notices the hunched over man in a wheelchair behind Alana. Seeing this, the Countess takes a few steps back to protect him. Ohhhh, and who is this? A defective pet? Now, why would someone of your level stoop so low to mingle with these mammals. Duchess, please. Not today, I have matters to tend to. Matters? In the park? And what could this be? Eating or enjoying the sights? Just as Alana was about to grab her arm to stop her, Voltaire was faster. Dodging her and appearing right next to the comatosed man, just as she was about to touch his fedora. Bahamuts hand grabs her wrist. The silver haired woman was even shocked by the speed, slowly looking up to face the sparkling golden eyes of Bahamut. Though her face had a blank expression, she knew well the woman wasnt merely wearing some outfit and had power to back it up. Duchess? The woman was speechless. She didnt have pointy ears and was pretty much human except for her eyes. After staring at Bahamut after a few more seconds, she could make out that she was also beautiful, too beautiful to be a vampire. Her aura was on an entirely different level. You insolent. Bahamut then starts putting pressure on her grip. Slowly crushing her wrist while twisting it. Call my Master defective again, then I assure you that I shall summon a thousand Dragons that will lay your Kingdom to ashes. Bahamuts eyes turn from gold to purple and red, through the dark veil, Voltaire could see the glow of her monstrous eyes. Its lizard-like pupils eyeing her very soul as she sees her immense power, with the Mana of the surrounding flying straight to her that some of the flowers and orchids were starting to wither. Her usual motherly soft voice was gone and it was replaced with an echo of a Goddess speaking down on a lowly creature. How dare you speak to me with that tone?! Even though Bahamut had her Crown, the woman did not care. Seeing her as a puny human. She slaps her with insane speed. Sending the snow clean off the ground, the Dragon God wasnt even fazed or flinched. Her white cheeks had no hint of damage and her hands were warmly holding Paul from falling off from the wheelchair. The Duchess was about to go for a second round, shocked by her immense resilience. Inches from her face, Bahamut stops it with magic. Manipulating the air to cause immense drag on her hand. Slowly, the now angry Dragon God turns her head to meet her eye to eye. Being the same height, she had no problem showing the Duchess that shes serious. Do not test my patience whordl. I only allowed you to touch me for I know my Master would not like negotiations to break down because of my temper. BUT, dare touch me again and push my beloved Master to the ground. more and more of the Mana starts flowing into her, making even the powerful Duchess take a few steps back and people around the area look with panicked eyes. I shall create a special place in the Void just for you to have an eternal damnation. seeing that Voltaire is scared to bits, Alana steps in and puts her hand on Bahamuts shoulder. Thats enough, youve made your point. Ill reward you with some food. with a quick bow, the Countess drags Bahamut who was still seething with anger to the nearest exit. Seeing that one of the commoners had a shiny necklace with him, the Countess snatches it and gives it to the angry Bahamut. But the Dragon God didnt care, and simply kept staring at the Duchess who was also staring back at her with extreme contempt. Alana had to cancel her plans for the day and drag the two back to the Manor. VOLUME 7 Chapter 6 Inside the decrepit and abandoned subway, echoes the sound of gunfire and the clang of metallic objects coupled with painful screams and groans. WHAT THE FUCK IS SHE MADE OUT OF?! CALL BACK UP! CALL ANYONE! HOLY SHIT SHES FAST! IS THAT A FUCKING KATANA?! Going through the incomplete subway station entrance tunnel, full of spider webs and inappropriate yet creative graffiti lies a bloody mess that painted the stained walls. As if a tornado of swords and machetes came flying through, slicing up everyone that came in its way. Limbs and organs scatter the dirty tiles of the station with spent casings painted red with blood. Weaving through the maze of tunnels came the main terminal where four old subway trains are left with its armed passengers all turned into minced meat. In the middle platform stood Queen Elizabeth with Detective Henry, searching through the bodies and rummaging through the Armored Crates around. You know you couldve just made life a lot easier and maybe not rip them apart? Hmph, I do not waste time nor give mercy to invertebrates. Uh huh. Well, how do you expect we''re gonna find the keycard to that safe door? Just use that magic of yours that helped us trackdown the steps of the natives that were entering and exiting the underground stations. That magic only works on low to medium creatures that haven''t put much into their stealth. So those natives we fought, with Trace magic. I can detect and follow their steps, vampires though? No. Just let me open it then. A mere light punch will do. These dotard think theyre smart to rig it to blow up with the rest of the station, but if I could find the mechanism for it. I can easily force it open. Sorry to break it to ya, but unless you''re a trained Electrician with skills in terms of security gadgets. No amount of punches will save us from the ceiling. Tsk. Crossing her arms and fixing her side swept bangs, the Vampire Queen looks at the well lit subway trains with working interior lights and doors, all blocking the entrances to the tunnels. Curious, she heads to the end of the right train. Henry sees her enter it and after tip-toeing from dismembered humans and vampires, follows her to the driver seat. To the Detectives surprise, the key was in and the train was actually fully functional. Detective, you were asking about how they were able to move all those boxes right? Popping a smoke, a light smirk is seen on the Detectives lip. I always wanted to drive one of these things. Lets see where they take them. He takes a seat at the conductor''s chair and after some looking around, he pulls the throttle down. Making the train move forward. His smirk gets even larger as he starts to drive the train around the abandoned subway tunnels. Seeing him have fun, Elizabeth dusts off a nearby seat and elegantly sits down with her arms and legs crossed. She closes her eyes and attempts to sense anything out of the ordinary. The train was more wobbly than your usual ride. Itd occasionally brush past large cobwebs and debris leftover by people. Going through a dark station, the Queens pointy ears twitch. Hearing beats of music, deeper underground and the train was headed there. With this, she taps the Detective''s left shoulder and signals him to keep going while she heads to explore the cars. The smell was rusty and the interior lights would occasionally flicker as the train wonked from the unmaintained tracks. From the metro seats and the old and outdated advertisements Wanna win an enchanted armor? Visit our shop at Rosewood street!, In need of some Avatar sculptors? We got some here, visit our website for more photos and videos! with them dating 2036. The attractive blonde woman nonchalantly walked through the cars and ended up within the last one where a bunch of armored crates haphazardly stacked on top of each other rattled and buckled from the bumpy ride. With military labels and the names of hospitals, she begins to get curious about them as she reads further into the white paint labeling. Knocking on the crate, her eyes open wide and a smile pops on her face. With her immense strength she forcibly opens one of the armored crates that was loaded onto the subway train''s last car. With her super strength, she lifts the heavy kevlar and composite top cover of it and there it was revealed to her what they were transporting below sparkling icicles that kept the temperatures of the box well below 40. Blood Bags? She takes one of them and takes a sniff of it. Hmm sweet. She then looks at the writings and sees that it has been translated into Chinese, Japanese, English, Spanish and Arabic. Do not tamper! Blood Donation to creatures that have Renfields Syndrome! Please keep frozen! with this evidence, she walks to the front of the train to show it to Henry who was surprised. Hmph. I thought it was full of guns and ammo, but a Blood Bag? What hospital is that supposed to go to? It says Saint Marys? I think this is the stuff the Hospital gives to players with avatars that need to drink blood. Keep that, if we could link that to the next place were going to, it might be enough to finally get the final piece of the puzzle and end this once and for all. How rich. The Government of humans gives its special citizens the blood they need. Might be alien to you, but it''s the function of a modern Government. To provide good social welfare and help those in need well maybe in a better world. Over reliance can be a bad Detective. Do not fall for a heartful body of politicians. Your safety is the last of their concern. I never trust the Government but they pay me well. He puffs a smoke, opening the window to blow it. Isnt this enough to prove that Blood is being stolen? Yea, but even then. Wed need to find out where it''s headed. Theres only four main cities that get this much attention. Neo Tokyo, Woodstock, Treyevite, and Sampson. If we can link to even one of them that leads to Neo Tokyo. Specifically a certain hotel there, then thats basically this case shut and closed. Ehhhh Im surprised none of you ever found out of this pretty large and wide operation happening right beneath your nose. Even though you have all the necessary tools to wipe out this type of widespread criminality. Dont overestimate modern technology Elizabeth. What we have, they can also have with the right connections and money. Doesnt take much to slip underneath even a well funded police force like Woodstocks Police Departments. All it takes is one high ranking person to side with them and like a cancer festering, itll spread and itll be far too late to do anything with. And people ask me why my Legions would do everything I wish for them. Regardless of what side they stood on, they became my Knights because they were willing to lay everything for me and not for the people. You humans should learn something about that type of blind loyalty, your reliance on mutual trust will always open the chance for something of this scale to occur. She sits down, playing with the Blood Bag with her arms spread. Stretching her upper body from the tiring day of fighting and investigating. But didnt you love the vampires and all that? I do, but my Knights and Grunts fealty is to me. Not the people, but I guess it''s different with your kind, yes? Yeah, but not that different still. BWAHAHAHA! You humans always amuse me. For the thousands of years Ive lived, you never did change. Birthed with short lives and fragile bodies, you all long for changes and constant entertainment to give value to your lowly souls. Ohhhh do I wish to see more of your modern society, just how repulsive and weak you all have gotten and most of all how easy would it be for my kin to thrive with weakened humans reliant on technology. Weakened? Huh, werent you defeated by three Generals from my world? Yes but this power is not truly yours isnt it? From My Lords word. It is merely inherited by your Avatars. Fufufufu and seeing him react to the pinnacle of beauty like me. Hohoho I could only imagine the damage I couldve done if I sent my Legions to ravage your land instead of this place. It would still be the same, we have the most advanced militaries and the best technology that many of you think to be magic. Actually, I think the moment youd make your Legions rise, itd get nuked from orbit knowing how much we long for wars with how much civilized weve gotten since the Third World War. Oh please. The moment I saw one of your vehicles, I already deduced that there is no way shape or form have magic involved. It''s way too imperfect and noisy for something as beautiful as the manipulation of the Gods creations into something one may use for their own, to create and use magic is something no creature on this world may truly be able to fully understand, the Elves have tried to break it down to naught, humans too, and it all ended in failure and the creation of countless ungodly creatures that could destroy this planet whole And who said I was gonna send my Legions to attack your armies? ... What do you mean? Oh my. But why would I have to send an armed force against a weakened populace? Waste such resources and time for something a few well trained and well versed vampires can collapse in mere days, and if you humans are still as resilient as the ones here as I see in My Lord, who shows courage and humanity like those who live in fear in these continents, then maybe, itll take me a decade. But that is not a big concern for an immortal creature. I can turn that cancer that festers into a virus that devours all of humanitys civilizations within a hundred years and the funniest of all, I can do it without exhausting my armed force. The Queen then switches the cross of her legs and slides her hand from her chin to the top of her face. Her hand massages her forehead as she continues to think deeply. Remember Detective, the best way to win a war is to win it without a singular battle and I feel like I could do that with modern humans. Without magic in your hands like the humans of Threa, I could exploit so much of this lifeless cycle that youve created. Do not underestimate us Elizabeth. We might be like this to your eyes, a downwatered and sanitized version of the humanity you know, but I tell you. Five decades of living in a sanitized and modern society means theres a lot of pent up carnal desire in there. Queen Elizabeth the entire time was looking straight, she didnt flinch or look at anything else as the Blood Bag dangled from her free hand. The only thing that moved was her lips and legs, speaking from her heart. Soon, they could see light from another station and she could hear the music getting louder and louder. She stands up nonchalantly, holding onto the subway pole as the train slows down. But, be not afraid Henry. My Lord has earned my respect and adoration not only as a warrior, but also as a human. He is worthy of my devotion and endearment, maybe your last words do have some merit. He told me that he isnt a real Knight. But those eyes, and that heart. Ive even seen it in my former husband and the Knights that served under me, he is more than the man that he sees himself as and Id go to the depths of the Underworld to save his soul if it meant making him see his true value. As my Knight. The train stops with the windows covered with fog with party lights and lasers, fully blocking their view of the platform and Henry looks around the cab and at the back of the conductor''s seat and left door open button. Pressing it, the noisy station is revealed to be populated with people from all walks of life and no human or elf at sight. There were players and natives, wearing from modern skinny jeans and oversized shirts to Victorian age suits and hats. Music was blasting through the station''s speakers and Henry walked out with his jaw dropping and his cigarette hitting the tiles. I-is that My Chemical Romance on the speakers? Queen Elizabeth just looks at him with a blank stare and grabs him by his jacket''s collar, dragging him through the room full of Vampires. Stay close to me, I can feel the hunger on them. Some tried to grab the Detective, but the Queen''s hand was faster and those she couldnt stop, she used her Primordial Authority on. Though wearing her Crown, the 30s strapless knee length vintage dress she wore made it look like she was just wearing a costume. The Bouncer who was a big burly werewolf stopped her with his arm. Almost touching her breast. Sorry maam, but you gotta wait in line. Using wind and vampire magic, she makes a shard of glass fly up using splattered blood from a fight and it bounces off the ray of the bright party light on the balcony of the station. This makes the big man grunt in pain as his eyes are burnt and she chuckles victoriously. Kicking the metal door in and walking into the Club named Transylvania - Club of the Night Walkers. Deep into the halls full of Vampires, Wolves, Lizardfolk, Dwarves, and mixed hybrids that had nowhere to fit in, the ground was littered with soda cans, napkins and the occasional blood splatter. They were consuming everyday products with the spin of it having blood or human meat mixed into it. Elizabeth could only look disgusted at the depravity, the lack of common sense and the awful smell mixed with all bodily fluids imaginable coupled with the ear blistering music. Lets make this quick Detective. Remember, our mission here is to look for any clues that could be damaging to Havannah. If we can, we should look for the boss computer or something. And that fool that drank the blood of a little girl? Hays his description is ponytailed, pale skinned Caucasian and last seen wearing a high school varsity jacket. Good. The Detective then stops at a map layout of the place on the wall. Bunker #01 - Heaven Bound and the nine differing levels below it. On the first floor is the Administration and Officers Barracks and below it was the Civilian Dwelling and R&R. Taking a mental note of the place, he runs to Elizabeth who was trying her best to find the man. Also, this place seems to be some sort of a bunker. We should go deeper and see if they have anything else inside this place. Elizabeth scoffs him off as her smelling was unable to get anything proper. The more they walked, people started staring at her, noticing the old time looking woman walking like a supermodel in the decrepit bunker tunnel thats been turned into a club. Everyone around her was wearing modern outfits, crop tops, yoga pants, tight jeans and oversized shirts. Reaching the ground floor, they arrive at two heavy metal doors thats supposed to lead to an emergency bomb shelter incase of an attack. Smelling the air, Elizabeth holds Henrys wrist and in the bunker. A large poster of a special vampire only event was occurring inside the vehicle chamber. Do not escape my sight Detective. This is not going to be fun. Hearing her say this with a straight and valorous eyes caught him off guard and makes him lightly blush as she opens the door, revealing a large open space with a DJ on the end, the sprinkler system was praying fresh blood and Henry wanted to vomit immediately but the Queen kept him close to her as she shoved the vampires away, entranced by the moment, she didnt have problem barging anyone out of the way. She didnt open her mouth as her pretty white skin turned red and her purple dress with its white frills drenched with the red blood. Some of the vampires tried to touch her, but with magic, shed manipulate the air and dislocate their hands and arms without having to use her hands, man or woman she didnt care. Anyone who tried to interact with her was met with extreme prejudice as she walked with extreme disgust at the open hedonism. A pretty blonde woman tried to touch her chest, but with a swift hand, she grabbed her eyeball and pulled it out, throwing it into the air while holding its Optic Nerve. She closes her eyes and flows her Mana through it and as it spins in the air, she notices a man in a varsity jacket and ponytail a few meters ahead. With her target in sight, the woman drops the eye on the ground to be crushed by the other party goers as she penetrates through the crowd and straight to the teenage man. WOAH, WOAH, WOAH, CALM DOWN! IM STILL BACK HERE! Henrys panicked voice didnt mean anything to her as she pulled him gently but her stride was unbreaking, like a steam train going through a thick patch of snow. She kept plowing through everyone with magic, not even opening her mouth to talk. Her target was busy partying like everyone else, opening his mouth and drinking the blood falling from the ceiling sprinklers and noticed her dangerous intent too late, as he was entranced by her beauty almost instantly. Rather than making a run at the sight of the visibly angered woman with a drenched purple gothic dress, he winks handsomely at her before he is grabbed by the neck and violently pushed through the crowd and into an emergency exit. DAMN LADY, TO ROUGH, TO ROUGH! She then lifts him up and proceeds to look around for a way out. With two men in her, she takes them for a ride to the sides of the bunker''s motorpool. Damn, lucky dudes! and many other snarky comments were made as she dragged the two around the place. In a few minutes, she finally sees an exit that opened as a couple stormed out of the place, intensely making out. The varsity teen is then thrown through its steel doors like a toy. The locks and the doors itself break open from the sheer velocity the man was thrown, none of the vampires cared as they enjoyed drinking the blood and were completely engulfed by the lust of the moment. Inside the clear white hallway with its armored walls, the bloodied Vampire Queen looks down on him. She briefly wipes the blood out of her glistening pink lips, only making it worse as it spreads to her cheeks. Her dress was still dripping with it and left a trail whenever shed move. Looking around, she puts her hand into the man''s pocket. Oh hey lady, you like it like that huh? Sir, I recommend you shut up before she permanently ends you. Man, that was fucking horrible. Oh wow, a threesome with a handsome nerd, lets go! Unbeknownst to him, she just did this to take his handkerchief and used it to amorously wipe the blood from her mouth. Her magnificent seductive beauty was mixed with a mountain''s worth of danger and savagery. I expected a lady like you to need more than seven men or women. Wahahaha~! Just as he laughed, all of his limbs are ripped out by the Queen and his torso is lifted up, though his limbs were regenerating, Elizabeth opens her palm. Oh! Henry then teleports his enchanted Tachi, before the man could regrow half of his limbs, she penetrates his chest and embeds the teenage vampire in the hardened steel wall. Now you cretin, I shall allow you the gracious mercy of the Ancient Queen and speak to me. Did you or did you not drink a little girls blood? With her hand on her hip, she reluctantly awaits his answer. Seeing that his arms and legs weren''t regrowing and couldnt pull the Tachi out of his chest, he starts spazzing out, violently trying to free himself. The vampire couldnt do anything as he stopped moving, unable to calculate what was happening to him. The Queen then slaps him, it was so hard blood spewed out of his mouth. Scoundrel, answer me now. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. I-i was taking a No Blood Challenge from my friends. I-i-i was so hungry, I had no choice. I had to drink her blood. No Blood Challenge? Did modernity turn your brain into a vapid goop of deuce? For someone as young as you, drinking blood is of the utmost importance and now, look what youve done. Passing this curse to an innocent child. I-i didnt mean it, please. Please let me go. Who owns this establishment? S-some weird dude with a suit, he only lets special people see him. Please, dont hurt me! Disgusting. She pulls the Tachi out and gives it back to Henry who was flapping his jacket, letting the blood off. You done? Now we gotta look for a weird dude. Hey dipshit, does this hallway lead anywhere? The lavatories and the bunker rooms for the Admins You heard him. Damn, next time I should have the Prime Minister call you for when vampires are running amok. As expected, only a Vampire can track another Vampire. It was fruitless of me to even try to compete, this was an eye opening experience. Dont look down on yourself Detective. It takes a special human to be a vampire hunter, now imagine tracking one with all of these modernity. Believe it or not, your courage to walk up to me and ask me to come with you was all on you. I believe you also have a part in the success of this ten month long investigation of yours. I guess. Lets go, the longer I stay near that place. The more I want to vomit my dinner. Slowly, the teenage vampire''s limbs regrow and Queen Elizabeth immediately starts walking down the hall, following the detective. Also, why didnt you answer me back there? My wrist still hurts from your pulling, you know? I felt that you were trying to be gentle but that was a bit too intense. I apologize, I was in a hurry. That doesnt answer the question. Id not dare drink that insipid and meretricious blood. They act as if it''s the blood of Noble humans when even through the smell, it''s merely third-rate substandard besmirched gore. Not when I have My Lord and his stupefying taste, sweetness that no other blood could match. I shall only drink his and his blood, no matter if I am weakened by the lack of intake of nutriment. Thats uhhh The Detective proceeded to remove his fedora. Slapdashing the blood out of it. You may not know of this. But when a vampire is under the contract of a Lord. The vampire will only need its Lord''s blood as a bond is formed, a vampire contract is not merely something you humans sign with or an enchanted scroll that will require your blood. Nay, it''s a bond with one''s very soul. A binding that shall not begone till each one perishes. Hence, to me. His blood will be everything I want and need, though I may drink from another source. It cannot match up to his. So marriage but with extra steps? That sounds awfully like a metal version of Till Death Do Us Apart. Something of that sort. Henry could see how offended the Queen has been, and he just leaves it be. Knowing what type of woman she is. Going Up a metal staircase with a label Administrative Barracks, theyre met with a blast door that has signs that it has been turned into a love hotel. The entrance requirement was that it had to be a couple, but no one was guarding it to enforce the rule. So she just took it as it is and walked in without care while the Detective observed the layout of the place. Inside, the Queen was hit with an intense smell of bodily fluids that even she had to pinch her nose while Henry hands her his handkerchief while he holds his breath in, ignoring the happening through the open glass windows. Some were more vanilla while some were more violent and fatal to some degree if it was a human. How much free time do you have? Ive never seen such degeneracy in my lifetime. Ugh and that says something as I thought that Ive seen it all. Dont question it. We have a lot of weird people and weird fetishes and I guess being a Vampire made things more interesting for those who are more experimental. Heavens, just what are you Outworlders doing with your lives before coming here? ... No comment. I think thats the T intersection up there. Follow me, there should be the Commander''s Office on the right. Reaching the end of the hall, the right path leads to a Canteen while on the right leads to the Command Center. Its location is led with a yellow line which the two follow, so far. None of the half naked or fully naked vampires really gave them a problem, many tired from there nonstop sexual activities and chose to leave the clearly angry and disturbed woman drenched in blood alone with her human. Walking up the stairs, she is brushed by a young teenage vampire with short messy brown hair in jagger pants and sneakers with a baseball cap. Oops, I apologize. Tsk. Reaching the Commanders Office which was unguarded, there met with a visibly used room for controlling the Bunkers systems but there was no one there and the large screen on the wall showing the CCTVs was left on with the computer, the small portable TV next to it shows stock footage of King Harold shaking hands with the UN General Secretary and right after it are UNs forces rolling through the countryside of Schon. Being met with stiff resistance from the local Hybrid population and the headline states the Joint Armed Forces were forced to start bombing and shelling towns and villages as the Hybrids would merely join in with the locals, the TV then switches to footageo of UN supply lines getting destroyed with explosive magic crystals. The brutal televising was relentless in showing their valiant skeleton soldiers fighting tooth to nail and not giving the people to view the Rogues or Hybrids as anything but humans or relative to them. All footage of the Rogues were labeled with headlines calling them creatures worse than the Orcs or Goblins with no tact or self decency. Bearing no flag or allegiances and only existed to destroy. Henry on the other hand was busy looking through the files and documents, but alas after a few good minutes and the rattling sounds of more couples going in the Bunker, he scrolls through the countless categorized folders and projects being undertaken by the criminal organization. These people are using the Blood being handed out by Woodstock to gain profit and fuel their activities and looks like some of these are being used for personal purposes. Theyve been doing this for months so it seems. That blood bag, labeled for Saint Mary, is also here. Ill try seeing where it''s supposed to go. The blast doors to the Commanders Office open, and a vampire wearing a black vest and a red shirt with black slacks gets shocked by the two. But before he could scream, the Queen had already decapitated him. To her surprise, it was a player and the body dissipates into a golden sparkle. Hasten Henry, Id like to withdraw from this place. Dont worry, I highly doubt they have a response team. Even if they do send one, youre here anyway. I just need to find that one folder, dammit. I shouldve bought a USB with me. More people then started coming, eyeing the predator guarding the Commanders Office. Shed snarl at them as the naked vampires strutted off to find a personal room for themselves. Just how active are these red eyed vampires? Are they usually this rabid when it comes to lust? Doesnt your Kingdom have something like this? Cmon, as much as you want vampires to be less of a sexual deviant, this is literally part of your species as a whole. The vampires in Threa also need blood and they usually take it through sex right? Also, all of the vampires in Tur have Red eyes because theyre considered to be Demons. Not made by God but by the Devil. It''s out of control, this could lead to many devastating effects. You were never there, but unregulated. This could turn even the oldest vampires into cretins and monstrous creatures only led by- Love? Ha-ha Detective. Please hurry along and not all of us love blood. Those who were humans and loved their human lives couldnt pass the trauma and thus, harvested blood was made. Even then, it was merely a band-aid solution to a long complex problem of feeding a population with such a unique nourishment. A team of well dressed and heavily armed vampires with guns and halberts appeared. The tacky and well ironed suits of the pale white vampires were instantly drenched with blood as the Queen battled them in hand to hand combat. Their guns were unable to damage her as she dodged and weaved through the hail of bullets. Shed then catch the halbert and throw its blade back at them. One of the vampires armed with an M249 SAW tried to overwhelm her with bullets, but with extreme inhuman finesse. None of the bullets hit her and the team sent was completely decimated without one managing to damage her. You really loved your species didnt you? I hope the kind General can give you a good life. Too kind. Also, how much of this trash are they gonna send to me? These vampires have barely matured. Even with guns, none of them were able to damage me. That just means weve overstayed our welcome. Just wait, I found it finally. The detective writes down the Hotels name and the route the Blood Bags was supposed to be transported through. Huh, to think theyre using government transportation to basically flow in an endless supply of stolen blood without a hitch is pretty damn interesting. Hurry now! more of the well dressed vampires appear, some now wearing jackets over their black vests and some even wearing kevlar vests and were equipped with M4A1s and M60E6 general purpose machine guns from both ends of the tight hallway. They knew we were coming, that''s for sure. Lets go Elizabeth before the plane leaves. I already have a location and it''s exactly where that bitch is staying. To think the evidence was right in front of me after all this time, inside the very Guild Leadership. I guess thats what makes her a vampire. Christ, I feel so stupid now. Of course. Henry then pulls out his New Nambu M57 and helps out the Vampire Queen who was in the middle of another meat grinder. With her usual sinister grin, she was tearing up the low level vampires without a hitch but needed cover to properly be able to take her time and fight everyone at once. The Detective activates his skills Rangers Eyes!, Elven Feet! The combined magic made him able to run through the side of the wall. Since the vampires they were fighting were extremely fresh, he was still able to go up against them without his Samurai armor. Every one of them theyd kill out turned into a sparkle of mana, alerting them and theyre all players and would soon return with heavier gear. Seeing the dire situation, the Detective screams TRAIL! and every visible path without resistance is shown to him. One of them was a vent near the other end of the hallway which was right before the wall of armed vampires shooting at the Queen who was trying her best to draw fire to herself. Elizabeth! He points at the other end of the hallway and she nods, quickly ripping the poor players apart as he quickly inspects the vents'' metal hatch while under intense fire. DUCK! the Queen ducks and he shoots the lock of the heavy hatch which proceeded to swing open into the tightly grouped up vampires. He then climbs into it and the Queen simply turns into a cave bat and follows him through the tight vent, the vampires then proceed to the Commanders Office to inspect it if anything was stolen or broken while some turn into Bats and Oxpecker birds to chase the two inside the vent. Elizabeth senses them and stops in her tracks while Henry looks down at another hatch to see if it leads to a safe hallway. In her vampire bat form, with its red wings and jet black leather like skin. She faces multiple ones with sheer viciousness, as if she was an Eagle and not a small cave bat. But before she could turn more of them into mincemeat, a loud clunk could be heard and the Detective drops into the hallway that leads into the Motorpool, with the metal doors still broken. He weaves through the crowd and back to the station''s platform. But he was then stopped by the Queen. Theres a lot of them. How many? Hundreds possibly armed. And behind them, the vampires who were giving chase were as relentless as she was with her ravenous attacks. Okay, well do this then. Since Im a Ranger, I can easily slip through the crowd and back into our train. When Im at the door, Ill start popping shots off to the vampires giving chase and I want you to, in return, protect me. Alright. The Detective blasts his way through the door and the man guarding it proceeds to turn into an eight foot tall white werewolf. The Queen then taps his tail and is punched. A brawl between the two proceeded to start with the well dressed vampires caught in the middle of it and the crowd that was trying to gain entrance. A panic soon ensued but the music blasting from the speakers muffled out the fight and the screams of the players. It''s a brutal yet organized choreographed fight, with the Vampire Queen doing her best to keep the eight foot tall muscled werewolf from overpowering her. Not even her instantaneous regeneration was able to save her from its absurdly sharp claws that cut through the train cars and the station''s platforms and pillars. Alongside it was a hail of bullets trained at her and with a single bullet, Henry shoots at the light stage at the ceiling, causing a massive plume of dust. With the opening, the Queen slips through the chaos and into their subway train and manages to perform an escape. After two hours, they managed to return to the airport and boarded just in time with the Prime Minister of the Guild already waiting for them inside the plane. The 747 takes flight once again, and this time to its final destination. Elizabeth, after taking a long and meticulous shower chose to indulge her time by sitting pretty next to a window and enjoying a glass of Wine given by Woodstocks President to the Greater Tokyo Guilds Leader, as he wasnt feeling good, the man just gave it to her as a gift. Detective Henry soon joins her, sitting in front with a folder in hand. Hows the wine? Very good, but not as good as the one my Kingdom makes. Oh wow, so far thats the only thing you seem to approve of. Of course, Wine is wine. Though some may vary in quality like us vampires, at the end of the day, it is all but the same. The Minuit Estates wine is the finest in my humble opinion. If it werent from my responsibilities of monitoring My Lords health, I wouldve drunk myself away oh! I also have that special wine. I shall indulge with that fine one later. Really, that sweet Countess? Whats her family wine called? Domaine de la Minuit-Conti. The finest wine in Threa, though of course. Only the richest and noblest may afford it. Man, Id like to have that. The No Smoking Sign turned off and Henry immediately fetched a cigarette and lit it with magic, but he also made sure the ashtray was close to him so as not to disturb the Queen. Is your dress all good? No more blood? Yes, Ive cleaned it thoroughly. Good. So, Ive been busy on the phone and got all the info I need. Your next target will be Sky Garden, A six star establishment meant for Executives and Celebs. Somewhere down the line, the Blood Bag meant for Saint Mary gets through a middleman and is transported inside it. Ill go into the Stations basement and see if I can maybe trace another one of these blood bags with the labels. Celebs? Yes, Dark World has a lot of Idols, you know? In a game that allows you to become a like you, a Vampire. Who wouldnt take advantage of that and sing and dance? Hmmmm I see. Havent you gotten enough evidence by now? I do, and I want to seal the deal now. After landing, Ill give you time to R&R. Ill be trying to trace if another one of these blood bags would be in a plastic or medical junkpile in a dump. I know a friend in the Department with a Merchant job and has the specific Locator Skill that will help me. You really wanna seal this investigation with an absolute case closed huh? Ive been waiting and begging for this chance, Im not gonna slow down now with our momentum. Our first business is getting to Neo Tokyo without delay. Lets hope the snow wont stop the trains and buses. Let us get this done. I want to be there when My Lord awakens. The No Smoking sign lights back up and a ding is heard in the cabin. ˤϡϤʤΥץƥԒƤޤ`ȥ٥ȤäҚ˂䤨Ƥ˽г̶Ȥνѩ˹Ǥ礦Hello, this is your Captain speaking. Please wear your seatbelts and prepare for turbulence. We''ll be encountering light to moderate snowfall. Within the next four hours of turbulence, the aircraft finally arrives at Neo Tokyo, the massive sprawling modern city amazes the Queen, even though it was the dead of night, the city had so much life and light that it made her jaw drop at the massive expanse of it. Larger than Woodstock and its streets smaller and tighter. Another ding is heard. ˤϡϤʤΥץƥԒƤޤֹHոۤ˵Ťޤ˽Ͼt󳼤νߤٛäƤޤ꤬ȤޤHello, this is your Captain speaking. We''ll soon be arriving at Kuribayashi International Airport. Please put your seatbelts on. `ȥ٥Ȥ򾆤Ƥ The plane touched down on an island thats been turned into a large airport, and on the tarmac was a big parade of Diplomats and Generals, greeting the return of their Prime Minister who was not very happy and unresponsive in the entire trip. Most of the flight he was looking outward, to the skies. After greeting the people on the tarmac, the Leader says his goodbye to the two with a 45 degree bow as he hastily boards the armored Lexus LS600h with the two Demonic Samurai clashing with their swords, Symbol of the Greater Japan Guild on its door. A jet black Toyota Century from the local police department was there to pick the two up and bring them to the station. But before boarding, Henry looks at the snow and sees that on the outside, it was already piling up. Lighting up a cigarette, he takes a gander at the well plowed tarmac of the airport. The two Red Star AN-225 Antonovs and five C-5M Super Galaxies from the Men of the Woods were also present, loading in military vehicles and crates of equipment. One of the Super Galaxies was jam packed with crates, the only opening was so that the pilots could gain entrance to the cockpit, but even then, they were still loading more crates in netting while Christmas lights could be seen on the exterior of the terminal. His sightseeing was abruptly halted when the horn of the Century was being blasted by the Queen. Whatre you waiting for? Take a look at those machines when you have the time to spare, we must depart! He smiles and crushes the bud of the cigarette with his shoes. Hopping in and being driven to the Police Station. The entire time, she couldnt help but look at the bright lights and the well dressed people out and about, even though the snow was thick and slippery, there were still so many outside. She was completely amazed by the Metropolis but was also confused that they were driving on the left side of the road. Soon, after some light traffic due to heavy snowfall in some areas, they reached the five story building of Greater Tokyo Police Department, even at night, all of the rooms of the station were fully lit and players were going in and out and police cars roaring its engines to life as it responded to calls. The Toyota stops right in front of the doors and Detective Henry quickly exits out and with a blonde European beauty in tail, the players couldnt help but stare at her. Taken aback by her looks as a black Tahoe passes by them. Splashing snow into the sidewalk and making some of the Cops dodge it. Disrupting their stare of the Queen. On the third floor, Henry goes to his desk and sees a pile of paperwork and documents. The other Detectives on the floor greeted him and bowed to Elizabeth which she took kindly and slightly bowed back to each one of them with a smile. Many of the Detectives and Beat Cops started asking for selfies and group photos with her. Already an instant Diva. Geez, this is going to be a long night. he first sits down and opens the computer, the man then starts searching for any related cases involving the smuggling of blood through Government transport routes and vehicles. To his surprise, there wasnt one case about it. Though there''s been requests to open one, all of them were denied as more pressing matters were cited. Even ones relating to well dressed vampires being a potential gang was all but denied. Rubbing his chin and his left foot stomping, he nods to himself and proceeds to put everything on a leather briefcase, he then taps the Queens shoulder, alerting her that theyll be going. He leads her to the garage in the back. Politely bowing to the Officers still in their shift. Inside his Briefcase, he takes out a key for his hybrid Toyota Prius. The Blonde Queen stops a bit and takes a look at the small car. "What?" "That''s your vehicle?" "Yes. Now, get in." Getting in, the two tall people looked as if they were gonna have to slouch to properly fit in the car. "Had the Officers put all of your stuff there? "It''s only two Travel cases." "You mean two large treasure chests." "Hey now, unlike you humans. I have the strength to carry it around." "Then, when I bring you to the hotel. You bring it up to your room. The Guild Ministers have given you access to one of the city''s best suites." Just as he was about to put it into drive, Elizabeth held his hand. "Hold on." "Wha-what now?" "We aren''t going to Sky Garden? Didnt they mention theyre there?" "No, it''s been a long flight and I wanna sleep and I also wanna investigate something further. Remember, its Sky Garden and one more place. I dont know what the second one is, but lets not rattle the hive right now." "Really now? I thought you''d have more resolve." "Why? Does Paul keep up with your suggestions?" "He does." "Jesus, when he awakens you better give him a kiss. That''s some stress he''s working with. But knowing him, he must be used to it." He puts it into drive. Noting how light and soft the Queen''s hand was. "Are you acquainted with My Lord?" "Not in that sense, but his name. I knew it rang something. Paul A. Jackson, in his file he put Businessman and location was Southeast Asia yet he also named the player characters of two other founders of a mega corporation in my world as his contacts." "What do you mean by any of this?" "That you should keep watch of him. Right now, he might only be showing you one side of him. But if my theory is true, he might be the elusive head CEO of Metafora Group. A Southeast Asian transport conglomerate that has a big bad PMC thats known to be not so friendly with International Groups." "And? That is not who he is right now. He is Mister Jackson, a mundane Knight of two Vampires and with a companion that is a Dragon. I dont care of he is some evil man in your world, we arent there and to my soul, he is good enough." "He might also be a ruthless man. A man doesn''t get that rich from passion alone, keep watch of him. Because if it is truly him, then so far. He only shows you one side of his true self." "Even then, I''d gladly accept him. No matter if he sees me as a tool. The adventure we''ve been through says otherwise of his soul and alignment." "It''s just a theory, but the file of him the UN gave me is very suspicious. But for all I know he might just be bullshitting us and didn''t take his Joint Military ID information seriously. That man has done a lot of things in his life thinking about it now." Driving through the busy streets of Greater Tokyo, Elizabeth notices how congested it was. But at the same time, everything was properly placed and unlike Woodstock, their roads were properly paved and painted. Not a single pothole and the litter was existent. People were also dressed more properly, while the neon lights of the tall buildings took her attention. Through the golden lights and the snowy city, she''s taken to the deepest part of it. There she could see a big blue steel tower, she was amazed by it. Though her Castle was bigger, the fact that it was made out of metals took her aback. The city was more refined and suited her taste perfectly. A peek to their own worlds potential future that she herself might be very well alive to see and explore. "It should be around here. Damn GPS, enjoy the city as much as you can. For the eleven months we''ve been here, it''s been sporadically expanding." He picks up his phone and calls the Hotel. ˤϡߤޤ󡣤ʤΥۥƥؤε혤֪ꤿΤǤ after a few seconds, he starts bowing and politely speaks back to the small gadget xx˽ϤޤʤVIPһwˤˤޤ "Hm. This is a marvel of humanity, but I can also see why My Lord got tired of it. It''s amazing and beautiful, but I do not think such a society would be good for you mortals with fragile souls." "Aren''t vampires more unstable than humans? So far, you''ve been the most normal-ish person I''ve met from the species." "Preposterous. Remind yourself that we live for an eternity, no soul is capable of living that life without becoming a tad insane." "Explains why your Gods waged war against one another and split this planet and created its continents." "That''s merely the tip of the iceberg, human. The history of Threa is far more deeper than you could imagine. But seeing as you all wish to return to your world, be sure to at least know why." He stops the car in front of a massive hotel named "Three Star Alliance". It was both in English and Japanese, and now with a new plaque written in Dragonian. "Yea, if I pick up another history book of this world in English." Unlocking the door, the Queen stepped out and went around the back where the trunk was as it automatically opened. The back seats were folded to make space for her second Travel Suitcase. The big and heavy leather cases seemed as if it weighed a cars rear axle to its max. With the blinkers on, Henry looked back and could see that she was able to take it out without much hassle even though the ground was covered in snow and she had heels on. "How many bodies are inside those? I''m gonna report you to Paul for murder. Wahahahah." "Oh please, these are mostly my gowns and dresses that I''ve Alana reclaim on my behest request." "Really? I thought you bought an entire IKEA furniture set with you." Not understanding the joke, she swifts her head at him. Making her long blonde hair flow like a wave as it almost touches the well cleaned sidewalk. She then walks inside the grand lobby of the magnificent six star hotel. With the walk of a dignified supermodel, the staff gathers on the edges of the red carpet. Bowing 45 degrees and the Manager in front of the reception desk kneeling with a keycard to the Presidential Suite. She lets go of her suitcases and sees its floor was all the way up to the 55th. "Human." "Yes mam! I am Head Manager Mikado!" "Am I able to see Sky Garden from my lodging?" "Yes mam! It should be the one just as tall as ours but has a garden around its helipad!" "Good. Bring my possessions up stairs, and would you be a dear and prepare my supper? No need for a feast. No blood either." "Of course mam. We''ve already prepared a Snow Aged Steak with gravy and vegetables." "Goodness, such hospitality. I applaud your services." She then heads to the elevator with the Manager while some of the staff drink some potions to be able to carry her heavy suitcase up. Reading the signs and labels, she puts her card on a reader and the buttons for the floor lights up. Pressing 55, the Manager bows one last time as the door closes. With her hands together, she turns around as the light of the city enters from behind. Awestruck by the birds eye view of the city, from the three massive communications towers and the skyscrapers that litter the concrete jungle, the colorful lights of the Asian styled Metropolis made her fall in love with it. Staring at the rectangular and oddly shaped buildings with sparkly lies. It was only disturbed as the ping of the elevator alerts her. Walking through the marble floor, her heels clang as she arrives at her apartment. Entering, she was given a big glass window that gives a perfect view of the entire player built city inside the comfort of her room. Looking around, she could see it was full of modern amenities and devices. Reading the English instructions on many of them, the one thing that caught her attention was the Coffee maker. Opening the cabinet underneath it, she is given a massive selection and takes a liking to the smell of Espresso. Carefully following the instructions, she manages to make herself a cup of coffee. Woah, such magnificence. The aroma and the taste, I couldnt believe this small device is capable of brewing such good coffee. I should ask My Lord to buy me one. she then heads to the bath. Though it was for the size of Asian people, it looked extremely good with wooden floors and walls and had Shampoo of all types. She was then disturbed by ringing on the door. Walking to it and opening, she is greeted by the vampire staff of the building who brought with them her suitcases which they could effortlessly carry around, the Manager who was a human brought with him her snow aged Steak with some Sake and Wine. Good Evening Miss Bartley. Here is your Niigata Snow Aged Wagyu Steak with a thirty year old Hibiki Sake and the famed Domaine de la Minuit-Conti for humans, no blood as requested. Have a Merry Christmas. Oh my, that looks splendid and lucious. I thank you for complimenting our services. Please enjoy your time." "If by any chance time alloweth thee. I''ll ink some invitations to my heralds at House of Bartley and hold a ball here. It won''t be long till the surname Bartley is heard once again." "Of course, please enjoy your stay." "Please do unload all of my properties. You, prepare a bath for me." Soon, the staff starts unloading all of her gowns and dresses while two prepare the Jacuzzi and Bathtub for her. After a while, everything got sorted out. She takes a good long shower then in the hot jacuzzi. With it being a bit small, her long slender legs were resting out on the edge of the tub. Her already perfect skin was sparkling wet and it shined brightly with her golden blonde hair. Soon, the door closes and the staff leaves her alone. Seeing the opportunity to once again enjoy some fine wine, she exits out of the tub bare naked and goes to the living room where her steak and sake with wine awaits. Looking around, she noticed some neatly placed wine glasses, the last ones were Goblet styled and appealed to her greatly. She then takes one and pours a bit of the Domaine de la Minuit-Conti and takes a smell. "Hm, it seems the Countess'' hard work is paying off well. I wonder if I could make Paul drink. Might be a good way to tease him and teach him a lesson with the mingling of people from a higher class." She then takes the wine glass goblet with her to the jacuzzi and enjoys a long hard relaxation after days of endless action. Soon, she arose from it and dried herself. Now only wearing a silky white bathrobe as she pours herself more of the expensive Wine while drying her hair. Looking outside, she could properly see the three communications towers. Red, Yellow and Blue. Though the buildings were taller, it was still a marvel of engineering with an observation platform near its top. Soon, she turns around and sits down on the big table made out of a special wood. She elegantly slices a small piece of the steak and takes a bite of it. Her face instantly lights up. Looking left and right, she starts eating more while taking another wine glass for the Sake. With her posture and looks, it seemed as if the room was made for people like her. After a while, she finishes the food and starts exploring the apartment even more. It had a total of three rooms, with one being the Master with a large flatscreen TV and drawers. It''s also where her gown was kept while near the door was a large cabinet where her large collection of shoes was placed, some still visibly old and worn from being left in a decrepit Castle. Looking at the table in front of a Flatscreen TV was the book Paul bought her. A language book from Romanz to American English. Seeing as there''s not much for her to do and the time is near 1 o''clock in the morning, she sits on the sofa and starts reading it in silence while holding a glass of wine. VOLUME 7 Chapter 7 Detective Henry is inside the Station''s basement. He gave the blood bag to the Stations mortician and the tired and still pretty lady underneath the stoic and staunch posture of her lack of energy with her striped skirt and jacket underneath a lab coat checked the labels and their database to where it was supposed to go. She then writes down the information and confirms the Detective''s suspicion. AB Type, this is good blood. Surprised it ended up all the way here. I took it from Woodstock, a metro train was carrying it. Supposedly to be transported via plane to Neo Tokyo after getting processed in an underground bunker. Mhm, well you''re onto something now thats for sure. This is as concrete as it gets. Strange though, if your notes are correct. One goes to Sky Garden, which I presume is for personal use, and what about the black marketed one heading to somewhere else? Hence why later, Ill be meeting with Fumiya san. Hes a mid level merchant, he should have the skill for this. As expected from you. Ill confirm your findings and put it in the database. Also, if you''re gonna take it home. Put it in your fridge please. Its freezer would be ideal. Yea, but first. I want to know, whatd I miss? Nothing much. Everyone is still living in these cities pretending that the end of this world isnt nigh and well be with them if we dont get out. And the natives? Lots of stuff, I traveled a bit while you were gone to Gareth since the UN was asking for Mortician Volunteers. Nice to see you also finally got around. Seeing that you went out there, from twelve months of being a scaredy cat and even to the Vampire Kingdom of all places, I knew I couldnt lose to you. She then picks up her Mug with a text Got Corpse?. The tired woman sits down on her office chair and puts her head down after sipping some coffee. But It was tiring. The Pope really did mess it up big time by announcing the allowing of Demons and Beastmen to join the Holy See. I was sent there to investigate the corpses of the various creatures so that we could at least record the vast numbers of sentient races in this world and bring it home. It''s an amazing symbiotic relationship between inferior and superior thinking species all in one planet. The more you describe this world the more I find it to be absolutely crazy. One would imagine things would be more chaotic, but to a degree. Things are pretty quiet here. Apart from the stares I got as a human in the Vampire Kingdom, there seems to be a hierarchy here that everyone knows and respects the boundaries of. Because if they dont respect that boundary, theyll die. Though the fact that we''re walking amongst Gods, Bahamut herself is present on this very planet and is helping a General from our world is fascinating to say the least. And the upcoming war between Good and Evil of this world Hm, Ive talked to a Priest from the Holy See. He told me that one day, very near to the present. The hordes of Hell, whatever that is, will walk upon to the shores of this mortal realm as the Gates of the Underworld are opened to free them. Only the most powerful or luckiest of all the races will survive. This is crazy. Yeah, it is. But have you met Bahamut? You went and she stands up, animating herself once again and closes her computer and the glass door to her room in the basement morgue. Talked to Queen Elizabeth? Is she as insane as the story makes her out to be? Or is her beauty really that great? She is. But not Evil She has her own thing going on. Bahamut on the other hand all I really remember from her was her eating disorder I guess? I never really had a Dragon so I dont know if thats normal for them. It is normal. Dragons are known to eat entire herds of cattle though, how does a Goddess a Divine creature, a Dragon like that become symbiotic with a human general? the woman grabs her clipboard, clicking her pen and leaning into Henrys chest. Excitedly wiggling her hips at the thought that somewhere out there, a Dragon God and a Mortal are living side by side. It was pretty normal actually. She seemed like a very caring woman who just loved General Jackson with her every being. I think the two have been together for a while so it''s only expected that their relationship would be like this. But so she shows her love to him like a normal human? I thought for such a divine being, they wouldnt not need to show their love physically and would be doing it in some other way. Maybe I dont know, okay. I only met and talked to her for an hour or two. One thing is for sure, I instantly knew she wasnt human. Though her humanoid form had all of what makes us people, from the ears to the nose. The beauty, shiny pale skin, and aura she carried no human would have that. I think to one to be fully human, one would also have some chaos in them. I saw no chaos in her. I-incredible! If only I was friends with the Guild Leader! Tsk! Ohhhh I wanna meet Bahamut. This is so cool! So you say she doesnt have chaos in her but seeing how destructive she is. One could say that shes motivated by nature and divinity itself. Amazing! I wonder how that mixes with humanity and its inherent flaws. Look at you, now can you finish that report so that I can read it? I already turned off the computer. Ill send it to you tomorrow! Henry slumps down, scratching the back of his head at his situation. Then. Wanna drink some coffee? The snow has been really falling. Hmmmm. Sure! I wanna ask more about Queen Elizabeth this time! You''re really gonna get me executed. Ahhh, dont worry. Ill be using different names or Ill just call her Carmilla! No one would ever know! Were at war you know? And if anything, the Government is already pissed as much as it is. Oh yes, be afraid of a year old Government that suddenly took over because they just had the systems in place. Henry, dont you think were all living in this illusion of peace? Because I certainly feel like it. You say were at war, but the only info I truly get about it is from the news. Dont go conspiracy theorist on me now. I just have a job and Im going to do it. Ill question things when Im back in my house on Earth. After reading for a while, she looked at the time and it was only 11:30 in the evening. Bored out of her mind, the Vampire Queen looks around for anything to entertain her. Looking back at the glass table, she sees the black TV remote with lots of buttons. Curiously holding it, she looks around for any instructions on how to use the small rectangular device but finds nothing. Sitting back on the Sofa, the woman starts randomly pressing buttons till the flatscreen TV opens on a channel. It was replaying some old Japanese dramas, the sudden awakening of the device made her jump a bit but then started watching closely as the well acted emotions of the actor and actress cried out to her senses. "Oh, it seems to have another language and culture but it''s very much like the ones I watched with Paul. These slant eyed humans know how to play with emotions very well." She then remembers the snacks on the kitchen cabinet and heads off to fetch some. The strange looking packaged food and remembering how her Lord opened them with ease when they were in an outworlder city. Following her memories, she managed to open a can of soda. This then cascaded to bottles of apple juice then cookies and flakers. But even then, she neatly placed her trash and made sure that she didn''t make a mess of the place. After eating and sobbing to Japanese dramas with tissue papers crumpled up into a big ball, she looks at the digital clock on the wall and sees it''s only 1:00 Sunday, -3F. Bored again, the woman walks around and thinks of going outside. She goes to her room and starts looking through her dusty clothes. Planning on blending in with humans but sadly, she didn''t have anything that could make her at least look like a modern woman. While in the background, the channel switches to playing old 90s Christmas Movies from America. She then opted to wear one of her more elegant dresses meant for meeting with commoners. A gown that has the same color of her emerald eyes, and has intricate designs with bronze and gold with black frills. She then spent the next hour cleaning it with magic but even then, the age of her clothes still showed. Wearing it, it looked like she was back at her hay days leading one of the only vampire nations in the entire world. Having no money, she looks around and finds a card for her. A Government one meant for official use only. With it is a note in English Feel free to use this, it''s an enchanted credit card. Inside this is a thousand golds worth and it should be depicted on the engraved numbers which changes whenever you use it. Please feel free to enjoy to our city - Municipality of Neo Tokyo Turning off the flatscreen TV, she heads off outside to the cold and brooding night. Some of the concrete sidewalk already had bits of snow piling up and those still awake at night staring at the beautiful blonde girl wearing a gown in a cold lonely night. The woman then proceeded to walk aimlessly in the sprawling metropolis. Enjoying the neon lights and the tightly packed city. To her surprise, there was still on restaurant open. Heading inside, shes met with a strange human that is visibly wearing a janked mask. Ϥ褦ޤա錄ϤɤΤ褦ˤʤˤ뤳ȤǤǤ礦 Do you speak English by any chance? Oh of course! Welcome to Ryukos Traditional Confectionery, I am Mister Doyle, how may I be of service to you madame? Call me Elizabeth and hmmm whatre these things on the counter? These are Wagashi. Our theme and motif for the season is Snow, so you could see we have ones shaped like snowballs and winter flowers. Interesting and what could you be? Oh. I guess this mask isnt as good as I thought. Im an Arachnid. Its the race of my avatar, and I kinda regret it now heh heh heh. Though he sounded like a normal man, there was a foreboding secrecy with how he dressed in traditional Japanese clothing and wore gloves. Not showing one hint of skin and the obvious fake human mask he wore. Would you like for another person to come and take your order? No need. Just give that blooming flower with the snow decoration. Of course. As you box them, may I ask what they''re made out of? Mostly plants, nothing artificial. We actually started using native plants from Threa, the one you bought maam has Gloom plants in them. Oh good! Ive long since had one, though I usually put them in my tea. Very creative use of it Outworlder. Thank you maam. I never knew Id serve a vampire today. Be sure to remember my gorgeous face when those red eyed ones come here. Remind them and this is the beauty of a true nightwalker. Of course. She was then given her Wagashi, neatly packed in a simple box with the logo of the shop. Bowing, the man thanks her for her patronage and the Queen heads back outside to the cold. Walking around more while eating her Wagashi, passing a black tahoe in a shadowy parking lot and to an alleyway where she notices a vending machine meant for older people. Having stickers in multiple languages explaining that you must be 18 and above to buy from it. Tilting her head, she walks to the lonesome alley and encounters a young teenage man in a tracksuit. His hands deep within its pocket as he looks around, seeing nothing. He was about to put one coin in when a hand wearing a glove with obviously long nails inside it stops him. Oya boy. Dont you know thats meant for older people? Looking to his right, he met the bountiful breast of a woman. Slowly looking up to meet the face, he is astonished and scared by the beautiful woman with sharp pointy ears. Looking down on him as she caught the man on the act. I-Im Oh good you speak English. Thisll make things easier for us. I just wanted to try Hmmm? Well Im not accustomed to Outworlder customs and traditions so buy away, but let me remind you child. Do not drink too much, it will cause thee pain and the hampering of one''s decisions. Ive seen what it can do to humans who doesnt respect the limits of ones mortal body. Mm. She lets the young teenage man get his beer as she buys one for herself with her credit card. The two then sat down on a nearby bench to have a peaceful drink. So whats a youngin like you doing outside at this type of time? Dost knows the dangers of looming around at such a time. Miss Vampire, whats it like to be like you? Hmmm? Is thou curious about eternity? Yes. You see, I was a slave before the Outworlders came in the slave town I was in and took me in as refuge. I learned their languages, their culture and life but I dont know. I have everything I could ever wish but at the same time it feels lacking. Hmmm Elizabeth stayed quiet for a bit and thought of his sentences one by one and after rubbing her gloves with her chin. She looks at him with a straight eye. Young one. You should try going out of this metropolis as they call it. This place is not for you, you need to be outside with the forest and the animals. Hunt and live, before one can sit in a house and live in abundance. The Outworlders built these places to be their utopia of sorts. Where all their needs are met and given but not wisdom. This place is devoid of life, devoid of the bounty of nature. But then again. I cant really go anywhere and Im afraid to be taken away again. Whats thous ageth? 15 or 16, the people in the uniform told me so. Then one is already two to three years overdue for one''s job! If one were to live in this city, you will never experience the short but fruitful lives of many normal humans. Becoming a vampire wont help you with that, you must overcome your mortality and carry on. I dont want to be a human. The things I suffered from, Id rather be a vampire and be safe from pain. Look at me child. The young teenage man turns his face to the Queen and sees her sparkly golden eyes looking down on him. Thou really want to live for an eternity? Let me tell you that to become one like us means to absolve one from all of their mortal being. Can thou leave these human morals? The human culture and tradition to become one that walks till the end of time? The Queen''s tone was heavy and her aura, suppressing everything, even the lightpost behind her. She was looking straight at the boy''s very soul with a deafening heartbeat that is akin to a God looking down on a mortal creature. Do you know whats the number one cause of death of vampires? Nay it is not the hunters, nay it is not the priests or knights but us ourselves. Humans who turned into one can never shed their humanity and in the end, found a way to kill themselves. Even I, the eternal Queen of the night, the conqueror of Threa, the conquistador lady that led the vanquishing of the beastmen and the High elves befell to this reason. Tell me now child, can you or can you not shed your humanity to live an eternity? Can thou walk upon this plane as you see the leaves and the soil change, the skies and the ocean shift while you stay as is? Pain is still there, even as a vampire. The pain wont be physical, but mental. To her surprise, the kid wasnt even scared. Not once did the young man change his stance or averted his eyes. Neither did he flinch, but at the same time, he couldnt give her a proper answer as he stuttered with his words, giving up in trying to put his thoughts in words as the Queen looked right into his soul. If one can tell me now, I will surely give thou the greatest privilege of becoming my thrall. You shall be behest of the Bartley family, and will forever live under the wing of one of the most influential houses in all of Rose, you may sink thyself to endless debauchery and needless spendings as any human would ask and wish for but can thou really live like that? Th-then why are you here Miss Queen? Call me Elizabeth, and I am here to recover the pride of my human Knight and Lord. My owner sort of said. Your owner is a human?! Yes child. A feeble and fleshy human that will die of a single strike to the heart. Whose right now is under sleep from his wounds, but one should learn from him. Not once did he ask of my blood, or to become a primordial vampire as I am, but instead took me under his wing, gave me redemption and a second chance. Do not be folly of your mortality child, for your mortality is also the gateway to many things we, creatures of eternal life, could never understand. As if I could ever become like that. You can that man carried nothing on his back but his humanity and his love for his word. Only a human is stupid enough to forsake paradise for his own means. And he is the perfect interpretation of that. With me, and Bahamut. He couldve had his own paradise, one that even the Gods would envy. But no, we instead adventures, ate, and slept together under a wrinkly and olden carriage that is pulled by a horse from hell. The Queen then relaxes, she straightens her back and continues drinking her can of beer. I neither dont know nor know why he is like that, I merely chalk it up to him being human. It''s not that hard to understand us humans, you know? Maybe if I could become a vampire then I could spread the word. Then how could one explain to us what being human is if one was to be a vampire? Again, you humans are something special to a degree. One I will never understand but that doesnt stop me from admiring your tenacity, even though you are the weakest of all of the races that walk upon this land, you continue to adapt and flourish. Maybe but it gets tiring. Knowing how easy it is for us to die. Im sure your owner also had the same idea, that acceptance before seeing your life flash before your eyes. People can die so easily yet it takes years for us to develop and become proper people if we even become proper ones. But that is up to you know isnt it? When one was once mortal, then one''s soul is built for a mortal life. Immortality would mean changing one''s very soul, to deny your very essence. You might just end up like these red eyed vampires of the Outworlders. They share the blood, but not the soul. To them, it is merely wearing a skin, a mask of eternal youth with immense power and beauty. But not the responsibility that comes with it. Yea I guess you have your point Miss Elizabeth. But I still dont want to die painfully though, I dont want to become like the others, when I was inside that slave ship. Oh! The Queen claps her hands remembering something. Why not become a Knight? My Lord always said that he wears his armor for he is also afraid of dying though I also remember him saying that he doesnt like not wearing it for spikey things that might pinch him. Haah humans. Hm, he does sound like a normal person. Though a Knight huh I still remember stories of the Knightly heroes of the Kingdom of James and Gareth hm. Maybe I will try to become one. Good! I apologize for my tangent there. But meeting my kin from another world has greatly disturbed me. To think that people would become vampires for such small and futile reasons. Ignoring the responsibilities and the pain that comes with it. Then if you wanted to die, does that mean you were also once human? I was. I was but it was a long long long time ago. Before the Third Reset came, I was merely a Priestess of a long lost religion that traveled with one of the first Knights of the land. I was gifted with many things in my travels. Including one of which showed my true beauty. Though the power of the ancient vampire, the apostle of Angus was powerful, my heart couldnt take it. Unlike normal vampire blood, the ancient ones fluid also changed my very soul and essence, disposing of my humanly traits and changing it to that of one that lives for all of eternity. But my human heart, I still could feel it. Every Time I am with him, I can feel a bit of its essence. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. I guess your owner has been good to you huh? He gave you time to grow and learn Hm yes. the Queen smiled as she drank her beer. He indeed has been good, very good. Though I know myself that my human heart no longer has a place in this body of mine, Id still like to remember it. For- For once a human, always a human. Exactly. Love what you are, not what you could become. Maybe one day, you might become a better person. She pats the head of the kid, messing his already messy hair up even more as she stands up. Hands on her hips as she nonchalantly crushed her can of beer and blindly threw it into a garbage can behind her. Alright, thats enough conversation for today. Though I can say, its been fun mortal. I hope you live your short life to its best, humans are greatest when they are remembered from their achievements and heroics in life. I shall await the day Ill hear from you. Hm, is your Lord? An Outworlder? Yes. So the day might come where Ill either have to banish myself into the forests of Schon or maybe sleep once again, but this time in a proper Coffin and that is not Meridian tomb. Meridia? You were buried there? Yes, why? Oh, could you be one of those slaves that they regularly fester around the Kingdoms up north? Hm, I was living there for most of my life. Though since my skin isnt brown or tanned like them, I was used to being under the rule of a Sultan. But then he lost all his riches and I was sold. It was thanks to the Outworlders that I was freed. These Outworlders, they sure are warlike arent they child? For people that rose from a far flung future in a world only full of humans, they sure love war. But I guess even rampant violence can save others from time to time. Ive heard many stories from their planet. Earth is what they call it, from the books and the literature, it seems that even in a world only full of humans, the same things still apply. That is the price to be paid. Differences can make enemies but also lovers. War and Love, as much as the humans and elves despise them, are part of nature and part of life. A world without those is not a world at all, but a senseless dream. Hence why I sometimes think the Orcs, Goblins, and Ogres are living the best lives out of all of us. Teehee. After stretching her legs and arms, the Queen walks back to the middle of the alleyway. Waving her hands. Alright, the night is late, and I must depart. A certain detective might be looking for me. Good bye child. She then went back to the mainstreet and to her apartment. The woman immediately plops down on the sofa, face planting to it and hugging the pillows to death. After a few minutes, she took a quick bath and could see it was only 4:00 in the morning with the Sun still not up. Her next steps took her back to the living room and used the phone. As it had a plaque next to it saying "Press and Hold 1 for Staff" which she does. Detective Henry is riding through the seaside street of Neo Tokyo inside a cramped Isuzu Elf full of random objects. Henri-di. You are paying me for this right? Of course, when did I never pay you? That time when I helped you investigate the killings at the sewers? That might be just a one off thing. Or that one when I helped you chase down bank robbers through the streets and to the highway? W-well I might be short on cash that day. Or- Okay, okay, I get you. If I finish this case. I swear, Ill be paying you twofold! The worn merchant player with his understandable English with a thick Japanese accent just sighs as they enter the city''s dump. Quadrupedal robots were loitering about, sorting and destroying car engines and taking apart important electronics to save what can still be used. No humans were in sight and the entire site was littered with mindless skeletons and robots maintaining everything and making sure everything was properly sorted and the site was working at top efficiency. So, anything yet? Nope. Nothing. Cmon, I just need one. One proof and this whole thing is over! Behind them, a black Chevy Suburban also enters the dump site but drives off to one of the piles as the box truck rolls through the muddy soil. Without even seeing them, the two stop at one of the recycling centers for rubber. With his New Nambu drawed out and his Wakizashi slinged to his belt, the Detective rolls through the front door and is met with a large lobby of nothing but skeletons toiling away at sorting and checking every item that goes through the belt right in front of them. The leftover junk would then be burned on an enchanted gem that would recycle the material back into Mana for the Core to reuse and spawn other raw materials needed for the creation of new items. Being a Merchant, Fumiya was able to use magic that could track down items. Though this was mostly used to track down farming items to create more things to sell. He looks around at the place but finds nothing. Fixing his polo shirt the man goes right in front of the belts to see if any of them was identical to the blood bag. None? Whatre blood bags made out of anyways. Uhhhh Henry-di. Its plastic. Oh what?! Dragging Fumiya out of the recycling center, they once again board the box truck and to the other side of the dump. Passing through Caterpillar Haul trucks and D11 dozers constantly working around the clock as they drive through the busy place. The recycling center for the plastics was ten times busier with skeletons driving dump trucks lined up in a big queue while others just dropped it down on a pile for a dozer to do the rest. Though a bit overwhelmed, the recycling center was still doing its job and performing its task at top and peak efficiency, the moment they stopped their truck. The soil was already eating it up and sinking below the soft soil from being driven over so many times by overloaded commercial trucks. Fumiya, being a merchant, uses ice magic to freeze the soil and prevent his truck from sinking. With it sorted out, the Detective rolls into the center and the skeletons there were triple the number and the sorting was far faster than the last one. Fumiya then points his hand at a pile of medical waste, and the Detective could see that it was not only full of syringes and other plastic medical items that it reached the point that the blood bags were deep inside them. Stand back. With his Wakizashi, he starts cutting down the outer layer and inside it. Was the blood bags. All of them are in Japanese. This is going to be fun. FUMIYA! HAAAAAII! The man wears one of the gloves used by the workers of the plant and helps the Detective dig out anything. Looking for that one blood bag in full English meanwhile outside. Well dressed and tacky vampires arrive from a Ford Transit as Chevy Suburbans leave the dump site. Being a Ranger, the Detective senses the danger that was looming on them and it soon begins surrounding the building. If I say run, get in the Elf and start it up. Drive off without me. Alright? Eh?! They then find one and soon two, and three and four. All having multiple different languages and none of them meant to go to Neo Tokyo with the four main cities being far too apart from each other. Some of them had strangely accumulated dust inside and others had signs of acid reaction. The Detective swallows his pride and pockets them all in his expensive black suit and Fumiya just tucks in his polo shirt and puts it inside it. RUN! Fumiya dashes to the front floor as two vampires jump him. With his Samurai armor on, the Detective slashes the low leveled goons with his high level suit of Japanese armor. Having no problems fighting them, the Merchant drives off as he runs on foot to take the attention of the vampires. The Ford Transits give chance to the Isuzu Elf box truck. Quickly thinking of a way, the Detective climbs on top of the pile while throwing down random objects to the vampires chasing him, occasionally shooting back or parrying their longswords and halberts. The man then starts hopping through the top of the piles while being chased down by the vampires and those with guns chase him from the remaining vans, drive by shooting the man as the bullets fling off his armor. He then sees the box truck is going to make a tight left turn to the entrance, timing his jump. The man lands right on top of it and immediately looks back to slash the vampires giving chase. But a handful of them manage to regenerate the wound and latch themselves into the sides of the van with their sharp nails. Henry looks at the front as the box truck makes a right turn and into the road where on the other side, a black Chevy Suburban opens its door and a man drenched in a black BDU with the patch of Woodstocks Special Operations Aviation Regiment pulls out an RPG-7V2 and waits the golden moment to fire, this makes Henry lean to the right side and shoots the tire of the Isuzu Elf. Making it lose control as the RPGs High Explosive rocket propelled grenade hits one of the vans chasing them. The crash was intense and the players on the road stop to see whats happening, being armed themselves, they see Henry holding up a police badge as the vampires surround him. Players knowing the situation stand up with their swords, guns, and colossal weapons. Heh, Checkmate. Shortly after, one of the managers arrives. Ringing her door which she immediately opens while wearing nothing but her bathrobe which perfectly showed her chest down to her hips but was tight enough to hide the half of her big breasts. "Good Morning your majesty. How can I be of service to you?" "Yes, I''d like to buy some modern clothes. Preferably, ones that''re for snow." The female manager puts her finger on her chin, rubbing it as she dabbles in her brain. Remembering that the Guild told them to make sure to appease the Queen no matter what her request was. "May I get your body measurements? I might be able to source some clothing for you." "Eh?" . After a second of processing, the Queen rushes inside and puts on some Garter and Stockings with a sexy Lingerie. Walking back to the door, the Vampire Queen was taken aback by her seriousness. She merely nods as the Manager pulls out a tape measure from her Blazer and a notepad with a pen. After taking the measurements, the Manager bows and goes back down. Leaving her on the door, still amazed at how fast and efficient the woman was. "Wasn''t it customary for them to speak of their name first?" Nonetheless, the Queen heads back into her room. This time, looking for Sky Garden. Staring into the large city, she notices it. One of the buildings about five to eight blocks away has a garden on its roof. It was just as tall as the one she is on and could see the final three floors was one big suite. After a few hours with the Sun rising up, she gets a doorbell once again. The person on the other side was a voluptuous girl in a long skirt, stockings and a long sleeve with multiple shiny bags from an expensive looking store. Opening the door, she''s greeted by a rather peculiar woman who immediately took interest in her beauty. The girl''s jaw dropped when Elizabeth revealed herself. "OMG! The body measurements given to me did not lie! Oh my! Such immaculate curves! Skinny, yet thick on the thigh and those breasts, they must be G or more!" "...G?" She then holds the hand of the Queen, her eyes sparkling at her beauty. "Oh my! I have to show you my clothes and take pictures! Hm hm hm! The ultimate supermodel! Where did you get your underwear?" I actually dont wear any. My Lord was the one that instructed me to wear these undergarments. Most of all, these things you call Bra. Ah yes! I hope it''s comfortable, men aren''t really experts in this field. Ahhhh he allowed me to pick whatever I felt was right so I have no problems with it. Ohhh I could do so much! The woman then calls for the attendants to bring in the rest, soon, her apartment room was full of modern clothes for her to choose and a team of photographers. After turning up the thermostat, and the Queen being a model as a payment, with hundreds of photos of her posing in differing outfits. Though at first, Elizabeth was confused at what to do, after getting properly instructed. The woman was going all out in her poses, changing by the second and in every frame, she was exuding sexiness and beauty without even trying. The photographers were having the time of their lives, seeing the true power of a creature meant to please you from eyes, nose, and ears. After the lackluster but productive photo session, she was given skinny jeans, winter boots, a long beige formal winter coat, black leather winter gloves, and a black turtleneck sweater with a beanie to top it off. The lady, before leaving, also gives her a dark red scarf and an expensive womens bag. Looking in the mirror, she totally pulled off the look. Apart from the sharp vampiric ears, she looked like a daily citizen of a modern metropolis with a fashionable taste. Her gorgeous blonde appearance was covered by the thick layers of clothing but was still enough to concentrate her beauty, the sweater was also form fitting, showing her curves inside the long formal winter coat. Looking outside, there was some light snow but nothing too bad, people were out and about on the streets and the roads were full of cars. Looking at the skies, she could see a formation of Blackhawks heading towards the outskirts of the city, the skyline of the metropolis gives her a surreal feeling of alienation, a concrete jungle of rectangles and squares, a marvel of modern architecture and civil engineering. Something that is far from what they have in her world. Taking the elevator, she goes to the receptionist. She didnt stand out that much in the lobby as people were coming in and out of the restaurant there for their free breakfast meals while attendants were busy assembling a massive Christmas Tree in the Lobby. Hello. Yes, good morning. How may I help you? Yes, Id like to ask if you have a copy of a map of this city. Map of the city? Yes. I traveled out last night, but I couldnt help but notice how complex the pathways are. I do have some for tourists. Please wait. Taking a pamphlet, the Queen unfolds it, showing the major tourist spots in the city, from the Shrines to the Temples built by players, underneath each of them, was named the Guild who built it and for who. While the other side showed the various restaurants she can visit and how much Gold they charge. Do you have any other requests, Missus? Bartley. Miss Bartley. Is this your first time here? Yes, I am quite overwhelmed by your city. No worries maam, if you need help. The police are always here, and the people are also friendly. Thank you. She heads off to the cold outside, even at the driveway. She is mesmerized by the city. I wish you were here my Lord walking to the street, many of the people were busy about their day. No one was giving her much attention as they were too busy with the buzzling city life, and the snowy road was a mess with buses, box trucks, motorcycles, and cars. Twenty kilometers away, on a Joint Greater Japan Guild-Men of the Woods Airbase, their radars detect a flying object. UNKNOWN, ALT THREE-ZERO, SPEED SIX HUNDRED. No joy. Radar is clean, might be an error. Negative, change altitude Thunder, target should be right above you. Affirmative, changing altitude. Seeing theres no threat, the Pilots relax themselves. The F-14 Tomcats with a nose art of Zeus striking a Goblin with a Bolt tilts upward, hitting 30,000 feet within a few seconds. Theres still nothing here, Tokoyama. Radar is clean, no bogeys on sight. Keep looking Thunder, the target is increasing its speed. Affirmative. Hearing a deep sigh, the green triangles on the gigantic screen could be seen approaching the smaller red triangle. In the middle of the large room were two generals, with their hands up their chin. Intently looking at the target as the jets approach it. WOAH! Thunder, what is it?! Target sighted! Its-its a kid! A Vampire with its wings out! Young caucasian male with jagger pants, sneakers, and an oversi- The transmission was cut instantly. Hello, Thunder? On the screen, the three triangles could be seen frantically turning and their altitudes changing as the small red triangle chased them with immense UFO-like maneuverability and speed. BULLSEYE! THUNDER TWO REPORTING HIT ALSO! Then, the two triangles of the fighter jets disappear. One of the Generals immediately ran to the nearest phone. SCRAMBLE JETS FROM WILSON WOOD AIRBASE AND YAKAMATA AIRBASE! RAPTORS IF AVAILABLE! ANY PLAYER CAPABLE OF FLIGHT ARE TO RESPOND IMMEDIATELY! ELVEN, ARACHNID, SLIME, UNDEAD, ANYONE! On the two air bases, their alarms go out as scramble is announced. Already, fighter jets were on afterburner taking off from the runways while back at Tokoyama Airbase, the last remaining F-14 Tomcat was fighting for its life. The Pilot was frantically looking at his mirrors, and at his wings. Little did he know, behind his canopy, the strange vampire was standing casually while he made his way back to their base. TOKOYAMA, WHERE IS THE BOGEY?! ... TOKOYAMA, DO YOU COPY?! It-its right on you same height, speed, and altitude HUH!? The young man punches his canopies window and samoursaults to the front. The vampire removes his helmet which was just a headset with an HMD attached, as the Pilot was an Elven player with long pointy ears that cannot fit in a normal flight helmet. Man, your cops are really good. If it werent from him, we wouldnt be having to do this. Now, Ill be borrowing your plane for a while. Target is a young male, brown hair- Before he could finish, the vampire pulls the ejection cord, sending the Elf flying with his seat. Viper One, we got lock on target. Fox Three. Two AIM-9X flies at the stricken F-14. Now, if I remember how it was done, Im gonna press this, and this, aaaanndd the vampire makes the F-14 drop its GBU-12s before getting shot down by the F-22 Raptor two kilometers behind it. Viper! We got bombs dropped, I saw its silhoutte! Bombs dropped! I think its a pair of GBUs! Midair as the two bombs fell, the vampire grabbed it and continued a deep dive. The F-22 Raptor was unable to chase due to the G forces it would take. Already, the bogey is gone and into the forest below, the jets unable to give chase. Sir? What now? Call the local units and have them check the areas. Make sure they avoid roads taken by civilians and no operations inside the city. Keep it all far away and I want all jets and helicopters to avoid rattling the cityscape itself. Keep everything in a distance and not keep close to it. Helicopters are also to fly low and quiet. Back in the city, Elizabeth is looking at some clothes while high above her, five fighter jets blast through the city followed by a swarm of high flying helicopters. Some of them sling loading ATVs as they run through the snowy clouds without fear. *Click* The sound of someone taking a picture of her takes her eyes away from the skies and to her left was a young blonde caucasian male, visibly of Nordic descent. The human man was wearing as many thick layers as he could, but his blue eyes and pale skin stood out. Even the Queen was enamored by his looks all the while, Christmas decor litter the streets and the shops, the red and white of the celebration overtaking the gray hue of the urban landscape. Sorry, did that bother you? No. It didnt, what is that device? It''s a DSLR camera. One of the few that was made in Dark World, I went through a lot to get this here, so that I can capture the essence of virtual life Realizing that she wasnt from his world, he nonchalantly goes up to her and shows the photo he took of her. It was beautiful and captivating, a blonde woman with her pointy ears standing out, looking high above the skies with her chin just above her red scarf. It was like a moment many men would fall for a woman, and he managed to take a picture of it. The blur was just right to expose her immense beauty hiding beneath her clothes. By the Gods Even she was surprised by it, grabbing his hands and putting the cameras screen closer to her eyes as she stared at her beautiful self. What an amazing device May I follow you? I am part of a Photography Group, though we can be called a Guild. We arent really like the Greater Japan or the Fourth Reich just small people with the same interests that have banded together. I dont mind, if you can find my beauty even in these clothes. I more than welcome your company. Also, can this be transferred? It can. May I ask why? I am sure My Lord wouldve wanted to see me in this clothing. As the temperature drops even more, making their breaths visible. The Queen continues her stroll. Visiting the various shops with gadgets and devices that could basically do everything she needs to live a less stressful and laborious day. She was also interested in the Christmas Garlands being sold, and looked at some sexy Santas Little Helper outfits. Her emerald eyes were sparkling even more as she was astonished by the large repertoire of goods with differing styles and functions. What is thous name? She has her hands in her coat pockets, leaning down and looking around to look at the items being shown. Ah, it''s Joachim. I am Elizabeth. Though one may call me Bartley. Hm. You''re a Vampire right? I could see the two fangs on your upper jaw. I am, far older and far wiser than many. Really? Hm? Even you lot arent surprised by my Vampirism? You haven''t really hurt anyone havent you? And youve been very casual in our conversation. I dont have a reason to be afraid and it''s not like vampires cant be out in the open here, it''s just that there are usually few. Hmph, I wonder how many of you humans have been killed by this open mindedness? The two continue their stroll, reaching a Shrine inside the urban jungle. Quietly tucked between the towering concrete buildings, walking to it. Elizabeth smiles at the beautiful structure, Joachim takes photos of her standing below the Torii and burning an incense at the shrine. He couldnt believe his eyes at how photogenic she was, every snap completely captivates him as it fully absorbs her immense beauty and amourous powers. Joachim! Another man appeared who also had a camera with him. The Asian avatar was just as tall as him and had an extremely good fashion sense, looking like he took the clothes right off a show. White sneakers with checkered pants, a black sweater and gray vest and a formal winter coat, unlike Joachim who was wearing a more casual look with a polo and a winter work jacket. Oh Lee! Oh wah! Look at her, is she your model? Yea, aint she a beauty? The Queen stands with her hands tied, bowing. She could hear that Lees American English was a bit broken but understandable. Uwaaaah, she is a looker, what is your name Miss? Elizabeth Bartley. Pleased to meet you. Her politeness caught him off guard which made him do a 90 degree bow and name himself with his hand out. Lee Nak-yon from Seoul! Pleased to meet you! Joachim then goes to him and whispers something. The two then convene on each other, leaving Elizabeth to wonder what the two were talking about. Miles away, Henry is walking to a snowy forest, a man in a winter Bunderswehr uniform with a patch on his shoulder depicting Charlie Chaplain as the Fuhrer is looking at a crater with a bunch of UN soldiers. Adolf, the fuck is all this about? It''s Sunday. Herr Henry we have a problem. I heard, some teenage angst stole some bombs right? Not just some bombs, those were GBU-Twelves from the Men of the Woods. Their Eighth Strike Fighter Wing. And what? From the report, the guy who did this couldnt be more than sixteen years old. Those Paveways could lay waste to a block if improperly used. More reason as to why we should be scared. And what exactly is Neo-Tokyo PDs Investigative Bureaus role in this? Im still busy getting the second location of where these smuggled blood bags are headed to. Easy, me and my men just came back from our Expedition to Meridia. We are in no shape or form to fight. I am willing to sacrifice my morale to find who did this, but the UN right now has all its hands tied. Not only that, your Guild has gotta be the most arduous when it comes to paperwork. Itll take very long before well be able to send UN investigators to find the culprit. Just how bad is the war going? I thought we were rolling through them since we are technologically superior? Its going fine. It''s just the powers thatd be are being absolute idiotens. Okay, let me see then. The crater wasnt anything special, Henry looks around and sees that its not that big, too small for a bomb and there is no large shrapnel marks on the trees and none of the barks were even penetrated. Seems that he made a hard landing. Hm. But where is that going to go? From the weight of the two GBUs, the vampire unknowingly sunk his feet on the soil. Leaving trails to where he headed. That only goes to one place. Neo-Tokyo got teleported in the Region of Vanarius, North West of Geraldia, located in the region is the famed old Castle of King Desdetioa, if that is correct, that vampire must be bringing it to one of the various fortifications built there or even the great Castle itself. Sheisse, as if Leopards can climb mountains. Ill need helicopters and lots of it. Not only that, the Castle has long been a point of political talk between the Kingdoms. The Empire wants it as they did capture it once, but the Kingdom of Gareth and its mighty Knights has been on the fence as it was their old Knight King that built it. So you''re telling me, we cant just waltz in there as we might spark a war between those two? Maybe, maybe not. Those two factions know well what we can do. But it''s better to tread lightly. Argh and the report said that you have the Vampire Queen with you, where is she? She could turn this entire thing on its head and finally end this charade. Oh, I told her she can waltz around the city if she desires. It''s my break. Mein Gott cmon. Were heading to the city. But before that, let us stop by an orphanage. I have to visit a child. Awwww theres a Rudentoft Junior? Henry, I know your angry that you are called to duty in your break, but if you only knew what I saw in Meridia the slavery there and the depravity. That deserted hellhole knew no bounds, no species, no flags. Everyone was enslaved and used and that was just one Dynasty what more if I really asked for more and made a run to the Sultanate? Henry stops at his feet, looking at the Colonels eyes. Brimming with murder, the flames of war sparkling in his iris. Why We came back here as the UN said so. We have no say, even though I have proof that theres more players being abused there. But they said it''s time to rotate us, which is absolutely quatsch. This absolutist moralist suits up there has no idea whats happening down below, and it brings me with anger knowing Im sitting pretty in a city while the duty given to me by them is left alone. Are you the only combat unit there? Ja! These morons are so hampered on Schon that they forgot that theres worse things happening in the more civilized parts of this damned world! Grrrr I couldve done more! Pat comes to his right shoulder. Lets go. The two board an ATF Dingo, taking them back to the city as the other officers and soldiers keep looking for clues in the area. Inside the city, Queen Elizabeth is inside a Photography Studio, cosplaying famous anime characters. There are three photographers and two make-up artists. Already, the computers were full of photos. From Bishamonten, to Eda, Artoria Lancer, Arcueid Brunestud and finally her current cosplay of Yukihime from UQ Holder. She was a natural at modeling, switching poses and facial expressions on a whim as the trio took as many photos as they could. Alright guys whats next? Oh! Lee runs to his computer and puts up a photo of Hikari Takanashi from Demi chan, he swifty turns it around, wrapping the cable to it like a coil on its stand and making a bigger mess of the studio floor which was already full of SD cards. Can you do this Queen Elizabeth? Shapeshift yourself into a younger form? I certainly can, but I prefer the ones youve picked so far thatre more mature. And I do not like being treated like a child. My chest at that time was far less bountiful than I was when I aged. Right outside on the street, a convoy of 4th Reich ATF Dingoes arrived. Henry and Rudentoft looked around and could see there are many shops of anime memoraphibilia, even pamphlets on how to modify your Avatar to look exactly like a character. Ugh, Henry. Is this really where she was last seen? Yea, the CCTV on that intersection showed a beautiful blonde woman with two males entering the Weeb District. Argh, I hate places like this. You arent fooling anyone. Henry could see the Colonel''s eyes staring at a tomboyish orc woman who was posing for a Maid restaurant in a sexy Santa outfit. Ha, I am not like these reprobates. HUMANITY FIRST AND ALWAYS! without noticing, he was already walking towards its entrance before the Detective grabs him by the collar and drags him to start asking around for the Queen. Joachim appears bringing with him a red and black dress with long white gloves and a black bowtie hair ornament. How about this? The two photographers stand up and in unison make a thumbs up. She immediately dons the outfit and when she reveals herself, the trio together with the two make up artists stood in total awe. Shes a little bit taller but other than that, she has it down to the tee Lee was already snapping photos while Joachim put his finger up his chin, rubbing it as his eyes squinted in approval. Hmmm could you change your eye color to Gold? You see this photo of Kiss Shot, she has golden eyes. Elizabeth then changes it to the exact color as seen in the photo and Joachim smiles. Already, she was on the green screen then on the solid white background, changing poses and facial expressions at a fast pace. Lee puts on a Santa hat while his tongue is out. Holy shit, this is perfect! I cant believe it! Down below, Henry and Rudentoft show a photo of the Queen when she was in the ball with Paul and Alana and Bahamut when the diplomatic mission started. The lady on the frontdesk points at a photography shop on its second floor. The detective nods and the Colonel signals his men to follow him. Meanwhile back inside, Joachim puts a halt to the photo session. Wait, can you maybe uhhhh put your hands on your hips and then laugh. I can. But the laugh has to be Ha-ha ha-ha. Ohhh, I shall! Even the Queen was into it, seeing herself in differing outfits and characters made her see herself in a different form but most of all, her beauty was present and powerful in all of it, her blonde hair was golden and radiant as she proudly showed off what she was packing. Be sure to pack these all, I wish to give this to My Lord for Christmas. Meanwhile, their receptionist is overrun by UN soldiers, storming to the second floor of the building. They were so busy in the studio that none of them noticed the sounds of heavy boots running up their staircase. Bang! The door is kicked inwards and Colonel Rudentoft cant believe his eyes. Heilige Schei?e Kiss Shotten His knees went weak and his soldiers could only look in awe of the vampire, who was in the middle of cosplaying another vampire. After dropping on the floor, Henry with his gun out storms in, seeing Elizabeth in cosplay while the German Colonel was on the floor. Heh, and you told me you didnt like Weeb stuff. Tsk tsk. After a few minutes, the Queen was back in her normal civilian outfit, while the Detective paid for the door and also a few copies of her cosplay photos with the Colonel and some of the soldiers buying freshly printed pictures. Arriving at the street, one of the soldiers opens the MRAPs door for her, revealing a child thats just a bit taller than her knees. Without notice, she grabs the child and lifts it up. Oh my, what is this cute little thing? Uhhhh She''s a catgirl the Colonel found a month ago. She was a captive by the Meridian Slavers and the Colonel took her in out of pity. The kid smiles and laughs as the Queen lifts her high, seeing the world in a different perspective. Behind her, the Detective and Colonel couldnt help but smile at the scene. The little girls ears perk up even more seeing Rudentoft. Papa! Papa! Henry then tugs the Colonel''s arm. Teasing him of his plight as a Father. I fucken knew it. Fuck off. Shes imprinted on me like a kitty cat. VOLUME 7 Chapter 8 Inside a private plane, Bahamut with her legs crossed is watching the clouds as the luxury private aircraft flies through the dangerous skies of Schon. The occasional Drake flock and Dragon sighting made life hard for the Pilots, having to weave through the airspace to avoid getting shot down or chased. Soon, the Learjet descends below the clouds, revealing a bountiful forest as far as the eye could see. It was more luscious and alive than any forest in Dark World, prompting the woman to look in awe of the beautiful sight and extremely far in the distance, she could see faint explosions and tracers flying into the skies. Mister Harken, are the frontlines near? Oh wow, how did you know? Uh, it is yes. This land was recently taken, so youd see a lot of skeletons roaming around, securing everything and making sure no combatants are left. And who am I expecting in the Labyrinth? That I do not know yet, but were hoping to get another Dragon in as we believe theres a Warlord Demon in its last floor. Hm, finally. This could be a worthy opponent. What is this warlord demon? They call it the Dedatoru or in English Megademonus. This thing is said to be the reason the second Hero from the first Demon King met an untimely end. A literal force of nature and all its anger cobbled up into a ten meter demonic mass that wields an ancient sword. Anything else? Why do you keep so many secrets? If the Queen was here, shed already given you all an earful. Ive already gone out of my way to accept this mission from you. I apologize, but were on the frontlines. Cant really say much till were on the ground and in a secured location. Though I hope youll be able to use your powers to help us. The Countess had done great to make you do this. Hmph. It''s only that her books and Royal records said that a rare plant exists somewhere in this region. The Stars mightve aligned but be reminded, Im not doing this because I stand under your flag. The only flag I stand upon is my Masters. No worries, no strings attached as the Countess said. Just help us here and youll be able to keep whatever plant or treasure is hidden in that place and we have our own thing to investigate and research upon and it doesnt involve the plant you''re looking for. Though Bahamut could smell through their fib, she has no choice but to follow through. Within the next minute, the Learjet lands on an open patch of land that was visibly just bulldozed and paved hastily a few hours ago. The rough landing made the fuselage rock like a rollercoaster and threw around books and cups that weren''t properly kept on the final approach. As soon as the aircraft stops and the door opens. Bahamut was the first to leave. Looking around, shes shocked at how little snowfall there was though there was build up, it was way too small to hinder anything and the quality of the air was far better than in the vampire city. Facing the hangar, she could see an old familiar face with a soldier. Wearing the greenest Knight armor shed seen in her entire life and holding a mighty greatsword with one hand as if it weighed the same as a feather. The strange man turns around, revealing his bushy beard and buzz cut hair. Nonchalantly, he waves at her and Bahamut returns it with a light bow while in the background, one could hear the sonic boom of jets and artillery firing from a distant location. I see you know each other. Rah Lee it has been long. Meanwhile, Bahamuts face remains blank. Looking at the familiar person with her hands together. Go and greet him maam. Ill talk to the Colonel about transporting you two to the site. Seems that they renewed the offensive the moment we arrived. She politely walks to the Hangar, two hands still tied together and with her head looking down a bit to not gain the attention of the players that know full well who she is. Getting close to the Knight, her hand was taken and the two shook hands. Ahahahah! If it aint the almighty Over God! Draco Lordl Rah Lee, how long has it been? Hundreds? Thousands? It''s good to meet you again Bahamut of the Void. Its been too long, Goddess. He had a rough but kind voice befitting of a warrior like him in such bulky armor, while Bahamut''s more soft and motherly voice was gentle yet heeding of one''s ears clashed outside the hangar, gaining the attention of the players whove never heard the voice of the Dragon God. Yes, it has been long and I see youve joined forces with the humans also. Hm, my Master is a small frail man but very kind, he summoned me as I lay in my forest sleeping. Ive been with him for two years now, good man. I hope I can continue to teach him to be a better person. My Master is hes him. I have no words to say about my Master. But I am content with how he acts and takes care of me. With her arms crossed and a longing face, the Dragon Lord smirked devilishly at the serene face of his beautiful Goddess. Though Bahamut was above average in her height, the man was a good five inches taller than her and the armor he wore made him look even more bigger. I can see you''re still hiding that pretty face of yours. Havent I told you in the forest back then that you shouldnt hide such beauty from the eyes of the mortals? Humans and beasts alike would gaze at me harder than the Abyss and since I can feel the gazes of people, I do not want to always be looked at. And I believe it''s a human concept to preserve one''s beauty for the one they truly love. Id like to continue to mimic it as my Master has already told me he loves how I look and I like how I look. I cant say if he is lucky or unlucky, knowing how much of a needy woman you were-ARGH! STILL! He didnt even see it, but Bahamut had punched him in the gut. Though it didnt bend the armor plating, the shock was more than enough for him to feel the pain and the man gruntled from it. Grrrrrr I assure you I also return my neediness by my companionship and wisdom. I also assure to give him the necessary amount of rubs and skinship. Bahamut pouts, and with her crossed arms tighter, she turns around. Aw, don''t be like that now. We Dragons are prideful creatures. Aahahahah! I expected no less of a reaction from our great Dragon Goddess! But for you to go this far for him, you must truly have found your reason with humanity finally. Hmph, lets get this over with. That Countess must be leaking herself having the opportunity to keep my Master all to herself. Countess? Oh, you''re really getting invested in this world! To think youve changed this much! That Human mustve greatly influenced you to be this different! A great era is upon Dragons if youve truly changed to this degree. Yeah, yeah, yeah. She starts walking back to the ATC where Harken went to. Leaving the Knight and the soldier alone. And Rah Yee, it''s a pleasure to meet you again and you might have a point. Meeting that human might have given me the reason to settle with the mortals. Waving her hand, the woman disappears from his sight and Thorbolt walks to the Hangar with his Master who sat down on a spare wheel for a C-130. Staring intensely at the swaying hips of Bahamut as she walked away to the busy tarmac full of skeletons refueling and rearming jets and helicopters. You see that Santiago? Yea, she is a beauty. I thank God the Sun has no clouds blocking it. She carries those straight bangs perfectly and she walks with a lot of pride. It''s almost as if it''s natural for her to be like that always. Mhm, thats Bahamut for ya. She is a needy woman, but I think most of it is just companionship. She does what she wants, but Im glad a human is enough to control her. What makes you say that? Even back in the days of yonder when Legends and Myths roamed the lands of Tur, she was always all by herself. Having fought so many battles and killed so many, she never got along with the other Dragons. Worse came when many of us decided to mingle with the humans and cast our scales which made whatever Dragon that was still giving her tribute to leave and settle down. I never knew Id see the day for her to be roaming around in that form as if she belongs in it. She never liked to not have wings, that woman loved flying and the freedom it gave her. General Paul is her Master right? A Death Knight from Eldwood. Yer, ole laddy really did it now. Having to take care of her must be a pain. WAHAHAHA! But seeing her like this, the two mustve formed a bond that is far beyond that of friends, it mightve surpassed any natural form of love we have known of. Yea. a Dragon Goddess and a human man. That relationship must be on a whole other level that no one could ever understand but them. the man in OCP uniform stands up, stretching a bit and taking his M4A1 assault rifle. Cmon, let''s grab some Beer. The soldiers told me there were some in the Barracks. Alrighty. And can I keep one of those can openers? Those devices are truly handy! She walks to the ATC building where the G-man she was with can be seen talking to some soldiers in Woodland ACUs and one wearing a Beret pops out of the door and asks the man to go head inside. Seeing that things are still busy and her tummy rumbling for food, she wanders around the hastily built airbase for anything to eat. Transforming to her small Dragon form to move around easily, the buildings were made out of prefabricated parts and built like a Lego set. Skimming through the barracks, there were packs of MREs but they were all not cooked and were still sealed. Roaming around even more and encountering the Mess Hall, no food was being served and the trash bin behind it was already long emptied of contents. Finding nothing of interest, Bahamuts head looked down. Dejected by the lack of actual meals in the military base and starts to aimlessly roam around the base. Sneakily slithering around the muddy soil below the tents and smelling the air where she finds a certain scent South of the Airbase. Having a direction, the dragon weaves through the army of mindless skeletons wandering and patrolling the base. She sees a Kamaz 5350 was about to leave and forcibly enters the passenger seat as the players guarding the door just ignore her. Not wanting to deal with the infamous Dragon God. The driver on the other hand just shrugs his shoulders and drives on. Though disappointed, the seat he just cleaned was once again dirtied by the muddy black armored dragon. Do you know where I can get food? Food? Well be passing a village. There should be a place there for eating. Pleased to meet you, names Corporal Hernandez. Im a Slime. A Slime? The Corporal changes his form to that of a Werewolf, and then to a skeleton and back to his human form. Slime. Oh so you''re that type. Interesting one you are. Yeah. I kinda picked this so that I could fit into the Dungeons and Labyrinths and be very hard to kill. Never knew Id be using it to drive trucks and unload heavy crates without the need of a forklift. Hm. And exactly where is this village? A kilometer or so South of the Airfield. It aint much but theres stalls outside on the main road where they sell food. The path they took no longer looked like it was meant for carriages and was a wide dirt path and the Main Battle Tanks passing them by would billow an insane amount of dirt, the road was very lively with all sorts of military vehicles heading to and from the frontlines. Most of it was nothing but skeletons behind the wheel and inside the hatches. Far barred from actual players controlling their actions and was left to do whatever they ordered on repeat. Following the given path and orders as they lifelessly rolled to the frontlines. Yeah, the offensive is going very well. Were nearly about to reach the Vitas borders. I feel better knowing the almighty Bahamut is with us. Ignoring the man, Bahamut has opened and touched everything she could, curious about the features of the Soviet built army truck. Even putting down the windows and then putting them up again, messing with every little thing she could get her claws on inside the cab. After getting bored, after a few seconds of respite, she opened the window and poked her head out to smell the air and her spiky tail waggled as the scent became more and more thick. Just a minute or two now, were nearly there. The olive coloured Kamaz stops at a village, its dirt path that cuts the settlement in two intersecting the wide one meant for the armored vehicles of the Outworlders. The four buildings next to it would frequently rumble and dust blows to them as the military vehicles from the various Guilds participating in the offensive would disregard the speed limit imposed on them and would race back to the frontlines. Were here. Try the local Inn on the right. Gotta make a run now from the main FoB. Good luck Bahamut. Exiting the military truck, Bahamut sniffs the air and couldnt smell anything but death and deuce though she could visually see the stalls with food on them. Looking around, apart from the stalls on the road selling food to the few players sent to oversee the Operation and the actions of the skeleton army, much wasnt happening apart from the annoyingly frequent rumble of the heavy armored vehicles passing through. As a T-80BVM leading a convoy of Leopard 2A6s flying flags from differing guilds speed along with a large dust cloud accompanying the heavy main battle tanks, Bahamut in her small dragon form starts lurking through the village. Invading the homes of the villagers as no building had glass and most were opened to let the cold air in their well built wooden houses. She then lands on the muddy soil and sniffs the ground for anything that resembles an edible thing. Sulling her glistening black scale armor with the brown mud of the soft wet soil. On the other end of the village, a vampire player with an elf player sees a familiar silhouette as they smoke a cigarette. Their difference could be seen as the two sat right next to each other with their rifles between their legs. The vampire had pointy ears but not long and could still be human but with a pointed angle, and his height was taller and built perfectly while the elf had long pointy ears and normal eyes and had a more lanky but built body. Oy, three o clock. White haired man is back. Jesus fuck, Im going to lose my shit if that guy destroys another tank. Not even my vampire powers can keep him at bay. Yeah get your gun. This is gonna be a long ass day. Dont have to tell me twice. The two throw their cigarettes into a brownish pool of muddied water and their dirty combat boots make contact once again on the eroded soil. With his AK-105 slung close to his neck, the man halts the seven foot tall man. Handsome and flamboyant with noticeable features. His aura immediately overflows the two soldiers with their hands up, stopping him in his tracks. Demon Lord, please go back. Huh? What is this bloodsucking creature trying to do? Stop me and my beautiful and great wives? Cmon man, its already a Friday. Let us rest. I wanna sleep tonight without having to remember you kicking our asses. Absurd that you seem to have been notified of my presence! Dude, your absurdly manly face is literally plastered on the FoBs billboard with a big bolded title of TELL HIM TO FUCK OFF and youve already encountered us. This is the fourth time this week alone! I dont dare remember the faces of ugly mortals and immortals. Now outta my way! Though not apparent through his dark red nobleman''s uniform, the soldiers could see the man had more muscles than any normal human as theyre shoved out of his way as if they weighed nothing. Along with him were five beautiful women, three in Knight armor belonging to Gareth, James, and the Holy nation of Anthony while the other two were wearing a mage''s robe. OY! Someone stop that man! This is Bravo Two Five, requesting back up immediately! Annoying Maou has returned! We might have to stop all Main Battle Tanks crossing the Village of Ekri! Negative Bravo Two Five! If we do, thats going to break the momentum! Just delay him! The last Main Battle Tanks of the Rostock Groups had already left the FoB! Behind the two soldiers is Bahamut in her small dragon form, slithering around like a snake through the mud, going around the buildings and criss-crossing the dirty road as Demons and Hybrids get spooked by the fast and agile armored lizard sniffing the ground for something to bite at. Bahamut would then make a ruckus by passing underneath the stalls and taking with her whatever fruit she finds. Gombling it up in one fell swoop. Dammit! The two soldiers scramble to try to stop the man as he notices the tanks passing by through the middle of the town. Goodness! If it isnt those metal beasts once again! Elf! Where are the large flying metal birds akin to Cornelians that follow them?! WE GROUNDED THEM SINCE YOUVE BEEN SHOOTING DOWN SO MANY, NOW STOP! AND WHERE DID YOU LEARN TO SPEAK ENGLISH SO QUICKLY ANYWAYS?! AND WHY THE BRITISH ACCENT?! Command to Bravo Two Five, make sure Annoying Maou is not to walk one inch closer! We have an airbase set up not so far away and it''s active! We cannot lose any of the aircraft here, were too far from the mainland and any sort of replenishment will take weeks if not, months! And we do not have months! Copy Command! Well try our best! Even with the strength of an Elf and a Vampire putting all of their weight in front of him to stop his march to their passing vehicles, they were unable to do anything as he nonchalantly continued walking forward. Op op oppo! The white haired man suddenly stops and with extreme precision, picks up Bahamut by the scruff who had an apple in her mouth. The dragon just looked straight as it ate the entirety of the apple and began to feign ignorance by turning its head away from the handsome, his jaw was wide and sharp, with a big hand, the man put the dragon closer to his face. A four legged dragon? Gods beseech me once again. I havent seen your kin for thousands! Bahamut then fired fireballs into his face but it merely made him smile as the two soldiers couldnt believe who it was. Ba-bah.bah Hmmm? Do you foreigners from another world know of this creature? BAHAMUT! THATS FUCKING BAHAMUT! The two men scramble into cover, flipping a Demon ladys stall and letting her produce scatter the muddy path as they aim their rifles at the small dragon. H-HOLY FUCK! WYATT! DO SOMETHING! ARENT YOU A SUN PROOF VAMPIRE?! THE FUCK DO YOU WANT ME TO DO? ARENT YOU AN ELF? YOUR SHOOTING SKILLS SHOULD BE WAY ABOVE MINE! Surprised that her fireballs didnt do anything as the man merely smiled. Bahamut then fired a continuous flow of violet fire into his face. But that also didnt do anything, only leaving his face darkened from the heat which he promptly cleans off. She then puts her two front legs on his eyes. Her claws digging into his eyebrows. My! Bahamut ehy? Youll make for a good pet! The two players know how volatile a dragon is when it''s met with a touchy stranger. Taking cover and preparing for the worst. Bahamut looks around and weighs in her options as the strangely strong demon man had no problem taking on her flames. As the clueless man was about to touch her belly, Bahamut stops squirming and just looks at the man''s golden coloured eyes. Her thin slit pupils expanded out of nowhere, and was fixated on the man. Demon only one human may touch me there and only one human is allowed to hold me by the scruff. Woah! Thats one alluring voice you have for a small itty bitty dragon. Let me warn you. One. Last. Time. Let go of me or feel the wrath of a Dragon God. A Dragon God? BWAHAHAHAHAHA! Cmon, Ill go feed you okay? Bahamuts scales suddenly lit up to the point that he had to let the dragon go. She makes space and as a tank rumbles though and the dust cloud with it crosses the town, she turns into her humanoid form inside the dust cloud. The dust cloud billows down and slowly, the Dragon God of the Abyss has revealed herself once again. The players could clearly see her In full glory, a dark gothic funeral gown and a dragonic crown that has a veil attached with only her two shining gold eyes seen behind it. The two players nearly fainted as the others on the other side of the town were panicking from seeing her in the final form that they broke down the wooden doors of the Demons houses and took cover. Many started praying while others in sheer panic accidentally ran into each other. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. H-holy fuck Wyatt OY! OY! OY! The Elven player stumbles his way out of the cover, dropping his M4 into the mud as he raises his hands. Surrendering to the Demon Lord. Farxcious my man. Its Demon Lord Farxcious to you Elf. Know your place. Okay, okay, okay! Demon Lord Bahamut just looks at the stuttering and shaking Elven man, with her hands on her hips. She blankly stares at the player trying to deescalate the situation. My guy, you dont want to do this. Please, if you''re gonna do this, do it on another Continent. Just not here! Huh? Why would you foreigners be so afraid of this beauty? Look at her, her perfectly V shaped chin, thin figure and with good busts? Bahamut, not even that veil of yours can hide your beauty from me. D-DU-DUDE! It took thousands. HUNDREDS OF THOUSANDS EVEN! Of players to even half her health! Do you seriously wanna do this? Youll take us with you! Heck! Youll take the entire Eastern side of Schon with you! Seeing that the Elf wasnt lying, the man turns his head to the pretty Knightly and Robed women following him. Go, take the citizens far away from here. Ill be sure to conquer this lady. he winks at them and they nod back. If you truly wanna be my husband, you better stay alive. Hmph! They run and start collecting the villagers and warning them of whats to come in their local tongue. The Elven player just swallows his saliva. Amazed and at the same time, dumbfounded at the immense determination and courage of the man. His vampire friend drags him away through the other side of the town. Now! I shall tell you! Give up! Become my wife and serve next to me as I rebuild the Demonic Legions of Vitas! HUH?! Are you out of your mind? As if I will do that! I do not have time for this, I merely came here to eat and return for my Master needs me. Oh my, already had your heart taken by another man? Then, I shall please you so much that youll forget about his scent! His face! His body! His soul! What did you just say you little squirm? Though Farxious was an inch taller than her, Bahamut wasnt about to let it slide. Her angering presence overwhelmed his place in the small village. Ill have you know that no amount of pleasure or power will replace the five years Ive had with that human. Take a hike buddy. A human? BWAHAHAHAHAH! Of all things! Youve been felled by the most inferior species with the stupidest and funniest cultures and traditions! Heavens guide me, you are one funny Goddess. You truly wanna go through this? I think Ive wasted enough of my mouth to politely ask you to FUCK. OFF. There, I even wasted the effort to talk to you in a more local tongue. Geez, dont have to be so vulgar now. Come! I shall make you my wife! I assure you that you will no longer have to starve or have the need to sniff this dirty muddied town to find nourishment! I shall be a Master worthy of your love! Bahamuts black and rusted lantern then appears on her left hand as her gown and its design started glowing a dark red as if Magma was flowing inside it. On the other side of the villager house made out of flimsy wood where a Sergeant and the Lieutenant in charge of the patrol sees her turn into her true final form. Im getting legit flashbacks from her Global Event. SHUT UP SERGEANT AND TELL EVERYONE TO HIDE! HIDEHIDEHIDEHIDE! The Platoons'' worth of soldiers and a company of mindless skeletons with them takes cover. Bahamut then opens her right hand, a longsword made out of ancient steel and its blade burning as hot as her fire. Slinging the lantern to her gown, on her left hand, a violet transparent claymore burning of ruby red. With a swift slash with her ancient longsword, the two are transported into an open Labyrinth deep inside a massive blood red cave where one can hear the deafening sounds of the screams and cheers of the dead, those in pain and in joy. Accompanying it was the rumble of a machine, as if they were inside a ginormous cave that was moving in all directions by massive gears. Any normal human or creature wouldve already gone crazy just from the sounds. But the man in front of her remained calm, with his fists clenched and a grin on his face and demonic horns visibly growing from his silky smooth hair. I see that youve brought us to Hell but this isnt the Hell that I know of. This is the Hell of Tur, made by the fallen Angel of the one True God. Its good to see how the other Hells are doing. They have good decor, love the sound. Bahamut picks up her Lantern and swings it. Opening dark portals around the man as shadowy horrifying mangled beasts and the mouth of a giant monster came out of it. But they were all punched and kicked back into their portals with no effort at all, the Demon man just fixed the tightness of his white gloves after punching the powerful monsters of the Abyss like they were nothing. Taking advantage of the moment, Bahamut swings her swords at him. The man lifts his arms up in a cross and to her surprise, she only managed to shallowly scratch the man and soon, the wounds healed. Undoing all of her damage in a matter of seconds. He then returns with a swift punch which the woman blocks with her blade. Though he was faster, Bahamut had her conceptual swords with her, protecting and blocking all of the man''s attacks, absorbing all of the blows as shes constantly sent back. Around them were 12 large dark pillars akin to her earrings, from its top was blood spilling down into the fiery bloodset pool that spans all throughout the seemingly endless place of eternal punishment. Seeing that Bahamut wasnt playing, the man rips his cravat and vest off with his bare hands, his hair lengthens to his waist as he proudly taunts his perfect muscles on the woman with his beautiful long flowing hair blown by the incessant wind in the red cave. He then goes into the offensive, throwing jabs and hooks at Bahamut who was inches from getting her head torn off by the immense power of the man''s fist. Each blow would create a circular blastwave that would reach the caves walls. Tearing down bits and pieces of it as it falls down into the pool of burning blood below. Seeing his strats, she commands the burning flames of Hell to rise from the floating arena and her eyes change colors with thin red spirals around her pupil, inside the sclera. The Demon Lord feels the endless Mana around them all flowing to her, to combat it. He also takes it, halving everything. Tsk! You annoying creature! Ill be sure to make you meet your Devil! The burning flames of Hell arrive from below like a pressure hose was turned on and pointed at him, the scary flames that were emitting the sounds of eternal damnation squashes the man and overflows into the floating arena with Bahamut parting the demonic magma apart as it flowed to her. With sheer strength and power, the man walks out of flowing hellish magma. With his skin perfectly intact through with a bit of a tan. Bahamuts eyes squinted and his entire body was lit aflame and his white hair became a mess as she combusted the air around him. But he was even more powerful than before, and with a quick left hook. Smashes Bahamuts face into the ground as she leaves off a grunt from the sheer power the Demon Lord was exerting with one singular blow. Her pretty face making contact with the arena floor left a small crater. I didnt want to do that, but damn you''re tough. The heck are you made out of? As the woman stood up, she pointed her longsword at him as roars of Dragons could be heard from afar. Farxious runs to her again, and this time, Bahamut blocks his blows and slashes him back. Leaving a large wound on his chest, even then. He was still grinning and smiling as it slowly healed. Your fucking dead! My great ancient swords Darkarth and Core shall turn you into mincemeat! Bahamut pins her transparent glasslike claymore into the ground and bursts of explosions come from the point of contact, throwing the man on the other end of the arena. She then points her longsword at him as he recovers from the sudden explosion. Nardl lee. A giant blue laser comes out of the tip of her bright red longsword, punching a massive hole into the walls of Hell. She smiles but it was taken as she sees the man''s long flowing hair right next to the tip of her sword, he had dodged it entirely and was right in front of her in a matter of a second. Tsk! Her attempt to turn her weapon was far too late and with his hand, pushed its direction downward. Her laser destroying the floating arena they were on prompted the two to pop out their wings. With her dark glistening armored wings out, Bahamut sporadically looks around for the man and finally finds him as roars of Dragons come closer and closer. The man was flying around at lightspeed with nothing but mere magic. Giving chase, the twos fight ends up deeper into the caves of Hell where the hands of those sent to punishment reach out to grab them. Soon, the caves rumble as a horde of skeletal dragons came barreling through the entrances and exits, all of them aimed at him like a rocket. Seeing the Dragons, the Demon Lord twists and does barrel rolls, passing through the undead dragons that came to the call of their Goddess, inches from getting his lower half completely bitten off. Soon, the dead Dragon Lords appeared, planning on ending this once and for all as the golden and godly eyes of the mighty beasts locked onto him. As he is in a humanoid body, the Demon Lord flies straight into their mouth and with a singular punch, turns their bones into dust. The giant undead dragons were unable to bite him and the smaller ones collided with each other from the lack of space as he was slowly getting piled on by the mighty beasts that even after death, proudly followed the order of Bahamut. Dre Vogh Umft Freaya! A massive flow of explosions then came, like a super volcano went off. The Demon Lord was unable to escape it as he was burnt to the bones for a few seconds. The undead dragons fall into the pool of burning blood below, screaming to their Goddess Bahamut! Tundus Droh! Droh Ceanlusshush! Frorr Dre Depus ftte Rah korre! Harr ma ror! with the last of their souls, the mighty dragons proudly roar to show their eternal fealty to her. Bahamut then hovers right above their sinking skeletons and bows in respect. Drohuss, Il ket cou hou dre kreitz ft. Ahhhh Bahamut Reite ift hum! As their skeletons sank, Demon Lord Farxious crossed his arms, all healed up and as manly as ever. As if he was standing on solid ground, je spread his legs. My turn. True Demon Magic, Arts of Hell. Awaken, Megademon, Asunder to me! The very cave of Hell shakes and awakens was a five hundred foot tall demon from the burning blood pool. You fool! Why have you awakened a Demon that took thousands of Dragons to kill! Then give up now. Even here, the Demons know of my authority. As if! As she flew to him, the Megademon was fast and clipped her wings. This prompted her to dig her two swords into its metallic chest. Its giant hand quickly enclosed her, like a man squishing an annoying mosquito. Bahamut, seeing no other option, jumps from its chest as Farxcious dives to intercept her midjump. But her reflexes were just as fast and dodged him as her fist made contact with its giant hand. RAHHHHHHH! Her scream echoed through the cave as it slowly pushed the Megademons hand away and with her magic, summoned her two swords back. In the nick of time to block the Demon Lords renewed attacks. His combination was far too quick now, with his legs, elbows and hands all working to overwhelm her. With the powerful ancient swords, the Dragon God speaks once again. SunndUrt!. A blinding flash of white light was omitted from where her two swords met as it blocked the Demon Lord''s hand, what followed afterward as an explosion that shook Hell itself. The explosion was so powerful that the ground was cleared of Hellish Magma and a large circular crater was created where everything was annihilated in a microsecond. Knowing her opponent, Bahamut looks around and finds the Demon Lord all alive but burnt to a crisp as the Megademon had only its sizzling legs left from the fission explosion. She rushes to him just for the Demon Lord to punch her straight into the stomach out of nowhere, still having much of his immense strength with him. This sends her to the ceiling and the man flies to her, punching her again and this one was so powerful that it sent her flying deeper into the ceiling of Hell. This was then followed by another punch, the strong Devilish fist of the Demon made her vomit sparkling and glistening red blood and through the eternal darkness outside of Hell, the two were then transported into an endless sky with clouds everywhere. Farxious is taken out of the fight as Bahamut is gone. Panting heavily, he revealed his black vulture-like wings, the striking middle aged man looked around and was met with nothing but an endless sky and for the first time in a long while. He felt at peace, the atmosphere was enough to overtake him and he relaxed his clenched fist as a flying kick hit him from behind. Bahamuts dress has changed, and she looked far more radiant than ever. With a bright white gown and a holy crown and a transparent veil, fully showing her pale skin and Godly beauty. The woman was hitting three times heavier and the Demon Lord was having a harder and harder time to dodge and protect himself from her hands. She then followed it up with combinations, bruising the Demon Lord to the point his healing was slowing down. The woman with her power all out for the angels and Gods to see was diligently and enthusiastically beating the living shit out of the Demon Lord. But even at this form, she was unable to fully disable the man as he found her pattern and quickly blocked her successive attacks. He then forms his hand as if he was holding the handle of a sword and appears as a shadowy greatsword and Bahamut pulls out Core, her transparent claymore and the twos blades sent massive blastwaves as if two immovable objects met each other at lightning speed. Clouds from all directions were sent far away from the powerful blows from the two inhuman creatures. Clearing Heaven of its clouds and leaving the clear sky for the two to continue their Godly fight. Bahamut was relentless, swinging her sword and letting flying blades of ruby red fire hit the man. Thats the spirit Goddess! I never knew Id be in Heaven once again! To the Twelve remaining Gods of Threa! Look upon this beautiful and wonderful woman and her power! Know that your strength is not eternal and far more powerful creatures are out there! You shall not play the world of mortals to your sways, your faith are all sealed like the ones before you! SHUT UP! Bahamuts voice has changed to that of a Goddess, her tone and appellations carried weight and the utterance of the word when heard by one''s ear commands the very soul to obey and kneel to her demands. Hah! I love women like you! Their blades collide once again, causing another blastwave to be sent. Out of nowhere, Angels wearing golden armor with golden wings come to the two, disturbed with the two fighting it out in their realm. HEAR ME! With a face of eternal youth, the Angelic Knight embeds his sword on top of a cloud he bought and the shockwave was enough to take the twos attention. Why hath thou trespass into this holy realm? BEGONE! Back in Threa, the only evidence of them left was the footprints of their shoes. Demon Lord Farxious boots and Bahamuts heels. One of the soldiers touches it with his combat gloves and shakes his head. I think we lost Bahamut, Lieutenant. What? Do you know how useful shell be when the End comes?! The footprint is a bit hot but thats all there is to it. I think it''s a write off. Oh great, we lost one of the only existing Dragon Gods of Tur. Nice job everyone. This is going to be a pain to write a report on. The ground then shakes and a dark portal opens, it spits out the two. All ragged and full of scratches. I concede! G-good! You stupid Demon! For I need to rest! Bahamut was the first to stand up, walking to the road and picking up all of the produce that was left. She turns back into her dragon form and gobbles it all up. In a matter of minutes, shes eaten all of the food that was being sold. Regardless of its quality, she then spits at the still resting Demon Lord and flies to the top of a speeding M939. The vampire and elf soldier looks down on him. Well, at least you tried. I thought Dragons love to fight My back hurts, vampire. Thats the thing though. Since Bahamut already has a Master, it doesnt really matter. Unless you can truly one up her Master, which I was already questioning since hes a General or something. So what should I do to make her mine? Defeat her Master. Though the Generals are mostly max Level Legend Titled. So that would be a very hard fight Id imagine Annoying Maou. A smack comes from the back of him. WHAT THE FUC- Oh, General. Thats General Davis to you nitwit. Back to your post. Are you aware that Bahamuts Master is a Five Star General?! Do you know what that could mean? Fuck off my face Lance Corporal. SIR YES SIR! He then squats right next to the wounded and shirtless Demon Lord who seems to be contemplating his life. Dont EVER, try that again. I swear, wherever you go. You fucking bring trouble Farxious. Do you know the amount of paperwork I had to do?! You''re lucky we dont know how to kill you, and adding the fact that not even Bahamut can just means well have to treat you like the force of nature you are. The well groomed General in his ACUs stands up. Please. Stop being an asshole to my tanks and attack helicopters. If you want a fight, I can send you to a place or two. Back at the airfield, Bahamut walks to the ATC and waits on its step for the next hour. The door opens and she awakens. Met with her G-man Harken with a high ranking officer next to him. Bahamut, meet Colonel Alexander. He is the commanding officer of the Third Joint Mechanized Brigade. Nice to meet ya. Names Alex, Ill get you folks there without a hitch. Most of the Labyrinth has been cleared anyways and the city all but dead. City? Oh, I forgot to add that tidbit. But the Labyrinth was merely an entrance to an Ancient Dark Elf City named Iax. Now, dont quote me on that pronunciation. Dakian isnt really my specialty, even the Demons of the surrounding villages dont know how to pronounce it properly. Please just get on with it Im Im a bit tired. Okay okay, well. We have two problems. Two BIG problems actually. The Grand Hero Prince of James, Sigured is in there with the Great Hero Knight of the Wood Elves Sir Tresiua. As their titles said, they are both Heroes, same as the Sword Saint Elizabeth from our world. And I am guessing you want me and Rah Lee to fight them? Rah Lee? Oh you mean Thorbolt. Ah well, if you can, yes. But wed like to not level half the region. With snow fast approaching, and the mud mixing with it. Were expecting the entire offensive to grind to a screeching halt within the next few days. So if possible, just tell them to fuck off and let us do our job. Theyre being pricks and not letting anyone in. And would I be allowed to keep whatever I find? Yes, please feel free to do so. Its not like well be here forever, so take whatever you want and scoot. Good. The trip took thirty minutes. The road was in an extremely bad shape, the occasional corpse and mindless skeleton patrol was everywhere, the hybrids werent standing a chance but there were abandoned M1A2 Abrams and T-90Ms on the sides of the road with their crews assessing the damage theyve taken. One path even had a blown up M2A3 Bradley that was getting moved by a Wrecker. The road was so bumpy and full of craters that the MTVR would rock so violently, though the soldiers around Bahamut didnt complain. As her lump chest would bounce up and down and jiggle inside her tight gothic gown, making the trip less harder for the soldiers even though all of them were equally getting thrown about like toys but with a blush underneath their shemags. Arriving at the site, armored Excavators and Bulldozers were working around the clock, manned by skeletons. Toiling away at excavating the site for any more entrances and ruins. The horses used by the Heroes entourage were getting rattled and spooked by the sight of the machines. Making a mess of the contents inside some of the carriages. Dropping the tailgate, the soldiers exit out. Get away you mindless troglodyte! Everyone''s attention was taken by a man wearing a clear white robe with midnight blue lining who shoved a skeleton rifleman out of the way. The boneless man just stared and saluted. By the Gods! You are absolutely beautiful O-oh, thank you for the compliment. Bahamut was shocked by his forwardness and lack of ability to read the room. Two Knights wearing the same armor of the Kingdom of James had to forcefully take him away, dragging him far from the truck as the group disembarked. Thorbolt, what was that about? No idea Master, let us go. Bahamut, you too. She nods and follows the two as the Colonel was saluted too by players and skeletons alike. Bahamut on the other hand could see big piles of golden vases and artifacts scattered outside the labyrinth doors. Already, she parts from the group to start ogling at them. Amazed at how shiny they are even after being left for years. As you can see, were emptying this Labyrinth of all its belongings. After thoroughly going through the first and second floor, we guarantee all of your safety. Now, the third floor is the problem. We also think it''s the last one. Helicopters fly over them, heading straight North into where Bahamut heard and saw fighting. Now, your objective is quite simple. The young Colonel turns around and he immediately notices that Bahamut is far in the back, picking up a Chalice and filling it with rare Elven Rubies. HEY! STOP THAT! she was midway into getting another ruby when she stopped. DROP THAT, AND GET OVER HERE! the Colonel had to take his handkerchief out and start wiping his forehead of sweat. Jesus Christ. Bahamut joins the group again, in front of the five pillars of the giant structure, built into the side of a hill. The man in the white robe also joins with the two Knights. Hey, you- the Colonel angrily points at the robed man. Yes you foreign son of a- he shakes his head. Not understanding the language. M-me no speak no speak English. the Colonel just facepalms and continues with his briefing. Now, the objective here is to kill the Megademonus on the Third Floor. HUH?! AGAIN?! Everyone looked at Bahamut. I-i apologize. Carry one Colonel. Now, as I was saying. I advise you, most of all the two Dragons here, one Dragon Lord and one Dragon God to please. Do not level the entire region of Charai. If you can, keep the fight contained there. That is all. Follow the path with the Cones, itll lead you to the last room with the two dunces holding off our soldiers. Bahamut raises her hand. What? Is this a Megademon like in the ones Tur? No. Its something far scarier. At least the ones in Dark World were made by Hell and the Devil. This one was made by the Gods. Now, on me. I thought things were bad enough in Tur. GAH! What is with this world?! But nonetheless. I must carry on for my Master''s health. I cannot let this tire me, Ive fought for a thousand years straight. This day shall be no other from when the great conflict of dragon and demon was happening. Now, how do I deal with this white robed man ogling at me? My senses have been detecting his gaze for the entire time now. The group with some escort soldiers and the robed man walks into the Labyrinth. Inside, they met with a large lobby with Bobcats bulldozing fallen pillars. Its concrete wall had bullet holes and craters on it, while on the floor. There was dried blood and spent casings along with various melee weapons scattered everywhere. Walking to the middle, she could see it was the same one in the desert. After an hour of nonstop walking, theyve only reached the second floor. The robed man the entire time was following them but with some distance. He suddenly gets a burst of confidence and walks up to Bahamut who was picking up random artifacts that have still not been picked up by the skeletons working on the labyrinth. Hello, my name is Scholar Greslou Lobry of the College of Archibald from the Eastern side of Grandure. I came to join His Majestys Prince on his expedition to Schon. I mostly study Daemonium Insipiens but have taken a liking to Draco Sapiens, though the ones that call themselves Lords or Gods. He puts his hand out, ready to shake hands. Bahamut could visibly be seen through her veil that shes trying hard to ignore the man. Though his height only reached her forehead, he was very forward with his soul and even the Dragon God couldnt resist his advances and shook the hand of the man. Dropping some of the artifacts she has collected. Bahamut, Dragon God of the Abyss, the Great Dragon that lies within the Void with breath that is death, and claws as sharp as a sword thats been folded for a thousand times and wings that could envelop entire mountains and valleys. W-wow! A real Dragon God! Can you answer some questions for me. Aaannddd here we go. If they dont run for their lives, they ask questions. Alright, hit me. For someone wearing black gloves, your hands are very soft and your slender fingers too, your body, complexion and overall look seems to have been carved by the Gods themselves. Thank you for the compliment. But please do not touch my hands. So, so, so uhh yea. He swings his pouch and opens it. Bringing out a notepad and a quill that he dips on an ink bottle thats somehow stayed upright after all the walking. So, whats your age? Dont remember. Okay, powers? Too many. How many inches are those heels? Four. Uh huh. Wait, how is that relevant? Is that black gown you''re currently wearing the only thing you have? No, I have many others. White ones too. And are those stockings or pantyhose? Stockings with a garter. Uh huh. Was that question relevant to me being a Dragon God? Does having those straight bangs right above your eyes impede your sight? No, because I can actually fight with my eyes closed as I mostly use the air to find out the location of my enemies. Favorite food? Beef with Gravy and Carbonara. Whats a Carbonara? Its a Pasta from my just get on with it. Do you know your current height? Six foot five, six foot nine with heels. Whats your opinion with the current status of the world? None, as long as it doesnt impede me and my Master, I am happy. If you were to put your relationship with humans in one word, what would it be? Mixed. And your Master? Absolutely adore him. And what can you say is your weakness? My pride. Pride? But how can you have pride when you''re under a mortal man? I do not give up easily. I also voluntarily applied to be under a mortal. Whatre your thoughts on the Vampires and the Demons? Vampires smell good, I have no problem with them other than their egos. Demons dont smell good. Their villages and towns are also very disgusting and their food well the vegetables taste pretty good and there are those who have tried to battle me and make me their wife which I hate even more. And what do you think of the current Pope and his stance of making an alliance with the Demon race and employing their powers to help us in the upcoming awakening of the forces of Hell? Thats a thing? Hmmm while walking forward, she puts her hand up her chin and starts rubbing it. Her hand then moves to the top of her head, scratching the top of her head. I think it''s a good move but this is more complex than just that. Ive traveled for months with my Master and two Vampires and from all Ive seen, there is too much of a divide in this world to create just a union. The Pope, who may be doing this out of the goodness of his heart, but he cannot win over the majority and might also get his own power and position exposed and overthrown. And as an Outworlder, why do you think there is so much division between the many races of Threa? Do you think humans may change this? Same as back in my world of Tur. There are differences in power, lifespan, and capability. Humans by all means are the weakest of all the races but their determination and willingness is unmatched and their numbers usually dwarf all of the other races. I see, I see. And if I was going to be truthful, a human would be the least on my list of potential Masters. They die easily and are fragile meatbags. Unlike the Vampires, Dragons or Elves. But they have something the other races dont. Really? Love. Love beyond that of normalcy. Though the Vampires may also be like this, human love has something pure and unrefined about it. As much as there hate and anger and when my Master complimented how I looked when I was in the desert it made me feel bubbles in my body. It was very strange, but I do not detest it. Human morals and cultures are very weird. The man in the robe could see Bahamuts big smile underneath the veil and just nods in approval. And what underwear do you use? A black high waist thon- Wait a sec Thorbolt butts in between the two, calmly looking back with a big smile. As if he has been watching a show for the last few minutes. Alright you two, well soon be arriving in the city. Dont touch anything, the Colonel said that it might still be booby trapped. And most of all, follow the path. This city is a complex cave system that has still not been fully mapped and might never be. Finally! I loathe that snobby rich Prince! How dare he not let a scholar in! He was just concerned for you. Im sure. How can you tell? You literally walked up and conversed with a Dragon God without respect. You know, back then doing such a thing would immediately mean a fight which is instant death. The fact that out of all the Dragon Gods, it''s Bahamut whom you did that too, Im just surprised how soft shes gotten. Ree Yah, it doesnt matter. Ive settled into Human nature and their overt friendliness to dangerous things. And also annoying ones, I have only my Master to thank. Seeing him deal with all sorts of creatures with patience has helped me control mine. Ahahahaha! For a Fossil, you sure have gotten in love with the humans. With her arms crossed, Bahamut stares intensely at Thorbolt. Making him feel the shivers she was sending down his spine. His body goes into alert. Making him involuntarily look forward and act like nothing. Going down a massive spiral staircase with chains and metal bars, the group reached the outskirts of the city. It was located in a massive underground tunnel that could easily fit a modern city. The structures were rectangular but didn''t go higher than three floors. The only structures that surpassed them were the guard towers that were also made out of a strange black metal that doesnt shine but also doesnt rust. Many of the houses still had their lights on, even though they should''ve been long abandoned. Okay. Follow me, and only me. Do not wander off anywhere else. the Colonel looks at Bahamut which catches his stare. What? After a sigh, the Colonel stares back at her. Do not touch or take anything shiny. The tired Officer then walks to the back and grabs the Professor by the collar of his robe. HEY! LET GO OF ME! Dragging the man, his Knights didnt even protest and let the Colonel do his thing. Dragging him through the stonepath as they crossed into the underground metropolis. Bahamut was amazed by it, knowing that only the humans from her world were capable of such builds. But the Dark Elves of the old have seemingly mastered it and even beyond. We still have no idea how the lights are turned on. By checking the interior of one of the structures, you can find circular shaped glass on the ceiling, like the ones we have with electric light bulbs. The difference here is that the lights can be turned on by a flick of your finger. Colonel sir, is there by any chance that the Dark Elves have mastered technology beyond that of the High Elves? Well Sergeant Santiago. That may be the case, but talking to our Elven players. Theyve reported something similar in the cities of the Empire. One could theorize that these two races had some sort of a relation technologically. And their economy? The Colonel points at the walls far far away where shimmering light could be visibly seen. Rare Earth materials. This cave system that we might never truly map out as its vast and a true maze that will take us humans months to walk through. Mapping it will be a whole other basket of apples and oranges. Apart from that, they also seem to be in the Wine business as we found underground Vineyards in some of the areas. But unlike the Vampires that transports them through barrels and lets the current deliver it. These Dark Elves have used piping that reaches into unknown labyrinths. In the back of the group, Bahamut couldnt help staring at the various shiny objects inside the houses. There were rings and earrings left behind by the former habitants of the city. Never to be returned to its owners. Seeking inside one, she takes one shiny stone and proceeds to hide it inside her personal warp portal. Okay, from here, well be turning right. Keep close as this place is crazy. The Colonel turns, following the signs and cones laid down by the skeletons. The city was large, and the cave, even larger. The stone path was properly built, able to withstand years and years of neglect as moss and leaves try to seep through the cracks unsuccessfully. And a familiar sight hits Bahamut, the street had lampposts, properly lined up, ten meters apart and through the ceiling, some parts of it had large openings that let the natural light pass through. On the West of the city was a cave Port that has wrecked iron boats and ships, all sunken due to being left behind and never maintained. Soon, the Colonel takes them to a service tunnel with labels written in Ancient Dakian. Walking through the narrow path sends them to the heart of the city. Where skeletons in construction uniform complete with hard hats and high visibility vests slowly dig out the remains of what seems to be a large ornamental ball with floating spheres around it. And this here, we call the Core. But dont confuse it with the Mana Cores back in our cities and ones we used to shit out mindless goons like the skeleton army. This is an entirely different beast. This is not a construct of Mana only, but something that uses a smaller power source but through mechanical energy, multiplies it into a large enough source to power this entire city that is by the way, three miles long and two miles wide. One of the skeletons opens a bulk door which leads them further down and through the destroyed defenses comes skeleton soldiers. With ragged Kevlar vests and dusty M4A1s. The mindless constructs just stared and saluted at the group as they passed them. Now, this part seems to be a continuation of the Labyrinth. It seems that the Dark Elves built that city up there in the mid section. Now here we are, on the Fourth floor I guess. But we call it Third since there aren''t really any signs that say it''s a lower floor. After weaving through some armored corridors with bronze and the strange dark steel used as walls and ceilings they arrive in another open cave. It was so large that far above the ceiling were rays of light punching through the soil and rock above. Water was also flowing through the cave, dividing it in two and on the end of it was a large metal door with defenses set up. The cave seemed to be a world of its own, a beautiful and sacred place thats been built on by imperfect hands. On their side were sandbags and spotlights while on the other side were transparent walls made from magic. Skeleton soldiers had .50 M2HBs set up with SMAWs while the Heroes had their mighty and powerful companions guarding the entrance with them. And there we have Grand Prince Sigured in his blindingly shiny Knight armor and his lackey Tresiua equipped with an also stupidly shiny golden chainmail. Good luck, Imma sit down on this trusty ole Military grade plastic chair and some beer. The Colonel veers off and sits down in front of a tent with a pack of Beer while the group continues walking down. He puts his right feet above his left leg and cheers the group with his bottle. Passing the bridge and into the frontline between the two groups. Miss Bahamut. Just call me Bahamut mortal. Okay, how long have you known Thorbolt? Thorbolt? Ah, why must you make me reminisce. When was it? In the Garden of Folly? Or was it on the boundary of Life and Void? Neither, we met at the base of a volcano island. You were depressed about Dragons changing into human form and I gave you a visit. Wahahaha! N-no it wasnt it surely wasnt shocked at her memory failed her. She starts thinking immediately, her head looking up and down from the shock. Am I getting old?! Santiago could only look with a blank face. N-no. Youre a Dragon God Bahamut, as I say, you''re practically Fossil! GRRRR Bahamut once again intimidates Thorbolt. Making the man playfully run in his suit of armor as the Dragon God reveals the four fangs in her mouth. Two on the top jaw and another two on the bottom jaw. They were incredibly sharp, but were compact enough like that of a Vampires. Way behind the group, the Professor sneaks out of the tent as the Colonel laughs at the show. VOLUME 7 Chapter 9 Now mortals! Step aside for a mighty Dragon God is about to pass! Heed to me or pay tributes worth more than your Heroic souls! The Knights and Elves hear Bahamuts mature and womanly voice as she stands proudly with both hands on her hips. But they all stayed silent. Ignoring her. Are these mortals serious? Grrrrr if only I can turn them into ashes. The Dragon God clenches her fist in protest. OY YOU SONS OF- Thorbolt quickly puts his hand over her mouth and drags her behind the group as Santiago with the Professor walks up to the Heroes as the black gowned woman flails her hands wildy, visibly annoyed and in protest of their disrespect. Uhhh Prince! Huh? A kind and soft voice of a man rings out. Professor Greslou? Whatre you doing here? Hearing the rattling of armor, the extremely handsome and flamboyant Prince of James appears. Proudly brandishing his suit of armor and an ornate scabbard with a very expensive and shiny looking pommel. It is you! By the Gods, whatre you doing here? Had the Outworlders threatened you? The Prince looks at Sergeant Santiago who was still in full combat gear. Ah no, I simply came here due to my curiosity! Such is being forbidden to travel to this damned land! Wahahah! Well, come over here. Well before that. The Professor then drags the two Dragons in human form to the front. Say something, you two can intimidate that fool. I still have to write some stuff down!'''' The professor then slips behind Thorbolt with the Sergeant and he opens his small notebook, taking notes. Hello Mortal Humans! I am Thorbolt! Great Dragon Lord of the Forest and I ask of you to let us pass and destroy the Megademonus on the other side of that door! And why? We failed to kill it. What makes you think you can? Well Thorbolt then makes Bahamut turn around who was not amused by being dragged out from her hissy fit. We have her! the Prince squints his eyes to look at the beautiful woman who seems to be of the same height as him. After a few seconds, his jaw drops. Co-could you lift her veil? Of course, in protest Bahamut just looks the other way. Visibly pouting and her eyes shut closed. Cmon Goddess, that is the Hero you do not want to anger that human Im sure you can see it too, the world favors him greatly. I only allow my Master to see my face without a veil. Hmph! But you cant boast to him about your incredible looks without him being awake right? But Ree Yah, that human is obviously into me. I am not gonna let him have this. Because if I do, God knows what will happen. Knowing how my Master already reacts to the Vampires. This wont end nicely. Hmph!! Then what do you suggest? Grrrrr Hmmmph!!! Bahamut then faces forward. Obviously angry and furious but she knows the Heroes are something else. If only this world wasnt reshaping itself for you lot! After a deep sigh, she prepares herself. Closing her eyes and her heeled shoes tapping the stone path. Santiago on the other hand scratches his helmet and approaches Bahamut If you really dont want to, we can just find another way, Bahamut. Hush mortal. That man right in front of you, if I battle him, it will take the entire region and endless devastation. This stupid world has a lot of stupidly powerful people running amock! To think Id meet two of their kind in one singular day. My Masters bad luck mustve rubbed off to me too! Way back, the Colonel spits out his beer after feeling a disturbance in the force. Bahamut, who is having a debate inside her head, gets annoyed once again by the player. Arent Dragon Gods supposed to be immune to Divine Intervention? Yes, but that doesnt mean we wont have to fight our opponent now wont it? Ah, so thats why you will take the entire region with you. Yes, now hush. Slowly, she lifts her arms up and her hands take off the metallic black Crown she wore. Revealing her pale white face, sculpted to perfection. Sharp chin, pointy nose and golden coloured irises with the vertical pupils of a lizard. Her lips were soft and gentle, and carried herself with an ancient pride and dignity. Putting her hand in her hip, she angrily stares at the Prince. Satisfied? By the Gods such beauty such divinity Bahamut was it? Yes. Now let us through or I will grrrr she holds up her fist and lifts up her middle finger, taunting the Hero. Holding back herself from just punching her way through. Oh please, let them through. Such power those golden eyes that sparkle. Only someone of true divinity would possess such things. Upon saying this, a Wood Elf appears. In a shiny chainmail armor and ponytailed blonde hair and gray eyes. He looks at the two as Bahamut casually strolls to the door. Putting back her Crown. Are you sure about this Prince? Still shocked, the Prince just puts his hand on the man''s shoulder. I am sure. She is of pure heart. No Demon could possess such a thing. Passing through the two, they both smelled her fragrance. They were taken away by how sweet it was while Thorbolt leans down and winks Good ehy? Eheheheh. Was that Passionflowers? he then walks with Bahamut to the large metal door. Santiago and Professor with his Knights tailing close. So. walking to the door, Bahamut touches it and her eyes open wide. Hmph. I can see now. Thorbolt then does the same and he also is shocked. This is going to be fun. The two Dragons then face the Professor and Santiago. Okay mortals. First things first, the entity on the other side of this door is indeed extremely dangerous How dangerous? EXTREMELY DANGEROUS. Now, I would appeal to you all to leave this to us. But seeing the determination in the two of you. It seems that sensible words wont work. Good that you know, lets go! Bahamut then grabs the Professor by the collar of his robe. Uh huh. Hold your horses. Let us do the honors. And you! looking at the Heroes, she points her fingers at them Guard this entrance! Do not let anyone interfere! Sigured with Tresiua just nod in agreement of her soft but authoritative voice. Opening the huge door with her hands, everyone in the room felt the air around them get sucked in. Like a vacuum was taking the energy floating about. The long tall corridor leads to a big circular room where a decorated marble floor supported by huge pillars, 10 on each side stood proudly and in the middle of it all. Is a hulking mass of stone and magma. Slouched downwards and resting. Good luck Bahamut. Sigureds voice caught her off guard but ignores it. With Thorbolt, the two cross into the corridor. Immediately, the Megademonus awakens, like a volcano rising from a long sleep, the ground shook as it stood and heat could be felt from far away. The Dragon God measured it with her eyes and the 30ft tall monster was beyond Ancient So, another challenger cometh against me. Darkarth. Ayyyy Goddess. That thing was made before this world even began! I know. Its Core is akin to that of a Primordial contraption. Prepare yourself. The beast turns around, revealing a Demonic Stone Construct with two large horns and a face made out of moving rocks. In his right hand is a sword made from shiny stones and on the left hand, is one made out of Lava. It wore its muscled body like armor and started walking to Bahamut. And yet you call me a Fossil Ree Yah? Well now, that is not even a Fossil. That is Primordial and your accent is showing. Eh? My accent? You''re calling me Ree Yah now. Are you this stressed? W-well, I was born in the countryside unlike you, who was born inside a fancy Cultist Temple! Yes, yes, now. Are you ready? As I will always be. The manly and deep voice of the beast rings out the corridor. Hmmm interesting. You dare use the bones of my Goddess, her greatness who had brought balance to this wrenched planet as your body? He stops walking. Just one step from entering the corridor. The beast''s eyes were made out of red magma, sparkling and shining as it looked down on the two Dragons in human form and like a magnificently bright Sun, his eyes lit up. Blinding the two as he kneels down in respect. Bahamuts vision was then a haze, and all of the sudden she sees images of her Master, kneeling down on one leg and his sword dug in a worn stone floor as blood spills out of his helmets eye holes. The images then zoom out, revealing a big shiny golden arrow has pierced him through the back and exited on the other side, embedding him, forever fixed in his stance as he is unable to move, violently bleeding out. I-I just wanted get home I-itried my best immense sadness and guilt hits the Dragon God, tears flow down underneath her veil as she is brought back to reality by Thorbolt who had seemingly gone through the ordeal without much problems. Shaking her as her tears continue to slow. Goddess! Do not falter! You are far stronger and far older! Haaaaaaah!!! Without a warning, she starts running at the Megademonus with her right hand ready to punch. The primordial construct stands up, and there fists meet. Sending a gigantic shockwave throughout the entire cave system. The Colonel who was busy drinking his beer had to spit it out from the disturbance as the tent behind him nearly collapsed from it and the skeleton soldiers took cover behind their sturdy sandbags. My Master! Do not blame yourself! I shall carry it all with you! So it''s the end of my world, but do not blame yourself! For I shall surround you with my devotion and fealty! After screaming her heart out, Thorbolt joins in. His punch was the needed push, sending the beast back to the middle as a big cloud of dust riled up from its crash. Till the end of it all, till this Universe ceases to exist, I shall be on your side! Even if it''s just the shell of your soul that is left in the Void! Running at subsonic speed, Bahamut scales the sides of the giant pillars, her heels making loud clacks as it hits the ground heavily. She then materializes her conceptual longsword, aiming straight at the beasts neck while Thorbolt down below tanks its fire breath with his Tower shield. With speeds that are on the level of the two, the primordial beast blocks Bahamuts attack with his free left hand. Its massive blade of shining stone clashing with hers.\ The power ejected from the contact was so much that she was thrown beyond the pillars. Way back, the Colonel who was collecting the shards of some broken beer bottles could clearly see the otherworldly battle happening through the opened big tall doors. Walking to the line, he looks at the skeleton soldiers thatre just standing at ease. Well, you guys have SMAWs. Fix your chin straps and help them. As the fight continues, Santiago and the Professor join in. Giving the Beast more targets to be busy with. Oh pretty Lady, let me save you! Prince Sigured with his mighty sword swoops in, though his sword is unable to cut the armored stone on the beasts heels, he was successful in gaining its attention. Exposing its nape as Tresuias longsword makes contact with its fiery blade. Hearing the sound barrier being broken, none of them was able to track Bahamut as she hit the head of the beast. Her fist completely shattering its left cheek and exposing the magma construct that it uses as its skin. The Professor sees the opening as Bahamut flies away to try again. Looking at the Prince, he casts various human Magic, without saying a word enhancing everyones speed and agility, this sends the Heroic man flying like superman. Having been chosen by the Gods, he was more than capable of timing his swing and cutting the exposed part on its cheek. Shining Lava pours out as Tresuia appears from its back, visibly winded by having to climb the aggravated beast but embeds his sword on its back. Santiago, having been a DPS Archer, times his shot at the right moment and after waiting for a few seconds, he sees his opportunity. With a single pull of the trigger, the 5.56 bullet flies straight into the right eye of the Beast. Temporarily blinding it. But as they damaged it, the more and more it resisted. Having to run and dodge even more from the swings of its mighty swords. The beautiful ancient marble floor gets destroyed beyond recognition and Thorbolt looks around, seeing if he can transform into his Dragon form. But sadly, the room was still too small. His body alone would not fit, so instead the man puts up his tower shield to block the giant demon''s feet. The Professor runs to his back, and concentrates his magic to him, giving him more strength and with sheer muscle, stood strong as the Megademonus trampled him. Seeing the opening as, Thorbolt dashes to the beast and angles his shield upwards. Chagoft Wundos! casting the ancient Dragon spell, the Prince jumps back to the top after getting thrown off. His shield bash then tips the beast over violently. The air changed to then stack on top of the back of it. Pinning it down with the force of all the floating molecules in the room. With the Megademonus unable to stand up. Bahamut then lands at its back, she swings her sword again, and to not of her surprise. It was too strong to even be scratched by her longsword. Kreiteh Hurrrsh! Help me with this! Together! The two Heroes and Thorbolt joined her and in unison, they swung its back armor. Oh Mors Letum! To be killed by a mere Dragon whose loitering around in your sacred bones! I shallnt not allow it! Haaaah! slowly, the four mighty swords chip at its back armor. Exposing little of its magma skin. All of you, run. the trio are taken aback by her eyes, changing colors. The heroes and Thorbolt run behind the Pillars, dragging the Professor and the Sergeant. As the Beast stood up, it was met with four SMAWs from eight brave skeleton soldiers. The Mk153 Shoulder-Launched Multipurpose Assault Weapon loaded with Novel Explosives fires, its users immediately running back to the exit after firing, dropping the launchers. Seeing the projectiles fired at it, the Beast raises its hand just fast enough to stop three of the rockets while one luckily seeps through in between its large fingers. The Thermobaric rocket headshots the beast on its remaining right open eye as it left eye recovers. Staggering it and making it swing its swords at the pillars, in an attempt to at least kill one of the Heroes. Bahamut! The Dragon God ignores the Prince''s call as she pushes her sword deep into one of the cracks created on its back. Her swords tip deep inside its body as Lava spills from the wound, melting Bahamuts gown and heels. It also starts melting the flesh and skin of her human form. Ceanlusshush Freayus! her mighty Divine voice rings out and all of the exposed skin through the slits of its armored layer bursts into flames, like a bomb just exploded inside it. Sending the ancient stone skin it wore to the skies. The Prince then runs as Lava and Magma is violently shot out of the slits of its armoring. At its back, he could see that Bahamut has taken on a more Divine form. She no longer had her Crown and her gown, gloves, and shoes completely changed to a pure bright white color and a transparent white veil now covering her long black hair, but not her face nor forehead. She looks even more beautiful as she exposes more of her power, the Prince sees that she needs more. Professor! With the single scream, he is once again boosted by the tired man, grabbing the pommel of the Dragon Gods sword and holding her hands gently. Need help madame? embedding his sword on one of the many cracks being exposed, he puts his left hand on top of hers. I pray to the God of Humanity, Humanus and Mother Gea, of Threa. Let me be your herald even just for a moment so that we may finally rest this Primordial Beast meant to slay even the Gods! His sentence instantly puts his Blessing to overdrive, his armor shining even more brighter as he transmits the insane flow of Mana to Bahamut. Down below, Thorbolt sheds a tear at the divine sight of Bahamut in her Godly form with the Divine Hero of the foreign planet, hand in hand together as if a Saintly Couple was sent from the Heavens to destroy the deathly and existence defying creature that was on a whole other level, a beast not of nature, but concept itself. Boom, like a small nuke was set off, the Megademonus explodes into a million pieces and on their way down, Sigured catches the falling Goddess and princess carries the tired Bahamut, who was breathing heavily from the entire ordeal. Master, master master. Please, dont leave me she then goes unconscious. After a while, the Colonel arrives at the scene with three squads of skeleton soldiers and the companions of the Heroes helping in securing the place. The Dragon God then awakens. Completely healed and ready to fight once again. Looking down at her body, she breathes a sigh of relief as her black gown was all good and her veil and crown undamaged by the fight. Looking around, she is shocked that she was resting on the arms of the extremely handsome blonde Prince of James. I see youve awakened. How long was I out? An hour at most. Good. Standing up, she immediately starts looking around. Thank you Prince, now, for finding that flower. Bear no mind to it, I am simply helping a magnificent maiden. You speak Common very well, for someone thats only been in this world for a year at most, you seem to already be accustomed to our language. Of course, I wouldnt be a Dragon God if I couldnt learn something like this. Looking around, the Professor stumbles upon a loose tile while floating in his head as the drained man couldnt get ahold of himself. He immediately falls through the marble floor and all they could hear are multiple thuds as the poor man seemingly falls down a flight of stairs till stopping somewhere down it. Bahamut inspects the hole and with a flick of her fingers, lights up the torches on the secret staircase that leads deeper. Soon, everyone including the Knights and Elves are looking down on it. Aint that a spiral staircase to hell. Hmfftt The group looks up to the Colonel who has seemingly appeared out of nowhere with a bottle of beer in his right hand. Ill let you guys do your thing. Imma cycle back to the frontlines. The Three Rivers citys victory is within sight. Tresuia looks at the Colonel with a stern face. Whatre you planning on doing with it? Thats an ancient city that stood strong against the hordes of Hell and the Vampires themselves. Easy, take it over as it has some fancy ancient defenses and hope it will be enough to delay the Demons for a month at least. That city is not a joke, undertaking such a Siege would mean waiting for years till the people inside it have enough. We dont intend to do that. Were gonna gun right in and go house to house. With that many innocents? Look buddy, the rules of war state that any establishment, be it an Orphanage or Hospital. As long as theres combatants within it, it is a target. Prince Sigured valiantly hops in and helps the Professor up whose butt is sore from rolling down some steps. Look kid, well talk about the morals of this entire shitshow later. Go on now, and Bahamut. Good job, glad to have you on our side.. Call me not next time. I cant believe I had to fight two annoyingly powerful creatures in a singular day. I think my Masters bad luck has transferred to me since hes out cold. Bwahahahaha! Five Star General alright. General Jackson will surely be happy to know you did this for us. The Colonel waves goodbye as he drinks his beer. Walking to the large doors casually while the group starts their dive. After walking for more than ten minutes they stumbled upon a metal door inscripted with ancient symbolism. Opening it, the Prince is met with a room full of floating green flowers. The space was also crowded with blue floating particles that illuminates the surroundings and in the middle of it all, was a white gazebo thats been overrun by the flowers. With a hole right on top of it that bleeds the rays of the light on the surface down to the cave. Bahamut breathes in and her lungs couldnt be more refreshed after inhaling so much smoke from the Megademonus. WOW! FLOWERS OF ULTRIL! I NEVER KNEW IT''S REAL! Huh? Whats that Doc? Santiago was confused at the presence of the beautiful flowers while Thorbolt was already collecting some of it as the Professors jaw dropped to the ground. What? Oh yes, Outworlder. Short version of it is, this is one of the constructs of the God of Loyalty and Good. Ultril, one capable of healing any curse or ailment. And one that shall finally awaken my Master. Thank you very much. Bahamut plucks one of it and smells it. It had a fragrant aroma to it, a mixture of all good smells she knew. Including meat which made her mouth water a bit. Sniffing it again, she now smells Carbonara with parmesan. Thorbolt could see her eyes were preying on the small flower and took it from her. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Here, Goddess. May you bless me even more as I continue my travels. Putting on a band, the Great Dragon Lord hands her a bouquet of flowers while the Professor with the Heroes is busy drawing and writing everything. Youve done good Rah Lee. I bless you with great luck and safety in your travels with your Master. Thorbolt kneels in front of her with his right hand in his heart. Of course! For the thousands of years Ive lived, I shall always be under you and your Divinity! Do not hesitate to call upon me if you need Goddess Bahamut! Bahamut just briefly places her hand on his shoulder and turns around. Walking to the exit as she is stopped by the Prince, ever so extravagant with his armor and handsome looks. Already leaving? Yes, I have things to attend to. I thought youd hang around and maybe adventure more. Ive had my fair share of adventures. My Master has a habit of getting into trouble. After this, if he still attracts problems. It must be the Universe itself thats giving him bad luck. Is your Master a good person? Hes not doing anything bad to you or anything right? You seriously do not remember this voice? Your voice? After a moment, his jaws dropped. Y-your that small Dragon that was always with that man?! Yes, that is me. This is my human form. I had to have this due to the circumstances. Heh. I see, does this mean...? Prince Charming, as much as I like you, I dont really need to expand on my reasons. He is more than enough for me and as imperfect as he is, to me. He is perfect. Be a good man and accept my rejection. As she starts walking up the stairs, the Prince smiles at the beautiful maiden holding a bouquet of Ultril flowers. Its glow illuminates her pretty face underneath the dark veil she wore. If you need me, I swear on the name of James, and my title as Grand Prince. I shall be there for you, even if the world was to go against you. Ill be on your side. His words made her stop. She slowly turns around with a big smile, freeing her right hand. She reaches for his soft left cheek. Stroking it slowly. Hm. You have a bright future ahead of you Prince. Continue on your path, as the world itself is changing just for you. Be not weary, for if the Universe so dictates it. We shall cross paths again. One advice from me as a reward, do help in collecting all of the Heroes. Leave your weakness and accept the others. Lead them into battle and save the world. The Prince then drops to his knees, kissing Bahamuts gloved hand. Of course Goddess, I thank you for your guidance. I shall do so as ordered. Have you met the Outworlder Hero? Elizadeath as shes called by the humans of Tur? I have, her blonde hair was as shiny and pretty as I remembered. It was her that united the species and attacked the Guild you were under. Hm, take her first. Join forces and prepare for the End Times. I may be a Foreign Dragon God. But I can feel it, deep with Threas Core. The shifting of the tides to the forces of your Underworld. Be prepared and face it with your valiant decor. Her actions arent merely unreasonable, she has already shown you it''s possible. Leave the past Hero and unite everyone. Thank you, and I shall. Though to this day, I cannot forget about the crimes of the Elves and the crimes of the Dwarves. If you say so, I shall drop it all and save the world. Bahamut smiles even more and her hand changes position. Removing his crown and stroking his blonde hair. Good. with a small wave of her hands, she leaves the room. Returning back to the surface. She took a Humvee back to the airbase which was crowded with helicopters and damaged planes. The Learjet she took was out in the open as the Hangar where it was parked was used as a repair point. The UN Representative that was with her just makes a thumbs up as she walks back to the plane. Inside, she threw the flowers on one of the tables and elegantly sat down as she took the pillow on the opposing seat. Immediately, she drops dead. Her head on the pillow as she slept the entire way back to Rose. The flight took a few days and reaching the airfield, the soldiers were confused as to what to do with the sleeping Dragon God. Not wanting to get burned or disturb such a powerful creature, they left her there for the day while the Pilots scour around to find a way to get her out of the plane as they''re meant to already be heading back to Woodstock. Soon after, the Base commander personally went to the Minuit manor and asked the Countess to pick her up. Though Alana was on the fence about leaving her duties, she knew the lesser creatures cant do anything with Bahamut and opted to go. She soon arrives at the airfield, with the Learjet being defrosted from the ice thats been accumulating on its wings and it''s doors wide open. The soldiers salute the Countess as she meets the Colonel of the base. Pointing at the sleeping Dragon God, drooling as she smiles in her dreams. Goodness. Are Dragons always like these? Well, she is a Dragon God. Bahamut does what Bahamut wants, thank you again Countess for coming here. Its Lady Minuit, and no problem. Shes also part of my problem. Geez. Bahamut, wake up. The Countess lightly slaps the Dragons cheeks. But her hand subconsciously waved it off. Hnnnnnn.. No. Bahamut, you got the flowers, dont you want our Lord to awaken? Hnnnnggg just a few more hours. ZzzzZZzzz Left with no option, the Countess princess carries Bahamut out of the plane with the rare flowers on top of Bahamut''s stomach as her hands clenched onto its roots. Before she boarded the vehicle, an Officer approached her. Countess, heres the files of the missing players before the great shift. Oh goodness, I beg your pardon for asking you to do such a task. Please, if a woman as pretty as you ordered me to such a menial task. Id be powerless. Ahahahaha, oh please. But I shall read this later. Im amazed you vampires can learn new languages this fast. Hah, it is but a chore. Im sent to the main continents for a reason Captain. Im not only Multilingual but also, I can learn new languages easily. Dragonian, Malawuke, a bit of Dakian and Romanz and now American English and French. It has been a time well spent. Wow, tu peux dj parler fran?ais? Oui, je peux parler. Je peux aussi dire des mots plus difficiles comme "cureuil. Very good Countess. Well, French and German are pretty close to Romanz so it doesnt surprise me youve mastered the language this fast. And are you French Captain? Im actually from Quebec. But the same thing. Heh. Interesting, Im not as well versed with your Earths Geography yet. But I am curious. Please visit again, have a nice day. Countess Minuit. Hm. I thank you too. The UAZ then drove them back to the Manor, but took half a day due to the snowfall. She then heads to Bahamuts room and lets her continue to sleep there. The Dragon God soon wakes up with the flowers on a vase next to her. Hastily walking to the hallway, she hands the flowers to one of the servants as she gunned it straight to the sleeping Paul on the second floor right wing and after removing her heels, she kneeled down and hugged him. Rubbing her face on his chest, ruining his well ironed Pajamas. Ahhh this smell. This flesh feels good. Alana then appears from behind, hands on her hips and with an annoyed expression. Bahamut, get washed first. You know what the Doctor said. Goodness, what a handful woman. Just a minute. No, get to the showers now. You dont want to infect him or bring any diseases, come. Youve been asleep for a few days now and must bathe first. Awwww After showering, and now only wearing a frilly beige coloured gown from Alana. She returns to Pauls room. The Maid there bows, holding a plate with a bowl and spoon. How was it? Master Jackson had no problems intaking the Ultril soup. Good. Any changes? Nothing, Lady Bahamut. Oh well. Thank you, Ill take it from here. Bored, she remembers she took that strange stone from the city, opening her warp portal. She takes a look at it. Smelling it and then biting it. It wasnt strong at all and with her hand, crushes it. She dozes off to sleep and seems to have a nightmare. Holding his right hand, the General awakens soon after. Urgh I feel like shit opening his eyes, he could feel some weight on his hand. Looking to the right, he notices it was Bahamut without her usual outfit. He smiles seeing his long companion was keeping her eyes on him the entire time. He starts petting her silky smooth black hair. Hnnrrggg.. Master, where are you? he chuckles and continues to give her more pats till her eyes shoot open. Slowly, she turns her head around to face her Master and what she sees makes her tear up. Alana opens the door, hearing a familiar voice. She couldnt smile any wider from seeing him alive and well. Tens of thousands miles away, in a snowy Asian red light district. Elizabeth is inside a love hotel. The window shes looking through has a straight view of a beautiful Temple and its crowded garden and grounds full of stalls and people going along with the festival being held in the brightest part of the city at night. Detective, when are we going in? Calm. Were just making sure all is confirmed. We cant preposition anything as those vampires inside the crowd are on alert. Anything we do would blow our position quickly and the advantage of an ambush is gone. And this? The Queen picks up a shiny stone on the bedside drawer. She could feel the power emanating from it. So Ill just crush this right? Yup. Since you refuse to drink blood, well make do with another way. Thats a Mana Stone. We use those to collect Mana and only break it if we want to fully harness its power. Huh, interesting. I do think such stones exist in Threa but it''s not as widely used since only a few have access to these. Everyone can buy those for a gold or two. She then sits down on the heart shaped bed. Looking around the tacky red lit room and out of curiosity, starts fiddling around the drawers and starts looking at oddly phallic shaped instruments. Clicking on one of them, the thing turns on and it makes her look closer at it and with a sniff. She puts it far away. Whats happening there? Nothing. Put your head in the game. Do you really wanna use that sword of yours? Even the Mana Stone may not be enough to make it appear. Even more curious with whats inside the drawers, she rolls into the other side of the bed and opens the ones there and finds a lot of lotion meant for lubrication. She then starts reading the instructions for usage and nods in fascination. It should take much, La Nuit des Longs Couteaux isnt a divine weapon or conceptual construct. Its just my favorite sword that Ive had specifically built and made to my tastes by Elder Dwarves. She then opens the bottom drawer and finds a bunch of packets with circular rubber inside of them. The Detective, curious about the ruckus, puts down his binoculars and sees the littered apparatus and lube scattered on the heart-shaped bed. Also, whatre these for? Those are condoms. Put those back. Condoms? Just put those back. Ignoring Henry, she opens them and stretches the rubber as far as she could. Outworlders are really innovative in all sectors. Im amazed by these devices you use. Now, what is this thing called For Pegging? NOOOO! PUT IT BACK! PUT IT BACK NOW! After a while, the Queen cleans up the room as the Detective gets the confirmation as another Undercover Officer on the ground gives a thumbs up. Alright. German man, your time to shine. on the ground, Rudentoft is showing off his new ACUs to a bunch of Catgirls in Kimono. One of his men walks up to him with the radio up, pointing at it. Ayyy later mein fruend. Cant you see Im busy here? Oberst its time. Ach mein gott! He whistles and the convoy of GTK Boxers AFVs fire up in the alleyways and form a convoy as far away, a rumbling of a tracked vehicle with a mighty Diesel engine roars into life. The armored vehicles drive into the surrounding streets of the Temple as the Undercover police with beat cops unite with each other and clear the area of any citizens. With the Armored Fighting Vehicles blocking all exits and routes, it unloads a company''s worth of battle hardened players. With the Oberleutnant flying the Guilds flag. A Balkenkruz with crossed swords below it. With the area mostly cleared, Elizabeth walks out of the Love Hotel wearing her Red Silk Velvet Gown as snow starts to fall on the area. The soldiers take cover behind the concrete fence of the establishment and let the vampire take the lead. The slower people in the crowd disables the police officers and undercover cops. Taking their guns to shoot at the blonde woman fast approaching their Temple entrance. She quickly disables them with martial arts. Kicking their hands and in a combination, twists their arms and hands. Forcing them to drop their guns as the players shoot them with suppressed weapons to not alert the festival overall. Elizabeth would finish them off brutally if the bullets werent enough while other Officers rushed to drag their wounded buddies out of the garden. Inside the Love Hotel, Henry opens his player menu and chats with Rudentoft on a the direct message. >TatsYamashita: Any contacts with those people I mentioned to you? >HerrEsel: No. Area is clear. >TatsYamashita: Keep looking. They already showed their faces once. They will once again. >HerrEsel: If what you''re saying is true, that some Black Ops guys are working with Havannah, wouldnt that make it that theyd be more secretive than them? >TatsYamashita: Even still, continue looking. I wanna make sure. >HerrEsel: Jawohl. *HerrEsel has closed this conversation.* On the ground, Elizabeth is ripping apart the Kimono dressed vampires with her bare hands, the players just in shock with how much fun shes having wrecking the lowly players with zero care for the beautiful trees and well preserved garden. The beautiful woman didnt care and continued walking and in one of the stalls, she found Teashades that were being sold. Looking at the entrance with the battle hardened players taking their time and moving tactically, she takes one of the gray tinted ones and poses in the mirror. Inside the Temple, well dressed vampires with black slacks and red shirts with black vests over it prepares themselves. Armed with Katanas and machine guns, they await the clearance of a teenage man wearing a baggy hoodie with cargo shorts and running shoes. His hands inside his pockets as he hears the sounds of the boots of the soldiers coming from all directions. Even from the top as SAT is repelled down on the top floor which was already empty. The Queen finds one that is red and pink tinted with a silver frame and nods in content as the soldiers crouch walk past her. She then removes the price tag and wears it. Walking to the circular stone where the four paths leading from the Temple and the three Garden entrances meet. Now. bullets fly through the paper walls on the Temples first floor. The soldiers quickly ducked as others took cover behind the beautiful trees. The bullets would hit the Love Hotel right in front of the temple, prompting Henry to take cover from the hail of bullets. Elizabeth on the other hand stood still with her hand on her hip. Occasionally dodging the bullet meant for her and after spending their ammo, the soldiers fired back with a Panzerfaust and one of the GTK Boxer AFV ram through the intricately designed period correct walls of the Buddhist Temple and opened fire with its 30mm Bushmaster. Tearing through the lightly walled building with no mercy. The sound draws the attention of the Festival goers, crowding the armored vehicles blocking the streets. With a brief moment of silence, the Vampire Queen cracked the Mana Stone and with a nefarious and callous grin, her longsword appeared in her right hand as she blocked a well dressed girl who tried to cut her head off with a Katana. All of the sudden the garden was in a firefight as the battle hardened players were met with the vampires and their immense strength and speed. Meanwhile on top of the Temple, the specialized Anti Vampire SAT is met with the hooded figure and muzzle flashes could be seen inside the building. Queen Elizabeth overpowers the woman trying to get her to parry another player. Her longsword sharpness didnt only stop the Katana but went through it and his cranium. Opening the man''s skull as the cut it made burns the open wound, preventing him from regenerating. Seeing this, the vampires all stop cutting open the soldiers as many die and turn into a dust of mana and at her. Oh, found me scary? Then come! It shall be a bloodbath worthy of ages! The well dressed vampires scream as they charge her with all they got and the Queen takes her time, slashing the nearest ones and double killing anyone thats bumped together. Her swings were fast, too fast for the human eye as Henry just looked in awe of her swordsmanship. Like a Knight, she wasnt afraid to let her blade do all the talking and rip apart her enemies whose wounds and cuts would burn as she finished them off with a quick decapitation or a quick stab to the heart and brain. Her sword style was merciless and brutal, favoring to slice organs or just outright cut through their entire torsos. But far away, she seemed to be dancing to the tune of the violence and her steps would change if the tune became more brutal or less. With the slashing vortex left over by the trail of the sword''s tip and blade cutting through the air showing her moveset as she needlessly cut through the suited vampires. One of them tried to use a flying knife linked with a chain thats attached to his vest. His attack was foiled as the Queen grabbed the chain as she dodged the knife as a pool of sizzling blood and guts surrounded her. With the chain on her hand, the man tried to pull it back but with a light tug. His sent flying to her and straight to the woman''s blade. Ill be borrowing this. as the man turns into a pile of divine dust. She takes his chain from his body before it disappears and wraps its end around her hand. Now, who is this man with such an endearing aura? Vampire Lord Jason Rackdeimer. Pleased to meet you Queen Elizabeth. Huh, what a boring outfit. A black hoodie and cargo pants? Really? And here I am all dolled up with my Royal Dress for parties and festivals. What do you expect? It''s like we were expecting you. Though I can say, you''re dressed to kill for such a light occasion like a street festival. On the entrance, a battle hardened Leopard 2A7 rolls into the garden. Its gun aimed at the base of the Temple. Tsk, weve been found out huh? I daresay, it''s ingenious that you managed to run a Prostitution Ring inside a city. This wouldve never happened if I was in command. Uh huh. So, are we going to battle it out? Maybe, or you could just submit thyself to me and die in your place. Im sure youve seen what Ive done to your goons. Sorry lady, even with someone as pretty as you. I cant let it get over my job. What a sad job. Ontop of an adjacent building, a 4th Reich spotter team is killed and a bunch of Black Ops soldiers bring out an FGM-148 Javelin. Inside the Leopard 2A7, the Commander gets warning, he immediately orders his gunner to fire. The high explosive shell flies past the two standing in the middle of the garden while an anti tank rocket flies upward and then dives right into the top of the Main Battle Tank. Instantly destroying it. This instantly signaled the two to fight it out with Rackdeimer wielding his claws against the Queen''s blade. The two weapons clashed, sending a wave of air to rattle the trees and fallen branches and leaves as the burning wreck of the Leopard illuminated the area and three Chevrolet Suburbans quickly drive through a destroyed Boxer AFV and to the Temple where the well armed and equipped soldiers in all black combat uniforms rush to the underground. This prompts Henry to exit out of the Hotel as the two vampires battle it out in the middle. Woah! I never knew Id last this long against you! Hah! Let us see if you can truly last long against me. Suddenly, the Queen changed her grip and leaned forward. All of the sudden, Rackdeimer was already in multiple pieces. His body and the clean cuts burning as it heals and his body regenerates from the indomitable amount of damage that was caused in a mere second against him. He then tries to spot where the Queen was, but already he was cut open and once again forced to regenerate. Unable to stop Elizabeth who taunts him visibly with her stabbing and cutting limbs and vital organs to make him bleed out. Maximizing the pain. Sorry to say, Blondie. But Im just as used to pain as you are. Celebrate now fool, but all those who dare stand in front of me shall end up the same. Dead. Rackdeimer follows the Queen as he spotted the holes her heels would make in the grass garden. Her speed was far beyond his but with a random flying kick, he managed to make contact with her blade. This soon followed with his left leg falling down into the grass. Tsk. This is boring. Ill go out with a limb and slow down just for you. Pretty boy. Huh! Doesnt mean I cant keep up with you, that I cant beat the living shit outta you! Behind the two, Detective Henry slips inside the basement of the temple. He could hear grenades exploding and sounds of people burning into ashes. Looking into the long hallway full of prison bars. The entire air was polluted with floating ash as a bunch of Black Ops Operators with Quad Nods put a C2 into a door handle. Wielding M5 Rifles and M250 SAWs, their next generation weapons and equipment left a memory in his mind as they smoothly entered the room. PUT IT DOWN! FUCK YOU! *Bang!* And a body is heard dropping to the floor. Four Operators guarded the hallway and the other door. Opening fire on vampires that thought that their guns wouldnt be able to damage them. But the enchanted weapons were more than enough to turn them into dust and one of the Operators with a special oval grenade with crosses tosses one into another room. After a boom, burning and ashes soon followed and another squad entered the room to clear it. These guys are trained. Far too good to be just random players larping as soldiers. Henry, with his phone, snaps a photo of them. After a brief second of silence, the man goes to the surface to see the garden and the path all sliced up as the Queen is seen visibly enjoying seeing Rackdeimers disgruntled face as he tries to catch up with her as he gets sliced and diced. Elizabeths was so clean with her strikes that even the falling snow would get cut in half. With a clear area around him, the Detective takes as many leaves as he can and hauls them into the tunnel. Alright, Elven magic. Lets see if you''re good enough for this. Natures Eye. He then blows the leaves into the tunnel and with his eyes closed. Could feel the surroundings as the Operators shoot at the green leaves. Wind Boost. a sudden gust of wind hits the Operators, it sends the small and tiny leaves into all of the rooms and with the magic, sees everything that they were doing. From collecting hard drives and shooting any survivors, the human players were merciless with their tactics. Even though the captives inside the Prison bars are unwittingly turned natives. The Operators would still throw in their special oval grenades. The divine explosion causes them and the well dressed and armed vampires to ashes. Inside one of the rooms, the leaf inside transmits the sudden change in the air''s composition and Henry looks at it. An Operator picks up a green keycard and with a single word, his men rally up on the first hallway and immediately walk to the exit. Seeing the chance, the Detective crouches and when the barrel of the first Operator popped out of the corner, BLINDING LIGHTS! This turns the entire hallway into nothing but a bright place where no one could see anything. REMOVE MAGIC! as the Squad Leader screamed the spell, the blinding lights disappeared and Henry was midway in picking up the green keycard. Before the Operator could stop him, he takes the card and shoots himself. Respawning at the nearby Church. HA! IT WORKED! BWAHAHAHAHAH! YES! YES! YES! The man randomly celebrated in front of hundreds of players who just died and some of the well dressed vampires. Oh shit. Without even thinking, the Detective dives through the front window of the Church and rolls down the flight of stairs to the front of the Church where Officers who recognize him waved their hands. Hey Detective. Busy day today? Yeah, one hell of a night. Uh huh, well were just waiting for those vampires to exit out. How many were inside? Ten in Kimonos, a good fifteen to twenty in that red shirt and black vest with slacks. Alrighty. Dispatch, Im calling for more units here. Im also going to need the Anti Vampire SAT unit. Can I borrow your Crown? Yea sure. Just dont wreck it. The Japanese players are far too proud of these Toyotas. Sure. The beat cop throws his keys at him and he waves at them. Entering the police car, he immediately turns on the interior light and looks at the keycard he stole. Sky Garden Suite Pass. Henrys hands just instinctively lift up at the evidence he got. FUUUCK YEEESSS! WOHOOO! on the cop cars radio. Dispatch was calling for all units as a chase was occurring. ٤ƤTen-Fives. Dz졢դˤѪɽͨνwԽƥ䥹Ϥ򤫤ޤ Dispatch to all Ten-Fives. We have two vampires jumping across buildings in Kamiyama street heading to Yasuha. Oh right! Miles away in the heart of the Commercial District, Rackdeimer is trying his best to run from Queen Elizabeth who''s just right behind him. Laughing maniacally as he tries his best to lose her. With a police helicopter tailing them, the two pilots just flew with their jaws dropped. The parkour of the two was not only creative, from using building corners and the smoke billowed from the air conditioners to throwing ventilation shafts at the beautiful blonde woman chasing him. The Queen even with the falling snow managed to keep up with him. Though he was wearing proper running shoes, Elizabeth was only wearing her shiny and well polished red shoes with five inch heels. ѪτeΤΤǤ...ƱŮϤȤƤᤤǤHå? is the only comment the two pilots could say. A black Chinook then enters the area and a man drenched in SWAT gear with SAT Anti Vampire Unit written on his vest unsheathes a Katana. This prompts Rackdeimer to stop and the Queen, with her hand on her hip, just yawns with bored eyes. Elizabethu-sama. I shall handle this. Be sure you can be in prison that man. Hai. It shall be of no problem. Go now, Detective Henry-san has found out where you must go next. End this tonight and bring peace to this city. The man didnt show an inch of skin as his deep blue ACUs covered his entire body with a repurposed IOTV with neck and shoulder guards making him look far bulkier than he needed to be, and his eyes were hidden by the tinted combat goggles he wore. But his voice was deep and heavy and commanded true. Then so be it. He was boring anyways. GRRRR! Ill get you for this you bitch! Silence. Rackdeimers jaw fell to the snowy rooftop as Elizabeths blade pointed at him. Be sure to treat him well, officer. The Specialized SAT Operator just bows and the Queen disappears right before their very eyes and the two locked eyes, ready to fight each other to death. A few hours later, it was past ten. Queen Elizabeth is facing a wall. With a large pistol in her hand. Back in her classic frilly purple gothic gown, the Detective is using a pair of military binoculars. Watching the lobby of a hotel. Okay, okay mein frau. Do not point it at anyone, and second, finger off the trigger. Like this? Gutt. The Detective holds the hand of the little catgirl. Dont go near them. That woman does what she wants. to distract the child, he gives her his shiny Tag Heuer watch. Oy Ruden. Are you sure you should be arming her with a gun of all things? Whaaat? We were given explicit orders. Do not make a gory mess inside Sky Garden and I saw the CCTV videos of her little shenanigan with you on the Football field and literally just two hours ago in the freaking Buddhist Temple. If we let her loose with her hands or blades, shed paint all sixty floors with limbs and bones. The Mayor and other Government officials love Sky Garden and I do not want to be booted from this place. Colonel, may I ask what weapon is this? she swings the gun to its side, looking at its chrome and engravings. Oh yes. That is my personal anti beast weapon. Guns are cheap in Dark World, an easy cheat way to kill things you arent supposed to yet. It is an AMT AutoMag Five, chambered in Point Fifty Action Express. That bad boy can kill a Werewolf with one well placed shot, a Vampire? Well, were gonna see it now and if you have extra mana, you should be able to materialize two and dual wield it. The enchanted metal is made to be able to dematerialize for easy carrying if your inventory is full. Interesting, and its mechanism? Its a large single action semi auto. Modified to hold six rounds as seen by the larger grip. Yea, Ive been using it till I got my late game enchanted sword. What does semi auto mean? Here. He safely takes the pistol from her hand, and turns off its safety. Pull the trigger. a click is heard and the hammer jumps back. You see this? This is called the Hammer. It''s called semi auto as it automatically puts it back down, hence giving you the ability to fire it again. he then gives it back to her. Remember, only point it at people you want to hurt and keep it at safe unless you''re in a combat zone. Jesus Ruden, giving an Ancient Vampire a crash course on using a pistol. What? An African child can do it with a Kalashnikov. A smart woman like her should be able to wield it without a problem. The two look at the Queen and could see her eyes are filled with bloodlust, wanting to test her new weapon on something fleshy. What have we done? Mein Gott Swiftsure to Highace, were seeing the HVT again. The one carrying the guitar case, over. I think this is good enough, he''s probably carrying the blood from the Hospital and smuggling it to the tower. Should we really wait for him to reveal a green keycard? Highace copies. Disregard it then, Ive already given Queen Elizabeth access with her own keycard. When he takes the elevator to the top floor, we roll. Copy, Alpha to Foxtrot are all in place, helicopters are ready to perform insertion. Pilots said the magic shield on the penthouse is far too strong and can deflect arms. Only flying in close and rappelling them below five meters is the only option Good, keep this frequency clear. To all police units of Neo Tokyo, any news with the Anti Vampire SAT unit? ƥϤޤѪˏ¤Ƥ.F뤳ȤǤޤ󡣡 Dammit. How few are your units for this? ꤬Ȥ | ʤͤäͨSAT˥åȤǥɥˤˤ֤äФƤޤ礦. The Detective then zooms in with his binoculars. Seeing a well dressed caucasian man with brown hair in a midnight blue business suit leisurely walking to the lobby of the Sky Garden Hotel. Have you confirmed that he is a Vampire Swiftsure? Negative herr, it''s not like they dont use Transmutate to hide their ears and fangs. Were still unsure. Copy. Moving his view, he could see a squad of eight SAT operators clad in black BDUs and Kevlar vests with bolded SAT written on the back, wielding decked out suppressed M4A1s and MP5A5s. This is Sniper team, HVT has entered the elevator. Can confirm, Green Keycard to Penthouse! Nice! Ballpark! Start operation! Four squads tactically move through the courtyard and into the lobby. The receptionist was dumbfounded by the sudden intrusion of heavily armored and armed men. Three Blackhawks arrive, lights out. It fastropes more operators on the helipad and the rooftop garden while another one keeps at overwatch far away. Sniper Team reporting, the blinds of the top floor are opening! Im detecting a massive surge in the amount of magic! Mein Gott! Copy, Sending Crimson now. Remember to always wear your earpiece. If you want to talk to us, click it. Got it? Queen Elizabeth nods, exiting the room as a squad of SAT operators follow her to the elevator and to the lobby. They cross the block and into the reception area of Sky Garden. The big lobby was again intruded by a tall Gothic beauty with sharp ears wielding two large pistols and behind her, an entourage of Operators with their bulletproof helmets face shields down. Sniper Team to Crimson, we are seeing times one, female with red hair, caucasian and about Five Seven tall. Confirm target. She puts her right hand to her ear, clicking the earpiece. Thats her. Copy. Highace to all callsigns, you''re free to fire. Inside the three floored suite, the vampiric woman could clearly see the five snipers located on the tall buildings opposing her window. Theyre here. Prepare the trap. Do they seriously think enchanted Point Fifties can overload our magic shield? Tsk. Quince, wrap this up. a man in the midnight business suit drops his guitar case and opens it. Revealing it to be loaded with a black M82A1 Barrett and two .45 Colt 1911s with extra mags. Car, you should really avoid making a mess you know. He assembles the large rifle and puts the two pistols inside his jacket. With insane speed, he runs to the elevator, opening its doors and runs straight upward on the elevator walls to the top floor. Sniper One zu Two, habt ihr das gesehen? Huh? Sniper Two zu Sniper One. Nein, wir sahen nur, wie sich die Aufzugstren ?ffneten. Kopiere Sniper Two. Sniper One raus. RELOCAT-! CRRRRR SNIPER TWO? DO- One by one, the Sniper Teams get picked. The .50 BMG bullet had little resistance in turning their heads into popped watermelons and any attempt to return fire was stopped by the invisible magic shield surrounding the penthouse. Down below the hotel, everyone could clearly hear the loud bangs of the big rifles battling each other out far above them. Team, on me! Elizabeth leads the way to the elevator, while running, she takes one of the staff''s keycards that was hanging by an ID lace. Eh?I thought were heading straight to the top, Elizabethu-sama. No, they want that to happen. Well stop a few floors below and work our way up. Inside the elevator, her Operators perform one last check on their rifle and gear. On the 55th floor. The elevator stops and opens, warning them thats as far as the card will allow, it reveals a corridor full of Vampires in suits. Wielding Halberds and Submachine guns. With an evil grin, Elizabeth spoke to them with a vile grin, showing her upper jaw fangs from her wide smile. Lets dance! VOLUME 7 Chapter 10 Elizabeth moves at supersonic speed, the vampires unable to keep up with her as she rips one of their hands off and pushing him into the Janitors corner, pulling the trigger. Nothing happens, forcing her to slash his neck with her fingers. Checking the AutoMag V, she notices it was on Safe. Licking her lips, she puts it into Semi as a gun battle ensues between the SAT and the Vampires. The Operators were tough enough to stand toe to toe with them in ranged battle, but the moment the bloodsuckers got near, their limbs were torn off and their kevlar vest, unable to stop the punch of the walkers of the night. In the middle of it all, she appears once again. Dual wielding two of the AutoMag Vs, in her eyes, everything is in slow-slow mode. With a pull of a trigger, the Vampire she shot at explodes into a bloody mess. Meanwhile in the eyes of the Operator, the Vampire Queen was performing Akimbo Gun Fu at impossible speeds. Almost hitting some of them as theyre locked in hand to hand combat. One of the Operators was thrown through the elevator window and down to the ground. More dings are heard as the other two elevators arrive, bringing more SAT operators into the floor. Flooding it with heavily armed men going against well dressed and groomed vampires in the tight corridor. Blood was spilled everywhere that the light bulbs hue turn from yellow to red as its glass is tainted. As fast as the battle started, did it end. With the SAT victorious with the help of the Vampire Queen who was already on the other end, opening the emergency door. Following Rudens instructions. She ejects the mag and sees that she was low on ammo. Alpha Two, hand me that pouch I gave you. The Operator does as instructed and inside it was a bunch of Six round Mags for her pistols. Thank you Darling. they then get ambushed. The doors of the 56th and 57th floors swing open and send some of the Operators down the middle of the staircase and into a splatter down below. She and her squad tried to help them, but the combat was face to face, hand to hand. The overwhelming power of the Vampires in close combat proved difficult to counter as they smeared the walls red with the bloodied bodies of the kevlar covered officers, but the ones with the shotguns gave them a run. Unable to dodge so many pallets at such a close range in a tight room. Alpha Two to One! Continue up ahead! Well clear these bastards!, But-, No Buts maam! Many of us are ex vets, itll take more to kill us! Go!. Running to the 58th floor, she suddenly throws the AutoMag V on her left hand to the Squad Leader and the Emergency Door is ripped in half by a massive crimson and black Halberd which the Queen stops before hitting the ground. Grabbing it by the pole, she pushes it unward. The Vampire was unable to stop her overflowing strength and she entered the corridor, quickly punching in the faces of the two Vampires awaiting right on the walls of the door. Alpha One was right behind her, shooting at the Vampires bold enough to strike her from behind while she was busy ripping apart their friends. With her AutoMag V loaded, she turns around like a ballerina and fires six bullets, all of it hitting six Vampires and the Divine bullets turning them into a bloody mess as they are blessed. The remaining five Vampires make a run for it, but her bloodlust was already on overdrive. Kicking the Halberd to her left hand and skewering the five into the pole. Hand me one bullet. The SAT Operator gives her one .50AE engraved with holy symbols and fires it into the survivors. The consecutive explosion of their meat bags paints the corridor red with her and the team continuing back to the emergency staircase. Passing the 59th floor, she turns around to kick the Squad Leader but it is already too late and his head is turned into mush as a hand punches through the thick fireproof concrete wall. The Operators kevlar helmet did little to stop the punch from completely obliterating his head. But before he falls through the rail, he hands over her pouches full of mags for her pistol before falling down. The remaining members of the team are surprised as she turns into a Bat, flying through the hole made by the hand and inside, they immediately hear thuds. Ignoring the corpse of their Squad Leader, slowly turning into divine dust as he respawns. The Seven operators stack up on the door. Hello there! looking to their right, Vampires hanging by the railings attack them. Inside the door, the Vampire Queen has pushed the man in a black hoodie through five rooms, leaving human shaped holes near its doors. In Front of the elevators, she prepares to rip his legs off but hears shots being fired on the emergency staircase. Tsk. she instead grabs him by his sneaker and slaps the man into a wall. Embedding him into the foam inside. Lifting up her skirt gown, she runs back to the staircase and kicks the hardened safety door open. The poor Vampire on the other side got crushed by it. While the man in the hoodie opens the elevator doors and arrives at the 60th. Opening the doors, he is met with an entire lobby full of Vampires in kevlar vests and bulletproof helmets. Wielding Pistols chambered in .50s and .44s. Yo. Lord Rackdeimer! The Special Assault Team is on the Fifty Ninth floor. You guys better get there fast. Already, he was fully healed after taking so much damage. Fixing his hood and tight jeans, he looks down on his running shoes and sighs at the sight of it full of dust and blood. I-is it true they sent the Vampire Queen after us? Hm? Yea, they did. Shes pretty damn powerful too. Couldnt even react to how fast she was. Cant believe this is her without drinking blood, kinda OP if you ask me I also did a number on the Anti Vampire SAT Team, they shouldnt be a problem now. But their Commander of sorts did kill me with his Katana. Realigning his jaw, he walks through the crowd of armed Vampires and to the two oak doors that lead to the massive suite. With marble tiles, porcelain covered pillars and an inhouse pool with a bar with a gold lining and shiny stools. On the other side of it, was the well dressed man in the midnight blue suit. Readying a drink for a lady with red hair that reaches her shoulders in a beige body fit business suit. Add as much ice as you can. No prob. Turning around to face the man in the hoodie, she reveals her long pointy ears with pale white skin and crimson red eyes. Yo Jason. Your crazy plan worked. Theyre actually sending in the Vampire Queen. Of course, the UN. As much as they want to tout themselves as smart people, unlike the politicians in our world. Theyre just the usual gamer who turned into a leader, they arent as bright nor hold the wisdom of the Boomers. Theyll take the easiest route out of a problem, even if it means sending in their most powerful asset into a meat grinder. I dont know what those people told you, but this has been disappointing. Here I was waiting for a chance to finally rip apart some well armed and well trained people decked out in gear. Youll have your chance. Check the TV. Looking at the 24inch flatscreen TV, the CCTV camera of the courtyard shows a Leopard 2A6 supported by Puma IFVs. Soon, a wave of players in German Flecktarn with UN blue helmets rush inwards to the elevators. Ohhhh, they bought lots of armor and men. Dont mind them, our objective is her. Commando should be doing his part now. They then hear shooting and loud thuds outside their suite, then followed by a lot of violent screams. Many begging for their attacker to stop while suppressed shots can be heard finishing off the remnants. Down below on the main lobby, the German players waited for the elevator as others opened the emergency staircase. LOS! LOS! LOS! Opening the hardened metal door, the soldiers were met with a Sig Sauer NGSW M250 followed by a grenade launcher, instantly killing multiple players as the rest made a run into the lobby restaurant and took over behind the sofas and chairs. WAS ZUM TEUFEL!? BEFEHL! WIR NEHMEN SCHWERES FEUER! What?! Sheisse! Henry! I know, I can see it from here. Its those Black Ops dudes again, fuck! Well need everyone here at this point! I got another report, my men in the nearby Church have spawned next to the vampire players and have started opening fire on each other! Eh? Youve lost that many men already? Ill get down there myself, we might be battle hardened and experienced, but that doesnt mean shit to those Operators in black. Two kilometers away in an emergency fire exit, the doors swing open and two Operators with one, a Javelin on his back, run to the edge of the building where they have a perfect view of the front yard of Sky Gardens entrance and the Leopard 2 slowly rolling into the building''s main lobby. In absolute silence and with trained hands, the two men assembled the Javelin with ease and immediately painted the Leopard. Lock. with a flick of his finger, the Operator fires the Javelin. Its rocket could be seen visibly arching upwards and then down into the top of the Main Battle Tank, causing a catastrophic explosion. Taking with it the German players trying to find another way to storm the building. With the MBT gone, the Black Ops soldiers storm out of the basement floor and with a deadeye on all of the players, start popping them with accurate body shots. Stemming the tide almost immediately and preventing any more players from getting into the top floor as a one sided engagement occurs, with the Operators throwing 6.8mm bullets down range and keeping hundreds of players suppressed with controlled bursts as they threw grenades with the initiative they had. On top, the outside of the Suite is already cleared of all enemies, with the bodies of the player vampires disappearing while the turned natives stayed, including their organs and blood that littered the place. Huh, shes fast and deadly. Are you sure she hasnt drank any blood? That hot milf is still awfully powerful. Oh yes. Shes just built differently really. Havannah, are you truly sure about this? No normal vampire can be that fast and deadly without drinking blood. If this is her base power level, then if she gets a hint of blood, her power will be beyond any of us. What? That ancient Boomer isnt gonna stop me. Unlike her, I know far more and have just recently drank an ample amount of blood.. Heh, as usual with that sporadic courage of yours. Alright, Imma go and sleep. He goes to the right of the pool, opening the door. He encounters a stack of bodies, all dead and pale white. Oh fuck the smell! Cmon! Didnt I and Quince tell you to clean up after your mess?! Hmmm? I couldnt find the time. They were fun though, one managed to hit the right spots the entire time. Ah shit, well. Imma go to the second floor. Need my phone and charger. Its in the drawer! The blue one! Yea yea. Soon, they hear knocking on the door. She takes the remote on the counter and changes the CCTV to the one outside the Suite Door. The screen showed a bloody mess, full of dismembered Vampires, some of them turning into divine dust while the rest laid dead. Having their limbs all exploded and the Queen stood holding a black Ammo pouch like a purse and armed with two pistols and behind her are a bunch of SAT Operators drenched in blood and flesh. Their visors and goggles were painted red with blood and adrenaline, visibly running through all of their veins. Huh, AutoMag Fives, she got good taste Havannah. And a pretty dress too. Look at how frilly it is, she looks like she came out of a cheesy Medieval Vampire movie about Van Hellsing. She turns off the TV and presses a button to automatically open the door. Immediately, the Queen starts walking to her, planning on grabbing her by the neck. But she was stopped by Quince who had his Barrett M82A1 pointed right up her heart. As she was about to swipe it away, Havannah stopped her hand. Elizabeths eyes widened. Itd be kind of you not to touch my friend''s gun? A body of an SAT operator falls from the second floor and into the marble tiles. His heavy vest and helmet making a loud thud, then his suppressed M4A1. Oops! Hey Quince, how did these guys reach the Suite? Sorry! For a bunch of mortals, they fought pretty damn well. I think this is a contignent of the Anti Vampire SAT. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Elizabeth then starts pushing Havannahs grip on her. After moving it a few inches, it stops. Now, now. Yo-your pretty damn strong. Ahahaha! Where is it Harlot? The Queen''s eyes were completely bloodshot and full of anger. The SAT Operators with her moves to the indoor Pool, guns pointed and surrounding the powerful Vampires. More Operators then appear, some of them with visible scratches and even flesh hanging out from their tightened kevlar vest. Bravo team! Yea, signing in. Charlie is wiped out and Delta is with us. We havent been able to contact the Helicopter Insertion team. The Japanese players are also all dead, only Gaijin SAT like us remained. Jesus, then start coordinating, whats happening down stairs with all the smoke and fighting? Dont know, the radio frequency of the German players is a mess. They''re all shouting and shit. Whatever their fighting, made them lose unit cohesion in a matter of minutes, and theyre all hardened too. Alpha 1-8 just points at the dead SAT operator inside the suite with his lock for the rope hanging out of his belt. Fuck. Havannah then looks at them, seeing the lobby to the suite was full of survivors. She lets go of her grip on Elizabeth''s hand and sits back down on her stool. Ehhhh.. For a bunch of nerds larping as super swats. Arent you a lot of valiant fools? She grabs her drink on an expensive wine glass. Slowly drinking the red liquid as the SATs look at her with terrified eyes, panting heavily from climbing so many stairs and having to fight their way up. Elizabeth then takes the opportunity to grab her neck, ready to crush it. WHERE. IS. IT? In protest, Havannah takes another sip and smiles at her. This makes the Queen completely crush her neck, decapitating her almost instantly while Quince just kneels to avoid the blood getting into his suit. You mad Queen? already, her head is fully healed. Tsk, you harlot! You dare come in My Lord''s Chamber, disregard the respect and traditions of the Vampires of Rose, and taint the weapon of my beloved Lord with your whorish hands! I shalt not alloweth this, I will not go home without you on a staked on a pole and paraded through the streets. Geez, you sound like my Mom. Okay, look. She stands up from her stool and starts walking to the indoor pool, the guns of the SATs closely following her movement as the Queens heels echo through the intense silence between the two sides. Ill only ask you this once. I have a thing for women that can kick my ass, slim and stacked too. So, out of mercy and respect. Hand me over your blood. All I need is maybe a few tons? Elizabeth looks around her and at her men. All confused by the offer. You dare ask me, the ancient Queen of the Vampires to give you my sacred blood? Blood that I only gave to my most trusted heralds? Yes. You see, if you can shove it down that pretty blonde head of yours. I want to become more powerful and I have friends that wish to weaponize that volatile blood of yours. I read the reports from the Kingdom of Rose and the UN. A certain boy from your Kingdom drank your blood and exploded. But I believe I can take it directly from the source and then empower my people when I synthesize it into something more usable by the common vampire. Hah hahahaha! HAHAHAHAHAHA! the Queen with her killer stare breaks down into a hysterical laugh. With her left hand covering her tummy and her right hand, over her head as her maniacal laughter echoes through the floor. Tha-thats good. Very good joke. I take it back, you are not a Harlot. But a Clown also! Calming down, the Queen cleans off some of the blood and flesh that accumulated on her shoulders. With a hand on her hip, she relaxes herself. Her gold eyes returned to its original emerald color. May I suggest a counter offer? Even a simpleton like you may understand it. Hand over Hellraiser, and maybe I wont turn you into a plume of red smoke with these guns and surrender yourselves to my friends over here. Many people wish to know of your friends in black. Oh cmon. Why not just hand it over? Youll survive, and I might even give you a position in the new world that will come to Threa. Oy Outworlder do not mess with this world. Hm? You dare waltz into our world, our dimension from the technological damnation that youve cometh and dare dictate us what we should do? To what? Help us? Pssh. I now understand the plight of my Lord. No wonder he loathes his life so much. For you to suggest such a thing often leads to immediate execution in my case. My Lord would be happy to know I killed a filth like you. Filth? You dare call me filth after what youve done? Do you think the people of this world would forgive you after what youve done? Almost killing a billion humans, elves and demons and enslaving the rest while taking all the pretty and handsome nobles to yourself. Elizabeth''s eyes dilate, her fist clenching so hard some of the SAT operators start backing up from her. And dont get me started with all the stories of your promiscuity! The irony of you calling me a harlot was it? While your husband toiled away making sure your Kingdom didnt collapse from your world domination and in the end, died defending you. Hmph, of course it''s a Simp, you''re just another whor- before she could finish her sentence, the Queens fist was right at her nose, caving in her skull from how powerful it was. The shockwave of the punch threw her near the balcony all crumpled up like a toy. Oh nice! Thats gotta hurt, you''re seeing this Jason? Yea, ahahahah poor Havannah. Told ya her kinks are out of control. I wouldve done my best to weaken the Vampire Queen at this point. Weve already seen that if anyones more insane than Havannah, it''s the Queen. Insanity versus Greater Insanity, who do you think will win? Bets on Havannah. Well she got us and we have an entire plan worked up. But One versus One, both full power. Hmmmm looking at Elizabeth and how she acts and moves, that alone I can say, shes the stronger one. Also put in the fact that Havannah just drank ten of her pretty boys and yet Elizabeth can still stop her hands without presumably drinking any blood of sorts, yeah Id put my money on her. Yeah, same. As she walks, the blonde looks to the right of the pool where a big opened door was, inside is the stacked bodies of naked handsome muscled men in the Master bedroom. None of them were bleeding and their bodies sucked completely dry. Seeing the scene. She felt an intense need to vomit, but swallowed it and continued walking to Havannah who was near the balcony door. Wow you''re powerful! her face was already completely healed alongside her body, instantly as good as new from the extreme damage she took. And why do you keep talking about your Lord? Like it''s borderline obsession. You dare speak to me, you rustic swan? You, without honor, loyalty, and wisdom? Boohoo, you''re gonna cry to Paul about how your fee fees hurt? Do not speak of his name harlot nay, I shall say it in a more modern tongue so that you can understand. Dont say that name you shitstain whore. Havannah opens the balcony door, walking to it, a Eurocopter Tiger appears from the left, its downwash completely destroys the patios and chairs and in one of the fallen boxes was Hellraiser. You know, I find it funny how a woman like you, needs a man. The more she talked, the more the Queen got angrier. The Mana in the air started reacting to her, and dust and debris started floating and a golden aura started appearing out of her as her long blonde hair started floating. Like, what the heck. A mortal too, which is pretty funny. A woman like you needs no one but herself, and I can give you that. She then stops right on the balcony door. What is the meaning of my beauty if a man cannot appreciate it? What is the meaning of my femininity if a man cannot love it? What is the meaning of my love if I cannot give it to a man! She lunges at Havannah who quickly dodges and grabs Hellraiser. The long serrated greatsword with its crimson hue caught the Queen''s attention. Its a nice sword, it seems that Paul used this thing to bits and replaced its pommel and blade probably a few hundred or even thousand times by now. Pretty cool, dont really see people keeping their starter swords since better options usually appear. Grrrrr such a primitive move. To use the very weapon I desire against me, how low can you get? She looks at Quince and blinks at him. He shrugs his shoulders, smiling. She winks at him again as the Queen grabs the sword''s blade. Cutting her palms open as the suite explodes, sending the Eurocopter flying into the ground from the blast. Unable to recover, firefighters on the scene rush to the crash site as a blaze starts in its innermost commercial district. Elizabeth, who had her bat wings unfolded and flying on top, just looked at the Suite, none of her men survived and the two Vampires were sitting on the burnt out balcony. The man in the hoodie brings with him one of the SATs bulletproof helmets. Watching the two women floating above the hotel. Ahhhh, finally in the open air. How many more underhanded tactics will you use? Depends. Though that''s golden hearing that from you, who literally just plowed her way through a bunch of lowly vampires. Havannahs bat wings were bright red like her lipstick and the glow of her eyes was crimson. Shining brightly in the dead of night as the Moon and its satellite orbits on top of them, watching the two beauties face each other. I do not need to lecture you, you who do not know of our Culture. You who do not know that we Vampires of Rose fight stronger opponents to become worthy of the power and immortality we hold! The two fight in the air with speed beyond what the naked eye could catch, the supporting Eurocopters and Blackhawks unable to do anything at the two Vampires flying at insane speeds, zigging and zagging as if the air was nothing, making it impossible to catch the two. Queen Elizabeth quickly got used to her guns, taking potshots at every opening she saw. But Havanah was just as fast as her, and was able to block every bullet and even slice some of it. Bleeding from her palms, Elizabeths eyes squint as she goes in for close quarter combat. Her blood flowed out ever so faster. Damn girl! You have some nerves! Shush yokel and fight me with everything thous got! Using the enchanted AutoMags as a method to parry Pauls sword. The Queen was on equal terms with the player vampire. Soon, Havannah disappears and from the back, a loaded Blackhawk that was carrying more SATs gets blown up as she flies through it. Planning on embedding the sword into her heart. The stricken chopper falls into the densely populated city, causing more fires and collateral damage. On her earpiece, Elizabeth hears the Colonel shouting with all his might as shots fly above and ring through the radio. DO YOU COPY ME! YOU CRAZED FRAU! TAKE THIS BATTLE TO THE OUTSKIRTS! PEOPLE ARE GETTING KILLED! Ah, I apologize Colonel. I was busy- No need for your excuses! Ive been talking to you since the Operation started! Just how bloodthirsty are you?! HOLEN SIE SICH DIESEN KAMPF UND DEN STADTRAND! AB IN DIE BERGE UND FUCK OFF! After some gurgling noises, she hears the Detectives voice. Sorry about that Elizabeth, were losing a lot of people, theres these Black Ops guys, pretty damn strong and good. Uhhh just head to the mountains and fight it out there. In the middle of her battle, the Queen quickly thinks on her feet and manipulates the air to create a sonic boom, pointing it at the horizon just to distract Havannah. The immediate distortion made her enemy dizzy for a few milliseconds, giving her the opportunity to fly away. Even at her speed, a quick look at her back, she could see Havannah was able to keep up with her. At the dead of night, the two powerful Vampires arrive at the mountains, on the back where mountains and ranges lay, an ancient Castle located on the very top of it, with the Moon right above its tallest tower, while on the mountainside, a train passes by at high speed. Its headlights and carriage lights illuminate the intensely dark forest that engulfs the two. Continuing their fight, no one on the passing train could notice that a majestic battle between legends was occurring in the dark forest. Fighting tooth and nail, Elizabeths bleeding got worse and worse, but her speed didnt waver, only becoming more ferocious with every attempt to kill her. Havannah sees this, and continually blocks her bullets and kicks. Trying to find a way to cut the belt of the ammo pouch to prevent her from using the powerful .50 rounds against her. Kneel before me! The Almighty Primordial Vampire! One of the only two who drank the blood of the Antecedent and became the most powerful of them all! You say a lot of big words for a bitch who''s an ancient egomaniac and a genocidal narcissist! Fool, thou don''t understand the meaning of wielding this power, this beauty, and this luxury. One cannot live a normal life the moment you have such powers. I merely use it as a means to show I am worthy, worthy of their respect and admiration. Something a cretin like you do not understand. Has anyone told you, your opinions suck? Firing back her words, Havannahs eyes become angry. Pushing forward more and more against the Vampire Queen whose palms were bleeding still. HAHAHAHA! As expected! What bubble hath thou liveth in? Had not one personage cometh and told thee that one cannot lead in their own desires in the tip? Shut up bitch! You dont know me! Of course! Let me lecture thee on the basics of living in a world. I have dealt with many of your kind, detached and untouched. Now, I shall bring you down to speed as my Lord says it. Using the chance, Elizabeth flies above Havannah and kicks her skull in. Sending her flying down into the thick forest and right behind her, Elizabeth was about to grab Hellraiser when Havannah turned around and swipes her ammo pouches straps. Making the remaining .50AE mags and bullets scatter around the forest. The two violently crash into the ground, sending debris to the hundred year old tall trees. Elizabeth could see the image of the dead Squad Leader handing it to her before falling down. Feeling pity that his sacrifice was for nought. You rascal! A good man died for that! Gotcha bitch! She lets go of one of the pistols and with her freed hand, Elizabeth swiftly dodges Havannahs swing and punches her back in the cheek. The powerful blow threw her a few meters as she fired her remaining rounds. This blows out bits and pieces of Havannahs extremely petite stomach. Hey! My suit! As Havannahs guts hang open, Elizabeth grabs her intestine from the large opening, seeing the opening, the suited woman in effort, lifts up the greatsword but before she could cut her hand, the Queen pulls out her insides like a tape and lets it get cut instead. Making her scream in pain. The cut sizzles and burns from the high level sword. Amazing sword as expected of my Lord. Even we cannot heal from this blade, heh to think Ive let my guard down at such a crucial moment. There are weapons out there that can still kill me if I was to become far too lenient. Prepare to die. Preparing for the killing blow, a Halberd flies behind the Queen. But she stops it with her bleeding hand. Tsk, what now? the young male with jagger pants and an oversized shirt appears. Firing his Sig Sauer P223s at Elizabeth who swifty dodges the bullets. The kid uses the blade of Hellraiser to slice open his palm and lets Havannah drink his blood. Letting her heal from the extreme damage she took. Sorry lady, but as unhinged Lady Havannah is. I need her to succeed. Now the uninitiated come at me? Or are you as Ancient as I am and wish to stay in that form? Tell thous name child. Geez, you really do talk like a Boomer. My name is Harkus Jebediah, Im the Halbert guy. Behind the Queen, another powerful Vampire appears. The fellow in the black hood was at it again, but this time, bringing with him a chain with his hands equipped with claws. Elizabeth grabs his chain and pulls him from his tree branch as she dodges an attack from Havannah, performing some ballerina-like moves, fighting two of them at once. A loud bang then rings out from the forest and a glowing .50 BMG misses her by the inch and explodes when it makes contact with a tree. Completely obliterating the stump and making it fall. As silence came, the Queen fought with her bare hands against the armed vampires. Her white gloves stayed completely intact as she parried halberts, chains, and dodged bullets. But in one fell swoop with Rackdeimers chain, who in unison attacked with the Halbert of the child, causing her to be locked in place for a second where Quince took the opportunity and shot her. The beautiful maiden, in pose, has her guts blown open by the enchanted Barrett and its bullet. Causing a catastrophic loss of blood and organs, her long blonde hair thrown in the air like a disturbed wave of water, the luscious body of the woman was tattered and destroyed alongside her frilly purple royal dress. But she didnt scream, and with even more focused eyes, tugged Rackdeimers chain and threw him into Jebediah. The four powerful Vampires regrouped and surrounded the Queen in the dark forest, with only the full moon in the night sky and its satellite to bring illumination to them. Damn, you really are a Vampire Queen. We and Havannah are easily in the Top Five most powerful Vampire players in Dark World and you look at you, still standing even when your palms are bleeding and your stomach ripped open. We four could easily take down Dracula, the madlad player who is the Top most powerful and you better not let Jason have a taste of you, the guy is mad for vampire women like you. A callow child lecturing me. Oh how humorous, and I do not care, let him imagine my taste. For he will never get it, only My Lord will. Heh. She smirks, looking around her, surrounded, outmanned, and outgunned. Havannah sighs, and readies her stance. The Queen with her destroyed body leans back and looks at her straight in the eyes with her head completely backward. Lets see how tough you really are now that I got you where I want you to be. In the street outside Sky Garden, Detective Henry is on a longwave radio. Yes, your from Eldwood right? ... Oh uhm yes sir. That is correct Sir. Yes, shes currently fighting five or more Vampires. ... Were trying, but theyre so fast. Helicopters will reach them in twenty minutes and we have reports of a possible snowstorm coming and the Fourth Reich players are currently looking for traces of the Black Ops soldiers that fought us. ...! B-but General, they killed so many playe-, yes sir, yes. Ill get the Colonel here. The Detective turns around and taps Rudentofts shoulder. Eldwood, its a fucking Five Star General, very VERY angry. Good luck. he takes it, stretching the long cord while behind them, paramedics run to save Outworlders who got caught up in the battle and firefighters rush to stop the fire as 30mm shells from the GIAT 30 explodes, wounding and killing people in the streets. The brave men of the Neo Tokyo Fire Department use everything, from magic to their fire engines to save the people and protect the citizens. Hallo. ...! Ja, this is Colonel Adolf Rudentoft of the Fourth Reichs United Nations Expeditionary Forces. ...! Jawohl, Obergeneral. Covering the mic, he looks at Henry. Prepare a magic crystal gem and a pen. Los! And he is indeed very angry! ...! Oh-oh, of course Obergeneral. Well prepare them as instructed. Jawohl. A few hours later, on top of a mountain adjacent to the ancient Castle. The player Colonel draws on the ground a circle, then a star with ancient writings. He puts the crystal in the middle and with a touch of his finger, sends Mana to it. Player Name, KruppStahl044 The Radioman sends the message and crimson lightning hits the circle. Appearing is a hulking Death Knight, with two large horns and a jet black leather cape. The gothic sinister design of his armor makes him look more like an NPC Boss than a player. The player then swiftly looks at the Colonel, saluting him. With the voice of a hardworking middle aged man, he speaks. Five Star General Paul Jackson reporting for duty, Ill be personally taking control of this operation. Where is she? VOLUME 7 Bonus Chapter "The Time Scourge" After showering, and now only wearing a frilly beige coloured house gown from Alana. She returns to Pauls room. The Maid there bows, holding a plate with a bowl and spoon. How was it? Master Jackson had no problems intaking the Ultril soup. Good. Any changes? Nothing, Lady Bahamut. Oh well. Thank you, Ill take it from here. Bored, she remembers she took that strange stone from the dark elf city. Opening her warp portal. She takes a look at it. Smelling it and then biting it. She finds out it wasn''t strong at all and with her hand, crushes it. The woman instantly dozes off to a deep sleep. Inside a mighty volcano, a Black Dragon was born. With it was gleaming metallic scales of armor. Never broken and always in shine. Claws that are sharper than of Lions and Swords and four legs like the Great Dragons of Dragovh. Given to it, was the name Bahamut. A name that means Overseer or Over God. Only given to those born of fire and flames. The strong and valiant Black Dragon arose from its birthplace and came to the surface. With the eruption of a volcano, the Dragon showed itself to the foreign world. Ripe of danger. There, it saw nothing but war and death. There was no peace, nor balance. Only violence and anger. Spreading its mighty wings thatre the length of valleys and legs thatre the height of towers. The Dragon sought to find strength as its mighty parents did and unleashed devastation. With its flames of the Divine Fire, the Dragon melted anything that stood in its way. Knights and Armies tried, but all were felled. Heroes tried only to end the same as the ones before them. Even its own kin, sought to battle it and claim the title and name of Bahamut. But the Dragon kept fighting, and soon grew larger and larger till it dwarfed mountains. With its ever growing power, the Dragon soon rose to Godhood after felling so many enemies. After endless battles, the Black Dragon grew weary of fighting and banished itself into the abyss. Laying there for hundreds or thousands of years, a spark came as the True God sent lightning down to the mortal realm. A new world was below it and the Black Dragon, now titled as God visited it. Tur as it is called, and there were the Chosen Ones, picked by the True God as its champions. Tasked to keep the balance, and protect the Twelve Pillars of concept, the mighty Heroes walked amongst the Common men. The Black Dragon saw how they fight, and survived and soon saw them as worthy adversaries unlike those of the old world, releasing its wings once again, the Dragon fought them, but the first of its life, got defeated and sent back to where it came. Unable to accept such a defeat by the hands of mortals, the Black Dragon tried and tried. Till it got tired and once again, rested. Excited to return, as it found worthy battles to partake in. But after getting defeated with a sealing power, the Dragon felt sadness for the first time in thousands. There, in the deafening silence of the Abyss, the Dragon built up a plan to return. The hopeful creature sent out a request to the world below, to find a Champion worthy of it. Calling to this was but a mortal man, not Elven, Vampiric, nor of great Knightly or Noble bloodline. This Human, now named Sir Jackson of Manor Minuit, Felled Rose Knight. Took upon himself to become its champion, and the two rode on to the future. With great adventures and friends, the Dragon soon found out more about life. With the human, the Dragon felt more sadness, and even concern, not to itself but to others. Soon, the Dragon Bahamut came to our world of Threa, and blessed us with its miracles. But, thats another story for another day. Ehhhhh, but father, is that all? You must go to sleep, a Noble only shows its true strength when given a full rest. But it was getting so good! Now, now. Maybe tomorrow, I shall read you more. But your Mother doesnt like it when I read you bedtime stories as the reading usually surpasses your time of sleep. Then cant you at least tell me what happened to this human Knight from the foreign world? Or Bahamut itself? Hmmm well the story is as old as time, when great Heroes and Divine creatures walked this land so I dont really have a definite answer. Boooo its such a good story though. Heh, but if it is true. Im sure Bahamut is somewhere out there, sleeping and resting. Pray to the Dragon God and it might pay you tribute one day. The well dressed man in a vintage suit with a golden chain on his vest stands up, taking the fedora on the stand as he waved to his son. Exiting the room and leaving the kid to be. I wonder if I should pray to Bahamut. Would she answer my call? Floating in the midst of nothing but eternal whiteness, the woman opened her eyes. Naked and immobile as she floated endlessly into the empty space. She didnt scream or panicked and instead, looked around for anything. The pale beauty was hovering freely in the open space, absent of any gravity or weight. In an eternal whiteness that isnt Heaven or Hell. The smokey floating clouds werent changing locations but were moving at the same time, the woman only squinted at the strangeness of the place she found herself in. She spots an object, far yet close. Reaching out her hand, it comes closer and closer. The woman''s eyes widened, it''s the sight of her dress. All but floating, and suspended in the air without a wearer. Awaken Goddess Bahamut. I pray to you. The child''s voice fades away and suddenly, the woman feels her weight once again. This is it! I think we found it! could be heard as if she was dropped into existence out of nowhere, the woman''s eyes opened her eyes and sees nothing but an encroaching darkness that swallows her. Reaching her hand out, it was blocked almost immediately by something heavy. Lightly pressing to the object blocking her, the woman closed her eyes. Trecu. She then sees that she has been put into a sarcophagus, in a suspended platform with only a staircase to it, below is an endless cavern that no one would be able to survive from if thrown in, and there were five people right outside her coffin, seemingly aiming weapons at her. I see With a punch, her hand goes straight through the Outer Coffin, penetrating it and her black gloves seen from the outside. The sudden action was so fast that dust billowed from the surroundings and another punch came through, this time. Throwing the Outer Coffin into the endless pit that surrounds her Sarcophagus. Like an undead creature awakened from a long slumber, her torso was the first to stand up. Shocking the Adventurers that stumbled upon her resting place. You. Pointing at the man wielding a musket with an ammo belt that leads to his backpack and is wearing cargo pants and T-shirt, he points his gun at her. His bright orange hair reflected the light from the openings in the massive cave they were in. Where am I and what is happening? She spoke first in English then repeated the sentence in Dragonian. With no response and the man getting closer to her, she fully stands up and grabs the rifles muzzle, crushing it. HEY! She was shocked that the young man screamed in English. Are you from Tur? What? No. Nobody I know is from that place. Hmmmm how come you''re speaking my tongue? Still in her dark gothic funeral gown with the dragon crown that has a black veil attached to it, hiding her facial features. Her golden eyes, sparkling brightly, could be noticed underneath it, prompting the group to be on their guard with her slits for pupils. The vertical shaped pupils of a lizard pierced through the man''s very soul and behind him were four other people. All wielding guns and of differing races. A burly Demon man holding up a gatling gun stands in her away from the one person staircase suspended in the middle of the air. The man tried to scare her, but Bahamut just shoves him out of the way as if he weighed nothing, almost making him fall. An Elven girl with a sniper rifle and a cute skirt tried to use her guns buttstock to knock her out, but all it did was crack the wood of the gun and she continued to walk into the platform with multiple tunnels thats precariously standing above a giant rock hinged on the side of the gigantic open crack on the side of the cave. She then kneels down to feel the ground and with her True Magic, she manages to see the layout of the Labyrinth she was on. Hmmmm to the left. Hey! Whore you! Me? Im nobody. Carry on with your task. I have a human to find. The Orc wasnt letting her go and tried to pull her arm but instead got dragged by her walking forward. We need that Crown of yours! she scoffs him off and proceeds to walk to the exit. A large explosion then occurs, throwing the party off their feet while the two farthest away immediately ducked to cover. All they could see was the silhouette of a tall man wearing some sort of a nobleman''s attire. Dragon Goddess youve awakened after thousands of years. Queen Catherine had told me about you, a true Dragon and a true Warrior Queen. If only you didnt reject her offer to lead our Kingdom when she perishes youd be the one of the last standing Gods in present time. Bahamut takes a few steps back, feeling the immense power and presence of the soft spoken man that was on par of hers. The man''s eyes glowed with an intense color white as he stared at her from the dust. I am Dragon God Gr?ssler. The King and God of all Dragons, pleased to meet you Oh Ancient One. The smoke calms down, revealing a man wearing a redcoat, fully poshed up and clean. He nonchalantly shrugged the dust off his coat and faced Bahamut and stared at her right in the eyes. It seems that you awakened to a world unknown to you looking at how confused you are. I welcome you to Threa. A few thousand or so years after you were put to sleep. Is that so? Then I must find my Master. Your Master, the Outworlder is no longer here. No Outworlder is on this planet anymore, for thousands. Those who miraculously remained are long gone and only their ancestors walk this plane. I cant get a good scent below here, so Ill try the surface and see if I could get his scent. I told you, it''s not worth your time. Just go back to your eternal sleep Goddess and be at peace. This world does not need more problems as the Industrial Uprising is about to usher in a new age of peace and abundance for our war torn world. As if, that stupid human needs me. If he isnt here, then I shall exit this realm and find him. I have no care for whats happening in this world, my objective is him. That feeble human needs my guidance and company, not doing so would spell disaster for him. Please dont, weve had peace for so long now. We do not need you to disturb this, far too many had died in the Reset millenniums ago and you were there to right? I believe you are one of the last people to still walk the world and have such a poignant history with first hand experience. Whatever the surviving humans of Tur told you, I am not gonna go burn the world or exact revenge. I only want to find my Master and be on my way. As she walked, the man steps right in front of her, stopping the woman right in her tracks. I cant, the warnings have long been written. Ive personally come here to prevent what could be a true end of the world scenario as said by the Outworlders who had fought you ages ago.. Bahamut facepalms. Seeing that hes far too afraid of what shes capable of, but at the same time. She also fears him as from the dominance alone, the man was on par with hers and she knows that if they were to fight. The casualties would be far too much. ... So, do we have a mutual understanding? ... Catch! The Dragon Goddess throws the Orc thats still holding onto her arms into the Dragon God. This forces him to catch the green skinned man as she makes a run for it up the stairs and arming the traps and the enchanted locking doors. Causing a massive collapse of hallways and stairways. Where did she learn that?! Is that how a Dragon Goddess acts?! Where is her tact? Queen Catherine wouldve never done this! You tell me man. Nice catch though. No problem. Goodness me, for someone with such a pretty face, she seems to have no tact at all. I wonder how my Great Grandmother dealt with her back then. Though are you sure shes here to destroy the world? She seemed pretty nice and tolerable well maybe not for me but Im sure a crazy enough human can take care of her. Cant always be too sure with someone as destructive as her walking around. You! He points at the human man. Why were you here?! Uhm a Dark Elf put up a bounty for the Goddess Crown, he was willing to pay handsomely for anyone that can bring it to him. Its those morons again. Alright, tell me his name. Rex. Lord Rex. I do not know of that man, but Ill have a word with him. This Labyrinth you stand upon is called the BANNED Prison of the Dark Dragon for a reason. It holds a very dangerous one with a size that could match mountains like I can. W-we didnt mean to. No matter, shes already awakened. Follow me to the top, Ill get my driver to deliver us to the city. Bahamut after running nonstop for two hours manages to reach the top after activating every conceivable trap in her prison. Bursting out of the thick slab underneath the soil, shes met with nothing but thick bushery and an open top car which seems to be a Daimler from the late 1800s. She struts around rubbing her chin when she feels a certain call inside her soul. Junior?! A sinister wail of a demonic horse announces itself like a Reaper arriving. To her surprise, it was her Masters horse. The jet black horse with red eyes happily rubs its face to Bahamut''s right cheek, excited to see her once again. W-why are you here?! Wheres our Master? The horse gallops and makes a mess of the soil. Hearing footsteps from the small and covert entrance. Bahamut jumps into the stadle, her high heels were perfect for the stirrup and with a scream, makes the demon horse dash through the dense forest. Jumping through large rocks and fallen trees without tiring. Using the chance, Bahamut sniffs the air and could faintly smell her Master''s scent. Though it''s too far away and all she knows is the general direction which is Eastward. She leads the horse to the direction and shes taken aback by the mysterious land. Not recognizing anything or even the features of the terrain. All she knows is that her Master is somewhere out there. Junior! This way! She then navigates for the horse in the direction with the least amount of resistance and to her surprise, there seems to be a field in front of them. The horse hops through the end of the forest and lands into an 8 lane highway made out of stone and concrete. The fast and noisy horseless carriages blowing steam and speeding at around 30 to 40 miles per hour made Junior hop in place, confused at the fast vehicles. But Bahamut pats the horse''s neck and soon calms down. These arent modern cars though what? Reminded that she has pursuers, she tugs Juniors reign. Forcing the horse to hop into the highway, jumping the rail and to start dashing through the busy traffic. The well dressed people driving around get dazzled by a jet black horse going far faster than any of them with a beautiful woman in a gown and pale white skin riding into the horizon. Goodness! Heavens! Gods above! Woah Father! Look! The dashingly magnificent Dragon Goddess had her vision locked into following the highway and to see any signs that would indicate her location. But due to her immense speed and confusion, she neglected an overhead tower that triggered a fuse to a gem, this gem then sent a message to a nearby Highway Police Station and the Elves in charge couldnt believe what the readings were saying. Commissioner Hm? Let me enjoy my coffee. With the enchanted gem labeled M1 Highway placed right on top of a paper written Demon Horse, Black. Clocked at 1-4-5 Mirs. the high ranking commissioner in his bluecoat and fancy police top hat had to squint his eyes to properly see the numbers. One passenger, of Dragonic descent. Female, Heading Southbound to Elvia the gem then stops etching and the two Elves were then followed by an entire group of officers just staring at the speed. Could the Gem be malfunctioning? Or stolen? Thats impossible No, thats far too good of a report. Send a blimp! If they do find anything of this sort, call upon the airship regiment! Sir, it said the person riding it is of Dragonic descent. Are you sure about this? What if she turns into a dragon? Then, let the army handle it. But for now, well see to this ourselves. Meanwhile, at the M1 Highway. The absurd speed of Bahamuts horse was causing problems to the locals driving. Many get shocked and confused by the ludicrously fast horse that seems to never tire. Piercing through the mechanical army of vehicles riding down the highway. She then sees a blue sign thats written in an unknown language. Not knowing what else to do, she continues to follow the highway. Ignoring the sea of cars blowing hot steam into the air. Soon after, a green armored Blimp going as fast as Junior starts to trail them. On the platform above its gondola, an Elven Captain couldnt believe his eyes. Tell Headquarters the gem wasnt lying. The Dragon riding it seems to be some sort of a Lady, Queen even. Might be another Noble thats under the influence of those blasted drugs. a crewman of the Highway Patrol Blimp heads downstairs and sends a code back to the HQ confirming the gems validity. A reply was immediately sent with two words. Stop her. The Elf then rings a tube next to him. Sir, were ordered to stop her immediately. he just nods on the platform above and points his finger at her and the Elves on the platform open fire with special guns that shoot nets. Bahamut senses the oncoming projectiles and turns her hand to the flying nets. Burning them to ashes midair. What?! Hows that possible?! Hey! Thats cheating! More nets were fired at her but all of it got burned to ashes and far behind, five Airships powered by jets, reaching the pursuit with little lease. Elves in full suits of armor extend their bronze wings and with their assault rifles ready to incapacitate the woman. Remember men, your objective is to stop that Horse. The woman riding has a crown, worse we could do is kill a Lady. That will be the end of our careers and our families. Carry on! The Elves with their prideful smug hops off the metal platform and to the skies where they make a quick loop and down to the highway. Their commander heads below to the gondola with a monoscope that has a complex etching to it, watching the scene unfold right before his eyes. Sensing the flying Elves, Bahamut stands up and with her green brooch shining brightly as the sun hits it. The armored flying Elves lock into their target and their eyes widen to see the woman wearing high heels standing on top of the saddle, wielding a grayish black sword thats more than hairthin. The flying officers tilt their head in confusion as they point their guns at Juniors legs. As they were about to shoot, flying blades of white and blue fire came meters from hitting them. But it was more than enough to completely burn their composite armor and glass wings with bronze armoring, making them drop to the highway and causing accidents as the drivers veered off to avoid hitting them. HOT! HOT! HOT! Even though the flying blades of fire were thinner than a person''s hair, its heat was enough to burn the skies and even some of the aluminum sheet metals of the hardtop cars down below. The flying elves immediately receive third degree burns and those who were still afloat start firing at her instead. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. The woman then materializes another sword, this one, a claymore made out of a violet transparent material. The blade was so clear and clean that one would never expect it to leave a display on the wall but the Dragon Goddess was using its Fuller to block the oncoming bullets. Ricocheting it into innocent bystanders. Prompting the Elves to stop firing. The airships suddenly veer off violently to right and left and to her luck. The horse enters a tunnel, and she proceeds to sit down and lead Junior on. The brightly lit tunnel had murals on its walls, from the beginning of time in the entrance, of the first Dragons to the last, where the Heroes joined together and saved Threa once and for all. Exiting the other side, shes met with the massive sprawling city with white buildings and a gigantic castle in the middle of it. Blimps and Balloons parking on top of highrise buildings. Seeing her chance, the woman takes an exit and to the busy tight streets of the city. The bustling metropolis with a mixture of Victorian architecture seemed so alien to her while the citizens looked in awe of the beauty dashing through their streets in an equally magnificent horse that even with its deathly aura, had a majestic awe to it. Without stopping, she then takes an alleyway where Junior disappears and the woman proceeds to join the crowd. Though she got stares, the busy people wearing suits and dresses couldnt be bothered fearing that she might be a Lady from a big family. The woman was completely out of her habitat and was confused, passing underneath a bridge. A young kid stops her, wearing a beret and a tacky suit with patches on. He puts his hand out. Do you have any money Lady? No. Get out of my way. She walks around the kid and continues to follow the flow of the crowd just to be disturbed once again by the same peddling child. Cmon, I got fired from my job. How old are you? Eleven? A human child like you has no responsibility to be angering me at this moment. Im fifteen Lady and you dont seem to be that angry. Oh youngin. I might not be showing it now, but annoy me further and youll get burned. Eh, far better than working in those factories. Tell me, how long has it been since the Reset? Since the army of Vitas rolled through the land and Heroes walked amongst the Commonfolk? What? Are you a crazy rich lady or something? That''s a long history, we dont even know if it actually happened. Theres no Kingdom named Vitas too, that place is nothing but a rumor now-days. Goodness me, how long has it been? Has it all been forgotten? Time is as brutal as it comes, even Gods are forgotten and the divine battles that happened. You smell nice. Do you bathe in Passion Flowers? the kid sniffs her gown once again. Or Mountain Orchids? No, thats normally how I smell no matter where I am. She stops at an intersection as a mechanical box changes from walk to stand. She grunts knowing shell be stuck with the annoying child. So, got money? I do not have any currency on me. Begone. But you have that green brooch. Where did you get that? First, it''s an Emerald Brooch with Gold and Silver lining and whom did I get this from? Hmmm She then bites it and its hardness is instantly recognizable. Saliva then starts building up in her mouth as her body tells her to bite it more. Wait, this is the upgrade Ruby Id steal from Master! Ohhhhh when did this get to me and when did it get turned into such an expensive and extravagant piece of article? Really? Can you ask that person to maybe give me one too? If I could find that troublesome human. But heh heh heh its mine The mechanical box bolted on the light pole gets triggered and it switches from stand to walk, Bahamut this time fast walks her way through the crowd. Leaving the kid behind as she continues to strut around town looking for a way out. The little kid knew the city like it was in the back of his palm and managed to keep up with her through the alleyways and small dark paths full of trash and hobos. Bahamut couldnt care less from the stares she was getting and continued to walk around the walled city, feeling the heat from the skies and the bustling city life that was in full front. Her senses were overwhelmed and the amount of people from different species continued to amaze her as the hot climate of the place soon got to her. She stops at her tracks, making the man behind her hit her back. Oy! Oh hello there lady. The man grabs her behind and immediately lets out a painful scream as his hand gets third degree burns. Oy, dont touch me. I think you wouldnt want what my Master wouldve done to you. seeing the woman from the front, the man held his right hand and ran away. Tsk, whats the problem with these Elves? Are they all like this? Goodness me. walking to the road, Junior appears once again and Bahamut starts opening the pouches and pockets on the saddle. Ah ha! She takes an extra cape meant for the Death Knight armor, wearing the shiny black leather cape over her gown, its enchantments immediately take effect and cools her body. She then looks inside the gun holsters and sees that the M4A1 is there, the two Python Revolvers and his shotgun. On the other side, his swords werent. Hmmmm She then headed to the front and checked the rations and there''s no food. Sniffing it, she takes in the scent of something tasty far away. It drags her nose to her back, ignoring the horseless carriages nearly hitting her. Pasta?! realizing it, she hops into the horse and sends it. The woman crosses into the poorer area of the city thats divided by a small clean canal, the houses there were all made flimsy and seemingly stacked ontop of each other without care. Some are already leaning in a certain direction as its foundation weakens, the smell is also just as deplorable with all sorts of trash and dirt littering the sidewalk and roads. There, horses are still in active use as poorly outfitted people just looked at the beautiful woman wearing the most expensive gown theyve ever seen with the shiniest green brooch in between her chest and neck and the Dragonic Crown that hails over her long shiny black hair. Many of the people there are humans, with little sight of Elves. She continues onward, ignoring the sight around her as the scent gets more and more stronger. Some of the older humans got down on her knees and prayed to her. PLEASE LADY! HELP US FRAGILE CREATURES! END OUR MISERY FROM THIS WORLD! She stopped the horse and turned it around. The people are shocked that the woman stopped and started surrounding her as the man continued to pray to her OH GREAT LADY IN DARK, FREE OUR SORROWFUL SOULS FROM THIS EXISTENCE! LET THE PAIN END AS OUR CHILDREN AND WOMEN TOIL AWAY AT THE FACTORIES! slowly, even the ones sleeping woke up and after taking a second at admiring the womans figure in the tight black gown, went down and with their hands up, praying to her too. To think this is the same species as my Master. Bahamut continued to look around her as the humans all looked dirtied and none of them smelled good. All of them wore raggity clothes and some, missing pants or shirts. Many had holes in their shoes and broken sandals. As they fully surrounded her, they got on their knees and began praying to the point of tears. What has happened to you humans? Arent you the ones that the Dragons saw as mighty and powerful?! Of the same level!? The only species that we gave the right to walk amongst us as equals?! Oh Lady! Were worked to our bones and left with scraps as the far superior species enjoy a bountiful life! Please save us! You''re the only human weve seen wearing such beautiful clothes! Who smells so good and with a beauty that can captivate an Incubus! Please save us! How is this acceptable? To think my brethrens respected you, walked amongst you and most of all, let you ride us into battle. This is a disgrace! Stand up humans! How dare you let yourselves become the slaves that you once fought so hard to not become?! Lady were nothing against them we live short lives and dont heal as fast or as strong as them we may multiply faster, but what does it mean when the other species are far better at everything else? May the True God have mercy on me. Im not human! her motherly and soft voice instantly changed to that of a God, her words ringing true and weighing as much as boulders. I am a Dragon God! Bahamut! The one that fought till Divinity! Do not walk up to me as this down rotten watered down humans! Walk to me as Heroes! Brave men in armor willing to sacrifice their lives for Nobility and Lordship to prove themselves as worthy people! Hearing her powerful voice, they all bowed their heads to her. Disgusting! Deplorable! Insolent! How dare you humans do such an impudent act to me, raise your heads! Youve all been blessed by us Dragons and this is what you become?! Where had the good men gone?! Where had the Heroes gone?! Is this the best humanity can give?! The humanity I know would never let itself become enslaved or used! The humanity I know willingly fought to the bitter end, las viciously showing off their armor of Gold and Diamonds as they used weapons that only Gods may wield against forces their fragile bodies may never stand a chance against! Lady! That has longed past us! Were no longer like that, in my years of living, till my hair became white and my beard bushy and big. I havent heard of a single human hero- The old man is violently cut off by the Dragon God as she stares at him with her Divine eyes, shining purple and with red spirals around it. SILENCE! All I hear is excuses! Your fragility and short lives never stopped your ancestors in performing great feats against odds that not even we Dragons are willing to partake in! I shall have none of this! All of you! Disperse before I demand tribute with your souls! Tsk! I wouldnt even think your souls have any worth to me! She then forces Junior through the crowd, almost trampling on some of the people as she continues onwards. On the dark and gloomy alleyway between the haphazardly built houses, the peddling kids eyes widened with amazement. After a while, the woman once again crosses a bridge and into a commercial area. There, the streets were once again clean and of little litter. People were well dressed and mannered, going along their day as she cut through the four lane road and into the left where a giant four lane stone bridge with extravagant design leads to a closed off island with shiny and expensive blimps docked on top of glass domes and naval dreadnoughts mothballed on the river as fireworks go off. More and more, the scent becomes stronger and the womans desires take over. The armored guards with rifles protecting the outer fence sees the beautiful crowned woman and immediately opens the main gate for her. Inside, a huge line of parked carriages with horses are blocking the main route. She gets off Junior and walks to the front door of the beautiful glass dome. The men protecting it didnt even bark and let her in and shes met with a huge open garden and old archaic gothic buildings inside. She looks up and sees that theres a banner greeting the guests. 5th Annual Arms Expo! - Proudly hosted by the Elven kind! She just scoffs at it and walks into the direction of the scent, crossing the open garden where weapons of war lay quietly without anyone manning or protecting them. There were artillery pieces, prototype machine guns and even powered armor in the style of a Knightly suit. It took her to a large building with a first floor made out of concrete and the second and third, all glass and platforms. The people there were all in fancy suits and gowns and some wearing the tallest top hats shed ever seen. As she was about to walk in through the ornate wooden door with a glass window, a well suited officer stops her. I beg your forgiveness Lady, but may I ask what family or company you came from? The Elven Officer looked at her with immense suspicion. Staring her down, Bahamut stared back with nothing but silence and her overwhelming aura. L-Lady, please just tell us so that we may check with- '''' another Officer comes in, this one wearing epaulets and decorated with medals and a bicorn hat with feathers. I apologize Lady, these ill mannered men have no desire to be tactful. Please head inside. The Elven man with a polite and open smile steps forward in front of her and opens the door. Bowing as gentlemanly as he could. Letting the mysterious well dressed woman inside. B-But General. Dont but me you fools! Do you know only a rare few could tout a Crown like that! Is it even real sir? The General slaps the man with his white glove. Of course! As if a fake crown could shine like that! Put your chin high and do not embarrass us Elves! The Vampires will be having a field day mocking us on the International stage if we dare show even a pint of antiquation! Eh, but sir. Werent you also a Commoner like us before joining the army? Yes! So please dont embarrass me for this! Already, so many eyes are on me! Inside the complex, Bahamut is greeted with a massive ball with everyone wielding glass wines and chatting amongst themselves in absolute luxury. Looking around even more, she finally sees it. On the Buffet line, one of the dishes there is Carbonara with Bacon bits. Without even thinking, she walks towards it. Cutting through the crowd of rich people, gaining the attention of everyone in secret as only their eyes stared at her. Arriving at the Buffet line, she takes a plate as two men with top hats chat in front of her. With well styled beards and gloved hands with jewelry and walking canes, the two looked as if they had everything under their thumb. Laughing with an obnoxious tone. Bwahahaha! And those damn fools from Teri Company really dared my invention against me? Oh yes, Ive heard youve finally figured out how those Outworlders used aircrafts. I truly hope you arent lying. Im willing to invest huge in such a breakthrough in research. Oh! Youll be shocked later on at the main arms show! I shall show you these machines that they call heavier-than-air aircraft! Ive hired the best historians and even went out of my way to perform expeditions to find murals of these mighty iron birds! This shall change warfare as we know it! Good to hear my good friend! You make me giddy with all this teasing! The Outworlders have truly outdone themselves. Giving us all these hints and it all depends on these Governments to figure out what and how they made these miraculous war machines possible as we rake in the dosh! Indeed my good friend! I do say that these morons in the military are sure easy to fool, it doesnt even take a bud of one''s brain to tell them how fast these killing machines can win their improvident wars for colonies! Now, if only those Wood Elves hadnt destroyed whatever documents are left. I think we wouldve been able to gain more money from this war industry. Sad as it is, let us respect our ancestors. For their respect to tradition and culture of balance has given us this future opportunity to become the pioneers of the arms industry! Hearing this, Bahamut closes her eyes. She sees the souls and outlines of a once massive war in the area. Fighter jets dropping bombs as skeletal soldiers with guns and wearing modern kevlar stemmed the tide against an overwhelming force of Demons and Undead. She digs deeper and the soil penetrates through the stone roads, depicting Outworlders frantically rushing left and right to plug the gaps with whatever heavy equipment they have left. M1A2 Abrams and T-90Ms rolled through everywhere in the once open plain to meet the horde of the End of Times. After everything has settled, Elves come and go, skimming the land and taking whatever part or item was left behind by the Outworlders. Destroying them or transporting it away to some faraway place. Leaving no trace at all of the existence of a once powerful and mechanized humanity that trampled the green leaves and trees. Maam? shes then pulled out of it as a cute blonde woman with bright blue eyes in a frilly white dress tapped her shoulder. Y-Yes? May I ask, who might you be? You seriously do not know? Have humans forgotten the Dragon of the Abyss?! The two men infront of her turn around, hearing the familiar voice. They immediately bowed. Princess Emilia, blessed to be with you. Ive heard the Republic of James has recently purchased a few hundred units of my new invention. Oh, Lord Harlford. Pleased to meet you once again. Yes, my father had indeed bought weapons from you. I dearly hope your generals will find their quality to be on par or even above my competitors. We shall see, though Uncle Douglas had said that your weapons tend to have a lot more failure due to their complexities. Oh but Princess, if we truly want to reach the near Godlike military power of the Outworlders, we must also replicate how they made these machines. And exactly how do you propose that? The ancient Wood Elves had destroyed everything, their last hurrah before succumbing to their better cousin the High Elves was to destroy the natural vault containing all of the information theyve gathered about the ancient humanity from another world. It shall not be a problem, existing murals proved my theory that this humanity lived off a very industrialized world, far more industrialized than ours. If so, then how do you expect steam to do anything comparable with the Outworlders? Surviving text of that era foretold of their immense technological power that they could touch every bit of land in Threa without needing magic. Hah! That is why Ive hired hundreds! Of Historians and Archeologists for this exact reason! Bahamut then slips between the two and cuts in front of three. Grinning as she takes the step into the buffet line. Immediately taking the Chicken filet and then eagerly waits for her turn for the Carbonara which is fast running out. All of the sudden, the blonde Princess appears behind her again. So, whore you again Lady? Tsk, begone human. You should take care of your species before talking to me. Ehhhh? You seem human too, you dont look like the other species at all. I am a Dragon, now begone. She then finally takes a step forward and to the pasta, which only a few is left. Her smile leaves her face as she takes whats left. Really? The Dragons haven''t joined in most International affairs, even exquisite weapons expo like these they didnt even send an ambassador to. So, who might you be then? Its Bahamut, learn of that name before talking to me. Bahamut? Hmmmm the blonde woman then put her fists on the sides of her forehead, twisting them as she rattled her brain for any information. OH! when she realized Bahamut is already long gone and looking around, the woman is nowhere to be found. Now, how can such a tall pale woman like her disappear so fast? Hmmm where are the Dragons, oh! She then looks up and sees that the Dragon lady took a balcony seat and table on the second floor. Ignoring the two well suited old men, the woman heads off to the second floor with everyone she met bowing down and giving her respect. Hey Bahamut! Or should I say, Goddess? Hmph. Thou finally learned of thinest true name. Since you are the first to actually know who I am, I shall give you the privilege to stand alongside me and chat. Thank you Goddess, I pray for your everlasting divinity. Nonsense, the only prayer is one that aids in helping to find my Master. That man is probably dying of loneliness without me. Could this Master be Grand Knight General Jackson? Of the Knights of Eldwood? Bahamut stops eating, and her head turns to the cute blonde girl as bells ring and everyone goes into the balconies and observation decks. How do you know of his name? Its an age-old story, one that is still told today. Of a mighty Dragon God who partnered her soul and life to a mortal human Knight. Yes! Exactly! Where is that man?! I apologize Goddess, but theres no longer any Outworlders here. Is that so? Hmmmm it seems that this has become harder. I must find anything that existed before to anchor me back to my present time. Though it''s amazing to see a living legend in my sight. The books werent lying about your mysterious beauty Goddess. Of course! Bahamut proudly swayed her long shiny black hair. My Master always complimented me about my looks! He even told me my chest size was on par with that lusty vampire Queen! explosions then occur in the garden as the main event of the weapons expo begins with guns blazing. Could this vampire Queen be Elizabeth the Victorious? Queen Elizabeth the Victorious? Since when did the natives of these lands ever paired her name with something that isnt scary or intimidating? Well, she led the assault with the Heroes against the last Demon King. You were also there from what I remember, though I mostly slept through history class in university. It said the Vampires had her in a special case, preserved for the current generation to see I think, Hee-hee. she knocked on her head with a playful tongue out and grin, while Bahamut through her dark veil continued eating and all of the sudden, boosts into action. WHAT?! How could this be? Hmmm nay. I shall refuse to ask further. But you said something I needed to know. Thank you Princess. Of course Goddess A massive explosion then comes as Mortars open fire on the Garden. She looks back at the seat and is left with an empty plate with a fork. She then sits down on her chair to only be poked by something. Looking down, it''s part of a pommel of a sword. Written on it From the Blue Sentinels of Tur, may we bring Heroism back. in italic. Bahamut on the other hand is already far gone and is riding Junior back into the heart of the bustling city. Smelling the air and finding what she needs. The peddling kid patrolling the streets had burned to his brains the insane hips of Bahamut and how itd sway with perfection when shed walk. Her stride was undeniable and constantly forward. Not looking back and her eyes pointed to the future regardless of anyone behind her. The kid then ambushes her once again as she stops to sniff the air a mile from the island. So Lady, are you a Queen of sorts? Nice crown. No, Im not a Queen, this Crown is an ornament made by my Dragons for becoming a Goddess amongst them And are you sure you arent a Dragon? Or Werewolf? How did you find me? This is a first amongst firsts. A Goddess? Really? Hm either you dont believe me or you have no sense of urgency. Well, if you were a Queen. You wouldnt let a well spoken lad like me who smells bad and has a face full of dirt, to talk to you, wouldnt you? I guess Gods are truly kind to everyone. Or maybe I have my own mission right now and I cant be bothered by your drivel. Go annoy someone else and do not teach anyone your ways. I do not want more people to be able to track me down. Thats something Ive perfected for thousands of years and to think it took a human child of all things goodness me Im using my edge. After sniffing the air, she recognizes a certain sweet smell only possible through one Wine. Without care, she starts following its direction with Junior tailing her on the road, as it''s far stronger and has a direct path she could follow. The woman is able to criss-cross the busy streets thatre hot with steam and wet from wasted water, soon her ears are blasted with annoying screams and continuing on the scent, she encounters a protest happening right in front of an Embassy. The humans holding up signs and throwing derogatory slurs at the vampires had no tact as they blocked the entire street. Give us more time off you bloodsucking leeches! Give me my pay! Its been five months! Dont tell me your pretty boy toys aren''t enough and you have to take our rightfully owed money! Where are the promotions promised to me and my friends!? Are all of your flamboyant morons incapable of being normal people?! We make your jewelry so that you can wage war! At least give us our monthly pay you fucks! People were going about making a ruckus but the flag in front of the Embassy was one she had seen many times before. Without a care to the world, Bahamut walks to the street even though the kid was telling her not to go. Lady! Are you sure about this?! Hm? Yes. I smell something familiar inside that building. Those people, they wouldnt take you lightly with what you''re wearing. Whats wrong with what Im wearing? Master always says I look good in it and it looks fantastic. He always told me women with elegance and can kick ass are his type. Im sure itd be the same to other human males. Your Master speaks true but those people. They hate rich folks or others who look like you, all poshed up and beautiful. Good for them that I am not rich, I do not have access to my piles of Gold and Treasures nor do I carry any currency on me. Those who hate beauty, hate nature itself. I have no respect for those. Now, I shall be on my way. Eh? You werent lying when you said you have no money?! Yes, now shoo off. Thats even worse! You''re gonna get beaten up and probably even abused while having nothing on you! Ignoring the kid, she walks over to the crowd and starts to shove her way through the sea of haggard and tired people, in it are even children and women. Walking over them like they weigh nothing and even trampled on the burly humans that were in the protest. The men immediately tried to tackle her but every hand that tried to get close to her got instant 2nd degree burns. One man forced his hand to touch her shoulder which immediately got burned to the bones. THIS WHY WE HATE YOU! LOOK AT YOU! YOU DONT CARE ABOUT US! WHAT ABOUT THE WORK WE DO TO MAKE YOU RICH!? Bahamut just turns around and gives him the stare as she exits out the crowd and to the entrance. The entrance was blocked by a guardrail and vampire Knights armed with submachine guns in the style of muskets stopped her. Pointing their weapons at the woman, seeing that the smell was on the second floor. She just walks over them. STOP! I SAID STOP! The vampires then started shooting and all of the bullets that tried to hit her melts down to ash before hitting the woman and a blonde vampire wearing a tacky suit couldnt believe his eyes. W-why are you here?! Whore you? Do you have a Wine made by a woman named Alana? Duchess Alana? Shes long been gone. We havent heard from her for hundreds of years now Nonetheless, I wanna know where I am. Eh? So get out of my way please. S-sorry! But the Embassy is closed off! The factory owner from where these workers came from is currently inside awaiting transport. Dont care. Not giving a damn, she also tramples the well dressed vampire and coming out of the door was a man wearing a silver suit and an annoying smile. Hey there lady, wanna get hired by me? If you scare everyon- Bahamut ignores the man and shoves him out of the way. Annoyed, he tried to use his vampiric speed to slap her but his hand was already gone before it reached her. Dont get in my way, all of you. She then proceeds to go up to the second floor with the Embassy staff just baffled with what to do with the woman. No one had the gall to stop Bahamut after plowing her way through the workers and the factory owner and giving anyone a piece of her mind without even moving a singular finger to those daring enough to stand in her way. Little to her knowledge, the kid was following her even inside the Embassy. Wow! Look at this carpet! How much this mustve cost! Tsk, whyre you still following me? You''re a very interesting woman! Powerful too! I cant believe it, real magic! Hm? What happened to magic? Oh, magic isnt really that much needed now since everything we need can be bought. She then twists the doorknob of a well decorated door and inside is a suited man drinking a Wine of Domaine de la Minuit-Conti. Excuse me lady, what business do you have with the Minuit family? The man stands up as the human kid hides behind her gown. Hugging her thigh, this makes Bahamut wiggle her leg to get the kid off as she confronts the man. Yes, Id like to ask where Alana is. The Duchess? Now why would you be interested in her? Do you have an appointment? N-no. Get off me youngling! She manages to get the kid off but he instead just hides in her shadow while gripping her skirt tightly. I came to ask where she is. Name? Bahamut. Bahamut? Hmmmm Officers from the city then came with Elven blimps fast roping soldiers and they besieged the Embassy. Ignoring the protesting workers aiding the people she trampled over as their only objective was the lady in black. They followed the trail of forcibly opened doors and the first Officers with Batons tried to arrest her but was met with her Godly speed which prompted eight Beat Cops to be wounded. The Vampire Knights and Elven soldiers then followed but she just stacked their bodies. Wounding everyone that tried to attack her. Meanwhile, as Bahamut injured countless public servants. The Diplomat opened a family book of the Minuits and looked at Relatives and Allies there he found a printed image of the Minuits long allies and friends. And in the ancient times, one was an Outworlder, their Ancient Queen and a woman who looks exactly like Bahamut. Goodness me, did the Gods come after me now? He stands up and gets in the middle of the fight. WWWAAAIIIITTT! Screaming from the top of his voice, everyone stops. First, this woman is an accomplice of the Minuit family and Im sure many of you know what were capable of. Second, leave the premises, you''re all in foreign land. This isnt Garethia anymore. Your President has no power here. Leave at once.'''' This threat stops everyone and another man, dressed in a traditional Noble uniform complete with a white wig and a pompous attitude exits out the third floor and looks at the book the Minuit man was carrying. Hmph. Goodness me, are you indeed the Dragon Goddess Bahamut? Weve long havent heard from you. Yes, yes I am. We still have much to thank you for helping our Kingdom ally itself with the surviving Dragons of Schon and use their powers to expand our economy. I presume your deal with the Heroes has long expired? I dont remember any deals with those creatures favored by your Gods. Seems that age even makes Gods forget. Ill deal with this, please. Go with Sir Francis to his room. Ill deal with these impolite invaders. Inside the Diplomats room, he shuffles through some documents. So, Im guessing you want to find the Duchess? And Queen Elizabeth if possible. The Queen? Shes dead. Long dead. Huh? I doubt that woman can die easily. From her posture alone, shes the type to return with a fiery entrance. If you want to visit her, shes located in a mausoleum in the old capital. Its open to tourist every Mondar to Freida. She then slams her hands into his desk. Yes, Id like to visit it immediately. To haste! Of course Goddess. Ill make the calls and letters. Please, do wait here. If youd want, for uhm sleeping. We have proper lodging in the back of the Embassy. Dont worry, here you have total immunity to Garethias laws and governing bodies. Alrighty then. Also, bring me meat. Steak if you can! As you wish Goddess. Again, were blessed to once again be under your care and watchful gaze underneath your never so engulfing veil of power. Keep it up, I wont ask for much in terms of tribute. Meanwhile, the Embassy Ambassador is brought upon the Congress of Garethia for his actions. There, the massive Congressional hall had representatives from the countless number of races and tribes under the Republic and the poshed out vampire stood out, wearing a Noble clothing thats long been abandoned in exchange for more tacky suits with gold chains and tophats. Ambassador, can you tell us what is the meaning of this action!? Do you want to hold your country responsible for this devious act infront of our law enforcement agencies?! President Harald, may I warn you that your officers dared to touch the Dragon Goddess of the vampires. The room immediately goes into an uproar, many screaming and panicking at the idea that another Dragon God has appeared. What?! What is the meaning of this!? A Dragon Goddess? Yes, Goddess Bahamut has returnneth from her slumber to bless us again. May I remind you what happened in the past century when your armada tried to do a beach landing to the Vampire Kingdoms shores. You do not want this to happen again, yes? ...Tsk! This is why no one will ever trust you vampires. You and all your devious scummary to us! From all your showing off and stuck up comments! My, President Harald. Our country is dependent on your economy. Our top buyer of jewelry and wine are your Nobles and Corporate CEOs. If it werent from them, we wouldve never been able to field such a massive air force of Dragons that not neven your armored and metalloid airships is able to take on. Grrrrrr! Youll pay for this Ambassador! Tell that King of yours that it wont be long and this facade of world balance will fall! Of course your majesty, till then. The eternal Kingdom awaits your invitation. Our hands are always open to war. As he leaves the room relaxes but many of the delegates constantly look at each other. Thinking about what just happened. We should talk to the human-dragon Kingdom about this. President Harald, Id like to formally request the reopening of negotiations with them. No, not yet. But President, this will leave us as the only superpower without a Dragon God nor a working Dragon Air Force. Minor powers are what we need, we need them and they need us. For now, just observe that Bahamut If I remember correctly, shes the Foreign Dragon God that single handedly took on the Heroes and stemmed the tide of the last Demon King. This could mean that Rose would have their long awaited superweapon A fat Elven man with a monocle on the other side of the hall stands up. I say we act now, kidnap her or threaten her. Do we know what shes after? We might be able to give it to her and pay her tribute. We have far more wealth than any of the other superpowers in Threa. Even though he was on the other side, his strong and manly voice was heard and it commanded everyone to stop and listen to him. I see what you mean. Your railroad company might have something about her I presume? Im a person of history. I love the stories of old, about these so-called Heroes, Gods, and Goddess roaming around a chaotic Threa where Dragon Lords and Demon Kings were all in one boiling historical war. In our recent adventures. One of my paid Expeditions had come across an old labyrinth. And? Well you see, you might not believe me. But Bahamut, the Dragon God. Is actually under a Master. An Outworlder Human wearing a Death Knight armor, one of my best explorers Sarah recently found said human. Could this be the stars aligning themselves once again and the Gods vying to rattle our world in such an important age of industrialization? Hmmm and where are you getting at with this? Im no longer giving you more bonds, Lord Malusoions. Heavens forbid. My company is more than stable now, weve already expanded our operations into that rabid land of Angea. Then whats your point? What if we hold her Masters corpse hostage? Back in the Capital. Bahamut is transported via a large escort of vehicles and for the first time for thousands of years. The Elite Crimson Knights of the Blood Moon was present once again in the continent. Wow! Ive lived in Rose for hundreds of years but not once did I even think these Knights were real. Eh? Are these Knights special? All I see is their shiny red armor that is not good for actual combat. These are the most elite Knights of the Kingdom and it''s such a blessing to see them in action like this. None of them go below half of purity. For many, thats already a rarity. But to have a Legion of Knights with such pureblood would mean to project your power and influence like no other. Power and influence only the ancient Queen had. Huh and how long has it been? Thousands, Five? Six? Thousand years? Hence my amazement. They didnt even call, they just appeared out of nowhere. Queen Elizabeth mustve greatly favored you back then to allow the Knights of the Blood Moon to personally escort you. Not even the ancient General Mar Marioleone was given this right when she was still in conquest of the world. Hmph. Of course, that woman and I dont always meet eye to eye with her incessant reminders of how to act like a lady when Im in fact a Dragon but in humanoid form, hence not really understanding the arbitrary methods and ways of creatures that stand up right but when it comes down to it. I trust her as I trust my Master, her bloodlust and warrior spirit isnt to be played with and as a Dragon, that is to be respected and seen as worthy. Goddess, Was it true though that she once stormed the Lord of Houses just to go and pronounce the resurgence of the Bartley family? I dont know. Aw, werent you there? I swear I read in the history books that you were there with the Countess, Goddess Bahamut I dont tend to accidentally time travel. Though I have command over time, it''s still as unpredictable as ever. I swear, I need to find a counter to this. She facepalms as the long convoy enters the airport where a polished and chromed Zeppelin waits for them. Its gondola was large enough to have a motorpool and carry a building''s worth of people. Its ten massive propellers spring to life as the Zeppelin takes off. Delivering Bahamut to the Kingdom of Rose. To her surprise, much of the land has vastly changed. Schon was far more civilized, with roads and proper infrastructure in place. Gone were dilapidated and crumbling towns and most of all. How the Kingdom of Roses borders now reached the ocean of Pons Terra. The Zeppelin passes through a far different place, down below. It''s apparent that the Kingdom of Rose has long evolved into a far more modern society. Arriving at the old capital, the Zeppelin stops at the airport where shes then taken to the Grand Mausoleum where the Ancient Queens body lay in silence. Opening the massive front doors, the Tourists were taken aback by the entire entourage entering the place. With Bahamut was the current King and Queen of the Kingdom, quietly observing her as she walked towards Elizabeths body. Encased in a rectangular glass case and a familiar Greatsword lay embedded on her heart. If it isnt Masters Greatsword. The Ancient Queen was wearing her crown and frilly royal red gown. With all ten of her fingers with expensive rings and both of her earrings gleaming infinitely from the light of her tomb. Bahamut puts her face up the glass and whispers. Awaken you hag. I need to return. she then climbs on top of the glass case. Though the Knights guarding her wanted to stop the Dragon God, the Crimson Knights didnt allow them to get near her. She opens the top lid of the glass case and with a strong grip, she pulls out her Masters Greatsword from her heart. Slowly, the wound closes and their Ancient Queens eyes suddenly open. Alas harketh me Bahamut. Why had thou awakeketh thee from slumber? I need your help, specifically to bring me back. You have the past that is the present that I need to return to. Be my anchor and let me return to whence I came from. Ahhhhh I see. Queen Elizabeths long blonde hair shines and she sensually licks Bahamuts neck and bites into it. Drinking her blood, and out of nowhere she awakens back in her Masters room in Alanas Manor. MASTER! As she cries it out, she looks around and sees that he is all well and sleeping tightly. Interesting, so she combined her vampire magic with my true magic. As expected from her. She did all the work for me. Hah-hah. Eat that hag. She then looks around his room and sees that everything is familiar and normal. After a sigh of relief, she goes back to her seat and dozes off once again. VOLUME 8 Chapter 1 For such a powerful and advance military in a fantasy world, the United Nations is surely fucking dumb. Who''s the player leading them? I swear, another blackout and Ill be throwing mines at the nearby army base. Really, who let these players have so much power and control when they cant even properly manage a city? I swear, some of them have to be kids playing adults with their aged avatars. Inserting a bronze coin into a vending machine out in the middle of a roadside stop in the forest, surrounded by mountains and the only proof of humanity, the road and the dimly lit vending machine accompanied by a pair of weathered tables and chairs. The young man was about to press the button for Condensed Milk when a bloodied gloved hand picked the Milk for him. Shivers are sent to his spine as he could feel heavy breathing from a tall person behind him. The Asian avatar of the player turns around and is met with a tall vampiric woman wearing a frilly purple gothic dress, full of blood and her face and golden hair tainted by it. The woman nonchalantly takes the milk and starts chugging it down. Id leave if I were you. The woman looks down on her mangled body, devoid of its beautiful complexion and waist line, with a large hole on it from getting shot with a Barrett and the milk spilling out of her large wound. Without question, the guy runs to his Toyota and scoots it out of the road as three vampires land around her. Throwing snow everywhere, from the violent landing. Pwah! Good drink, now. To continue our charade. The three vampires are equally bloodied and wounded. Their bodies scratched and bleeding as it slowly heals from the amount of damage the Queen has unleashed upon them, Even though Elizabeth herself is just as severely wounded as them, she turned around, facing them and stood tall to her title as the Ancient Vampire Queen. Panting heavily with a bruised pretty face and slouched down as her free hand held her left arm from completely falling to the ground, Havannah couldnt believe her eyes as the Queen still managed to smile and look even giddy from all the damage she took. I guess they didnt make you Queen for nothing huh. She attaches her arm back and lounges at her. Inside Alanas office and sitting next to her is looking at the pile of paper she has to work through. He himself is also working on his own pile, mostly reports and updates from the UN and the units thats under him. Even though he is still in Pajamas, he couldnt be more out of bounds with work and his mind, wandering from looking at so much text. Alana, how in the heck are you not bored yet? Looking at these papers makes me wanna cry. Argh! Whats taking them so long? If the Queen is out there genociding some poor schmucks, Ill fire someone. Why? Is it that bad MLord? The Doctor said you have to rest as much as you can. Yes it''s super bad, looking at all of these statistics, were overstretched and undermanned already. Most players arent signing up for the service and so, were forced to replace them with the skeletons which arent really known for their immense intellect nor durability. Even then, you should still have the upperhand with your machines and vehicles. It cant be that bad. Oh it is. Looking at the updated map, weve reached Vitas borders and we still have no sight of the proper army and it''s still just a bunch of proxies like the Rogues. Their smart, looks like the appearance of their King once is all it took for him to know how to slow us down. King Nergal isnt to be reckoned with, and this is proof of it. To think he managed to bring you to your knees even with all of your technology and he hasnt even sent his proper army, correct? MLord, I think you need to do this like how we do it. Forced Drafting? Hell no, many players arent already signing up voluntarily. Forcing them would only create an army thats degraded and of little morale. Id rather have a small and contained professional one than a mass of bumbling idiots with guns and magic. Then how are you supposed to win this so-called war of yours? Hell, it doesn''t even seem like were treating this as a war. Just something to tell the oblivious players living in the city that were doing something. He was smart, he knew how weak our command structure is and inexperienced it is. Only a handful of Generals like me are actually on the ground doing things. The rest? Fuck do I know. Then if possible, I recommend maybe stopping the war altogether. You have the technology to just show that you''re in a war right? I mean yeah, but that means the Guilds wont be united as much anymore. This war to reach the Kingdom of Vitas, to so called reach them before they reach us, doesn''t really hold anything other than a pat in the back and they''re doing something while actual Scientists and Doctors are figuring out a way home ugh. And that message you requested about Her Majesty? Alana then stamps the piece of paper right in front of her and tosses it neatly into the right side of her desk. None, just shows how little people are actually in this. If only theres more satellites for daily communications at least, but it looks like we can only use prebuilt ones, even portals we cant set up since we cant find any alternative to the Elven Birch Roots which is what is used in making portals. Whats that? Sounds like something thatd be in limited numbers and hard to find. Not really its just that they''re usually well defended by tree monsters to giant tree demons in Beginner Island. Rookies are usually sent to get one as a way to prove their worth and move to the first continent. The General then stretches his hands and arms, looking at the posted date which his message should come and marked underneath it in English is LATE!. He then stands up and looks around her personal office. With all of the books scattered around and on her desk and the seemingly hidden books of Manga and Light Novels she bought way before she even met him. Arent you like bored or anything? Cmon lets go out. It''s killing me to be inside a place for too long. Its either this or going out there and I do not want to go to the river, MLord. Why? Didnt that guy say something about one of your ships being overloaded? Ugh, MLord, that river, on its otherside is owned by another family whom Ive had disputes with and would rather not deal with its Lord. Eh, dont worry about it. Beats being stuck here. Haaaah okay. The Doctor did say you need to move around more but after this. You must rest, rest for at least eight hours okay? Let us depart. And where the heck did Bahamut go? Even in her human form, that freaking lizard keeps disappearing like a child in a mall. I swear, I might need to put a leash on that dragon. MLord, did she say she wanted to eat something? Did she? And again? But we just had lunch. I cant believe that even in human form, her appetite is still the same. Oh God well it''s easy to spot her now anyways. Those hips dont lie if Ive ever seen one. Paul walks to the hallway while Alana finishes up on her work. The smell of antiquity and perfume still caughts him off guard. The ancient red carpet with the porcelain walls truly gave the Manor a scary yet luxurious feel with an air of extravagance only seen in the current age. On the right wing, stood his sinister looking armor. Waiting to be put on again by its owner, missing its greatsword on its back. Going downstairs to the kitchen room near the back of the Manor. He asks one of the servants if hed seen a tall lady in all black. He just points to the kitchen, solidifying his theory. Arriving, the Chefs could be seen preparing Dinner while on the drawers, he could see Bahamuts well defined rear. Damn, if I grabbed that. My hands would be more than full. it would turn left and right with her hips going outward from her thin waist, as she is seemingly trying to grab something thats deep inside. He walks up right behind her and squats. Psst. Wooohhh! Master! Bahamut. Whatre you doing? Trying to find where is it? Let me help you. He opens the drawers next to her, and goes in. The twos heads touch each other. Bahamut completely blushing as her exposed pale face looks like a woman who had been lovestruck. Woah, sorry. Its fine Master. And wheres your Crown? On the Dinner Table. Well, I dont mind sitting here and admiring that pretty face of yours. Heh, cant believe you''re the same little dragon thats used to sleep on top of my head or shoulders. Get up, we have a job to do. This sends Bahamut into overdrive. Turning beet red and covering her face in embarrassment while Paul laughs at her and pats her head. Ahahahahaha, alright. Whatre we looking for? Lamb meat. she whispers as she hides her face. Oh, lemme see. Alana then comes to the kitchen, looking at the two who are rummaging through her drawers and the Chefs just bow in silence. She then drags the two out and to the hallway. Goodness. Can you two not be willy nilly here? Cant you see people are busy? After sighing, she just smiles with her arms crossed. Good to see you back at your usual self MLord. But please don some proper clothes. The snow is very bad this year so it seems. He puts on his black business suit and long coat and fedora while Bahamut was already outside with her Crown on. Walking out, he is met with extreme cold. His breath was visible from his point of view, already shivering and holding himself. Bahamut comes along and puts her hand over his shoulder. Using magic to insulate him. Ohhhhhh that feels GOOD. Ahahaha, yes. Cmon now Master. Inside the Minuit carriage, the Coach driver heads East. Passing through the snowy plains of Sang. Rolling along the road, theyd occasionally encounter vampires on horseback enjoying the snow. Everyone they met politely bowed and some even took out their handkerchief to wave at the crystal white carriage. High above them, Paul could see Dragons carrying large crates and objects, heading to the Capital. Man, what did I miss? A lot, MLord. Yea, looks like you''ve been busy Alana. Very busy. Just preparations really, if were really planning on going through with this. We must have leverage in the House of Lords. House of Lords? Yes, it''s where the Five Major Families convene with the King in making decisions. Recently, King Harold made his stance and he wont be blocking any of the Outworlders'' attempts to negotiate with us. But, thats just him. You still need the approval of the Four Houses, being Dreyfus, Voltaire, Charlemagne and the Minuits. Though the Bartleys also have their own place, without a representative, they usually just loiter around listening to whatever. Wait wait wait, what did it cost us though? Cost what? Getting the King''s favor. I think something about cleansing the Hybrid population. WHAT. Wait that went from zero to a THOUSAND. Can you explain this more to me? Of course MLord. King Harold has long been wishing to expand the Kingdom. Further down the River Dourvan. But he is unable to do that with the Hybrid population there, since the Rogues are willing to help any humanoid with visible fur and any military invasion with the Legions would spark problems with the Humans, Dragons, and Elves in Geraldia and Dragovh. So he used his position to not only use us as his killing machine to do the dirty work, pointing geopolitical charges and accusations to us, Outworlders, AND to forward the Kingdom of Roses plans to expand its borders?! Yes MLord. I never did think of him to be that smart. That man is usually lenient for the last thousand or so years that he has been ruling. Quietly expanding our power and population, but to be this bold must mean that he sees an opening. Yeah, this is a golden opportunity, and well be gone in the near future anyways. So it''s basically foolproof. But to commit such things Oh, could it be that you assimilate the population of the countries you take over in your world MLord? Not that Well yeah. That led to wars and conflicts that reached two decades in some spots in the Middle East. But we operate in a moral society, conquering properly like back then where you kill the population and bring forth yours is no longer acceptable. Gods be. Thats wasteful MLord, absolutely wasteful. Thatd prolong the conflict than finish it and also bring more pain and suffering than has to be. Two decades, for us vampires that may seem fast but for humans I wonder how much of the country that did that was wasted. Trillions, that doesnt even get into the belly of it. But I kinda was in the same spot when World War Three broke out, good thing is. We went and left, not stayed so thats a plus. Cant imagine being a Colonel and forced to deal with the locals, even though we were on the same side, it still led to a lot of disagreements due to the differences of cultures and traditions. Yes, exactly that MLord. Though you could do it like how Her Majesty did tens of thousands of years ago. Before the Third Reset where she instead killed the men and left the women and children to live, to become food and cattle for the booming vampire population. That should be far more economical than killing everyone and replacing them with yours. You people scare me, geez. Just how brutal things are going to get, the fact that I can live in absolute bliss, riding in this expensive carriage surrounded by beautiful women while something like that is happening like it''s a normal Monday gives me a vibe I cannot get used to Best not give it much thought. As you said MLord, it''s a normal occurrence here, you should see the High Elves and what theyve done to the Wood Elves who did not become cultured and liberal like them or to unruly humans that they deem unfit to live alongside their Empire. Damn thats just messed up though this entire thing is messed up. It''s like living in my world but ten times the brutality and ignorance. This is basically how it is with powerful Empires, its citizens living in bliss while the people up above perform acts like these. Even here, its all the same but a bit more brutal to a degree. It is ironic, MLord. How it''s the most civilized and so called advanced societies that are willing to carry out these acts. Such is the name of power and might. You must exercise it if you want to be taken seriously, it''s just like in a business, you must project your wealth and might if you want to be taken seriously by a family or Lord. It aint any different in my world, many do that too. At least here, there are Kingdoms that are not afraid to speak of their crimes. But in my world, it''s all lies really. Lies built upon lies. Some were covered with so much many lies that youll never know the truth and even if you tried, you might not even believe the truth anymore since it''s been covered with so many lies. Hmph MLord. Our worlds arent that different I guess. Yea but here you all still have what weve forgotten. Family, community, respect, manners, discipline, and traditions. Such things are considered trivial to many now, the Twenty Thirties has been a big giant shift in human society where the devices we have have overturned almost everything else. Everything has a device connected to it and almost all of the wealth of humanity, within my hands. Dont you know? They only recently outlawed Androids due to the possibility of them overtaking humanity. I never did see humans drive for technology as anything other than their feeble attempts to make up for what they lack. Humans tend to be very inventive and just as creative as the Dwarven tribes in Central Geraldia. Weak as your species might be, it makes up for it in its sheer tenacity to overcome everything that isnt human. From flight to going underwater, many of the other species mastered it through natural means, with magic. Humans on the other hand, used machines, if not invented ways to do that without magic or requiring little magic. Yea heh. Thats how we do it, efficient and practical. Just wait till humanity here becomes more modern. Yea, Social Media, the internet, news, and mainstream media. I try my best to avoid those, so far my efforts have been fruitful seeing how I havent gone fully mad yet from my stressful life in the city. The man looks at the glass window of the carriage and sees a faint outline of a megacity with a rocket launching in the horizon as thousands of cars pass through a super highway that divides a city in the middle. Helicopters and planes clogged the skies as the bustling metropolis carried on its way without care. Coming here felt like a breeze in a clogged atmosphere. Meeting you Alana, and Elizabeth and the many people of this vast world you live in. Its such a good refreshing experience. Bahamut also seems to have turned in a new leaf. Seeing how shes so open and talkative now to others, brings a smile to my face. I felt like if I stayed longer in my office, I wouldve long become insane. Enjoy it all MLord, before you return to your world. I already am. Before I am tackled once again to return to my busy city life. My retirement is far too, so I still have a lot of steam in me to go forward. Within the next hours, the carriage reaches the river. Following it, they encounter a Man-O-War with a ship just as large as the four floored wooden warship but without any cannons, along it was two smaller Ship of the Lines meant to escort it stopped by Rowboats and Tugs. The flags on the back of the stopped ships were flying the Kingdom of Roses and the Minuit familys. Alanas driver opens the door for her and she walks to the Docks with her red gown standing out in the landscape thats covered with crystal white snow. Creating a beautiful scene of a clean river water surrounded by complete white. Paul felt like he could just stare at the sight for all of eternity, as snowflakes fell from the sky. Slowly touching the ground with a sense of ease and calm with an inviting yet cold breeze of winter air. He then follows Alana with Bahamut in tow, and she approaches a man wearing a Tricorn Hat with a midnight blue coat and a white cravat with yellow colored ornate design. He bows and folds his Monoscope, tucking it neatly into his puffy pants pocket. He looked the part of an old European 18th Century Midshipman, with a sprinkle of Noble Posh and Arrogance. Lady Minuit, pleased to see you here. May I ask why youve stopped my familys ship? Its due to overloading malady. Though I do trust your family''s navy men and their skills of using Wind and Water magic in traversing Schons dangerous waters, weve recently gotten a notice to not allow ships whose waterline is below the water here. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. And why? Weve recently gotten reports that the Giganthopyse has arrived looking for more prey before the full power of winter sets in. The hecks a Giganthopyse? Alana and the Sailor just look at Paul who is dumbfounded by the word. Its a seven hundred feet long snake. Its been roaming the rivers of Schon for a good thousand years now, ever since the Second Reset did its species existed, meant to stop ships from the main continents from just sailing into Vitas through the rivers and lakes. Its usually found in the middle part of the continent, right below the Kingdom. Pretty strange that its been pushed to here, in the East I get the feeling we have something to do the General removes his fedora and puts it back on, then putting his hand below his in. I think it''s the patrol boats that have been roaming the rivers now in controlled areas thats pushed it into here. Since we have a working Airbase right below your Kingdom, something tells me we made it go here as we contested the open waters it used to roam. Either way, Sir Adelard. Please bring my ship over to this dock. Of course Lady Minuit. He waves at the vampires in the rowboats and tugs, he then walks to the Dock House and hoists up a red flag. The men in the rowboats return it by raising a red and white and swinging it twice. The bigger ships also responded with its crew raising a white flag. Soon, they brought the ship to the small dock. Its massive masts towering over the snow covered trees. The Captain of the ship, wearing the same crimson hue as Alanas dress was the first to step out of the Man-O-War and immediately knees and lowers his head. Captain Gaston of his majestys ship, The Invaincus. How may I serve thee Lady Minuit? Yes, may you tell me why your ship is overloaded even with the notice? It is due to a mishap. Supposed to be, thered be a fourth ship with the fleet. One meant for the extra two hundred barrels of Wine. But, due to a pirate attack and the appearance of the Druisvikings, shes been moored in for repairs far longer than expected. And what was this ship''s name? Shes the sister ship of the Wine ship we have right now, S?e. Mhm. Then how about this, divide it. Put it on two other ships you have. But Lady Minuit, that would expose them. Wed have to put the extra barrels on the decks of the ships. They have very little armor and would probably burn violently if ever a barrel was struck by an explosive object. Well, we cant do anything now can we? Do not worry, I give you my authority to perform this action. I am willing to take any repercussions if anything does happen. But I trust you Captain. Youve been working for the family for almost five hundred years now, and only had a single infraction. Continue your due diligence to us. Of course! He stands up, and orders his sailors to start moving the barrels of Wine onto the other ships. They immediately threw ropes and with their bare hands alone, were able to bring the ships into each other''s sides and mothball them together to start the transferring of barrels. So Alana, are you gonna deliver this to a Port or something? Some of it, yes. But the Wine Ship will also drop some of its barrels on flowing rivers and lakes. Weve already put our seal on it, so the towns and cities know it''s their shipment to give to the nobles thats ordered them. The rest is up to our contracted Merchants and Traders. Wow, and how many bottles does that big one without guns carry? About two hundred thousand. Wha-what? And yet you guys dont have access to the open sea? We vampires have the luxury of time. We experimented and took our time perfecting our Navy. Though unlike the Dreyfuses who runs the Ship of the Lines, the Minuits are more on the logistical and trading part. Our ships are also armored due to the far more dangerous aquatic species that roams Schon. It naturally forced us to give it more armor. I see, but you guys still own some warships huh? Not really owned, M''Lord. More so sponsored and built by our money and manned by our men. But altogether, their ships of Rose. The power and influence you guys have. So I guess relations between the families have to be kept stable through the House of Lords? Because you guys run around with your own Knights and warships. Yes, it is likely if a problem was to arise, armed conflict would be the only solution. Oh MLord, you should read the stories before the first King and Queen, there were more families and they would all declare war on each other. Most of them having the longest recorded conflicts in Threa next to our wars against the Werewolves. After watching the Captain properly transfer the barrels to the other two ships with ease thanks to their powers, the Man-O-Wars water line raises above acceptable levels and it''s been given the all go to set sail. She signed some papers and wrote down a report of her actions on that day and the people with her. The navy man also made Paul and Bahamut sign the document next to their names. Paul had to help Bahamut, as she never wrote before and also made her come up with a personal sign which she does, using the initials BHDragonLady. After finishing it, the group headed back to her Manor and in the courtyard was a Humvee with an M35A2 Deuce and a Half with it, having a big radar mast. Arriving at the Manors front lawn, Paul disembarks and salutes them. The soldiers quickly recognize him and salute back. What seems to be the problem here? We have a transmission to you sir. High Command thought itd be better to have you talk to them than keep you waiting for messages, we have direct contact with an Officer on the ground and a cop. Fucking finally, you know how hard it was to keep waiting? Ive basically been restless, I even went outside because of the stress. So who is this Cop and why is a cop with the majesty?! A Detective from the Greater Tokyo Police Department, Henry Tatsuya. He is in the Criminal Investigation Bureau sir. Ah yes, so thats the cop. Hes with Elizabeth right? Yes sir and we have a direct line to him right now. Alright, hand it to me. Hello, Good Afternoon. This is General Jackson from the Knights of Eldwood, commander of the Northern Army. Good Evening, you''re the Lord of Elizabeth right? Yep. Whats happening with the Queen? Is she in combat right now? How is her hunger? Is she happy? Had she requested anything? Where is she staying? I havent been able to do something that I planned due to circumstances. Uhm... Yes, shes currently fighting four vampires, in terms of her hunger. She said it''s not needed as she can fight just as well without drinking blood. Only her?! Hey, send people to aid her. As powerful as she is, she cannot do it all alone. More so without blood, shes basically fighting at one percent of her power. Were trying, but theyre so fast. Helicopters will reach them in twenty minutes and we have reports of a possible snowstorm coming. Fucking hell, do you want us to loose one of our most powerful assets?! Jesus, is there a UN officer there?! Get him on the line! his face immediately turned into anger and distress, his feet tapping the snowy ground. I cant fucking believe this! How incompetent can this people get?! To send her alone, thats like sending your superweapon to die out in the sea alone! his frown gets more and more apparent as the seconds go by. Yes sir, yes. Ill get the Colonel here. The Detective turns around and taps Rudentofts shoulder. Eldwood General, very angry. Good luck. he takes it, stretching the long Cord as behind them. Hallo. Who the fuck is this? Ja, this is Colonel Adolf Rudentoft of the Fourth Reichs United Nations Expeditionary Forces. Good! Send your men! Eurocopters, NH Nineties, everything! The Vampire Queen needs support! I am telling you now! Do not leave her alone! Jawohl OberGeneral. Okay you know what, create a magic circle within the day, Ill be there either in a few hours or tomorrow. Jawohl mein herr. Covering the mic, he looks at Henry. Prepare a magic crystal gem and a pen. Los! Within the day, you got me? This is a shiity mess youve created boy! To call yourself a Colonel and send a woman to go fight an army all by herself?! Go! Stop wasting my time! Oh-oh, of course mein herr. Well prepare them as instructed. Jawohl. He gives back the phone to the soldier and looks at Alana and Bahamut. Both of you, prepare my armor tonight. his eyes and face are in soldier mode, in absolute seriousness as he then walks inside, to his room. The man rummages through his weapons and finds his Longsword and to his surprise, his scabbard has a sticky note to it. Me and the boys visited you while you were out. We thought youd want your badass sword back in good shape so we mustered up some stuff and managed to get it fully repaired. Dont dull it out now in one day. - J.E. and T. PS - Blacksmith told us it should last for the next hundred years, unless you start swordfighting a God. Bye bye. Unsheathing the Longsword, he is in awe of its new look. Motherfuckers upgraded it too. from its normal black and crimson look became darker and grayer. Its edge was also serrated like his greatsword and the hilt completely redesigned with a darker look and the entire thing etched with more enchanted engravings. The next morning, Alana and Bahamut barge in his room, and the servants are already taking apart his armor in the hall. MLord, you cant be serious with this, you''re only recovering! Master, I wish to advise you to stay here. Well take care of it. Both of you calm down. The Queen is in danger if not, already defeated, and I need the two of you to prepare to fly to Geraldia. This is not a time to worry about me, get going. Master, this is the exact moment to worry about you! Do you not know what I felt, the despair and damnation when you lay in my lap writhing in pain for days?! I know that you must fight, but at least calm it down! Bahamuts right MLord. You mustn''t do this yet, not when youve only been recovering for a day. It''s fine. I am fine, that is why I am going to wear my armor. Didnt you tell me they polished it and everything? Pretty sure it''s also newly enchanted too and I am asking the both of you to come with me. So right now, if you can, start packing. Well be reinforcing her, thats one unfed vampire going against four probably fully powered ones. Bahamut, you should know. B-But Master, your health. Well worry about that later. For now, lets get this done. If you need me, Ill be in my room preparing. After a while, Alana finishes what she could in her office. Filing the last paperwork she has and the woman walks outside to get some refreshments. As it''s the night, only a few of her servants are doing rounds. Prompting the woman to go to the East wing of her manor to find a maid at least. Walking for a few minutes, shes annoyed that there''s not one servant and the deafening silence of the large building at the dead of night felt uncomfortable. She continues on, going to the barracks of the servants only to find a bathroom door open. What? Heavens be, what are my servants doing? opening it, shes met with a mist of steam. Hello? Who''s there? Oh! It''s you Alana! Bahamut?! Hearing the soft and motherly voice of the Dragon lady. She walks to the tub in the small bathroom and sees the pale woman enjoying a bath in the porcelain tub that barely fit her entire body. Bahamuts long hair spilling out of it like shiny black tendrils and her naked body in full bare. What? Whyre you here? You can use the main bathroom, you know? I do. But I dont like big spaces like that. Small spaces like this makes it easier to face enemies. Enemies? Bahamut. Were deep inside the Kingdom. Itd be impossible for an intruder to merely waltz in my Manor without getting detected. You can never be too sure, bloodsucker. Now, let me enjoy this steamy bath. Ive always done this when I am in this form. Though usually itd be on a lake or a pond in the forest. Do you even wash yourself? Hm? I dont have too. Ill always smell good and look good no matter what. Doesnt really matter. Still, you are aware dust and mud would still get onto you right? I know. Thats why I take these baths. Human bodies are far easier to clean too since its smaller. At least use some soap Bahamut. Ehhhhhh, Im a Dragon. Doesnt really matter to me. Goodness. Alana just sighs. Want me to teach you? Sure. Doesnt really matter anyways, but I guess itd be a good thing to learn. Master is usually the one that cleans me. Alright. Wait here. Oy, dont tell me youll teach me now? Im pretty sure we cannot fit in this tub. Dont worry, Ill be cleaning you. Be sure to listen carefully. The Countess heads off the small tight bathroom and returns a few minutes later wearing only a towel and carrying a plate with wine and glass on it. She takes the sponge for the servants and a soap and starts making bubbles. Hays I cant believe this. Ehhh. You''re pretty diligent arent you? How cant I be? Ive been traveling with you for over a year now and seeing the Master take care of you has always been a pain. I might as well teach you something worthwhile so that in the future, you wont be so much of a burden for him. But you know humans and dragons are different creatures and such Enough excuses. Straight back and grab all of your hair. Bahamut does as shes instructed and Alana drops her towel and starts with the Dragons long hair. Ive always thought your hair would feel nice. But this exceeds my expectations. Alana then sits on the side of the porcelain tub, giving her a perfect point of view of Bahamut and her entire body. Her pale skin wasnt only shiny, but squishy and her fingers seemed to slip down and long. Looking at you now Bahamut Im surprised you dont reveal your body more. Eh, it doesnt matter to me. Dragons dont particularly care as much about the beauty of humans. It''s more with the power of humans, it just so happens that comes with beauty is power. I see. That might be why all of us vampires are good looking. We are powerful and beautiful by all means. Nothing beats the beauty of nature Alana. Thats how Ive always seen it, it is but natural for things to be beautiful. The other species might say otherwise, but beauty is not only beholden of one''s eyes. Its also objective with what can take everyones attention. Only a fool cannot enjoy a good sunrise or sunset. The Countess then makes her way to the shoulders then to her collarbone. Which is clearly expressed and seen. Below it, her bountiful breasts that sat half underwater. Goodness me, even you make me insecure with my body. Really? I mean, I do take pride in these. Master seems to like them a lot. Men will be men, but it''s impressive how your overall look is. Its far too alien, yet perfect in a sense of us who walk the physical world. Wanna know a fact about this body? Hm? My skin is this pale as I made this human form of mine in the cold and dark abyss where no light exists. Molded by the spirits of countless souls that died heroically and naturally beautiful. I paid good attention to this and Im still content with how it turned out. Mhm, though you shouldve at least consulted some humans before. Your beauty is far too good, any man would instantly know you''re not one of them though would it even matter? Bahamut then looks at Alanas waist and stares at her seemingly rock solid stomach. Out of curiosity, the dragon lady pokes it and it''s as hard as concrete. Hey! Dont go touching me there! Your body isnt that bad also, you''re oddly muscled in this part. I am known as the best Ballerina in my University years. My flexible body is impressive even for vampire standards, you know? That explains all the moves youd do. Sometimes it seems as if you''re dancing than fighting. My mentor taught me that. Hes an odd man, but a good teacher. He always reminded me to sword fight with my favorite thing in mind. Huh. Bahamut then continues to poke at her stomach, rubbing her chin at how solid it is. Seeing this, Alana then squishes her stomach and is taken aback by how good it felt. Though scrawny, the Dragon ladys body still had a pint of meat on top of it and how itd widened when going to her hips seemed almost as if every point of it adhered to the golden ratio. Uhm Alana when are you planning on continuing to wash me? Oh, sorry. I understand what Her Majesty said about your complexion. Goodness me. The Countess then makes her away down to her stomach and then thighs. Scrubbing every nook and cranny with care and softy responding to Bahamuts reactions to certain spots. Also, tomorrow Alana. Be sure to not panic as Ill be using True Magic to get us there fast. Geraldia is far far away and for us to make it in time, Id have to use some old magic that I also use to arrive in the physical world of Tur. True Magic you say? Hmph, Id like to experience it myself first hand. True Magic from your world has been used here before, thousands of years ago. Compared to Real, Unrefined Magic. I wonder which is more powerful. Lets not dabble in those affairs. True Magic is also called that, you know? Real and unrefined. It''s the true essence of using Mana to manipulate the atmosphere and create something specific out of nothing. So don- She then stops and Alana freezes, looking at Bahamut whose cheeks are slowly turning red as her hand and fingers clean her toes and feet. Ha! So this is your weakness! She then starts rubbing it more and Bahamut lets out a chuckle which then becomes a laugh. Goodness! Im tickling a Dragon God! Bwahahahahaha! Enough! Please! N-no! My pride! Alana gets a devilish grin and Bahamuts face completely goes cold realizing that she plans on exploiting this weakness fully. With the tip of her long slender finger, the Countess runs it down and up making the Dragon God burst out with laughter. Outside, Paul is in his pajamas looking at maps while drinking a cup of joe. He could hear the laughter of Bahamut which made him follow it. Arriving at the bathroom door, he could see that outside it on the clothes rack is Alanas nightgown and took a peek inside the steamy bathroom and could see a faint silhouette of two magnificent bodies touching each other as laughter and loud splashes of water echoed into the outside. He just smiles and carries on, walking back to the West wing. Back inside, Alana is panting heavily with Bahamut after tickling her and the two just smiled at each other. Now, you wash me. Lets see if youve learned anything. Alright, game. The Countess slips into the tub, making the water flow out as she takes the Wine glass and pour herself some Wine, swirling it a bit followed by a quick smell, she takes a small sip and smiles. Her position, opposite of Bahamut as she lifts her right leg up above to the side. So, how long do you plan on sitting in this tub with me? The Dragon God then exits out and starts playing with the soap. Remember, make it bubbly. Following her orders, the woman''s pale hands are soon full of bubbles from the soap and she heads over to start washing Alanas hair. Op op op, slowly pull the hair and wash it from the head to the locks. Starting a bit rough and tugging on Alanas hair a bit, Bahamut soon adapts and learns how to do it properly and slowly. Seeing the Countess relaxed body, she heads off to her long neck and then shoulders. Her above average height towering over the vampire with her long hair casting a shadow over her body. Yours isnt that bad. Your arms particularly are just as solid as your stomach. You mustve really liked sword fighting. I do, you know why I haven''t gotten married yet even though the Lords are lining up to offer their hands to me? Why? Because Ive long wanted my man to come to me in a shiny silver armor and on a mighty steed. A white knight on a fiery steed to come and save me from this monotonous life I am living. And yet what you got is a human wearing the most Devilish armor in existence and is literally riding a dead horse from hell. Isnt life such a comedy at times? Heh, yes. Why is that? Bahamut, do you have an answer to that? Ah, the answer is not that complex. Its merely how it is, most Heroes arent that, thought of course they exist. They''re mostly the most extreme type with a golden moral compass. Most Heroes arent even seen as Heroes, many branded as villains too. Ive met them all in the Abyss, their lost wandering souls unable to grasp their untimely but well spent death. I hope our Lord will die that way, a Hero and a human man that will be remembered. He will be, Master is a kind and understanding man. Though he may be brash at times, he is good at heart and he already is a Hero, maybe he hasnt seen it yet. But I do consider him as such. Mhm, he is. I wonder, when he saves the Majesty, will he be considered a Hero by my kin? A human hero in the vampire kingdom. Hmph, how ridiculous yet amazing that sounds. We shall see, but I am sure it will happen. From battling you alone seven months ago, I am sure youve seen it. That strike of will to fight and do his mission. Or that time he went and led an armored charge into those living four legged machines. And dont forget, him defeating the Queen with two other good men. I am sure he will be seen as a Hero. Maybe not by the masses, but I am sure you and me and Elizabeth will see him in such a light. Hm. I wonder what the future will hold, would MLord become a Legend amongst men? Im pretty sure he already is but only fools would want to become Living Legends. Its better to be remembered than to be living as one. Master knows that well I am sure, the world he came from is far different than both of ours and there, man is no longer man. But an emasculated version of it that longs for violence. That explains the bloodlust of the Outworlders. I still remember the first month of the year when they first appeared. These strange people from another world coming out of the woodworks to suddenly interfere with the conflicts of this world. Bringing with them a strange culture and way of talking. I couldnt be there sadly, I was busy guarding Master inside their office and burning anyone that dared to come near the city. It felt good though to finally feel my true power given back to me, without the Twelve Pillars holding me down. I can unleash my full strength at any time. Oh! Didn''t you know that in the second month, this strange Outworlder pulling a carriage all by himself stumbled upon the Kingdom and sold these books full of paneled art? Ah, the manga as they call it. Yes! It seems to be a very popular form of entertainment for the Outworlders. Ive been reading so much of them, though their interpretation of us vampires is interesting and varying. The stories hold so many details and the romantic expression on them. It''s so good! Ive never really dabbled much in human affairs and forms of entertainment. Maybe if I get the chance, Ill try assimilating a bit with the humans in this form. Maybe I could use it as a chance for me and Master to bond even more. Im sure its possible. Our Lord is seemingly knowledgeable about this piece of entertainment. What genre would you like? Alana then takes the wine bottle and pours herself more wine as Bahamut moves to her long supple legs. Lifting it up with one hand and the other scrubbing it. Oh my! Dont be too rough now. Heh, as if. Vampires will just regenerate anyways. Something thatll take months for us Dragons to do. Hey now, my legs are known to be certainly eye-catching when seen. Squinting to see if shes bullshitting, Bahamut licks her thigh. Making Alana squeal in embarrassment. EEEK! O-Oy! What was that for? The Dragon God then looks up as if to analyze something. I see, it''s interesting. So this is the composition of the vampires in Threa. Different yet similar to the ones in Tur. Exactly why did you need to lick me? Would you prefer it if I ate you? Thinking of something completely different, Alana just downs her entire glass of wine and Bahamut just shrugs it off as the Countess being weird. Finishing up cleaning her body and putting her hands on her hips, looking victorious. The two then dried themselves and finished. Alana starts doing yoga exercises on the tiles of the bathroom as the Dragon God walks around her multiple times playing with the brushes and ways to clean her long hair. Bahamut, can you help me a bit? I need my hands to reach my achilles. The Dragon Lady looked and could see the woman flexing her immense suppleness and after a few seconds of thinking, decided to help her out. Exactly where do you want me to be? Spread your legs in front of me and put your hands on my shoulders and slowly push it down. Dont break anything, as my healing would make this exercise useless. Alright. Prepare yourself then. She then steps in front of Alana and leans down to start putting weight into her. Bahamut then could feel the breath of something deep in the middle of her breast and looking down, could see that the Countess face was buried in between them. How many seconds exactly? Alana then put up five of her fingers and as the five second passed, Bahamut stood up and the Countess took a deep breath. Goodness me! Those things could suffocate a bear if you tried hard enough! Bahamut just grins and exits out to wear her nightgown. Alana soon followed and the two had a small chat before returning to their respective rooms. The next day, Maids and Butlers start putting the armor on the General. With his extra clothes ready to go in a black suitcase. After an hour, his armor is fully fitted and properly tight to where he is comfortable and walks to the front yard. The sinister Death Knight shocked the UN troops who hadn''t donned their fantasy armors for so long. I require a Medic and three blood bags. Yes sir! The soldier runs to the radio and calls in his request. Looking around, Pauls still in awe of the beautiful snowy landscape of the Kingdom as he awaited in silence at the big courtyard where the masterfully carved bushes are painted with a hue of white with snow. Hours later, a M997A3 Tactical Humvee Ambulance arrives at the Minuit Manor. The Doctor salutes to the General, carrying with him his First Aid Kit. Huh, no combat medics? The two others with me are, sir. Whatre your orders, sir? Fill those three blood bags with my blood and put it under ice. Enchanted non-melting ones if you have any. Just exactly what we use sir, the stuff we usually mine in the Piker Ice Mountain to preserve stuff in the cold is what we have here. Do we have that much in stock that all Guilds are using? Yes sir, ice that never melts is pretty handy even in a virtual game. Good thing some of the Guilds went haywire in their mining and we have a lot. Hm, have we found a substitute yet? The Doctor brings out the needed medical equipment to carry out the transplant while one of the Combat Medics gives him a clipboard to fill out some paperwork. Uhhh we did, these are called Ice Pikers by the natives. Their bones are non-melting ice. But way colder than these ones. After a few minutes, the Doctor successfully performs the task and fills three whole 450ml transfusions into the blood bags. The General immediately drank the health potion as he sat with a straight back and eyes staring knives. Huh, your blood type sir is AB? Never knew that one, but thats coincidentally my real blood type too. Better be careful if you''re going to be using this sir, you''re only compatible with other AB types. Oh dont worry, this wont be transfused to anyone. Eh? Left with a baffled face. Paul goes to the garden behind the Manor and unsheathes his sword. Holding it with his two hands, he pours Mana into it. Making it push the surrounding molecules, instantly clearing a 10 meter hole around him of snow. He then proceeds to use the sharp distal plate to etch into the tile. Alana and Bahamut come out of the Manor approaching him with packed bags. Bahamut, bring me that Ruby you always bite into. Awwww She quickly walks to the stables on the far left of the Manors grounds. Opening a lockbox and returning the rare object to her Master. Paul then places it in the middle of the circle. Okay, Bahamut. I want you to go to the Airbase with Alana and get directions to Neo Tokyo. As usual, use your True Magic to get there fast. Ill be ahead of you and get to work immediately. Alana, take care of Bahamut and be ready when you arrive. Pretty sure itll be party time when you get there. The two in serious face nod, and start running to the front yard to board one of the trucks while Paul makes a small cross, but his player menu doesnt pop up anymore. In the heat of the moment, he calls for one of the radio operators to come to him. Hello, Colonel Rudentoft, is the circle ready? Its already been many hours. Jawohl OberGeneral. Good Morning, it is prepared but I also have bad news. Transmit. Enemy has captured the Queen last night while you were asleep, shes currently in a castle on top of a mountain. Were currently besieging them ever since one in the morning but I think they''re planning on something as they are well prepared. Stingers and Strelas littered everywhere with fifties on every window. Copy, where is the Magic Circles position? On a mountain adjacent to it. Temperatures are below ten here sir. Be sure to bring winter clothes. No need, I have my armor on. Copy, ready to send player name sir. Send it. Schindler One-i-Three-t Copy. Writing down the player name, the Magic Circle comes to life. But before he walks into its middle, Alana comes running back. Her heels making loud clacks as the woman lifts her skirt to get down the small stairs to the middle of the garden. MLord, your arm. Hm? He gives her his arm and she wraps a red handkerchief over it. Just a tradition in this country. To wish their beloved husband or boyfriend who is about to go to war, make this as a reminder that someone awaits you back home. I also have one in front of my office but I think this is a good time to do it personally. I might not be a vampire. he puts his hand over hers. But I understand the sentiment. Do not worry about me, itll take more than a few hits to kill me. He winks at her and kneels down, sending a burst of Mana to the ground. His vision becomes blurry as he goes through a mind boggling tunnel and appears on top of a mountain with the snowy clouds just below them. The soil was mixed with ice from how low the temperature was getting. He stands up and looks around and stares at the Colonel. Where is she? The UN Colonel just points straight, into a large castle thats been visibly been battered with rocket fire and artillery barrages. Are you guys going to perform another counter attack? Yes sir, were just waiting for you. Ill lead the assault with my horse, when I reach halfway to the castle. Do it, looking at the damage. You boys have been trying to punch through a literal fortress. Thats not good, Ill go and redirect their attention to me while you advance behind. Got it? Yes sir, we have multiple helicopters ready and the Mountain Brigades are prepared to assault the castle. And your suitcase sir and that ice pack? Take the suitcase, the ice Pack is mine. VOLUME 8 Chapter 2 Sitting inside an old porcelain tub, a long clean and shiny leg of a woman is outside it. Swinging as flashes of explosion and arrows and lasers come flying off the dark and deathly night outside the bathroom stained window. Inside the tub is Elizabeth, holding a wine glass as she enjoys a dip inside the red liquid with crimson roses floating on top of it. Her long blonde hair outside of it, scattered on the squeaky clean tiles. Your Highness! Your Highness! Barreling through the heavy ornate wooden doors of her bath is a man wearing a bulky Knight armor with the same hue as the liquid shes bathed in. With his long and elongated sword sheathed behind him as he looked in absolute baffle of the woman enjoying some wine as a large battle was occurring right outside. Oh Mar, Thourt may I help thee? Dost shouldnt be so stressed. The humans will wither away as the flowers that one bloomed in outs garden. Thou wert should carry on with pride than wallow in this bath with thouts pitiful eternity. The handsome knight with a well defined jawline and shiny leaned back pomade just stared at the Queen''s magnificent naked body, devoid of any embellishments and always clean and as pure as the rising sun, shes all relaxed and still with not a care in the world even though her castle would occasionally shake from the explosions and earthquakes from the battle occuring outside its very walls. Your Majesty, the Heroes party is right outside the Castle doors! Your husband, the Great King is trying to fend them off but without you, hell be outmanned! He cannot fight so many powerful creatures at once! Oh dearie how unfortunate. But as dost can see, Im currently wallowing in thinenest gaffe. Thou husband willeth do as he is willed. Hes a strong and capable Knight, he shall carry on and die a good person while I, Ill live on in absolute torment for all Ive done. Thats not the matter right now your Majesty! You must arise from this situation and come! Hero Saint Brownley isnt going to give up after going this far, even the Giants have revolted against thee and are now trampling on the citizens of your once beautiful Kingdom! Vampires who have yet to drink their first blood are out there, fighting for this Kingdom. It mustnt go down in such a way! Is it thou? Aw, none of thee matters much. Your Majesty he then kneels, placing his helmet right next to him. Please, at least bring yourself to stand up for one last time, and go out with pride. A woman of your greatness cannot die in such a sad state. Devoid of a goal and future, I ask of thee as your most powerful thrall to arise, and die with dignity! With a sad and distressed face, the Queen locked eyes with the manly general, her golden sparkling eyes and his light blue eyes meeting at a point, she saw his heartfelt request. With a flick of her fingers, the man shoos away. Putting on his helmet and unsheathing his sword as he disappears through the maze of hallways. It is thy most greatest ofeth dreams that falter ere realization. Standing up, she rings the bell and maids come in. Making her don her velvet red gown. Without the armor. the maids then place down the heeled sabatons and chest pieces, and pick her high heels, they put on her magnificent crown and jewelries and earrings. You may all rest. the ceiling rumbles and the dust comes down to her head. Wow, you''re really resilient both mentally and physically arent you? Just how much pain have you gotten through? I find it quite interesting how you''re able to keep that elegance and beauty even in such a humiliating position. Just what the fuck are you made out of oh dear Queen? Dust and debris fall from the ceiling as bombing and explosions occurs on the surface. Deep inside a basement, the Vampire Queen is held up with all her limbs ripped off and tubes sucking blood straight out of her Bone Marrows as her amazing regeneration kept fighting back death without a sweat. But the immense pain and agony made her unable to speak or even move to continue to resist. You really are some legendary figure, shouldve known that even after all of this, you''re still fighting. Havannah slowly and sensually moves her index finger. Starting below her abdomen and moving it right between her chest where her stomach is exposed after her dress was cut and ripped apart from all the damage. Even after all the desecration she took, her body regenerated without care and most of her beauty still retained. As her finger arrived at Elizabeths chin, the Queen tried to bite it off but the short red haired woman just scoffed at her. The womans fangs exposed from her lips and her eyes blazing with an intent to kill. Feisty. How sweet of you to not shatter that greatsword. I couldnt believe it when your punches were so strong that it was making it crack like a glass window being hit with a hammer. Just what are you The entire building rocks as a well dressed Vampire with a kevlar vest over his jacket opens the large safety door behind them. Miss Havannah! The Germans are at it again and the Commandos took one of the tankers! Another air assault? What have they not learned? Unless they outnumber us, all of their attacks are futile! And what do you mean they took a tanker? Thats not part of the deal. Tsk, Ill come to the garage and talk to those army boys. Theres also that Knight that Sir Quince tried sniping at the Mountain range! What?! Wasnt he knocked out?! I dont know but Lord Quinces Barrett Pointy Fifty is ineffective! He seems to be at max level or even a Legendary player! Dammit! Get the tankers moving! We should have enough blood! Ill tear that black uniformed soldier boy later! Yes mam! AHAHAHAHAHAHA! The Queen''s mad laughter rings out of the room and into the armored hallway, full of sandbags and reinforced doors and gates. The reason why I didnt shatter My Lord''s sword for a Knight that sword is their name, their title and power be ready to meet your end cretin. I shall put thee on a stake Outside, General Paul leads the charge as the German players aid him with helicopter support. Besieging the Castle high above the mountains and clouds. The snow was everywhere and some of the path was frozen solid. Risking him to slip and fall to his death. HUWAH! CMON JUNIOR! WE GOT A PRETTY LADY TO SAVE! His demonic horse in full armor dodges rocket fire and machine guns. Emplaced in the small windows of the towers while rockets hit the front gate, destroying it wide open for an assault as helicopters fall from the skies with the sheer amount of firepower on the castles defenses. The Death Knight unsheathes his newly repaired Demon Sword of King Paimon, the players defending the castle know full well what type of weapon that is and some immediately run to the entrance to defeat him before he is able to do much damage. With his sword and armor, the bullets were useless and with a single swipe, the cursed Sword was able to kill the lowly vampires without much effort while behind him, the 4th Reichs Pave Lows and NH-60s fastropes squadrons of soldiers thanks to the Knight gaining the attention of the defenders, Under intense enemy fire, he heads straight into the wooden oak door as choppers burn and crash into the courtyard from ground fire and magic. Vampires with wings would swipe the rotors and kill the Pilots, having no mercy on the slowed down helicopters trying to deploy troops as a large column of White and Gray Flecktarn tanks and apcs roll through the mountain range and into the front gate of the castle. Firing back on the strong towers thats capable of withstanding the 120mm Smoothbore and 30mm autocannons being fired at it. Inside, The Knights horse tumbles and with a quick reaction, he lands on his feet. Looking around, the entire place was rigged with hair thin wires. Itd shine from the bright explosions occurring right behind him and with quick thinking, he starts looking for a trace to where it comes from. Out of nowhere, another wire is deployed and latches into his neck. With a fast reaction, he takes the cord and pulls it down. Straightening it and his eyes following its path into the second floor lobby balcony, stood a young kid playing with a Yo-Yo thats using the same wire as the one littered throughout the place. Mister Knight General, I didnt think youd be awake. Our insiders didnt warn us of your sudden awakening. Well kiddo, I am now. Tell me, where is she? In the basement, were sucking her blood. You gotta wait a while till we fill the third tanker. The Commandos took one for themselves, Havannah has been fuming since. Disgusting shits. Ill make you all pay for this. You''re playing with fire, that woman is far beyond any of you. The moment she goes serious, you can assure that you punks will be nothing more than forgotten morons that tried to go against someone far beyond their level. Uh huh, mighty talk for a human mingling with creatures far above you. Dont you think that were far more than some punks? We defeated the Queen, you know. Heh, defeated her since shes not in full power and outnumbered. As if this will qualify you for anything other than some punks that played her. If you want to become a Legend, fight that woman at full strength and live to tell the tale. Because I did. Sure bud, and that red cooler thats slinged to your horse. He sniffs the air as the horse gets close to Paul after regaining its stance. Thats fresh blood. Huh, with how much weve taken from the Queen, shell need the blood of a hundred young nobles at this point. Doesnt matter, Ill kill you and save her. Quick to the point. Okay then Mister Hero. The Knight holds his sword up, pumping Mana into it. It triggers the wires and starts burning it. Causing a chain reaction as it was attached to the carpet and curtains, starting a fire. The kid drops from the balcony without a single damage and extends the wire of his Yo-Yo, controlling it with mastery as he makes the Knight tumble down and lock his arms. Sorry kid, fancy toys wont do shit to me. with his armor on, he frees himself from the grapple and lunges at the kid. Being a vampire, he was still faster than the Knight. Dodging him with ease as he pulls out a Sig Sauer P223 from his fanny pack. Shooting the back of Pauls helmet and nearly chipping one of the two large horns attached to it. The sinister looking horned armored man returns the shots with his own, rolling to his horse and pulling out a Python revolver from its pouch. The loud bang of the heavy revolver could be heard from outside even with the entire place up in flames and combat happening everywhere as the Elven and Human players of the 4th Reich Guild get chewed up and down by the vampires. Their only advantage being the armored vehicles that gives them the explosive capability to control the enemies flow. Seeing the chance from the flimsy kid, he loads a Holy Bullet and with a single shot, flies to his chest. Blowing it open, the kid''s oversized shirt was completely torn from it. But he wasnt affected. Brushing it off as he continually tried to delay the Knight. Looking outside and seeing that most of the soldiers were securing the area and had started fighting indoors, the Knights sword lights up and with a sudden flash, his swings produce flying dark blades. Seeing that his efforts were futile, the kid looks around and sees a statue of a Knight with a Halberd in the flames, even with his chest blown open by the Holy Round, he was still fast enough to outrun the Knight''s swings and bullets. Grabbing his own weapon as he spit blood from his mouth and nose. A loud ear shattering ding is created as the Halberds blade hits Death Armors pauldrons, it is stopped by the horn on it. Making the General smirk as sparks from the sheer amount of force that was being transmitted lights up the lobby, in return, the man with his longsword starts firing more flying blades from his swipes while the vampire performs jumps and hoops to dodge the incredibly fast Knight whose slowly gaining speed as he slowed down from the wounds he sustained. Waiting for an opening, Paul takes the initiative and uses magic to manipulate the fire around them, completely snuffing it out and sending the blaze to the Vampire. Putting his arms up to defend himself, the fire doesnt do much till on the other side of it, punching through the blaze, the Knight General pierces him through the heart with his sword. Tell me where to go, and I swear, Ill lighten your sentences. the kid nods and points to a Knight with a helmet adorned with a griffin feather. Pulling out his sword, the young teenage man drops to the porcelain tiles of the Castle lobby, bleeding to death and the hole in his chest unable to heal. He puts him out of his misery with a quick headshot, not looking back. Paul points his sword at the statue and with some simple manipulation, causes a large shockwave. Destroying the statute and the secret door behind it. Walking to the passage, he hears something squishy. Looking down, his Sabatons are stepping on top of a pile of flesh and blood, igniting his sword, the illumination reveals to him that there was a vampire waiting for him to open the door and got crushed by the magic from his sword. Ignoring it, he walks down. His entire set of armor barely fits in the tight walkway as the spiked horns on his pauldrons scratch the concrete walls. Meanwhile in the lobby, the 4th Reich UN soldiers reach it and only to be met with a body of a kid turning into holy dust as a demonic horse with bright red eyes calmly eats the burnt carpet rug on the floor. They then see the secret entrance and with a scream, rushes in. Paul, who was down below, in a large armored tunnel looks around. To his surprise it was already abandoned. Many of the test chambers are empty and the offices, rid of the files and cabinets. Though there were defenses set up, all of them have been abandoned and left alone. With no signs at all of anyone trying to stand up against the invading force. He soon could hear screaming behind and the rattling of gear and guns. Wanting to keep his lead, he starts running. His enchanted sabatons give him immense speed, and the ability to never tire. Even with the bulky and heavy armor, he ran around as if he was in his briefs. As he enters the second floor of the bunker, he sees a man in a midnight blue business suit who was prone. He rolls to safety as the guy had a .50 Barrett pointed right at him. In cover, he materializes his kite shield and with his revolver out, he uses it as a riot shield. Blindly shooting straight as the man''s .50 BMG explodes upon contact with his shield. Every step he took, he had to stop from the power of explosions of the large sniper bullets. Slowly, and with even more adrenaline running through his veins as he feels the intense shock from each bullet that his shield tanks, the General pushes onwards. Not caring for this safety and soon, he gets within sword range, he holsters his revolver and starts swinging. Quince immediately defends himself. Stylishly parrying it with the rear buttstock of the large rifle, but the sword just cuts through it after a second. Unable to dodge, he teleports behind the Knight, with the Barrett''s muzzle brake right behind him. Paul swings around as he hears the click of the trigger, the .50 BMG flies into his shiny black leather cape, the cloth bounces the bullet as if it was made out of metal and into a fire extinguisher in the end of the hall. His sword slices the gun in half. Poor Light Fifty. Where is the Queen? Tell me now or Ill turn you into ground beef like your friend up there. he just tips his fedora in response. Alright, let''s do this then. Quince throws the remaining parts of the sniper at him as he quickly unholsters two engraved .45 Colt 1911s. The quick hail of bullets staggered the Knight, and in such a close distance, he is unable to lift his sabatons. Making him fall to his knees, but with a smile, he draws his revolver out, Quince immediately teleports out. He reloaded his akimbo pistols, chuckling to himself as he was able to fool the man. In the silence as he awaits the attack from the well suited man, he could hear the heartbeat of someone tethered with the crying of a woman. Hearing this he starts running, passing through the smoke created by the exploded fire extinguisher just to be stopped with a Rapier flying straight at his head. He managed to dodge it but the vampire was faster, swinging it to the left to catch up with his head. In a moment of panic, he unholsters his Python revolver and like a cowboy, hip fires it to the left, shooting Quince in the stomach multiple times. The snazzy man in a suit reappeared in front of him with even his clothes fully repaired, looking dashingly confident even with the blood returning to his body and the holes closing. Holding down his Fedora. Hey, youre pretty good with that thing. Whatre you planning on doing with her?! Lets just say we and another organization have good use with her blood. Hm, fucking assholes. Ill have fun watching you get torn apart by her. Pretty cool that you sling that red cooler on your decorative chain. Loving the edgy armor. Thanks, Ive always been a fan of Knight armors. It looks badass. As the two continue their fight, on the Castles rear walkways, 4th Reich players make a run to outside the castle, retreating without saying a word after sustaining minimal casualties, as the vampires celebrate their victory. Hotel One Four, taktischer Rckzug in den Innenhof, als Bahamut sich mit zwei weiteren Gener?len n?hert. Melden Sie sich bei Bravo Two Six fr weitere Informationen. as they put their guns and weapons up, they hear a mighty roar in the skies, enough to rattle and even break the old stained glass windows of the castles inner sanctum. One of the well dressed vampires looked at the skies and to her shock, a massive mountain sized black object dived from the clouds above and to the ones below. It was so large a skyscraper sized hole was made from the clouds above them and the air from it reached the Castle even though it was a kilometer away. The large black sleet immediately disappeared, falling underneath the castle. That wasnt what I think is right? I think those mortals ran because Appearing from the clouds below, a gigantic black armored dragon appears, its two frontal hands latching into the towers in the back while its hind legs digs its claws into the mountain itself. Far away, Colonel Rudentoft with Detective Henry sees the Dragon God Bahamut, larger than the castle and its mighty majestic wings spanning far beyond the ranges as it spreads them fully and roars again, sending shivers to everyone who could see the mighty Dragon. Alana and two other Death Knights drop into the Courtyard. They are met with a messy and bloody entrance to the castle, bullet holes and claw marks are everywhere and littered with it are precious equipment dropped by dead players from both sides. Hey, did you see where another General went? A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Was? Who are you? I am Knight General John McKinley and this is Knight General Escobar Ramirez of the Knights Order of Eldwood. We were visiting a friend when we crossed paths with his companions. Jwohl Mein General! Go into the main lobby, there is a secret passage there that leads to the bunkers below. Two squads that came in there reported that they saw a Death Knight fighting a vampire in a midnight blue suit. That must be MLord! We must come quickly! Bahamut''s gigantic head peers over the courtyard, her shadow masking the entire castle as her head alone was half the size of the castle fortress that stood strongly on top of the mountain range. Forweth mortal and immortal! Saveth thee our Master! Yes Bahamut! Sir John, Sir Escobar, let us depart! The trio runs into the Lobby as Bahamut opens her mouth and disintegrates a tower that was littered with M2HB Brownings and TOW-2As shooting at her armored head, the vampires operating them turn into ash as her flames engulf its exterior and interior. Surviving Eurocopter Tigers became her drones, protecting her from anyone trying to destroy the towers that her frontal hands are latched onto. The helicopters seemed like tiny mosquitos the size of the black dragon, orbiting around her to make sure any of the vampires trying to damage her claws grip on the castle are unable to do so. Firing their guns and rockets into her armor to kill the intruding bloodsuckers as Bahamut continued to clean up the fortress towers that stood on the outskirts, letting more and more soldiers pour in from all sides.. A few hundred meters inside the mountain, Quince finally sees an opening and kicks the red cooler from its chain. Tsk! Paul grunts as he tries to save it from getting crushed by the powerful being. All he could do was look as the much faster vampire passed him without effort and was about to grab it till Alana swoops in, her two inch heel staking right into his forehead. YES! FUCK YOU! as he screams, standing up. Planning on ending it once and for all, the well dressed man teleports away while two more armored Knights appear. Woah! John! Escobar! And Alana appears in her crimson red gown. Ready for battle as she lifts up her hands, her fingers open, as if her polished nails underneath her silk white gloves are her claws. Alana! Thank you guys for being here! Just in the nick of time! No worries bro. Me and Esco will take care of this lad. Just go to her, and Alana. Teach us a thing or two about Vampires will ya? I have no qualms. Prepare yourself for that man is of purity. MLord, I suggest you get your job done now. Nodding, Paul starts running to the voice of a crying woman. Dodging sniper fire as Quince tries again and again to kill him with an SVD he found, but the two Knights with the Countess proved too much of a trouble for him and disengages as he fights for his life. Alanas hands are already too much for the man as he dodged with every bit of fiber he had and Escobars massive greatsword was cutting through everything, including the inches thick sides of the bunker, revealing the old cave that it was supposed to originally be. Everytime Quince would try to attack, Escobar would tank his shots and swings as John with his big longbow fired special locking arrows and Alana swooped in from below to get his legs. But thanks to his regeneration, it proved hard to kill or disable the man as after taking a second of damage, hed teleport away to again try to fight back or seek a weakness from the trio. Heavens be! Arent you an annoying one! Alana spoke with a smearing tone as she spread Bloodroses on the hallways, the floating roses changed the gray hue to a crimson and the two Knights could feel as if theyve been buffed. TO YOUR LEFT! Hearing the woman, Escobar tilts his sword, making Quinces rapier hit his blade as Johns engraved steel arrow pierces him through the chest of the man and Alana without any effort beheads his well defined face. Weaving through the maze of hallways and locked rooms, the Knight arrives on a large bunker door, he pulls a lever next to it. The heavy steel doors open, revealing a withered body, put up like it was planted on a cross with Hellraiser embedded on its chest. Walking in with his red cooler, he looked around and could see there were hoses connected to its severed limbs. He closes the door, silencing the noisy fighting occurring behind him. He is left with the body, visibly breathing but palpating heavily. The hoses lead to a generator pump with hoses that sends blood below the mountain. The red and white lights of the room make it seem like a horror scene, with blood littering the walls and the floor. Walking to the withering body, that seems to be nothing but bones with a human skin on top of it, he removes the hoses and unlatches his helmet straps. Dropping it on the ground as he moves his ear to its mouth. M-my-re-tain-er. his eyes open and immediately hugs her body as he takes the cooler. Opening the blood bags and feeding it blood. Outside, the Countess annoyingly starts mocking Quince. Boohoo, cant shoot me? The well dressed man ignores her and continues to fight while John and Escobar start unraveling more and more of the facility, seeing the maps left over and paths that lead to different parts of it. Walking to a T junction, they encounter Paul without his helmet. Carrying a young blonde teenage girl wearing a Priestess outfit and holding a Staff. She had short blonde hair and sharp ears with two large fangs on the upper jaw, and smaller ones on the bottom jaw. Woah, dude. Whats with the flat chested girl? OY YOU MISCREANT! HOW DARE THEE CALETH THE QUEEN IN SUCH A WAY?! I HAVE YOU KNOWN THIS WAS MY BODY BEFORE I MATURED! ILL HAVE THEE STAKED! THOU SHALT NOT GET AWAY WITH THIS! Her loud and high pitched annoying voice rings out the halls as Paul starts patting her head, calming the furious blonde girl down. Hehe, yea seems like three blood bags wasnt enough to fully regenerate her to mature form. The two Knights look at each other, confused and dazed as Alana behind them continues to mock and taunt Quince. So you need more blood? Yep, like a lot more. Hey brat, how much blood do you need? Oy! Call me that again and Ill- Ill bless you you cursed Knight! Yeah yea yeah, just answer it. I just need one human body! Then can me and Escobar also give our blood? But are you sure you want that? You will also become vampires. What blood is our option then? My Lords! His blood is parted with my soul through the contract! He will not turn! The two Knights underneath their helmets already knew what to do and looked at Paul who was visibly confused. Wha-what? The two Death Knights pinned him down. Removing his gauntlet and signaling for the Queen to start drinking. NO! YOU SONS OF GUNS! WHY ME!? HOW COULD YOU MOTHER FUUUU-! As she starts drinking, the lust fills his body and soon he passes out from it and the two Knights giggled at his intense reaction as Elizabeth became more and more mature. Her clothes transformed into a white gown and slowly, her chest and body becoming more defined and her blonde hair reaching lengths far above her height. On the other side of the floor, Quince has not damaged or scratched the Countess as Alana merely danced around the man. Continually demeaning the man as he fought for his very life against the trained woman. You know, you could easily put up a fight if it werent for your inexperience. How young are you, I wonder? With your skills, you couldnt be anymore than twenty years old. Something not worthy of a pure vampire, at least a thousand should be one''s age. Sorry for not living for a few thousand years. But I tend to be better at range. Is that so? Then where is it? Quinces eyes glow red while the Countess opens her palm, revealing another red rose which she throws at him. It then starts multiplying even more, filling the area to a mist of flying roses while he stood his ground. As a kick flies into the back of his head, he stops it with his arms and uses his pistol to shoot the Countess but her speed is getting faster and faster. While he is unable to see or feel anything but an inch in front of him. Seeing that it was the floating roses around him that was giving her more buffs. He starts destroying them, but even with his speed. More and more were appearing. Pulling out his Rapier, he blocks a red bladed Longsword with the Countess midair, putting more and more weight as he falls on his back, with her sword leveled right at his neck. Seeing the chance, he tries to kick her but she speeds away. Reappearing in some distance in front of him, he could see a feint view of her thin waist as the roses once again floods his view Ready to continue fighting, he dashes through the floating roses to pierce her chest with his sword. Passing through a hallway, his eyes wander to it. Seeing a tall blonde woman in a frilly purple gothic dress with a long Greatsword. He stops suddenly, feeling the shivers in his timbers. What the fuck as he looks back at where Countess was. She was gone and so were her roses. Back walking to the hall, his eyes open wide as he sees the Vampire Queen fully in her mature form while behind, John and Escobar are helping an anemic Paul walk as he yammer curses at the two and would try to kick and punch them. You fuckers give me more health potions! The man was deathly pale but is at his usual gander and the two Knights just laugh away as he is dragged out of the fight. The Queen grins as she reveals her power, the metal blocks on the floor were lifted up and started floating as her long blonde hair seemed like the tendrils of a monster prepared to pierce him. Her wonderful crown was in full view of him as her outfit changed to a velvet red gown with white elbow length gloves, all her ten fingers with jewelry and sparkling earring on her sharp ears, with her blindingly golden necklace with rubies reflecting the ceiling light as it bounces back on him. Havannah you smart bitch. Leaving me here to die like a rat in the sewers. So, I guess this is where the damsel in distress is saved by the hero Knight. Damsel in distress? Queen Elizabeths deep womanly voice echoed through the metal hall. Condescending and disrespectful in her tone as if she was talking to a mere cretin thousands of levels below her. I think you got it wrong, as I am already saved. This is merely another segment of my adventures. What an interesting experience that was, but Ill probably forget about this soon. This couldve been more fun if you werent all so weak. He backwalks, his eyes locked onto the Queen as she walks to him with a determined stride. Leaned forward and her eyes brimming with bloodlust as she wore her magnificent velvet gown in the dark and brooming bunker with flickering lights. I wonder how the Kingdoms will react if they found out your Sarcophagus has been opened by the Outworlders? Hmph, as if they would even believe such a thing. It would be a coincidence of amazing proportions And most of all, do you think Id give a damn what a bunch of mortals think? John and Escobar, who was helping Paul walk with the Countess protecting him, laugh at the idea as they watch the scene unfold right in front of them. John, whose armor has been scratched by the man, looks back and raises his middle finger at him. Hey turbo douche, good luck. Now you''re dealing with a serious version of her. Hope youd come back alive, unless she deletes you from the face of this planet. Bye-bye! Grrr Funny how you people reveal yourselves as nothing different from the Politicians and Bureaucrats of our world. Willing to use an Archaios Vampire to forward your plans. I guess you humans are truly doomed. This shed any hint of love I had left when I was still a man, you''re all doomed to repeat history. That is the way of humanity, for survival and for our return douche! Do not act like you arent one of us. You are also a human who just happened to be a Vampire character. Paul pats Johns shoulder. Hold up John, lets just cut it short and say, well drag you to that portal back home and have you get shitfaced by our world unless Elizabeth just wastes you like the punk you and Havannah are. Dont play with fire you cant control and the Queen is someone no one can control. Heh, punk? Douche? I defeated her and thats more than enough for me. He aims his pistol Halt. but he was unable to pull the trigger after hearing the Queens word. As she continued walking, her power was becoming more and more apparent. The metal plates on the walls and floor were lifting up and floating from her aura alone. Her entire body emitting a divine aura. I shall give you three seconds to attack me with everything thous got. Say no more. With his gloves off, he goes all in. The Countess with John shields the anemic Paul as the well dressed man attacked the Queen with his Rapier and 1911s. One. He tries to immediately go for her heart, but is stopped by Hellraiser. Parrying him with speed that even he couldnt see. Two opened his guns, every bullet that he shot was tank by the Queen. The enchanted bullets were not even damaging her gown as she stood in absolute boredom with her hand on her hip while getting rained on by lead. The deflected bullets pinging off of the Kite shield of John behind her. Three. Pools of blood started to leak from the crevices of the torn metal platings on the wall and floor. She then cups the blood, making it form a Wine glass made from it. Au Dieu des Vampires, Angus. Holding the wine glass up as a toast, hands made out of blood and skeletons reach from the depths of the floor. Grabbing the Vampiric man as he tries to do his best to free himself. But their grip was so strong that it was crushing his limbs till he became fully drowned and engulfed by the blood. It was as if he wasnt even there when it all resided into nothing. The Queen didnt even need to go and fight him and didnt move an inch from her position. Now, let us continue. My Lord, which way? John then remembers seeing a map and reading it, he raises his hand though a bit afraid of the woman after witnessing such a brutal one sided combat. Well, uhhhh from the maps we found. There seems to be a garage way below us that leads to the outside. Then. Lead the way Sir John. Righty. The trio leads her to the elevator, with the three knights still completely shocked by the brutality and power she wields. Unable to process how she just managed to tank an enchanted bullets and rapier like their nothing and wield the extremely heavy and damaged Hellraiser without care. Yeah, I can see why they wanted to keep her asleep forever. Alana, what magic is that?! Blood Magic MLord. Its originally made by the Dark Elves in their pursuit of banned magic. As one knows, it suited us vampires more. Though, the one the Queen uses Ive never seen it like that before. We usually only use it to disable our prey, to use it as an offensive weapon to also melt and engulf one''s enemies. Amazing. Exactly how is this achieved? I think she does this through the accumulation of blood, and to use it as a weapon afterwards. As vampires naturally convert blood to Mana. One could say, the blood she uses as a weapon is the blood of probably thousands if not hundreds of thousands of people. Wow. Forget I asked, Im too anemic for this shit. Countess, I bid thee to not delve into the books far too much. This True Blood Arts Magic is of King Gerald, I heedeth from the same land as he, and the magic is often used to help those of blood complications. I merely mastered it to the degree I am able to use it to this extent and turn it into an offensive weapon but thou is correct, I am using stored Mana and reconverting it back into blood to dissolve my enemy into nothingness. Its impressive, your Majesty. It''s not the first time medicinal magic became an offensive one. Though Ive never seen it to this extreme. Urrghh I need to eat and medicinal magic? Isnt Heal like the general magic here too? It is MLord, but it''s very taxing on one''s mana. Specific magic is also made to fix your limbs, which soon became Limb break. Again, forget I asked. Just get me food or something to eat Helping Paul walk, the three armored Knights leads the two Vampires to an elevator as the facility shakes from the bombings and attacks occuring on the Castle above. John presses the button to call the elevator and a large service elevator arrives with UN soldiers riding them. Conquering most of the top. They saluted at the Knights as they exited out to let the party in, all of them staring at the blonde woman whose aura is both captivating and dangerous. Also, do you have a specific name for that type of magic? A name, My Lord? Hmmm I usually just call it as such. True Blood Art Magic of King Gerald. It''s cool magic but dont you think the name isnt as awesome? Then hmmm why not Bloodborne, My Lord? Oh, tacky. The anemic man in bulky armor makes a slow thumbs up accompanied with a big smile. And, uhhh hows Hellraiser? It is a magnificent blade, My Lord. I can see now why youve been using it for so long even with your arsenal of better weapons. Hm. Take good care of it, be sure to shove it up Havannahs ass for me. Say no more My Lord, for it has been inked in the books and archives that shell meet her demise in this region. What? Its already written? How? For I said so. The elevator arrives at the bottom floor and they are immediately met with automated Sentries armed with Crystals that shoot purple fireballs and lasers. The Vampire Queen with the Countess snuffs out the fires with their arms as the Sentries keep shooting more and more lasers. The three Knights cover their backs, destroying the ones in the corners next to the elevator entrance as the two bloodsuckers attack the ones in the front, destroying them with one swing of their hands. Running to the end of the hall after passing open bulk doors with empty storage rooms, they end up in a large parking area for Semi trucks. The main door was left open and there was no one there, nor a single vehicle. Running to the cold outside where the snow coated dirt road that leads two ways had signs of tracks from the heavy duty tires that passed through the place. Opening her large bat wings, Queen Elizabeth takes flight as right above them, she looks around, and above her, where the castle is, she could see the long and gigantic spiky tail of Bahamut piercing through the clouds as the roar of the giant black dragon sends shivers down the spine of the beasts in the forest. Sending birds to take flight, rustling the treelines. Looking around even more, she could see in the East, a large snow cloud being billowed by a convoy of armored SUVs escorting three tankers and on the West, only tracks of a single tanker truck are left with most already covered by the falling snow. Countess! Stay here and heal our Lord! I shall end this! Taking flight and reaching the convoy within mere seconds. She then lands on the long hood of the daycab Peterbilt. Crushing its yellow Caterpillar engine and making the heavy tri axle tanker trailer stop, sending it to the trees where it spills her blood as it dissolves after making contact with the outside. Using the momentum, she jumps once again and throws the Greatsword like a spear on the first tanker. Blood starts spilling out of the frozen tanker as she lands on the pommel with one heel. Havannah who was riding shotgun on the Freightliner exits out of the cab. Using the AMT AutoMag Vs, drawn and ready to shoot. The two meet face to face on top of the tanker as the escorting SUVs surround it while the second tanker truck starts slowing down. Seems that Quince was unable to delay you for even one minute. Ah yes, I almost forgot that thing existed. How boring that was, I hope you can entertain me more. But I doubt it. So, are you going to end this here? Of course Harlot. Ill end this here. Amazing that you found a way to prevent my very potent blood from evaporating or combusting. But this just means you''re riding atop an explosive device. Hm, then. Let us end this here. But I am sure my partners would want even a bit of your blood for their mission. Who are these people you speak of? Outworlders? Something like that, they don''t want anyone to return to our world. To let it die. What about you? Wouldnt you want your beloved Lord to stay with you here? AHAHAHAHAHAHA! Do not make me laugh tart. A bawd like you knows how to dress and groom like a Vampire. But you do not know of our customs and rules, you do not respect it nor wish to listen to it. If anything, Id be more than willing to have you return home. And for my Lord, he has already decided. Even if he was to fight the world, I shall be on his side till the end. How sweet, but that man is your weakness. Look at you, defeated by me because you didnt want that sword to be shattered. Humiliated and your blood stolen. You seriously think I give a damn about such trivial matters? He is my Knight, my Lord and Retainer. I would be tainting my very title and name if I was to let his blade be shattered by my own hands what is that idiom said in your tongue of English? Or was it a proverb? The Queen within seconds, kicks the AutoMag pistol from her hands and grabs it. She then reappears with one heel on the pommel, pointing two of the guns at her. And this time, I shall defend my man. I already failed once, it shall not happen once again. She fires a single shot which Havannah dodges. But the bullet hits the top of the tanker, causing a rapture to occur. But the blood didnt explode, instead it reshaped into the form of sharp tentacles. Flying to the Vampire to impale her as the Queen watches silently with her right hand on her hip and left, wielding the AutoMag. She then puts the guns muzzle below her chin as she thinks of something. Oh I remember, it''s a proverb. What comes around, goes around. The escort SUVs opened their windows and vampires with M4s started opening fire at her. Elizabeth quickly disappears and reappears on top of the hood of one of the vehicles. She pointed her finger gun at the passengers as they sat on the doors windows firing everything they got on her but the bullets were useless against her body now. Bang. as if her finger gun popped a balloon, their bodies burst, flooding the inside of the SUV with torn body parts and blood as it loses control and drives into the trees. Jumping onto the nearest vehicle, she grins and opens her bat wings, kicking it into the tanker trailer. Causing it to lose control as another armored SUV appears with a mounted M134 Minigun on top of it. All the while, Havannah is fighting for her life as the frozen tankers sides crack even more. Letting more blood spill out and attack her. Every slice with her hands, more sharp edges appear to attack her while the Vampire Queen So this is how you lived! Your bloodline must be impressive with such control! You sucked and sucked blood till you emptied entire nations, feeding yourself and your people! Bwahahaha! Wreathe! Wreathe in awe of my power! This is what it means to be the Queen of the Vampires! Harlot, be lucky to experience even a shred of my strength in battle. Ill take that pretty crown off your beautiful head and Ill make sure my old world dies with these fools, just as your Husband did! Protecting the old to preserve themselves, they shall all perish and the new generation will take over! Without even sensing her, the Queen destroys the last two SUVs, with her finger guns popping the vampires inside followed by her powerful kick, throwing them into each other, causing a massive explosion with the cookoff of the ammo inside and appears behind Havannah. My husband died because he was still human at heart, a brave Knight who loved the people, including the mortals. He didnt drink blood from anyone, and only drank ones that were consented by the humans or elves. Id even offer my own blood to satiate him when we couldnt find anyone. Do not put his name down, a mere microbe like you shouldnt be saying such bad things to literal Gods to your kin. Sounds like he was a weak man, incapable of moving forward. No wonder he died and you lived on. Hmph, of course a cretin like you is unable to understand. I never once saw him as weak, not once did he leave his humanity and never did I judge him for that, not everyone is capable of doing so. I was only lucky that I could leave my humanity with such ease, it mightve been the reason why my village wanted to get me out of their hands even though I was a gifted priestess. Falter beneath me cretin, you wield power thats far beyond your insignificant existence. Suddenly, Havannah ignites like a lamp and burns. Though the fire wasnt enough, and she stood there feeling the pain, resisting it with her hands fisted. Her eyes staring right into the Queens soul but the Queen stared back, piercing hers with a stare that can kill. Do not look down upon these people, just because you have immortality. He stood there, outnumbered and outmatched by the Saintly Heros party and even then, gave them a worthy fight with his glass sword of the Meteors. Discard your humanity, I dare you. You shall know how it truly is, to be immortal is to be alone for eternity. The Queen then points her finger at her, making Havannahs stomach burst. You dare fight something thats far above you? Then, let me give you the pitiful death thats right of your kind. Ill return you to the darkened alley which one came from, full of trash and dirt as thees worthless soul. Do not mess with me. With her in flames, the Queen shoots her AutoMag Vs, dodging it swifty. With all her remaining power, the suited woman charges at Elizabeth who uses her immense speed to appear right behind her, taking out Hellraiser from the tanker and with a single swing, scratches the powerful purebred while blood spills uncontrollably. Now, fully surrounded, burning and mortally wounded, Havannah goes all out. Drawing her two USP 45 Elites, the Queen blocks her shots with her body as her longsword slices through the Queens chest. Absolutely doing nothing, not even damaging the velvet gown of the Royal. Tsk, how boring. To imagine this is the best the Outworlders has to offer. And even without blinking, Elizabeth beheaded her. All of the sudden, her moving blood dies and drops to the ground. Slowly turning into physical Mana and burning the snow and soil as it flows into the Queen. She then heads into the cab, intimidating the vampire driving the tanker and stops it. Behind, six UH-60M Blackhawks are flying towards her direction. After a few minutes, one of the choppers landed with Paul princess carrying Bahamut who was holding hard onto him while the Countess stared at her with envious eyes. BAHAMUT, CMON, I CAUGHT YOU ALREADY! What? My human form couldnt be that heavy. ITS NOT THAT YOUR HEAVY, I CANT GRAB THINGS! Then, let me be your hands! We are one Master! I shall grab whatever you need for you! WHAT? NO! GRRRR! John and Escobar just giggle as they exit the chopper looking at Bahamut, happy to see her in such a form. They then greet the Queen who looks as dashingly beautiful as ever. Seeing the corpse, Bahamut lets go of Paul and runs to Havannahs dead body. Quickly piercing her body and grabbing her still beating heart while Queen Elizabeth grabs Paul underneath his armpits and raises him up like a small child. MY LORD! IVE RETURNED! WOAHHH! PUT ME DOWN ELIZABETH! Even though she was only a few inches taller than him, with her immense ancient vampiric powers. She had no trouble lifting up the fully armored Knight and spinning him around while the soldiers, pilots, the Countess and Bahamut laughed at the sight. Elizabeth then points at the red handkerchief wrapped around his right arm. My Lord, have you slept with a vampiric woman?! WHAT?! WHERE DID THIS COME FROM?! Who gave you that handkerchief and even wrapped it around your arm? Do you know what that means? Alana did, she told me it''s to remind me that someone is waiting for me back home. Elizabeth opens her palm and materializes a red handkerchief of her own with gold design and wraps it on his left arm. There, as if Id be defeated by you Countess. Alana on the other hand just crosses her arms and looks away, whistling. Soon, soldiers exited out the helicopter and secured the scene. Elizabeth grabs one by the arm, the player absolutely gobsmacked by the beautiful blonde woman holding him. Bring me a stake. Steak? Nay, STAKE. Im going to impale that woman and brandish her dead body for all to see. Where is your most populated public square? Uhm I dont think thatd be a good idea maam. VOLUME 8 Chapter 3 So, Colonel. Youre telling me that you had full faith in the Queen and didnt bother to quickly pour everything into supporting her as the city was under fire? Arent you an officer? Thats basic multitasking thats expected of you. Jawohl, mein herr. I Ahhh I dont have the shit to try to explain to you how bad it is to be under the care of anything. Because, you know that this capture of her is going to send shockwaves to the entire chain of command. I just hope heads wont roll. I know mein herr. I am prepared to take any punishment for my actions. A rattle of a metal chair is heard as a man stood up. Is this your first war Colonel? Ja. I was far too young to participate in World War Three. Good, but one tip of advice to you. Dont become confident with anything, just because the Queen is an all powerful ancient vampire doesn''t make her invincible. In war, nothing is invincible. I myself have seen it first hand. We had fancy tanks, but all it takes is one guy with a rocket launcher to end it, there was even rumors a single guy with an exoskeleton managed to destroy a Leopard Two. Mein herr, you were with the Asian Alliance? Yes, I was a Colonel. I didnt go into the war with valor and glory in mind though. I merely did what my country asked me to do. Not once did I think of anything other than the fact that me being there, spares some guy back home from being in my place. But herr- No, dont give me that. Im not here to tell you how you fucked up but instead how you can improve. You carry with you a rank, a rank that symbolizes veterancy and age. I held that very same rank, but on Earth and in what was arguably the most destructive war mankind waged against each other in the shortest time. Im happy the Southern Theater only made it to Italy, I was already freezing my ass off in the Turkish desert. What more in the Balkans. Then I shall correct my mistakes. But please, do not drag the Detective into this. Hes merely a cop. It was my decision to only send a handful of choppers to reinforce the Queen. I thought shed hold- Uh uh uh. Stop that, dont say I thought. Say I failed. Saying you thought or maybe can lead to people dying. You''re lucky right now that all deaths are merely a setback, but me? I had to learn that the hard way. I thought there wasnt a minefield there. Now look, ten kids are dead on the back of an army truck and multiple MRAPs damaged beyond repair. Do you understand what I am saying, Colonel? "Jawohl, General." Dont fuck this up Rudentoft. I know behind that avatar of yours, you''re probably just another kid. But now, you''re given a heavy responsibility that you must carry on till we get out here. The soldier''s your leading? Those are kids too you know? Probably even younger than you are. Please avoid the needless charges, I get it that was your only option with how well placed that castle was. But please, as much as you can avoid that. What wouldve you done General? Id destroy those towers first. Yes, youll probably lose men but it''s less than doing a full frontal attack. At Least try to cover those windows with the Main Battle Tanks or helicopters with smoke shells or rockets. Dont get so cocky just because we can return back to life. The psychological damage you''re giving to these kids are irreparable. Itll probably hunt them till they get back to their mothers and fathers. And the Detective, General? Is he going to also get reprimanded? Yes, bring him over. Im done with you Colonel. I hope youd learn something from this conversation of ours. I know it feels good to win, and get valor and glory as you come back here the winner and savior. The women fawning over you and the men wanting to be like you, but not that I am hoping for this to happen to you. But when were no longer able to respawn, youll see the true horror of war. The things machines can do to human flesh the Generals eyes wondered. As if a quick slideshow passed through right in front of him. Now imagine that but with magic and enchanted weapons, this will be just as bad or even worse magic isnt like the machines we make. They dont adhere to logic or physics, if something as rudimentary as man made machines can turn a man into a mist of red urhg I came back to Southeast Asia hating technology more than I could. But at the same time, I felt like war was the only thing that truly latched onto me. Even to this day, I hate putting on any uniform. Eh? But you''re currently wearing one, General. I know, but were all big boys arent we? Suck it up and get it done. In the end, this uniform to me is a reminder of all the rights and wrongs Ive done that led to the death of hundreds of good men, it also led to the creation of monsters. M-monsters? Hm, some of the people in my unit are from prison, who took the army to get out of it. My right hand man, Captain Aldrin. He is by all means, a better soldier than I am, heck even a better Officer. Four times I could recount sending him to a city just to be gobsmacked by artillery and airpower. But he made due and survived it all, he is the perfect soldier. He loved killing and he loved taking orders without question. When the war ended, last I heard that he became a notorious hitman. Im sure youve heard stories like this since you were a kid. the high ranking officer relaxes, his shoulders, devoid of its stiffness. War is one thing no medicine can heal, and when you only find yourself in war, then youll carry war with you everywhere you go. Ja, someone who cannot truly fit in society but fit in war. Exactly, teach your men and be an example. Do not be corrupted, shine your shoes. Wash your uniform, look good and most of all, be moral. These kids will be looking up to you, you know? So dont send them into charges like it''s World War One when you have the tech to do it. Were in no rush if it means saving a life. The man in white and gray flecktarn stands up and salutes. Leaving the dark small room and walking into it is Detective Henry. Putting down his fedora and leaning down out of respect as he shakes the hand of the uniformed five star general. Detective. General Jackson. Lets hurry this up. I have a festival to attend to. In the dim Pier 5 of the Capital of Woodstock, with the Moon and its satellite high above the skies, five people dressed in all black sneak past the guards. Each step they took was methodical and the snow barely made a noise as they ran through rows and rows of newly furnished Main Battle Tanks and Armored Personnel Carriers mothballed next to a huge railway junction as train horns echo through the snow falling from the dark skies. Walking past them were some men in reflector vests and work boots holding clipboards. Christmas is near and here we are putting tanks inside ships. Aw well. Next year, well get out of this place anyway. Yea, cant wait to go back home. Oh! Have you heard of it? Some people saw Bahamut in Neo Tokyo. What? Fuck no, we already have enough problems here. Literally in a foreign world and you tell me our worst nightmare, Bahamut is also here? Dont have to tell me man. Though it was a cloudy snowy day so it could be just bullshit. But I know a friend who is a Dragonknight, Im sure hed be over the Moon knowing they have a Dragon to pray to. I hope so. We have enough problems already. I also dont plan getting hit by her Dragonbolts. Wait, you didnt reach her boss room? I did but I was in the first wave of players that sieged her labyrinth you dunce. I ate like a hundred Dragonbolts from that thing before even reaching the room. Its pretty bullshit though how Bahamuts AI is coded. It reads your moves and intent like a douche. Heck, the fuckers moveset is also randomized and the huge ass Dragon can go from flying around blasting you with lightning bolts to lasering you. Yeah, I dont want to experience any of that again, I dont get why you should put input reading on a Full Dive VR game, at that point. Its just a game for masochists. I never did get why they gave Bahamut the ability to input read, like I know its her lore that shes some sort of a prehistoric Dragon God before the True God arrived but if it werent for the high level players, the entire fight wouldve been nothing but bullshit. Dont even get me started on the Bosses you find on the Underworld or the Abyss where it''s so freaking dark. Ugh. He makes some checks as he looks up to the snow falling into the huge Seaport with mothballed ships, as if his eyes were whisked away by something. Oh! You know theyve put an extra measure of protection on the Mana Cores? Eh? First Ive heard of it. Yeah, some of the stuff I moved from a ship contained shells for the Mana Cores. I think the suits know something might happen you know, I heard one was actually corrupted. On one of those three fortified cities that kept fighting each other and had these awesome robot fights? Sh sh sh, do you wanna get whacked? Keep your voice down. But I think you''re getting onto something with that. Later, well theorize more, with some beer and beef. The suits might still be here, you know? The suits visited this place? Yeah, it seems like they were surveying the place or something. Damn, yeah lets scurry along. The five didnt even make a sound as they stealthily passed the two after listening to their conversation. The two men move on, checking things with a clipboard while cranes deliver container vans and more tanks into the area. Moving closer, they see it. A massive Bulker Carrier with the name Celestia. Its main large cargo hold hatches were open as the cranes onboard were loading container vans and military vehicles inside it. The group sneaks past a convoy of ten damaged tanks driven by mindless skeletons in construction outfits, loading them into a flatbed in a collection area. The spotlights that littered the Pier was countless, lighting up every nook and cranny while people were on the move. Busy making sure the war effort continued its current steam. Successfully reaching its stairs, the sailors aboard the Bulker didnt even hear a thing as they swiped the snow from the main deck. They then ran into their backs. With one quick attack, puts the two sailors to sleep. The snow puffed upwards as their bodies hit the metal deck while inside, some of the sailors heard the commotion and opened the door just to get smacked themselves behind the neck and put to sleep while the sailors far in the middle of the deck toils away in silence. Now having access into the bridge, the group makes their way to the bottom. Following a dark metal staircase as an alarm blairs in the Port. To All Pier Personnel, including Sailors and Military soldiers. Please go to the emptied Container Collection Area at A-One to D-Ten. Scientists had made an announcement concerning the very recent events about the disappearance of the Player Menu. bulkheads open and the Sailors of the ship abandon their current duties to head out. The group hides inside the shadow, using magic to completely mask themselves to the naked eye as they blend perfectly at the darkness below the unlit stairs. The steps rattle as the men went up to the deck and to the gigantic Port. After a few minutes, it was nothing but utter silence. Constantine, what was that about? Player menu? What happened? The voice of two teenage women echo through the enclosed area below the staircase. Constantine, who was wearing a light chest rig with a longwave radio, performs a small cross. Nothing. Huh, thats weird. He does again and nothing pops out. The others do it too and they all found out that the player menu no longer opens. Though shock came to them, they knew it had to be another time. Moving into the cargo holds. The giant room was full of container vans and military vehicles. The small girl with them has a folder bag and a retro camera slinged to her tactical belt starts taking photos. Moving down the third hold, the group of five enters the second one and sees a steel box and the Moon and its satellite high above it, its whitish rays baring down like it was sending a message. That must be it! Shhhh, well open it. See if the Vampire Queen is there. Have any of you contacted Havannah? No, she isnt responding nor are any of the people from her inner circle. The woman with the large rucksack just tightens the straps as she nonchalantly walks to the metal box. What were they doing at that ancient castle anyways? Well talk about this back at the safehouse. For now, lets finish this. Nana, stop taking photos and check if this thing is booby trapped. Yeah, yeah, yeah The small girl with a chest rig carrying pouches and camera rolls starts checking around the metal box. PROPERTY OF THE MEN OF THE WOODS, IF FOUND. DO NOT TOUCH, REPORT TO THE NEAREST MILITARY INSTALLATION! Hmph, for a bunch of larpers. These people have a pretty good manufacturing power. They used the same armor they have on their Main Battle Tanks as its outer shell. Bialloy, to think their willing to go this far to hide the truth. Is this the Sarcophagus? Is it inside this shell? Yep, from the shape and size. Its the one alright. So, how are we going to open it? Well, we dont have the gear to open this as it''s locked by a special key thats nowhere to be found. Then just use your powers and crack it open. And if it''s booby trapped? Arent you supposed to find that out? You''re our intelligence officer for a reason. Okay As she looked around the metal box, the other squad members secured the perimeter and could feel the intense peace as snow from the opened cargo hatch fell down on them. Though the air felt light, a booming distrust of the situation looms on them. Whatre they gonna use these vehicles for? Pretty heavy for an Archeological team. Rachael, dont touch those. If anything detonates the stuff you''re carrying in that ruck of yours, well all be history. I know, but who uses Strykers and Bradleys for searching Ancient tombs? None of our business, all we know is that this very ship that came from Meridia, has a Sarcophagus which was loaded into a train. Same time it was attacked by that Sword Saint Elizabeth. And the circle thinks the UN is lying to us and is now returning, said Sarcophagus to the Sultanate, blah blah blah. Conspiracy talk. Their conversation is broken as the small girl finds a panel behind the shell, revealing another wall. What the heck? This is Durablite Steel, howd they put this much effort into protecting something like this? she then starts kicking it, the powerful woman manages to dislodge the flimsy welded plate, revealing the wiring inside. After some effort, she opens the outer shell, revealing the ancient Sarcophagus adorned in silver and gold. Meanwhile on the bridge, inside a storage room was a bunch of Black Ops skeletons. Their eyes light up, and with the intense glow of red opens the bulkhead door and starts heading down. Guns up, Nods down, and peeking down the stairs and corners. Really Nana? Sammy bro, do something with her. Dont ask me bro. I just drive shit. The woman just as tall as Constaintine with an HK416 stops at her feet as she hears the rattling of metal above them. Soon, the others hear it too. Close the doors immediately! Rachael and Nana jump to the scaffolding and lock the bulkhead doors there while the other two below lock the ones they came from. Constantine, with his immense powers, opens the Sarcophagus. O-oh my what have they done Nana with her immense speed appeared behind him and the rest followed. Rachael in shock removes her balaclava. Revealing her short blonde hair and pointy ears. They-they did it?! I I dont know. Put your balaclava back on. Take your photos Nana, lets go. Alarm bells ring and the entire Pier goes up in full alert, an entire Company of skeleton soldiers running to the cargo ship from the Docks as players looked around in confusion as they were in the middle of a briefing. LETS GO! A flashbang then drops from the opened cargo latches above them and is followed by fastropes. Skeleton Black Ops Operators in all black ACUs and Advanced Combat helmets shoot their M4 SOPMODs and Mk17 Scar-Hs slinged to their hips. The five members of the squad were able to see the bullets and were effective in dodging them. But the hail of lead was soon overwhelming as M249 SAWs on top of the opened cargo hatch laid down suppressive fire. One of their members who had been silent the entire time was the first to return fire. His M4A1 hit the skeletons but their kevlar vest tanks the shots as they deploy in the second hold. Constantine tried to CQB one of them, but was faster than him to his shock and was effective in dodging his extremely fast punches. The lifeless skeleton operator fought the vampire hand to hand and gained the upper hand quickly, forcing him to reveal his bat wings. WINGS OUT! Their eyes glow red and bat wings appear from their backs, the group takes off from the cargo hold as they get shot to bits. The enchanted bullets of the Black Ops made their regeneration extremely slow and hard. On the Pier, CIWS and AMRAAM missiles lock onto them. The entire city was awakened as the 20mm Vulcan rotary cannons opened fire, sending a blazing trail of tracers into the dark snowy sky in tandem of AIM-9s fired from surface launchers zig zagged into hitting the flying humans. Soon, even the MML spotted them and started firing a hail of AGM-114 Hellfire rockets into the docks. Seeing the response, the group lines up and starts flying through the docked cargo ships and naval ships. Making the missiles following them hit the destroyers and military cargo and sustainment vessels, sounding their deck alarms as fires break out and ammo starts to cook off as many were under replenishment and were stopped midway with ammo still littered in the open. PORT! PORT! THIS IS SAINT LOUIS, WATCH YOUR FIRE! WERE RECEIVING HEAVY FRIENDLY FIRE! ENGINE ROOM IS ABLAZE! The Phalanx CIWS was so caught up with its tracking that its bullets flew into the skyscrapers of the city and into the ships and mothballed naval vessels as more Multi Mission Launchers fired a hail of Hellfires, managing to lock into the flying players. PORT TO ALL NAVAL VESSELS! CLOSE QUARTER DEFENSE SYSTEMS DETECTED FIVE INTRUDERS, SEEMS TO BE VAMPIRES THAT RAIDED A CARGO VESSEL! FUCK OFF! WERE RECEIVING DAMAGE! THIS IS HAIL OF CELESTIA! WE JUST GOT OUR BRIDGE BLOWN OFF! MAIN AFT IS ON FIRE! HEY WATCH IT! THIS IS HAMMER OF DAWN, THE ONLY SURVIVING MONTANA CLASS SUPER BATTLESHIP! WEVE RECEIVED SHOTS FROM THE PHALANX! DAMAGE REPORT TO FOLLOW! The docked Arleigh Burke Class destroyers were unable to do anything as the AIM-9 Sidewinders and AGM-114 Hellfires hit their sides and blows up exposed ammo on the docks, causing an unmitigated catastrophe as ammo cooks off, the surviving rockets continued to fly to the assailants, ruthlessly chasing them. An Admiral comes blazing into the Port headquarters and points his sidearm at the man in charge. SHUT IT DOWN NOW! YOUR HITTING OUR OWN SHIPS! OUR ONLY REMAINING MONTANA CLASS IS DOCKED IN THAT FUCKING PIER! Soon, the rockets chasing them were shot by the CIWS and fell into the Port and the shallow water, soon after the group was free from its chasers. Behind them was a blaze as the Pier sounded every alarm it could with firefighters and players using magic to quell the exploding munitions. One container full of JDAMs exploded, causing a massive mushroom cloud to appear, blasting Woodstocks skyscrapers and countless windows. In the Ports main office, the Admiral in charge could only facepalm at the horrendous sight right in front of him. As stacked containers explode and ships fire suppression systems kick in, in a vain attempt to stop the large blaze thats slowly engulfing the entire pier. The group rendezvous on a lone island Lighthouse, kilometers from the citys outskirts. Guarding the powerful waves as it hits the sides of the rocky island, defending the metal bridge behind it and the only connection to the mainland. They gather around outside, in civilian clothes. Watching as helicopters and aircrafts orbit the pier thats been set ablaze. Soon, they faced North and the other worlds Moon with its little friend sinking into the ocean. Constantine in his open plaid polo, with a shirt that has the text Not An Asshole. sits by the dock and with him was Nana who was in a white dress and a sunhat. What a mess. You got that right mister Squad Leader. You dont have to call me that. The young strong looking man puts his feet down and lets it hang over the water. Is it true then that the Vampire Queen is alive? We still dont truly know, for all we know. The UN would have already burned her remains or buried it in concrete somewhere in the desert or forest to disallow the natives from letting her be used. So, whatre we going to do with the photos you took? No way well be able to contact Havannah now with the player menu gone. Our orders now would be to just do what we can. Ive already decided. Lets reveal it to the public. Everyone has the right to know that the Vampire Queen is no longer resting in her coffin and might be out there And what about the Vampires of this world? Dont you think theyll be very shocked with this? Were different from them. Their eyes glow in gold while ours glow in red and most of all, have lived hundreds or thousands of years more than us. Im sure theyll take this professionally. Not only that, would they even believe the photos? Do they even know what a photo is? In the horizon, an Arleigh Burke Class Destroyer without its lights on are passing through, with it, a gigantic black shadow nearly a kilometer long steaming into the open waters. Lets hope. And the Kingdoms? The humans will be pretty angry with their friends that we Outworlders messed with their land and opened Pandoras Box with our arrival. I dont know but they have the right to know the truth. The lighthouses lantern lights up the Naval vessels steaming into the ocean of Lord Loch. Their eyes widened at the massive battleship, almost the length of the two Arleigh Burke Class destroyers screening it as it stealthily headed its way into open waters. Wo-woah Nanas jaw dropped at the sight with the rest of the crew. Fuck me thats one big ship. Thats no normal ship, thats a Montana Class wait how? The lantern once again lights up the ship as it turns, heading directly North. Its twelve 16-inch guns, to the helipad on its aft and the Phalanx CIWS that litters its top deck and midship were all seen. The hulking giant of the seas steaming onward into the Moon as faint explosions are heard from the Pier. Its modernized too, like the Iowa classes, Constantine, do you know what this means? What? Im not a military nerd like you. The Guilds are going all in, heading North, right above Geraldia is the Ocean of Loch and then, Schon Geez, whats something like that gonna do? Wasnt the fighting already deep inland? Might be for show, a show of force to the smaller Jarls and Earls there who are not submitting to us, players. War is one thing, keeping the peace is another story. Either that or their planning on razing the entire coastline and shelling anyone who doesnt submit to them. You''re really into the military stuff, arent you? And do you think the UN would really do that? I mean, were all players. How can we be capable of bringing that much pain and suffering? I came from a military family. I dont hate it, this is pretty fascinating stuff. My Father always told me, no matter where or what, humanity brings with it, its chaos and violence. Im sure were capable, it doesn''t matter if its players or our leaders back on Earth. Its all inside us, though I wonder what has happened to her sister ship, the Spirit of Fire? Eh? The Men of the Woods built two of these? What for? Dark World is a fantasy game, whats the use of these giant hulking ships? True Magic alone is enough to destroy one. Im sure the Guilds with modern tech all had something planned before we got transported here. Its just far too good to be true, for them to be this armed and ready? They mustve been planning something back in the game for them to have mustered this army. Just imagine the logistical undertaking they have to do. This isn''t something they can just swish in. So, if we didnt get transported. The Modern Guilds wouldve started some sort of world war in Dark World? Really? Theyd go that far just because the community said no modern tech? Could be, its the only feasible explanation for them to be this armed and deadly. Weve only been in this foreign world for twelve months. Something like this takes years and years of planning and building. Seeing the amount of effort it took the players to build and maintain the technology they are using, he just looks forward again and enjoys the sight of the massive ship silently steaming ahead. Amazed and yet, fearful of his own kind. The five silently watch as the massive battleship with no flags or visible light steams ahead as it disappears into the horizon. Slipping away at the dead of night without a trace of its existence left. In the city of Neo Tokyo, Queen Elizabeth is below a Torii gate in a red winter kimono, it has the design of roses as her hands grasp a string that holds her bag. Her long blonde hair was tied to the back of her head while visibly blushing as she played with her side bangs. With makeup on and even a pair of pearl earrings. The tall European beauty in Asian clothing was absolutely captivating and is getting constant stares by the outgoers. Down below, Paul, John and Escobar could already see her from below. GO GET EM KIDDO! John smacks his back, pushing in forward. What? At least help me climb these stairs. Hah no, and well be watching from the sides. You can do it, just be yourself and dont go overboard with talking about complex stuff. If she asks for drinks, you know you''re on the final leg of the race, just take my advice and go on. The three Generals huddled together seemed as if a deep meeting was going on the side of the street as a festival was behind them, loud and bustling with people in traditional Asian clothes. Seeing that they''re serious, he sighs and starts walking up the stairs. Reaching the top a few minutes later. God damn it. My legs Paul was already tired climbing to the top of the hill from the extremely steep steps. Fixing his collar and collar devices as he prepares himself. Be yourself, and make jokes. Dammit John, I hope your married ass is actually going to get me laid. In his jet black Eldwood Army Service Uniform with the rank of Army General, the man was dressed to impress and is as sharp as ever. With his newly polished ribbons, badges and belt buckle. He finally arrives at the top, looking down to check if his Oxford Dress shoes were still shiny. I hate this stupid dress codes. I wanted to go here with a shirt, flip flops and cargo pants but noooo gotta be professional even though I literally just woke up from a freaking coma two days ago and had to give an earful to two dimwits who mishandled the Queen and got her captured. Tsk. Meanwhile, near a stall. The Queen could immediately smell his scent. She looked to her left and could see the beautiful, eye-catching embroidered gold bullion with arcs of oak leaves on the visor and the blue-black velvet hatband. The insignia on it is a gold-colored Coat of Arms of Eldwood. My Lord! Over here! The General immediately knew where she was. Being so used to hearing her deep amorous voice. Slithering his way through the crowd of players in traditional Japanese clothing, he soon sees her sparky blonde hair. Gleaming as the lanterns stringed on the wires of the poles lit up the top of the hill. The snow filled trees swirled as the wind swished at the altitude, bringing with it the cold breeze of winter season. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Elizabeth! Im here! Pushing through the last crowd of people, he pops out of the busy crowd and stops right in front of her, who was looking down on him with lustful eyes. Uhhhh Elizabeth? She was so busy staring at him that she didnt notice that her saliva was about to drip out of her mouth. Completely enamored by the man''s well dressed statue, his cleanly shaved jaw, and the uniform accentuating his broad shoulders and tall height. Realizing her face, she puts her hands up and wipes her mouth with a red handkerchief. Oh my, I apologize for my distasteful reaction, My Lord. I just havent seen you look this dignified before. He removes his service cap and puts it under his armpits, revealing his shiny parted hair. All cleaned and properly groomed for the occasion. Really? Yea, I dont really wear this. Its uhh hard to put on and maintain and all the bad memories. Also, where are Bahamut and Alana? Oh. I think they''re out somewhere for now. Eh, this was supposed to be our vacation. Where did those two go now? As he starts to look around, Elizabeth puts her hand up her mouth. Ahem, ahem. What? AHEM, AHEM. OH, you look very beautiful Elizabeth. Kimono and all, I can see you also went with a different makeup and hairstyle. Love how your usually long hair is all locked up there, like a bit bushy brush behind your head. FFFFFF. BWAHAHAHAHA! Oh, My Lord! You might be dressed and look dashingly handsome but goodness do you have to work on your pickups! Haaaah, I tried. For now, lets find those two before an entire block is blown up or Bahamut eats an entire warehouse full of meat. As he was about to leave, the Queen grabbed the sleeve of his jacket. Woah, what is it? Why not let them be for now? Id like to spend some alone time with you. Eh? Are you sure? But, those two though. He looks at her and could see that her eyes are locked onto him, making sure he wont escape her sights. It''s fine by me but we cant leave those two hanging. No worries, I made sure theyre properly busy for the time being. In another city, the two are on a busy airfield with a huge wide portal where C-5 Galaxies and AN-124s teleport from the desert and to the winter cityscape. The huge metal sign on top of the large portal saying Zavalda to Western Schon Name a thing that starts with P. Cmon bloodsucker. P? Why would I do that? And just call me Alana, bloodsucker is starting to get old. I can feel your heightened anger. Were about to meet with the Chosen Ones who are going to transport us to the location. Be nice to them. Ugh, freaking Dragon. Alright, uhm Peace. Another. Pain. The two soon starts walking around the busy airbase, its snowy tarmac littered with cargo planes and bombers, with container vans being stacked high from cranes moving to and from the portal. Seeing the large commotion and the giant planes moving about, they entered a Hangar where its inside is full of trees that seem to turn to look at them. Bahamut who snaps a branch from a tree gets surprised that the inside of it was bark and flesh. The wound on the tree closes and the branch retracts into its body. The Hangar itself wasnt concreted and its floor was connected to the soil itself. What is that? Why is this being kept by the Chosen Ones? Nosap, theyre the worst type of tree that may grow on your land. The soil here mustve formerly been a battlefield as they only grow on piles of dead bodies buried. We have to run a fire or start deforestation efforts. So, whats the purpose of this? To learn how to defeat them? Its easy actually, just find the bodies and either dig it out or burn them and hope that what comes with it is the blood and flesh its roots feed on. Goodness me, whats the Chosen Ones planning with this? How should I know? Youve been with the Outworlders far longer than I have. The humans were never like this till the True God thought itd be a smart idea to modify the concept of Death and give those with potential the gift of rebirth. A man in a dark Knight armor that seems to be made of hardened rock and shiny metals appears behind the two. Uhm excuse me? Goodness! Do not sneak up on a vampire like that! O-Oh, I apologize. My name is FridgeStealer, but you may call me Dragon Knight Fridge. Bahamut instantly notices the special armor the man is wearing and walks up to him and starts sniffing the man. Hmmm your armor. Who is your Dragon God? The Knights head then tilts, and unstraps his helmet, adorned with two large horns that reminiscences of one''s Dragons would have. So the papers werent lying. You truly are Bahamut. Yes, yes I am human. Whats your problem? Not really a problem but could we have your permission and blessing to pray to you instead? Hm? Why me? Wouldnt you be betraying the Dragon God you''re praying to right now? I do not need that as my followers. Well you see, we arent in Tur anymore. The Dark World is long past us and our prayers no longer work. We do not receive the buffs Dragon God Celestia would give anymore. Haaaa alright. Bring me to your Altar. I guess Ill have a talk with Celestia when I return to the Abyss. W-wait! Were supposed to meet with the Blue Sentinels! Both of you stop! Oh, uhm Lady? Minuit. Well Lady Minuit, all helicopter flights are canceled as of right now. Ive come here to deliver a message that tomorrow is only when the Blue Sentinels will be able to pick you up. Tsk, that damned Queen! A-and where is General Jackson? He wont be with us. Tsk, just deliver us to your place. Bahamut, do this quickly. Oh, itll be a bit long as I am very demanding if theyll be making an Altar for me. How much Argent do you have? Enough. I see, then could you make a larger Shrine for me then? The last one made by the Cult of Bahamut is long gone as you Chosen Ones destroyed my Labyrinth in your siege to defeat me. The player stayed silent for a bit, as if to try to remember what she was talking about and all of the sudden, his face reacts. OH! THAT ONE! Yes! That one! I really REALLY liked that statue. HAH! Uhm no. Like, most Argent rocks thats found and smelted by the entire Dark World Full Dive VR Community for over seven years now is just enough to build a one storey house made out of it. Boooooo! I want a larger one! Sorry Goddess, we really cant. But what about a Chibi version of you? We have a member who actually makes figurines as his job. No! I want a large statue, how would the others see me if you made this Chibi thing of me?! Oh, dont worry about it, Goddess. Ha, no. Ill only permit a statue of me in my Dragon form too. Then a Chibi Black Dragon. NO. Alana just facepalms as the two argued. Looking at the sky as she swiped her hand to stop a tree branch from staking her. Will the two of you stop bickering? Just deliver us to the city and Ill grab something to eat. Oh Lady Minuit, we do not offer blood sadly. I have no need for blood. Human food will do. Really? Huh, vampires here work differently. Alright, I know this great Steakhouse that gets their meat from orange coloured Cows with large horns. Oh, those are Trentle Cows. Which Royal did you steal those from? We actually just found them. I think there was supposed to be a Lord here with his personal pasture of food but then the city teleported in and I guess crushed his mansion? Goodness me, you Outworlders will bring me more headaches than the Werewolves. Oh, theres going to be more. With no Internet, many people are outside being productive creatures. So the city is super lively even in winter. Go on then, lead us. Back in the festival, Paul just facepalms hearing the snarky plan the Queen came up with to give them some alone time for the next few days. And how are you even sure this will keep them at bay? They might be a bit eccentric, though you are too. How would they not just bulldoze their way through the army and rescue the Priestess? Because theres a lot of Outworlders roaming about the central parts of Geraldia. Making it hard to do it as theyd be encountering a lot of resistance. I am fully aware of the strength you special humans hold. It should be enough to keep at bay for at least hmmm two? Three? Days at least. And that part about war? Isnt that a bit obvious that I am supposed to be present for it to be started? I remember that one, it''s a request because a player Guild is doing some invading and declared war on a native Kingdom. My Lord, Alana is also a Commander herself. I am sure she can do something with Bahamut, those two are walking typhoons. Look at you talk he slouched and facepalmed. Alright. Want some candy apples then? Of course. Seeing her excited face, the General opens his arms and lets the woman wrap hers around his. Elizabeth puts her fingers up her mouth, hiding her grin. Goodness me, arent you forward today. The two then walk through the busy festival. Even though it was cold, there were still many attendees and stalls for them to go through. Shoot one, get one stuffed toy! The man in a stall with an air gun takes the attention of the Queen. Stopping the General as her head turns to look at it and the stacked bottles. Wanna give it a try? She nods and the General politely lets her pay some coins. The player hands her an airgun that looks exactly like an M14 carbine with an orange cap on its muzzle. Is this your first time holding a two handed gun? Yes, My Lord. Okay, first things first. It''s not that different from a pistol, just that your dominant hand would be underneath the barrel. Aim and pull the trigger when you shoot. I am dominant with both of my hands through My Lord. Then use the one for writing. She then uses her right hand but her posture was a bit off, making the General come to her and fix her posture. Straight back, feet emplaced and sturdy. M-mhm. Already, she was blushing as Paul lowered his head on her shoulder and aligned the iron sights. She could instantly feel his breath from her pointy ears as he leans in to fix her posture more. Level your shoulders, buttstock as far in as you can. Dont be afraid of it, Im sure there wouldnt be any recoil with your immense strength. Following the man''s instructions to the tee, she manages to align the toy gun perfectly. Good, very good. Now, breathe in and when you exhale, shoot. Hmph, it isnt any different from using a bow. She pulls the trigger, the first shot doesn''t do anything but move one part. Aw lady! Two shots left! Her following shot, the stacked tower of bottles completely collapses from the single part she moved. Huh, holy shit. I never managed to do that with two tries. The man in the stall cheers in amazement, and hands her a large teddy bear as big as her torso. He puts an attachable handle to it. Paul takes the burden as he gestures for her to continue walking. Now backpacking a large teddy bear around in his uniform. My Lord, what is this festival all about anyways? Ah, it''s a commemoration of the Ten thousand strong. Before the Greater Tokyo Guild became like the Men of the Woods, it was a warmongering larping Samurai clan in Dark World. Usually known for their extreme tenacity and obsession with the Katana and the Samurai way of life. Their armor is fashioned the same way. One thing I love about it is the badass metal Oni masks they make. They pass by a man selling candy apples. Paul pays for two and hands one to the Queen as they continue chatting amongst each other in the sea of people in traditional Japanese clothing. After gaining so many enemies from their raids and sieges, a united force of like ten guilds. Totalling in an army of over a hundred thousand players raided them and their ten thousand strong army. Mostly made up of Asian players somehow held on. The big battle concluded with a pyrrhic victory for the ten guilds. Hence, the tradition they have of lighting ten thousand lanterns. Amazing, for ten thousand humans to hold strong against a united force. Yeah, and they hated the other races. So, they fought Elves, Lizards, Demons, and Vampires even as they also angered a nearby Manor. They have some questionable views but do they make up for it by being a strong army with the tenacity of a true warrior clan. And the shrine right there. he points at the massive red shrine with a bronze statue of a traditional Japanese samurai with an oni mask Is for General Kendo. The one that led the ten thousand strong army of the guild. Even we, of Eldwood have no idea how they did it. Its recorded and even live streamed on sites, and just the brutal use of magic and close quarter sword fighting was on another level. Commanding mustve been chaotic without radios. My Lord, could it be that they split themselves into smaller groups? Some out in the open and some hidden? Huh, yes. That is indeed how they did it. Even though they were only ten thousand, they made it seem like they were in equal numbers. But it shouldnt have worked this well though, not against so many experienced players and generals. That is a good tactic, if properly executed. It doesnt matter how big and experienced your enemy army is, Ive used something similar in my campaign for Geraldia. The Kingdom of Gareth, though being made of great and powerful human Knights, outnumbered my magnificent Crimson Legions Thirty to One. Not even our power as Vampires may stop their holy swords from piercing our ancient armor. So, in response. I split my army of two hundred thousand down to groups of twenty thousands. How did you even manage so many small groups? Our method mostly is using a third party software alongside the game so that we could chat with each other without needing smoke and magic to communicate amongst each other in battle. Why do you think we Vampires are trained to fly, My Lord? It''s not only for the sake of an easier method of travel. But also for group communications. I used that to our strength, I was able to hand out orders immediately and with signals such as fire and illumination magic I managed them. Music also helps as there were hills which made it easier for my men to hear the sound of the piano to give out the orders I was giving. Wow, well. Eldwood never had any of those numbers. At our peak, we only had about two thousand members. But, it might be due to our very strict recruitment process and vetoing. It creates a good and coherent fighting force with a lot of commonality in equipment making logistics far easier. Theres also our ability to have thralls. We make up what we dont have in numbers with mindless skeletons. I do wonder what has happened to my Familiars. Ive always seen myself as a trained person in making thralls, but it seems to be a bit of a curse that most of them died brutally Eh? Wait, just how many people did you turn into your servants? A hundred. I kept it at that number so that I may be able to control them. And Im guessing these are extremely powerful Vampires? Yes, but some of them died from their own ignorance. Pushing the boundaries of Vampirism, hmph. Even after I went through the trouble of giving them my blood. Were many of them generals? Generals, Politicians, anyone really that may help me maintain my power and status. You know My Lord, I didnt just have any power but true power. Me and my King, we had brought great prosperity to my kin till we knew it, our numbers were dwindling as we stayed in our own territory, unable to multiply. Caught up in our bliss of not having to fight and live as eternally beautiful and eternally youthful creatures. But why would you have to multiply? You could have a rare fixed population status you know? We could if it werent from the fact that we Vampires are also subjected to our own ignorance. Vampires killing Vampires and Vampires challenging creatures not even we can stand up to. Mix with it our arrogance from simply founding our very own Kingdom. Tsk, those fools. In the end, they werent any different from the humans they despised so much or tried to forget. Imagine a Vampire dying in the cold as he or she gets frozen just because you''re a Vampire doesnt mean you''re invincible! Goodness me, this is giving me stress. And war? Werent you born after the Second Reset? I was and we founded the Kingdom of Rose a hundred years before the Third. Even in that length of time, war was not a problem as the Demon King''s creations littered the lands, making Nations unable to fight each other. Walking through the crowded Shrine, Paul sees an old festival game that he knows much about. Goldfish scooping, but the Goldfish was replaced with shiny silvery freshwater fishes. Wanting to try it again but this time, in his Avatar. He walks up to it and pays the One bronze Aeralous coin and is given three scoops. Uhhhh My Lord, how do you play this game? Here, take this. he gives her one of the scoops. Objective is to take one of these uhhhh Chromefish? Uh huh The Queen squats down, legs tightly together and leaning down as her large breast is crushed in between her thighs and chest. With a swift hand, the water is thrown violently and the scoop completely gone. Eh? Hahahaha! Now watch this. Before he could scoop up a fish for himself. The entire festival grinds to a halt as screeching sounds of engines flow from the skies. Everyone instinctively looks up, the Lanterns shaking violently as a gigantic formation of B-1B Lancers and Tu-160 Blackjacks cover the stars. Like little birds flying through a spot light, the big Moon and its satellite silhouette the aircrafts and the fighter jets escorting them. The roaring sounds of the jet engines drowns the festival sound, Paul looked down on his uniform and could feel the stares of the people in the crowd. After a brief minute, the large formation of planes passes them and the festival music is once again heard, everyone goes back to enjoying their time. Except the Queen who was still staring upwards. GOT ONE! The General looked at Elizabeth who was still looking upward. The lighting of the festival accentuates her sharp chin and nose, wonderfully carved and looking dashingly beautiful as always with her never ending elegance. Sometimes I think many of us are just afraid. Hm? Of the future that unrelenting thing that we cannot be. Always in the past, beautiful for all of eternity while you, youll age and someday, disappear. You create these Godlike machines so that you may make your mark in history before it''s too late. Ah Well, Im sure youll do just fine. You''re a pretty weird woman and you need some of that weirdness to be able to cope with the concept of living for eternity. Dont think too much about those machines, they''re amazing, yes. But the idea behind them is nothing but most human thing to ever exist. Hmph, humans. I still wonder to myself how humans truly work. Just like what I told Alana, we humans work like this. Enjoy it and better have fun now than later, am I right? I just wish you could walk beside me, till the stars fall down from the skies and this world withers away and remains are the Gods. Ill always be with you. Hm? That sword I gave you, Hellraiser. Thats my one and only, the first and most used Greatsword in my entire arsenal. That thing has a part of my soul and mind. As long as you keep it with you, Im there. Just not in this form, but in another form. Think of me when you wield it and swing it. The General smiles at her, holding up the Chromefish he got. The Vampire Queen blushes at the sight. Putting her hands up her cheeks to hide her redness. Had succumbing to that curse made you more smoother? HA! As if, cmon. You humans scare me truly, to think you can get your pickup game to be this good only after an hour. Or is it because Ive lost my edge after so long? She helps him up as the General thanks the man, the two continue their stroll through the festival as small bits of snowflakes fall from the sky. Now once again free of any aircraft and is just the shiny stairs of the foreign world looking down on the visitors from another realm with brightness. When we return to my Kingdom. I shall present you a gift from me. It is tradition in Rose Cramoisie for Queens or Wives to present their Husband or King with a weapon if theyre ever headed to war. Oh, you dont have to. I already have enough swords and stuff. Nay, I will not take your courtesy. Let me do this for you. She then smiles with her hands on her back. Leaning forward and placing her head on the General''s broad shoulders. Haaaah why must you be human Im going to miss you. You couldve been the perfect King. Infallible with his views and true to his nature, great things couldve been achieved. Paul, who was pretty shocked by how forward she was even more, in such a tightly packed and crowded place caught him off guard. But nonetheless, continues walking with her to the main Shrine area. There, they encounter two Photographers. The Queen instantly recognized the two and so did they. Woah! It''s the blonde hottie! Mister Lee and Mister Joachim. Howve you been? Superb. Man, may I take a photo of you? Of course, but please also take one with me and my Lord. The two photographers look at the handsome caucasian man. Tall, proud and with a parted hair on the left, professional and dressed to impress with his jet black uniform adorned with ribbons and military decorations. Hello, I am Joachim and this is Lee. Were part of the Naryl Photographers Guild. They shake each other''s hand, with strong grips and big smiles. Pleased to meet you, names Knight General Paul Jackson from Eldwoods Armed Forces. I am also the Lord and Master of the Queen here. Yea, dude you''re so lucky. Have you seen her in cosplay? She cosplayed? He turns his head to the Queen. You cosplayed?! Of course, why wouldn''t I take my time to show off the beauty of us women. Grand by design, meant to be looked at and praised for our beauty. Ha-ha-ha! With a blank stare, he faces the two again. What did you morons do? Lee, who was already taking photos of the Queen, takes out a photo of her in cosplay from his winter coat. Pauls jaw dropped. WOAH! THA-THATS IMPOSSIBLE! Really? This is you? WOW! Wait, did she laugh? Oh you bet she did. I wanna buy some of these. How many? How many do you have? After a few minutes of photoshoot and the General buying photos of the Queen in cosplay. They parted, the two then walked to the observation area as fireworks were about to be set off. The speakers started counting down and the two arrived just in time. Ni This has been very fun My Lord. Ichi! Fireworks were then set off, the bright explosions were magnificent and were the patterns and the cheers of the foreign people from another world. Wow Pretty cool right? You should see the bigger ones at grand openings or anniversaries. Though not gonna lie, with magic. Fireworks can really be something else and we players. Heh, our fireworks are out of this world! You should see the ones that move! As the explosions come, the fire starts moving around the skies. Drawing illustrations of Samurai fending off thousands and thousands of players in Viking and Mongol inspired armor and the mighty Knights and Chivalry. Merry Christmas Elizabeth. Enjoy my gift to you. And to you to My Lord. I am sure by the Twenty Fifth wed be back in my Kingdom. I shall award you with something I think youll love. Heh, I shall eagerly await it. Soon, more fireworks are fired into the skies, making moving illustrations of General Kendo in his samurai armor, fighting of Knights and Nobles with Bat Wings, it then changes into the General charging onwards against the iconic Knights of Libertus with their shiny Ecranche and its Wyvern Air Force, it finishes with their heroic defeat and the crowd claps and slowly starts to disperse back to the main festival while some leave for the night. Now what? Hmmm Oh, Id love to drink some more alcohol here, My Lord. Well since this is Japanese owned. Pretty sure youd find all kinds of Sake here even though I dont drink. How come you dont drink My Lord? Oh me? Im a cheapskate. I dont have vices like drinking or smoking because Ive spent all my cash on inanimate objects and random stuff that I find interesting Yeah, Im a big consumer in the back of his head, the man is doing backflips and dancing with success. Holy shit John, Im going to need your advice more. Oh fuck, I dont know what to do afterwards though! Fuck! I forgot to ask! Then, why not drink with me? I shall teach you, My Lord! With you? Hm! Well he thinks through it. Putting his fingers up his chin. Well, this isnt the real me anyways. Im in my Avatars body, which is pretty well built and toned. So Im sure this body can handle a booze or two if Johns advice is true, then I cant go drunk. I gotta keep a level head, fuck. Ive never drunk anything short of Root Beer on Earth. DONT FAIL ME NOW GOD! IM SO CLOSE! he nods as if to agree with something in his head. On the open fields of Geraldia, Alana is resting her back on Bahamuts chin. The big dragon snores as it enjoys the air of the vast open land with the Sun right above them. That freaking woman. Hoarding MLord all to herself. With her arms crossed and her back resting, Alana squinted her eyes to see a kilometer away, a dashingly beautiful blonde woman in Knights armor riding atop an armored horse, the Knightly woman could see the giant black dragon and a faint tiny silhouette of a person wearing a red gown sat down on its chin. Getting closer, the woman unsheathes her sword and points it at the Countess. Where is the man? The girl spoke with an authoritative voice and kept her stare at the vampire. Visibly frowning and not giving any chance for the woman to make a move. MLord wont be here, the scheming thieving woman wanted to have him all for herself for a few days. Then, the deal is off. Tell your human masters, vampire. That we cannot work together. The Countess stands up, opening a brown backpack and unrolls a paper. Ahem, it is said here that the General is only here to do negotiations. I can do both, and it specifically said that it doesnt even require his presence truly as were the ones who are supposed to do the fighting. Tsk, then come. But do not bring the dragon, the village already has enough nightmares with the Demons. Of course. Bahamuts eye opens, and the giant dragon yawns as she changes into her human form. Is that good enough for you? Heavens be, this is amazing. The woman steps out of her horse and kneels in front of Bahamut. Eh?! Why not me?! Im a Countess, you know! Oh Divine Goddess, I am Holy Knight Captain and Warrior Nun Julieanne Ammor, it is of great blessing that youve come here. Holding Bahamut''s left hand, the woman gives her fealty to the still newly awakened Dragon. H-Huh? Oh, thanks. Alana just facepalms by the nonchalant reaction of the Dragon and sighs. The two are soon led to a despotic village where Nuns and Knights litter the streets, giving aid to the people as piles of burning wood scatter the muddy terrain with makeshift barricades and dead winged demons piled on the rooftops and alleys. What happened here? Nun, explain. Haaaah Vrax blesses me. Its the Demons used by the Outworlders. Weve never encountered anything like this before. The ones they use are far stronger and wield more fearsome weapons. The Knight stops her horse and disembarks, leaving the two petite women to look around as she turns a dead demon face up, its wearing a breastplate and its wings protected by armor. Only the Outworlders can create machinations like this. The King of Vitas would be smearing himself if he had an army of this size and capacity. Bahamut leans down, smelling it and nods. The Demons of Hell in another world, interesting. Only a Chosen One can summon these in mass. she then turns around to look at the people, the villagers not scared at all, their eyes full of warrior lust and the need to fight. The dragon lady grins inside her veil and walks back to the horse, waiting around while Alana inspects the entire village. All of the houses had their roofs entire pierced by a spear or lance while some are outright blown off while Nuns and Priests ran left and right to help the wounded and to move corpses, covered and brought out of sight as many pray to their Gods on the horrendous sight of a once visibly peaceful and tranquil village. And so, I guess this is where me and Bahamut come in Lady Knight? Its Julianne or Anne you wretch. Im surprised a Lady like you would venture out to this world without her entourage of boy toys and slaves. Hah, I only travel with my Knights. Nothing more, nothing less. And where are they? Ill be needing everybody I could get, ones that could regenerate in mere seconds would be a game changing unit. Oh, I apologize. But I only carried myself and that woman dragon... Bahamut waves nonchalantly behind her as she looks up to see the clouded skies, its bright color hidden behind the smoke from the burning piles of wood and houses on fire. Tsk, this isnt what I planned but so be it. Follow me wretch, I shall show you our command tent. Alana then waves at Bahamut to follow them and she obliges. The two women are led to a colorful blue and silver tent where two other Knights in heavy armor are, looking down on a table on the map. The two hardened men with scratches on their well built and sculpted faces stared knives at the vampire who entered their premise. Soon, Bahamut followed with a bouquet of flowers she randomly picked from around the once beautiful village. The two men immediately ran to her and bowed. A crown with dragons, were blessed to be with you Lady. May you gift us on behalf of Vrax. The halfling human and dragon in our dire time of war against a force that is not of this world. Looking down on them, Bahamut nods and places her hand between the two of them. I sensed your hearts true, full of heroism and courage, true humans with true goals and an ending in mind. I bless thee, with the Dragons Eternal Flames, the one that had molded weapons from Meteors itself, may you carry on and continue to show the strength that lies underneath your fragile, mortal bodies. Their bodies lighted up in a hue of gold for a second and the scratches on their faces disappeared and the other man, wearing a shiny orange armor with white lines, gets most of his sight back, his blue eyes returning its colors. Goodness, this is a miracle! Thank you Lady! Call me Bahamut, the Dragon God of the Abyss, the one that roams the land between life and death, the almighty black dragon that felled hundreds of Heroes before it. They bowed their heads more and then stood up, gesturing Julianne to the table as they resumed their planning. Captain, I hope this is the reinforcements the Outworlders promised. Yes General, one Vampire and One Dragon. The human is nowhere to be found but the wretch said the contract didnt specify he had to be here. Of course, I personally made it so that if he was to be busy, wed still get the supposed strength of the Outworlders and I am shocked. For them to bring a Dragon God Goddess Bahamut, may your wings be true and guide us to victory today. Be not afraid human, my wings are always true and I shall bring down the wrath of the Dragons flames on them. This isnt the first time, nor the second Ive dealt with the Chosen Ones. And you Vampire? Why are you here? Im only here to do what I am ordered to do and keep an eye on the Dragon. I see, but I want no funny business with you. Oh please. I already went out of my way to come here. At least show a bit of humidity. Your kin hasnt really been racking up good points for us to trust you. And yet your nobles, most of all the Knightly ones from Gareth, are one of my top buyers of wine. Im sure a General like you would also know the dirt underneath all that grandeur of Knightly heroism and stories. Tsk, Holy Knight Richtard. Carry on with what you were planning on with. Ahem. The young knight with a shiny and mirror polished armor with a long blue cape behind him points at the open field on the map. Were going to be luring them into an open field, where the Nuns and Priests in this village will conjure a joint spell and cast the Sermon of Swords. It should be enough to at least cut down a fraction of their numbers. Alana then raises her hand. I propose you do not advance, Bahamut will be ending this quick and fast. Right? Bahamut who was busy sniffing the flowers just stops at her tracks and stares at them. After a few seconds she nods and goes back into smelling. Dont worry, her aim is usually Godly. ...Uhm Goddess, you would fight? ...Hm? Oh yes, of course! Why wont I fight? Im a Dragon, fighting is part of my blood. To kill these Demons in large quantities would also be a nice plus, returning their souls to the lands beyond. R-Really?! The three Knights even Julianne had their faces light up like a bulb, visibly ecstatic and happy beyond words. Goddess, were blessed to be given the right to fight with you. We shall win this battle no matter what, be it our deaths! The Knight then changes the writings on the table, and makes new arrows. We''re also expecting another group, an army of Knights from the Outworlders to come here. They call themselves the Blue Sentinels. Oh! I know those! Bahamut then rubs her chin, recalling something. Me and my Master met them in this big tower where all knowledge of Tur is being kept at. Could this be your world''s version of the Great Library, Goddess? I think? It has a lot of books, even in the lobby it''s already full of them and they store all and every information they could find in it. Its arguably the most human thing Ive seen, their endless desire to know everything and record it. Hm it is indeed your world''s version of a Great Library, ours was burned down by the devilish warrior Queen of the Vampires thousands ago. The wealth of knowledge inside it is forever to be lost and us, doomed to fill those shelves again. the Knights then looked at Alana whose arms were crossed. What? Shes already defeated, yknow? After an hour, the General gets a proper carriage to transport them and is led to a big tent city. He immediately assembles his men and Bahamut peeks over, to see a majority of them are well equipped and wielding weapons of top quality with clean and well dressed uniforms. Is this normal Alana? Not even the Kingdom of James has that much heavily armored people. The Kingdom of Gareth is a Knightly country. It is one of the only places in Threa where a Commoner can rise to a Lord with nothing but sheer skill in fighting. Though Bahamut, I suggest not looking too deeply into it. These people are as Knightly as they come, including the weaknesses. I see. Julianne who was driving the carriage steps down and is greeted by a Bishop. She bows and her sword is doused with water, it gleams as if it was given a new battery. Lighting up the blade. A grunt then salutes to her and hops into the driver seat. She then knocks into the carriage door which Alana opens. Oh, I thought a boyish woman like you wouldnt want to be inside a comfy carriage. Save me the lecture wretch. Bishop Francis just wanted me to ride inside, saying it''s a waste of my looks to be seen driving this carriage. Good, hop in then. I have a lot of questions to ask. Hm? Soon, the carriage goes onwards as the army assembles with the rattling of a thousand feets hurdling together in the muddy soil to get into formation and march into the frontlines. Why is the Pope so angst to get us here? I find it odd the Holy See itself is willing to ask a vampire to come into their ranks. Im sure you''re all zealous enough to not let a creature like me walk amongst you in battle, something you all deem as a religious practice. Do not speak as if you know us, you mightve lived longer than my entire bloodline, but you do not know of all and everything. Be it known that the Pope is only doing this as he has bigger plans, bigger than the past itself. And it''s to allow the other species to be part of the religion, am I correct? Arent you up to date, how many Priests did you pay off to gain that information? Oh I didnt have too, MLord had told me about it which fairly shocked me to see the change of heart. So, if the Pope is this bent on getting this pushed, whats so special with this occasion that hed ask for such a powerful creature like Bahamut, and I, a Countess to appear? Do not ask too many wretched questions wretch. You''re tethering on the line right now, just do as you''re told and carry on. Goodness, am I being far too forward? I tried leveling it with you humans. But it seems that my effort has been futile. Such is the hardness without having MLord here to translate your rampant line of thought. Oy, are you questioning me right now? I have no need for soldiers that ask too much while doing too little. Bahamut sniffs the air inside the carriage and stares at the woman. Before you continue going on about how wretched the Countess is, how come I can smell traces of multiple scents on you. Both male and female, and of differing species too even Orcs? Julianne immediately goes beet red, covering her face as she looks away. G-Goddess! You didnt need to make me confess like this! Eh? What? The Countess then tugs Bahamuts arm, with a devilish grin and a nod of approval. I-I, I used to be a Songstress in an Opera I, Goddess, have lived a sinful life, full of debauchery and thievery. But soon, I came to realize that it will only end in misery, thus I came to the Church to give my life to the cause and the religion. And your skills? It''s uncommon for human women to be fighting alongside men in combat like this. My skills came from my days of thieving behind the backs of the Nobles Id sing and act to on the stage. I had to learn the sword to be able to defend myself as most of them were trained by skilled people, and I seem to be gifted with it and proved to be a deadly user with a longsword and a rapier. I see, well Alana here is actually pretty nice. Master likes her and how she always lectures us and even the blonde one sometimes! So, be respectful. She is part of my circle, and to continue to show disrespect to her is a disrespect to me. Whoever my Master respects, I also respect. You have a Master, Goddess? I do, and he is a great human. A human that you should all long to be, to see his eyes when he charged into the castle. It Bahamut then wraps her arms around her as her eyes wander. It sends shivers to my spine, to see a fragile human man like that. He is a worthy Patriarch and warrior, befitting the right to stand by my side for eternity. they soon reach the field of battle, already. Alanas pointy ears stood frozen as she could detect a lot of foes. Disembarking, Bahamut materializes her majestic transparent sword. Constantly changing its hue with its main color of a moving rainbow, the woman in black crests a small mound on the ground. Her eyes are met with a sea of blackened. Dead and rotting corpses of grunts and soldiers paired with Demons with wings and wearing armor while wielding shields could be seen, walking like a flood that consumes all that be. Marching till there is nowhere else to march, the army seemed to be far worse than anything shed seen so far and Julianne looked with eyes full of courage, ready to fight as her hand held the pommel of her sword. Alana all the while is staring down the entire formation, as if to look for a weakness or opening. Following the heathen army is an air of death with an evil mixture full of darkness and mischief. The army then parted in the middle and a tall shiny polished armor in the shape of a lizard is seen with his bright tower shield, moving in front of the army to lead them. How many hours before the General gets here? Looking by their pace, theyll cross this field and your Sermon of Swords will miss entirely. Blast! Did they change tactics again? Whats with these Outworlders?! That I do not know Lady Julianne! The three women are spooked by the voice of a helmeted man behind them, turning around to see a Knight wearing a Blue and Gold armor and wielding a long halbert with the ornate flag of their Guild on its pole. It is I! Commander Wolf of the Blue Sentinels Third Cavalry! Ive come to the call, it seems that I am a bit early to the party. Let it be Sir Wolf! We must delay them here! And that lady over there on the crest is that who I think it is? Bahamut just puts her hand on her hip, tilting her head at the heavily armored man. Hah, If it isnt the Black Dragon. We meet again, I must say, your Labyrinth is probably the most fun Ive ever had in Dark World and most of all YOUR HUMAN FORM MAKES ME DOWN BAD- a scabbard flies into his helmet, causing the man to completely collapse and slouched down while riding his horse. Another player wearing a lighter Knight armor gives a thumbs up. Sorry, he''s a bit obsessed with mommy goths. Goth?! Am I Mommy Goth?! You tell me Dragon Goddess. But, it''s good to see you on our side for once rather than firing lasers and lightning bolts from the top of the world while we shat our pants and respawned. Me a Goth? I just like the color black since it''s the color of my scales The dejected Bahamut then lifts her veil to show to them her face. It isnt even old, her pale beautiful face is that of someone who is in their early twenties. Woah, very hot and Goth. Commander Wolf, you have good taste sir. Wha What?! Grrrrr. She then turned her face to the oncoming horde, with Alana pointing at the man leading it. You see that? Kill it. I went to the top of a tree and theres no one else like him in that entire formation. He must be the General or Commander of sorts, Sir Wolf. Y-YES! the man sparks back to life, Alana could feel his heartfelt stares from the darkened eye slits of his shiny helmet. Are your men ready? As it should be! Then, make a Vee shaped formation in three, cut through their lines in three places and have a layer of protection for Bahamut. As it shall be done, Vampire lady! Before he could tug his reins, Alana held it for him. Also, tell me, why did the Outworlders accept this request? Wouldnt this be not of your concern? Ah well, the Popes Golden Girl. Priestess Seiness, a Half Wolf girl is trapped inside enemy lines and weve been called with the Special Knights led by Captain Julianne to save her and bring her back. These thieving religious zealots! Julianne just smiles and shrugs as Alana sighed. Okay, I bid you of good battle, Sir Wolf. Carry on with good will. Oh man! A hot vampire lady wished me luck guys! He unsheathes his serrated Greatsword while digging his long halbert into the soil on horseback, making its shine bounce and reflect off the shiny armors of the horses of his men hiding in the bushes. Coming out, more than a thousand players assembled, all on horseback and wearing Knight armor. Gosh, not even Gareth could muster an army like that. COME MEN! WEVE DONE IT IN TUR BEFORE AND WE SHALL DO IT AGAIN IN THREA! WEVE DEFENDED THE FORTRESS VALLEY FROM THE ARMIES OF LIBERTUS! DEFENDED THE BOSTOLL RIVER FROM THE ARMIES OF BREZNICK AND THE MIGHTY LIBRARY CENTRUM MAGIA OF THE MAGICIANS ASSOCIATION! NOW, WE DO IT AGAIN! AGAINST THIS DAMNED ARMY! COME WITH ME BOYS! LET US BURN OUR NAMES INTO THIS FOREIGN WORLDS HISTORY! RAH! The Knight army of players rallied up and quickly got their orders with Bahamut revealing her dragon wings and taking flight while Alana rode behind one of the calvary, her legs on one side and ready to fight. Wait! We have a plan! Blast that plan, beautiful Julianne! I, Commander Wolf shall lead victory! To the army of the night my boys! You gung ho Outworlders! Do you have no fear of death?! My Holy Knights havent even arrived yet! Technically. NO! Because we can respawn even in this place! Bwahahaha! Leading the charge, the heroic player goes on into the army of Hell, their halberts facing forward and their armored horses gaining more and more speed on the slope down to the enemy, a massive laser then goes down from the skies, instantly halving the enemy armies numbers as the strangely shaped Knight General threw his tower shield to the beam, deflecting her laser for a moment before it completely gets vaporized by it. As he unsheathed his sword, it was already too late as the Blue Sentinels charge passed him, not giving the enemy Knight General a chance to stop them. Smart! was all he could scream at the players hitting the demons and zombies like a demolition ball meeting a squishy wall. Their enchanted halberts turned them into ash upon mortally wounding the demons as they penetrated deep within the army. The armored lizard man then looks up as his ear canals gets blown by the sound of an object breaking the sound barrier, as he looked, he could see a woman wearing a dark gothic funeral gown diving headfirst into him, he lifts his sword to meet hers but in the final second, dodge rolls into safety as a massive explosion followed her meeting the ground. Woah. If it aint the prehistoric legend itself. One of the dinosaurs responsible for the ousting of my kin who only wanted to be with its far more powerful cousins. Appearing from the mist of dust is the shape of a scrawny woman with a veil and a crown styled of four legged dragons, even through the chaos around them as the endless ocean of undead soldiers and demons go around their area, the shiny color changing glass sword of Bahamut pierces through the dust and with a tightening of her grip, sent the smoke away, clearing their surroundings. Which tribe of scaled men did you come from, lizard? None, my tribe discarded me and a Dark Elf saved me. A Chosen One. Of course it''s a Chosen One. Gifted by the True and Original God the gift of rebirth, it changed the concept of death itself for them. Now I wonder, what ash youll be when I burn you. I wont go down like my ancient ancestors. Burned by your kin, we merely wanted the protection of the Dragons. Hah, dont even speak of us Dragons with you, failed misconceptions in a sentence. Yes, I also stood against your kin. Weaklings even with your scales. Does power mean so much to your civilization that you wouldnt care if we all perished? Now look, none of your underwater and swamp cities remained. Only ruins. Bahamut then lifts her sword up to the lizard in shiny armor, walking closer to the creature in the midst of battle. Same could be said to us, as your damned species brought down the flying marvels of us Dragons. But even then, it''s thanks to that we mingled amongst humans and found our allies in Tur. Tsk, when will you stop looking down on us?! I will always look down on you lizards. I still remember how your diplomats groveled and begged right in front of us like weaklings. If you wanted to become our allies, you shouldve sent a warrior, not a talkative food. I guess the rumors are true, that you''re like the humans but less resilient and smart. Imagine holding onto a prehistoric story till the present times. How sad. Bahamut puts away her sword and puts her hand up her chin, grinning at the armored lizard and staring at him demeaningly. Her bright golden coloured eyes inside her veil shining as she mocked the lizard with her look. You wretch! Ill get you! If not me! Then the Chosen Ones shall bring you down as they did in Tur! Fine, humans are strong unlike your kin. Id gladly get defeated and killed by a strong creature than be humiliated by you lizards. VOLUME 8 Chapter 4 Walking through the snow filled streets. The duo finds a small bar near the mainstreet. Still in her Winter Kimono, Elizabeth starts chugging down on Sake like it was water while the General looks around as if he is doing algebra through his head. Jesus Just how much do you drink? Ive never seen anyone treat alcohol like that before. Not even the Countess. he looks at himself, his hand holding the cup knowing he''s in uncharted territory. Oh God, I didnt take this into consideration! John! I need your advice! If I get drunk, it''s over! Im more of a red wine woman but this is also pretty good. Rice wine huh Ugh, I dont know Just try it My Lord. If my personality shifts because of this, you better take responsibility. He takes a sip of it. After coughing a bit, he inhales and drinks the entire cup of Sake. Wait! My Lord! And with that, the well dressed General starts swinging. His face flushed and his eyes wandered around as if it got unlocked and is now just swirling about without any control. Oh fhack das noht gud. Oh my, oh my. You shouldnt have done that. Thou must one first build tolerance, now look at what youve done. Wha? Friggin thing. Thooo iz gud. I dun think tiz will He then blinks. More! The man on the counter looks at him with a smile and offers him some more. Inside his head all he could hear was the voice inside him telling him Well, we failed. Better luck next time I guess. Elizabeth, who still isnt that well versed in Japanese, couldn''t do anything as the other patrons in the bar started cheering the General on to drink some more. Some were screaming Banzai! and calling him a Shogun. Soon, Paul was hammered beyond relief and the Queen was unable to do anything but watch in curiosity. BWEH! Ahhh Ya kno Elizabeth.. How come yu share the same name with zat stupid facking Sword Saint bleh. Elizabeth is a known name meaning God is my Oath I was a Priestess remember? It really fits me. Bhut how come you have such a facking body? Do religions know that shizz would make me sin like a facking demon? My body? Yeh, what the heck is up with zat? So facking hot and sexy. He starts drinking more. You kno Ive been traumatized so much by the women I meet in ze corporate world pretty but bitches wanted my moneh and theyd make up lies and all this shit with how I am gay or fucking BLEH! he vomits a bit, the fast Bar owner managed to catch it with a paperbag and the Queen bowed in great shame. Liek facking bitches how can I trust women after all the shizz they put me through My-my Lord. Why not have some milk? NO! I wannah drink. I neva felt thiz stupid in mah life. Facking bodganoffs gonna sink my company and make me broke. Fhack! I cahnt even bed a vampireh! Sheit! The Queen then takes a bottle of milk. But the General dodges her hand, using a bit of her Vampiric powers. The General still resisted and kept talking. And you kno as hot as Bahamuts human form lookz. Seh lookz like a facking white lady. Straight bangs and all that, might az well put her in Corpse Party as a boss. BWAHAHAH! Right after laughing, his head drops at the wooden counter. With him, groaning and wailing. Turning his head to the right to face the Queen, a red spot could be seen on his forehead from how hard he hit the counter. He was now sniffing and tears could be seen in his eyes. Oh John Im sorry man, I aint skilled enough to even woo Elizabeth. He sniffs again, on the verge of tearing up. Wait. You werent joking My Lord when you said youve ever done it before? Not once? Yeh. So? Gonna make fun of me like the others? At least give me a pat in the back for trying. -BLURG- No, of course not. I love you just the way you are. You''re more than manly enough and have already proven yourself to me, you dont even need to go this far for something as trivial as this. Gudd. I already have enough memories of other CEOs laughing at me when they found out Hmph. What am I supposed to do? Do they know how hard it is for someone like me to score a woman? Ive been career oriented since I graduated High School. What? Does society suddenly expect me to master how to talk to chicks?! Then the Queen tried to stop herself, but she had already made up her mind, her mouth making a devilish grin. Wanna do it with me? I was kinda uhm planning on doing it ever since you saved me from that coffin, I actually thought you were inept as you seem to ignore my advances and signals. EH??? EHHH?! A fhack! Am I that blind?! Ah sheit The bartender hears this, and sneaks a look at Paul who was drunk out of his mind. He makes a smirk and a thumbs up followed by a snarky wink. Meanwhile, the General was still processing what he heard and all of the sudden, he stood up with his back straight up. THEN LETS DO IT! WHAT AM I WAITING FOR THEN?! The bartender then slips some promo tickets to the Queen and as he cleans a bottle with a white towel. It''s in the house. A great Shogun needs a great woman. ꤬Ȥޤ. he bows and Elizabeth carries the General outside. She looks at the promo tickets for a Hotel named Love Space. Looking around, she could see the retro styled hotel at the end of the block. Inside, Tatsuro Yamashita is playing in the lobby as she gives the receptionist the tickets. Flipping it around, it was signed by someone. Room Fifty Five, Top Floor. Its one of our best rooms. Please enjoy. She bows and the Queen bows back, carrying the drunk General. Still in his uniform. What the heck was that OW! My head feels like a concrete block is dropped on it from a skyscraper ugh. How many days has it been?'''' Paul woke up from his slumber. Still trying to acclimate himself to his surroundings as a smearing headache comes flying in from all sides. Paul, if you want to come in my mouth. You didnt have to pinch my nose. Though it''s not like I didnt like it, do give me a warning beforehand. Wha-what? He stands straight up. Looking around, he was in a closed off room with one window and in a heart shaped bed. His and her clothes mixed together on the floor. Calculating what hes seeing, the hand comes flying in from the right and his suddenly healed. The man''s expression is completely frozen as if he is unable to fully understand everything without taking it out of context. I havent done it for so long. Better make sure, we Vampires are not affected by human diseases so we dont know if we are carrying anything that might be dangerous to you. He turned his head to his right and could see the beautiful Vampire Queen, all naked and her hair flowing down the bed to the floor like a golden stream from a peaceful gleaming river. He then looks down and could see he isnt wearing a shirt. With the healing magic clearing his mind and finally making him think straight. He realizes what just happened. UWOOOOH!!! GOODNESS MY LORD! His sudden scream of victory as he holds his fist up in triumph shocks her. He had the widest smile she has ever seen him do. The genuine happiness of his face makes her giggle. WE DID IT? What else? Dont tell me you dont remember? You should feel privileged that I did things I only did to one man. You''re so far the only second person I allowed to kiss me in such a romantic and intimate way. But wait I was drunk out of my mind! How was I drunk for so long?! Eh? FUCK! The man plops down next to the Queen, both of their naked bodies touching each other and hands holding one another''s as he sighed from the new experience he had just gotten. Well, at least I can say I have this checked off my list. Ahahahah, you were pretty good actually. You held my hand the entire time, just as I requested. Lots of stamina too, though I guess it should be expected with a body like that. To think a human would last three whole days with me. Amazing My Lord. Oh uh thank you. Though I cant really remember much other than leftover sensations. I can say with that smile on your face that you had a good, good night. Indeed I had. So what do you think My Lord? What do I think? Of what? These peculiar relationships youve built. Im sure you know it too that youve crossed a line only a mere few humans dared. To have sex, romatically in such an intimate way with a vampire is unheard of you know? Well, I can see Caine laughing at me at whatever prison he''s in. Caine? Oh, that vampire from your world, correct? I see that karma did indeed go around and hit you too. Not gonna lie, if Karma was to be like this. Id say keep it coming. But on a serious note, I guess Id name this relationship as weird. But in a good kinda way, Im sure the love I have for all of you transcends the current concepts we have of love. I dont think Ill ever be able to name it, alongside philosophers and it''s not like we humans understand what love is for Vampires or Dragons. So this relationship is one messy but good thing. He turns his head to look at her face, enjoying the peace of the time as cars pass the busy road next to the hotel. The snow is calm and nearly gone as the bright Sun of the world hovers over the white coated bustling city. Man, so this is what its like. I wonder though, does this happen often? What do you mean? Flings between humans and vampires, how often is this? Alot, but in my time. Its never romantic. Vampires are different from Humans as you know, our culture and tradition far supasses that of yours. Akin to the Dragons actually, as most Dragons become immortal after enough battles. Their culture is like ours, it doesnt change, just constantly updates to put it lightly in your words. I see, though I never noticed the difference except when Im in the Kingdom of Rose. With you and the Countess, I dont know. Feels like Im just with normal people actually. Hahahahaha, you really are something unique My Lord. Im happy to have spent something as precious as this with you. Oh, humans say their first is special right? Then, was this special enough? Are you kidding me?! This is the first Ill remember till I die! The Queen smiles at the Generals happy face, visibly in a good mood as his eyes lit up like a kid who won the local lottery. I never imagined, like NEVER. Id be in this place, or even have sex with someone of your caliber. Like, thats just insanity. Good, though I never understood why you Outworlders put so much emphasis on that. First. Ah, we live in a fast world, you know? You might be doing something now, but soon after, youll be doing something different. First things come and go and youd forget about it just as fast. Thats why it''s special, sure theres also religious reasons but most of the time, its just that life goes on at such a fast pace that youd forget to slow down and appreciate the little things. I see, I do understand. Having lived in this city for a few days. Theres also this thing they call the Internet, where can I visit it? Oh, no. No way sadly, unless someone copied and pasted the entire Internet somewhere. Its not possible. But you arent missing much believe me, Ive grown up with that thing being strapped to almost any device and gadget. Its a place, for me, only true grown ups should go to. It can easily corrupt but also teach and mingle. Awwww, here I was looking forward to such a magical thing. From how it was described, Id say it''s sort of like the Tree of Life and Knowledge that the Wood Elves are so engrossed into. But actually real and can answer any question and query youd have. And even if we do have the internet, its a whole other ballgame connecting the cities with each other. Even in the late Twenty Thirties, it still takes us seventy days max to lay a cable from the United States to Europe. I still remember being called up by one company CEO to transport their large cables. The manpower and effort with the expertise needed, no way or itll take three times longer unless we find magic that can make it faster. Also, how come Bahamut seems to be so dark and brooding? Yet, shes very talkative and expressive. That actually goes back to her lore, even before the prehistoric war between the Lizard people and their better cousins the Dragons, Bahamut has always been alone. She was born to be a warrior, a killing machine in all aspects. Her father, a Volcanic Great Dragon, her mother a Dark Elder Dragon. I guess in the end, she found solace in humans and our innate nature to befriend anything that seems cool or cute. Bwahahaha, I see. You humans are indeed very entertaining, your short time and mortality makes you do things no other Elf or Demon''s would even dare. Oh how you make me miss being a human. I still laugh at how you were flat chested when you were a human still. Elizabeth quickly pouts and pinches his cheek, lightly stretching it as she blushes from being exposed like that. Well I have you know, that is my Pre-teen form. My chest does indeed get bigger. My breast size right now is the same as when I was a human, before I turned into a primordial vampire Paul. -Oh-ohkay, jhust let goh of mah cheekz. She immediately lets go and slowly caresses his jaw as she intimately stares at the man rubbing his red cheeks. Hm, but My Lord. Now that weve done this, have I satisfied you enough? Dont say that, you just made me hard again. Then, let us take care of that. Before they could go on for another round, the bell rings and their time is out, the clock on the room indicates theyve maxed out their stay and cannot rent the room any longer, ruining the mood completely. The two donned their clothes and went back outside. Paul and Elizabeth had to apologize to the rental shop where she got her Kimono from due to the intense smell that came from it. In her modern civilian clothes, she whispers to the General. Just how much did we do it that it smelled like that? Sixty hours or so? For someone inexperienced, you had a lot of stamina as I said. Like, surprisingly a lot for even a human as muscular as you. Nice. But it would be great if I could remember all of it. Dammit, how drunk must I have been? Well, I also did get the special wine I won at a beauty contest for vampires after our first round. I mightve also gotten drunk alongside you. Oh man, a drunken Elizabeth. That wouldve been a sight to see. I do not miss the headache that comes afterwards, though Im sure the sex was pretty good My Lord. You dont have to tell. Im a hundred percent sure its the best. And! May we stop by before heading back to the hotel? Eh? What for? Id like to buy one of those cosmetic sets for women. Come on, your skin is already perfect enough. It literally looks like a waxed floor even when you''re in battle, you have no need for makeup, its also expensive you know? Haaaah My Lord, this is very important to us women. O-Okay okay, but I have you know that I did not bring enough money, Im one hundred percent sure itll all be expensive too. Ha-ha! She then brings out a Government Bank Card, touting it to the General whose eyes just sink, realizing the purchasing power shes been given and being reminded of Alanas buying spree in Woodstock. Just dont overdo it alright? I dont even know how they managed to make those magic cards actually turn into bank ones. The two then walk along the sidewalk, brushing past busy people going about their day as the snow falls lightly once again. Nice outfit though, you look very beautiful and you fit in perfectly. You remind me of that solemn blonde beauty in the office who is stuck in the junction of her life. Thank you. This turtleneck sweater to the coat and shoes was picked by a woman from a shop. Ah, I see. No wonder you look like that. Good taste, love the form fitting skinny jeans, really shows the curves. Hows the coat though? Im actually surprised at how many pockets you modern humans need. I never wore anything with pockets actually. Really? What? So dresses and gowns all pocketless? Yes, though Im sure the Outworlders have made ones with pockets but I dont think itd be worth it My Lord. These things would ruin the look, it would have to be hidden in the folds. Huh, to think that actually that explains the purse. See? Arent you learning something about women and their clothing? Good time to be with me right? Yeah, this is actually pretty fun. Well, cmon then. Should I also buy one for Alana? OH! Does Bahamut know how to use makeup? I think she could look even more gorgeous if shed put on a bit more eyeliner. Have you seen how gothic she already looks? Putting eyeliner on her would just seal her look. And no, Bahamuts a Dragon in human form. No way would she know how to use makeup. Then! I must buy one for her too! You better make sure she wont eat it. If she does, you only have yourself to blame. Heh. Oh please, how card could it be? After their stroll and some shopping for makeup, which soon ended up for clothes and souvenirs, they took a cab to the hotel where the Queen was staying. The traffic was bad and at some parts was at a complete standstill due to the morning snow which piled the roads and made it hard for vehicles to move through coupled alongside police barriers on exits. I''ll remember this day till I am ninety or a hundred years old if I last that long. And I dont regret it. Hell yeah, neither do I. This is totally an achievement Ill put up next to actually graduating army officer school and getting a rank of Captain without any prior military history. Mhm and it''s not like you dont have a manly body and build well. Broad shoulders, wide back and tall. You were also pretty aggressive and rough but also soft at times Heh heh heh. I guess thats you releasing decades worth of sexual frustration on me. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Grrrrrr. I cant believe I dont remember all of it, just bits and pieces from how drunk I was. Did I also drink the special wine you won at the contest? Yes, we even exchanged through our mouths. Wha-what?! The General facepalms, extremely disappointed in himself, his feet angry tapping the carpet of the taxi there. The driver kept a poker face the entire time as the radio was blasting an emergency news report and in multiple languages, kept reminding everyone to keep calm and not to panic from the sudden disappearance of the Player Menu. I never did say it was a one off thing Hearing this, Pauls ears turn red. S-so Mhm. If you want to do it again, just tell me. Or give me signals. My bosom is always open to you, whenever and wherever. Niiiceee and driver, can you switch the station? Sorry sir, but all stations are currently blasting this warning thing. Oh what, you speak fluent English?! Just pretend you didnt hear anything. Please. Of course sir, but you''re a lucky man. The way she looks at you, I can tell you two have a deep personal relationship. Hehe, thank you. Just turn off the radio. It makes me squirm hearing that alarm on repeat. To all players, do not panic. The disappearance of the Player Menu is not indicative of anythin- the transmission is cut as the driver turns off the radio. Pretty wild huh sir? No more player menu. Not really-ish. Ive kinda seen this happening, the Scientists did mention something of this being the possibility as our Souls get used to this world''s laws and rules. It just means were nearly reaching our max time here, soon. Worse things might come. So does that mean sir that one day, we might not be able to respawn? As that would mean the next thing is our ability to reincarnate as the Natives speak right? Maybe, lets hope not but our reincarnation can be prevented with the use of Soul magic. Dark arts might be bad, but it''s an access and a cheat to people like us. Man, I hope you can save us all sir. Not save, Mister Taxi driver. Only you can save yourself. Me and the other Generals are merely here to show you a way to do so. The Government on the other hand, if you can even call this a Government, does what it does. Yeah, names Daryl by the way. Originally from California but ever since the US economy got wasted, I moved to Japan and became a part of the Samurai Brigade of the Greater Tokyu Clan to try to have connections. Ah, Ive heard of that clan. Yea, so you were part of the original ten thousand strong samurai army then, that fought against the alliance? Yes sir, but when we switched to more modern stuff. I kinda just left the Katana and became a humble taxi driver. It''s not far from my job on Earth anyways. Yeah, same with me. Cant believe I quit the army just for me to go back into it in a foreign world. Seems that life is truly a comedy when you let it. Hell yeah it is sir. The taxi driver then clicks his tongue. You really are a lucky sir, you make me feel all jealous and such. Ahahahaha! Oh man, you have no idea. Even for me, it still hasnt sunk. The busy snowy highway was full of cars, and on the opposing direction was a large convoy of armored vans and army trucks seemingly ignoring the speed limit as they sped through the elevated road and to an offramp as smoke could be seen in a certain part of the city, helicopters soon followed, both military and police all heading in the same direction. In the tail end of the convoy is an Abrams tank rolling alongside the trucks, but the traffic kept going on as if nothing was happening and the rest of the city going along its usual day. After an hour, they finally reached the hotel. In the arrival area, Paul could see Bahamut and Alana with their arms crossed. The two beautiful women were taking everybodys attention as they stood out in the cold with nothing but expensive gowns and very angry poses. Paul pays the cab driver who winks at him with a smile and he smiles back while making a thumbs up. The General then walks up to the two and they immediately drop their angry faces and crossed arms and are left with a blank stare. What? Master Bahamut lifts her veil just above her nose and sniffs him from head to toe, the dragon lady wasnt letting up and sniffed his uniform. I-i could smell the Queens scent on you. ALL of you. And? MLord, have you done it with her? Alana well The Queen behind him nods and the two just sigh. MLord, well be here for the next few hours. The snow has gotten worse. Any news about the airport? We might just ride Bahamut back home if flights are canceled to this degree. Though Im sure the others wouldnt want a giant black dragon flying about friendly airspaces with people to see. None MLord, the airport has not even sent a message. Oh well, wanna eat breakfast? We already ate though you seem pretty full yourself. Heh, uhm Ill explain everything inside the Queens room and the entire ordeal. After a few awkward conversations in the Suite, the snowfall slowed down and once again, the skies could be seen, allowing the return of flights. The airport immediately sent a message to the hotel in which a Government bus took them to the tarmac. The entire time, Alana is blasting Pauls ears and lecturing him on various topics about dealing with a vampire''s body and lust. And MLord, you must always remember to be healed after doing it with any of the other species. We all have different reactions to diseases and such. Ill also repeat myself, we vampires copulate not out of necessity as much as humans do, it''s more on the emotional side and the need to be fulfilled and it can be dangerous for us, as lust is not only our biggest weapon, but also weakness. Elizabeth actually mentioned something about that. Ill keep these all in mind, it''s my first time anyways so give me some slack Alana. But I do say Ive learned a lot. Also, is the healing thing really needed? Yes, it has to be done, because we Vampires do not get sick naturally unless it was a disease or illness specifically meant to target us. So, we might not know were carrying something dangerous. Sexually transmitted diseases. Yea, I am aware. But you are very lucky the Queen remembered to do it after not having sex for so long. Please be mindful if you''re gonna do it again. Your safety is in jeopardy if one of us was to be carrying a dormant disease that our immunobodies has defeated and itd jump on you and kill you. Okay, okay. Ill be more mindful next time and its not like Im planning on going on a sex spree after experiencing it once. Im always only limited to you three, and it''s fine if you wanna do it with me. Just remember that I am human, I cant do it for days straight or some crazy stuff only vampires can do. Didnt you two do it three days straight? Well, it might be just me but I slowly feel like my legs are giving out. I might not be able to move after reaching your Manor. Heavens, the Gods truly play with life. Master how was it? Bahamut was right by his left ear as he enjoyed viewing the snowy neo city of Tokyo in all its glory on top of the flyover. The bus was running a bit slow due to the snow but was still pretty speedy and the cars passing them had drivers of all species, players going about their days trying to relieve some sort of normalcy in their out of place avatars. I dont remember much. I was drunk out of my mind, sadly. Ehhhhh All I remember was her face really, how happy and content she looked. Oh, the boobs shaking and how itd take up my entire hand to fully grope it. I remember that too. Wait, why are you asking me anyways? Dont tell me you want to do it too Bahamut. I dont even know if I can survive doing it with a Dragon of all things. Let alone a Dragon God, lets not get ahead of ourselves alright? What? Humans are fragile but can be sturdy too if handled properly. We Dragons dont copulate out of love, we do it out of genes too Master. Ah yeah, thats why theres been no Mister Bahamut right? Since youve yet to find a Patriarch thats worthy of your genes? Hmmmm No. I think you should be enough for such, Master. E-Eh?! No, dont you even dare. I love my pelvis and it''s already under stress from my three day marathon with the Queen. The Queen who was seated behind the two with Alana stands up and towers above Paul and Bahamut from behind. Her breasts hovering just above the twos head as she looked down at them with a big smile. You shouldve seen him last night. I had to teach him everything, step by step. He learns fast though when he''s enjoying it. Really? Master, are you that incapable? Arent humans known for their willingness to have copulation with almost anything? Oof. You should really pull some of your punches. A man''s ego could only take so much and Ill have you know the Queen is all happy and giddy. Im capable, Ive satisfied her. Bweheheh. Oh but worry not Bahamut. He learns fast, and soon. I was enjoying every bit of it, I was having so much fun that I even pleasured him back. Something I only did to one man in my entire life. The Queen then moves her mouth next to Bahamuts near, amorously whispering to the woman. I even kissed him, he was that good. Eh? Whats with kissing? I dont understand human and vampire culture. I can hear the both of you yknow? Humans only kiss those they truly love or see as a mate, I allowed him to do that which only a sole other man is given the right to. Oh dont you know, he likes getting- Alana who was trying to take her mind off their conversation was blushing as she read the magazine in Japanese. Even though she doesn''t know the language, she still tries to understand it, and ignores the conversation occurring right next to and in front of her. And so many times he was going for my breast and behind. My Lord, what a monster you are when in heat, the way you ravaged my beautiful and magnificent body like a wolf amongst a pack of sheep. Ive always known Master is a pervert but never to this extent. His gaze has always been on my breasts even when he was wounded and on the back of a carriage in a dangerous continent thats not meant for humans. Meanwhile, Paul was blushing just as hard as Alana. He finds a travel brochure on the seat and starts reading it. Following the Countess and ignoring the two. Attempting to shake off the embarrassment, he starts reading the Japanese brochure, even though he is unable to understand a lick of Kanji. Though Bahamut, have you never done it before? For someone with such beauty, Im sure you shouldve at least had some boy toys before? No, I spent most of my life fighting. Bloodsuckers like you wouldnt know, but we Dragons have a very honor bound culture and our mates must be just as powerful as us. Nothing more and nothing less, our mate must be on par of us to create the best offspring. The act of copulation out of nothing is not accepted. Really? Whys that? All the while, the Queens breast is hanging next to the General''s head, prompting him to constantly move his head to avoid hitting it. At times, hed be leaning into the aisle as the bus racked and rattled from the snowy road. We Dragons dont get that feeling you call lust. Maybe in human form is when we first experience it, but our normal bodies never took as much pleasure as the humans would, it was merely an act to create an offspring that can lead our species to a better and more powerful future. Then youve never experienced human lust before? Goodness! Bahamut, it shall be a great moment when you find your womanhood. Human bodies work far differently, and when you do feel lust. Ill teach you okay? You must know how to control it and contain it, know the signals and when to rest. Sure! Master, when are you gonna do it again with the Queen? He lowers his brochure. Just below his eyes as his ears perked up from hearing a giddy Bahamut so open to the idea. If the situation is right. Okay! Then Ill come! No, wait Bahamut. This isnt some carnival or a road trip. Jesus, you have to know what you''re getting yourself into. Human lust is nothing to play around with, if you dont know how to satiate or control it, it will lead you to depression and sadness. I wouldnt mind. It''s you after all, Master. And since you''re a human, you might as well teach me about this thing called lust and why it affects you humans so much. Mhm. Okay, just let me be. I wanna read this lore about the Torii gate on top of the mountain. Inside of the brochure, the mans face is completely beet red and his face numb from hearing what Bahamut said. They arrive at the airport terminal and are quickly led to a military aircraft thats bound for the Continent of Schon, making the General sad that he wont be able to experience a commercial airliner and instead, another cargo plane. The next day, the group arrives back at the small UN Airfield just outside the territory of Rose Cramoisie. An armed convoy then delivers them back to the Minuit Manor. On their way there, Vampires could be seen using ice magic to plow the dirt roads on horseback. Woah. Thats way more efficient than large dump trucks with snow plows. Oh MLord, theyre usually from the main cities. The Kingdom would send out Ice Throwers as we call them to make sure the roads are still accessible for all. Interesting use of magic. I feel that could replace a lot of the modern conventional means we have back on Earth. Sadly though, the main cities wont do something like that to keep the illusion of a modern day metropolis in a normal world. You mean your normal world. Yes, that. The illusion of peace means a lot to us, it keeps us calm and collected and most of all, ignorant. Such is life when living in an Empire or a powerful country, M''Lord. A country doesnt get powerful by accepting peace, it only does when it starts wars and gains influence. Something the Kingdom of Rose currently does not have. Better make sure it stays that way or atleast keep it as long as you can till people forget. Humans though, we dont forget as easily. Which is actually very interesting, most species that live for more than two hundred years wouldve already forgotten about it all and moved on. But never did the humans. Even to this day, they still harbor every little thing the Elves, Demons, Hybrids, and us Vampires have done to them. We die faster, but that doesnt mean we cant transfer our anger just as fast and teach it to our young and have them carry on where the last generation failed. Arriving back at the Manor, everyone seems to already know their place. Elizabeth quickly went to the Bath. Climbing the stairs as if she knew the place like the back of her hand. Countess, Id like to have some of your familys red wine as I bathe. Of course. Meanwhile one of the Maid bows and smiles at Bahamut. We have your favorite beef ready. and the Dragon lady was already walking to the dining room. Master, if you need me. Ill be eating. With Alana and Paul left behind, they looked at each other and already knew what to do. Work, MLord? Work. They then headed to the second floor and started working in Alanas personal office. With the General given his own desk next to her. Sitting down, Servants come in with paperwork. Pauls desk was already filled to the brim as he was out in sleep. Weeks worth of work all queued up while Alana has her moderately high piles of paper herself. But most of it just needs signatures and readings. Well shit If you need help MLord. Do not be afraid to ask. No need, no need. This is mostly just reports from units under me And requests? Hmmm He starts reading through the paperwork. Many of which were combat reports from his NCOs and COs in the frontlines while others are reports from the other Generals and their current situations. One of the paragraphs got his attention, from General Trevor who was sneaking around the Kingdom of Vitas with his Black Ops Skeletons. After moving through the Valley of Kirkenes, we came across the rumored Ancient Tower of the Demons. This one was named Ospeten, after the Demon Knight who killed the mighty Hero of Yelt. We first thought it was inactive, but after a look with the Lercas. It was fully functional but not turned on. It was guarded by a bunch of Knights and Grunts, numbering in the thousands. To the 3rd Joint Army, please be advised as we havent yet seen its power. If any Giants are to show up, they get priority target. Skimming through more reports, he gets more and more of a picture of whats happening in the world and the dire situation thats enveloping, though the writing made it seem as if it was of no problem, the overall picture its painting is showing a vastly outnumbered army in a foreign world leveling the field with its technological advancements which is already getting pummeled. Report on the Kingdoms, many of them have chosen to not get involved further upon our operations. Though tension has been building up ever since the Guilds have united, it seems that to them. The long born history of the Demon Hordes is a bigger priority. The Elven Empire included, though theyve been sending Mages and Scholars to crash sites of Helicopters and even infiltrated aircraft boneyards. Currently, were requesting all airports and bases that have leftover equipment to watch over them. The High Elves have been extremely curious about our technology and we imagine that some of them are willing to go far to achieve their goals. While the Dwarves are far more annoying due to their innate ability to hide in the open forest. Theyre already stolen some crates of M4A1s and M136 HEDPs from an ambushed supply convoy. One of them had TOP SECRET stamped on the first page which the General looked curiously over. Report, multiple Special Forces Regiment had all but disappeared from the radar all across Threa, many of these units coming from the Men of the Woods Main Military Arm. These units are made up of veterans from the Third World War and must be found. All notices that their rebelling against us or even the mere idea of will constitute immediate retirement or test of morality. Do not test us, these units are heavily involved with some extremely volatile conflicts and situations that can turn the tide with or against us all. He instinctively puts his hand on his forehead, leaning downwards as he catches up with all the reports thatve been built up. We can confirm the last location of the Sword Saint Elizadeath has been around Geraldia, from what me and the other intelligence officers have gathered up. She has been busy chasing down some bogeyman, check third addendum on the topic for further information. All reports of her movements are to be transmitted to us, expedite the flow of information as we think she might be onto something that will benefit us all. The man soon stumbles upon the last and latest report which just got delivered the previous hours with it being in its own special folder. The long drawn written report already looks like a drowsy adventure and the man just looks at the first paragraphs of each page. It is confirmed, the Player Menu has fully disappeared. To all personnel, do not entertain the ideas that we might not be able to go back home. By all means, we should still be able to as long as the portal is opened. Status of the Portal is nearing completion, the Expeditionary Team has been getting bigger and bigger. I repeat this, DO NOT ENTERTAIN THE IDEA OF US NOT RETURNING. In terms of handling the idea of us not being able to respawn anymore, it might happen down the line, thoug- His reading is as cut off as knocking comes from the door. Alana, who was buried in her work, ignores it, so the man is left to stand up and open it. He is met with an UN soldier in Winter Flecktarn, saluting to the General. Sir! Come in. He sat back down, reading the report while the soldier stood at ease behind him. Cmon, say it. Lowering his head to whisper. The General tells him to stop. It doesnt matter, shell hear us anyway. Do not worry MLord, my hearing is still that of a normal humans unless I use a bit of my Vampirism. Please go ahead. Sir, Hammer of Dawn, the Montana Class Super Battleship has been decommissioned only a few days after leaving the Port of Woodstock. There was a small inclusion of a group of vampires that stole something in the Port which forced the admiralty to move her with only half of her munitions loaded. What? How? And what do you mean a group of vampires stole something? Sorry sir, the United Nations cabinet hasnt let that information be released yet. Even to me?! A five star general? Then what the fuck are these stars and ranks for then if I cant access information like that? Sorry sir. Not even the other Generals know. Alright then how was she sunk then? Thats a nine hundred meter long battleship escorted by destroyers right? Did the Natives use some sort of Ancient magic to destroy her? An unknown group of players used true magic teleportation to instantly move Russian and American Anti Ship missiles. The rockets, as stated in this paper destroyed her bridge first, killing Rear Admiral Joson alongside his entire staff, engine bay and then the entire stern and the ammo stored inside it. Though she kept firing all of her guns, hammering the Continent till her last cannon sunk into the ocean. Two thousand one hundred skeletons lost, one hundred players gone. What do you mean by gone? The rockets were modified, sir, theyd emit an explosion of soul magic. Causing them to permanently die. Last sentence on the report says to adjust plans accordingly with the lost of the super battleship. Yeah, Ill have to make new reports about that now since my Colonels been expecting her to arrive West of Schon and help in the assault there. But a group of players? How could this be? Yes sir, and this image captured by the Phalanx CIWS showed a man in a dark cloak with a silver mask. The soldier opens his coat and gives him the photo. The man was riding an AGM-156 and could visibly be using wind magic to control its direction. This sir was captured moments before it hit the ship after her screeners were sunk. Anything else lost? Apart from the four Arleigh Burke class destroyers sir, the Men of the Woods has also fully canceled any more materials planned for the third super battleship and all steel is to be moved to other projects. Dammit, this is what I was saying with all these complex machines being sent to the frontlines! Okay, at least I can do my own and have them move these materials to the airfield here. Maybe enlarge it more to become a proper air base. Thanks for the news. Im guessing you want me to look out for this guy too? Yes sir. Orders are to capture him, Higher Ups suspect his part of a larger group and still classified information stated that he is now here alongside other defected Commandos after getting past our radars. Eh? How, theres a war here. Aren''t the six AWACS fully operational? How can they slip in a bunch of Commandos without us knowing? He looks around and leans in more to the commander. Only three AWACS are fully operational sir. One is shot down here by a rogue Su FIfty Seven. Huh?! Even the Rostock Guild doesnt have the funding to build those fighter jets. The General just massages his brain seeing the problems piling up. And Im still here to go and negotiate with the Vampire King and even the Queen if she holds just as much power. Urrrghh is my rank just for show? And sir, their actions have been deemed To prevent us from coming back home. Similar attacks have happened to various stockpiles and bases. An unknown group using more modern weapons or even latest generation weapons against us. Havannah mentioned something about that. I suggest you ask her, if she doesnt talk. Ill have you guys bring Elizabeth along. That staked bitch should be able to speak, if not. Ill wait. If they''re here, then they want to try something. Ill keep my eyes out then. Weve been trying to question her but she and her lackeys haven''t said anything apart from things we already know. Alright, if she continues being a bitch. Dont hold back and send me a request, Ill send the Queen over there. Yes sir. Additional Information also states that any conversations or even one that is close to saying that the Ancient Vampire Queen is alive is to be denied. Huh? What do you mean by this? Some photos have recently surfaced of the Sarcophagus of the ancient Queen opened and empty, though weve already started scrubbing it and the Magicians Association even made special magic just to target these burn photos in an area. The General then holds the soldier up by his collar. His face is close to the man''s mouth as his fists veins pop out from the sheer anger and adrenaline pumping to the man. What do you fucking mean by some photos?! Is something being kept from me?! What happened?! How did they get these? Do you know that Im neck deep inside Vampire territory?! Y-Yes sir but the Officials have said it''s top secret. TOP SECRET?! Are my Officials fucking children thinking they can slap Top Secret into anything and itd make people look away?! What fucking photos?! S-Sorry sir, But I cant disclose anymore. Youll have to send a ticket to the nearest airbase. SEND A TICKET?! Grrrrrr. Alright, Fuck off. Thanks for the information. But if I get my head removed by the King, Ill be sure to haunt your fucking asses! The soldier stands straight up and salutes. He then exits the room and goes down to the courtyard and into a UAZ. What was that about MLord? There seems to be a group going against us and theres leaked photos of the Queens coffin released to the public. Well, I cant imagine such a large organization like the United Nations not getting itself a lot of enemies and trouble. It''s a foreign organization with foreign ideals and alien methods. This is different though as per usual. Our biggest threat is ourselves, it''s a group made up of players. Same story with the Photos, Im sure only players know of it and can do something like that. Eh? How could that be? I thought you weren''t forcing anyone to go back home. We arent openly. But something tells me that these people have bigger plans than we thought. But for now, lets worry about that later. Christmas is two days from now. I wanna get ready. Oh! I almost forgot! The neighbors mustve thought of something. Alana stood up and opened the large stained glass in front of her desk. On the exterior handle was a red handkerchief that she unhinged and folds neatly. She then walks up to Paul and hands it over to him. Wow, thank you. So you also keep this at home huh? We also do this just to remind us our lover is out at war. The last war between the Vampires and the Clans of the Wolves lasted for over five hundred years, this became a tradition so that women may remind themselves that their loved one is out there, fighting for them. This red is the color of the Kingdom and the color of us Vampires. Aw shucks. You didnt have to. Thank you again, I guess it''s thanks to this that I returned here, awake and alive. The two smiled at each other and were then reminded that they have work to do. After a few minutes, another knock to her door is heard. Come in. Alana stands up, her hands tied in front of her. Theyre met with the Vampire Queen, wearing nothing but a towel and an empty bottle of wine. Do you have more Lady Alana? Of course, there should still be some in the Cellar. Oh, Id like to try your sparkling ones! I do thank you for enjoying my familys product. By the Heavens, I might not be able to forget this sweetness. The new tastes your family has invented are magnificent! My Lord, have you also found Bahamut? Id like to teach her how to use makeup. Bahamut? he scratches his head with his pen, trying to nudge his brain as to where he last found the tall woman. I think in the kitchen, if not there. Shes probably in the garden or something practicing how to use her magic in human form. Alrighty, good work to both of you. Another maid then arrives, carrying a plate with two wine bottles and one wine glass. Dont mind me. Elizabeth, how much are you going to drink? Dont forget we might have stuff to do tonight. My Lord, I do not get drunk. Such is the curse of a Vampire but I can enjoy its taste and so, Ill be drinking till I am needed. Ta-ta. Geez, what a woman. Though I do feel bad for her. Hm? Shes a woman out of time. Though the date of which shes been slain is still in debate, it is said she wouldve been asleep for at least five thousand years. Sleeping Beauty huh. Whats that MLord? Its a fairytale in my world, where a handsome Prince saves a beautiful woman who got poisoned by a witch. Cursed to sleep for all of eternity in a scary forest where monsters and beasts roam. I would like to read more about that. Sounds like something Id be into. Im sure you can get one, it is a very common fairytale for children. But now that Ive thought about it, shes been pretty chill about this whole entire thing. I guess thats why shes the Queen. Patience and that ability to just take in the shit. Heheheh, indeed. After a bit of chatting, the two get back to work. It wasnt long till another knock came to the door. Ah, what is it now? The General opens the door and is greeted by another UN soldier, this time wearing an all white Gorka and carrying an AK-74M. What is it now? Command is requesting to know your full build. My build? In Dark World? Yes sir. DPS Longsword Death Knight with a nuke Greatsword. Level Two Hundred, sir? Yes, two hundred with over three thousand hours in the game. And what is your general strat, sir? Against what, exactly? Bosses. I go into the Boss room, I wait for the boss to attack. I then do a tactical roll and swing my sword at it. And your usual DPS sir? Geez, I think four hundred at least. Though if I buff myself before entering the Boss room, I could easily spam a thousand with each blow. Alright, thank you sir. And whyre you wearing a freaking Gorka and an AK if you''re American? Just using what I have been given sir. Alright, interesting kit though, take care. The soldier saluted and Paul was about to go back into his work when another knock came in. WHAT NOW?! He opens the door and is greeted with the Vampire Queen holding up Bahamut like a kitten. Even though the Dragon Gods human form was two inches taller than her, she had no problem lifting her up like a house cat who was in trouble. In Bahamuts arm is Pauls long sleeve shirt, unbuttoned and all messy. My Lord, I found this trespasser inside your wardrobe. Wait whatre YOU doing in my wardrobe? I was looking to see if you have any proper attire for the meetings youll be having in the latter days since Bahamut was nowhere to be found. But look at where shes been at. Eh? Ill just wear my dress uniform. Really My Lord? What? ... Ill deal with you later. For now, Bahamut! I shall teach you how to use makeup! Bweh! I have no need for it! Im already beautiful enough! Elizabeth then looks at Paul, staring at the man who''s busy with his papers. What? I already told ya she wouldnt be into it. she then continued to stare at him, in silence. Alright alright, Bahamut, just try it. Youll never know, you might find it interesting. Master, I am a DRAGON. In human form, so just go with Elizabeth. If you dont like it, then dont continue. But you might as well try. Haaaaa okay. As the two were about to leave, the General tugs Elizabeths gown. Oh and later, Ill go and see if I could teach you how to use a gun. You have some pretty hefty weapons. But you need to know how to use them properly and not just a gung ho militia style take this and shoot. I look forward to it My Lord! Ohhhh how exciting! Ahahahahha, alright. Bahamut. Stay and just try alright? Yes Master VOLUME 8 Chapter 5 Waking up from a cold night, Alana is met with a calm morning. Already, she could smell the food being prepared by her servants downstairs. Standing up from her bed wearing a near transparent night dress. She wears her slippers and checks her face and hair on a large mirror in her white and marble room with a Queen sized bed. Hm. Not bad. She exits out of her room and is met with Elizabeth nearly sideswiping her as she walks down the hallway already carrying a wine glass. You''re strangely early today, Your Majesty. Got into a good mood? A Royal must be more early than their subjects. Also, Our Lord is snoring like a cow. I cant sleep when my room is adjacent to his and hed constantly make such annoying noises early in the morning. You need to soundproof our doors. Just let him be. At Least you''re waking up like a Noble now. Early before the subjects correct? Is that shade you''re throwing at me Countess? Let me remind you that I did in fact woke up early when I was the active Queen. But now without any responsibilities, I am able to sleep the way I want to. Uhm, but we have a lot to do today, Your Majesty. Of course. No need to tell me, all can be done in due time. Eheheh but thats not exactly Also, you have a cowlick. Now, to the Piano in your garden. She reaches on top of her hair and slides down and feels multiple cowlicks. She looks in front again just for the Queen to already be gone like a passing ghost. The woman then walks to the right wing of her Manor and opens the door to the Bathroom. Meeting Bahamut who is using a toothbrush with toothpaste with her four sharp dragon teeth out and cleaning it to the tee. Her pretty pale face is up to the mirror as she constantly checks if all her human and four dragon teeth are properly cleaned and without any bacterial remains. What? You know how to use those? Yes, Master brushes my teeth every morning and night, remember? I could easily replicate how he does it in this body. I know but where did you get those? Oh, he had some extra ones which I took freely. Bahamut, you must always ask permission first. You might be close, but our Lord is very specific with these things and he will be up and flames if he checks his personal effects and finds a missing brush. Its called toothbrush bloodsucker. Dont you use these things? No, we use cloth and mix in herbs. Ah, so thats why your scents are so interesting. Well, here. Bahamut in her petite and well endowed naked body offers her toothbrush to the Countess with a smile. Try it. Wash it first will you? She takes the toothbrush and washes it first. The Dragon God then puts some toothpaste into the brush and then proceeds to show Alana how to use it which the Vampire just shrugs off at. Oh, this is very good. Hm, I could see getting used to this immediately. Good ehy? It''s actually the Chosen Ones who invented those things and it became a big thing in Tur. There are special ones made too for ones with fangs and maybe if we end up in another city, Id make Master buy me one. I can definitely see this being far more favorable. Herbs sometimes get stuck in the cloth, so it''s very hard to perfect. But with this and this paste, I could see it. Hm, Ill also ask our Lord to buy me one. Maybe another for Her Majesty. Elizabeth already has one. She took the set that was supposed to be in her hotel room. Eh? Is that allowed? Arent those supposed to be for the room? Hmmmm I dont know but she seemed pretty competent about keeping it to herself. She stores it in her drawer. Haaaaa well. Good Morning Bahamut. Good Morning to you too, now to Master. Even still, you''re his alarm. How wonderful. Master is the type to sleep till afternoon, like the Queen. Someones gotta do it, hey if you wake up earlier than me, you should do it. Hm, sure. Alana then stops brushing her teeth, remembering that Bahamut was fully naked and wearing nothing. Spitting out the toothpaste in her mouth, she rushes off to the hallway with foam on her mouth to stop the Dragon from revealing it all to the world again. Quietly eating breakfast. Paul couldnt help but look to his left. With Bahamut asking for a fourth plate already while he is just barely finishing the appetizer. Meanwhile, Alana is on the Matriarch''s chair, waiting for her Wine with Elizabeth. Bahamut, how much meat have you already eaten? Its still early in the morning. A lot Master. Geez, just calm down a bit. This isnt our house and were only guests here. Oh MLord, please eat as much as you pleased. I already told you to use my Manor and land as you see fit. As you told me, Ill tell you now. What I own is yours. I possibly couldnt, like your generosity is way too much even for me. Ive never been barraged with this much luxury and openness in one go. It''s pretty humbling to see all of this charity and Im not one to accept it without payment. Heheheheh stop making me blush already. Soon, her and the Queen''s wine was given. Also, are you sure you should be wearing that Crown around? Hm? I only managed to make it materialize recently. Id like to wear it around again My Lord. It''s all thanks to your blood, oh would you want me to wear my red gown instead of this frilly purple one? But remember, were still under a classified-ish level with your existence. Cant make the public know you''re all back up and alive, add to that the photos of your sarcophagus littered somewhere, but I hope the specialized magic they created that would destroy it is effective. Even then, what threat could I possibly pose? I am just enjoying lost time and rekindling lost feelings. The past is such a bothersome thing, I wonder if I can remove it by using magic. Uhm Elizabeth, your crazy Queen side is showing again. Oh! Goodness me! I apologize. Teehee. I wonder if you can come up with all these crazy things, what else would you have done? You saying that makes me think that youve done something before that messed with everyone other than an attempt at world domination. Hmmmmm I kinda did My Lord. I used some very ancient vampire magic and casted a certain type of mind control into the people of Schon. Making them hate the Sword Cross of the Holy See. If it werent for that, I dont think I wouldve been able to delay the Hero Saint. No wonder there were no crosses of any sort when I was traveling around here with Bahamut. They hated the Holy See to a strange level, so they''re like this because of you. You are one smart vampire, Elizabeth. We Dragons should watch out for your type. Wow, even Bahamut has complimented your scheme. Thats an achievement, Ive never heard Bahamut even comment on your world domination but this made her speak. Thank you, or should I say Oops? Alana on the other hand is swirling her glass as usual before drinking it as Bahamut starts devouring another steak as soon as it arrives, with the Queen being annoyed by her loud and incessant munching, making her go on a blaze. Lecturing the Dragon on a fit of rage. Why do you do that? Ive always seen people do that in business parties and I never understood it. Meanwhile in the background, the Queen is lecturing Bahamut on how to properly eat like a lady. The Queen herself demonstrates to the Dragon lady how to properly position your arms and legs and even the posture of her back. Going on a tangent on how to cut her steak into little pieces first before eating. To simply make the Wine take in oxygen. Id then smell it. She moves the wine glass to her sharp and beautifully carved nose. If it has a more colorful aroma, then I know that the wine has been properly mixed and now the taste test. She takes a sip while next to Paul, the Queen is grabbing Bahamut by the arms and teaching her how to eat more properly while the Dragon Lady tries to just munch on the piece of steak without care. Bit sweet but I could also taste secondary flavors. Wow, so thats what all that jazz means. I always thought it was all for show. But why did you make a business anyways? I never saw you as the type to do something as bothersome as that MLord. Even when talking about your military history, you seem to be bored of it. Not that I am bored, more so not really interested as I did things Im not really proud of, though believe me. I am happy I served and did my part, but I couldnt give a fuck less with what the Government has told and ordered me. I just did what I did as a countryman. The business thing, well it was already up prior to me being called. Oh, so you were already a businessman before being called to service? Yup, it was a little company. We had these beautiful buses that we loved and took care of, and I always mingled with my drivers, heck I drove buses myself when my employees would call in sick. It just kinda grew out of my control after I served, my friends were still there but everything changed. Was it still the company you longed for? Its actually the dream that I was shooting for, but I wasnt truly there you know? Whenever I have time to go home, Id ignore my responsibilities and go to my Mother and Father. My brother too, Id only visit for an hour or two and then ride the bus back to the base and to the frontlines. So I wasnt really there when it blew up into something that spread far into the Eastern side of Earth. Ehhhhhhh, it seems that your company has started doing things you do not approve of. Seeing how much your eyes linger. It has it has. I was caught in a limbo of sorts, I resigned myself to just going into Full Dive VR in my breaks than actually going out to the lower levels and fixing the corruption and nepotism. Argh I regret it so much. You''ll be busy arent you? When you return to this foreign planet called Earth. Hmm yeah, Ill be very busy. Heck, Ill go even further and go to the gym, I want a body like this. Not given but achieved, I want to look like this and repair the things I didnt want to look at, the military had really done things to me. This habit of looking away, Ive done it so many times. From the war crimes to the mistakes that took the lives of innocents, to think Id do it in the civilian sector too. Mhm. Are you prepared MLord? Were about to visit the Theater and watch one of our most famed plays. Just be yourself and take Her Majestys advice on how to look and perform. Of course, though Id like to go around the city first, take it all in. But seeing I dont read Romanz since my translation skill isnt picking up words from this foreign world. Ill feel like a tourist by all means. We can do that after, I do know a lot of landmarks and oh! she claps her hands with a big smile. Me and Bahamut actually worked on a project that opened the first Dragon Mail in the entire country, now, information could be sent between this landlocked Kingdom twenty times faster than before! And Minuit''s has gotten itself a subsidiary thats very profitable! Really? Was this when I was asleep? Yes MLord! Bahamut really wanted to save the declining Dragon population. Ive never seen her with so much emotion when she was in Dragon form. Ah, I see. Good to know shes mingling with her kind. I couldnt give her that privilege due to the nature of my adventures and Dragons naturally dont have the same emotions as Humans. They dont feel lust like we Humans do or Love. Such a different species but I find solace in her and I guess she does too in me. The little ones seem to be very attracted to her. Magnetized even. The entire time the two were conversing, Bahamut and Elizabeth were having a bit of a catfight right next to him. Look you lizard woman! Youre about to go to an important location with important people that serve food and drinks! Learn your manners! Tsk! Thou already told thee that I shalt beith respecting dost culture! Vampires smell good so I have no reason to act in an indifferent way! Enough! Just try to learn a little bit with how it''s done! Im already going out of my way to each thee! I am a Dragon! Human or Vampiric matters mean little to me! No! Sit down properly before you embarrass the Countess and our Lord! Put on makeup, look your best and be even more dashingly beautiful, prove to the others the Humans they look so down upon could achieve much more than they could. To the Queens surprise, Bahamut seemingly backed down and accepted the recommendation. As if somewhere, her mind changed and became open to the idea of acting as human for a bit. Could this be the Dragon finally spreading her wings? Oh how entertaining! I wonder what drives you Goddess. Could you be trying to change? Alana and Paul just smile at each other as they finish up eating. They immediately left the dining room and to the entrance where even there, they could hear the twos rattle and arguing. After walking through some rooms, they sit down in two chairs. With Alana drinking more wine, now in silence. Am I really going to wear my Blue Dress uniform again? It''s a really really big effort to put it on as it''s basically a tuxedo but with medals and badges and shoulder knots. Dont even get me started with the suspenders. Oh, Im sure youll look dashing in it, M''Lord. If you want, you can wear that Noble attire you bought with my crimson gown which I will proudly be brandishing the night with my jewelry. Argh, Ill get it all sorted out. Good MLord, I eagerly await your presentation. And have you seen my extra toothbrush? Its a purple one I bought just in case. As knocks ring around the main lobby, in the Dining Room. The Queen has finally subdued Bahamut who is trying to eat like a proper lady. Though still in need of improvement, Bahamut with a straight back and arms far from each other is using utensils properly as the blonde woman loomed over her with crossed arms and an overwhelming presence. Good, now make sure your lips dont touch the meat. I now remember why I stick to my Dragon form. Dont even think about it, lady. Someone as pretty as you will look very good next to our Lord. Im sure it will give the other Nobles a good, jealous stare at him and elevate the status of the Outworlders. The entire point of this is to show to the House of Lords that even the Outworlders are capable of being proper and respectful thus, opening the door to actual negotiations where both sides will see each other eye to eye. Youre really a politician arent you? Maybe a bit too much. Of course. It is but a must, if one wants to survive in the High Council and to be its Queen. Power is not enough, one must also know the wisdom of the people and the people are represented by the House of Lords. So you must look good, and BE GOOD. How many people are we expecting? I do not know, that building is probably so different now. All the while, they could hear the clacking of Alanas shoes going to the main door. Im amazed at how youve overcome such a peril. Anyone, regardless if one is a Vampire or not, I would''ve been confused with the world. But I was indeed afraid. All I knew was that I was awakened by this attractive blonde lady in golden armor who was fighting a man drenched in the most sinister Knight armor Ive seen. You played it very well. Still, you got very close to ending our Master''s life on that train. With one swipe too. Our Lord is not that easy to kill. I wasnt even planning on keeping myself awake. But it seems that I needed a good stab with a sword to be put back into the world of reality. What do you think? Could we kill that Saint? I don''t even think the Saint is the biggest of our worries. I am sure we can, but the other Heroes are far powerful. If she is capable of such feats, just imagine the others and it''s better to not dabble in the matters concerning the Gods. They chose her for a reason, it''s good to just leave it alone. Hey it''s also a matter for me. Im a Goddess you know! Heh, Ive never seen a Goddess that cant do something as basic as makeup. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Grrrrrr Stop that will you? Its very unladylike and dont you use that excuse that you''re a Dragon. You''re in human form now and should very well know how humans are when it comes to beauty. Have you seen how the Sword Saint looked? She has a crimson red lipstick and eyeliner, thats all she puts on and looks at how good she looks when swinging her sword. What more with the others. Somewhere in the lobby, they could hear an annoying man with a high pitched voice, as if he was a mezzo in an Opera Oh beautiful Countess! It is I! Count Pervical, Ive heard of your return from the mainland, Ive come to ask for your hand in the year end Bal Masque! The door slamming follows and more clacking of heels. Ive already met one, and you do have a point. But we can be assured with the others, as they are good people. Unlike the humans from me and my Masters world. The humans here are more naive and still hold their morals far stronger than the ones in Tur. Prince James has his heart in the right place, I can count on his wisdom that hell be doing the right things. But we mustn''t get complacent. It isnt new for a Hero, after the conflict to become the villain. Your words hold truth and wisdom Bloodsucker. I do also feel the same, their future. It is uncertain, moldable and ever shifting. One with Clairvoyance cannot even see what path lies ahead of these Heroes. If neednt be, the world would shift its course just to aid them in their battles and perils. The door once again opens and this time, it''s another voice but a bit more mellow and respectful. Lady Minuit, it is of great respect that youve come to open the door yourself. Ive come to ask you, in my presence, Marquis Don Angelo to have your hand in the year end Bal Masque.'''' The door once again slams and now, the clacking of heels is accompanied by sighs. And we still have a war to fight, the Outworlders are planning to delay the Demonic Hordes with their modern might. I wonder if theyll be able to do it. How come the Vampires arent as afraid? Is it because you''re also part of the damned species of sorts? To a degree, but we arent truly called damned or part of the demon species. Were sort of in between and to this day, I am sure the Humans and Elves are still confused on how to categorize us. Hence why they made a category special for my kind. The Vampires as we are known now. Were also damned by the majority, so we arent really seen as enemies. Being branded as beautiful monsters for thousands of years leaves a mark on even time itself. Interesting, we both have lived through history itself. It''s good to meet another woman who understands the plight of time. Of course Bahamut. Though I find it very humorous how you dress more of a Vampire than we do. Your pale white skin coupled with that black gothic funeral gown doesn''t help your case. The veil, metallic pillar earrings, and black crown finish it, you should be named the Black Queen. And so? I like the color black and it fits my human skin just fine. With this veil and crown that makes others not see my true power or ogle at my face. Even back then, Dragons from the Kingdom I stayed in would stare at me if I was in human form. My skin is like this because I made this body when I was in the Abyss, and it''s a cold and lifeless land, barred from anything aside from lost wandering souls. Well you are a very attractive woman Bahamut. You shouldnt be holding it, have the world see your beauty. Your voice is also magnificently deep and soft, softer than the Cotton the Wood Elves make. As if, you could sing an Opera as a Contralto. Huh, a Vampire complimenting me. My work mustve paid off but Id rather not show my face needlessly. Beauty means love, and love can bring about trouble if not controlled, more so with Dragons in human form. Though the Humans are a perfect example of this, they believe too much in love and not in knowing that love isnt as divine as they see. Yes, it is good. But just like anything else, one must balance it out and not let themselves get fooled by it. Hmph, I can teach you, you know? I can already see how you can wield your beauty. You have so much wonder with your human body. Only a few women Ive met are taller than me, and fewer could carry it like you do. I dont know though I guess Master would love that since I can always feel his eyes wandering to my butt or breasts. If I could perfect the use of this human body, then Im sure Ill be able to make him happier. Good! But first, lets teach you how to eat properly and use makeup shall we? If you can, why not remove that veil? It''s really in the way of eating. I have this veil so that my power would not be measured. It''s a defense so that people in the room wouldnt immediately brand me and my aura as something dangerous or someone potentially too powerful for them to deal with.. Ah, so thats its function. Ive always found it strange how I could never fully measure your strength unless up close. Its like my Masquerade Mask, but stronger and more useful. Mhm, and this dark gown that I wear is also enchanted. It gives me the power to transmit my Dragonic powers more easily. Though I can do it without these clothes, it would take a bit more of my attention which I could put into something else and I like how it looks. My frilly purple gown is just that. I paid good money to have it done to my personal specifications and I oversaw every little thing that came to designing it. You have no idea the pain of wearing it, then sending it back with a note and multiple times, did I take my precious time off just go to the Mountain Dwarves underground city to have it adjusted to perfection. Will you be wearing that on the night? Hmmmm I might, my red velvet silk gown might be too familiar knowing Monkey is in charge, my purple one is more so my general usage when Im not in makeup and looking as grand as usual. But the same could be said to you. Hah! Of course Ill be wearing this, that King Harold guy should be wary of me if Id wear something else, oh and wouldnt King Harold also be alive when you were still walking these lands? Oh Monkey. Yes, Im still perplexed that he had it in him to become King. Charles set such a high standard, did it degrade over time? Nonetheless, he is flexible to say the least, he would do everything to have his power and stay in power, even if it means to dance in front of me so that I may forgive him from his mistakes in front of the High Council and House of Lords. Ill try putting on something very special if I can. Good, even with a mask. A mere child would remember that charming body and golden blonde hair of yours. Did you just compliment me? Isnt that nice. A compliment from a Dragon God. Well, you dont look so bad yourself. Id definitely- Before she could finish her sentence, Paul barges in the Dining room. Master? My Lord? I need help. How do you pronounce these names?! The Queen just sighs and drags the General by the collar and to the upstairs room as Alana continually patrols the first floor and the main door, as if to anticipate another bell but all she could hear are the occasional argument between two men outside her Manor entrance. Finally! I may now eat without care! You! Give me another plate! Bahamut soon finishes her breakfast and stands up to go around the Manor. Walking about with her eyes closed, the woman lets the scents on the air to guide her path. Outside of the Dining room, she encounters Alana who is tapping her shoes on the tiles with her hands up her chin. Hm? Oh, its you Bahamut. What seems to be your problem? Ah, it''s just some old mates from the University. Count Pervical and Marquis Angelo. Those two have been head over heels for me since I became a Countess. Bahamut then sniffs the air and her eyes open. I remember now, yes we met one of them. Hm, in that Outworlder city. To think words gets around this fast now. We kinda did make a lot of noise. Going around negotiating and making announcements with the Dragon Courier thing. Ah, yes but they''re usually not that active in the Capital city. Their families are very bent on catching up to the Minuits monthly profit. Tsk, I think they both know another man is getting close to me. Why not just tell them off? Dragon''s back then would try to become my Patriarch but none of them had what I was looking for. Others I defeated and ate, while those who survived I let off with curses and wounds. Uhm no. This is Nobility. I''m specifically talking about Bahamut. I cannot simply tell them to go away. It would hurt relations between me and their families. Lord Angelos most of all as they have control over the southern part of the river. An increase in fees for passing our ships to them would be disastrous with our current orders and how many times our ships would have to pass. Alana then starts biting into her nails, her eyes widened as if her mind is doing multiple calculations at once. Hm, for someone who can easily read people. You seemingly cant say no to some wasteful mates. Ah, Bahamut- No, Dragon or not. You should know how to say No. If this Angelo man does increase the price of passing, then call him out for being a coward. Thatd be very bad and a call for a fight Bahamut. No House has fought each other for thousands of years now, and if there is any conflict. It''s usually handed personally through words, no longer with military might. Haaaaaaa. Such complexities. Why would you vampires tire yourselves with such dribble? We Dragon''s fight, and those who win are rightful. Done. I can see now why Master and You are very close. But no, Bahamut. I need to find a proper way to tell them off. Oh! No Bahamut. Why not. Oh Goodness me. Have the Master fight them! You say that would be a call for a fight right? Then why not do it like we do as Dragons fighting over a female mate. Have the males fight each other and the surviving one gets to copulate with the female! .... Actually. Within the next few hours, the General awakens. Unable to feel his legs. Thats one way to teach me. Meanwhile, the Queen was already wearing her undergarments. Ready to leave the room. Also My Lord, you must always bow before speaking to them and be very polite. Now, I must annoy the Countess as I saw a very pretty frilly pink dress with long sleeves that I wish to don for tonight. I wont be able to wear the special one for now. It was so tight I cant believe it so this is what it feels like without being drunk. Heaven''s feel literally. And be sure to refrain from your usual wordings. They may not understand it and take offense. It might be another day I will not forget for the rest of my life. I thought you gave me signals? That might be just my usual horny self. But I didnt expect you to be that forward. Nonetheless, I am very much left speechless. Also, you did properly remove my clothes right? I just ironed that jacket. Be not weary, of course I took that into consideration. Alright, thanks for the help. You also have very soft hands. Hm, yours are firm but I feel safe when I hold them. A human, making me feel safe. How unique. That just means Im doing a good job! Bahahaha! But let us get up now. Things must be done. You know, I always question something. Hm? What? You said you conquered almost all of the continents except Meridia. How did you manage to control or quell the Dragons? Oh, I never did. Charles tried, he went into an expedition to retrieve a Godslaying blade to scare the immortal dragons. Do you know My Lord, only the Dragons are the only species capable of natural immortality? Granted they live long enough to attain it. Huh, I never knew that before. As in Tur, all Dragons born are already immortal, I think only the two legged ones or Wyverns are mortal. But they can still tap into their prehistoric immortality by fighting enough people and creatures. The door then opens with Bahamut having her hands on her hips and Alana with a blank expression peeking out from behind her. Master! Prove your worth as a mate and defend this female! AAAAAAAA! BAHAMUT! IM NAKED STILL! So? Ive seen your naked body countless times Master. We bathe together almost everyday. Not when you''re in that form! Ill come out! Just close the door! Oh, hi bloodsucker Queen. Good Morning Bahamut. Hows your day been? Am I the only one here who gets- okay, just close the door please. Ill deal with this immediately. Opening the door wearing slacks and a shirt with a black necktie, he sees a stupidly handsome young man thats a bit taller than Alana. Trying his best to visibly impress the lady as she stared back with a blank stare. Bahamut on the sideline eating bread she found. Uhm So, Lady Minuit. Please, hear me out. The benefits that will bring to me and your families will be immense, my parents have so much land that you can use for your vineyards. I know you are a very business oriented lady, so what do you think? I already have enough land, Lord Daunt, so please leave me alone. Am I missing something here? Oh, hello MLord. GAK! The Counts jaw drops hearing this and his face turns to the shoddy looking human wearing office attire. WHORE YOU MORTAL? Uhm hello. As if a blonde ghost hit him from behind, he straightens his back and feet together. AHEM, General Jackson of the Knights of Eldwood. Pleased to meet you, Count Daunt. Whats a dirty filthy mortal creature like you doing in the premises of the esteemed Minuit Manor?! I live here- ack! another tug hits him from behind. I rest in this Manor, sponsored by her greatness, the Countess of the Minuit family. Hm I see. You smell interesting, human. How did you defeat the Countess? What undermining disgusting mortal weapon did you use to achieve this? A revolver with a special round and some adrenaline. Hmph. The man proceeds to remove one of his silk gloves and points his finger at the man. Come and fight me, I shall emasculate you right in front of these wonderful women and have you paraded and branded as a woman forever on. No dove shall see you in the same light ever again. Alana, is this man''s family important in any sort of way? Yes MLord. His family is in the line to lead the House Dreyfus and become its leader. They are also concerned with roadworks and city construction. I see. Alright pretty boy. Meet me in the garden. Bahamut. With me now. Removing his Knight armor from the stand at the hallway, he dons once again his Death Knight look. Unsheathing his longsword and checking it for any damages and rims the blade. Nodding in approval. He then places his hand on Bahamut''s shoulder. Ill be borrowing a bit of that Mana. The Dragon Goddess just nodded in place and let him take as much power as he needed. The spaces and weld points of his armor started glowing red from the immense power it was taking. Done Master? Go show him what you''re made of. he nods and the sabatons of his armor would create small quakes as the heavy set of dark ancient metal walked to the back of the Manor where the Count removed his cape and gloves. Alana sitting down on the balcony on top with the Queen wearing her masquerade mask. Oh, he''s here. Cmon MLord! Show that bastard what you''re made of! Alana violently downs a bottle of wine, cheering for her Lord as he walks out the rear door in full armor. Sword out and his shield ready. Ohhhhhh, what interesting set of metal you have. Is the pointy parts really necessary or is that just for design? You talk alot for a dimwit. I do sense it the power. It''s not coming from you, but from the armor you don. Yeah, you could say it''s technically power armor in the style of a Death Knight set. Boosts my attributes, so I could stand toe to toe against even your kind. Just so you know Lord Knight, I am half pureblooded. I am not to be trifled with, even a mortal like you with such equipment wont be able to stand against me. As he stood with his hand up to his chin, the Death Knight spurred into action. His Longswrod is immediately dodged without effort, and the Vampire throws a quick punch into his chest. Oh my, how durable. Ive never punched anything that didnt bend on contact. He just gurgles the pain and continues on, continually slashing and using his shield to bash the vampire but his nimbleness and speed makes it almost impossible as snow is violently thrown and the sabaton of the Knight etching the concrete path. The Count with his speed is able to reach behind the General without care. Seeing this, the man puts up his cape, blocking the man''s punch and kick. This soon follows up with a combo, with the vampire throwing everything it got on all points of his armor, and soon one kick to the back of his knee makes the General drop one leg, and is followed with a kick to the head. Ouch. Is Our Lord going to be fine? Master is a durable human. That armor also softens those blows so hell live. CMON MLORD! GIVE THAT REPULSIVE MAN A DUSH WITH TASTE OF HIS OWN FECES! Seeing this, the man sheaths his sword and throws his shield at the vampire which it dodged. Making it destroy a sculpted hedgehog to the dismay of the Elven Gardener who was just on the sidings, watching the battle unfold. The General then puts up his arm, hiding the red blow of the eye slits. AHAHAHAHA! A human? Going hand to hand with me? Is this some joke?! the Count with his blood red ascot relentlessly throws left hand and upper hands at the man''s gauntlets. Out of nowhere, the General opens up his arms, dodging the Vampires fist and punching back. The sheer power he put into the punch sends the handsome man into the middle of the garden. Ruining his pomade. The vampire spits at the snow and proceeds to run to the Knight to throw a flying punch which the human blocks with his cape and chestpiece. He then grabs the boy''s face and proceeds to hammer it to the ground. Creating a small crater from the strength. Enchanted gauntlets that give me an extra Three Levels in Strength. Making me near Godly with these hands. The Knight then proceeds to hold him down with a choke and with his free hand starts ruining the handsome man''s face with a back to back to back jab at his face. With the weight of his armor holding the man down, he uses his free hand to materialize his Rapier. MY LORD! hearing Elizabeth''s voice, the General managed to put up his cape and behind it his gauntlet. Blocking the vampiric blade from slicing him. Tsk! Annoying mortal! With his ego shattered, the fully healed man comes back at him with quick thrusts with the Rapier and slashes. The General is unable to block the fast blade but his armor takes all the damage, giving him the time to pull out his longsword and starts to parry the immortal man. Hah, whats up kid? Throwing a fit since I embarassed -ack you right infront of oyur crush? the General leans down a bit to let some blood seep out of his eye slits. Alana and Elizabeth standing upside down like bats underneath the balcony as the two faced each other once again. The Vampire immediately disappears and reappears in the middle of the garden leaving only a trail as the snow is thrown in a straight line. Where do you think you''re going, kid? None shall leave the slaughter! The General follows, his heavy armor rattling as he slides into the vampire who then uses his boot to stop him. Seeing the opportunity, the human slices his leg, and before it could regenerate, he slices through his hand as the vampiric rapier slides into his pauldron and then to the lance slit. Stopping completely before decapitating him. GOTCHA BITCH!. Slicing and dicing the vampire into cutlets, the regeneration kept giving him a hard time as he constantly swiped and swiped with the dark blade. Visibly panting as he kept going and going. Painting the snowy white garden red as blood and guts is thrown everywhere. Panting heavily, the armored man gets off the defaced corpse of the vampire and unhooks his scabbard from his belt and hands it over to Elizabeth. My Lord, I recommend you stop now. No, not for this fucker. Alana, he will adhere to the deal right? Of course MLord. Thats the deal with a vampire, if he loses. Hell be forced to support the Outworlders no matter what. But I prefer if you have him become another Thrall under you. I hate pretty boys and I hate the arrogant ones even more. So no, but good to know hell be under the same contract as you two are. My Lord, dont break your knuckles now. Thats a vampire you''re punching, our skin is naturally tougher than that of a normal squishy human. Heh, dont worry. These knuckles are rated E. For everyone. Count Daunt rises from the battering, his upper body and limbs all reconnected. He places his hand on his ascot and it starts repairing itself. Just as he looks at the Knight, the man has already returned to continue his brutal pounding. Bahamut then sneaks up to the shoulder of the General in her small dragon form and starts giving more mana to his armor. Powering it up even more and making every hit deadlier and harder. Alana, just how much weak have vampires become? Hm? What do you mean by that, Your Majesty? That man seems like he''s gonna crack under the pain. Thats not very normal for a vampire who is trained to get dismembered and beheaded. Have you been trained in getting torn limb from limb? I have, in sword training I usually get cut up and broken. But vampires like Lord Daunt have had a lighter treatment as he is more trained in the art of architecture, something that takes centuries to fully perfect. While I usually gave my everything in my Ballet and Sword training while increasing my business acumen at any library I could visit. No wonder you havent had any experience. You shouldnt put everything into your career Countess. Have time for yourself, if it werent for our Lord. You might still be locked in your office and occasionally leaving to do things by hand. I know, but Im open to the idea now, Your Majesty. To connect with the most potent part of our kin, the lust and sexual fulfillment we can give to all species, Human, Demon or Elf. Ohhhhh it seems that new heights are upon you. Well. The Queen lightly rests the sword shes been handed to at a nearby bench, taking extreme care with the intimidating scabbard. Just like a Knight''s blade, it must occasionally slice through something it has never to not become dull at the face of a new foe. After an hour, the Count gives up after Bahamut roars and the General raises his bloodied armored knuckles. Fuck youC from the bottom of my heart. Fuck you. he stands up, bregudgingly picking up his scabbard and faces the two beautiful vampires with Bahamut on his shoulder. That good enough, Alana? Excellent MLord. Shall I proceed to tell him what the contract will do? Hm. I dont want him as a Thrall. Just make sure hell do everything under his power to help my kind to forward its ideals. And add in to destroy any photos of the Queen. I dont care if no one believes it or no one cares since no one knows what a photo is. But I have orders to carry out. Of course MLord. It shall be done. Elizabeth, prepare the plans for the night. Ill rest for the entire day. As you wish My Lord. Count Daunt just stands up, confused at what just happened as Alana walks up to him with the most devilish grin he had ever seen her have. So, are you still going to fight for my hand? she lightly pushes him. Making him drop onto his butt. Do not make fool of the humans. They might be our most potent cattle and meatshield, but when given the chance. They wont waste a sweat at redoing what they did to our first ancient Queen. I-i-i cant believe it. Hahahahaha! Yes, you look so pitiful Percy. Oh my, I cant believe youve been trying to bed me since University. Fifty whole years. No, I wont give up! I wont lose to Lord Angelo or that human! I will have your hand, your heart, and your beauty! Ill train more with the sword, recover what I missed and become better. Ah ah ah. Alana places her finger at his mouth. Making him shut up. The contract. E-Eh?! You are to support the Outworlders in their endeavors, including the construction of the Dragon Tower which is sponsored by them. And the destruction of a specific photo. The Count deflates and smiles. At least it wasnt to become a servant. To think youd accept such a defeat Alana. What do you think this will do to your reputation? The Minuits are the highest-profiting family and it''s thanks to your parents that the House Minuit still has a seat in the House of Lords. What do you think the others will say when they find out you''re under a mortal, a human of all? I do not care. You see, Ive learned something from these mortals. Its better to not care than to care and worry myself. Even for me, stress is such a bothersome thing. Back in University, you have always been with yourself. But it''s thanks to that, you became such a dancer that even the cold hearted Lord Angelo fell for you and your dance. The Dance of the Black and White Swan is old, I havent done it since Ive graduated. You two should really move on, were all living our own lives now. No, Out of all the women Ive been. I truly believe you are the one. Haaaaah you really are troublesome Percy. Also, next time. If you''re gonna stalk me at my Ballet classes, wear better clothing. WAIT WHAT?! As the Count just looked confused that his secret that he''s been keeping for half a century is exposed. Ill be sending you letters. So please stay at your Manor for a day or two. Ill write out what my Lord wishes. as Alana goes back inside, shes met with Elizabeth who''s drinking again and this time, is holding an entire bottle. Countess. Cmere. Hm? What is it, Your Majesty? Didnt our Lord mention something like Christmas? Oh yes, it''s some sort of a celebration the humans of their world do. Hm, I do wonder what gift shall I give. Why not something truly dearly and rare? OH! Yes indeed do I have something! Where is your itinerary for tomorrow? We shall be a bit early! The next day, the entire manor was busy with the ladies putting on their expensive ensembles while the General was making sure his hair was shiny and parted correctly on the left. He then checks if his gloves are properly washed and as white as it can be, then the bowtie and the shoulder knots. With fire magic, he pops a small light on the tip of his index finger and hovers it next to his ribbon rack to see if it shines. Nice, alright. Im all set. He then gets out of the room and is greeted by the two Vampires. Looking even more dignified than before. Alana was touting her beautiful crimson red gothic gown that he bought for her, the dress is cut down the middle of her breasts, making a narrow curve shape stopping just under her navel leaving her stomach and cleavage bare while the Vampire Queen was wearing a full frilly dress that covers her entire body, down to her hands as she wore matching pink frilly gloves and a wide brim hat and her Masquerade mask. Only her pointy ears and long golden blonde hair is exposed together with her nape. ...... Oh, MLord. I knew youd look dashingly good. Master, you look very tasty. My Lord, remember what I thought you alright? The General was just left speechless by the two, to him. They looked something straight out of a world that is far beyond his. Unable to grasp their inhuman beauty and magnificence that struck a chord deep inside him, an unimaginable charm that most people would never even be graced to see is within his reach. Your Majesty, isnt the breast and stomach area far too tight for you? I feel like that dress is a bit small. Oh, no worries. Dont you think it looks fashionably good on me? It shows my curves perfectly. I have no qualms. And seeing our Lords stare. Weve already accomplished the task. His eyes are probably etching this image into his very mortal soul. Oh! He looked behind him and could see that the clock hadn''t turned its pointer into the Night part of the cycle. Whyre we so early? Isnt the show at like, twelve or eleven and the trip is only like nine hours? And how come you have a native clock in my room, didnt you have one that is normal for me with twelve hours? Her Majesty wishes to first go to the Castle of the Night and present you with something. Oh, I had it moved to the office instead since you spend more time there seemingly. Ah, well it''s not like your world''s clocks are bad. Ive actually kinda grown into liking it, the whole rotating half moon with the paintings of time and how itd be different depending on where it is. Those paintings are actually very expensive as the artists are usually far and few in between except in cities where they are cheaper. Continue this conversation about clocks later. My Lord, prepare yourself. A trip to your Castle? You mean your house? Nay My Lord. My Manor is located somewhere else. My Castle is the one currently still in use. Oh, so it''s the Capital? Mhm, I had it added to our itinerary for the day. Hence why you had to wake up early. I see, well lets go then. But if there is still time, Id like to go find my extra toothbrush. Hmmmm nay. Let us depart My Lord. Countess, lead the way. He heads down to the courtyard where Bahamut walks to the UN soldiers there with the long wave radio on a frozen Humvee. She was trying to blow fire from her mouth, but due to the extreme cold. Nothing was sparking. Bahamut, what in the heck are you trying to do? Trying to practice in this human form. That vehicle is frozen solid right? Really? How long do you have to practice? Ninety years if I could. I might be able to get down the basics again of my tactics when in this form hundreds of thousands of years ago. She then looks at one of the soldiers who was smoking tobacco. The elven player looked confused as the pretty veiled pale lady looked at him intensely. Uhhhh may I help you maam? She then snatches the cigarette from his fingers and eats it whole. UWAH! BAHAMUT! SPIT! SPIT IT OUT! BAD DRAGON! Paul holds up her cheeks, making her slim face look puffy as he tries to make her spit out the cigarette. But then, in usual manner, she does the opposite and swallows it. BAHAMUT! NO! BAD! They then noticed that fire was coming out of her mouth. Paul lets go and from her mouth, bright purple fire is emitted to the skies. Melting the snow on the Humvee and the helmets of the soldiers. There! Bahamut, just tell me next time if you need a igniter. Thats the thing though Master, I do not know why this body is like this. He touches her chest brazenly. Making the Dragon Lady blush as she lets out a cute moan. Because you''re wearing a damn gown when the temperature is below negative three. I recommend you use fire magic to keep your body heated and then start throwing flames. Oh, I forgot about that. Human bodies are such a bother. Yea, even when we were with Zergel. The intense climate never seemed to bother you. Just keep that in mind. The two Vampires then exit the main entrance and the coach is driven to them. Bahamut and Paul then followed and they were off to the Capital once again but this time, their Lord and Master was with them. Its a bit cold not gonna lie. But I cant wait to see that city and castle of yours. You two have always been saying how beautiful it is. VOLUME 8 BONUS CHAPTER Sweeping through the open fields, the massive Black Dragon burns the fields and the undead army below it. To ashes. Nothing remained of the purple flames as it destroyed everything on its way as a gleaming blue armored horse with a blue knight riding on top of it skewered a Goblin with his silver halbert. YEEEHHAWW! CMON BOYS! CANT LET BAHAMUT DO ALL THE WORK! Piercing through the black mist, a line formation of cavalry charge into the remaining part of the army, coming closer. The formation changes into a vee shaped one and pierces through the advancing undead army. Soon after, a hail of transparent gold swords starts raining down from the skies. Hitting the area in front of them thats already devoid of any enemy presence, Bahamut had to put up her left wing to protect herself from the falling projectiles. Down below, a lizardmans tail raises from the soil and his greatsword points at the sky. DATDA! The spell causes an explosion from the tip of his sword which sends a massive laser to the skies which Bahamut swerved and dodged. Having the giant dragon''s attention, the lizard starts slithering through the soil with his shiny armor. Tsk! Survived my sword, didn''t we? Bahamuts insane landing caused a quake as the Blue Sentinels rounded up the stragglers and started executing them one by one. Lounging at the lizard from the dust created by the violent landing of the Dragon, her gleaming iridescent and translucent glass sword quickly got the attention of the players as the Knight Lady ran past them, charging straight into the village where a detachment of players were already fighting house to house. She quickly disembarks her horse and parries the oncoming arrows at her as players right next to the blonde woman happily fight the demons in close quarter combat. Their shiny enchanted blue and gold swords make ear blistering noises as it pierces the sound barrier and sliced the creatures of Hell into multiple pieces. Hey blondie! You might wanna check the village hall! The woman just nodded and ran to the direction of the hall. Slicing her way through defending demons and bursting in the door. Inside, everything is already dead with bits of pieces of the creatures all torn up and claw marks on the walls and furniture. Heading to the second floor, she raises her sword at a beautiful woman wearing a red gown. Oh, youve finally arrived. Eh? How did What? I wouldnt be a Countess if I couldnt sneak through a meager army like that. Here, your reward. Alana turns around, holding up a human Priestess with wolf ears like a pet dog. The girl is just dumbfounded at how shes being handled by the woman. Its a good thing the Outworlder told me. I wouldve told Bahamut to just burn this place alongside the defenders. H-Heretic put her down. The Pope himself will be very angry if he were to learn of how you''re handling our first ever hybrid Priest. Oh! So this is what- shouldve just told me. Alana lets go, making the girl plop to the floor still confused at what just happened as she holds the collar of her robe. Now, if thats all. I must go now. MLord awaits me. Hey! Its not over yet! Eh? What more? The contracts done. It said you are to protect her and deliver her to the Bishop. Ill come with you to assure her safety, this isnt over yet.. What? Argh! My excitement mightve gotten the betterment of me. Tsk. The Countess messed up her hair a bit and then started combing it once again as she relaxed. Breathing in and out. Okay. Oy you, with me. Exactly what just happened? You are being rescued. Do not resist. B-but you''re a vampire Im part Wolf. That doesnt matter right now. Follow me and Ill get you back home or safety. Having left with no option, the priestess stands up. Using her staff as a cane as she follows the tall vampire to the outside where the players are cleaning up whats left as the army of Gareth arrive from the hill with Bahamut riding behind one of the cavalry horses. The two sides immediately met and shaked each other''s hands, the natives and players laughing alongside each other at their great victory. Being the only women in the entire area, the beautiful girls stood out and the soldiers patted their shoulders as they continued to march onwards. Commander Wolf looked down on the young Priestess on top of his horse. Hello girlie. Nice to see the Holy See is expanding its recruitment. H-Hello Lord-? Its Commander Wolf. Pleased to meet you. Seiness, Priestess Seiness of the Holy Sees Church of Gareth. Hm. Be careful now, I dont know what you did. But the Guild of Highwood Fire let you live and even captured you. Dont worry, us the Blue Sentinels shall end them. Finish what we left off with a few months ago. Alana then spooks the man, even his horse as it reacts to the sudden voice of Alana to his left. Appearing from seemingly out of nowhere. Guild of Highwood Fire? Now whore these fools? Ah, just one of the top guilds in Dark World. What they lack in numbers, they make up for with these demonic thralls. We were actually on a faction war against them before being transported here to Threa. Assholes managed to get enough Mana Cores to mass spam these annoying armored shit things. Argh, what is it with you Outworlders and having wars with each other? Well, for now. I recommend you guys head back to the city. Well take care of the rest here, the Priestess must be returned to friendly lands! Head direct East! To the Fortress City thats for the High Elves invasion! Bahamut! Let us go! Oy, you heretical woman! Dont leave me! Tsk, come onboard Holy woman. Behave yourself. As if I wont! Ill be riding on top of a Dragon God for Reths sake! Commander Wolf then runs with them to the outside as Bahamut transforms into her dragon form. The man bows to Alana and kneels. Lady Minuit, I suggest when you visit Angkaria, you go and talk to Commander Fridge. He is tasked with the protection of the Bishop and the local Lord. The Dragon Knights are also there? Yes MLady. They have an outpost located on the Eastern side of it, on the poor part of town. Theyre the ones who we sent to protect the Bishop. Alright, say no more. I bid you good battles Sir Wolf. Of course MLady, a beautiful woman''s complement can come a long way for us warriors. They board Bahamut and ride the mighty beast into the skies. High above the clouds as a busy day comes ahead of them. Hours later, the Dragon smells something in the air, widening her eyes. Bahamut, continue that direction. The Knight lady said we should soon see the city and its two walls. Two walls? Hm, it''s one of Gareths fortress cities meant to take on the brunt of an Elven invasion. It shouldnt be too far now, Im sure youll be able to see it. Where should I land? Anywhere, Ill carry the two to the ground, just hover above the city. Hm. After what was only thirty minutes, Bahamut could hear the city, its noise and smell seeping into her senses, the Dragon then perks up its snout to the skies, roaring at the other Wyverns going about in the area, all of them would violently turn away to avoid facing the giant dragon. Peeking out of the clouds, Bahamut could see the massive city and its two walls that branches out to four fortresses a kilometer from the city outskirts. The giant towers made out of concrete and gold each have a giant ballista on its top and equipment for multiple signal fires and even portals. The large eight lane mega highway that cuts through the city proper and to its rear could be seen for miles and miles, even Bahamuts sight cant see its end as she turned around passing a valley behind the city and over the mega bridge that crosses the wide and long valley. The people down below look in awe of the giant black dragon flying above them, with its four legs and giant horns, they could only drop their jaws at the sight of the magnificent otherworldly divine beast. Soon after, Bahamut roars again and the Wyverns start congregating around the four legged dragon with its lesser brethrens orbiting about it. With skins not as hard nor as armored, and left with two legs and wings and some not even developing horns anymore. Goddess, it is an honor to meet you. I am Great Wyvern Synedrus Tranquil Ventus of the Kingdom of the Skies. I never knew Id meet you here in the space around the city of Alyssum. Queen Catherine had told us of your presence, but to see your magnificence in whole, it is a true blessing. Please, give us your visage and share your divinity so that we may live a better life as a Dragon. The gleaming four legged dragon whose entire body is nearly the size of Bahamuts head flies next to her. His deep voice filled every word with wisdom and respect, and to the Dragon Gods eyes, his rocky armored skin that covered his body piqued her interest. Heed me Great Wyvern. Thous size is not even that of thines head. How does one even decree such a request? Had thou proven oneself in battle? Had thou won wars? Had thou bought back gifts from the conquered ashes of thy enemies? Bahamut straightens her wings as she orbits around the city, in the middle of it, on top of a Hill is its yellow Castle defended by three more walls but thinner and lightly defended. The players inside the city would openly panic, hiding in every nook and cranny as the natives just looked in awe of the massive Dragon thats the size of half of their super settlement orbiting around like a larger Moon around a planet. The wake alone from its wings is enough to send roof tiles flying as the black dragon slowly descended even more. Countess, go. Alana quickly grabs the Priestess by the collar and the Captain by her thin waist, landing perfectly in a square as Bahamut continued to orbit about the city with hundreds of Wyverns of varying sizes flying alongside her, with the biggest one, of coloured White and a skin made out of hardened stones flew next to her head, continually keeping pace and respecting the boundary of the Dragon Goddess by flying a hundred meters from its head. I have Goddess, Ive fought the Elves, the Demons, the Humans, the Beasts, Wolves and Vampires alike and Ive won them all and became a worthy Senator of the Kingdom of the Skies through battle and conquest. I see, your heart brings truth and your scent doesnt lie. Then I bless you, be joyous for you and your compatriots. Continue to bring the Dragons might and name to bear to all those who dare oppose our prehistoric might! Bahamuts body lit up and buffed the Dragons as the players continued to run amok in total chaos. BAHAMUTS BUFFING THE WYVERNS! SHES DOING IT AGAIN! SOMEONE HELP! The player was speaking in English in his fright and no one was able to understand the man as he continued to scream, remembering the horrors of her boss battles. What thou feels is the Blessing of Bahamut, it shall make thous flames burn brighter, and thy marvelous skin more tougher. Thous wings should also feel lighter and easier to control. Amazing, so this is what it''s like to be blessed by a foreign Goddess. I thank you Goddess. May you carry on with your duties, I shall continue to monitor my flock and advise around the city matters. Monitor? Yes, the Praeministrator has recently had a problem with an ancient old occult rising from the depths of the city, decrying statues of great dragons and even destroying icons. Ive been sent, a part of the Senatorial Council to oversee the happenings from above and report back to Dragovh. To our mighty flying city in the skies, far above the clouds of this plane. Then, may you have a safe journey, Dragovh is far. Far and too far, such travels may need one to fly while sleeping to reach it in time. No matter, it is part of my duty as a Senator. The cursed occult shall be brought to justice for doing such disrespect to our ancient statues. Thank you again Goddess Bahamut for your blessing. The Great White Wyvern roars, his four horns gleaming as he does a 180 degree turn and the other Wyverns start flying next to Bahamut, giving the giant black dragon their thanks and some offering food that theyve been hauling on their back as tribute. Others would even bring live Cows stolen from a nearby pasture to give to the black Dragon. Soon after, Bahamut descends below the valley and disappears. -BAM!- The doors of a Pub swing open with a black gothic queen all tired and stressed from her posture alone. Looking at Alana who looked to be depressed as the Captain continued nagging about the Holy Sees scriptures and teaching while Seiness ate in silence with her pork. Bahamut quickly walks to their table and slams her hands into it. Where is Fridge?! Oh finally, youve arrived oh Goddess. SHHHH, Dont even get me started with that. Though you''re a pretty good God to give those who arent under your servitude such blessings. Tsk, it is but a duty. The cultures are different from those of where I came from. No matter who, as long as theyve fought and won in battle deserve the blessing of any Dragon God. Well, Miss Julianne here has been giving me a religious lecture about the importance of Battle for her kind and why the Bishop shouldnt be disturbed so easily even though I merely want to talk to him about what they plan to do with Seiness. Enough, ENOUGH. I want to eat more. Give me steak! The tribute was good, but cooked Steak is still something else! Bring me some! After eating four plates of meat, Bahamut finally relaxes and calms down with Seiness looking at her with such intentful eyes. What? Got a problem with me wolf? N-No. I just never met someone so relaxed with their title, Goddess Bahamut and your chest is very bountiful The Wolfgirl looks at her own and her face dims at the difference between the mature and younger body. Title? What about my title? Also, all I knew is that most good looking human females have big chests and thus I merely replicated it. Its just that I have never seen anyone in the Holy See who holds a high rank like Bishop ever look relaxed or calm. But somehow, you''re able to do it. It''s very impressive, Goddess Bahamut. Its just a title. Dont think too much about it, I could lay to you fifty titles I was given throughout my years or hundreds if you have the time. Thousands if you have years to spare. But doesnt the responsibility weigh on you at all, Goddess Bahamut? To see so many of your kin look up to you and wish for your blessing? The look in their eyes, in dependence on your power and divinity to carry them through the day? Look- Bahamut eats another steak, prompting Alana to lift her veil as she continues to listen to Captain Julianne lecture her about Vampires and their blasphemy to Deus Vrax and the heinous act committed to their Great Library. You shouldnt let such things cloud your mind. You have a duty, a lifelong duty and responsibility. Do it as natural as you can, let those who follow you see that its not stressful. Just be yourself as Master would say, dont fret about things that wont matter to you. Ehhhhh, you make it sound so easy, Goddess Bahamut. Because it is. Do not be like the humans that like to make things harder on themselves and then find a way to create some machination to make it less harder even though they bought it upon themselves. Tell, whats the culture of the Wolf human kin? Well, I dont really know, Goddess. I was taken as a slaver when I was young. All I knew was that my tribe was known for its divinity and connection to the Gods, it just so happens that it could also translate to the youngest of all the Gods. Deus Vrax. Then whats the difference between those with fur and looks like an upright great wolf and those like you? Who looks like a normal human but with wolf ears. Oh uhm, we are in the middle. Those with fur are usually shunned and are contained in the continent of Schon, those you see here are probably for carnivals and circuses. But those we call Werewolves, they are the strongest and most powerful of our kin. Only, they are last seen in the continent of Meridia. My type on the other hand is the most common of all, as were a result of evolution and breeding with the humans and elves, Goddess. I see so many variations! Why cant you be like the humans, human is human. Look at you with all sorts of types and such, gives me the same headache with us Dragons. Dragon, Great Dragon, Dragon Lord, Elder Dragon, and dont even get me started with the mixed titles like the one given to me far beyond the time of humans. Dragon God Warrior Queen Bahamut or the types that vary from Rock Dragon to Lightning Dragon to those who also have mixed powers! Pffffff- Seiness covers her mouth after seeing Bahamut read out her full title without flinching. Laughter slowly spilling out of her throat as Bahamut looked completely serious about it and not a joke in any way. Stopping her rant about the naming scheme of the Dragons as she looks at the happy wolf girl next to her. Yeah yeah yeah, we Dragons arent the best when it comes to names. Even my name isnt much, Bahamut, Baha means Over, Mut means either Lord or Master. Its also a males name, I swear my Mother is fooling me with this name. Eh, wait what? Bahamut is a males name? Yes, yes it is Alana. Its a very manly name given to the olden Dragon Gods before me and my parents. Far before the continents even formed in Tur. Originated from the word Bahmeer. Or Overgod. But wait Goddess, how many followers do you have now to have such divinity? A handful, but it should be thousands of souls that have passed me in the Abyss, wandering alone and without purpose. I gave them purpose and led them to the afterlife in exchange of their fealty even in the next plane. Theres also the Dragon Knights and the Shrine that I hope will be done soon. Wow, then Goddess. Does this mean your power will never waver? No, so even after all of your worlds are gone. Ill carry on and continue living. You are still young Seiness, very young. You might even be half of the age of Master. Be sure to live your life to the fullest. Amazing Goddess. This is the first Ive heard of such things, talking to you really made me feel relaxed and calm. I represent my kin, the Demi human wolves, many of which see themselves as wanting to be part of the Holy See but are turned away. Then be sure to do your best. Dont fret too much as it might give that cute face of yours wrinkles. I do not know how much of your blood is human, but you better take care of yourself. Human bodies are extremely fragile and easy to tear apart. Of course Goddess, but Ill fight on with better will. So that I may be able to successfully become the first Warrior Nun of the Holy See who is a Demihuman. Good, now Julianne. Could you simmer down? Alana is already stressed enough. I can feel her senses getting dulled from your lecture. O-Oh, sorry Goddess. Ahhhh, now! More meat! Its great that soldiers and nuns of the Holy See get discounts! Master should totally get one too! Bahamut, dont. Our Lord is also stressed enough. I know, but getting discounts would help a lot with our expenses I think. After eating and resting for a bit, the four women carry on to the vibrant city and its stone paths and sidewalks. The wooden houses all had no glass and the smell was mixed from all walks of life, from food, to the people, and the dung strewn across the path. Walking in front of them, one of the adventurer knights looks at his back, curious of the clacking sounds and gets the scare of his life. BA-BA-BA- ?Qu? ?Qu es? L-Look. ?OH SANTA MARIA! ?ES EL DRAGN NEGRO! SHHHHHH! Oy, I heard you two. Chosen ones I guess? Y-Yes. He-hello Bahamut. Hello. Nice to meet you. N-nice to-to meet you too uhm inside his helmet, the man is sweating like an open faucet. He wanted to wipe it even though the air was cold as winter but without the snow, only the dropping temperature didnt stop the human player from dehydrating himself from the tantamount of fright he is getting from having Bahamut so close to his proximity. Whatre you doing here Bahamut? Shouldn''t you be like in the Abyss or something? Were looking for the Dragon Knights. O-oh! My Spanish friend here actually went to their Chapter once to collect a bounty on a Wyvern. Ahhhhh. Si. Me Ingles not good. But go around the ehhhh cuadrado? And uhm left till you see big house with glass windows. Si. Alright. Thank you. The two suddenly lit up and screamed from the top of their voices just to feel lighter and powerful. The man opens his pouch and takes a book, inside it was his player stats and equipment. To his surprise, he was buffed with Favor of Bahamut, he then presses at it and the pages turn and starts inscribing in ink the description of the buff. A blessing from the Dragon God Bahamut, this is a typical blessing Dragons give to humans that have become their servants or have earned their favor in either battle or meeting. Just like the Blessing of Thorbolt or Greifnir, this Divine blessing gives the player an additional stat in Strength, Dexterity, and Intelligence and an extra boost in Fire magic. This Buff does not stack. Magic type: Divine, Stackable: No, Given by player/NPC: Dragon God Bahamut Wo-woah! Thats super cool! Carry on now. You Chosen Ones are always so rowdy, even in another world. Dont make too much of a mess now. Well Goddess, you''re still as beautiful as the day you blessed us with your human form. Even to this very day, the community is still smitten by your looks. HAH, thats only a one off thing. Be happy so many of you get to see myself in such a fighting form. Thats the only time Ive been forced to change from my Dragon form to my human one. Thank you still. Though, just saying. But I love how you look and the design is very gothic. G-GOTHIC?! Grrrrrr Seeing her anger, the two scurry off into the crowd as they come in view of the square. Bahamut led them as Alana walked in the open with her pointy ears out. Not afraid to show herself as she blended in with the Elves that were part of the crowd in the city. Uhm, what did the humans say? Well continue onwards. To the square and well make a left turn. Julianne. Yes Goddess? Did Commander Fridge say anything about a place to meet up? No, that man is so free spirited. He just said to go and find them. Eh? Whats the malfunction of these Outworlders?! I swear! Let it be Alana. Julianne, do you know what their building looks like? Yes, it''s one of the only structures in the city that has glass windows. Okay, Ill lead us. Im pretty tall anyways, dont lose me now. She then takes a left at the square where the market stalls were double the numbers and horses were even parked outside of the shops and houses. There were even tanned people from Meridia, selling jewelry and lamps from their far away land to High Elves selling tools alongside Dwarves with their modified stalls made out of wood and metal, some having altercations with the High Elves OY YA POINTY EARED KNACKA! THAT WAS MY CUSTOMER! Busy stealing their customers with special attractive perfumes. Goddess, the Outworlders managed to force you into your human form? Yes, yes they did. I am still very angry about that but it was a good and worthy battle. Even one I cannot deny, was pretty awesome. Hundreds and thousands of Chosen Ones stormed my Labyrinth. Built by the now extinct Cult of Bahamut. You had a Cult before Goddess? I indeed did have one. But they''re all dead now, the last war between the humans and elves in Tur killed them all off. The Labyrinth they built for me was one of their last gifts and I made sure that I protected them in the Abyss, in their walk to the other side. Its the least I could do for their great and loyal servitude. ====ADD PART MORE PART, ABOUT 10K WORDS ABOUT DOING THINGS AROUND THE CITY WITH BAHAMUT==== Walking through the busy street, they meet a patrol of soldiers being led by a Knight from the Kingdom of Gareth, adorned by their blue and yellow armor. The Knight curiously looks at the tall woman in the blackest funeral gown hed seen in his entire life. Halt. Daringly, he pushes his horse right in front of Bahamut who stopped at her tracks. Looking around and seeing that they are surrounded. Whats a vampire doing in these Holy Premises? Unsheathing his ornate rapier, the Knight points it at Alana who just sighs at the situation. Look human, Im not here to make a ruckus. Coming out of the crowd behind them is Captain Julianne who quickly grabs the tip of the rapier and points it down. Knight! Shes gotten permission by the Bishop and Pope What?! Grrrrrr What''s with the current Pope and his blasphemous ways?! How is this allowed? Had you all forgotten what these eternal beasts had done to your religion and holy sites?! I know Lord- Flauchat. Lord Flauchat. But the Pope has his plans and so does the Bishop. Tsk, no wonder the Outworlders were tasked with protecting him. Be warned, both of you. One in black and one in red. Wiat me? Im not a vampire! Im a Dragon! Silence! As if a Dragon would wear such sad and foreboding darb, a divine creature would never dare wear such deplorable clothing. Funeral clothes in our wonderful fortress city, how disrespectful! Bahamut then lifts her veil, the Knight and his men are instantly enamored by her pretty pale face, carved beautifully with a sharp chin and nose, her face was too perfect to be human and so does her teeth as she pulls the tip of her lips to reveal the sharp Dragon teeth thats now replaced the human ones. Want to get a feel of these?! G-Goodness! How reprobate of you, to show your teeth to a Lord! Seeing the situation getting more tense, Julianne steps forward even more. Bowing as much as she could to the man in full armor. I apologize! Please be on your way! Ill continue to do my best to look after them! Hmmm well I do respect the Knights of the Holy See. Commoners turned to Knights, what regiment did you come from woman? Captain Julianne Ammor of his Papacy, in charge of a Sixteenth Crusader Company in Gareth, from the 1st Special Knight Regiment of Monsignore Henry The First! Oh, the Legendary Henry The First is the one whom you answer to? Yes, he is also my mentor and teacher. He had taught me more about the sword and also in the art of mathematics and linguistics. Hmmmm do say my thanks to Lord Henry when you meet him. I still owe him a favor for saving my wife from the Outworlders. Of course. Be on your way then, but if I caught you vampire from even remotely thinking of drinking blood. I will behead you and parade your naked body on the streets of the city. Ahem, it''s Lady Minuit to you. Whatever, Men! Let us be on our way! Those Ogres wont kill themselves! He then continues onward with his troop, disappearing into the crowd as Alana looks around and sees that Bahamut is no longer with them. EH?! HOW?! Julianne then soon realizes that one of them is missing and it''s the one hardest to miss. Heretic, we must find the Goddess! Half a kilometer away, Bahamut sees an interesting looking fruit that has a crimson glow to it. The red skinned demon man on the stall curiously looks up to see the veiled face of the Black Queen right in front of him. Uhmmm Whatre these called? They are Red Pumilas exported from the lands of Vitas itself. These are one of a kind Lady! Nobles are known to love these, mixing them into their drinks to produce toxins that could heal wounds without magic and even the pain in the head you get after drinking too much! Huh, interesting. She then lowers her head, using her hand to stop her long hair from enveloping the fruit nearest to her. Sniffing it, the Dragon Gods eyes open up at how sweet and pungent its fragrance is. Oh, you plan on using it for perfumes? I have ones that are already prepared for that. Ah no. Im merely curious at what could be eaten here. These are grown at Vitas, correct? Yup! In my home region of Vertatks! Its one of the most common fruits there but is an absolute rarity here, it''s just the price really that scares most away but the Nobles, hoo boy do they want these in crateloads! And what type of creature are you to be exact? Oh, me? Im a Demon half Incubus. Though dont worry! The only women that usually fall for me are the green skinned ones with more muscles than ten Druisvikings! So you''re defective? Ah erm that is kinda the right word but isnt that a bit too much? Also, where did you hail from? First time Ive heard of that Accent Or is that Draconian? Draconian? Oh, the language of the Dragons of this world. Nay, its a mixture of a foreign one. That explains it. Well, I warn you alright. This city might be protected, but that doesnt mean you''re safe inside. This place has a dark past and history to it before the Knights came and brought civilization to this place. Really? Could this be something with the occult? Oh, rumors get around fast. Yes, I heard the Occults are actually some sort of Ghost or Undead creatures for when before this city was but a meager town full of maneaters and Devil Gods worshippers. They who thrive in chaos as they are called. Hm, and their problem with the Dragons? Dont know, it might be because they''re jealous. All of their members are humans from what I know and humans are very jealous of Dragons and their power coupled with the eternity makes the humans want to feel such a thing. Haaaaaaa I see. Well, Im off then. Wa-wait! Arent you gonna buy anything? Id really like a Royal to become my customer! Im not a Royal. I lead no Kingdom, I am but a representative of the Dragons as a whole. Now, I shall be gone. Bahamut continues to sniff the air and lets the interesting scents lead her to places. A few minutes later, a beautiful blonde Knight runs to the Demon man''s stall, panting heavily. HAVE YOU SEEN A WOMAN- Tall? Wearing a funeral outfit with a fancy crown? Over there. THANK YOU! ALSO, ILL DEAL WITH YOU LATER! THIS PLACE IS ONLY FOR HUMANS AND ELVES! Pfftt! I got a permit from the Castle you Holy Slut! Julianne wanted to fight him but looked away for the time being. Running into the crowd as Bahamut continues to walk randomly through the lively clouds as stalls filled with Elves and Humans continue to barter with each other. People carrying sacks of grain and sugar cane on top of their heads and in special backpacks dodge the woman as they continue about their busy day. Players on the other hand could faintly see Bahamuts crown and due to her above average height, only Elves are able to hide her immense presence thanks to her stature. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Most of those who had fought her in battles run amok through the crowd while some just stare in absolute fright of seeing her past while the Natives just stare with respect or admiration. Behind the busy road is a tall tower where Wyverns would drop off packages and cargo and a special elevator run by magic would lift it down to be distributed amongst carriages and merchants. Ontop of one of them is Alana, with her bat wings out in full and looking out for Bahamut whose scent is clouded by the smelly city. Tsk, hey you! Human! Eh? O-OH! Before he could run at the sight of the vampire who he had been ignoring, the poor Commoner is grabbed by his garb. Is there anything interesting happening? My Dragon friend seemed to have been captivated by the scent of something. The man just continued to squirm and resist her grab. CMON! At least tell me some rumors or something! All I know is that the recent Ogre raids have been something with the Occult! As Ogres feed off dark energy or something and they get attracted to the Fortress city by sneaking around the valley and avoiding the Fortresses! A Grayish Wyvern with a rocky skin then lands and lowers its head to meet Alanas eyes. Hello Vampire. I saw you on top of the Goddess. What seems to be your query? The deep and monstrous voice of the Dragon was mixed with a somber and wisdom tone to it that made the Countess respect him instantly. Bahamut seems to have attracted the scent of something. But I do not know what it is. Hm begone human. I shall tend to the womans questions. The commoner scurried off as soon as Alana let go of him. Running past his colleagues who continue to work, taking the latches of the Wyverns so that the cargo they have could be moved to the giant lift. I am the great Stone Wyvern Lapis Cassius of the Northern Flying City of Magnus Cataracta. Pleased to be with you Vampire, Ive only recently gained my immortality. Pleased to meet you Sir Lapis Cassius. I am Countess Alana le Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes of House Minuit. Ive come here on a mission with the Holy See to protect a girl named Seiness and have her delivered to the Bishop. Interesting, the Holy See has become very Liberal to allow their most devilish arch nemesis the vampires to work with them. Now, about the scent. I do indeed have smelled something particularly dangerous brewing from the soil below this land. But the Elder Wyvern had told us all to not mess with the affairs of their department. Regardless Sir Cassius, I request that you aid me. I believe your sense of smell should be able to lead me to where that Dragon has gone to. On behalf of My Lord and Family, I humble you to please come and help me find her. Workers on top of the tower then unlatch the pack on his back, letting him stretch his body as he changes into his human form. Oh my, what a handsome lad you are. he uses his hand to fix his hair as he reveals his muscular human form. With a wide jawline and shiny black hair with a waistcoat and suspenders. He leads the Countess down the tower as he smells the air. Hm, Lady Minuit. Your problem stems down to the sewers. His human voice is far different from the monstrous one when in Dragon form. The handsome man is totally different with a softer and respectful tone. Heavens me, and Ill be with that annoying Dragon woman for the rest of the day. Bathing her is also my responsibility. I have trained her but I forgot to teach her how to clean her hair when it gets sticky from mud and other stuff. Ahahahahah, you shouldnt care too much about that Lady Minuit. A Dragon God never gets dirty nor smelly. Not with her, she always doesnt care and would walk into a swamp if the smell deemed it necessary. Sir Cassius, are you truly sure about this? The man puts his hands into his pockets and sniffs the air even more. Follow me Lady Minuit. He then starts walking through the crowd, zig zagging like Bahamut before them. A few hundred meters in the front is Captain Julianne who had entered the poorer part of town. Barely clothed people on the street with the smell of death lingering in every nook and cranny. The beautiful Holy blonde Knight looked out of place as the colorful atmosphere of the city was replaced with a gray and dark one. Walking through the messy street full of debris and houses that look to have been burned or blown up before and are merely standing on a handful of pillars and the strong foundation, she continues to patrol around till finding a seemingly ghostly figure of a man wearing a gleaming white toga with gold engravings strewn into the cloth. Seeing the figure, she immediately runs to it just for the person to already be gone the moment she reaches the alley. Looking around, the woman notices the tracks left by the person. She follows it, walking over sleeping hobos. On top of a building, an Elf with a grayish corpse-like skin watches the Holy woman walk through the decrepit part of town with ease, visibly smiling at the sight of the beautiful blonde girl with the shiny Knight armor of the Holy See that shows her curves and features perfectly. Out of place compared to the barely clothed people that surround the area. The Elf follows her around as the woman walks through the muddy ground. Even lifting her cape as the feces littered on the ground is on a whole different level. There was no carriage, no horse on sight in the dark part of town on the broad day. Not so far behind, Alana holds Cassius arm. Dont tell me- Well, I can smell the scent of the- Putting her slender long finger at the mouth of the Dragon man. He just blushes a bit as Alana thinks with her hand on her hip. Okay even here. I can already smell that part of town. Then why not use magic? Waste magic for this?! Well Haaaaaa the things I do for that stupid Dragon. My Lord must have the patience of a Saint to be able to put up with this hubris. Where did even Julianne go? Down below on the sewers, Bahamut is floating through the mud in the tunnel. Her ghostly image of a floating woman in a dark gown looked as if she came to haunt the people down below the city as she floated through the dark place without a single pint of light. Getting deeper and deeper into the complex system of tunnels and secret paths, she punches through one of the walls that reveals another secret that wreaks of the smell thats gotten her interest. Flying into it, the Dragon is teleported to somewhere, hearing the flowing water ringing through the tunnel. Ohhh, teleportation. Fancy. She then walks into the darkness, revealing a massive open part inside the valley with a river flowing down from the upper part of the terrain. Looking around, the beautiful sight of the suspended rock that shes on top of alongside some ruins seems to be ready to fall hundreds of feets down into the ground. Ignoring everything and following the scent, she goes further into the makeshift path. Floating about the place, the woman goes into a small path into the valley that has light peeking through it. On the other side is a gigantic mass of flesh and blood held together by giant chains latched into strangely metallic pillars. Apart from that, everything else is a ruin with what could be walls or parts of a building overtaken by the rock and soil with only the circular platform with ancient ruins with a pulsating flesh on top of it. Far down below, she could see people walking about in robes that completely hid their faces. With a grin on her face, the Dragon floats down in absolute silence. Not making a single sound as the lookout only saw a seemingly demonic shadow pass them without disturbing even a single molecule. You felt that right? Yup. Should we uhm tell the Scholar about this? I dont think we should. It might finally be the ancient dark soul that weve been looking for. Are you sure? That felt a bit too dangerous. Wouldnt that be the point of the soul that nearly killed Deus Vrax? I dont know I feel like that feels like something very bad. Ugh, okay. Ill go and report it. In Front of the mass of flesh is another person wearing a Robe. Holding a thick raggedy book thats somehow still readable and functional. Opening it, a seemingly dark aura follows and engulfs the person in the robes. Heed. HEED ME MORTAL. I can feel it, the death, the tools used for it, and the souls Have you bought what I was promised? closing it. The person kneels down and grabs something from its pocket. Pulling out an AN/PRC-152 handheld combat radio still tuned into a frequency. Shadow Two-Six, the Ogres have been cleared. Some snobby ass Knight boy with goons cleared them. Copy Silicon One. Head back to base, well investigate the rising demonic and Ogre activity later. Roger that Shadow Two Six, well be boarding back to the MRAPs and returning to base. The pulsating flesh then shoots a part of itself into it. Darkness once again engulfs the Scholar. Hmmmm These tools tools used for war for death for misery and pain I can do it I shall kill what I couldnt and bring that God down to me with these weapons on an Outpost a few kilometers away, the UH-60M Blackhawk seemingly has its radio turned on and soon, begins a cold to dark start up on its own. Prompting the Mechanic to run to the Ground Power Unit attached to it. Running into the tail, he notices that it''s not even connected and a panic starts as its rotors spool up and take off, running to the road, their armored vehicles running on their own rolls into the valley. Many of the players just left speechless as their military equipment ran out on them without any explanation. One of the Sergeants in charge goes on a blaze at the radio, which could be heard by Bahamut inside the valley. Echoing inside the cave as the flesh moves more on its own. She stops reading the book as soon as the Scholar enters the room. W-WHORE YOU?! The voice of the woman rings out but no one outside the wooden door goes in. I get the feeling you are now regretting having soundproof these doors. Bahamuts soft and mature motherly voice echoed inside the small cell and she turned around, her strange Divine eyes with the swirling ring on her pupils staring down the mortal. I demand you hand me that book. I really do not want to create chaos amongst you Chosen Ones as it seems that many of you are misguided. You shall not and will not cause imbalance to the cycle of life. That creature you are trying to bring back is an alien created by the hatred of all things that live. Are you crazy?! How dare you demand something like that? Do you know how much weve worked to achieve this? Oh, you dont recognize me? I do and I know how unbearable you are and irredeemable! Is this merely a tribute to your thirst for power?! Is being a Dragon God not enough for you?! Says the mortal trying to revive a creature that is a blasphemy to life itself. Tsk, so you''re gonna do what you do best? Destroy everything in your path with your unreasonable thought process? Like you did to us and the community for years?! Yes. Yes I will. Now, hand over that book so that I may cleanse it or Or? I will kill you right here, including your soul and destroy these ruins alongside that abomination. The ground then shakes as an AH-64D Apache enters the valley cave. Hovering near the giant pound of flesh as skulls and bones start to drop from it. The player inside is trying to fight the controls, visibly trying to move the stick in any direction as it gets nearer and nearer to the flesh. Soon, the tip of the rotors hit the flesh. Throwing blood and guts and bones everywhere as it completely tilts inwards and a tentacle pushes the helicopter into it and eats the entire thing. Another one then comes in, flying straight at the mound of organs. The Blackhawk is completely engulfed and eaten and then an Mi-28N Havoc comes in and also flies into the mess thats growing more and more. An explosion is then heard. Bahamut walks out the smoke. Blowing the flame on the tip of her finger. People in robes then attack her in a tight hallway with serrated knives just to be turned into ash without even a single look. Soon, every stone and metal door explodes, completely destroying the place as she continues to walk nonchalantly from the fire and flames behind. The two robed cultists on the door could see the faint silhouette of Bahamut walking closer to the exit and an F-15 Strike Eagle flies above them and to the flesh. Seeing the situation, they just shrugged at each other and made a run for it. Exiting out the remains of a fortress as the entire thing explodes. The Dragon God looks at the now monstrous flesh that has overtaken its chains completely as the fighter wings of Sukhois, MiGs, Lockheed, and Boeing aircraft protrude from the flesh, making it fly to the outside. Bahamut runs to the end of the platform and dives straight into a freefall as she changes into her Dragon form while the flesh starts to hover around. Down below outside the valley cave, players are trying to get their armor to move. The handful of APCs, MBTs and IFVs have their crews absolutely baffled at the sudden automation of their vehicles and soon after, a giant shadow hovers over them and the crewmen look up and immediately swallow their saliva. The Giant flying pulsating flesh with the wings of fighter jets is then cut by the claws of Bahamut, just for it to drop down to the ground and eat up the tanks and other armored vehicles that have assembled. Soon after, a giant turret of an Abrams pops from its top and shoots at the Black Dragon which tanks it and keeps flying. The flesh then reassembles itself as in the horizon, the more giant dragon visibly turns around, in its wake is the destroyed cloud formations from its huge wings. Its head then changes to giant AIM-9 Sidewinders which fires into the path of the Black Dragon who once again tanks the damage just for another Dragon with a white gleaming color and a skin of gravel and stone with four horns lands on top of it. Digging its claws to the flesh and taking off, dragging it far from the city proper that was just a few kilometers from it. The people on top of the valley bridge just stared in confusion as the Great Wyvern got shot at and fired on by countless types of heavy calibers and cannons with its skin slowly giving away at the amount of fire it was taking. Soon, a powerful 125mm round hits its belly, prompting the Great Wyvern to scream as Bahamut swoops it, her two front legs holding giant red and black lightning bolts and sending it into the mound of flesh. Throwing the tanks and aircraft it ate down to the ground. But the flesh again eats it all up as Bahamut and the Great Wyvern go in and breathe their fire, one of Divinity and one of True Burning Prehistoric Flames. Ah! Goddess! How good to have your presence here! We meet again Great Wyvern. I suggest you make space when you see faint traces of red lightning hitting the ground! Of course! This shall be a battle Ill remember till my last breath on this plane! The two then turns around together and but this time, the smaller Great Wyvern Ventus goes for the belly of the now armored and armed flesh that has reactive armor and era blocks popping out of its body, the large tiles of armor is useless against the two Dragons claws but the flesh merely regenerates and produces more and more till even Bahamuts long claws is unable to cut straight into its flesh. Soon after, it becomes a round ball of armor and guns start to appear from it. A giant red and black lightning once again strikes it and this time hitting multiple times at the same exact spot. With the powerful bolts of darkness and fire burst through its innards, like a tungsten penetrator going at hardened steel, the flesh starts to fly away with a sedan sized hole going through its top to bottom. Ventus tries to grab it, but the size of the mound of flesh has grown far too large for even the building sized White Dragon and looks at Bahamut who then grips its claws into the armored core. Soon after, more Wyverns arrive but Synedrus Tranquil Ventus roars at them. Prompting the Lesser Dragons to back off from the Divine fight occurring right in front of them. Bahamut with the ball of reactive armor and era blocks grabbed flies far into the next region and into the empty land is where it drops it. Crushing the ball of armor with its immense weight and size. The Black Dragon then stomps it multiple times pushing it into a hole. Ventus then lands at the crater created and looks at it. BANG! A giant shell flies straight into his head, but Bahamuts wings push the White Dragon away and the shell explodes right underneath its chin. With burning and angry eyes, a shiny light appears and another shell hits the Black Dragon, prompting it to open its mouth and fire a huge laser down the hole. The Dragon didnt well up for a good minute, leaving a burning ditch on the ground thats heated up to a magma and down below, the flesh immediately recovers itself and is instantly covered by tank armor and era blocks once again. A mechanical sound then follows and as if a hydraulic pumps air is suddenly released. Out of nowhere, a hand uppercuts Bahamut and Ventus look at it, hearing the massive crash, as if two skyscrapers hit each other at lightning speed. The White Dragon looks in awe of an armored humanoid giant, standing as tall as him. Its curvy body is covered by modern armor and tank cannons on its shoulders and on its back, a jet pack thats the engines of an F-15 and a Sukhoi Su-35 but enlarged with two that is capable of Thrust Vectoring, two giant machine guns with under barrel rotating shotgun barrels are also slinged to the pack. What in the Heavens? The armored giant looks at him with a head fashioned to that of a MICH 2002. It grabs the Great Wyvern by the throat, lifting it up as it tries to free itself. The giant smoothbore cannon on its shoulders points at Ventus head and fires high explosive rounds into its head. The giant lead casings crashed into the ground like buses dropped from a cargo plane. Before his throat is completely crushed and his head blown apart, the spiky tail of Bahamut swipes it far. Ventus! This thing will never die! I shall instead banish it to the Abyss where it may bother no one! Give me time! Haste! The giant black dragon slithers into the hole like a snake, missing the hand of the armored giant by mere centimeters as it dual wields its giant guns and shoots at Ventus. The huge rounds were a mixture of Armor Piercing, High Explosive, Two Hundred Gauge, and Giant Slug rounds, making the Dragon fall back a bit from the sheer amount of firepower directed to him. Having made enough space, Ventus launches a massive golden flame, melting the bullets and prompting the Armored Giant to take off and dodge the divine fire. It soon hovers right on top of the white Great Wyvern and shoots the joints of its wings, prompting Ventus to roll and weave as accurate fire from above strikes him down. The Armored Giant then pops hatches on its back and Cruise Missiles fire from it and lands on the Great Wyvern. Causing a massive explosion that could be seen from miles and miles. On the large hole, Bahamuts long tail could be seen violently wagging as lasers appear on the sky, painting a magic circle of epic proportions, just as the Armored Giant was about to try to rip Ventus wings off, it turns around and tries to drag Bahamut out of the hole but is only thrown far from its tail. Ventus then takes off, flying straight up to the clouds. Back in the Fortress Citys sewers. Alana is with Julianne as Cassius sniffs the ground and the walls for any traps. The trio walk through seemingly triggered ones and ashes that litter the ground. Mixing with the decrepit sewer water. Oh, Ive also heard theres a new route and it is the farthest one recorded yet. All the way to Schon, to the Kingdom you hail from Lady Minuit. Ah yes, good to know the news has already gotten to you. I couldnt believe it when the Wyvern told me he came from Schon. I thought we were all extinct from there, my brothers and sisters live on. I might one day try this journey, but I do not fly well while sleeping. Its only going to get better Sir Cassius. Many big things are planned for the future of the Vampire Kingdom. Hm, I hope Ill still be alive to see it for myself. Havent you recently attained your immortality? I have, but that doesnt mean I am immune to more powerful enemies. Miles away, Bahamut is thrown out of the hole with a giant red laser, the armored ball of flesh now appears once again but this time with antennas and cable around its top as countermeasures appear on its side. The giant Black Dragon grows even larger and stands on its hind legs. It looks down on its belly and notices a small dent on its metallic scale, sending it ablaze as it roars to the skies, the Armored Giant tries to shoot it but its bullets and shells merely bounce off the scales. HOW DARE YOU! HOW DARE YOU! HOW DARE YOU! On its two frontal hands are conceptual swords thatre now enlarged to fit Bahamuts current size. The huge blades were so tall and big that itd seem like she was wielding twelve storey buildings as weapons. These two blades, Darkarth and Core. One melted from steel that predates that of the humans and lizards, and Core, my beloved iridescent sword that cuts through time and reality itself. Be happy Abomination that you have forced me to do this and even make me reveal these wonderful swords to your disgusting presence. Bahamut slashes the air lifts up the two swords as purple lightning bounces off the two blades and the rocks and soil around the area start floating, the Armored Giant tries to grab the sword but is swiftly cut in multiple pieces and explodes. Soon, the magic circle on top of them gets ablaze and a giant portal opens. OUR BATTLE HAS NOT ENDED! I SHALL TREAT YOU LIKE HOW I TREATED THE GOD OF WAR! WE WILL CONTINUE THIS DIVINE BATTLE IN THE ABYSS! TILL THEN! REST AND PREPARE YOURSELF FOR I WILL FIGHT YOU IN MY TRUE FORM! She flies straight at the Armored Flesh and stakes it with the black longsword that is Darkarth, its reddish blade drinking the blood seeping from the penetrated armor. It fires all of its boosters and points them upwards, giving resistance to the Black Dragon and starts shooting in all directions in an attempt to hit any weakness on Bahamuts armored skin. Ventus appears from the clouds above and punches through the portal, biting the Armored Flesh and removing it from the sword and spitting it into the portal and Bahamut completely closes it instantly with an explosion following afterward. What now Goddess? Ill fight that thing in the Abyss. Not here, if I was to bring my true form here. Then it may only signify the End of the World. I shall not do that, nay. But one day, I will return to the Abyss and there, I shall kill it. Good, let that Blasphemy die. The God Angus made it from all the hatred and killing that was past or present. To think itd use the technology of the Outworlders like that Hm, but even then. My power is no match to it. I will finish it off later. Go on your way now Great Wyvern. I shall see to it you are blessed till the last day of your life. Thank you Goddess. I may need to rest for the next hundred years with all these wounds. Hm, but youve fought bravely and mighty. Like a true Dragon, remember this battle, record it on whatever paper or tablet you have and let it be known that the Dragons has once again won against its enemies. Even ones that defy all logic itself. Bahamut then sizes back down and flies to the Valley once again where Alana and Julianne are checking out the remains of the platform. Where have you been?! Not now, follow me. Something is not right with this. Eh? Why? The ones who did this are not only Natives, but also Chosen Ones. The text that was written on that woman''s cell, it was in Common English. Goodness me does this mean? On a Bell tower overlooking the Fortress castle in the middle of the city, a wizard with a large robe and gigantic staff opens his arms. Well, there goes the plan to destroy this place without making a ruckus. He clenches his right hand. Time to get down and dirty I guess. deploying a golden aura that swirled around him. The transparent magic ball on his staff with a tiny miniature version of Tur rotating on top of it lights up. Lord of All that is brown and green, I call upon you. BRING ME POWER AND DIVIDE THIS CURSED LAND! a massive quake rocks the ground as some of the older buildings near the outer rim of the city completely collapse. Straight through the middle of the city, kilometers long of a surface rupture begins and the soil starts getting displaced. Magma is then seen spill out on some of the openings, inside the walls, the entire city panic as riots follow along. At the outpost of the Dragon Knights, Bahamut was about to eat a pound of cooked steak with teary eyes when the ground started shaking. Without notice, she runs outside and takes off and looks at the city from above. She sees the main start of it near the gate to the palace and violently lands on it. Her legs between the opening maw of the tectonic plates moving apart. Digging her high heels into the stone, the woman didnt even have to make a sound as her hand touched the two plates and the shaking completely stopped. A quake then follows once again as the plates try to go apart but Bahamuts magic keeps it in place and even slowly returns to its original position as Wyverns with control over fire and water started to help the local populace, extinguishing fires on houses and lifting debris from roads and trapped people. Seeing the rapture return, the Wizard disappears as the wails of thousands of people in agony could be heard. The Dragon God then goes to the top of the Castle, reaching out her open palm and the spreading fires were all snuffed out as a tornado of flames surrounded her then disappeared. Only the embers were left and some remaining smoke but the entire city was saved from being burned and torn apart through the middle. She immediately returns to the building owned by the Dragon Knights. Outside, trying to open the door is a familiar man wearing Dragon Armor. Commander Fridge! The player has a severe open wound on his abdomen which Bahamut rushes to heal. Her powerful magic completely closes the wound but the hole in his armor stays. Ah, If it aint Bahamut. Thank you, at least for once you didnt hit me with a bolt or burned me. Bwahaha- ACK! Quiet now human, how could you make jokes when your mortal life is in danger? Even my Master is like that. I dont get it at all. Her gloved hands were full of blood as she breathed a sigh of relief. Alana then comes out, holding Seiness by the arm and making sure shes protected. We have a problem. Y-Yeah, I was just about to say it. The fuckers captured the Bishop. Goddammit! Who are they, Mister Fridge? Theres two guilds right now fighting over this region. One only has a single player as when the switch happened, only he was the only one online. The other one is made up of twelve extremely high level players. They must be destroyed at all cost, before they do more damage with magic that can literally end civilizations without question. How could they do this to innocent people? Why are they so hellbent though? Outworlders seem to be very moral people. Oh, the Holy See tried to assassinate them all in fear of their powers. Sent thousands of soldiers and their secret Killer Priests. It pissed them off big time and the one with Twelve members, it''s one of the founding Guilds of the community, their all big time names in the game. JULIANNE!!! The entire afternoon, Bahamut had to go around Squares, Churches and Halls to heal and help wounded natives, thanks to her. The initial casualties stabilized at a hundred thousand while more than half a million was saved by her healing. But the devastation left nothing untouched as the once bustling city looked like something out of an apocalyptic scene with carriages left by its horses and crushed people, dismembered body parts, and creatures littered the once lively streets. With the fire gone, the damage has been done and the areas the magma came out of left intense burn marks with visible spread of the fire as most of the houses were made of flammable materials. Bahamut was fast asleep in the Guild building of the Dragon Knights, snoring like a bear from the tiring day she has had while Alana kept pacing around the halls, her hand up her chin as the cries and wails of people devoured all of the sounds. What magic was that Mister Fridge? True Magic is what we call it. In Threa, your version would be called Ancient Magic. But yeah, it''s a pretty devastating magic thats used by Demigods and Gods. Its far too powerful and could only be used once, but those who have built characters with the main idea of spamming them do exist. So, are we just going to stand around here? Dont worry, I have sent a squad out to start scouring the castle. I have a plan to trap two of them potentially three if it goes well. What? Why? I was attacked there. I was guarding the Bishop when an Assassin popped out of nowhere. A Slug type character with no definite body, the dirtbag caught me off guard and punched a hole through me. Im surprised it penetrated your Dragon armor. Well, this scale is old. Im in need of replacement, but I cant get around farming the Gold needed to buy a replacement or killing a Wyvern and having its hide carried to a Capital. Im far to fucked to do it. Then, I hope you see this as a warning in future times. Uh huh. Soon after, the squad returns. Opening the door violently. SIR! WE HAVE A PROBLEM! Awakening from her slumber, a young pretty teenage woman in a transparent nightgown opens her eyes. Looking at her right to see the window and the scathing line made by the True Magic. She tries to go back to her slumber but is unable to do so. Feeling something odd, the fair young lady with long ponytailed black hair opens the window once again and shes taken aback by a sudden intrusion. Excuse me. Alana walks in her room, pushing her back to the bed as the woman sniffed the air. Ah, Sir Fridge is correct with his assessment. There are two. She then walks around the frilly queen sized bed of the teenage woman and unlocks her door. W-Who are you?! Just a vampire. Go back to sleep like a good noblewoman. You wouldnt want to see what Im about to do. As she left, military helicopters with spotlights could be seen hovering on the main line of where the most devastation was made. Airdropping supplies and food. On the ornate hallway, Alanas high heels could be heard, the clacks of her shoes echoing through the chambers like a ghostly figure walking in their midst. She then turns her head to the second floors inner sanctum. The palace was left of most of the people, with only a handful of maids walking around. The Vampire with no tire at all slips past them, not even making a single sound or beat as she weaves through the maze of halls and puzzling infrastructure design, soon ending up to where the scent was the strongest. Squinting her eyes, Alana gets confused as she could see nothing. Little to her knowledge, the man was right in the middle of the hallway and wasnt even moving. Mustve been the wind. Hmph. She crosses her arms and the clacking of her shoes soon goes away and the man continues onward to his objective. Planting rocks with a timer on them in key sections of the Castles pillars and supports. The person didnt even make a disturbance in the air or molecules as he seemingly didnt exist while he kept lounging around the Royal palace in extreme attentiveness, stopping and listening whenever a singular echo of a high heel could be heard. He soon reaches an office where a man wearing a purple fur coat is writing documents. Opening the door, the old man with a bushy beard and bronze crown is left baffled by the opened door. Deus Vrax, please save me. My daughter already lost her mother, dont make her carry the burdens of royalty at such a young age. he then closes the door. Apart from the popping of the fireplace in his office full of bookshelves and pieces of paper littered on the red carpet, there was nothing but absolute silence. He goes back to writing documents and all of them were reports and requests, some even in English and meant to the Outworlders as a plea for help. Ay ay ay, what a mess. These people could be such a bother. So many good people died, how will I be able to explain myself in the next Regional meeting? From behind his throne chair is a shiny black misshapen blade that''s seemingly wielded by no one and just floating by the air. The door also opens once again, revealing a beautiful woman with pointy ears in a red gown. ACK ACK ACK the old royal gets shivers in his spine from hearing the choking sounds from behind. Slowly turning around, he could see the wonderful maiden in red holding up something by the neck as the black blade tried to reach the man. Ill be taking this. He merely nods as Alana takes the invisible figure outside. With a quick hand, she grabs the blade and throws it out of the window. Forever lost as the figure continued to struggle. She then starts touching it and could feel that it''s indeed a person. But severely malnourished to the bones and with not a hint of fat in its body. Finding no way to remove the invisibility, she looks at the wall and punches it. Surprise, the Bishop isnt here Outworlder. Her hand penetrated but only left a crater. Moving a few meters up she taps the wall and devilishly grins. WA-WAIT! ILL TALK! ILL TALK! LET ME TALK! the man then suddenly stopped squirmed as if he completely gave up. Oh, talkative now arent we? Lets make a deal shall we? As if Ill make a deal with a real vampire. Im not as crazy as the others. I just want to say- Goodness, I didnt take you for a dunce. She then taps the wall once again. OKAY OKAY! Talk. Whatre your plans and how many of you are there? I- I was here to- A Maid then comes out of nowhere carrying a silver platter with wine and a glass. Nothing to see here, move on. She bows and leans down as she passes the vampire from behind. Ah ah ah, nice try. The maid then slaps Alana with the silver plate, covering her gown with Wine and her pretty face etched into the plate. Ouch.'''' She then shoves the invisible man''s head into the wall and quickly kicks the maid which blocks with it her arms. But the force the vampire exceeded was beyond the feeble stance of the maid. Sending her to the end of the hallway. Alana then takes the visible man out of the hole just to be met with nothing. Tsk, what a troublesome- before she could finish her sentence, an enchanted shortsword came flying from behind her. The Moon and its satellite showing a shiny transparent thing in its shine. She could clearly see the outline of a man in a cloak but is surprised by the fact that it doesn''t even disturb the air and only the sword that was being thrusted into her. Okay, enough games. The fast hands of the vampire grabs the transparent man''s armed hand, and her other hand goes for the choke. But before she could do it, a hand the same as hers came flying from behind. She turns around and to her shock is another Alana, a complete copy and paste. Even the scent was the same. How dare you! This beauty is mine alone! she throws the invisible man at her copy which seemingly had no trouble dodging. Lifting her hands up in a combative stance, Alana readies herself as her copy also does the same. The two start fighting hand to hand in the close environment, leaving scratches on the walls and clean slices on the glass windows. The two were so quick with their movements that the invisible man was unable to find a chance to pop in. Go, Ill take care of her. Alana goes into berserk mode, hearing her beautiful mezzo voice being used. Blood roses appear but also her copy. Littering the hallway with the rare plant. AHHHHH! Stops their battle, as the man seemingly screams in the next hallway. Alana takes this chance and slices her opponent''s neck, but it heals instantly. Tsk, even my healing huh? every damage shed do, itd be undone by the purebred vampiric healing. She stops to rethink her plan but the sudden opening was enough of a chance and her copy sends her body flying into the other end of the hall. Looking around, she sees a large painting and in a quick moment, runs to it and pushes the frame into the path of her clone. In a daze, she took this opportunity to sever the head and then the limbs, she continued to do so without stopping. On the other side of the 2nd floor, Bahamut has turned the invisible man completely into ash and started crushing the blue glowing rocks with timers around the place. In the darkness, the gothic Goddess looked like a plume of black shadow and smoke moving around like a lost soul. An unseeming shadow thatd pass you without even noticing and would leave but a shiver to your spine. She then turns the hall to where Alana is and could see two versions of her choking each other out. The tall woman stops at her tracks and puts her hand up her chin in confusion. DO IT BAHAMUT! IT''S HER! NO! IT''S HER! After a few seconds of thinking, Bahamut lifts up a finger. Silencing the two. When with the Master, which part of me does he look at the most when walking? YOUR BOOBS! YOUR HIPS! Bahamut then burns the one that said boobs, completely melting the vampire without care. Its body burning like a barrel of Godly aura thats suddenly lit with such a golden and sparkly show. She then burns the ashes, completely removing any trace of existence from the being. Master always walks behind me as he wants to look at my butt. He only looks at my boobs when we are talking to each other face to face. Nice try but you lost. Of all questions Bahamut, of all questions. What? Its the only thing I could think of on hand. So, whatre they? Powerful Chosen Ones. Only they could burn with such a bright yellow like that. That means these humans and demi humans have reached the level that is considered to be of a Demigod. Where will they respawn then? Nowhere. Ive completely destroyed their very being, including the soul. Theres nothing left for this world to use to reincarnate them. Alright, for now. Lets head back. The two women walk to the third floor and Alana, who opens the balcony door, suddenly dodges a shiny golden Ultra Greatsword. This is for LawnMower and BursePurse whore. the shiny man covered in the most luxurious and shiny Knight armor shed seen in her life with folded Silver wings. The man then grabs the vampire who before could fight back is thrown out of the balcony. What?! Alana looked confused as she opened her bat wings just to be met with an approaching helicopter. The blades completely churn her body up into bits and pieces. So much for a Purebred. a punch then comes out of the thick wall, but the skilled player manages to quickly dodge the hand and swipe it. Just for the gloved hand to grab his blade. Huh? Whose this? He then pulls out his sword to the direction of the balcony, blocking a longsword from Alana whose face is very angry. Huh? You survived that? What type of vampire are you? She then kicks the man, sending him flying to the wall as the woman with Bahamut appears. The man took a few seconds of silence and flew away. Firing off shots of divine fire into the ground and starting another blaze as people could be heard screaming for their lives as the Holy Fire rained from above and to their wooden houses. Bahamut then stops Alana who was ready to finish it. Not now, we have to help the people. Grrrrrrrr such deplorable tactics. They then take off, landing on the areas where the Holy Fire is spreading and snuff it out as the two help the people, UN helicopters were present and immediately came to aid. With one of them having crash landed after churming something up and the pilots confused as to what flew into their rotors. Many of the players were helping those whore still in need of surgery with the lack of healing magic available to the masses. While some start clearing debris with the Wyverns and taking photos of the damage given to the city by a mere handful of players. Bahamut with the help of the Holy See starts doing another round of healing and helping. All the while Alana is with the players and has started lifting debris from the recently burned neighborhood with her immense strength. Miles away in an open field, four players are enjoying a campfire when a winged golden knight lands, putting out the flames and the hotdog they were cooking. Hey! What was that about?! We have to go. Now. Eh? Also, someone powerful was in the city. Reverted my True Magic like it was nothing. The man wearing an armored robe relights the campfire as the Dark Elf next to him prepares a gigantic bow. Not joking, Bahamuts there. Oh what? Bahamut? Woah Heavenly, you mean the rumors are true? Yes it is, now we have to go. You too MisterDad, enough fucking around and get up. The immensely muscular inhuman man in the bulkiest Knight armor known to man stands up, every step he took to get close to Heavenly would create small quakes. The sabatons of his heavy armor digging into the ground and the giant sword on his back scratching the grass and soil. And what about the Priestess and Bishop? Werent we going to have her and him hostage after destroying the city? We still have that other Guild with a singular player to deal with ya know? We dont have anything on the table right now and well get crushed after this, the Holy See and the Kingdom of Gareth isnt going to give up now that we destroyed one of their most Holiest cities that once defended their Great Library. I know, but we got too greedy. We have to hide now and lay low before anything else happens. Ill immediately return to base and prepare the NPCs. All of you, dont stay- They all stood up, hearing the marching of thousands of feet far away. Tsk, it''s him. Look, just finish what you guys are doing and head back immediately. JustaLawnMower and BursePurse are dead. No respawning. Eh?! What happened? Bahamut. I told you, she burned not only their bodies but also their very soul and essence. Jesus, okay okay. Pussy Destroyer, get that bow of yours ready. Destroy the army and lets cross out. Alrighty! But I recommend you guys come too, blow off some steam before we go. The Demi human player runs into the treeline, following the sound and ends up on a massive wheat field. With his natural capabilities, he is able to see at night and could see a sea of undead monsters marching forward in the dark. Oh! Pizzaface is also here! Eh? Where is she then?! Sitting on top of a rock on a wheat field, a beautiful demon human woman wearing a glow in the dark magical robe shakes her feet as she listens to music with her headphones on. Far away, a dark silhouette of a humanoid creature with a giant bow fires into the ground, causing a nuclear explosion. This makes her stop for a bit to look behind and check. Oh, there must be another army... Meh. Going back to her tunes, the woman ignores the explosion and the shockwave that follows afterward and soon, it was raining rusty swords and shields with dusty bones and helmets. Soon, a gigantic roar followed afterward and a giant demon rose from the treeline. The hulking mass of Knight armor could be seen in the back as explosions lit up the skies and the powerful player went straight for the head of the giant demon. The land soon shakes once again and rocks and boulders miles away are hurled as more are created out of thin air and shot at the ground as she swayed her body listening to the music. Soon after, the giant screams from the top of its voice as MisterDad digs his giant ultra longsword into its skull. HeavenlyTrashcan with his golden sword starts spamming divine flying blades and screams of the dead could be heard as they are completely blessed and healed. Pizzaface on the other hand didnt care and continued to dance to the tune as the five players created a miniature apocalypse on the mindless skeleton and demon army that was marching in the dead of night. Soon, the ground shakes next to her, sending dust and soil to her face and glow in the dark outfit. Pizza, I need your meteors. Again? I already used it in a town. Yeah, theres a bit too many of them. How many? About uhm a hundred thousand or so? Alright, prepare then. She lifts up her hands and her staff appears. The alien-like pole emitting a violet and purple hue as the stars on the skies seemingly rearranged itself and soon, bright white lights that could be seen shooting through the space and turning around, zigzagging to intercept the planet their own. Ive never seen it like that, well that looks insane. Be prepared, this will kill anything that moves. You better not end the world. Oh, I wont. Though I can if I want. Haaaah. This is why teenagers shouldnt be given world-ending powers. He then takes off with his rock and returns back to the slaughter field, the mere handful of players killing thousands upon thousands of Demons and Skeletons that the entire wheat has turned black from their rusty and decomposing bodies littering the soil alongside thousands of craters. The illumination of the light magic made it seem that some of the areas were in summer and not in winter. The Skeleton General rises from the piles of corpses, with his black armor and horned helmet, he grabs the reins of his horse which teleports in out of nowhere. Oh, theres still one. HeavenlyTrashcan points his hand at the high level enemy, its red eyes suddenly change into gold and violently shakes and rattles. MisterDad then starts sprinting and then jumps, his massive ultra greatsword demolishing the powerful NPC into a pile of bones with its horse. Meteors then start landing on the remaining parts of the army, the massive explosions from the rocks being dropped at them from space, deleting their entire existence and only leaving a crater. Nothing remained and soon, the entire place was full of craters of varying sizes and littered with rocks and boulders. As if a hurricane of all that is deadly passed through without a thought, leaving in its wake a destroyed armor. In the forest, happily walking back to their campsite as the other players congregate back to their place from annihilating an entire army nonchalantly. My patience is waning Pizzaface soon sees the fire of the campsite. Popping out of the bushes and scaring her friends. Our patience is warning Oh shes listening to her music again. Argh, why did we have to buy her those headphones? Out of nowhere, they hear the sound barrier break. As if a fighter jet flew past them at max speed. WOAH! Is this entertaining? MisterDad lifts his ultra greatsword, emitting a massive laser as he points it at the dark sky, soon a color changing conceptual sword slices through the tip of his sword, digging all the way down till the 7 foot tall hulking armor of a person is completely cut in half and flattened. His entire being with the dirty soil and grass. I-I-I got this feeling, yeah, you know! PIZZA! ENOUGH! LISTEN TO IMAGINE DRAGONS LATER! THERES A REAL ONE IN FRONT OF US! The smoke then billows out from the crash and appears a tall slender woman wearing a dark queenly gothic outfit. Her golden eyes with a purple iris with red spirals. Her overwhelming power in full display as the Dragon God walked from the gory scene she created. Ahhhhh, the soul of a Chosen One how long since Ive felt this power, this fright in my mere presence to feel such things in this form hmmmm I can almost taste it. Ba-bahamut! Sh! Both of you! Run! As if! The demon woman then steps forward, lifting her staff up high with ProudTownClown and his expertise in Land magic, the ground shakes as the massive sinkhole is created but Bahamut merely floats on top of the hole with her hand on her hip, looking bored. With a flick of her finger, the soil stopped and returned to its original form and the satellite of the foreign Moon slowly moved and broke away from its orbit. Huh, daring today arent we? This is True Ancient Magic! Same ones the Gods use! Pfft, rudimentary. As if your mortal bodies can truly handle what the Gods use, Ill show you what we use. As a demonstration of my power. Bahamut opens her wings and flies to space. She orbits around the foreign Moon and seemingly starts to look for something. All the while HeavenlyTrashcan looks at MisterDads corpse, his entire body flattened into a pancake from Bahamuts violent landing. Pizza! Do that later! Heavenly, you''re the Dragon expert here. What the fuck is Bahamut doing!? She has Absolute Magic Mastery, a skill only the most ancient of creatures has. Then that means she has control over the most unrefined forms of magic! We have to go now! Dammit! We cant even bury MisterDad. Tsk, poor guy. Cmon! Pizza, stop that magic and lets get away! Before they could start running Bahamut has made a giant crater on the Moon, the players down below are shocked from the large black circular shape being stamped on the bright white Moon as its rocky metallic surface is concentrated on one tiny ball of power right at the size of the Dragons palm. Well, with Master not here, I should go all out just for a wee bit. Im sure he wouldnt mind. Hee hee. They soon could see a bright object coming from space and to them, the falling star seemed wonderful till they started running all the while Pizza gets grabbed by her Robes collar as she continues to cant her spell. ENOUGH WITH THE MAGIC! SHHH! I memorized the spell! I can do it! If I hit her with it, we can at least get a few minutes of distraction! The giant satellite of the foreign Moon hurdles behind Bahamut, she turns around and with a punch, stops it from moving. EH? EHHHHH?! Pizza couldnt believe her eyes, the punch Bahamut did left a huge crater on its surface. The Dragon God then proceeds to kick it back into its original orbit and continues her dive back to Threa, burning up on its atmosphere and to them in such little time. Oy, I think you wanted this. Not if I cant help it! HeavenlyTrashcan casts his own True Magic against Bahamut. MINDBREAKER OF GODS! this stops the woman, completely making her freeze. But unlike the high level skeleton general, she just grins underneath her veil and returns the magic back to the player, tenfold of its power and completely leaving a husk of a man with his mind and soul completely broken. His final action of swiping his sword at the oncoming ball of compressed Moon rock and metals, the power alone from the sudden release of energy was enough to light up the entire central regions of Geraldia and the player soon after was gone. ProudTown feels as if weight was gone from his back and sees that Pizza has been turned into ash alongside their leader. Only her arm that was wrapped around his neck and her staff remained while Heavenlys golden Knight armor was steaming hot and without a wearer on the bottom of the massive crater. Tsk! Dont leave now, you all were so competent with your power of destruction. Causing needless violence to millions. Why run? After all the damage youve caused to bring back a literal Abomination to all creation, this is the weakness of you humans. Your hubris brings atoll needless deaths, with power, one must be responsible, with knowledge, one must be humbled. I dont think youll get off this easily. Behind Bahamut, Pussy_Destroyer with his powerful one shot nuke bow fires his most powerful arrow at her. She just grabs the arrow and throws it back at him and a mini nuke goes off. Throwing the trees and leaves and creating another massive crater as ProudTownClown reaches their magic circle hidden in the trees before the soil it''s on top of gets thrown far beyond as the explosion terminates everything in the vicinity. Turning the green trees and leaves with the wheat field into nothing but blackened ash. Inside the portal, a hand grabs him and pulls him out of it. I do thank you for bringing me an opponent though. That Blasphemy to Life shall prove entertaining in my eternity. Bahamut then lets go, letting him teleport back to their base. He drops to his knees as his friends arrive, shocked to see only one returned to their Teleportation Room. The corpses of the army they destroyed buried underneath the soil, forever to be forgotten with the only thing left is one woman standing amiss the mushroom cloud. Huh, well that scurried them off. Now, back to the Bishop. The next day, most of the Fortress city has stabilized though there was still widespread chaos, the arrival of the Calvary of Gareth and the Holy See contained most of the panic and riots with the local Lords and Serfs coming with their own grunts and Magicians, Engineers, Construction Workers, and Doctors to help around the city and start repairing things if possible. Wyverns were also doing their part still, using their mastery over certain types of magic to heal and quell wild fires while some had started to repair the soil. The scale of the destruction was unseen and the Fortress city was hailed for its immense durability to survive such a catastrophic attack on a Godly scale thats never been seen since the era of the first heroes. Walking through the streets, the Bishop is guarded by the Holy Sees mighty Crusaders with their gleaming helm and shiny pauldrons with the crest of their unit displayed near their right shoulders. The people crying tears of joy at his presence, giving him their prayers and hopes. But of course Goddess, as said by you. We will do our best to protect Seiness. She wont run away again, and Ill do my best to provide her with better food. Uh huh, uh huh. Bahamut on the other hand is holding up the Priestess like a dog on a collar, as her smell made her run off previously and got lost and captured. The aging priest tries his best to calm the annoyed woman as Alana continually gets knifley stares from the warrior Nuns and Knights with the Bishop and Julianne trying to lighten the mood and avoid a conflict between them with her jokes and smiles. Eheheheh yes it wont happen again, Goddess. How can you be so sure when this little thing would run off at the singular scent of anything tasty or piques its curiosity? I get it that Seiness is young, but should she be guarded? We were supposed to ask an Outworlder to do the guarding, but he is gone for the time being. I never knew shed run off like that, I truly apologize, Goddess. Hmph, just make sure. I do not have the time to deal with your shenanigans and world ending catastrophes, I have a human to return to! Of course, please do have a safe return. Ill be sure to personally pick the best Knight to project her. It better be! Also, I require a tribute of ten plates of Steak with gravy! It shall be done, Goddess. Anything else? Hmmmm oh! I require a scroll from the Chosen Ones. Wheres Fridge? Lifting his hand from outside the circle of Knights guarding the Bishop, the player jumps and waves his arm trying to get the Dragons attention. Over here Bahamut! Here! Yes! Bring me a scroll made from an ancient birch wood! I think I have some! But those are very rare! What do you plan on writing? An incantation?! Yes! Since I now have a Shrine, I can finally give something to Master on Christmas! Alright! Soon after, the two boarded a helicopter which brought them back to Zavalda where they rode an Airliner to Neo Tokyo, the two fabulous women out of place in the economy class. Tsk, we shouldve just flown. I wanna atleast experience this. Humans ride their machines many times. But Bahamut, it will be three days since weve been gone. What do you think Her Majesty has done with Our Lord? Eh, let it be. Arent you suspicious at all? Of? Elizabeth? Why? She gave me the opportunity to reclaim and rebirth a long lost Cult, and with a Shrine, I can now further my divinity in this foreign land. But dont you think she has something up her sleeves? Uhm I think? But again, I do not care. Bloodsucker culture too. Then why are you so engrossed with human culture? I might as well try to fit in this form. Humans live things far differently than we do, and to see and feel how it works might make it easier for Master to mingle with me in this form. The longer I stay as a human, the more I pity the things he has to go through to keep me happy and content. I at least want to do this to help him more. You dont have to, Bahamut. Our Lord already loves you as is. I know, but it''s still a good thing to feel. Riding this flying machine like the rest of humans. Humans are fundamentally a very special species to us Dragons. Why is that? Is it the same in Threa that its humans that usually hunt down Dragons? Oh of course, but their valiant and usually stupid efforts made them worthy of our respect. Dragons are beings of power and battle, win, you gain our respect. It''s one of the core reasons why I see Humans in a far different light. The Elves would rather pray or give tribute, Orcs and Ogres would usually battle us but without the respect and essence, to them it is merely of play. Demons, well what can I say about the Demons, just needless enemies for us to trample on. The Orcs here though are different, as youve seen when we traveled to the border of the High Elves Empire. They have a culture and tradition, and to them, fighting is something to be revered. Then maybe, Ill respect them too. But so far, only Humans have hit the right spot. I dont know what to say, they might be born to be insane and crazy, it''s a default for their kin. When Master first summoned me, he didnt kneel to pray or to pay with his life and soul for my companionship. He hugged me and patted me. Pfffft. What? Its true. He already told you. I know Bahamut, but it''s just so funny of all things, thats what made you tame. I was always tame, it''s just that my duties as a Dragon God prevented me from mingling much with the mortal realm. I could annihilate all of humanity alongside the other species if I wanted to or feel like it, it wouldnt be hard with the Twelve Pillars no longer holding me down. I have more than one means to do it. Inside the plane, the people in front and back of their seats put on their seatbelts and their eyes widened from hearing the soft and motherly voice of Bahamut say such things with no remorse and sign of fright. The Twelve Pillars, just what are they? You see my earrings? Bahamut lifts up her earrings thats seemingly made out of a strange metallic pillar, out of it is a strange reflection, as if Alana were to stare at it from such a close range, shed get sucked into a foreign world with a foreign atmosphere. These pair earrings are also Pillars, I use them to hold down my presence even more. Created by the God that came from another celestial body, the Pillars are meant to hold down the concept of time, magic, power, and Mana. As before the time of the True God as the humans call it, we Dragons waged endless wars against the various species that littered the land of Tur. Challenging everything, even logic and time itself. Heavens, that must mean your land and soil has no break. Even in the wars between the Vampires and Werewolves, wed occasionally stop every fifty years or so, so that the land may recover and the bodies to melt into the soil and continue hostilities aftward. Hm, only a handful of places actually had plants and trees in Tur, everywhere else was nothing but a rocky terrain where no human or life may grow on. Only did when the foreign God and its overwhelming power controlled and stabilized Tur to what is now. It still seems strange to me, as if I was on a different planet altogether. Im surprised for once, you talked with your heart. You never seemingly speak like a God, could it be that the human body you now have is affecting your emotions? It might be, I am still not accustomed to the ways of the mortals, nor their culture. But my time with Master has surely been well spent. I could understand and see their ways, but I''m still far from knowing things like human lust, respect, or love, or the concept of time in their eyes. I dont think well be able to truly understand those Bahamut. The Humans are a strange creature as you said. Only those born of that race may truly understand what it''s like. Hm, this flying machine itself is proof of how strange they are. Building something this complex and magnificent just for the means of transportation. Even though they have magic and could use it to merely fly around. Theyd prefer to sit down in leisure doing nothing as a machine does everything for them. Ah, the human slaves I had was always like this. They wouldnt waste time and would usually outperform the Elves in many aspects of cleaning and maintaining the Manor. Hence why most of my servants are Humans. I think the Vampire Kingdom is the biggest country with the most amount of human slaves next to the Sultanate of Meridia. And yet the Humans of Tur wish to befriend you and your Kingdom, even with their efforts to free slaves, there also helping slavers. Seiness may never find out about the truth of the Outworlders she thanks for freeing her, but the hypocrisy of the humans knows no bound. Thats the strange part isnt it, hm. I think were merely wasting time talking about the creature called Human. Sense doesnt matter to them, nor logic. But that is why Vampires love them so much, because of the entertainment they can provide to our boring and needlessly eternity. And for me I do not know. Master is the prime Human for me. A warrior but also kind and understanding, doesnt see me as anything else but Bahamut the Companion. Strange, I feel like this body of mine is fluttering. Oh, could it be love? Are you feeling true love for our Lord? I do not know, but my heart is beating and I could feel it. Could it be that I feel danger? Hahahaha! Oh Bahamut, you are far too innocent sometimes. Its love, do not fret. That might be just you missing him as we talk. So this is what it feels like to miss something. Humans can control this? I feel like I want to be in his arms again. Should I just fly? Humans usually do something else to put their minds out of it. Thats why they have so many devices and gadgets here. To keep their minds off things and distract them from what they want or want to do. Bahamut then starts to look around for things to look at or read and finds the brochure in front of her for Zavalda Airlines - One of the Three Commercial Aircraft Carriers in Tur! Check out our brand new fleet of 747-8is and Airbus A350 XWBs! The woman then starts reading the brochure as a Stewardess pushing a cart arrives at their aisle. Hel- Bahamut?! She quickly retreats and the Dragon God looks at the cart and sniffs the air. Peanuts and the Soda Pop. Uhm Ill have the Salad. The cute Stewardess immediately hands them their food and moves on, looking back every now and then to confirm what she just saw. Haaah, I already feel tired. You can sleep if you want, the flight will take a day. Hm. I wonder will the Humans go extinct to nature or due to themselves? The screen in front of them shows the plane flying at an altitude of 78,000 feet and outside, it doesnt even look like it''s nowhere near the Exosphere of the foreign world and is cruising at the speed of Mach 0.81. I do wonder, same could be said to us. The Dark Elves are also extinct due to themselves, they played with fire and the fire burned them. But their unhinged magical tests paved the way to many creations that many deem blasphemy or even not of this world. Of all the things in this world, the strange creatures that surround us are the most raw. From Love to Hate, humans have the most unrefined version of it and it truly makes me want to see more. Dont get too attached Bahamut, Humans are also short lived. Having the shortest life spans out of all the species. As if, Ill always be with Master. Wherever or whenever, Ill be at his side. Doesnt matter if he is here or in another realm. But what about you and the other? Would you go that far? Of course, Ive gotten this far and not once has it been dull. The explosive time Ive had with him is surely to bring more than meets the eye. Hah, as expected. Your kin is just as susceptible as mine to the chaos of humanity. Something we all lack and yet enamored for our perfectness and immortality. It took the most fragile of them all to see something we didnt have. How come Bahamut when you meet people, you dont seem to do anything but smell them, do you by chance identify people that way? Oh, nice catch bloodsucker. I recommend you keep that up, you might find the answer one day. Now, time for me to rest. Its been a fun tiny adventure with you. Haaaaa Ill never understand Gods. Even with my eternity. You better not oversleep, Im planning on waiting for our Lord right in front of Her Majestys hotel building. Yes, yes. Now let me rest. Bahamut then slides to sleep, with Alana opening the plastic lid on her Salad and checking the ranch dressing. After a quick taste test, she pours it all and proceeds to eat in silence as the players around them just stood frozen at the sight of Bahamut. VOLUME 8 Chapter 6 Does your Kingdom usually get this insane amount of snow Elizabeth? As long as I can remember. Countess, has the amount of snow over the decades changed? No your majesty. Its been consistently this bad. The Sun was slowly arching into the horizon. The Coachman, staring forward without looking back as he creates a snowstorm from the four well bred horses adorned in the family colors pushing through the cold like it was nothing. Were the Werewolves always scattered? When me and Bahamut were making our way here. Wed encounter them with the Demon races, but we never did encounter a town or a place just full of them. Hm. Its due to my Kings campaigns back then. A hundred thousand or so years ago, Charles led a great campaign against them and their tribes as we expanded the Kingdoms territory. It''s arguably the longest war recorded in Threa, I am sure it still is. Woah. So back then, there was a huge war between the Werewolves and Vampires? I gotta see that. I can only imagine the sight. I personally visited some of the battlefields that he left in his wake to boost the morale of the troops. Charles was a great tactician and a gifted warrior. He had no questions when it came to leading his Legions personally. The land would be littered with the curved swords of the Demiwolf Tribes and their mending armor that changes shape for whenever theyd transform into full Wolf. Are the Werewolves that much of a threat? Yes My Lord. The original Demon King, who perpetrated their kind, made their species out of a curse from a rock that came from the Great Beyond. Hence, their claws innate ability to cut through anything, including Vampires. I am still thankful to the Gods that they regulated them to a tribalistic mentality and never moved forward and accepted new technologies. Theyre tough. Bahamut, didnt you fight multiple ones? It took you way longer than expected. What could I do? I burned them, skated them with firebolts, slashed and dashed, and yet they continued fighting. I wanted to use my Dragon Bolts but I thought thatd be far too much like my swords.. Really? Yet you were shooting up Dragonballs like it''s the Fourth of July when it''s us? What? Chosen Ones are a troublesome enemy Master. I cannot hold back when it comes to your type. You still hold a grudge from that time? Well yeah, I was part of the siege to your Labyrinth. Even outside it, I remember getting shot by your red and black Dragon Bolts. Oh, Bahamut and My Lord, these Werewolves have two hearts and multiple backup organs. That might be why you had a hard time killing them, it''s recommended to go for their heads though theyve trained themselves to always be on the move to prevent that and their skulls are a few inches thicker than that of a normal Demiwolf. That explains it. Werebeasts grrrr. Who gave them such survivability? My Scholars when we first encountered them noted that the First Demon King mightve made them to be like that, though the other theory is that the rock from the Great Beyond forced them to evolve into unkillable machines. MLord, please listen clearly to the Queen. Ive personally fought one of them before, as it ambushed my carriage. Tsk, one cannot play around with their kind. One wrong move, and you''re dead. Mhm. Mhm. Mhm. Im listening, but this makes me think how close I was to getting gutted. I wonder what happened to Zergel? Master, you did tell the men on the airfield to return him to Geraldia, yes? I did. But I never really got to check. Im sure it''s on a report somewhere. After a few hours, he could see the beautiful walls of the Capital city and even far away, he could gaze at the Castle on top of a Hill and to his surprise, it actually looked very modern and Victorian-esque. The guards at the gigantic golden gate with the lining of melted rubies didnt even stop the carriage as they knew who it was and let it roll in. Alana then stands up and opens the window for him. He was about to cover his nose but he wasnt hit with the smell of horse manure. Everything was a fresh breath of cold air as he has been traveling in random villages and towns for the last few months where glass wasnt even a thing, but here. It''s everywhere and everyone dresses extremely nicely alongside their slaves and servants. Not one person wasnt wearing a vest or a dress. Everything was refined and the buildings werent too tall as to block the landmarks and the road and sidewalk were neatly made and planned. Oh my, how long has it been? Wait, you too Elizabeth? I havent been to the Capital yet. It''s been so long. My goodness, look at what theyve done to the roads. Countess, who is responsible for this? The Council of City Works. Theyve also been responsible for two other major cities and their current state. They have some of the best projects and always perform to the tee in all of them. Hm hm, I want more of this! To the Towns and Villages too! Such magnificence to see my Kingdom grow to this I could shed a tear at any moment at this wondrous sight. The fruition of me and Charles sacrifices. To all the Vampires before us, their deaths werent in vain. The path to the Castle was a large four lane road. Two oncoming, and two outgoing. The only thing separating it from the main city was the Castles own walls which were guarded heavily by the Knight Legion, adorned in their shiny Red armor. Okay, now. I want you to head to the back of the Castle and find a shop named Deux Pour Un. It has a secret path only meant for the Nobles of the High Council. Alana knocks on the wall at her back and a small slit opens and she gives instructions to the driver who follows it without error. Woah, those are some big ass crossbows on the wall. Oh those? Weve only recently installed those, five years ago to be exact so they''re very new. I think they were meant to fight off Dragons that dare fly straight to the Castle in the event such a thing were to occur. Meanwhile Paul was mesmerized by the Dragons flying around peacefully and not bothering anyone. Some were sling loading cargo boxes and other materials needed as they landed near the river. I guess thats the Dragon transport you two have been working on? Yes, the big tower you saw when we were heading in was supposed to be their main hub, but for now. Theyll stay in the Eastern Warehouses, theyre big enough and insulate them. Wow, good job gals. You did an amazing job, thats for sure. I guess the Minuit family has grown in notoriety thanks to this? Fufufuuu yes. He pats Bahamut''s head and then Alanas, the two women smiling happily as the Sun was slowly hiding itself in the horizon and the snowfall getting worse. The coach arrives at the shop before the night comes. The Queen was the first to exit out and headed into the dilapidated building which was a few blocks away from the back of the Castle walls. Inside the shop was full of relics and random objects that for Paul and Bahamut, was something theyd pick up and store. Some of the Jars have fingers and eyeballs of random creatures with old Romanz on them. My Lord, I wouldnt touch that if I were you. Thats the claw of a poison Lionsnake. A what now?! Elizabeth then pulls a lever disguised as a flask underneath the shop desk and a shelf opens. Revealing a withered secret path that goes underground. Countess, you are sure that the sword is there? Yes my Queen. Alright. Follow my lead. Opening her hand, she uses fire magic to create a small fireball to light up the way. Bahamut on the other hand just spawns balls of fire around her as the group heads down below the tunnel. The cobwebs were everywhere and rats would pass them occasionally. Bahamut had to use her magic to start burning the webs so that they would be able to walk without having to constantly swipe their hands. How bad is it that you Elizabeth went on to become an Alchemist and start finding ways for Vampires to reproduce naturally? Was the Kingdom in that much many wars? Nay. We werent even involved in any wars by that time the Kingdom had long settled and the Werewolves were no longer such a big problem. Then, what was the number one killer of Vampires that you had to do something so drastic about? Boredom, My Lord. Boredom. Eh? Well I guess so. I cant even imagine living for years and years without having to do anything. Hm, you just perfectly described the plight of immortality. A curse that I would not want you to have. Yea, Mortality is already enough for me to get depressed. I can only imagine eternity. We were losing thousands of Vampires a month. All due to that, boredom. When Charles finally conquered all of the surrounding Kingdoms, Tribes, Earls, and destroyed all those whod dare endanger us. The nation was left without a conflict or a situation to busy itself with. But Im sure you also saw that war wouldnt help as it also puts a strain on your economy? Hm. And it also helps our enemies, the Elves and the Humans develop more effective means against us. Soon, my kin started slashing their throats in the forests with Divine Daggers given to them by Monks of the Holy See and the Twelve Gods. It was perfect, a method to wipe us out without a war. To use our own immortality against us. Were you still alive at this time Alana? I am sure my great grandparents were. My Father would tell me stories of how commoners would die in the forest, growing tired of eternal life. Thats why it''s taboo to go into some of them as some would say the ghosts of powerful vampires would linger around, snaring those who dare to come near and take their lifeforce instead of their blood. Dang, How hard must it be for the two of you. At least Bahamut can sleep for ages and even travel inbetween worlds. Master! I have you know I do not travel worlds just for leisure. When a Dragon becomes far too powerful, it must seek out stronger foes to further strengthen itself. This includes those from other worlds like the Abyss. Yea right Ehhhh?! I swear! Heh sure. Whats about strengthening when it comes to us Chosen Ones? I could still remember seeing you total a city like a big rig T-boning a sedan. W-Well Chosen Ones have very big cities and I thought itd be enough to scare you Paul looks dejected and just facepalms. Remembering her events and every time shed appear, the entire gaming community would be up in arms, entire player wars would stop just to await her appearance and to find out what was her objective that time and the possible damage she could cause to player built cities and marvels. The Queen then arrives at a walkway that leads to a hatch. She pulls a lever and the statue above her moves backwards and the marble floor opens, revealing the well cleaned and well maintained interior of the Vampire Castle. The porcelain pillars that supported a gigantic balcony and there it was, on top of a stage were two Royal chairs. One, for the King and one for the Queen. My they actually preserved it. Hm, members of the Bartley House still install someone for janitorial duties. Its been very well preserved. Then, Ill be back. For now, you three enjoy the sight. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Paul immediately walks in the middle of the massive room as Elizabeth walks into one of the doors behind the Thrones stage. Behind the Royal chairs was a massive stained glass, with blue rays of light from the full Moon giving lighting to the unlit room. The stained glass showed a Royal Knight and a Holy Priestess drinking red wine in a bountiful field with a castle in the back with a beautiful bluish sky. Where did Elizabeth go? Uhhhh I dont know MLord. She just disappeared into one of those doors on the back. I also do not know Master. That woman is dastardly fast. I just sensed the air move and she was gone. Ah, no matter. Interesting though, even the marble floor and the pillars is art. Look at that Hm, it was the Mountain Dwarves that drew up the design for this Castle alongside Vampires. It''s a marvel, but the current Royals are far too afraid of the past and shut out the most beautiful part of this structure. Walking back to the big wooden doors. He could see that the marble floor was divided into four parts. All depicting the history of the Kingdom and its many wars against the Demons, Elves, Werewolves, and Humans. The roof most of all showed the first coronation of the King and Queen, with pale pretty faces looking happy and a beautiful red sword being used to coronate them. He then looked at the stained glass and could see the entire room itself was basically a painting of history. From the wars to the first leaders, it was all there. Neatly placed and put together in the most artistic ways. He then could see the Moon and its satellites placing, no matter where itd face, the curvature of the stained glass would always reflect its bright blue color. I just realized but how come your Moon is always full? Hm? What do you mean, M''Lord? Like, I just saw it now but your Moon never becomes half or even quarter. Its always a full Moon. Ah, that I do not know sadly. Since I was born, it''s always been like that. I see, but that could explain the existence of the permanent werewolves. Such a strange phenomenon. It defies my current knowledge of how the Sun and the planet is placed and angled, wow. After thirty minutes of just admiring the sight of the room, the Queen once again appears. This time wearing her Royal dress. A Crimson Red gown with expensive rings, necklaces, and a pair of earrings shaped like a rose. Her crown was even more grand than before, even a little hint of light would bounce back and blind anyone who looked at it. Now, Mine Lord, cometh before werts own throne and kneeleth. She then gestures for Bahamut and Alana to come closer. Thee two! bareth witness to this eventth and dost remember tit! She then reveals what she was hiding behind her back. It was a scabbard with red and gold hue. The crimson red grip with a gray gem on its pommel. Gesturing for the General to come forward, he fixes his uniform and stands straight up. With a dignified walk, he heads to her Throne chair on the right. Doth thee knoweth what this plaque above mine own chair sayeth? No, your majesty. Queen Elizabeth Marie Bartley, Eternal Queen of the Eternal Kingdom. Prayeth thee to all those who is''t art before her, for the lady is our Goddess, aboveth all with thy King. That was arts name, for those who held trueth power, to leadeth the most powerful of all thy species in Threa. The indomitable cold hearted Queen that defeated millions and bested hundreds of thousands and became a living legend even amongst immortals. Your brilliance knows no borders, Queen Elizabeth. Yes, and thyest wert be true with thous husband and King. King Charles, thee man thateth suppresseth the Werewolves, ended the Demon scourge and their Kingdoms, razed entire populations to ruinous ends for threatening us. He was a Knight of the Kingdom till the end. May you bear that true? Y-yes, your majesty. Good, for thou wert about to receiveth a blade that has held on for eons, a blade that a brave and Knightly King used to conquer and best the enemies of thy Kingdom whose shoes sit upon on. Created from the rarest metals and only given to the ones titled King of Vampires. I behold you to you mortal! Whom eyes of humans ever laid upon were those death or enslaved! The General starts sweating as he had ever seen this side of her, her true self. The Ancient Queen of the Vampires right before him. Speaking in a high and mighty tone that could give even the hardest of men, shivers to their spines. She exudes beauty and danger, with every move and look. Her dignity, authority, and pride knew no bounds. Kneeleth before the Queen of the Immortal, mortal! Taketh the blade of the Night! The blade of the Ancient Vampire Knight. The blade of those worthy to be named King of the Vampires! She unsheathes the sword, revealing a magnificent glass sword made from melted rubies. It had ornate styling in Gold, going down from the point to the guard. The Generals eyes could tear up at the sight of the wonderful blade as he kneels. Alana who was next to the Throne gestures for him to put his hand on his heart which he does. Good. Now, repeateth after me. The Queen then holds the sword right in front of her, with the blade pointed at the ceiling. I, Queen Elizabeth Marie Bartley the First, doth solemnly gage to serve thee for all of eternity, till this blade falleth apart, till the stars from the skies disappeareth. Now, repeateth it, and changeth mine own nameth to yours. I, Knight General Paul A. Jackson, do solemnly swear to serve you for all of eternity, till this blade falls apart, till the stars from the skies disappear. She then places the point of the sword to his left shoulder. Thou beseech thee to honor the Vampires most greatest virtue, to give one''s service to a kin whose loyalty and fealty has been proven and sealeth. Then to his right shoulder. I holidam thyself to thee. This is mine own solemn holidam and may the witnesses in this chamber taketh this promiseth to eternity. As this contracteth of union shalt not beest broketh coequal upon the worst curses and perils." She then kneels before him, and puts the sword on her two hands and holds it up to him. The General stands up, stares at it for a few seconds then takes it. Holding it, he was immediately mesmerized by not only its lightweight but also the intricate design on the transparent glass blade. Bahamut and Alana were clapping at how amazing the performance was, not once did the Queen look not elegant. She said every word with courage and weight, and her hands moved like the stream of a peaceful river. Now! Triumphantly wield the blade of the Vampire King mortal! Heed its blade truest to one''s heart, thou has proven to thee of one''s worth. Beit for better or for worse, use that blade to one''s wishes and know the first and last of the Bartleys has gifted thee with thys most precious weapon! And with a ghostly and soft walk, she turned around. Letting the empty room watch her extreme beauty flow as the full Moon behind the massive stained glass behind her shone her Throne and royal gown. The blue hue mixed with the colors of the glass as she sat back down on her dusty seat. So how was it? Was thys performance amazing? I-i-i have no words Was it always like that before? Bwahahaha yes. It was always like that. That was me in my most royal self. The act I had to keep to constantly expose my power and beauty to all those beneath me. The true job of a leader, and a Queen who had been branded with many names, both wonderful and devilish. I cant even see it for myself. When this throne room would be full of Nobles and Royals. It mustve been one hell of a sight. Indeed, even to this day. I could still see it. The High Council around the Throne, sitting down in their chairs as the Lords of the Houses and their families stood and kneeled to me and my King such days are past us now and I may only reminisce. But that was the time this Kingdom was at its peak, from its beauty to its culture and traditions. Though I am happy it has been carried on after that it could be thousands and thousands of years. Also, what was that about? The whole ritual thing we just did? Oh My Lord, that was a vow between King and Queen. Oh nice. Wait what?! You were actually coronating me as the King?! Oh my. I forgot to mention. It is a custom here to give one''s husband a weapon before they set off to war. For Queens, it was supposed to be their gift to their King who is meant to lead the Legions headfirst into combat. So I kinda mended both rituals together and made you Knight and then King so that you may be able to wield that Sword without recompense. Did you just make me King of the Vampires? Me, the most human of all humans? I wouldnt mind it, My King Paul. Teehee. Hearing her call him King so earnestly made him blush so hard his cheeks puffed up all red. He had to look down as the women giggled at how cute he was at the sudden moment of embarrassment. The Queen then crosses her legs on her Throne, her eyes wandering as she reminisces of her life as the leader of the Kingdom. It has changed so much ahhhh but to this day, the tiles of this room still gleam. She rests her head on her knuckles, with her heels tapping the marble floor as her head wanders, staring at the once sparkly and beautiful throne room. For the better your majesty? I do not yet know Countess. Hmph, Monkey took over. How long did it take him to become King? And who is the sad woman that became his? He only became King fifty years ago, and he is married to Duchess Marienette Laurent. What house did she hail from? From Dreyfus. Of course, so that they could have all the power to themselves. She sighs. My King, sheathe that sword. We must depart now, for there is a play for us to watch. Are you gonna keep calling me that now? Cmon, it''s far too much. Pffftt just joking unless you truly want to. I have no qualms calling you My King, truly. Just call me Lord as usual. I cant stand being called King by a woman like you. Oh, it suits you very well. King Paul, that name is once given to Anthonys most successful Saint King. Huh, to think of its ancient history now. I still oddly remember seeing it plastered on our town when I was but a human. But Im not really used to it. Keep it at Lord. As you wish. She then stands up, but as she faces the left. The General kisses her on the lips. Thank you. caught off guard, the Queen herself blushes but kisses the General back on the lips. Your Welcome. My King. You deserve this, for a human to save a vampire, let alone someone like me. The way you fought with everything youve got, charged through a fortified Castle on top of a mountain with nothing but your armor, sword, and horse. My King and My Lord, live your life to the fullest knowing youve saved one of the most powerful vampires and gave her purpose once again to live. I will, and I hope you will also live long. Live a fruitful life, reclaim lost time and use your power to better your country and your species. But do not be misguided, I know even Vampires fall to the same things we humans fall too. Know better next time, I still believe you when you told me that you wanted to make things better for your kind. To take over the world so that your species may no longer need to find where to get blood and have no enemies. But not like that, by all means. War should be the last thing, if it could be. Dont even have it as an option. Sounded like a true Veteran. The Queen stands up and walks down her throne to him. Running her long slender finger along his chin to his abdomen. Its not like Ill die easily, Ill be sure to live longer than you My Lord. But I shall remember this day till my last time on this planet and as you wished, I will live as long as I can. For you and your hope for me, Ill be sure to bring it till the end. Bahamut then starts thinking, putting her hand up her chin. But Master, and Bloodsucker. How would you live though? Would the world forgive you for what youve done? Would they sing to you the words you want to hear and be forgiven and allowed to live alongside them? Hmph. I do not care if I am forgiven or not. But time will continue and it will make people forget and forgive. Its been thousands of years now. I am sure most do not care anymore about it and only stories of me linger about now. Very well. Ill look forward to seeing your soul Bloodsucker. It seems deep down that blood and gore is a soul that is very pure and beautiful. You flatter me Goddess. But Id rather not have that side of me shown, it has been long since I was a mere innocent woman traveling alongside one of the first Knights of the land. In death, everything shall be revealed. In death, all those you hid shall be shown, and your deepest secrets and regrets. Given as a gift to the Abyss, to see if you are worthy to go Up or Down. I always think about what the Underworld would look like. But regardless, I shall be the Ancient Vampire Queen and my blood shall never be beaten as I will continue to fight. My Lord has spoketh, and even in death. I shall keep on living. Hm. I see, Master has really done a number on you. Just like me. Bwahahahaha! Bahamuts laugh echoed through the empty Throne room, holding up her hand to prevent her laugh from spilling out even more. To think, it''s a human. Ahhhhh, Master! You truly are an interesting individual, though your scent is mundane, your face and behavior truly far exceeds my expectations! Yeah yeah yeah, cmon. Lets get back to the street. We still have a big event to attend to. Alana, do we still have time? Uhm we should still have a lot of time, M''Lord. Oh, I know a good cafe where we can stay as we wait for the bell. Exiting out and back to the carriage, Paul had to carry the Queens gown and crown through the tunnel. Being used as a bag boy, having to slouch from the large box that contained her most expensive gowns and accessories in the tight tunnel. They then await in a Cafe near the park, everyone they met kept bowing and giving respect to Alana while being curious of the blonde woman with them with a masquerade mask. So, exactly how does your hierarchy work? Is there anyone I have to mind? It''s simple, M''Lord. The Four Houses rule the Court and pass Laws the King and High Council wishes. Hence usually, the King would give them favors and pass things they wish to create leverage, or sometimes even backdoor deals. Pretty normal, okay. What else? Lower ranking Nobles, like Viscounts, Knights and Lords are seated in the back. If a House has a Duke or Marquess, theyd be seated in the front. So always look out for those stares. If they look at you, then something must be up. How long does it usually take to become a higher ranking Noble from a lowly Knight? Hundreds. Of Months? Years. My Lord, do you know what rank I wouldve given you even after our intimacy and your Heroism of saving me? I have no idea. Either a Baron or Viscount if we go through with your title as a Knight. If you were just, let us say a commoner. Then Id only award you with the title of Lord or Knight of the Kingdom. It''s that hard to climb the stairs of Nobility? Yes, so listen carefully to Alana. She may only be a Countess, but when her parents retire. She is guaranteed to become a Marquiss. Eh? Really? Heh-heh. Yes MLord, as she said, I will inherit my parents title the moment they retire as it would be handing all of their land and power to me. A mere Countess cannot hold that much, thus forcing the Kingdom to upgrade my title. But isnt that a gigantic jump from hearing how hard it is to rise up through the ranks naturally? Hence why Nobles have many children. Though it also helps with their reputation as they could give more powerful Vampires to the Legions. Yea, whats up with you Nobles sending your precious Sons to war? I read in a report some Slavic Guild up north got destroyed by two vampires. To gain experience MLord. Even women like me are allowed to venture off and talk to less friendly nations and bridge gaps. Ive fought many would-be attackers and assassins and the experience from it made me a better woman, and so the day comes and my parents give all of their land to me, I may be ready to inherit it and not lead it to ruin. Even in times of war. The expectations must be off the roofs. Like all my parents expected of me was Id graduate and get a stable job really. Its just that war gave me an opportunity to take advantage of the geopolitics and become rich. Wait, wasn''t Elizabeth a Priestess? The murals on the throne room showed a Knight with a Holy Priestess. Paul turns her head to Elizabeth while Bahamut was already in the process of devouring a Blueberry cheesecake but the Queen''s hand on her chest prevented her from making a mess and was quickly reminded to be proper. It was hard at first, King Charles did everything he could to teach me how to properly act and behave, but even then. It took me decades to fully perfect it and create my own flow. Though you shouldnt worry as much with how you present yourself, My Lord. You are an outsider, and a commoner. Just be respectful as always. Im sure Alana has already told you how to properly conduct yourself. Yes, for men. Straight back, look them in the eyes and hands in the sides and always try to put on a smile. Exactly My Lord. Though Id like to apologize on behalf of the Kingdom. I can already see them offending you due to your mortality. Its fine. I do find it funny how insults are thrown at me here, its like not even an insult but a critique of my very being. Basically a threat to my soul. Yes, thats just how it is. Also, since you made me officially your Knight. What would that make me now? Knight of Eldwood and Knight of the Red Moon Regiment. Red Moon Regiment? Oh MLord. The Red Moon Regiment is her personal Knight Regiment, known to be the best of the best. Their job is to be her bodyguard wherever she may be. Kingdom or Battlefield. It''s part of her personal army, the Crimson Knights of the Blood Moon. Wow, so Im some sort of a glorified Royal Knight of the Vampires? Even though Im a human? The few Vampires in the cafe look at him with disdain. Some scruffing off the idea of him being a top Knight. Oof. Well, there goes a bit of my ego. Dont mind them MLord. How come none of them are judging you even though your calling a human Milord? Alana just points at herself with a big grin. Ah, yes. The power of being a Noble. Hm hm hm, MLord. Later be aware that even if a Noble Vampire respects you doesnt mean that they arent thinking of heinous things behind your back. Pretty crazy though that there are still a lot of people outside even though it''s a snowy night. Just how many Vampires are living in this city? Last count was Four Hundred and Eighty Thousand. The Nobles counted in too. Though some cities had already reached the million mark. Dang, thats a lot of Vampires. But thinking about it now and the population alone of James Capital means you still arent really in a position to conduct a major war. Eh eh eh My Lord. I did it with only a million Vampires and another five or six million thralls. What? Oh yea, you once conquered the Continents. Yea, how the fuck did you manage that? Even with six million thralls, that wouldnt still be enough. The region outside alone is a deathtrap. One thing, time. I was able to wait for it out, My Lord. I implanted spies long before some Kingdoms were even born and slowly waited for the stars to align, I destabilized three massive Continents, even the Elves. And when it all came falling down, I merely had to walk in, kick the door and see the entire house collapse upon itself. As if the woman was reminiscing of great times, the other three could see her eyes light up in wonder of her war and attempt at capturing the entire planet. Not a single hint of regret was in her, only finality and acceptance. Though I remember that the Kingdom of James put up a fight. Ah yes, King James and his Knights. They were indeed a problem as I remember in University, there was also the Holy See. They dont require noble blood to become a Knight of that religion. Thus they conducted warfare on a different level and were more creative than the restricted Knights with Noble blood. There was also the Hero that rose up, a strange man who was seen out of nowhere. Theres actually a theory girls that he might actually be a player too. One who got teleported here way more earlier than we did. Even then, the timing is worrying. I have my own theories but I do think that your Gods are messing with us. That could entirely be true, but our Gods have long been sleeping. After the great war that tore the continents apart, the Gods never truly showed themselves again. Though I was born thousands of years after it. I still remember stories that the Gods have abandoned many Sects and never responded to them since. Only a handful of Gods continued to give their followers blessings and then Deus Vrax came and became the first mortal to rise to Godhood. Something even the High Elves weren''t able to achieve thus their jealousy to the humans. But people are still able to get Divine magic though. The Holy See and it''s magic can devastate even modern armor without problem. Heck, our armor should be tougher than Chobham since its Bialloy, made of multiple composites that has magical properties. So, Im sure your Gods are still active but I think theyve instead taken a backseat or something. Hm, my guess My Lord is that theyve become afraid of the power they wield. Or knew what would happen if they dare meddle with the affairs of the physical world. Last they did, the entire world itself was plunged into peril and entire lands were torn apart ruthlessly without effort.. Jesus, the way you word it seems like everyday was the end of the world. Because it was. The history books from my age never lied, My Lord, as what was there to lie about? Anyways, Alana. On the scale of One to Ten, how boring is the play going to be? Uhm Hmmmm Five MLord? Awwwww like a kid, Paul stretches out and deflates like a balloon. And you tell me the King and Queen are gonna be there? Mhm, theyll be seated in the middle. King Harold and Queen Marienette like being in the middle of the theater. I remember that its because when they were dating. They sat there a lot. Aint that cute, but at the same time. Ugghhhh Do not worry MLord. The Minuits are seated at the balcony tonight. Oh shit! Are your parents going to be there?! Oh, Ma and Pa regulates jobs like these to me. They really wanna expand the family business further than ever, so mundane things such as this are my responsibility. Phew. Well, thats good. I have no idea how Ill explain to vampire parents that I defeated their beautiful daughter by literally shooting her stomach open by a huge ass bullet with a revolver. The nearby Church bell rings, alerting the two Vampires. Their sharp pointy ears flaring up with the sound. Wha-what does that mean? Five bells. The King has arrived, M''Lord. Oh crap, weve been talking for so long! Lets go! Bahamut! Well buy you more food later! Yes Master! Let us go! VOLUME 8 Chapter 7 The Theater looked like an Evil-looking Gothic Museum, full to the brim with Vampires from all walks of life on the streets, watching their Nobility and Royals in full display, and outside its doors. A crimson carpet to its magnificent ornate wooden entrances with the High Ranking people of the country, all properly lined up to greet their King and Queen. Brandishing their beauty, luxury, and privilege to the lower classes as the people look in awe of the presentation and show of the countrys governing ranks. Even two blocks away, Paul could feel the air of luxury and privilege oozing from it. He takes out a pamphlet given to him by the Joint Foreign Affairs Department Agent that was walking around reminding players on how to act. The piece of paper had all the reminders to guide him on where he is supposed to go. As the Highest Ranking member in the Diplomatic envoy, he is to be right in front and is to shake hands with the King and Queen, even the Princess if she was to be present. Uhuhuh MLord, dont overthink now. Were nearing the theater. I know, I know. The pressure is just mounting up on me now and it''s frickin cold! Also, how come you people are so tall?! Like, is a Vampires average height Six Foot Two or something? I am still not accustomed to your foreign system of measurement but Vampires are naturally tall as the Vampire Power will turn your body into its peak self. I might have not mentioned it but this includes your height, so MLord, if you ever turn into a Vampire. Youd get an extra three to six inches if my usage of your metric is correct. Dang, really? Oh wow, I should get some of that back home. A few extra inches to make me finally six foot tall would be ideal. All of the sudden, Elizabeth punches the wall of a building shes next to and the snow thats piled up on its roof falls on her. Burying her with it. WOAH! HEY! Bahamut, with her magic, quickly melts the snow. Now, Elizabeth seems to be a hot woman. With steam billowing from her dress. Wha-what was that for?! I needed to hide my scent. I had so much fun with everyone that I seem to have forgotten to do so. J-just give us a heads up next time. My head is swirling right now, realizing the potential punishment of my actions if I make a mistake. Also, Bahamut. Would you kindly stand in front of me at the entrance ceremony? Since you are taller, Id like you to block all possibilities of the King and Queen sensing or seeing me. Monkey might get flashbacks if he were to see a tall blonde woman with a certain air to her. Im so beautiful after all. Hm. Shall I go with a threatening aura as it engulfs my vicinity with my flames? Im sure not even the King will be able to sniff you out. NO, BAHAMUT. Just do something with your Divine aura. Do not threaten anyone or use any of those scary True Magic, please. Elizabeth, cant you just go invisible or something? Yes Master. Now where would the fun be? I still wanna be there to see Monkey finally show his true glory in front of his ancient Queen. Charles did have a lot of faith in that man, though I never saw his worth other than a Monkey who dances to the tunes of those above him. They soon arrive at the theater with the Knight Legion of the House Charlemagne and the Kingdoms grunts guarding the perimeter being absolutely suspicious of the group and stops them from entering the vicinity. But an Officer from the UN saw the General and immediately came, he vouched for the General, thus gaining entrance. Geez, is something happening? Thats awfully strict of them. Paul leads the group next to the staircase where the entire envoy was. Humans and Vampires, he then takes the lead and stops right before the carpet. Ah, General Jackson. A man with a rank of Colonel named W. Jawoki shakes his hand. Oh my, Lady Minuit. Its pleasant to see you with us. Though Alana wanted to avoid contact, she put up a face and a big smile. Marquise, such a surprise to see you with a human.'''' The two then exchanged pleasantries as the General and the Colonel looked at each other with duty in their eyes. Is the perimeter secure? I literally got stopped at the perimeter fence. Sir yes sir, the perimeter is secure. Though the one with direct contact is Captain Russell as he is the head of Security. He might have some new information that made them stricter. I see, take good care then. I dont like being stopped like that, freaking Vampires and their lowly stares though shes a looker. Long red hair and a tiara. Good taste. Same could be said to you sir, the Purebred Countess of the Minuits, Victoria has always told me how cold she is to people, men especially. Who wouldve thought it took a General. Meanwhile beside the two, the two tall vampires shaked both of their hands. I see you have gotten yourself mixed up with a human Alana. Look at you, finally growing up. I always thought how strange it is you never had boy slaves with you when in University when all the others were doing it. Same could be said with you Victoria. So how is living with mortals so far? I still remember you telling me you dont see them as anything more than ants and wouldnt let one touch you. Things change Alana. And Captain is different from the normal humans, he sure is worth my time. More worthy than the so-called marriable men in our repertoire and I can handle him. The two then get close with each other. Have you tasted your human blood yet? Nay, but MLord is up to something. Hm. I hope we may put aside our family''s troubles and unite for our men. Indeed, I shall let it slide. But the Minuits will not forget the Amaldias successful method of stunting our operations. Oh please Alana, you''re already selling far too much wine. Should at least give us a discount per barrel. Then I hope you are prepared to write one hundred pages of taxation and alternative routes that we may take and so that I could lessen the prices for you or why not cry to the House Dreyfus? Hah, the Amaldia Family has its pride. Wed rather do things on our own than ask for the Dreyfus. We may be in their House, but we still have our own autonomy. The two players just looked at them intensely hugging it out as they talked. A deepening aura of anger growing between the two, as if their water and oil clashing endlessly at each other. Elizabeth in the back who put her hand up her mouth and giggled while Bahamut was just sniffing the air. Curiously looking and staring as the other Vampires sneaks some stares at the Goddess. You two done? Y-Yes MLord. Alright. Colonel, may we meet again. Keep sending me those reports alright? Big or little. Of course sir. Now, where is Russell? Raising his hand behind a cute vampire with curled hair thats shaped into two buns. Over ere sir! Whats with the accent? Hes from Texas, sir. What part of Texas? Ive been to America before and their accent is not that thick. Dunno sir. The two exchange salutes and he walks deeper into the crowd and sees a man wearing a uniform with a bronze nameplate that shows Captain C. Russell, proudly brandishing his Men of the Woods Midnight blue Dress suit, in stark contrast of Eldwoods Black and Leather one. Alana on the other hand elegantly bows to the vampire woman with him. Sylvia. Alana. The two smiled and hugged it out. Goodness me, so the rumors are true. You are indeed with a human also. How long has it been? You havent accepted any of my invitations for parties or even Tea gatherings. Indeed that is true, he defeated me in Dragovh. Shot me in the stomach with a revolver. Hence why I wasnt able to accept your invitations. I truly apologize, but Ill make up with you alright? Mine saved me on an expedition to Angea. He was dashingly heroic, a man of God is how he calls himself and yet he rescued me. Humans, I truly love them. But I hope with this, I might be able to finally find the Beans I am looking for to upgrade our menu. Heavens, are you still looking for those Cocoa Beans? You should just ask Mercenaries, Pirates, or Vikings, to do it. Id rather not. Maybe Mercenaries, but the Pirates and Vikings are absolutely abhorrent. As if Ill taint the family name by associating with those types. But the Outworlders are perfect though, educated and mannered, the only thing they lack is wisdom and maturity but their fighting power more than makes up for it. The Minuits always believed to use whatever tool is available. Wouldnt be the first time, but hows the family business? I heard your father has given you the Restaurants. Hm, he has and Ive always dreamt of upgrading our Coffee to think even going the extra mile isnt enough. Thats just how it is, just dont stop. One day, you will find it. The two then look at the humans with them, Captain Russell with his messy brown hair getting chewed by the General. Captain, how do you expect to meet me like this?! You look like a fucking hobo! Do you know in what place you are right now and what you represent as a soldier?! You dare look like a shitstain in front of a high ranking officer?! Do these five silver stars on my epaulets mean nothing to you?! They just smiled as the General with a knife hand out lectures and chewed the Captain for his look. Are you legitimately fucking with me huh Captain?! We might not be in the same Guild but the UN charter gave me full shitty control over your messy hairy ass! Whatre you?! A fucking chimp?! You dare come here with a curvy busty ass vampire with curled hair who look ten times better than all of Earths Miss Universes combined and here you are with that raggedy ass hairdo?! Elizabeth then puts her hand on his shoulder, calming the man down. The noise of the ground and the people covered the screams of the angry Five Star General. Oh goodness me, forgive MLord Sylvia. He is a bit amped up tonight. She then leans into Sylvias ear and whispers. Just like his killer instinct, MLord has a habit of being over the top with his screamish attitude. From things that walk with more than two legs to stuff he finds annoying. Not even Bahamut is safe from his lectures. Its fine. I did warn Curt to dress properly. I heard the General is coming to think he looks that cute, he has that very manly look with a wide jawline, tall for a human male, and broad shoulders but I cant think but see him as a teddy bear with how he screams. Ha-ha-ha dont stare too much. Thats mine. Pfft, to think youve always been the jealous type. I never thought youd be like this when it comes to men. You never did attend any Parties back in University. Hee hee, thats back then. Im serious now. Dont even think about it. I already have two others to deal with. Ohhhh, spicy. Ive never seen this side of you before Alana. And what about those two behind him? Oh, those? Its not like I have a choice. At least they''re both entertaining. I do wonder though I feel a sense of familiarity with the blonde one with the mask. Dont. Just dont. Eh, why? Did she do anything Taboo? No, its just that shes beyond any of us. Better keep it that way. Its for your own good too. I see, youve been very active havent you? Hehehehe, yes. Yes I have. The General then holsters his knife hand back to his pocket as he stares down the Captain. Tell me, how is the security right now? Good sir! No reports of any sort and I have a direct line with all of the Sergeants as my Radioman is just a hundred meters away at all times. Mhm, and whats the composition of the forces securing the Theater? We have two squads guarding nearby alleyways while patrols guard every intersection and chokepoint. The sewers? Another two squads sir, skeletons again are guarding them. Routing the tunnel area within the Theaters square. Good, and the magicians? All set sir. If they try to even come near the Theater with a photo of the Sarcophagus. It will be burned as the Staffs are hidden around the building. Rooftop included, though we cant get access to it and only have the Kings Royal Guards up there. Foolproof. Keep up the good job then, but FIX THAT GODDAM HAIR SOLDIER! USE WATER AND FREEZE IT IF YOU HAVE TO! The General was about to release his knife hand once again but Alana stopped him. Russell just breathes a sigh of relief as the man goes to the next one behind him. See I told you. But I look so good with messy hair. Its not like Im in battle right now. Tsk. Its fine Curt, Oh! Tomorrow, we should visit the restaurant we opened and help with the publicity. Im sure the citizens will be able to see Outworlders in a different light with that. Hm, good thing Vampire Culture is a big thing and many players picked it as their race. Should I make my hair proper? I feel like the General will pop out a vent or a sewer hatch and eat me. Hmmm naw. You look good enough. Just be sure to stick with me. That man''s eyes has some killer intent. Behind the Captain are two other envoys and their Vampire followers. The General did a quick up and down stare and his eyes calmed down, seemingly impressed. Names?! Colonel Tetsuo! Greater Japan Guild with Viscountess Lara Madeleine! The skinny player in a red dress uniform with an ornate Samurai sword is accompanied by the blonde blue eyed vampire which Alana kneels to. Viscountess! Countess! Uhm you two know each other too? Lady Madeleine is the one that sponsored my Swordsmanship. I still do thank her for giving me the skilled trainer Sir Gideon from their familys Knight Regiment. It is but a must, a purebred vampire must know the way of the sword not only to defend but also to show her greatness in the front! I see, well Colonel Tetsuo. Since you understand English just fine. Continue on, be an example to the others. You groom very well, look nice, smell nice, and your hair is also excellent! Look at that, nice pomade. Shiny and butter, body posture is stiff and firm, everything else falls and is spot on. Arigatou Shogun Jackson! Keep it up, and Viscount. General. As the General continued onwards with Bahamut and Elizabeth, Alana stayed and continued to chat with the Viscount. Sad that Sir Gedeons training isnt enough. To think youve been bested by a human Alana. Haaah I apologize. But have you saved the daughter of the Bartley family? Hm, with the help of Colonel Tetsuo, not only was I saved by him and his Katana. But he also saved the daughter from the claws of the Werewolves. Oh goodness, that is great. Elizabeth on the other hand looks back, hearing the name of her very own House. This should keep the Bartleys at bay now. Heavens me, how come the Archaois Queen left the control of the Crimson Knights of the Blood Moon to them? She shouldve at least left it with whoever''s in charge. Its been up to House Charlemagnes and the families under it to do the grunt work. Im sure she has her reasons. Its far in the past, a time when many of our lineages arent even born yet. Its better to not think about it. I just dont get it. Even as a Viscount, I cant even access their barracks. Were talking about Vampires whose purity is above Fifty percent Alana. These Knights very presence changed the tides of battle and gave both Slaves and Vampires morale to fight to the death, even in the fall of the first Royals, not once were they defeated, nor did the Saint Hero manage to kill one of them. I know Lady Madeleine. But its better for us to leave the Ancients be. MLord has taught a lot about time, and I think it''s better for us to move on. The Knights of the Blood Moon are a relic now, though they might still be a potent Battalion. We might never see their Order again. I just hope that when the Reset arrives, they can arise and save us. Such a powerful personal army shouldnt be left rotting in some cellar inside their coffins, such Knights must wield their swords and shine their armor and stand for the country and King. Maybe one day, we will. But I recommend you dont dig deeper, Lady Madeleine. You might get stopped by something far above even the Royals. Hmph, as if thats enough to stop me. None of the fools here have even felled the Vampires greatest enemy. The Werewolves, but I have, hundreds of too and it just keeps mounting and mounting. I hope Sir Tetsuo will be able to help me further in this endeavors as his skill with the Katana is marvelous. I thought it was the Vampire Hunters, as I was attacked and chased by them multiple times in Dragovh and Geraldia. Pfft. As if those fools are of any worry to us. Angry Humans and Elves playing Predator are all who they are. They''re just as squishy and fragile like the rest, it''s the Werewolves that we must worry about. For now, they might be just Rogues. But I do not hold the breath that the King of Vitas will relinquish control over them and have them retreat to his borders in preparation of the Reset. After a few minutes of exchanging pleasantries and the General checking the lower ranking players who is also part of the envoys, going through how they look and act, waiting in the cold is finally over with the Royal Band playing its trumpets and arrives in an extremely fashionable golden carriage pulled by ten white horses adorned in sparkling armor. HEAR YE! HEAR YE! Here arrives King Harold Timothy the Sixth from House Dreyfus and our beloved Queen Marienette Laurent with their daughter, Princess Anna Timothy! The Royal family reveals themselves along with an entourage of Ministers and Dukes. King Harold was wearing the finest cloth Paul had ever seen in his life, it was so bright that even though only the Moon and its satellite was above. It was still more than enough not to make him look away. The man carried himself with an immense air of respect and authority, with the very essence of the Kingdoms history oozing from him. Two Knight Generals then came and gave the King his tall round Crown while the respectable and charming Queen, her magnificent silver and gold tiara with rubies and jewelry but a far cry from what Elizabeth wore in her rule. Paul just stares at her silky purple coloured hair and is not only enamored by the rare color, but also her petite busty figure thats exacerbated by the royal gown she wears. The pretty and innocent looking Princess on the other hand stayed behind her parents, not mingling with anyone as they started shaking hands and talking to the Nobles out in the cold snow without any winter clothes. Humans and Elves instantly stood out in the crowd, from the street to the stairs as only they were the ones present wearing thick clothing, with the General himself in a black leather trench coat as Bahamut kept near him and made sure he wasnt far too hot or cold. MLord, prepare your happiest smile. Im trying Alana. But it''s cold as heck and I cant feel my balls. Should I pump up the heat Master? N-no Bahamut. Thank you though. Alana kicks him a bit to get him into shape. Making the General stand straight up with his hands together. Looking as stiff as a statue of stone. Soon, the Royal family arrives at the foot of the stairs and the part of the envoys, the extremely handsome King turns to face him. The man didnt even look like someone who has lived alongside Queen Elizabeth, but what strikes most about his appearance was his deathly pale skin and well combed black hair. Ah! Knight General Paul Jackson. I am pleased to hear of your return. Such a mortal man! Surviving those dastard rogues and being saved by the Countess Daughter of the Minuit household. Do tell, have you fancied yourself with my Kingdom''s rich culture? I have not yet Your Majesty. Ive only recently returned from a certain mission and is trusted forward into the frey immediately. Oh how sad! You must go and rest, humans need much of that right? Walk around the Capital and see things for yourself. A leader such as yourself, a General! Must be given a proper tour of the country. Maybe later Your Majesty, with Lady Minuit and Bahamut. Ah, Bahamut. Pleased to meet you Goddess. I have heard of your exploits and it''s due to you that our country has finally opened its wings and the path to a potential Dragon Force might no longer be a pipe dream. The King then bows his head, respecting the Dragon God. May you continue to bless my Kingdom, Dragons are the only species of creature that walk amongst this land that is respected by all, I do heartily ask for your blessings and the survival of my Kingdom in the upcoming Rest. Bahamut sniffs him first and nods. Its no problem. The quick and sudden reply made things awkward as the Dragon God started sniffing the air once again while the King just lay his head down, bowing. U-Uhm, so Your Majesty, I heard you were there when the first Vampire King was still active. How long ago that must be? Oh goodness me, how long HAS it been? Hundred or two thousands of years possibly. Do sing to me General, whatre your biggest achievements as an Officer? Have you been in any large conflicts or battles? Have you led your army into greatness just as King Charlesmagnes did to the Knight Legions of this Kingdom? Ahhhh well the General looks up, visibly recalling things as his finger starts twitching. It wasnt supposed to be a big battle. But it kinda just all fell into place. The King raises his hand, silencing the crowd and the nobles. My Unit, the Four Hundredth and Two Joint Mechanized Brigade was blitzing into Ankara from Kayseri the thing was, NATO managed to meet us there which wasnt supposed to happen.'''' The King could see the man''s eyes seemingly returning to the shock and horror of war with his fingers and eyes occasionally looking around the perimeter as his hand shapes itself like he is holding a rifle. Why wasnt this organization called NATO supposed to reach you? We fired about ten thousand cruise missiles into all of Europe and Turkey, coupled with thousands more of kamikaze drones that took off from Syria for a month or so straight nonstop. It was supposed to cripple everything, civilian and military. All of the infrastructure, but we underestimated the Europeans as we kept steam rolling their armies in the Middle East and Asia. When my Unit met the opposing army, these people looked like they''d been driving nonstop for days or even weeks and fought like zombies. Ankara was leveled in a span of a few hours. So, youve been through a lot truly then. I can see it in your eyes, the mantle of a leader, a man who has proven himself in battle is a man who can prove himself to others. Did you win, General? I did no WE did. The enemy army was more than four hundred thousand strong and we were only a handful of a thousand men with some very modern tanks. If it werent from the Indonesians, Singaporeans, Vietnamese, Filipinos, Malaysians and Indians coming to rescue us which would have punched up our combined strength to two hundred thousand. Me and everyone else in the Joint Mechanized Brigade wouldve been completely annihilated. Our entrance was even sandwiched in between a Lake and River and only O Twenty-One highway to use The King then places his hand on the General''s shoulder. Patting the man as he looked down on the human with peering eyes. I also participated in a battle of such magnitude. I was there, next to King Charlesmagnes and Queen Elizabeth Bartley. On top of a Hill overlooking open plains, a giant army of Knights and Grunts covered the horizon. The pale faces on the side of the vampires looked in awe of the massive army with countless flags hoisted up to represent their country. The Kingdom of Gareth and James with various other Lords and Nobles accompanying their main force. Oh it was a bright sunny day, a day where I wouldve spent with my wings out and flying about. But instead Sir Wellington of Gareth with his Allied Army came after the Vampire Kingdom a second time. King Charles in his golden royal armor points his red enchanted glass sword to the oncoming army. A wave of grunts made up of Humans and Elves are thrown into the fray with proper vampire grunts behind them. With halberds and lancers out, they walked in formation against the Allied Armies, whose entire front is made up of Knights and Professionals, unlike the Vampires which is using lower quality troops against the shiny enemy army whose pride and power is in full display. Not even a minute in, theyre already taking staggering losses from the arrows and magical artillery. But King Charles never wavered, like the Noble Knight he was, he is educated and knows the ways of war. A tactician a man who can see things amongst mortal primates. It is said that it''s due to him teaching Queen Bartley that she was able to almost conquer the world. The grunts then form separate formations as the Allied Armies open up their defenses. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Coming through the opposing Hills is a horde of Knight Calvary with differing colors and styles, even then, they all showed Mastery amongst each other and the coming attack felt completely organic as they formed Vee shapes and their Lances and Spears down to meet the grunts and cannon fodder of the Vampire King. King Charles then points his magnificent red glass sword to the sky and it shoots off a blue firework which prompts the grunts in Line formations to change to multiple smaller Squares that have all of its sides covered by Halberds and Lances. Duke! Sh! I want to see this. The Knights Calvary immediately turns and goes around the Squares as the Grunts with Halberts start poking at the horses, and when one Knight would fall to the ground, a Vampire would jump from the inside of the Square formation and devour the armored man and take its Holy Sword. Not be used against them ever again. Impressive King Charles. Duke! I know Lord Anror. Do not worry, we hold the ancient Fortress in the East. Unless these decrepit bloodsuckers could cross the large river on our West with the Twelve Gods and Holy Sees Divine Magicians guarding it, they are locked here and choked. Call upon the Mages Regiment, I want more artillery fire on those formations! Break it apart and have the Second Wave ready! Yes Milord! Back on the opposing Hill as the crashes of metal and flesh echo through the open plain, King Charlesmagnes places his hand on the Queen, the perfect and magnificent blonde woman that is Elizabeth Bartley. My love, take the Fortress on the West. The scouts have fired a blue flare also, it can be done. the otherworldly beautiful woman nods and pulls the reins on her armored horse, adorned with Roses and the Crest of the Voltaire House. She leads with her a Legion of Vampire Knights as winged ones fly above her and straight down to the Fortress, forcing the ones on the gates to look behind as the powerful Knights fight one to ten. One by one, the Allied Armies Knights with their Holy blades turn the Noble vampires to ash. The soldiers down below of the Vampire Kingdom could see their Queen, wearing nothing but her frilly gown charging forward into the ancient Fortress thats pinning down there flanking force. Men! Look! Its Queen Bartley! Heavens! She is magnificent! Beautiful! Now thats a sight to see! Cmon men! Even you! Humans and Elves! Look at our beautiful Queen! You shall know your deaths will be worth more than your feeble mortal lives! Now keep poking! Her show gave the men below an immense boost of morale while the Allied Armies could see a faint moving long golden blonde hair sparkling amongst the bloodshed happening on the opposing Hill. The men instantly felt curiosity and the need to see this beautiful creature but then the Holy Mages snapped them back into action as even Sir Wellington was shocked at the power of the woman''s beauty from afar. Duke Timothy, carry on with your family name. No longer shall you dance to the tune of the Royals, prove yourself in combat and charge forward, break their lines and Ill see to it that House Dreyfus shall be forever indebted to you. R-Really My King?! Hm, though my beloved Wife still sees you as Monkey. I hope you can prove her wrong. Go! Bring the crest of the Timothy family to new heights! It''s One hundred thousand against Five hundred thousand! This battle shall be marked in history as the one that will make the humans never return to this land! Duke Harold Timothy in his blue vampire armor with protruding sharp peaks on the pauldrons looks behind him and the blue armored troops of the Timothy family. He unsheathes his sword and screams, opening his bat wings on the bright morning day. The sight gives his men the morale they need as he storms down the Hill with his troops, crashing down to the Knight Calvary down below. Like two opposing seas, the clash was brutal and magnificent at the same time with flesh and organs being torn apart, with the greenery of the soil splattered with pink and red. Soon after, a green firework is fired on the Fortress to their East. What?! Bishop Alexander, you told me the Queen wouldnt be able to penetrate the Fortress! Duke, there has been a feint on the river. A portion of them managed to sneak pass, were now surrounded on three sides. Dammit! Call for a retreat now! B-but sir! If we retreat, wed have our backs against the ocean! Well return, maybe not now. But we will be back! Tsk! That damned blonde woman! Who dare she defy us! The Holy Order cannot be defiled by her Vamprish looks and prowess! My Magisters! My poor Magisters! Bishop, Ill deal with this later but I hope you are ready after this. That woman, as beautiful as she may be, is a danger to us all. Prepare yourself as this defeat will only embolden them even more. King Charlesmagnes removes his sparking golden helmet and grins. Revealing his amazingly handsome face, sharp jawline and nose with golden eyes and pointy ears. He puts his hand up and opens his palm, a section of his Defense on the Hill opens up and reveals heavily armored Knights adorned with Crimson Red armor. The vampires down below got shivers down their spines at the sight of the beastly Knights of the Vampire Kingdom. BROTHERS! THE BLOOD MOON ORDER HAS ARRIVED! THE QUEENS UNDEFEATED PERSONAL ARMY IS HERE! HEAVENS BEFALL US! WERE SAVED! THE TIDES OF BATTLE SHALL TURN TO OUR SIDE EVEN MORE! On the other side, Duke Wellington squints his eyes as he looks at the patch of red men on horseback slowly coming out of the Vampire''s Defenses. Well well well, we might still have a chance here. Bishop, give me your most powerful spell and target that. he points at the Crimson Knights of the Blood Moon, the sheer presence of the bulky Knights gave fear to the Knights even far away, making some make a few steps back. If it isnt the undefeated Crimson Knights Vampire Hunters! This is what youve been waiting for right? Hah! As if well go down to the grinder without proper armor! Tsk, then whyre you here then? To record, to see the weaknesses and strengths of the vampires. The Great Library will need this knowledge and maybe in the future, well be able to finally take them out without the need of superior and overwhelming numbers. Useless! Bishop! Hm! Give me time! If I die, you better make sure the Church gets its recompense and give my Magisters a proper burial! None of them deserved a brutal death under the Vampire Queens claws! A gigantic divine magic circle appears over the battlefield, and the Crimson Knights start to rush forward into the midst of battle, heading straight to the Duke who is located in the middle of the defense of the Allied Army. On the top view, most of the Square Formations has stood the first wave as a second comes to meet the Elite Knights of the Vampires now a mixture of Grunts, Mercenaries, and Professional soldiers. The sheer scale of the battle was so insane that even far away, the Wolfkin going amongst their day, picking berries on the nearby Mountain could see glints and reflections as the shiny armors and weapons of the two sides clash into each other without remorse miles away, the sheer sizes of the Allied armies span for kilometers while the Vampires only had a kilometer of soldiers behind them. Red blood from the fallen down below rises to the top, and engulfs the entire magic circle. Canceling out the Bishop''s powerful divine magic as from the East, a long gleaming golden hair could be seen stepping down from the burning Fortress and to the front of the Crimson Knights. Duke Wellington immediately puts his brass monoscope at the direction and even though it was love at first sight. He instantly knew it was trouble. The Queen has arrived. Tsk, troublesome woman. I pray my Magisters have a safe journey to the otherside. They died as the Heroes they set out to be in that suicide mission. Lets go, we cant do anything now. I promise to you and to the families here, everyone shall be paid for their losses. Ill take full responsibility. The second wave meets the Crimson Knights and soon after, a bloody grind happens as the extremely fast hands of the fully armored Knights was so quick that it seemed like they were using super sharp chainsaws at the fleshy armored humans that was sent against them, the third wave is sent down the Hill as the rest of the army retreats behind them. We won that battle and I put my name in history. After that, I was branded as a War Hero and a worthy leader and to this day, is still attached to my name. Queen Elizabeth who is behind Bahamut looked up, seemingly to recall the story. Do well General, that day I saw the humans for what they truly are. Though I am not a Dragon, I understood why they chose the weakest of all the Species as their first and most ancient ally. Something about that ability to thrive in absolute madness makes me wonder just what Devil made you creatures spawn such a fighting spirit against beings that is far beyond your feeble existence but thats just me speaking. Ah, I do wonder about the look on her face, after thirty Kings and Queens, I finally became the leader of this ancient Kingdom. Now, Ive taken enough of your time General. The King shakes the General with a big smile as he looks at the Countess. The King lifts his hand and Alana bows politely, lifting her dress skirt a bit while looking absolutely elegant. Perfect to the tee with her every movement while Paul still looked like a statue. Visibly reminiscing the days past as his eyes continued to wander, checking the corners and windows constantly like a robot on a program. The current Queen on the other hand takes interest in him, knowing the mortal man survives so much. Hello General Jackson. the Queen lifts her hand up to his chin and he looks around confused. The beautiful mature woman with long purple hair seemed to be fixed at him only and just as he was about to pull out the pamphlet to read the instructions. Bahamut whispers to him Kiss her knuckles gently while bowing and introduce yourself. Do not mess this up My Lord. The confused Knight General, now under pressure and follows the instructions given to him to the tee. Good Evening Queen Laurent, I am Knight General Paul Jackson of Eldwood, commander of its Armored Mechanized Units and one of the few infrequent Death Knight of the Forest of Eldwood. Now bested by the United Nations with the rank of Five Stars and is given control of the entire Eastern Army Grouping. Gods bespeak. A Death Knight and a General of an army, I can see why the Countess chose you. Do well, and earn your place in the Kingdom of eternity. I can sense greatness in your words, spoken of as a soldier and a Veteran. It seems that violence has plagued much of your life has it not? No normal human would stand in front of the Vampire Queen with such strength and pride. It''s as if you are used to this presence. Of course your majesty. I thank you for the compliments and yes, my life has been plagued with war and since coming here, I dont think Ive gone through a month without encountering something that can kill me with one swipe. Oh dear. But this is what makes me see you humans in such a different light. Something about those eyes of your kind just sparks chaos and coarse. Not in a bad way, but in a way that makes your species have the strange ability to handle and face creatures above your own. Thank you Your Majesty, being with Alana mightve also helped in me getting used to your species'' immense beauty and aura. Though I still have a lot to learn. Do well human. Do well. Lady Minuit, take good care of him. Of course Your Majesty. And Goddess? Just so you know, I have bigger boobs. GRRRRR.. BAHAMUT! What? Master, you''ve been staring at her breasts since the beginning! Oh God. the man just facepalms alongside Elizabeth in the back while Alana stood frozen, knowing what Bahamut just did could make her head roll. The Queen then takes interest in Bahamut. Heavens! It''s the Dragon Goddess that Ive been hearing so much about! Please, come closer! I must thank you personally for helping the Kingdom gain Dragon carriers. A first in its eternal history. while King Timothy finishes with Alana and walks right in front of Paul again, the two men staring at the current Queen and the Goddess having a chat. Though the King is inches taller than the man, the two are able to see each other eye to eye as they stared at their women having a conversation. Is the Goddess usually like this? Y-Yes, I truly apologize. She isnt really human technically Ah, all is fine. I take pride in my Wifes bosom anyways. So it''s not that I have a bone to pick for you staring. You are human after all, and Lady Minuit. You have a lot of catching up to do. Alana thinks a bit and smiles. Oh uhm. Its of no worries. MLord stares at another part of my body. a smack then comes to the back of Pauls head. With the King laughing at the confession. Arent you a man of culture! To think a man like you has this much gall! Gahahahahaha! Im sure you''re providing good company to Lady Minuit! Such an interesting man you are! T-Thank you your majesty. So tell me, are you a man of the rear or a man of the bosom? B-Both? Gahahahahaha! Oh Gods, I haven''t laughed this hard in such a long time! The show hasnt even begun and Im already having so much fun! My daughter! Please show yourself and greet the General of the foreign human army! The Vampire Princess reveals herself with a bluish aura coming from her pale skin as she politely bows, not making eye contact with the General. Her immense petite stature carried with it a concoction of innocence and perfection while the General just stared at her cute face. What stood out the most is her golden coloured eyes and stood out in the night sky. Making her seem like an innocent Angel that can do no wrong with pointy ears and a set if fangs. Princess Anna Timothy of House Dreyfus. Pleased to meet you, Knight General. Th-thank you, wo-wow. Uhm, yeah. Knight General Paul Jackson of the Knights of Eldwood. Death Knight and Five Star General. a seemingly ghostly figure is felt behind him and whispers to his ear. Add Your Highness you dimwit Lord! He then follows it up with Y-Your Highness Timothy. the General is still overwhelmed, and Princess soft spoken tone thats nearing a whisper made him feel things instantly. A Death Knight? Then you have a relationship with Death then? As stories would say of your kin. Met with Death and chosen to be its Avatars in the physical realm. Y-Yes, kinda. Though my specialty really is due to Deaths neutrality, I can use both Dark and Holy Magic but am a master of none. I can also wield weapons from both with effectiveness but not to their max potential and I dont know the lore of the Death Knights here sadly. But Death is the same no? Yes, Bahamut did tell me. Then tell me Death Knight, do we Vampires have a natural end? Or are we truly damned to eternally walk this plane without rest? Uhm-uhm no your maj- I mean Highness. Death comes to those it comes to. In the end, regardless of who you are and what you do, God or Godless. Strong or weak, Death comes and just like everything in this world, will put it to an end. Only those of true Divine from what I remember have immunity to such concepts. Like Bahamut for example I think. Ahem. Yes Master, as told by you. I am indeed immune to the concepts that plague those who walk the realm of the physical. Afterall, my true body and form is no longer in this realm but in the Abyss. A place above concept, logic, and time. The General then looks at the Dragon God, his eyes clearly saying Nice save Bahamut! in which she just sneaks a thumbs up with a satisfied grin. So Princess Anna, Vampires may be naturally immortal. But you arent immune to death. All it takes is one powerful weapon or blow, and your immortality is gone. Only those powerful enough who have received whom I called True Immortality may never truly die and will keep coming back. The Princess was struck by her words. Hearing such things from a Death Knight and a Goddess made her think for a second till he then looks back at Paul and shakes his hands. Thank you Knight General. Please, enjoy the show. I look forward to hearing what the Outworlders will propose with the House of Lords, you might have my thanks. Father, may we continue? Of course your Highness! Hm, how was your first meeting with a human my daughter? Are they as you expected? The cute Princess looks back at Paul and his entourage and then to her father. Their interesting. Gahahahaha! Yes! These are our oldest and mortal enemies next to the Werewolves, though not seen in the same light as those shapeshifters, the humans can be far more dangerous as they hunt not only Vampires but also the Wolves. Come then, let us enjoy the show. General, Lady Minuit, and Goddess. I thank you for your time once again. He then bows with everyone and the King and Queen enter the theater while the Princess stops and bows at Paul a second time. Seeing her waist length black hair and beautiful golden eyes made him skip a heartbeat once again with her cute face and red lipstick. Soon, everyone faces the theater and the Knight General could see some commotion on some of the windows on the third floor with what seems to be UN soldiers running after someone. But looking around and no one panicking with Captain Russell happily chatting, he shrugs it off and they head in. Entering inside as everyone went into their designated locations. Bahamut suddenly lunges at him from behind, and hugs him with all fours. GAH! What the fuck Bahamut?! What? I felt like hugging you Master. N-not here! For Christsake! Bahamut then tightens her hug on the man and Alana just calls for an attendant while Elizabeth looks down, hiding her face as the other Nobles pass them, going inside the Theater and their designated locations. The envoys were the last to enter and each of them saluted to the General as he looked back with a tall woman in a gothic funeral gown attached to him like a backpack. He could die of embarrassment as the players just smiled at him, visibly wanting to laugh at the man. One of the attendants then brings him to the Minuit House Special Balcony, located in the middle of the main auditorium. Even on the stairs, Bahamut did not let go and the General just treated her as a fragile backpack as she did not walk an inch and was carried by him to the balcony. Seeing the entire theater on the open parts of the second floor hallway, he is reminded of massive Opera theaters meant to cater to thousands of people and it smelled finely of perfume. They soon enter the Balcony and Alana instructs Paul to be seated in the middle, on the Patriarchs seat while Alana was on his right, the Matriarch''s seat and Bahamut on her own special one in his left and Elizabeth sat in the curtain behind Alanas seat where she could still sneak peeks at the audience and the stage. Well, that was something. You did good, M''Lord. As usual, you needed to be under duress to perform excellently. Thats what being an Introvert does to you. Cant do jack when Im chilling, but when shit hits the fan. Im all serious and into it. Now, be sure to act accordingly. You are placed in the Patriarch''s chair. Act with confidence when talking to me or Bahamut. Tell that you Bahamut! She literally hugged me all the way up though it''s not like I didnt like it but cmon! What? I suddenly felt like hugging you there Master. Your warmth is really nice to my body. Haaaaaa Already, an actor has come up the stage dressed in an old fashioned tunic and leather pants. Introducing the characters, history, and significance of the story of the Kingdom. Greeting dear guests and the Royal family! I thank you all for attending our beloved show-! Uh Bahamut, are you comfortable being seen by so many people? I can visibly see a lot of vampires sneaking looks at you. It''s fine Master. Elizabeth also said that I could boost peoples opinion of you if I were to be here. Next to you. Ah yea. I can see that. So exactly how am I supposed to stay awake? Im already bored. Like the acting is magnificent and all, but Elizabeth already told me this story and its first hand so this is kinda meh. Really MLord? They''re not even acting yet and the trick I do is that I usually look at the crowd and see whom they speak to. Its a good way to gauge who is interested in who, and those who look at me and one hour in, an attendant would usually come. Take the spicy one to keep you awake. An hour? Argh, alright and right now, what do you see then? Seems that many of the Vampires of the Noble families are curious about the envoy. Alana lifts up a fan and unfolds it. Using it to cover her mouth as she leans to speak to Paul. It seems that the normal Outworlders had mingled with the daughters and sons of the Nobles. How amusing this is, even though many of them have a low opinion of mortals. The fact that their offspring is tied with you MLord seems to have neutered them a bit. The General then leans in carefully while Bahamut finishes looking for food and sits down without care. Making him look at her for a second, remembering the fact that the Dragon just sat down a few seconds ago and has already stood up and done something. Bahamut sitting down, crosses her legs and placing her hands on the chairs arms as she lets her shiny black stockings exposed to the Vampires down below which is absolutely captivated by her truly ethereal beauty thats beneath the dark garb she wears. I can see, and Ive looked through the files of the envoy and some of the people here are daughters of Grand Dukes. I do not know how they even met with us Outworlders from locations so far from your Kingdom. Does this have to do with your schooling or training? You were outside of the Kingdom conducting operations far beyond your borders. Mhm, you are correct in that assumption MLord. Im sure they met Outworlders on their own adventures as they say in the University. A good Noble must be willing to seek discomfort to bring the people better lives, and your difference in power with the normal humans here seemed to have been all you needed to take advantage of our arrogance and defeat so many of us. Im surprised even the Duchess is part of the envoy. Funny thing is, some of these people arent even powerful. They shouldnt have survived the first contact seeing how some of these Vampires have more than eighty percent of pure blood. I just realized it now, but does this mean that your family has managed to hold onto the primordial blood for so long or do your parents both have fifty percent purity? The two conversed along while the show was on its way, with many trained on the perfected acting skills of the Vampires. As they spoke each line with great emotion and coupled with expressive hand movements that could sway anyones eyes and Bahamuts eyes just lingered around as she cleans her stockings. Elizabeth on the back stands up and taps her shoulders. Reminding her to be ladylike. Its actually my Father that has the most purity in his blood. My mother came from a lowly Viscount family that had been fighting to preserve their bloodline. It just so happens that my father didnt really care about the difference in their rankings and married her. To everyones surprise, their blood purity mended together and when I was born, I was a hundred percent. Just how many Vampires here have a hundred percent? There are still some, MLord, like the King and Alanas eyes wander. Scanning the crowd. And Duchess Morgana Voltaire alongside Magister Williams and many more. Hm hm hm, and your parents? Why arent they here? Theyre extremely busy. But I invited them over a day ago, M''Lord. I wish theyd respond and attend my Tea party. Id love for them to meet Bahamut as my father has always been interested in the Dragons. Ugh, that means I have to continue looking good. The next few days are already going to be hectic. I can feel it. The Orchestra pit was going at it while the actors were giving it their all. Down below them in the galleries, the High Society Nobles were also engrossed with the acting. As if the story resonates with almost all of them. Oh why! Why must we be cursed with this! Eternity! The death of our humanity and the beginning of our new selves! My love, how shall we cope with this?! Shall we move far or shall we make those of our village and families understand? Paul was already dozing off. Not really invested in the story as this it mirrors one that he already knows while Bahamut was intently watching it. Impressed by the acting and the props, with her feet tapping to the musical scores of the Orchestra as she stares down on the food thats being used as a Prop. One being a finely roasted chicken, shed lick her lips under her veil which would make the Vampires below swallow their saliva. My Lord, you seem to have a visitor. Colonel, Captain Aldrin Benedict. Commander of the First Guards Republic Mechanized Company, of the Four Hundred and Second Joint Mechanized Brigade, soldier number Four-Eight-Six-One-Nine, reporting for duty, sir. Elizabeths eyes open wide as Paul reaffirms his posture. Alana and Bahamut could feel the sudden tense of the atmosphere. Behind his seat was a man in woodland digital ACUs with rolled up sleeves and a black Mil-Tec Modular 8 pocket vest and a Silver Mask adorned with designs of long Asian Dragons and his head to shoulder covered by a dusty cloak. So thats what the commotion was about. I swear I saw UN soldiers running up one of the Halls. Could that be you? Still as sharp as ever sir. Same goes for you. What do you want? I longer have ties with my past. Im not a Colonel anymore Aldrin. Im just another man now. Are you sure about that sir? It seems to me that you''re very well tied with it. Using the knowledge you learned to further your self interests and making your company the way it is now through exploiting the loopholes of the countries we invaded. And? Its called a loophole for a reason. I merely did what I thought was right and it''s all technically legal and why does this even matter? Were far from Earth, we are in another dimension. No need to bring that useless information here. As usual, your conviction is never ending. You''re truly an extraordinary man sir. No wonder you''re in this position now, with these beauties under you while living an extremely lavish life like the Generals that commanded us in the Third World War. Dont call me sir. Ive since long left the army and now, just another businessman. Hmph, yea. A businessman. Your PMC has actually been a problem for my employers, you know? From the Russian Mafia to the Japanese Yakuza, your tenacity knows no bounds sir. Even here, it still shows. Talk to CEO Wilmer, the head of the PMC. Not me, I lead the Transport and Logistics Group, not the armed one and to think, you Captain in the criminal world? Jesus. So the rumors were true, you did in fact become a Hitman. Not like you sir, I never had a place outside of the army. I tried to find a job, but it was all worthless for someone with a skillset like mine. So you joined up with a Japanese Yakuza or Syndicate? Are you insane? I might be insane, but at least Im not a snake like you. I know how you got rich, that wealth you hold is not truly gained through honorable means as you make it seem. When I saw on TV that your company somehow expanded faster and faster with a booming stock, I connected two and two together and why you always asked for any document we found in captured US Embassies to go through you first. Ill admit one thing, you''re near a goalpost. But not there yet, yes I looked through the CIAs and FBIs criminal connections and maybe maybe not expanded my company through the loopholes I found. But I never broke any laws. A huge scandal would also break out if I were to lets say release those documents. Heh, you truly are a businessman sir. A disgusting vile human being that Ive used to respect. Look at you sir, sitting down all high and mighty on that Patriarch chair with your medals and five stars, surrounded by luxury and beauty, I still remember when we were in the desert. Eating canned foods with the heat of our tanks, making jokes and mocking about our High Command being in parties and drinking with pretty girls on live television while we died and bled on the battlefield. Captain, I never lied about who I am and what I did. I left the army because I saw that there isnt a future for me there. I didnt even intend to last, after the war. I was already keen on leaving and starting anew. Compare me to our leaders all you want, but I am given a job and I will do it without remorse. There you go again sir. You might not be telling a full lie, but theres a lie in there with the truth. You might be a new man to these women, but to me, you''re still the old man I used to know. Well, havent you gotten smarter. Seems that you learned a thing or two from me and your time in the criminal world. Im not perfect, Captain. I never was. I only managed to succeed because I used the tools that I was given. Even if it meant my death. Paul stood up, Bahamut wanted to come. But he places his hand on her shoulder and with a smile, pats her and he leaves the room with the man in full combat gear. Outside, there wasnt really anyone as everyone was busy watching the show. The two men headed up the third floor and in a little spot next to an opened window, they stood next to each other. Not making eye contact at all. To think out of all the women you can get sir, its the freakin Vampire Queen. Captain Aldrin opens a pouch, taking out a pack of military cigarettes. Still labeled by its manufacturer in Iron Mountain. He then offers one to Paul which he declines. Its not nicotine, theres no nicotine in this world yet. Its actually a healing herb. he opens it and Paul recognizes the plant, the same ones he saw on shops when he was still adventuring with Bahamut and Alana. With a sigh, he takes one and the Captain lights their cigarettes. I knew youd take one. And here I was telling myself Id only smoke in the army. So, whats your relationship like with them? Them? Tsk, like Id know. I dont even think you can label my relationship with Bahamut as just companions anymore. I can see now why she was afraid to show me her human form. This truly complicates things inhaling a bit, the Colonel puts his hand up his forehead, deep in thought. My relationship Well, it cant be love thats for sure. Is there a word that defines something that is above and beyond love? Because this is totally not normal love, that''s for sure. What? Super Love sir? Something like that No, its still missing something. This relationship I have with them, it''s more than eternal. It goes through so many barriers no mortal man has yet crossed. I have no way to define it. And you still plan to go home? To our old world? Where wars are happening, the population is in shambles and there is nothing to look forward to? Colonel, dont you see? Here, your dreams came true. You have not one, but three women who are doting on you. Loving you for who you are. Isnt that all you wished for? I remember that time when I first met you you told me that youd only leave the army if you accomplished your task, which was to find a loving wife. Captain Sir, dont you see? Here, were truly something. We can change things, leave a mark truly. Back in our world, how were we treated? We fought tooth and nail and reached Turkey, yes we never made it to Bulgaria. But we did the impossible, through that damned desert with the most diverse and united armed force the world has ever mustered and yet look at what we came home to a destroyed world that was plunged by a Third World War. No celebrations, no healthcare, no nothing. We were forgotten and thrown aside sir! Outside, a bunch of UN players with a company of mindless skeletons start running amok through the alleyways, in search of the intruder. Their powerful Maglites shine into the snowy spaces while the skeletons linger in full darkness, with only their bright red eyes to show their location. Captain. You should be happy that the Third World War stayed a conventional war, Id rather have that than nuclear annihilation. We never wished for any of that to happen, but we believed in our country, in our government- In our government that became the very thing they sought to destroy! They told us all this shit about how the Western world kept meddling with us when we were still a Third World country unless we get rid of the last Empire on Earth, they kept on yapping how well free the world from the detached Globalists and yet look at what happened, they started meddling in the affairs of Western Governments, they even started proxy fucking wars. Cant you see Colonel we were all played with. Our world is stuck in a perpetual cycle of war and greed with no good or bad side. Here, we can truly be heroes! No, no it''s not Captain. Some parts of it, yes. But not everything, theres a lot of good people in that world and I am not gonna forsake it. I was born there, raised there, educated there, and spilled my blood there. As if Ill turn my back to the very thing that made me, me. That made YOU, YOU. Stay here if you want, but Ill go back home Are you sure Colonel? Because, Im only giving you this chance out of the last bit of respect I have for you. You led us to greatness, pushed us to become better people and multiple times did we perform the impossible. I dont want you to return to a world that wouldnt appreciate you and what youve done, like the others in the Brigade. How many have committed suicide? Do you know how many of your men are with me or Ive met in the underworld while you sat cozy in a massive tower in Tokyo? I dont know. I dont care, thats in the past. I wont let it hold me down anymore, as Bahamut said. I wont let it shackle me any longer. Ill walk to the future, if it means you becoming my enemy. Then so be it. I will admit, a part of me does want to stay here. Here, I get to have intimacy that I never knew I wished, power that no normal human in our world will ever achieve. But it''s never enough to replace the ones I left back at home. My parents, my grandma and pa, my little brother and those two best friends of mine whom I built the company from the ground up. If I die and come back here. Ill leave it to that, and Ill openly accept living here. But you know me Captain, I dont leave unfinished business and my life in our old world isnt over yet. Behind them, an attendant carrying some food enters the Minuit balcony and Bahamuts voice immediately rings out. Asking to eat them while Alana could be heard standing up to stop the Dragon. You? Intimate with the Vampires? Heh, I never wouldve believed it. Seeing the Vampire Queen myself, I cant believe it. You, heh. The Captain inhales a lot, as if learning of the information was more shocking than anything else. What? Shes actually pretty good in bed. Taught me many things too. Im more surprised you survived a night with her. A woman like that, you need to be more than a man to tame a dame like that. Vampires most of all, they can go for seven days straight without rest sir. I actually thought that myself too, but shes actually pretty vanilla well my first time, she was into the more rough stuff. But the more we did it, she seemed to be more than happy with just normal things. Heck, she even asks me to hold her hands and hug her. Jesus, might be just me being used to Japanese girls. But the blonde ones from what Ive heard have always been the craziest. Though who am I to say, you have Bahamut with you. Geez, even other Yakuza members playing Dark World VR are afraid of her. The door to the Minuit balcony soon opens and fire spits out of it with the attendant running afterwards, proceeding to tumble down the flight of stairs down. Elizabeth peeks out and sees the two men seemingly having a serious conversation. Oopsie, Bahamut ate a spicy drink. Yes. Ate, she downed the liquid and glass itself. But no worries My Lord! We have it under control! Keep at it! The Queen then closes the door as she waves at the two like a doting wife. The two men just stared at the black mark the flames left and then looked at each other again, continuing on like nothing happened. Ahahahahah, ahhhh yea. To think we used to joke that wed be drinking wine in Paris or Berlin, just for our offensive to get stalled at the border between Syria and Turkey while the Chinese, Iranians, Afghans, Iraqis, and Indians stormed Italys beaches with one of the largest Naval landings since World War Two the time we lived in it was truly some batshit crazy stuff but the shit Ive experienced here might actually give it a run for its money. Hmph, our Heavy Mechanized Brigade did most of the heavy lifting though sir. To this day, I still found it amazing and Im sure the others too as to how you managed to make it end with a ceasefire. Ankara Im sure wasnt happy a bit as they threw wave after wave at our armor and NATOs Article Five in shambles as we fought back with troops in Exoskeletons. I couldnt have done it without your insanity. Im actually quite surprised the Yakuza can keep you on a leash, even though I had a hard time doing that. For fucks sake Captain, out of everyone, your the only one who survived storming cities and trenches. No one can do that but you, I swear. High Command at one point thought you were a spy with how you kept on living even after the shit thats being thrown at us. Why of all things did you go to the Yakuza? Yakuza respected me, gave me a sword and a gun. Purpose that I longed for, not a purpose to endlessly serve customers in a convenience store. But one where I can be a warrior once again, with pride and honor and fight like a man. I was never really into all that stuff. As long as it did the job, I was happy with it. Regardless if it meant some innocents might get in the way heh. I think going here actually made me softer even though this place is literally worse than our world with all the scary species and races wanting to genocide each other on a Monday and then conquer their neighbors on Tuesday. But it seems more open and peaceful in some way. The Captain then snuffs out his cigarette. Standing up with his hands in his pocket. Hands out the pocket Captain. Unless you want to be on cleaning duty. Fuck off respectfully Colonel. Well, Im off. Still got a job to do. Whatre you planning? We have photos here, the Vampire players pulled through and we have photos of the Queens sarcophagus all open and empty. Ah I see, tell your boss he can suck a big fat dick for being an asshole. Whoever he is, whatever he does, he will die. Tell him that, and also they dont know what a photo is. Im sure this shit wont work and the UN already has the Spatial Magic ready to burn those within a vicinity. The Captain then stops before the flight of stairs heading down. Now, now Knight General, The League of Modern Guilds by all means, is the only asshole here, oh wait. United Nations yes. It really amazes me how we can bring our Geopolitics and bullshittery to a foreign dimension just think sir, who has bases littered everywhere, without respecting the boundaries of the nations here? You arent on the good side sir. We were never on the good side, do you seriously think that this is some story where theres a Protagonist and an Antagonist? As it stands, nothing is in the way of us getting home. Not even you. Why do you think the UN modeled its foreign policy and logistics on the United States Global Military Transportation? Because were playing the same game as them. The sole superpower that has everyones balls gripped tightly. Of course. I quite find it funny that even here, the masses of our world still eat up the shit you pull out from your asses. Afraid of the Demon Kings horde even though you have planes, tanks, guns, and trains. Yea right. No sleep till Vitas right? Or are you even following the war sir? Seems to be your not even caring anymore as you enjoy living the same lavish lifestyle as our Generals. At least you know, good luck in your objective Captain Benedict. Till we meet again. You too Colonel Jackson. Good to see you as a Nordic chad. Ahahahaha you should at least try to replicate that body back on Earth, even when we were in Syria. Your body was still a bit chonky but I do admit you have muscles. Grrr so what if my avatar is a Caucasian man?! Hey, for your information I am exercising but we kept getting food from the stores! And people of my rank usually dont follow the regulations anymore! Yeah, yeah, yeah. Hmph. Also Captain, last piece of advice. Dont be near anything, return to your base as I will end this instantly. Thank you sir, and theres fifty of us here. Ten on the alleyway right there alone being chased by your boys. The two waved at each other like brothers and Paul headed back to the balcony, returning to watching the show as if nothing even happened. ...MLord? Later Alana, you to Elizabeth and Bahamut. Ill debrief everyone on what happened later. Its not good but I hope it doesnt come to what I believe will happen. But for now He sits down on the Patriarch''s chair. Relaxing his body as he leaned into Bahamuts side. Bahamut, just a bit of a cheat today but Ill allow you to open up a bit more of your power. Right now, theres fifty intruders roaming about the city. Bahamut then looks at him with a grin on her face and he nods ast her. I understand. Master, leave it to me. Closing her eyes, Bahamut listens in to the Rats, Birds, and Cockroaches that litter the city. She immediately spots half of them while the other gets spotted by a Bat thats awoken by suppressed gunfire. The trained squads of Black Ops soldiers had no trouble killing the skeletons and UN players, using Next Generation Weapons Systems that the current equipment of those they were fighting cant even access. Bahamut back in her seat changes the cross of her legs and her eyes open with its golden color gone, with a purple iris and bright red spirals. Her strange eyes could be seen through the veil as a grin appeared in her place. On an alleyway, a UN soldier is firing back with his M4A1 at Black Ops Commandos wielding Quad Nods and decked out in gear. The Commandos rifle is a Next Generation M5 caseless assault rifle that was chewing slowly at his hard cover. COMMAND! IM REQUESTING HEAVIER UNITS TO COME! THEY ARE NEAR THE NOBLES HOTEL! WE CANNOT LET THEM EXPOSE THOSE PHOTOS! OUR MAGICIANS GOT SNIPED! Soon after his transmission, guts and body armor fell down to the top of his head and a free falling CheyTac Intervention M200 Anti Materiel Rifle nearly dislocated his shoulder from falling from the roof. He then hears more gory pops. Peering out of the cover, the Commandos have all but turned into red mist with parts of their body armor, helmet, and uniform plastered on the wet and snowy walls and floor. He stands up and another Commando pops out, but before the Operator could pull the trigger, he grabs his own neck, as if he is being choked by something underneath his balaclava. He soon pops like a balloon, making the UN soldier vomit. Miles away in the sewer, a bunch of skeletons are getting run over by the Commandos. The mindless spawns are unable to stop the skilled Veteran players who are using equipment way better and more advanced than them. They soon reach a staircase which leads to the theater. Bahamut in her seat taps her finger and the Operators down below burst into red mists as UN players arrive to control the scene. Just to be met with gore and guts which made them close the door. Ohhhh, a feisty one. One of the Commandos managed to kill five UN soldiers in full combat gear with nothing but his sidearm and a combat knife. He sprints to the nearby alleyway as a BTR-82A in UN colors rolls into the intersection where his cover was blown. Shadow One, Operation is bust. Losses seem to be over eighty percent. Copy Gloom. Return to Base, well recalculate and redjust our plans. No respawns too, whoever is doing this is something powerful. Watch out. Roger on all Shadow. He lets go of the speak button and a strange figure in a black dress rises from the snow, he looks at the thing with extreme fear as he slides his boot at the snow below him just to be met with a paved stone path. Looking up, the figure is already right up to him. The immense aura of the feminine figure with the funeral gown and black veiled face and crown just stares him down and soon, he is gone. As if he wasnt even there to begin with and only left a trail on the snow with his boots. The BTR-82A rolls up on the dark alley with a confused gunner, spotting nothing. Uhm I think the void took that one. No signs, just trails that end. Driver, lets get outta here. Its giving me the creeps. Back in the seat, Bahamut looks at Paul. Its done. Fifty spotted, fifty gone Master. he nods in approval and continues watching the show. Alana and Elizabeth relax as the situation is completely averted with the Generals thumbs up. VOLUME 8 Chapter 8 Radio static comes and a voice of a raspy British man comes through. Yeah, that bloody is in command, we might have to move the Challengers far from here, those Black Eagles and Leopard Revolutions are messy business since they always have drones accompanying them! A French man who was cutting up replies with a strained voice. They also have Armatas! Armatas spotted! BN*^&*BJGA@#% OUCH! My arm! Get out of here immediately! He is &^&%VBgHG US! Wait! Do not push! If you push, you''re only weakening the sides for that Dog! Merde! The Hunter has had us! We got immobilized! An Asian man wearing an Exoskeleton and woodland ACUs inside a tank turns the dial on his captured Radio. Hearing the chaos as the autoloader of his tank slides another shell in. STINGRAY! DO YOU COPY? Looks like the Vietnamese and Indonesians actually did it. No air support for them. he then switches to their own UHF radio and takes the mic. Move up Third Brigade and have them flank them, I want those Leopards and T-Nineties raining shells on their sides. Go! A thunk then comes and the driver immediately rolls the tank backwards as a Mortar explodes to where it was before. He then awakens inside the Minuit carriage, returning from the Theater show, the ride is silent as the General just emptily stares at the outside. Shocked that he is remembering such times once again. With his head resting on his palm and Bahamuts head leaning into his right shoulder, the pale woman sleeps soundly and eases the tensed up man as she snored lightly. Hm, at this angle. You look like a normal human. Not a Dragon or a God. he then looked around and could see Elizabeth was sneaking stares at him. Seeing that he was staring at Bahamut, he immediately starts thinking to himself. That story of King Charles uhm wow. the man sighs as he rearranges his posture. Did the King''s story actually happen? Yes My Lord. That happened in the battle of Highland Reds near the former border of the Dark Elves Kingdom or what was left of it. It was a decisive battle that pivoted the Allied Kingdoms opinion on continuing a war against the vampires; even the Twelve Gods Diocese saw the painting on the wall and pulled their support and the Holy See backed out their priests and Bishops from the frontlines. I can never become like that, after the battle of Ankara. I just felt a bit of glory but that wasnt from the victory but from the fact that I survived and lived to tell the tale after that, we never pushed again as we were all tired and High Command kept saying wed be in Romania by December. But wow to lead Knights in battle and win against overwhelming odds while your Queen boosted the morale of your men. Amazing. My Lord, you''re reverting back to your old self again. Let me remind you that you did just the same and even better, as you do not have the power of a primordial vampire but a fragile human. The man looks down, visibly thinking about the story he was told. Still unable to grasp such a battle and how it wouldve gone down in person. And thats just one battle right? Man I never felt that. Was it because I was fighting for a wrong cause? Or was it because- Let me stop you right there My Lord. You did what you had to do right? Regardless of cause, you fought and are still fighting to this day. Dont let those stories cloud the fact that you survived against me and the Countess, tamed Bahamut and became our Lord and Master. You ought to be more proud of your own achievements and be ostentatious with your history and background. Bahamut squirms and then hugs his right arm, cuddling up to it as close as she could. Her breasts engulfed his arm as she smiled underneath her veil. Sleeping like a dragon inside its cave. Hm. Thanks, I might well see. I just hope I can do something like that before I go. Something that cool and awesome and then to be remembered like a Leader who did amazing feats. Awakening from the two talking, Alana squirms a bit as she stretches her hands and legs while sitting down. MLord, who was that man that stormed my balcony anyways? An old friend. A very very old friend, the one bastard that kept surviving the insane shit that was thrown at him. Ill give you more info later. I wanna I wanna think for a bit This changes so much. Theres also the fact that one tanker is still missing, though the UN told me not to bother with it I dont know. I feel like something is cooking up underneath us all. Like an army walking over a stone bridge all it takes is one shot to make it all fall. Exactly Elizabeth. I know the UN wants me to focus on this Diplomatic mission but I cant help feeling that Im being messed with. The fact that they didnt even tell me the Commandos were already here before us. Something is definitely up. Oh, indeed. I wonder where this will go. Fun times ahead I sense. Your Majesty, could you give me some time tomorrow? Id like to teach our Lord how to do the Vampire Waltz in the coming Year End Bal Masque. Oh! Very good suggestion Countess! Yes, I shall. Do you have a Grand Piano inside the Manor by chance? Id rather not move the one in the Garden. I do, it''s in the ballroom which I use to practice my ballet. Splendid! Ill serenade everyone with my piano. Go easy on me alright? The best dance I could do is sway my body to the tune of some old rock song in my shower. Do not worry MLord, it''s as easy as One Two Three, Two Three Two, One. Ugh. Soon after, even Elizabeth falls asleep from the soothing carriage ride through the snowy countryside. The coachman on the front toiled away as the snow seemed nothing to him. His eyes then opened wide, pulling the reins. Making the carriage slide on the snow and awakening everyone up including Bahamut who has saliva dripping from her mouth from how comfy she was in her position. The Dragon God nearly dropped her Crown from the sudden move. Alana immediately opens the door and checks the commotion and could see the head of her Butler is gone. It regenerates as an ultra greatsword flies from the snowy mist and into her. She stops it with her hand but the blade continues through, slicing her hand and arm open which instantly regenerates and prompts her to fight back. Punching the man away, seeing the opportunity, the General pulls her in as he storms out with bloodlust in his eyes, to the snowy mist with his Death Knight armor already on and the impressive red glass sword of the ancient Vampire King in hand. He sensed a swing and a shing as the massive sword flew at him at inhuman speeds, immediately parrying it as he gruntled from the blades momentum. Tsk! He could hear a grunt of a person in the mist right in front of him and kicked it. He felt someone wearing what could be heavy armor getting thrown. The stranger runs deeper into the blizzard forcing him to chase after their attacker and is soon plagued with tree after tree and snow coated bushes, the faint sound of snow breaking under the sabatons of someone wearing something hefty is getting closer and closer. With the mist getting thicker and thicker, the General pushes on through with adrenaline and his killer instinct in full swing in his veins. Entering a patch of forest where theres no mist. The strange area has a circle with no clouds and just the two of them, seeing eye to eye. Nice armor, those look like layered scales Dragon Knight Im guessing? Hm. What about you? Looking like a Demon General. Close but no cigar. Whatre you doing here, Knight? Do you want to die? The soft spoken and oldened tones man has his helmet automatically fold onto itself, revealing a balding and wrinkled guy who''s way past his prime but is still able to wield the ultra greatsword like it''s nothing even though the entire thing is twice his height. The man wasnt even slouching and his arms and legs were as fixed as the younger and more muscled Paul. Whats your name, old gun? Im Knight General Paul Jackson of the Knights of Eldwood. Sir Loth Sir Loth, The Dragon Slayer of Anror. I am the only human in history to befall a Great Wyvern. Author of the Dragon Compendium and a Doctor of Draconology. Holy shit really? A Great Wyvern would need like fifty to a hundred max level players to even have a chance of taking it down huh. Pretty impressive, so whatre you here for then? Are you aware you are walking on land that humans would instantly get gut and enslaved? Well, if you''re telling the truth. Nothing could stop you, not even vampires. You''re a wise man. Not like the Lords and Nobles playing soldiers with their fancy armor and swords. The only proof you need is the scales that I am brandishing. My hair might be white and few, but my hands still hold true with a sword. Ive felled many Dragons and Ive come here to challenge one of the rarest of their kind. ... No you cant be THAT crazy. I understand wanting to kill and hunt Dragons, they might have burned down your village and eaten your family but not this one Sir Loth. Not this one. You''re a Doctor arent you? You''re better off just observing and writing it down than fighting it. Im not afraid. Ive made up my mind ever since I smuggled myself here thanks to those men. I have an objective to do, to end this horror before the cycle gets to everyone. They already told me, this is my only chance as soon, the Outworlders will tighten their security. Then find another way, the Dragon you''re after. Its no longer just some Dragon. In all aspects. You are after a cosmic entity that no human should even mingle with. Whoever told you that they''re correct. Im actually planning on heading back to the airport and raising a security concern and even maybe an emergency meeting. Hmph, seems like those fuckers are really out to annoy us. A Dragon is still a Dragon, no matter if it has risen to Godhood or not, I shall defeat it and win. I have no qualms with you or your affiliation with the people that led me here. I just want my final objective before I go, fulfilled. Good luck old man. You have some serious damage to try to challenge a God. Im not after you Knight. Move along, I couldve easily killed you back there, but I am not a Human killer but a Dragon killer. Sorry old guy, not today. Im not even doing this not to protect her but to save you from what could be an experience no human or creature in this world should ever feel or see. I might know her inside and out, but her Godly side, that version of her is way beyond even me who she considers as a special human and has spent day and night with. Ive faced many opponents and collected and authored the Dragon Compendium. This will be just another day for me. If there is a corpse left, then I shall make it my last entry on it, for the following generations to use. Geez dude, alright. But dont say I didnt warn you. I hope Monard can rest after my death. Ive taught you all I could kid. Now Outworlder, you speak good Dragonian. I wonder just what type you are. A Legend as they call it? Well, I am Level Two Hundred. I see, then let us fight. But I will not kill you for I am after the One. The Old man not wasting a sweat is already up the Generals face, his massive blade swung and a disastrous clang followed afterward as the Death Knights armor takes the brunt of the absolutely massive blade. Not letting him off easily, the General immediately stands up and tries to strike him with his glass sword, the two blades having contact with each other and the Old man having a nice view of his blade. Hm, a Vampires sword. How did you know? Only the Vampires are pompous enough to make a parade blade a functional weapon. From the looks of it, that sword you wield is far more ancient than my entire countrys history and origins. Oh yea, shes an old gal but still cuts as good. The glass sword then fills with blood and heats up with a red fire as in the back, Elizabeth and Alana appear from the mist. Prompting the Dragon Knight to disengage and parry the two instead, now the Old man is fighting against three people at once but he didnt break a sweat. Even Elizabeth was smiling at how fast the man was reacting and was visibly enjoying the fight, every attempt she made to hit him from the back was useless as the man''s cape was far too tough even for her claws while Alanas sword couldnt penetrate the durable Dragon armor the man wore. With her sword not doing anything, Alana grips it differently and uses the blade to instead force the man down but even his legs didnt give in. She then tried to go for the joints like her Lord, with the two going hand in hand together to check for any weak points while Elizabeth continually used her speed to perform quick attacks and disappear. AHAHAHAHA! HOW FUN! I CANT WAIT TO SEE YOU BLEED MORTAL MAN! The disembodied voice of Elizabeth rings out on the entire forest as she removes her mask and uses her magic to return her frilly purple gown. Your Majesty! Hes using Dragon Scales! Its far too strong! The Queen then lands and kicks the Old man down, his massive enchanted sword cuts her in half instantly and is stopped by Pauls blade. Preventing him from doing it again. Nay Countess! Ill gut this fool myself! Be Careful Elizabeth! That- he then sees Elizabeths eyes, if he had been in killer mode from the carriage and to the present. She on the other hand wasnt but instead just showed her other side. The woman''s posture was slouched like a beast, her hands spreaded as if its claws as the Old man overpowered Pauls arms and tried again and again to cut her to pieces but the regeneration of the woman was far beyond that of the purebred Countess. His attacks immediately being undone by a mere millisecond. Heavens! I havent fought a Vampire before! Such speed, I see now why the people of Geraldia are scared of your kind, but your speed and size is nothing compared to that of a Dragon! Chant de l''ternel. Elizabeth then materializes her own sword. The thin shiny glass sword with the hue of blue shone brightly on the snowy night. Thou have a lot of courage, but does it befit of someone to defeat a Vampire of thous level? I shant be using La Nuit des Longs Couteaux for you. Thou need the execution sword for disturbing thine slumber. The Old man folds his helmet in. Alana and Paul just sat on the sides, knowing the woman was going full on against the aged guy. A loud clang is heard and to their shock. Thou art of passing skill The Queens blade was stopped by his reflexes, his ultra greatsword meeting the glass blade of the ancient woman. She then kicks him to a tree and proceeds to crouch as Alana and Paul come blazing in for the kill just for him to already be done as they go through multiple trees and into the mist. He then unfolds his helmet, looking at the Dark Knight with the Countess returning to the ring in front of him. Jesus! Sir Loth, what the fuck are you made out off? One thousand dead Dragons and One dead Great Wyvern. Fuck me and how did you get here and find your target? Who are these people you spoke of? A strange Outworlder gave me all the tips I needed. Thats all I shall say as they are also curious about your friend. I get a feeling what that group was after. So almost destabilizing the Vampire Kingdom wasnt enough, they want to get a reading on my lifelong companion Bahamut. Tsk. Standing up, he once again tries with the two Vampires attacking in unison when all of the sudden, the entire scene stops moving and the trio are suspended in the air. Sir Loth just looks baffled at the sudden scene, he squints his eyes and could perfectly see the snowflakes all stopped in the air and his breath, gone. He closes his eyes and could sense that even the very molecules and microbes have all but stopped moving. Ive seen enough. A tall dark figure of a woman with a black crown and veiled face appears from below the snow, appearing like an ethereal being from another plane. He curiously slides the snow below him and is met with nothing but frozen soil. He then looks up and to his surprise as he chuckles. The hair on his back rose and his spine tingled with the being looking down on him even far away. So human, youve come to challenge me? Sir Loth raises his Ultra greatsword at the tall gothic feminine figure who just somehow materialized from nothing underneath a blanket of snow and frozen soil. Are you who I think you are? He starts walking to the edge of the ring, where the woman stood with her hands together, silently watching the man approach her. Making her sound clearer. I know who you are. The voice was that of a soft spoken, mature, and motherly voice of a woman, one that even gave his heightened sense of calmness and peace. He then notices the figure somehow disappeared right in front of him as he turns around and sees that it has moved to the same place as he was. In the middle of where Elizabeth, Alana, and General Paul were about to strike. The figure then opens its arms out, as if a maw was being prepared to swallow them both. Since you are such a fighter, I shall give your soul a privilege only a few have. You dare challenge me? Then I shall accept. Ready yourself. No! I wanna challenge the REAL YOU! I know how you Dragons work, youll only see me as an equal if I manage to defeat the form that you truly hail from. Hmph, but is this something youd want? Master has already told you, he is fighting you to save you from me and I shall respect him and his wish. I warn you now, human. You are dealing with something not even the Demigods and Gods could fully comprehend. Bahamut skims the blade of the ancient Vampire King, sliding her pale white finger through her Masters weapon as she stops near his head. He is right, you know. I might be a Dragon but I am now able to access all of my power, making me something far from that I am something that is Divine and Cosmic apart from Dragon, I can see and control the living and dead. I know things not even other Gods would know and can shape entire worlds without a thought. The Old man breathes a sigh, and inhales as he calms himself. What a strong soul, youre able to find peace while facing me. But I am restricted to the balance of life as it''s a duty of a Divine creature to preserve and not be involved. So I shall take you to the Abyss, where I can fight you in my true form without any disturbance. he then opens his eyes and his helmet packs itself. Shielding his entire head from any sort of damage. Good, take me! This wish of mine must be granted, I didnt come all the way here just to die. I have a mission to do, for all of Anror. Bahamut opens her palm as she starts levitating, a ghostly blue flame appears from her right hand and it materializes an old cast iron Lantern with a strange bluish flame inside it that seems to be wailing skulls. Then, I shall allow you the privilege to fight me in my true form. A form not even my Master has seen, in a place he had never been to as it''s hostile to the living and mortal, a place that does and doesnt exist at the same time. Where Gods may truly die as the rules of life neither do nor does apply to it, same with logic and all the meaning that gives humans and the other sentient species their uniqueness. I hope your soul may not be crushed with its mere existence upon arrival. She then shakes the black Lantern once and all of the sudden, he is in a strange place where theres no light and only darkness exists. He could hear gunfire and missiles firing as Bahamut appeared from his back, he didnt jump from her sudden appearance and just stared silently at the floating woman in a funeral gown. Ahhhhhh Home sweet home as the humans say. Whats that sound? Oh, dont mind that. Just an annoying ball of anger that I told to rest before I fight it. Sheesh to think its this persistent. I shouldve just killed it the moment I was on the flight back. Follow me human, I shall take you to the place where we will battle. Five balls of bluish fire appeared around the two, constantly following them as Bahamut started floating in a direction. Also do not stray. The creatures of the Abyss are often beyond human comprehension and so do the horrors they carry. If you see anything watching you, ignore it. The Dragon God then scoffs at the eyes of the Old man, as it is just as strong as before and didnt twitch or flinch which made her grin even at the presence of untold horrors that linger beyond the blue flames of the Dragon God. Sir Loth then starts following Bahamut, his sabatons made out of Dragon scales touching the oily liquid thats only an inch deep. Every step he took didnt feel like anything was underneath, as if he could slip into the darkness at any moment but not. His senses are all shot and he could detect anger and danger from all sides, even inside the protective flames of the God. For forty minutes, the two didnt stop going in one direction. With Sir Loth not even seeing anything but the curvy figure of the woman floating in front of him. Is this where you live? Yes, it may not seem much. But if you have my eyes, I can see through the darkness of the void, sense all of its creatures from the beyond and all of its damned souls. She then lifts her right hand, and points it to their left where a huge ball of fire is created, the light reveals a massive skull thats the size of a Mega Stadium half buried in the Abyss. Meet the God of War. It tried, but it died. The fool really thought he could control us. his eyes couldnt believe the size of the carcass and could only imagine how big the entire skeleton would be. It tried? What do you mean it tried? The moron thought it could gain control of the Dragons by killing all of its Gods and taking their powers. After killing two Dragon Gods, I made sure to be prepared and after two hundred thousand in human years, I defeated it and I took its power. The balance of life must be protected, any Gods that try to go against it must be killed to preserve the continuity of the cycles. How many Gods have you fought and killed then? Hmmmm truth to be told Bahamut puts her hand up her chin and tries to recall the number. Ive forgotten! Because I am far too lazy to count, and counting the Demigods that tried to come after me, wed be here all day well all night or both. Dont know the human word for the weather in the Abyss. You Dragons are truly something, I can understand now why the Holy See calls your kind the perfect species. To achieve something like this, impressive. The fools I called heretic for siding with the Dragons mightve been a bit correct after all. Regardless, here in the Abyss, you may scream and wail all you want. But itll echo into nothing. You can create all you want, but that would only be if you can create from nothing and only Gods can create from nothing. The huge ball of fire then flies to their left, revealing huge metallic black scales that just kept on going and going and going nonstop as gunfire could be heard faintly far away. Were actually passing underneath my wing. Do stay close as I usually get a bit active when sleeping and something is near me. Sir Loth closed his eyes as he continued walking and could hear calmed breathing from where the wall of black metallic scales were. Far behind, he could also hear the shooting of weapons and explosions coupled with the noise of jet engines going left and right, up and down as if it''s seemingly trying to comb for a weak spot on something massive. Ive only heard stories of you really. From the Outworlders. Hm, Im guessing the Chosen Ones have told the magnificence of my black scales and all its fiery glory? The Chosen Ones were all scared of you, but some said it wasnt impossible to defeat you. Though it took hundreds of thousands of them to do so. Technically speaking, they did not defeat me. They only forced me to retreat to the Abyss. You try fighting them in the thousands, they might not seem as much. But some of them are Demigods, I may fight a hundred or a thousand Demigods without a problem. But a few hundred thousand or so is a pain and I only came there to defend my mortal possessions. Mortal possessions? Gold? Not only Gold, but also weapons and jewelry. I like shiny things. And the Chosen Ones had beat you in the mortal realm? Dont get any fancy ideas. Those humans are not to be played with, most of all the ones that are half naked the one that first charged me was a half naked human wielding a colossal weapon and the one that sent me back here was one wearing a loincloth and wielding golden knuckles. The Outworlders right? Yes, Outworlders as you call them. It''s some sort of trend amongst their best Demigods, to be half naked in fights or something. I didnt listen much to Master as he seemed very angry about them, I think he also fought one on my Shrine. Ever since theyve been here thirteen months ago, Ive always seen them as unique. But I never figured them to be as insane and stupid like that. Even with my experience and years, I still do not take Dragons lightly. Soon, after an hour of walking. Sir Loth could feel the liquid below him rumble from the breathing of something gigantic to his left. How come the Chosen Ones call you God and Goddess? Whatre you really? Oh, thats due to a mistranslation in my language. Draconem has no female word of God, hence I was titled as such doesnt help that Bahamut is a masculine name so the Dragon Lords and Elder Dragons had no problem associating that with me. I-i see What? Nothing. If you ask if I am a female Dragon then that is yes, I am born as one. But with Godhood, it doesnt really matter anymore. As if I could find a proper Patriarch at this point. And your Master how? Oh him? Hes special. Lets leave it at that. You humans make me burn with hate but at the same time, tame with love. So lets get this over with so that I could receive his attention. I am in need of it. Pfft Ive never talked to a Dragon before but it seems the rumors are true of your special personalities. What? You dont expect us beings of perfected killing machines to have normal human personalities. I often quite remember many of the creatures I meet calling me unreasonable. Now how would that be if they''re trying to make a God bow and be defeated? Then whatre your demands? Dont know, you are the one who came all the way to Schon to disrupt my fun time with Master with your challenge. Speak now so that when we reach my chin, well be able to have a quick fight. Ill make it painless. I want you to use your powers to bring an end to the war between Anror and the Dragon Kingdom. Hm a very human wish. To end a war. What? Don''t the Dragons know how bad war is? Oh we do. We just accept it, War too is part of nature. Same as Brutality, Violence, and Evil. Its all part of the cycle of life, and to remove it would be a detriment to the world. As if anything gets done with war. Maybe not for you humans and your feeble lives. If Ants can have wars and be productive with it then so are your wars, theres always good to all that is bad. Its just that humans dont want to or need to understand such concepts. You live in your own bubble of existence, while we Gods live in our own. Well, thats my wish. Can you do it? I can, I dont even need to use True Magic. Ill merely order the Dragon Kingdom to retreat. Not even that Dragon God Catherine has reached my level. I can also order her to do things with nothing but my authority as the Dragon God of the Abyss. With the noise of breathing finally becoming extremely noisy, the huge fireball moves up to the air, revealing Bahamuts gigantic head. Heavens Its eyes are closed and the only hint of movement is the nose where the Dragon breathes from. Bahamut then points for the Old man to walk a bit far as she stops floating, stopped right in front of the real body of the Dragon God. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Now, if you die. Ill steal that Heroic Soul of yours. Another rarity to add to my collection and maybe that sword you wield. I love enchanted swords, they shine so true. She puts up her Lantern and points at it. Taunting the man openly in the dark abyss. Hmph, then so be it. Oh and those humans who gave you my location. They are fools, huge fools. To go here to even track me. Tsk, just whats with these Chosen Ones. You know something about them? I do. But its not that clear yet, I took one of them and the quality of their souls is quite good but compared to yours hmmm. Seems that my soul will be used for your Evil ways huh. Not Evil! Im literally going around with a mortal human named Paul. As if I have anything Evil planned. Oh please, your Kingdom, Anror got razed because its stupid. Far too stupid to try to fight the Dragons without proper weapons. Yeah yeah yeah, A Dragon God is the last I want to hear this from. He puts his Ultra greatsword up in front of him as he changes into a combat stance. Bahamut then starts giggling as she tilts her head 90 degrees on its side, resting it on her own shoulder. The abyss rumbles as her veil falls on its side, revealing a wide inhuman grin that reaches past her eyes and the human teeth of her body, replaced with the sharp fangs of a Dragon. The Abyss rumbles even more and the wall of metallic scales behind her starts rising as two golden coloured eyes open, it then looks down on Sir Loth, who is like a deer looking at the headlights of an oncoming vehicle. Bahamuts human body thats still has its head tilted in ninety degrees spreads out its arms and gets engulfed by darkness and shadows and soon, an incessant rain follows as more bluish balls of fire appears and forms a ring for them to fight and the Dragons head watches in silence as her body starts going around the Knight with a tower of darkness and shadows engulfing its legs and arms. Come at me, beast! Ill slay you like I slayed your lesser kins! Geez, where did Bahamut go now? Im over here Master. WO-WHAT?! Yes? B-But how?! And where did you take him?! I did as he requested. I took him to my real body. How much of a fight did he put up? Lets leave it as he tried, Master. Oookayyy Ill ignore the fact that you mightve just deleted a man right off the world. Elizabeth, Alana. Lets go, how far is the Manor? Should be a kilometer or two away MLord. Alrighty, everyone. Lets hop back into the carriage. The General then touches Bahamut, giving him the Mana to teleport his armor back on its stand inside the Manor. The trio soon reaches back to the Manor and the first to the Bath is the General while the two Vampires irk the Dragon God for what she did to the man. But the Dragon God merely just scoffed at them with a grin and carried on to her room. She then smells something strange within it, as if someone waltzes into her territory for something specific as everything is in order. She starts opening drawers and dressing and finds things out of place, even the smaller ones are inches and centimeters off their original position from her memory. She then opens her wardrobe and opens a tan shoebox meant for Combat Boots and her hand trembles a bit at the sight. She then breathes in and out and walks out of the room. Looking around, she thinks for a bit and storms the hallway, finding Elizabeths room. Inside, Elizabeth was already fully naked and was just fixing her hair at the mirror when the Dragon God came blazing in her peace. Heavens! What is it, Bahamut? Where is this Anror place? Hm? Why? Someone who smelled of Dragon and Dragon Blood came into my room and stole something precious to me. Ill sniff around, this person mightve teleported as I sense a slight distortion in the spatial area here. So thats how you detect teleportation. If only I could do something like that. Shall I put on a dress first? Yes, do it. I wanna get this done before tomorrow. Ohhhh, then let us depart! Also, what is this Stone that you gave me? Ah, its a Time Stone. Since you are like a Scientist or something I thought youd better have it than me. I see. Though my Lab is back at my personal house in the countryside hmmmm regardless, thank you. Ill see what I can do with this then. Hm, now hurry up! Chop chop! I wanna get this done before Master wakes up from his sleep! Inside an empty ballroom, Paul is looking around when the Vampire Queen appears out of nowhere. Soon, Alana and Bahamut follow and in a little circle, the Knight General fixes his classic black suit with a scarf inside the long coat. First, before I explain about Captain Aldrin, Bahamut did you go out tonight? U-U-Uhm what makes you say that Master? You literally brushed past me in the hallway with Elizabeth. Ah. Oh, uhm me and the Bloodsucker just did something together. Hmmmm he squinted at Bahamut who tried her best to look like her usual self. Okay, you''re back early anyways so let it be. Though you smell like a burnt tree though. Oops. Bahamut and Elizabeth look at each other as they recall flying to South Geraldia in a matter of hours and burning down a Town thats full of Dragon Hunters and one of their major fortifications without a thought. The combined force of the Dragon God and Primordial Vampire was like two catastrophes that merged together into a tornado of havoc and chaos. I see well, I guess it''s a bit of a story time then before my dance lessons. The General then walks to the wall of the ballroom and picks up four chairs and he places them all down in a circle with him sitting down with a slouched back and hands together. That man you all met, was Captain Benedict. He is a good soldier and a good warrior. But nonetheless, I fought with that man. Im kinda shocked that fate would make us meet in such a way. My Lord, how dangerous is that man? Very dangerous. Even though he is a man like me, that guy survived far more than I could. I was regulated to command duty while he actively commanded one of my forward companies and led them into battle after battle. Not once did he disappoint. Even the Americans called him a Force of Nature. And his plan My Lord? To expose you, Elizabeth. It seems that the people connected to Havannah were his group and they have photos of your Sarcophagus opened and without a corpse inside it. They plan to release this to the Nobles and I think, spark a large witch hunt. Then so be it, Ill take them all on. No Elizabeth, lets not do that no. Heh, thats very bad. No. Uhhhh, for now. Lets enjoy Christmas. Well deal with him later, he is not the type you should go after immediately, that man is on a whole different level. He wasnt named Mad Aldrin for nothing, that man is a vicious dog of war and whoever is commanding him knows we both have history. And what were you called My Lord? Me? Ah, geez. I think it was Armored Hunter, it''s not a nickname I want, but it stuck. Better than being called a Grim Reaper like him. Master, you were called Armored Hunter? Why? Ah well, my tactic mostly consists of using armor and infantry. My main use for Main Battle Tanks is for them to be kilometers away and pick off whatever they see with their thermals as infantry would attack. We actually got that name after we intercepted a radio conversation between a Brit and a French man. My original callsign was Barnhouse, simple and sweet but Hunter? I guess it worked with my men enough and they started calling me that too. Huh, so MLord. You were called Hunter huh, it kinda does fit you. You did hunt me down and the same could be said to Bahamut, yes? Does it count? I kinda just hunted down her shrine. The title mostly came off because you wouldnt even see my tanks and theyd be sniping you off far far away. I hope the soldiers that died there could have a good rest. They did their best and so did we. He then looks up while sitting down, deep in thought. After a few seconds he looks down again. Looking at Elizabeth. Hmmmm Elizabeth, does this world have a concept of something like one that collects the souls of those who have passed? No. Souls go straight to either Paradise, or the Underworld. Heaven or Hell in your world. Bahamut then perks up, grinning at the question her Master forwarded. Master, you might be onto something as the introduction of the Death Knights like you who are meant to serve neither, aka the Abyss in between might be the incorporation of the concept of the Reaper in this world Heh, If anyones the Reaper, then it''s Hassan. The dude is literally a walking personification of the saying; There''s no evidence if everyone is dead. It might be just a hunch, but I fear the arrival of us and the concepts we carry mightve interfered with this worlds. There is also the fact that I am with you Master, solidifying your eternal life as even after you die, I will follow you. For now, lets just leave it at that. I just wanted to alert all of you of him and our past, that man is a red flag if Ive ever seen one. So if anything happens and he knows my tactics and how I move, you know why. I feel like his superiors will use him again in the case that I am to cross paths with their plans. My Lord, Who are his leaders? Doesnt this nameless organization seem so quiet and then would seemingly spring into action? No idea, we dont even know their composition and order of battle. But whoever is leading them just tested us and Bahamut. Good thing Bahamut did that, no evidence whatsoever was left. MLord, we might become very busy tonight. Huh? You already have a plan? Yes, it''s rudimentary at best, but I think that we could just sleep over this. All of them looked at her with confusion, but then the Queens eyes lit up. You have a point, do we even have to try when we do not know how the Nobles will react? For all we know, they might just ignore this and how many Nobles are afraid of me too? Well many are afraid of your return not because of your power, but of your vengeance. They did betray you and sided with the Saint Hero. If only I could clear this up and tell them I do not care but doing so would rile up such an international conflict that it might put the Kingdom in such a dire position unless. Alana and Elizabeth looked at each other and nodded, and then turned their heads to Paul. Wha-what? MLord, why dont you put your Imperialist organization into work and have it vouch to protect the Vampire Kingdom? Im sure with the United Nations influence and power, not even the Kingdoms of Humanity or the Elven Empire would dare touch us. But before that, we have to make the King sign a treaty with us Outworlders and secure an open middle ground and a promise of non-inference with our operations. But for now, lets get this straight. Since we have vicinity magic on work anyways. Any attempts to bring those photos near any official should be effective enough to burn it before getting close. And My Lord, we dont even know what a photo is. Alana, since youve been here since the beginning. Have you ever seen a photo reach this Kingdom? No. Most are those Mangas and Light Novels which Ive really taken a liking to. I wonder who is the player mad enough to sell Japanese Comics and Novels to Vampires? And in the first months too, when I was still on ice. A very kind man. A bit quirky MLord, but he knows what we want. Then! Elizabeth claps her hand with a warm smile. For now, let us sleep over this. One problem at a time, cmon now! My Lord, to the middle of the floor. Remove your jacket and hat. Ah shit. Cmon! Bahamut, move the chairs on the sides. Let us see if our Lord can dance. Alana then removes her shoes and changes them to ones suited for dancing. The day was prettier and the rays of the foreign Sun engulfed the floor through the large glass windows of the Manors dancefloor and the twos shadows met as the Countess took the hands of the General. Smiling as she straightened her back and neck. Elizabeth then starts playing the Grand Piano a bit and checking if all is good. Right! Bahamut! Hm? If our Lord even dares to show a pint of laziness, lightning bolt him. WA-WAIT WHAT?! Ohhhh! I like that train of thought Bloodsucker. Master, what bolt would you want? A normal one or my special one? NONE, I WANT NONE. Then do well My Lord! Elizabeth then takes the Piano Chord book and turns the pages till she reaches Waltz of the Eternal Night - Sonata B cracking her fingers she starts playing and Alana bristfully takes the man for a ride as she seamlessly dances to the tune without mistake. Come MLord! I shall show you, its easy. Three steps and repeat it with a bit of twists in the middle. It''s also interchangeable for when the music changes or shifts. Wha-eh-Huh? The man already looks super confused as he raises his hand a bit trying to reach for Alanas hand which she takes. Stopping, the woman places her foot forward. Follow my lead the General slowly starts learning the steps, but continues to stumble onto himself and Alana. Making him apologize multiple times due to his missteps and the Countess just laughs at his face, trying to grasp the steps. See? You''re slowly getting it, M''Lord. And this is just the first two steps! What about when to interchange and switch? Well deal with that later. Remember, the top thing you must look after is how you look. Even if you make a mistake, try your best to look good and do not let them judge you. Arrgghhh good thing you''re a Vampire. Im still sorry though, Im not really sure if I should just go and remove my shoes. Its not slippery as it looks, M''Lord. Your socks will do. Behind them as Elizabeth just peacefully stares at the two, a Maid comes in and offers them food. Bahamut without question jumps to the Tea and Berries and the Queen had to control her before shed spill everything. All the while, the General has removed his shoes and is now using his black socks. See? Its not that slippery. It might be shiny, but I made sure to buy tiles that can still absorb traction. Paul slides a bit but soon catches his footing and nods. Good MLord, now let us continue then. Before the two could go back to their session, Elizabeth snaps her fingers. Gaining their attention. Oy you two, foods here! Come before the Dragon eats it all! The two then smiled at each other warmly as they went to eat. With Paul nodding in approval of the chocolate muffins. Hm, I know this taste. Did you make this Alana? Oh goodness. Your tastebuds must be so accustomed to my cooking. Well, I was your taste tester when you were still learning in our adventures! Hahahahah! To think youve gotten this good! Bahamut! Since you''re our resident glutton, whats the score? More! Bwahahahahahaha! Goodness Bahamut! Watch your tea cup! You wouldnt want to spill that on our Lord now and the Countess! Truth be told. I never knew Id have a thing for this. I guess Ill continue doing so as long as you all enjoy it. The three then smile and nod with Bahamut having her pale skin around her mouth covered with the brown color of the muffin which Elizabeth swipes off as Paul sneakily steals the last one. Oh My Lord, would you like me to draw you a visualization of the steps? Really? You can? Hm. Wouldnt be hard. It seems that your problem is really just going it in one succession. You learned the steps pretty quickly but stumbled on the next steps. You''re overthinking it. Heh-heh oops. No worries. I have a plan for that. Countess, could you? Hm, let me ring a servant and fetch you some paper and ink, Your Majesty. Soon after, the Ancient Queen draws two circles representing Pauls feet and another set for Alanas. She then shows a pattern of how their feet would be in steps and the General nods as he visualizes the entire thing. Done! So what do you think My Lord? he starts rubbing his chin as he puts up the chin sheet of paper up his face. Alright, I get it now. Alana then raises her hand, ready. Now MLord, when taking a ladys hand. You must be soft and proper. When you take me by the hand. Grasp it softly and put your left hand on your back and chin up. He followed her instruction as Bahamut sat on the side eating Muffins quietly. Good, keep pace with me and do not let go of my hand and keep it raised. Alana then stops which Paul suddenly follows. Alright. Now MLord, when we reach a spot where well dance. We need to turn to each other and look at one another''s eyes. Make absolute eye contact, this is the essence of the Vampire Waltz. To appreciate the beauty of our eternity, and our eternal youth. she then slowly turns which Paul does, looking straight at her gold coloured eyes. I just realized it now, but do only purebred vampires have gold coloured eyes? Hm. Nice catch, M''Lord. That is true, only those of true purity can have these divine coloured eyes. Now, look at me only and feel the moves by each other. Do not panic, and well do this slowly now that you have a general idea of the steps and what to do. And well be doing this with that tight outfit right? Yes. So be sure to not expel too much energy and most of all, enjoy. Outside, a metallic black carriage with bronze colored designs and engravings pulled by four black horses rolls into the Minuit Manor. On its door is the seal of the Angelo family. It stops right in front of the steps to the Manor and immediately, the doors open and a shadowy person wearing a cloak and top hat exits out and starts knocking on the front door. A servant then opens it and he immediately bows. Is the Countess here? Yes Lord Angelo. May I alert the Lady? No need. Weve known each other for almost a thousand years now. Just lead me to where she is I can hear the tunes of the Vampire Waltz playing. That is the Lady on the dancefloor. Please do follow me. The servant then opens his hand and the tall man gives him his cloak, revealing a jet black shiny hair thats stylishly swept back. With a sharp jawline, green eyes coupled with a sparkly and youthful handsome face in a blue and black Knight Regency ensemble, he follows the aging human as he is led to the dance floor of the Manor. Wait wait wait Alana! Its too fast! Ahahahahaha! Cmon MLord! You''re already having fun! I still need to know the cues when the steps would change! Just dance with me MLord! I love the look of your face and the soul you''re putting to your steps! The servant opens the door and Lord Angelo gets a sight that makes him stay silent for a few seconds. I thought I was only hearing lies as Ive never heard Alana laugh like that before. Youre you? In the mere second the Lord appears, Elizabeth is already gone from the Grand Piano and is in her bat form. Hiding inside Bahamuts veil as she stopped eating her muffins to stare at the young lad with such a sparkly face having an annoyed expression. Alana just sighed as she turned her face to look at him. What is it now Donnatello? Didnt I tell you to call me Don? Haaaaa What is it Don? Cant you see I am busy? Busy? With a human? Have you gone insane? I thought it was all rumors when they say youve been bested by an Outworlder. But to think the stories are true, do you even know what this will do to your family''s reputation? What? Alana stared knives at the man while the man stared back swords. My family is far too powerful for these meager things to stop our rise. The entire country is dependent on our sale of expensive and luxurious wine. Don then sighs as he removes his top hat and knight jacket. Continue, Ill watch. Hmmm? What is this? Please Alana, I mean no harm. I merely want to see how you dance with him. MLord, get used to this. If you''re already being judged. Just imagine at the Bal Masque. H-Hm yes. But whats with the pretty boy? Is that normal really? Yes, sadly. He is an old acquaintance. Ouch, are we no longer friends Alana? From all the years weve spent together from when we were young till University? Weve no longer been friends since you proposed to me out in the open at the Ballet Concert. What can I say? The way you danced, such a ballerina like you shouldnt be wasted. A white swan should be in a beautiful pond. Not inside an office locked up and only going out to manage things. Well your indecisiveness led to that not happening. No. I was just merely late. Far too late, to see you in your shoes again. Gives me memories of that time. What a wonderful swan you were. Haaaaa I apologize, M''Lord. N-Nno. Its fine. I guess you were really famous back then huh? Not everyone got that pureblood going. Indeed. If only you were there when I was in University. Maybe it wouldve been far more fun now just like we practiced. But Alana, its only been three and a half hours. Are you sure? As I said MLord. It''s the soul you put into your dance that matters and it has fluttered me enough. Now, let us be together! Both in movement and stares! The two then start there routine, with Alana having perfected the dance to the tee and the General, doing his best but is night and day compared to the Countess stride and softness, as if she was floating with the man who is visibly still in need of more practice but has the basics down. Good afternoon, I presume you are Goddess Bahamut, correct? Hm? Yes I am, bloodsucker. And that cave bat hiding inside your veil? I sense some familiarity in its presence. A familiar. I see. He was kind and respectful in his tone, he spoke with little eagerness and seemingly a low voice as either a sign of respect or just loneliness. May I ask why are you here? That human you''re curious about. He''s my Master. ... Really? Yes. He is my Master. MASTER! YES?! Cant you see I am dancing Bahamut?! This man doesnt believe you are my Master! Then so what?! Want me to call you Darling instead?! ... Okay! I dont mind it but Master is something youve been calling me for years now! MLord! Your steps! Oops! To help him, Alana started humming the Waltz and immediately, the man got his barings once again and his eyes and feet, visibly able to visualize the movement. Don then looks at the two, slowly tilting his head as they dance along to the humming. Out of nowhere, he stands up and starts dancing also. Mimicking as if he has someone to dance with too. Slowly, he shadows them and gets closer and closer. The Countess sees this and moves them far, also helping Paul practice how to move when doing the steps. Elizabeth, who is in her cave bat form, peeks underneath Bahamuts veil and sees the full commotion happening as the Dragon goes back to eating her muffins in silence. What a pretty boy. Look at that lonesome but sparkly face. I dont like it. I prefer Masters. He looks very manly and hairy too. Not like that, too clean to be human and human males dont wear makeup as they are always sweating and fighting. Even then, you cant see he isnt pretty. Hmmmm I guess. Bloodsucker, are you sure he should be left? Hes getting closer and closer. Lets watch. Go My Lord. Teach that youngin some lessons in snaring women properly. As the two dance as Don approaches them, forcing the two to the corner and leaving Alana nowhere else to go. With his voice, he shifts the humming to the point of switch. Eh? Wait? Was that a cue? As soon as he said this, Paul was removed from Alanas grasp and replaced by Don almost instantly. Ah eh?! Wait what!? he looks behind and could see that Don has taken his place and Alana is staring at his soul. Im coming! Wait! He then shadows the two and starts humming himself. He waits as the two dance to the middle and in the right moment, he shifts his tone to a louder one, and hums the cue to switch. Don, having been doing this for years, had his body automatically change partners and the General took the chance and took Alanas hand. He smirks at the pretty boy and scoffs his shoulders. Seeing the challenge, Sir Angelo continued to dance and waited for another chance. This happened three more times to the point that Bahamut started dozing off and her head crushing Elizabeth who was still in her bat form. MMMM! MMMMM! was all the vampire could scream as the Dragon lady felt nice using her as a pillow. Soon, the Sun starts to set and Alana prepares for the ending of the dance with the General sweating as he was in his white shirt and black slacks while Sir Don was more than vigorous to continue but the Countess lets go of him and takes three steps back and the two bowed at each other. Now, how do you feel, M''Lord? Is it really a requirement in the end to do that? Yes, as Lord Angelo showed. You have to bow at the same time as me, you dont need to be exactly on time but it will look more presentable. I see well let me rest Oh my, but we still have paperwork to do. Shit. Sir Don then walks up to Paul who has sat down on the floor sweating through his shirt and slacks even though the temperature was well below normal. You''re good. I wonder if thats the same with the blade. You too? I already haaaaah I already defeated that Percival guy. So thats why his tune changed so much in such a short period of time. Are you aware of my familys business? I took a read and it''s something about blood right? Hm. Hence my close relationship with Alana. They themselves cannot supply enough blood for their Wine and other drinks. Thus my family, the Angelos, came in a long alliance with the Minuits. Most of all, were also in charge of the slavery and quality control of the humans and elves we take in. I see goodness Im sweating. Hm. Most humans would already be boiling with anger knowing they are facing someone who has been enslaving their kin for thousands of years and uses them as mere cattle to drink and eat. Look man, Im sent here to do a job. Whatever you do, thats for the higher ups to deal with. Personally, Ive been through so much to really give a fuck. I just hope you treat those people and Elves as good as Alana who has villages set up for them to live normal lives at least. Of course. The Minuits have long perfected the art of making tasty sweet blood. Part of the deal was to share the method. No longer did we keep slaves in dungeons and basements though I think some lesser families still do. But to create good products, we must protect and nourish them. Good, I can at least forgive you a bit. But still, pretty disgusting even then. What does this make me? A high ranking General helping a Kingdom that enslaves humans. Geopolitics is such a circus. Hey, I agreed to something with a human. Such an interesting day today. Are you two boys done now? MLord. How long do you need to rest? Three hours or more. Knowing you, Ill double it then. Hahaha hah goodness I feel like Im starting to have a headache. Lord Angelo then turns to face Alana. Smiling as he opens his arms for a hug. Don, can you leave now? Ouch. Not even a hug? No. You came bursting in a moment that I was having with MLord. You know, even ladies of the Nobility would kill just for me to give them a kiss. Thats them, I have my tastes and MLord he doesnt specifically fit them but he''s good enough. Okay, but Ill be back. Im not like that child Percival. I know how you work and what you want. Also, Sylvia will be having a tea party tomorrow. Will you come and attend? Tomorrow? MLord, is there anything well be doing tomorrow? Ch-ri-s-tmas haaaaa. There. You dont have to be early. Sylvias Manor is three regions away, itll take me at least half a day or even a full day if the snow gets worse. Then Ill talk to her later at the Capital and move it. Goodness me. Do whatever you want then, Don. Alright, I look forward to seeing you again Alana. Goodbye. Alana picks up her Lord who is breathing heavily from dancing for hours straight and battling a Vampire. He limps alongside her as she takes Sir Angelo to the exit and the two exchange some final goodbyes and go on their way. Want me to take you to bed MLord? the General just looks at her and nods while sweating like an open faucet. She takes him up the stairs as he unbuttons his shirt, revealing his muscular chest. Id rather fight Vampires then dance battle one. She just giggles as she slips her hand into his shirt and feels his rock solid chest. Soaking her gloves with his sweat. MLord, do you usually sweat this much? I dont know Im usually wearing armor which regulates heat and cold so Ive never really tested it its not like haaaah Threa never gets really hot tropical summers, even when we were in Dragovh the temperatures in the Summer was still pretty damn cold. She then opens the door to his room and plops him on the King sized bed. Do you want me to undress you MLord? he shrugs I can do it haaaah this feels nice. she smiles and exits out the door. Dont sleep now when you''re full of sweat. I know human bodies needs to be all dry and it''s cold too. the General then just rolls into bed and dozes off. The Countess scratches her head and goes to the bathroom and fetches some towels to wipe off the sweaty man. Returning back to the room, shes met with an intense scent of her Lord and she doesnt feel disgusted but instead curious about it. Hmmm could this be the man scent Her Majesty has told me about? she then starts wiping off his body and removes his belt to make sure everything is spic and span. After finishing, she smiles and gives the towels to a servant that was cleaning the Hall. She then went straight to her Personal Office to do paperwork for the night. Soon after, at the dead of night a yawn comes over as the door opens. Haaaaaaa Sleep this through, yea right you are something Alana. A true workaholic thats even beyond me. The Countess eyes open wide at the sight of her Lord in his Pajamas. Still limping from the hours of dancing that he had to do and the dance battle against the vampire. She runs over to him and helps him maintain balance as he struggles to get to his seat. MLord, one must always remember to slow down and take a slower pace of things. I do understand that mindset, you were a soldier and a warrior. But do that push that body of ours, in the end, it''s still human and needs all the rest it needs. Please slow down. The King and our affairs here can wait for the near future. Kinda funny though how Elizabeth calls him a monkey even though when he talked to me, I felt like I was the monkey doing the dance for him. That aura and the history backing him up. Thats so hard to compete with. He might have that, but MLord. Dont forget, you also have your own history backing up. Werent you in the largest and most technological war of your world? Hm, it''s because of that we connected there. Both leaders proved themselves in battle I guess. Kinda surprising that it transcends even species. Are you sure you do not want to sleep, MLord? Gotta be out tomorrow, got lots of stuff to do before Christmas. Oh, that celebration. Yep, so Ill go all out and finish this stuff and spend the entire day tomorrow getting stuff together. Hm, if you need help. Feel free to ask. Of course. And MLord, can you send this file to your higher ups? Alana then hands the man a thin slab of paper that has an opening that is more of a proper business request than a report. What is this? Oh, its in English too. Hm. Id like to cross check if any players fit the description of some of our Heroes. Ah, this is one of your theories right? Well, I wouldnt be surprised if theres more players that got teleported a few hundred or thousand years earlier. Ill include this then. Thank you. Hm, and got any requests for tomorrow since Im going back to the airfield? Any Mangas or Novels youd want? Im sure I can source some since UN bases here are open houses for players to rest in. Hmmmm I havent finished the ones I have right now so Ill hold off. Alrighty. Tomorrow is going to be an interesting day. The Sword Saint almost killing me has made things go slow in the Western front since Eldwoods BTGs were the frontline canon fodder. Might it be that she did that to specifically slow down an army? I find it terrifying, MLord. As it must specifically be the Gods that gave her the image or even a hint of you being there. But it looks like she wasnt planning on killing me anyways. Moreso just slow me down and prevent me from reaching the Airbase immediately and start approval of the mobilization of more skeletons and hasten our advance on the West. Then, for her to forget or even ignore the past must mean theres something far above us MLord. I know her and the Heroes are the top dogs and to think she can just do that without care and then even check up on me and Bahamut. This shits insane, thats for sure. Hmmmm though I hope your leaders will be able to read through my paper. It came from one of their only five star generals that actually gives enough of a shit to go to this continent. Ill also be using what little Internet we have to quickly photoscan them and send them to the higher ups as some of the Documents given to me are also very important. Things can finally go forward after so many delays. Be Careful tomorrow MLord. Your body might still be stressed from all that dancing. I know, who wouldve thought a cold looking hot guy would have a thing for your dance. Ahahahaha. Dancing was my only hobby apart from learning the family businesses and how to run them. I poured everything in it alongside playing the Piano. Though Id like to be able to buy a guitar or a bass and learn a new instrument once in a while. Ohhhh, I see. If you want to, then feel free to tell me. Ill definitely buy you one. I know some good shops in Woodstock. Feeling beneficent today arent we? Heh, if you remember it. Because Im so sure I will forget it tomorrow with how much stuff I have to do and remember. I will MLord. On the next modern city we visit. The next day, the snow was going down hard but Paul still pressed on and went out, bringing him with a suitcase full of finished paperwork and Alanas request, leaving the women at the Manor. Bahamut was already pacing around the place while the Queen went ahead to the library and Alana, left to take care of the Dragon. Bahamut! Whatre you doing? Oh, I found this shiny thing- No. Put it back. Awwww She then heads to the Library and could see the Queen has left a mess of books stacked on top of each other and notes littered around the place as she updated herself with the things shes missed with the Kingdom. Alana picks up what she could with a Maid and in the middle of the library, she finds Elizabeth doing jabs and hooks. Practicing it while looking at the book for Mixed Martial Arts. Your Majesty, we have a room for that. Its too open for my taste, that time was far too close. My guard was down as I was having far too much fun. I must seclude myself from the prying eyes of others for now. Also, do you have any more updated books? Unable to protest, Alana goes into overdrive and cleans the place up with a pair of maids, then her Butler comes into the library. Lady Minuit, Lady Bahamut has gotten herself some of your parents'' Glass Roses. hearing this makes Alana dash out of the room and to where Bahamut was. In a special room that holds a glass Bloodrose, it looked extremely shiny and expensive beyond human grasp. Bahamut was poking it with her nail, entranced by its looks. Her stare was broken as its glass cover was returned gently by Alana and the Vampires hand landed on the Dragon Gods head. No. saddened, Bahamut stands up and already, the Countess knows shes up to no good and follows her around the Manor. Even though it was owned by Alana, Bahamut walked around as if it was truly hers and owned the deed to the land. The Dragon God was ruthless in her search for something that interests her, checking every nook and cranny of the massive place for food and shiny objects now that her Master was gone and her attention is free to do what it wills. In the end, the pair reached outside and into the stables where the Dragon God stopped and stared at their carriage, after a while she took a Longsword. Curious, Alana takes a spare one as the two head to the garden. Though the snow was enough to cover their heels, it didnt stop the two from practicing their swordsmanship. Now Alana, I recommend you stand back a bit. Eh? Werent you just going to practice? Yes, but I was planning on practicing my more aggressive moves. WAIT, DONT! NOT THE HEDGEHOGS! Dont worry, it''s not going to be affected or cut. That Dragon Slayer reminded me that I cannot forget how to wield a sword with a human body. Would you even need a sword seeing that you can make beings explode like Elizabeth? Even then, it cannot work on far too powerful beings like that Dragon Slayer. I created that circle of mist to purposely do that. But Great Wyvern Scales are far too resistant for me to just erase him and pop the man like a balloon. Our Lord did say it was an impressive feat that he killed a Great Wyvern. Personally, he just seemed to be an insane old man with a lot of strength. Because it is. Ive helped Master before in such affairs and even the full power of Eldwood wasnt enough. Twelve Death Knights and thousands of skeletons and two Wyverns was already far too overwhelming. A Great Wyvern just littered them. Humans really have a bad day in Tur dont they? Since when arent humans not having a bad day? Though at least Master hasnt died yet and reincarnated or has he? Has he? I think so, I remember a Demon General erasing him and his friend John in Vitas. Oh! I remember that, didnt you say he mightve just gotten teleported? Thats the question as teleportation is akin to reincarnation. It removes your molecules, physical and spiritual, into another location. But without the pain of dying could it be the singular zap from the Demon General one-shotted him and his friend? Better forget about it, Bahamut. Now, let us fight! I wanna see how long I could hold up against your kin. Ive never fought a Dragon before in a sword duel. Ohhhhh, then I shall show you. Prepare yourself, bloodsucker! Bahamut then started practicing, at first. It was simple thrusts and swings, but then she started combining moves with her magic, lifting herself up in the air and performing stunts and acrobatics. Even the Countess was unable to follow some of her moves from how fast and undeterminable her swings were and her swift reactions were far faster than a millisecond. At some point, she was performing a mixture of fire and lightning, melting the snow and exposing the beautifully crafted tiles of the garden. The Countess then starts taking into account her stances, she was always leaning forward with one step ahead of each other. Never taking a breather. I now understand why MLord was traumatized by you! Bahamut then materializes an extra sword made out of violet fire, dual wielding two weapons. On the courtyard, a Humvee decorated in Christmas bells and a wreath on its grill arrives and a pair of UN soldiers carrying documents hears the commotion and heads to the back. Their eyes sank seeing the Global Boss practicing her moves while the Countess just looked in awe. H-holy shit thats Bahamut The other soldier then starts running, encountering one of the human butlers, he gives him the documents and hops into the Humvee. TELL THE GENERAL AN AGENT WILL COME TO HIM TONIGHT TO ASK HIM FURTHER! WOAH! HEY WAIT FOR ME! The other soldier politely hands the documents he was carrying to the Butler who was confused at the sudden intrusion and the Humvee drives off, coming out of the Manors front yard just as fast as it went in, kicking snow on the recently cleaned statues in the courtyard. The well dressed man just sighs at the sight and heads back in while Bahamut finally rests. Hmph, I still got it. You see that Countess? Thats prehistoric years worth of fighting experience. Amazing show! Wow, you truly are something Bahamut. No wonder MLord thinks so highly of you. Blushing heavily, the Dragon God looks up. Of course, a woman like me is undefeatable! Well maybe except that one time in my labyrinth, but thats beside the point! It was then Alanas turn to make the first move, she took a deep breath and started doing upper and lower swings, which she then combined with her speed, making it seem as if she was teleporting while leaving a wake of snow and dust behind her. The Countess was more precise and quick with her movements, in stark contrast to Bahamut''s more wider and AoE concentrated attacks with large bursts of damage. As if she was a ballet dancer, Alana was refined in her movements, taking advantage of her womanly flexibility and performing moves no creature could match. But Bahamut didnt waver being in the defense, she was only wielding her Lords Longsword as it got slowly battered by the Vampires nonstop rapid successive attacks that was slicing the top of the snow that was on the ground. The clinging of the sword surpassing the speed of sound kept repeating like a broken record but the Dragon God wasnt breaking a sweat at all in her defense. She then reveals her bat wings, spinning like a bullet and doing swings midair. She then spawns Bloodroses, it grows on the hedgehogs and the Countess becomes faster and faster. Though Bahamut kept track of her speed the entire time, she noted that Alana could strike her even though her moves were predictable due to her use of thrusts and swings with mixtures of combinations that was all practiced heavily. After a while, the two sat on a flight of stairs. Enjoying the light snow coming down on the beautifully maintained garden. Hm. That was interesting. I have no words, Bahamut. I have no words. Good. Now, Im once again bored! Is the food for the afternoon ready? Not yet. Instead, let us practice Sword Dancing! Eh? VOLUME 8 Chapter 9 Miles from the territory of the Vampire Kingdom, Paul is inside the main headquarters of the Airbase. Its tarmac is full of private jets and cargo planes with main battle tanks and helicopters constantly patrolling the perimeter nonstop and thousands of skeleton soldiers visibly littering the entire area. Inside, the Five Star General is surrounded by other high ranking officers and suited players of differing Guilds, many of them visibly still not over the fact that they were in a battlefield a day ago and was just called in for a meeting out of the blue. The meeting is already going and most of the people inside the tight room in the airport are intent on quietly listening to the debate occurring between a Guild General and the Guild President of the Men of the Woods. "I am still going forward with my request to give lower officers the ability to command skeletons regardless of the size of the unit." "General, I cannot approve of that request. We have a cohesion to adhere to and respect to the higher ranking officers who worked hard to attain the requirements to earn their ranks." "But have you seen the effects of our bureaucracy and red tapes alongside only giving higher ranking Generals the ability to give our skeletons permission to enter new regions has almost cost us the entire Western front?" "As I said, I cannot approve of that. Even if the other Generals were to approve, we cannot allow players to control larger Unit sizes. We all agreed to this as our Generals technically cannot die. You''ll all respawn anyways." "Look at what happened to General Jackson though. Since he was in command of Three BCTs from Eldwood, the moment the sword saint took him out of the game temporarily, lower ranking officers were forced to keep their offensives limited with their overall effectiveness halved and the casualties tripled. We might have an infinite amount of skeletons to arm and send, but the material used, most of all the vehicles are finite and Iron Mountain and the city of Zavalda can only keep up with our current demands for so long." "We won''t be here any longer. I''m just asking for a bit more time to put up with this, till next year and the first two or three months. We''re so close and so near to getting home. The portal is already active, we just have to start making sure it won''t send us to hell or some messed up version of Earth." "Yes sir..." he sighed and looked the other way on the screen as the tired player leaned down and rested his head on his hand. "And thus, we all die because of some paperwork." With the General giving up, the Guild President looks at the other High Ranking Officer who is in a concrete fortress with large tunnels where Brigades upon Brigades of skeletons are marching out to a railway with container vans where they are loaded like compact soldiers. Yes Mister President, we have confirmed that we have mobilized at least three million players, more than any of those are commanding seven to eight skeletons in full combat gear. But seeing these reports from a Guild city that got its Mana Core corrupted, it opened a portal to the underworld The Undead Horde we will meet possibly next year is far more volatile and scary, the reports from it already show the Demons they have Land, Sea, and Air capabilities and operate like mad rabid combined arms full of scary armored demonic beasts. Ahem, General. As a Senator, wasnt the plan supposed to be AT LEAST TEN MILLION? How in the hell do you expect us to defend the scattered player Guilds and cities when Geraldia alone has more width than Europe and Russia combined?! Well sir, well be turning to Plan B as expected with replacing the rest with skele- Skeletons. General, do you think those mindless goons are enough to even defend a pint of land we have taken in Schon? Sir, were trying our best to meet your requests but even with the help of over a hundred or two Guilds, no way will be able to find that many players even with the amount of people that got teleported here. Most if not many are trying to live a normal life or amongst the populace. Another Officer then comes blazing in the command room. Stopping the current conversation as everyones attention is moved to the door. Sir! The Humanitarian folks are here! Negative! No visitors! Were in a classified emergency meeting right now! A slender woman with short brown hair dressed in a modern expedition outfit butts in. Ramming through the skeletons and the Officer blocking and trying to stop her as she bursts in the busy room full of screens all live streaming Generals and Men in suits. Looking very out of place in a room full of professionals with a brooding atmosphere and busy stares, the woman instantly got cold feet at the amount of glares she got from the well dressed men Ive come from the UNs Department of Human Rights! Ive come to battle your deliberate attempt in cutting the head of the technology sharing programs weve been fighting so hard to push! I even made my way to this barren inhumane continent to catch you all in one place! Paul just sighed as the other Generals facepalms. One of them is visibly about to explode and one does. Senator Angelica, please get out of this room immediately. We have a very urgent meeting and your sudden disturbance isnt helping in the road to finding a solution. Please get out, Ill talk to you later and lets see if we can find a middle ground- The suited man gets interrupted by her as she takes a few steps to enter the dark meeting room thats only lit by the screens thats mounted on the walls. So you''re just gonna let the people be abused and used by the Nobles and those of higher power?! What about the slavery?! The Vampires have millions of enslaved people! Lady, look back in our world, was it any different?! Just because we can read and write doesnt mean we are free. In truth, weve been far more detached and enclosed than ever before. Right now, as stated by the General Secretary, we are not to disturb their technological developments unless strictly allowed and also checked by historians both in our world and their world! And cant you see we are in the middle of an emergency?! Fucking Commandos waltzed in a heavily guarded perimeter of a Vampire Kingdom and almost exposed all of us! So get out! A Colonel then comes in between the two as the angered Four Star General is seemingly fuming with the intrusion of the woman. The blazing eyes of the man made her instinctively put her hands up her chest as his veins were about to pop out. Miss Angelica, just follow the General''s orders. Look, I know you want to do good while here, but things are not that easy. Were in the middle of a meeting that Ill personally come with you and Herr Eichen in finding a middle ground. Im sure you remember me, I was helping you in an Expedition to bring food to a Sultanate in Meridia. For now, please. Get out. But this world has magic! And the most powerful magic is mostly only inherited by those who have been in the noble''s blood. Giving them unprecedented power in the field! If we allow even just a bit of our knowledge in modern chemistry, this will balance this world, give it the change it needs for a better future, to avoid a future like ours! Where people can be equal finally! Miss, the Five Star General is also present. He has been silent so far, I think its best if you were to leave now before he gets even more offended by your discourse. Tired already from the all nighter he pulled, Paul just let the staff of high ranking officers and suited men do the talking for him as he just stared at the maps on the table. O-oh! General Jackson! Ive only heard rumors of your exploits! Seeing that he had been spotted, the man sitting down with interlaced fingers breathes a deep and long sigh. He shrugs at one of the player soldiers guarding the room. Take her away please. I do not have time for this. Sir yes sir! Though pouting and still in protest, two soldiers dragged her away. Just as the discussion between the current updates in the Operation Army of the Damned was getting good, another man knocks in the room and disturbs the talking. Opening the door, he was dressed in a Mechanic oversuit and had a patch labeled Blacksmith on his left chest. General Jackson sir, the conversion of your Great sword to an Ultra one has been completed. Im just awaiting the gems and enchant requests. Ill be with you shortly, and also. Check the Chalice I bought, I want to have it materialize liquid. My blood preferably. Of course General. Ill be in Hangar One as usual. Ill need a sample of your blood so that the Chalice may produce it. Thanks Ferdi, Ill be with you soon. No problem sir. The Mechanic gently closes the door and the Officers then go back into their discussion with two large flatscreens opening and revealing more Generals as they tune in. With the UN General Secretary in the middle with the Guild Leaders in their screens watching down on the High Ranking Officers. So, back at the emergency meeting. General Jackson, could you tell me the composition of the enemy units? Of course Mister President. They were all using M-Five Next Generation Assault rifles. MICH Two Thousands, Kevlar Five on the Operators, but their Squad Leaders use Kevlar level Six, all the bells and whistles of a top notch Special Force. Theyre also very well trained as known, they littered the alleyways with our skeletons and players with no effort. If it werent from Bahamuts True Magic, they couldve easily cleaned house and killed all defending units even though we had armor and infantry. I see, this is very bad then. Worse than expected, we thought they wouldnt be able to maintain and upkeep the equipment they have been issued but it seems that weve been wrong once again How goes the negotiations with the Vampires going? None of the photos reached any of the Nobles right? Yes sir, none of them managed to penetrate fully. Though one did get extremely close, Ive been able to prevent him from getting any deeper. But I don''t even know if he has photos with him seeing that the Spatial Magic shouldve been able to burn any evidence. But so far, all is good. Good. Keep it up General Jackson. I want this done before they try anything again. Do you understand? Sir yes sir! The matter of the Vampires staying neutral is of utmost importance. We do not have the means to fight an army of invincible super humans and now that weve reached the border of Vitas, the armies of this Kingdom have a golden chance to strike deep into an artery and destroy our supply lines. I hope you understand, General. Of course sir, I fully understand. Good, now to brief the Generals in this room. As the Guild President of the Men of the Woods starts to address the entire room, Paul waves his hand and smiles at Trevor and the other Generals of Eldwood who were present, but their backgrounds on the screens showed they were all in differing locations and faunas. He then goes back to listening. Operation Army of the Damned is coming to a close, we are reaching and even over stocking in equipment and men. Some fronts have reached the borders of Vitas and soon, we will be able to bring bare all of our weapons against the Demon horde. Paul takes a bottle of water and drinks it. Attentively looking at the other Guild Generals who all seem to be in uniform and their eyes, staring intensely at the powerpoint presentation. Our Expeditionary Team has also uncovered a Leyland Sigil as they call it and are in the process of putting it in the portal. With this, everyone will be teleported back after the portal is closed, no one will be left here from our world. Multiple Generals immediately raise their hands. Are you sure about this Mister President? Many players in these twelve months have had families and friends here, without a doubt. Theyre living better lives than before and would wish to stay. We cannot allow them to stay. As much as I want them to, our presence here has been more trouble than good. The President then raises a piece of paper, one written by Lady Minuit. General Jackson has direct connection to a Noble in theVampire Kingdom. She gave me this written request to cross check ancient Vampire Heroes. Some of their National Heroes do indeed check the boxes of a player. Many of the Generals are shocked by the information. Almost all of them raised their hands and some were already asking questions but were muted by the Moderators in the video call. Calm down! Everyone! the Generals then silenced themselves, Paul on the other hand held the bottle of water in his hand without moving an inch. I know, but I am still in the process of confirming this information. But if this is true, then we have been one of the single most destructive and most effective units this world has seen. We only thought that our involvement has been sparse, maybe just one or two players have been teleported prematurely and became Legends of sorts. But now, with this information. Its all scrapped, it seems that weve been changing this world''s history far more than we expected and have been the driving force in many catastrophes and problems. Hassan then comes, raising his hand first before everyone. He didnt even bother to stay in human form but was in his skeletal body on the monitor. His voice, that of an old wise man who has been through much as he faced the suited man who has the largest screen compared to the rest. And exactly what is our endgame here, Mister President? The situation keeps changing and becoming more volatile and far deeper than we expected. To leave without a singular trace as originally intended. I cannot stress this enough, weve done enough to damage and change this world. We must get out and never return, from these papers alone. Most of the Vampires National Heroes have caused untold deaths of humans and werewolves on a scale we have not seen. Maybe to the Vampires, the actions of these people are acceptable. But as a person, I find it abhorrent and disgusting the things these players have done. The suited Guild Leader of the Men of the Woods then grabs a pitcher next to him and drinks water. So I cannot stress this enough. Were all working towards one ending, it will not change even with the changing times. Our disappearance is of the utmost importance. To return home and go back to our normal lives before we get even more tangled into this web of complexities that we cannot even begin to unravel. So far, weve only scratched the surface of this entire circus. From the Heroes to the Demons, that weve known so far are all but the tip of it. One of the screens then unmutes and raises his hand which the President takes. So, some of the previous Heroes and Saints are all supposedly players? But teleported early on? Yes, thats been confirmed for a long time now. What we didnt know is the full extent of our involvement and looking at this finely written paper from Lady Minuit. Her investigation has led to us knowing far more than we had to and now, we can say that players have been a long standing occurrence in Threa. But sprinkled through history, some of them are smaller town Heroes to those that changed entire civilizations. Another screen then unmutes, this time a General wearing combat gear and inside a muddied tent as the flap to the outside is blowing wildly, revealing the rainforest his in. Then what about the Sword Saint?! My units have been chasing that bitch for months now! Why was I ordered to stop?! Because ahem. She has been aiding us recently. We have no idea what her end goal is, but so far. If it werent from her, multiple Guilds and their states wouldve been destabilized by the Organization. Hearing General Jacksons first hand account of their equipment makes me even fear them more. She is doing us more than a favor and so far, the damages shes caused us have only been in your unit and our advance in the West. W-Well yeah! Because I was told she has appeared once and destroyed a blackened Corrupted Core with a holy sword! Of course Ill be throwing everything Ive got to stop her from doing it again. That woman is far too dangerous to live and I agree with that! Hence why I ordered you to stop before she comes after us again. Right now, a singular corrupted Mana Core has exploded in another city which opened a portal to the Underworld and the aftermath has been nothing but a headache to clean up. We do not know if she has involvement in that as she was in the other part of the world but the respective parties that were present in that battle were also there. Just as curious as we are, so its better to just shadow her. Do you get me General Carter? Yes sir. Dont do anything stupid. Just shadow her and continue to bring us information about her whereabouts and objectives. The Saints and Heroes are all being guided by the Gods themselves, they know far more than we can ever hope. So instead of throwing needless lives and equipment into a force of nature, well switch gears instead just slow down and watch, Got it? Sir yes sir. Dont think for a second that I do not get what you say, yes she has caused us trouble and is still causing some trouble every now and then. Her biggest problem caused so far was wounding General Jackson, making the advance of Three Eldwoodian BCTs to completely halt. Im still in the process of thinking why she did it. A General who in the backdrop of a rainforest unmutes and raises his hand. My men actually encountered her a few days after shooting down the Generals cargo plane. It was on an ancient tomb with ruins on top, it was suited to become a FoB as not only was it fortified but also placed in between a valley and mountain. I was going to do so. But the lack of men and skeletons prevented me. Hm? How come youve only told me this, General Thoi? I didnt think it was of any use, Mister President. Only after hearing this did I see the picture now. Do you know what was inside that ruins? Uhm it was weeks ago but the Locals do not go near it, even the Werewolves. It was some sort of a Nameless Human Kings tomb that onced ruled the Western Central part of Schon. Mhmm send me a full detailed report of that. Ill go and talk to the other Senators and Governors about this. That tomb mustve contained something important that it warranted delaying Eldwoods forces and preventing us from advancing. Yes sir. Ill direct Colonel Ban to return there. General Jackson, could you send at least one Helicopter Wing there? Ill see what I can do. Ive already given Eldwoods skeletons full permission to roam around the entire continent since all three major prongs have met. Hey John! John unmutes his screen as he waves as his friend. Ey yo. The cluster of sounds of turbine engines turning on and aircraft zooming past his tent could be heard in the mix of his voice. Is Cresco there? Have him send a Wing to wherever General Thoi is at. Uhm General Thoi, can you send me the coordinates? Ill chat to you now. Woohoo, Internet Access! The Asian player then happily started typing the coordinates and the room was once again open for questions. As if a cascade has started, another player unmutes their screen. A General in a cozy office overwatching a huge city. Mister President, so far. Weve only confirmed that they have one Su-Fifty Seven Felon and Next Generation Infantry Kit. We still have the upper hand against the Organization in terms of numbers. We dont we just take initiative against them? As they seem to be more scheming than being an active participant of a conflict. Hence why I agreed to this emergency meeting. As you can see, not everyone is here. Only a select few as we have suspicions that there are multiple if not many parties involved in the UN that are actively helping them in their operations. No way can they be supplied and maintained like this without help from big fishes like us. The Felon that shot down one of our handful AWACS and Raptor I still havent heard the end of that one.. Still The Raptor your Guild uses sir is one of a kind. Zavalda oversaw its production alongside Eldwood. I know, I know. You dont have to remind me. So sir, youre telling me that theres possibly insiders amongst our ranks? Hm. General Ripper, are you there? General Ripper is inside his airbase office, smoking a cigar as usual. Yes, Mister President. I am still getting quite jarring orders and paperwork. Some Psyop shit is infesting my airbase, if this continues. A mutiny will occur as parts arent reaching me and I have control of over fifty bombers carrying Mana Nukes. Hmmmm I thought that was solved though? The room then bursted into whispers and chatter while Pauls eyes squinted as he tightened his interlaced fingers. Knowing things just got even more complicated. He continually stayed silent, being one of the only five star generals in the room and let the lower ranking officers do all the talking for him. Then Mister President, could it be that there are people even up to yesterday''s annual monthly meeting that have been? That we do not know yet Senator Hiui. But could better well be, General Jacksons personal call to me about the Organization reaching this deep in the Vampire Kingdom is the last straw that broke the camel''s back for me. There is no plausible way they couldve done this without prior knowledge that we were sending envoys and pre placed Operators around or within the Kingdom and then just awaited for the photos of the Ancient Queens sarcophagus to be sent to them to litter to the Nobles. Its all far too good to be coincidences. Another screen then unmutes, this time a player inside a Mobile Command Unit thats placed on the street of a bustling city. Mister President! Ive been trying to reach you about that tanker thats still missing to this day! Weve been trying to find them but even the Fourth Reich Guild has met a blockade. Theres no more evidence and weve checked all the cities and it''s far too taxing unless Martial Law is enacted on all of it and were able to move around freely without taking in civilians as a factor in our plans. General Heimmer, we will get to that later. Please sit down. My Secret Service is hard at work in recovering information about where it mightve gone. Good! Because thats a Bioweapon thats on the loose and those players are not to be joked with! Their gear and training is ten times better and far nicer than ours and they are a coherent and competent fighting force! General Paul then sips his water and speaks after such silence that everyone instantly looked at him and stopped whatever train of thought they had going. Theyve also penetrated deep within Schon and have reached the Vampire Kingdom. Mister President, why am I not being told anything? If I was warned that the Commandos were present even before I reached this place, then I wouldve been able to do something beforehand. But instead, it took you the near fucking of everything to finally make a move and proactively see them as an enemy force.. Ill also get to you later General Jackson. Theres some information thats still classified- Mister President, with all due respect. But can you classify things later? Itd be nice if I had a heads up that they were already here. If it werent from Bahamut, our entire Diplomatic mission wouldve already gone to shit and my head is rolling on the Castle stairs. Y-Yes General Jackson, I will get to that later. One thing at a time. Really? Even here you are dodging questions. Who do you suspect is part of the Organization then? Let me warn you Mister President and our so-called General Secretary who has been silent this entire time. That missing tanker is carrying the Ancient Queens blood that Ive seen first hand make people burst into a red mist. Its far too potent and powerful, if it can do that to a vampire, imagine a human. I also have a question! a General wearing a brown uniform stands up. Has anyone in this room noticed that the Kingdom of Vitas has not sent its Demon Army after us? So far, its been Rogues and Militas that have been thrown at our men. Cant it be were walking into a trap? Far from our Continent and with transportation of supplies being at its peak hardest Alright everyone! I will answer everything! Ill admit that I wont have the true answer but Ill give you the best I could give and at least be at rest that things are still under control. Quietly, General Paul crosses his arm as he rests his back on the seat. For now. Inside the Kingdom, Alana and Bahamut just finished Sword Dancing and the two were left taking a breath as a Crimson Knight riding a horse adorned with flags comes into the Courtyard and to the garden. Oh Lord Freidrich Hanniette the Third. How may I be of service to you? Lady Minuit, we have a problem. In the village of Nices Southern forest, a Snowstar has appeared. We have managed to contain it, but we require your presence in destroying it fully. It has been overwhelming us even with our numbers. Is that so? Bahamut, wanna come? This is the duty of a Noble. To come to the aid of the people under their Domain. Can I get Berries? The Knight then notices the Dragon God in her full glory and kneels and bows his head. Lady Minuit! Goddess Bahamut! I thank you dearly for spending your time aiding us! Armored Bloodsucker, does that village have Berries? E-eh? They were immediately off, with Alana changing to her White gown and wearing earrings and bracelets of more rarer colors. Showing her wealth and power even more. Why do you keep changing outfits? Is that common between all Bloodsuckers? Hmph? No. But a good Noble must have an outfit for all occasions. Most of all, when you''re going to present yourself to your subjects. One must be at their best to show them why theyre under a Lord or Lady. Isnt that a headache? Master only wears three outfits mostly and it''s very hard to maintain them. He really goes out of his way to clean them till you come and start helping with laundry. That is why I have Maids and Butlers, Bahamut. It also helps them to be on their toes, keep them working and not laze around the house. I see And whyre you looking for Berries now? I just felt like it. Ugh. Even with the carriage, it took then an hour and a half to reach the large village with all the snow that was on the road. Whats so bad with a Snowstar? Snowstars are both magical and spiritual aberrations, theyre capable of hampering regeneration of any type. Magical or Natural. If a human was to be hit by its icicle, then that hole would never be repaired unless said human was to live for sixty or seventy more years. Uh uh Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. So be careful, I also just remembered and it drains Mana. So be prepared if you''re planning on punching it Bahamut. Can I use fire magic? Just dont go over the top with it please. The grunts and Knights have contained it in the forest. As they exited out, a small Cave Bat with a crimson red membrane on its wings landed on Bahamuts shoulder. Oh, if it isnt the Bloodsucker. she shoo it away but it hovered just above the two. Tsk! How dare thee not invite the Blood Queen to thous festivities? Alana knows that deeply amorous and demeaning womanly voice from somewhere. Y-your majesty? Are you once again in your cave bat form? Yes, Ive come in this form once again. Now, go! Bahamut, let me sleep on your shoulders once again. Just dont crush me like last time! Ehhhh? I hate bats. They have very sharp feets. Cant you change into something else? Huuuh? Thats one to say for a Dragon whose body is full of spiky parts. Not protesting anymore, the Cave Bat lands on her shoulder. Completing the Dragon Gods depressing outfit, now looking like a ghostly dark Queen, or the Goddess of Death and Pestilence with its Bat familiar. Alana, who was in her full white gown, looked in contrast with the taller Bahamut as the two walked into the middle of town. The children Vampires were wearing emerald rings while those pregnant who''s going about their day in market pay less than needed. Ohhh shiny! Whatre those rings on the children for? It looks like the one I keep stealing from Master. Hmmm interesting. Is that due to the Mana they have? I oddly remember making something like that, so that newly birthed babies wont die of their mana levels. Yes your majesty, younger ones have so much Mana within them that those rings are handed out by the Kingdom to prevent them from misusing it. Not until they are mature enough to control their emotions and know the consequences of such power will they be allowed to not wear it any longer. But to see such a wonderful sight look at that. A pregnant Vampire brings a tear to thous eye. The UN soldiers on the other hand were handing out gifts and presents to the citizens of the village. Even decorating some parts of the plaza with Christmas ornaments while letting the kids get inside the Humvees and BTRs. The Knight was already far into the crowd but they manage to catch up with him as they take the two to the forest where some Elven and Human grunts lay wounded with Vampire Knights, their wounds werent healing and UN Combat Medics had to come in and stitch them up like normal humans. Even though the hole in their body was as big as a fist, the unaffected parts of their body kept them alive while the mortal ones slowly dies of blood loss with the Medics trying to do everything under their power to keep them alive. Give me more Painkillers! Ill get another Humvee here! Yes! Bring a proper ambulance! They could hear the deflection of sharp objects inside the forest where a band of Knights is protecting the Vampire Grunts. The large 10 feet tall Star made out of snowflakes was firing off icicles like a machine gun in all directions. Here Lady Minuit, as you can see. Hmmm that is indeed problematic. It has gone far too mature, which is odd. Tell the grunts to retreat to the village with the other Knights. Only leave the three of them who have the attention of the Snowstar and have them to surround it. Of course, Lady Minuit. he whistles and tells the grunts and Knights to retreat out of the forest, leaving the three brave ones to keep the attention of the floating star made out of snow. Even with their speed, the Star is able to track them and fire off icicles without care. The Cave Bat on Bahamuts shoulder flies away as she uses magic to materialize fire. The Snowstar detects this and fires icicles in her direction which Alana destroys mid travel. The two then concentrated their efforts and were about to punch the spirited creature into oblivion as a Rapier came flying in, slashing the Snowstar in half and making it burst into a giant pile of snow, trapping the two and the stranger that attacked the Snowstar before him. EH?! EH?! HEY! WHATS YOUR DEAL! A man then pops out of the pile, the dastardly handsome lad in a blood red Regency ascot and a cape swiftly sways his silky smooth black hair. Hello Countess, it is I onced again! Count Pervical! And my my my, is this Bahamut! Arent you a true looker, though whats with the sad get up? Last time you didnt have a bat on your shoulder. Bahamut looks at her shoulder and sees that the Bat is gone, looking around the woman is left baffled that the Ancient Queen has escaped her just like that once again. Tsk, just how silent is that woman? She then starts going around looking for her but Alana stops her from wandering any deeper into the forest as she sniffed the air for any trace of the Queen. Hahahaha! I saw the Bat fly in the direction of the town Goddess. I see Lord- Ah ah ah Countess. Ive done my part now, and the contract is done. What? Its not that easy, you know! As the trio conversed, smaller Snowstars the size of their palms appeared from the pile. The three Knights were quick in destroying them but more and more appeared from the snow. They could only stare as the Snow pile was alive and kept them from getting out, Bahamut on the other hand was about to use combustion magic but Alana was against it. Dont you dare, I know that face. No Bahamut. NO. Above them, a Huey could be heard. Its iconic whirl comes in like a mad dog out of Hell and a shiny Knight is seemed to have been dropped without a parachute. LORD GOD ABOVE, THOSE WHO RULE OVER THIS WORLD! HEAR ME NOW AND BLESS THIS SWORD! MLORD?! MASTER?! BWAAAAAAAHHH! THAT WAS A BORING AND SAD MEETING! Dropping like a superhero, his shiny Holy sword slashes the smaller Snowstars. The cute little spiritual aberrations permanently disappear. Woah! A human with very generic Holy Knight armor! WHAT?! This is actually the most realistic armor I have! Unlike the Death Knight one which is a heavy and spiky piece of gothic artwork! At least this is real Sixteenth Century Armor thats just super shiny! He then digs the straight sword into the snowpile. BLESS THIS DAMNED SNOW ALMIGHTY LORD! THE TRUE GOD OF TUR! it bursts, throwing Alana and Bahamut into a tree while the Count gets face planted through the snow. He then gets up and faces Paul. Why would you wear such boring armor? Its so human. Eh? Well as I said, it''s not heavy and I needed to test out some swords. Particularly, not in an outfit that could accidentally spike people. So? It looks so boring and functional. Wha-what? This is practical and Ive been using this before I wore that heavy fantasy oriented Death Knight armor of mine. This is cheap and easy to repair as it''s literally a FUNCTIONAL knight armor made out of steel and alloys, only enchanted a bit. The Count only yawns at him. I still dont get why the King even dared talk to your type. Look at you, no tact at all and wearing such sad and penurious armor thats a laugh. Look at what our Knight Legions wear, complex, gothic and magnificent. Its hard to maintain, has a lot of moving parts and hard to move around in. Hence why I had mine made from enchanted materials! Ha-ha-ha! Grrrrrr do you want me to beat the living shit outta you again? U-Uhm no. Thank you. Good. Alana. Lets go. Percival, dont you forget that I beat your ass to the pulp. I can do it again even without my Death Knight armor. Paul lifts the visor of his helmet, revealing his tired face. Also, did you guys leave the other one behind? Bahamut looks around and sniffs the skies once again. Well, Percival did say he spotted it flying to the town, Master. Alright you two, let us go. Above them, the Pilots could see the situation was cleared and make a thumbs up as they fly away. The group then exits out of the forest but the Count was right behind them. Curiously following Alana who was visibly getting annoyed by his stares. Do you wanna get beat up again Percival? MLord is here and he''s within his punching range. The General cracks his knuckles and neck. Taunting the handsome vampire in the open. Id rather say no to that. Im merely curious as to what this human did to achieve so much even with his fragility. Just keep your distance Count. MLord is already tired and stressed. Paul was in the plaza, being out of place together with the UN soldiers being some of the only humans in the entire village. Though there was a great awkward flare in the atmosphere, the presence of the well known and respected Countess of the Minuit family completely removes the devilish and disdainful stares of the villagers at the human Knight General. Hey Alana, are humans this badly looked down upon by Vampires? The stares of some of these people make me wanna start going violent. Yes and you looking like a Holy Knight from the Holy See doesnt help MLord. We did have a long war against them. Ah crap, I forgot about that. Well shit this feels like Im wearing my underwear inside a big city. Everyones stares are so eugh. Though I dont mind it, you look dastardly heroic with that suit of armor. Just like in the Light Novels from your world. Heh thanks. As the man blushes from her compliment, the Knight Commander of Alanas Domain blocks the path of the Count. Lord Daunt, may I ask if you have properly sent a request to pass through Lady Minuits Domain? Aouhhhh uhhh yes. Sir Hanniette, remove that man from the premises of my land. Of course Lady. The two stare, and Percival almost instantly disappears and runs away, forcing the Knights and Grunts to follow and capture him. You have a uhhhpretty interesting crushes. So far, Ive had to fight two of them and survive. Yes MLord I truly apologize. Some of these fools just wont take no for an answer and I cant reject them without damaging some political relations. Yeah also is Bahamut looking for something? Urk and is Bahamut still here?! I saw her oh shit The two look around and notice that Bahamut is also gone. After breathing out, the two start looking around the Plaza. Being with the owner of the land, the Commoners were extremely respectful and polite with the pair. Bowing down and letting them pass without problem. Soon, one of the owners of a stall mentioned seeing a woman in a gothic funeral gown heading to the East of the town after asking about Berries. Why am I not surprised shes hungry onced again. MLord, years ago before we met, has Bahamut always been like this? I think shes getting comfortable in her human form. She at first wasnt like this, very reserved and quiet so I can only summarize that Bahamut is getting used to a humanoid body. A bit too comfortable, MLord. Walking around even more, Paul notices some Vampires with shackled Elven helpers are using magic to clear the sidewalks and roads of snow. The Vampires were behind them, directing the Elves as to where to push the snow while the more feeble humans were regulated to carrying sacks and picking up litter they found. The Knight General then sees a shop with some flasks and vegetables on its front windows. He entered inside and was greeted by a young store clerk. The wooden furnish makes the shop look more like a museum than a place of transaction. Hey! Dont you have any respect human? Who is your Master? Ill make sure they know of your disrespect! Uhm excuse me? Lounging around in that armor, who are you and why havent the guards stopped a human like you from dirtying up our town? The young man then throws a flask at him. Paul dodges it and it hits the frame of the door. WOAH! Are you crazy?! Such vulgar words! Where is your respect for us Vampires!? Ill have you sold back to the market! As he threw another flask. The Countess appears and catches it. Would it be the death of you to not throw objects at him? O-oh my, Lady Minuit! What brings you here to my humble shop. Would you like some aromas? No. But please, do not throw objects at this man. He might be a bit disrespectful but that comes with the package of goods. Goodness, you Lady Minuit? A human slave? I never knew Id see the day. Youd always been so busy. Heheheh yes. Now, have you seen a tall woman in a scary funeral gown? On the other side of the town, Queen Elizabeth is roaming around aimlessly in her bat form. Looking at the shops and the flourishing town of Vampires. Flying through the windows and the rooftops, she couldnt stop staring at the wonderful life her subjects are now living. In total peace and quiet. She then enters an alleyway and transforms back into her normal self. Even in the dark alley, shes amazed at how clean it was and how little it smelt badly. The beautiful blondie then started walking through the alleys, with only the clacks of her heels heard as she stealthily observed the daily routine of her people. Many stocking up on food as the snow was expected to get worse. Stopping to observe a shop for knitting and making clothes, a small brown ball rolls to her feet. She tilts her head, curiously looking at it as she slowly picks it up. A small girl with an apron walks up to pick it up, just to be met with the beautifully menacing posture of the Ancient Queen. The little girl then points at her chest and inhales. Biiig! As if something snapped in her, Elizabeth squats and starts poking the cheeks of the little girl with long tied hair, full of decorative roses. CUTE. was all the woman could think while the little girl smiled at the beautiful vampire who had taken interest in her pudgy cheeks. Tell me young one. What is thous age? Mohmma told me Im about to be five years old! Very good. Celebrate your birthday with fine food. Hm! She then lifts up the little kid. Making it scream and wail in happiness as she is able to see the world from a different perspective. Unlike Paul who panicked when he got lifted by the Queen and spun around, the little girl was absolutely loving it. Grow big! And become a good Vampire! For you are the future of this Kingdom and of our kin! Hm! The Queen then hears a commotion happening in one of the stores. Like a broken record, she could hear a store clerk going berserk on a woman for eating his stock. Breaking the moment, Elizabeth gives the little girl a pat in the head she transforms into a Cave Bat again and heads to the East of the Town where she encounters Bahamut inside an ornamental shop where its goods were all inside small wooden barrels that one can lounge around like a bag. CMON LADY! YOU HAVE TO PAY FIRST! AND HOW DID YOU EVEN FIND OUT MY SECRET STOCK OF BERRIES?! Let me be bloodsucker! Ive helped your Kingdom with its Dragons now let me atleast partake of this Berry! Your farmers seem to have perfected the taste and smell! Of course we would! The farmers have been doing this for thousands of years now! Just as Elizabeth was about to help Bahamut, she heard the clacking of armor and could see her Lord with Alana running to the shop. She instead turns around and hides back in the dark alleyway and sees her Lord open the door and immediately point his finger at Bahamut. NOT AGAIN BAHAMUT! Oh Master! Agghhh you keep doing this when your in Dragon form and even in human form? Really? The store clerk then goes into the back of his shop, rummaging through various items. What? Master, these Berries taste absolutely good! But Bahamut, you dont have any money with you. Now, come on. Ehhhhh but I helped them with their Dragons. This is the least they can do as payment and tribute to me. No. Transform back into your Dragon form. Thats an order. Awwww Defeated. Bahamut transforms into a kitten sized Black Dragon. She then flies to Pauls chest while he holds her up with one arm. Now, stay. Ill have Alana buy you some. Eat it now and you can only turn back into a human back in the carriage. Boooo human taste buds are way better. Holding the Dragon God like a little kitten, the Store Clerk is amazed at the human in bright and shining armor with the Countess of the Domain entering his shop. O-oh my! Lady Minuit! Alana goes and strokes Bahamuts head. Making the Dragons tail waggle like an excited Dog. Good thing Im wearing armor today. Alana then pays for the stuff Bahamut ate and some extra for her to eat along the way and the trio starts looking around for where the Queen is. The little Dragon sniffs the air and points its head at the dark alleyway on the other side of the street. Paul then looks both ways and is rattled by a speeding Noble coach. Like a bat out of hell, the eight horses pulling it didnt slow down even after entering a populated area and kicking snow up everywhere. GWEH! What the fuck?! MLord, that is one troublesome coach. Yeah, what the hell? Did the driver get his license from some dude behind a convenience store? The trio then crosses the street and enters the dark alleyway. Paul with magic flicks his fingers and makes an orb of light float around him. Now, where could a tall blonde woman with big boobs and thick thighs be? MLord, look up. The Knight General stops at his feet and as he lifts his head, the orb of light shines on golden sparkly blonde hair. Following the long flowing golden strings, he sees the Vampire Queen wrapped around in her Bat wings. Attached underneath a balcony, the three sharp fingers alongside the red color of its membranes makes the beautiful woman look like a Devilish creature with her wings covering the entirety of her body except her neck and face. Hello My Lord. Whatre you doing? Get down from there. We have to head back home. Paul then notices the scary smirk on the Queen as she smacks her lips and drops on top of him. She then effortlessly bends his armors Lance Slide and removes his helmet. Unstrapping it and licking his neck. WOAH, NOT HERE! NOT HERE! ALANA! Uhm I cannot really do anything. It would be a great disrespect to disturb a feeding Vampire. EH? WHAT CULTURE IS THAT? MY HEART IS NOT READY! NNNOOO! Meanwhile, Bahamut was getting squished by the Queen''s breasts. After sensually licking his neck, like a hungry creature that hasnt fed and was given a juicy piece of steak, she digs her fangs and starts sucking his blood. Alana on the other hand had to make sure no one from the street would walk in on the sight. Elizabeth then stops midway, palpitating like a mad beast in heat. I apologize, My Lord. But Ive been extremely happy today and I must end it with a feast. EH? EH?! LET ME BREATH AT LEAST! Being left alone, Alana has to make sure no one intrudes on them and in the worst of times. Two burly men in aprons approach her. Immediately kneeling down and giving respect to her. Lady Minuit! Please, take my Son here as a Patron of your Manor! I assure you he makes the best quality weapons one can imagine! Maybe later please Im uhm very busy right now. But Lady Minuit! My Son, even though he has only lived for fifty years, has mastered the usage of magical gems and infusion! Thats nice and all, but not right now. The son on the left pulls out a longsword thats colored midnight blue. The beautiful craft takes the Countess eyes as shes drawn to it. Taking it and immediately impressed at how light but wieldy it was. Please! I dont usually take Patrons in this way but Alana then turns around and into the alleyway. Seeing that the Queen was finished and the Knight General was fixing his armor while little Bahamut breathed a sigh of relief after getting choked by the Queen''s breast, she swung the sword at him. But rather than shattering, it merely bents and gets chipped a bit. Ohhhh! WHAT THE FUCK ALANA! MLord, what do you think about this sword? Huh? Paul takes it and is surprised at its weight, and after swinging it a few times. His face makes a smile and with his fingers up his chin, the man nods in approval without saying a single word. The Countess then takes it and goes back to the sidewalk. Come by my Manor in hmmm next few days. Ill have my Knight Commander take you in. THANK YOU LADY MINUIT! The two hardworking men stand up and jump in joy. Come my Son! We will dine with Booze tonight! Wouldnt Mother be angry at us again? Hah! Now that the Lady has taken you in! Shell join us in the drinking! Hahahahah Father! Just be ready to sleep at the stables! Hoy. Dont say such scary things. After a few hours, the group returns back to the Manor with the General completely and utterly tired from the day. Alana on the other hand was searching every room and asking every Maid and Butler for any strange occurrences. But after coming up with nothing, she gives up and prepares for Dinner. Soon after, everyone was placed in their seats and this time, the Chef came up to them and placed a book on the table. Uhhhh whats that? That is all the dishes the Chef can prepare. MLord, please take a look. Really? What''s special about today? Isn''t the food usually pre prepared? Didnt you say in your culture, today would be considered Christmas? You really went all this way for that? Aw shucks. Let me take a look. Opening it, Paul and Bahamut are taken away by how much food the man can make. From Steak with Gravy and Spices to Boiled Fishes and fried Shrimps and even custom orders. It was all in there. MASTER! I WANT THAT ONE! Shhhh! Calm down Bahamut. Well uhm Remembering the last time he ate chicken was back in City 01, he takes a look at the chickens they can prepare and it had so much many options for spices and herbs that even he was getting dizzy. J-just a whole chicken with spices and oil. I want Steak! Well Done Steak! Bahamut, I dont think- No, it''s fine. Chef, may you please prepare it? Of course Lady Minuit. Please wait for an hour and the food will be here. And so, the Maids came and prepared the necessary utensils and plates. As it was a special occasion, everything was rolled out. Even porcelain plates with decorative stylings and forks and knives and spoons of differing sizes and shapes. My Lord, I think this would also be a good time to teach you how to properly use the utensils. These types are the ones mostly used on the Castle. Really now? I feel like Im flying a jumbo jet with all this stuff around me. Like, why do I need a fork thats this large to this small? Like is it meant to be used for Apples? Well actually, yes. Huh? Then what about this super small spoon? Spices? Depends. Eh? And how come theres differing serrated knives? Whats this meant for? After thirty minutes of rambling and lecturing Paul, the Queen sits down while grinning at the man whose brain is fried from the amount of information that was given to him about using utensils and the meaning of each different type and what the sizes must be. While Alana just grinned at her Lord whose mouthing what the names of the utensils are. Ahem, your Majesty, you should try not to stray that far. We know of enemies that want you to be revealed to the Nobles. Who might know what theyll do. Our Lord is already as busy as he can be. Hmph, I do not care. Let them come. With everyone here, I am not afraid to face them. Meanwhile, Bahamut noisily screethes her chair next to Pauls. Master, the Queen seems to be very happy today. I know Bahamut. Just let her be and make sure you eat properly. Im actually still hard so forgive me if Im a bit fidgety. Even with enchanted armor, her fangs aphrodisiac is still stupidly strong I want more Berries. Ill get you some more tomorrow. Alright? Ehehehehe You really cant resist me cant you, Master? Haaaa never change Bahamut. Never change. After a while their food arrives. The Knight General sheds a tear as he sees a finely roasted chicken that smelt of God''s gift on his green Earth. I wonder would this taste the same as the chicken I eat? Paul then reaches out with his left hand but the Queen throws his fan at his hand. Manners. Eh? Eh?! Ehhh?! If you''re going to use your hands, always make sure it''s your right one. But Im left handed! Regardless, that is dirty, My Lord. Please refrain from doing that when the other Nobles are around. But otherwise, Merry Christmas. Yea, Merry Christmas. To you too Alana, and Bahamut! It is once again Christmas! Yay! Feast time! The man as he took a bite remembered his normal city life. Eating frozen food and heating them up at the convenience store on a rainy day forces him to stay. From the ringing phone and the daily news about wars and conflicts on the TV as cars pass by the tight street, splashing water at the window. The two Vampires just gazed at him while he sheds many tears from eating the finely roasted chicken. I miss it so much He then takes control of himself once again and starts eating more and more. Mixing in the gravy and spices while grunting at how tasty it was. Alana and Elizabeth looked at each other and they shrugged and smiled. Bahamut on the other hand removes her crown, with it her veil. Revealing her pale pretty face to the world once again. The white beauty takes apart the steak and goes for the chicken. Timing her slices when her Master has gotten his piece. Hahahaha, good to see the two of you enjoying it. Chickens are a delicacy and something reserved for truly big occasions. Eh? You shouldve told me Alana. Now I feel bad. Oh no, please. Seeing everyone here smiling and enjoying the meal is more than worth it. I mightve gotten ahead of myself there. Heh. I ate chicken almost every week back then. Goodness. Just how rich are you, M''Lord? What? Ah no, well I am rich but Im not like eating Salmon from the Arctic. Eh? Salmon is a Peasants food though. I mean, industrialization and all that stuff changed things a lot. Chicken and Meat is the most affordable and easy to produce meal anyone can prepare. Regardless of your income. The Queen tilts her head while eating some Venison. Dipping it in a lot of different spices. My Lord, just how great is life in the modern society you live in? Its super great. After coming here and experiencing all of these things. I cant believe how much my life has been considered Privileged or even Royalty by standards back then I kinda feel a new respect for my life and how lucky I am to be born in a world of such comfort. I understand more why you wish to return. With such a life like that, human life expectancy would be far beyond that of this world. Where only a select few may grow old. Even to Nobles of the human Kingdoms, they die fast. Seeing the Countess, I guess this is because Nobles are also sent to war. Worse, theyre usually with a troop of their own men from their Domain. Like the Countess and Knight Friedrich. This means they''re an important target, I had my own fair share of these tactics. Ah yes, your campaign for World Domination. Funny enough, me and King Charles were the Royals to be able to put an invasion force all the way down to Meridia. Though we lost both campaigns, so far. No other Empire or Kingdom had come close to our Military achievements. To be expected. You''re all Vampires, so that regeneration coupled with good armor, seeing how you all equip your men. It has all the right templates for a good Cavalry and Defensive Army. One that also doesnt need sleep or water, just blood. Oy, it was hard. I used the same tactics as Charles in his invasion, but when I did it myself, to bring large barrels of preserved Blood. I found it far too difficult with the few men I bought. So, I mixed it with the Wine which we had far more and was available for the masses. Even in that sandy hell. Alana was just quiet, listening to the Queen and of her exploits. She then turns her head to Bahamut who was already in the process of having a fourth portion. Goodness Bahamut, just how much meat do you require? Hm? My appetite is big but not that big. It''s just that on Christmas, Master and his friends would feed me a lot of food without restriction. But as I said, I usually only eat when there is some available. Pfff as if. You know Alana, Bahamut once actually many times stole Meat and whatever vegetable shed find? I was actually surprised she stopped doing it when you came into the picture. Ah, no. Shed still do it. But with me and soon, the Queen kept stock of our food. We managed to guard it from her intrusions. Bahamut then turns her face to her Master. Her beet red cheeks in contrast to her pale snow white skin. Grrrrrrr M-MASTER! WHAT? You got me arrested multiple times because of that and to think you''re still doing it! Grrrr She then starts lightly punching his left arm. Looking down and hiding her embarrassed face from her Master who has her exposed out in the open. Its the truth though. So stop punching me. It''s because I dont want to annoy you with my constant upheaval about eating meat! You shouldve just told me! I have more money than I need, and even outside money Paul looks to his right. Remembering that the large amount of wealth he has in Dark World also came from his Credit Card and Company Bank which got him into trouble with the Board of Directors more than once.. And you tell me I cant read the room. Hmph! What? Alana and Elizabeth just laugh at the hilarity of the two, with Paul being a clueless father and Bahamut, a rowdy daughter. After a while of more back and forth, an M939 5 Ton truck arrives at the Manor. On its bed is a large Christmas tree with wires attached to the vehicle''s battery. Ohhhh! Its here! Ladies, please do stand up. I have something to show you. The Vampires elegantly cleaned their mouths and hands as they followed the Knight General to the front door where the truck backed its bed into the entrance. Opening the two massive wooden doors reveals a brand spanking new Ultra Greatsword with a Christmas wrapping and a Circlet with a Merry Christmas tag. Paul then picks up the hefty sword. So, since Ive given Hellraiser to the Queen. It was on the verge of shattering and completely breaking, hence I had it reinforced and also enchanted by me personally. Thats why I was a bit busy today. Elizabeth, please take it. Her eyes lit up like fireworks, putting her hands together like a little girl, the Queen took the massive sword and started swinging it around the front yard like it weighed nothing. So, hows the weight? Ive specifically enchanted it to be more attuned to Vampires now. Blood enhancements were also given to it, so if its blade or hilt receives any sort of blood. It should multiply its power. It''s more of a DPS weapon though, but that doesnt matter as Im sure youll be able to just spam its capabilities. Hm! Hm! Ohhhhh! Such an amazing weapon! Ive also redesigned the grip, and should have a more Gothic flair to it. Also, hows the Purple color? I absolutely love it! How did thou know Purple is thines favorite?! Erm lets just say I pay more attention to things than others. He then takes the Circlet made out of Gold. The two red rubies on its front looked like a serpent''s eyes. And to you Alana. This is the Circlet of Saint Achtohm. A rare quest item that me and Bahamut worked very hard to get a few years back. Its item description says that it was used by the Saint to prevent the powers of the Devil in overtaking his mind. It basically prevents others from reading you and seeing your business escapades and constant roaring of the other Nobles. I think youll need this more than I do. It should block Psychic Magic, dont know about higher level ones though or Dragon level of Psychic magic. Thank you MLord! Ill treasure this for eternity! Alana then puts it on while grinning. It should also make you practically unnoticeable like the Queens mask if you give it more mana. I love you. Ohhhh! Finally! Ive been wanting to have something like this! MLord, do you have any idea how rare these are?! The sudden confession makes the man blush while Bahamuts mouth drops. With this, I can finally rest easy. The other Nobles who want to marry me, I cannot escape those men. The purity in their blood makes it impossible. But with this hehehehehehehe Bahamut! Cmere! Alana then dances while holding it up, Finally, I may be able to nullify those morons! Yeeesss! As the Countess asks her Maids to see if they can spot her, it works perfectly. The maids are not able to notice her, though they know she''s there. Their brains suddenly turned to ignore her, regardless of their will to face and listen to her. Paul then walks up to Bahamut. Even me Master? Here, take it. JUST DONT CHEW IT ON PUBLIC. He goes into his pocket and gives her a shiny Emerald Green Brooch with Gold and Silver lining. Since you like biting into this VERY RARE and PRECIOUS charm and upgrade item, Ive had it turned into a brooch that you can wear. The repair warranty is two years so go ham at biting it. Bahamut then puts it on. Placing it perfectly in between her neck and chest. It compliments her gloomy gothic funeral gown, adding a bit of royalty to her already marvelous and dreary attire. So, how is it? Hm! I adore it, Master! Thank you so much! Its so pretty and beautiful! Paul himself smiles, seeing Bahamut in her human form make such an earnest happy expression, exposing her Dragon fangs as she smiles so wide at the gift from her Master. Also, the reason why I never used it to upgrade was because it was a charm. It provides a buff in Luck and as a DPS Knight, Critical hits are never my strong suit. Little did I know it''s forever in storage. BUT! Its yours now, have fun my little companion. Blushing, Bahamut turns around and summons her Crown. Putting it on, she then turns around and walks right up to the Knight Generals face. Being a few inches taller than him, Paul had to look a bit up to see her eyes. Her aura and stern face seems as if she was about to gobble the man whole. Wherever, Whenever, Whatever, Ill be there for you. I pledge to you, even in the afterworld, I shall cometh with thee and be on thous side. Through everything, I shalt not stop even if it means the fires of Hell itself. Here, have this Master. A..aaa Showing to Paul, is a scroll that has the incantation for Bahamuts Dragon Bolts. Ho-holy shit Taking it, the man immediately focuses his attention to it and the scroll burns to nothing. Now Master, try it later- Paul immediately exits the Manor and goes into the front yard to test out Bahamuts Dragon Bolt. Opening his palm, a huge bolt of black and red appeared and his smile was a mix of devilish mire and hopeful happiness. He was left speechless by her gift. N-Now Master, please wield it only when you''re outside. You do not want it to hurt those you love. Her soft and motherly voice made it seem like a Goddess was talking to him, a mere little mortal man who had been through much. Making him immediately see how powerful the new weapon he has. Though, you already know that. Master. Y-yes. Well, one last thing. A man then exits out of the cab of the truck. With a work attire and reflectorized vest meant for airport work, he hands the General a Bronze Chalice. Its decorated with antique jewelry and was quite heavy for humans to wield around with. Elizabeth, Alana. Both of you. Without even a second, the two Vampires already surround the Chalice. Since Im your Lord and all, and with me not wanting you to drink the blood of others as Im a human and thats not very acceptable for my morals, well I have devised this! Hm? The two Vampires then inch closer to it as the Chalice shines. Put a bit of Mana into this Chalice and tada! Clean fresh blood appears out of thin air, the Vampires were immediately aroused by its familiar smell. My Lord is this? Yep! It''s Grade-A Paul Blood! Bwahahaha! I had the Doctor take a piece of my Bone Marrow and injected it into this Chalice thanks to the Blacksmith at the airbase. Though this is usually a party item used to make infinite gravy or fried chicken since it''s not really big enough to infinitely spawn swords or armor. I never knew it had such an important role and yea, taste it. The two attractive vampires remove their gloves, revealing their long polished nails and slender fingers. With both of their right hands, they dip a finger into the blood and place the pint of blood to their tongues. Like a generator pumping electricity into a water pipe, their eyes widen and the Queens green pupils turn Gold. Alana politely removes her Circlet with both hands. Servants, bring me some of our Wine. Haste! Paul then hands it to the Queen who immediately starts drinking it, as if she has never drunk any good water for the last decade. The woman relentlessly jugged down the Chalice, as her Lord''s blood slowly returned her to her original level of might and power. Before being defeated by the Saint. Uhhhh is she going to be okay? Doesnt surprise me MLord. The Queen wasnt just powerful for the sake of it, she drank far more blood than any of us did. With one hand on her hip, Elizabeth continued to drink from the Chalice. Not once taking a break to breathe. Just how much blood has she lost? She still isnt stopping. Well, now were assured no other Vampire may compete with her again. A Maid then arrives with a plate of a Bottle of Wine and Glass. Put it down on that table there. Seems that Ill have to wait for a few hours. Well, Ill leave you guys to it then. Imma sleep, Merry Christmas again and Happy New Year. Of course but first MLord, come with me. The Maid then brings her the Wine she ordered and she takes the man to the inner sanctum of her Manor. Bahamut already found this, but it''s one of the two living Bloodroses that the Minuit family dearly takes care of. She then opens a thick single door that leads to a concrete stand with a Crimson red Rose on top of it. Sheltered by a glass dome. She slowly lifts the glass dome and takes a petal off the magnificent and ethereal Blood Rose. Mixing it with the Wine, she hands it to him which he takes with a curious face. Drink MLord. He shrugs and downs the entire Wine. Ah! That was sweet Hm! Now, MLord. You should see some slight changes with your body. Hah? Wait what? Its not a story thats usually told. But you know that Deus Vrax had a party that had every single race in it right? Hm. What about it? The Vampire that was with him, gave him a Blood Rose and had him eat it. It gave him the power to regenerate and have his already inhuman stamina to be tripled. Oh what? So I just got all of my stats permanently buffed? I guess thats how itd be told in your language. YOOOO! Ahahahaha! Thanks Alana! Alana elegantly bows like a Princess and gives him a quick hug as the two go back to the entrance where Bahamaut gives him a very tight hug. Since it''s Christmas and Master has given you all gifts, I shall do the same! Eh? Have you prepared anything Bahamut? MLord, have you heard of this? Hm? No. She never gave gifts before so I was pretty happy when she gave me the Bolt. Ahahahaha! Hearken Bloodsucker! Take this! she opens her palm and an extremely shiny Wine glass with strange engravings on it. Its a Turian Wine Glass made from the eternal divine fire of a Dragon God! Cherish it as it''s made of glass that came from an alien meteorite! Ohhhh! But it looks so fine though. I dont think Ill be able to use this daily. Hah! Enjoy it! And to you Elizabeth! Since youve been so nice to me and Master and even gave him intimate love! I shall also give you a gift! The Time Stone! The Queen just uses her free arm to make a thumbs up as she still chugged down the Chalice and soon, she stops and takes a deep breath. In my Castles basement. There is a rare spice thats no longer found. It can make even the worst of dishes taste like Fine Heaven. Later, Ill show you where to specifically go, alright? Eh? Really! Master! Oh, Bahamut. Im tired already and I wanna test out the Bolts. Ehehehehe. He then feels as if something is staring at him with an intense gaze, tilts his head to left and right and then starts walking around and notices that the Queens eyes aren''t letting go of him. Alana, on the other hand, walks up to the Queen and whispers to her. Since were all doing it, you can keep the pink gown I had, Your Majesty. she stops and once again takes a deep breath. Has my Castles beed been found? No your majesty. Its actually a myth by now. Good, Its actually underneath my bed. Eh? You can have it. Tell the Bartley House that your family now owns it and take good care of it. Raze it to the ground for all I care, but I give it to you. The Minuit family has done enough for me, and your continued presence and aid of my endeavors with our human master has inspired me to become a better Vampire to our mortal Lord. G-Goodness me your majesty. I have no words. Then have none. Also, put that pink gown in my room. Ill be mixing and testing later on. Of course! She then goes back to drinking and stares at her Lord, once again, her eyes following wherever he is going or even the direction he is headed and the man notices this and would sneak glances every now and then as he tested if his Mana also got doubled or triples by continually producing orbs of fire and ice. Paul then stops right at his tracks and realizes something, he dashes up to his room and then puts a chair up the door knob. OH FUCK, VAMPIRES ACCUMULATE LUST WHEN DRINKING BLOOD! OH FUCK! OH FUCK! Just witnessing the Queen''s endless appetite for blood, the man''s eyes looked as if he just made the biggest mistake of his life. He then checks outside and could hear Bahamut making a snarky comment about the Queens drinking habits downstairs. Looking to his left, he sees his shiny Death Knight armor in stand, and in a moment of criticality, chooses to wear this armor in sleep that cold night. VOLUME 8 Chapter 10 A ringing wakes up a tired and depleted General Paul, his armor gone alongside his undersuit. As if all the water in his body was sucked out in a matter of hours. Croaking like an old man, he opens the drawer next to the bed and takes the phone that was given to him by the UN. Pressing the green pick up button on the touch screen, hes greeted with a familiar voice. Yo Paul, you there? Huh? I didnt expect the satellites to be in position Woah, the hell happened to your voice? Did you run a marathon? Long story That emergency meeting was a mess wasnt it? Ah, the red tapes will kill us all haaaah What is it dude? Though we cant really blame them and the guys in logistics. You cant really run a modern army without the internet and Earth is like a nickel compared to this planet that is a fully grown raspberry in terms of size. Look dude you''re calling me far too early and are already saying too many things. Just get to the point. Well, por favor will you? What? Im really sorry for calling you in like one in the morning for you I guess? But I need Bahamuts help over here. The Pope really did it now, going through with his magnanimous plan to allow Elves and Beastmen to enter the Holy Sees religion and get baptized. The Dragon kin is also gonna get involved so it seems, as they sent one of those gravel skinned four winged super dragon priest. Though it just kinda orbited the city, the thing looked so cool and badass yet scary. After drinking some water that was left on top of the drawer, the man breathes in and out. Give me till next year or so, Im still busy with the diplomatic mission here. Still? You know we have to wrap this up. The Dragon Knights just changed their name to worship Bahamut. I heard you werent here though. Yeah, its a long story, look later today, Ill be meeting with the King so Ill be very busy. The other Diplomats have been doing a good job influencing things here and I have a pretty boy named Percival doing stuff for me. Just work with the Dragon Knights for now, Bahamut vetted me there strength. If Bahamut says someone or an organization is worthy of her words, then you bet your ass they''re strong. Uh huh, well if you can. Send Bahamut over later on. I really feel like Ill be needing her help soon with how volatile things are turning. UN railways to Zavalda are under threat if a civil war sparks and our main artery of moving heavy equipment will be gone.. Sure Philip. Just give me till next year alright? She still needs to do things here. A sexy feminine groaning voice was then heard through the phone. Philip, being wide awake and inside a Church. He could clearly hear her. Paul? Whats that small shiny box for? Oh, a phone? He then looks back and could see a naked Queen Elizabeth rising from the blanket, her porcelain body. Carved to be as perfect as can be, spotless and shiny. Hairless and smelled like red roses, she couldnt be any more prettier with the winter Moon behind her on the Throne. WOAH! WHO WAS THAT? YO PAUL? Ho-holy shit did we do it again? Hmm? Yes, didnt I tell you that I was going to do things thats only specially for you tonight? Really? I couldnt remember. I slept with my armor on where is it?! HEY PAUL?! IS THAT THE QUEEN I HEAR?! THATS THE VAMPIRE ANCIENT QUEEN! And whats with that device? Its so noisy. Ah sorry, it''s General Philip. Another Knight from Eldwood, good friend of mine. EY YO! DUDE YOU HITTING THAT? REALLY? IM SO JEALOUS! CMOOON!| Hm? And what does he want? Hes requesting Bahamut''s help but I gotta call it off for now since we need her. HOY! HOY! PAUL?! DONT TELL ME YOUR SLEEPING WITH THE VAMPIRE QUEEN? WERENT WE VIRGINS FOREVER? DONT TELL ME IM THE ONLY VIRGIN IN THE TWELVE KNIGHTS NOW?!?! Phil, bro. I gotta lay it on you. Nawww, dont. CMON! UNGH! General Philip gains the attention of everyone in the Church as he throws a bit of a tantrum while in full uniform. Even the skeletons turned their glowing red eyes to look at their commanding officer being rowdy in a holy site. Just next year alright. Ill send Bahamut over or something, copy? Yes, yes, yes send her or whatever Imma go to the nearest Bar and drink my tears away. Cant believe Ive been betrayed like this. Wha-? No, dont be like that. the General then places his shoulder against Elizabeths, feeling calm. The Queens amorous voice then returns once again, this time much closer and near to the phone. Youve done it now My Lord I wont let you sleep. EH? D-did you just let me sleep for the sake of it?! Yes, and now Im wide awake and hungry. Oh shit Uhhh Philip, I gotta go. Ill send you a message alright? My Lord, lets put that device down and just focus on me. What a Christmas thats for sure. How would you usually spend your Christmas? Id buy KFC, go home and eat it with the TV on as everyone celebrated it. Wasnt much but it was good. Did you spend Christmas as a soldier? Adeste fideles l?ti triumphantes. Whats that song? Sounds like old Romanz. Though his voice wasnt perfect, the man sang it with heart and a low tone. Its an old Latin song used for Christmas. I sang it alongside my men on our third Christmas together. We were in Georgia at the time, gathering forces for our offensive to Turkey. Three years three long years of an industrialized and mechanized war. Elizabeth just silently patted him and stroked his hair as the man looked at the ceiling, his eyes completely frozen and would only occasionally twitch. Though my unit came from all parts of Asia and South America, we all knew Christmas and one of the most popular songs about it. Adesta Fideles was one of them, it''s in Latin so our differing languages didnt matter. Hmph. Beautiful My Lord. Yeah, I hope the men and everyone in this war here had a good Christmas. I kinda feel ashamed that Im here sleeping around with you while men are out there, dying in droves fighting for a war thats supposed for us to reach Vitas for Vitas reaches us in the Reset. Whats wrong with sleeping around? Your human, isnt that a vital need? To have your lust fulfilled? Do not be ashamed. Just like you My Lord. There down on those frontlines for they believed or wanted to serve something. Poor Leaders rejoice in starting a war, Good Leaders rejoice in avoiding war. Hey now, what does that make you? Ahahahahahah. Pouting, Elizabeth pinches his cheeks as he laughs. Oy My Lord, I only did what I thought was the right thing to do at the moment. Hmph. No sleep for you till morning! Ehhhhhhh, I still have some stuff to prepare! OMFT! A defeated General Philip with his head down exits out of the Church and into the busy buzzling street of Gareths capital. Though the temperature had dropped, the Sun was still high in the sky and people were going about their daily lives without care as no snow had yet to fall. Flags were on almost all of the balconies and the stone street was rattling with carriages and horses as the peasants of the Noble Kingdom carried on with their life, ignoring the Eldwood General whose face was flushed with jealousy. There, he screams from the bottom of his throat. WHY NOT MEEEEE?! Alerting the nearby grunts and Knights, thinking that there was another attack. After a few hours, the Manor was already fully awake. With the Countess and the Queen loitering around right after breakfast. Alana exits out to the garden and is spooked by Bahamut in her little dragon form. With her wings spread out and her head tilted upward, in a very awkward position at the small patch of land with its snow melted. Curious at the humourous posture of the dragon, Alana walks up to her. Grinning hard. Whatre you doing? Sunbathing. In such an awkward position? Yes, I miss doing this. Just go back to your human form, our Lord will soon be traveling to the Capital. Snow twirls around the small Dragon as she transforms back to her human form. I hate how I can smell Master off of that bloodsucker. You mean Queen Elizabeth? Yes, she has been very intimate with him. Why wont you try it? Im a Dragon, I do not know how a humans body works, let alone how to control human lust. Master always told me it is one of his most dangerous feelings. And hey! The same could be said to you! E-eh? W-well my entire life Ive had access to blood so I have no true need to know how to drink blood from a human. What does that have to do with pleasuring a man? It''s tradition to know how to pleasure a human before drinking their blood as thats how the first Vampires lived through the days before everything was united Till King Charles and Queen Elizabeth came to be and subjected hundreds of Vampire Lords to create the Kingdom. Ah, so thats why Vampires are usually connected with the stories of monsters that roam the night, preying on the weak. How unlucky. Its not that bad. It''s also a stark reminder of our dark past, when everything was apart and only a handful of Vampire Lords ruled settlements full of their kin. Most of the time it wouldnt even be enough to fill a village. Just a castle. That was how few we were, add in to that the ancient Vampire Hunters. The appearance of Charles and Elizabeth mustve rattled history in of itself. Interesting, in Tur. Vampires have always existed but out of a curse, a virus when human emotions get out of control. But here, Vampires are part of creation, not decreation. But an ancient primordial power. It is said, in the Church of Angus, that our God was the first ever Vampire. Born by the Universe to be the better humans, the upgrade as they call it. But so much for being upgrades, we ended up like this. Just another species in this melting pot of a planet, no stronger than the other. Hmm I dont know. You are indeed a superior species, taking into account your strength and eternal beauty which humans would kill and sacrifice to have and Elves would wish to have your speed and agility while the Greenskins of your strength and power. I think the only thing holding the Vampires back is their innate humanity. Regardless of how ancient one is, in the end. I sense a commonality between you and humans in the soul and make. Its to be expected. Vampires need the species, Humans most of all with the amount of protein they provide. Its a symbiotic relationship that will never disappear as there is still the top contender for the number turned into Vampires. Elves are harder to turn due to their speed and agility. Making them greater fighters and faster opponents. What about Orcs and Ogres? Oh them? Many have also been turned but it''s usually out of desperation. Vampirism turns them into a far more dangerous creature called Rork. An evolved version of those green or brown skinned reprobates. Turning them into creatures that can single handedly kill hundreds of Vampires without breaking a sweat. Lets leave it at that Ohhhh interesting, Id like to fight one if an opportunity ever comes up. Hm, if Vampirism makes humans turn into their best and peak version, what more with those strong muscled creatures born for war. Their higher version must be a true warrior that I must add to my list! Dont get any ideas Bahamut. Booooo Alana then sits down on a metal chair and breathes a long sigh as she looks at the sight of her garden, all covered in snow with the small black dragon in an awkward position out on the Sun. How come Bahamut that you never got jealous of our Lord''s relationship with the Queen? Master has always been lonely. He may not have noticed it, but I can always see him quietly staring at pretty women. Its not really lust, it''s just that he seems to want to be hugged or touched by one. I sadly couldnt do anything but offer my small cute body for him to snuggle up with. I always did my best to be with him whenever he sleeps. Ah, so that explains your habit of crawling up to him whenever hes sleeping inside the carriage. Hm. Though it''s not much, I want him to at least feel the heat of someone else in his sleep. Thats why I am not jealous, I dont even think we Dragons are capable of that feeling. Lucky you. Because I do. Vampires get jealous still? No wonder you will never become the apex predators. As you said, we immortal creatures still have a connection with humanity. Their emotions most of all. I am purebred yet I can have the same feeling of human love and human jealousy. I find it annoying but my years of living have made me resistant to doing anything brash. That might be the only thing that makes you better than normal humans aside from the physical aspect. You have the time to become wiser than the oldest humans. Yeah ahhhhh so Bahamut. About the Dragon Courier Service. The two get spooked as they encounter the Queen in her Crimson Vampire Bat form, hanging upside down on an opened window frame near them. Sorry to interrupt the both of you. Bahamut. Id like you to go up to our Lord and smell him up and down, if you smell a faint scent of me, do tell. Right now, Bloodsucker? Were about to leave in a moment. So yes, if you could. You should really calm down, Bloodsucker. I swear, Ill have a hard time tracking down Master when his scent gets more mixed in with yours. I had a bad dream. Let me have this one will you? Oh yes, that wasnt a dream though. But nonetheless, Master! Hahahahah! Bahamut walks back inside with Alana in tow. The Queen then observes as the Dragon creeps up on the busy General, trying to make sure he is absolutely presentable and spotless as he was about to meet the King once again, this time in private. Sniff Sniff. WOAH, THE HECK?! Paul turns around, blazed by Bahamut who continues smelling him from the bottom of his feet to his forehead. The Pelvic area smelt of the blondie. She then points to the area where his private parts lay. Making the General blush as Alana and Elizabeth stared. WHAT?! My Lord, go upstairs and wash. This time with Bahamut. The heck Elizabeth? No! Why? Because you have my scent, it must be removed as the current King was one of my top Barons and is an absolutely powerful Vampire. Everything must be cleaned and thoroughly checked before going to him. Gah! Bahamut, with me now. Maaan, just when I got my uniform all prepped up and ready. Dont worry Master, it''s not the first time Ive seen your naked body. Eh? No, you were a tiny little Dragon that could sit on my shoulder. Not a slim hot pale chick! This changes the entire context! Change back to Dragon form! Go! As the two head to the baths. The front door is opened by a sudden gust of wind, this forces the Queen to turn back into a Cave Bat and flies into one of the vents meant for heating to hide. A well dressed butler with shiny leather shoes then comes in, the human man looking around at the main lobby as he opens a scroll. Hear me, hear me! The great Heralds and Leader of the Minuit Family, Sir Nigel and Lady Angelica Minuit, have come to see their beloved daughter, Alana Minuit. Countess, please bow as your parents arri- Before the man could finish his sentence, a winged woman in a frilly Victorian white dress comes flying in and into Alana, hugging her intensely. OHHH! MY BEAUTIFUL DAUGHTER! IT''S SUCH GOOD NEWS TO SEE YOU IN AMAZING HEALTH! A man then came who wore a top hat and a brown suit. Peeking in curiously as he sees his Wife dearly rubbing her face on his daughters cheeks. My love. Alana is a big girl now, so don''t need to treat her like that. Cmon now! I wanna soften up the little one! Ahahahahah! Angelica, you never fail to show your love. But, let us not cause a scene since the other Nobles might be here already. Seeing her parents makes Alana stand straight up and walk right up to her father. Their looks made it seem like no one was older than the other. The handsome young adult bore no resemblance to an aging Dad nor did the Mother, who looked like a young beautiful woman at the height of her pretty looks. Father, what did you mean by this? Heavens. Havent you heard? A bunch of cloaked strangers came around two nights ago and handed out news that you''re harboring the ancient Queen! Though they proved no evidence, I mustnt let some outsiders slander the name of my beautiful daughter! EH?! How come I didnt know about this?! Dearie, I think we must talk about this now and how our family is going to handle this problem. In the bath, Paul is with Bahamut. The little dragon slithers like a snake on top of the hot water and would occasionally dunk its head and then lift it up in a fast and quick action with a twirl. Bahamut, here. Now. Ehhhh wash me later Master. Bahamut, well be leaving soon. Lets not waste anymore time alright? Booooo No! Oh come here you! The General tries to catch Bahamut but the Dragon goes underwater, dodging his hands as it rises on the other side of the bath. He then sees this and dives to catch the little flying creature as it slithers away with a defeated man behind. AH HA! He then manages to catch its pointy tail and the Dragon starts squirming, trying to free itself from the man''s grip. Hell naw! You aint getting away from me! Bwahahaha! Thinking quickly, Bahamut changes into a human. Making him drop face first into the water. OUCH! AHAHAHAHAH! LOOK AT YOUR FACE MASTER! GRRRRRR! COME HERE YOU! He then grabs her thin waist into the water, making the tall pale woman join him as he battled to keep her still. Soon, the two calmed down and the General all tired as he breathed heavily with his back leaning into the wall of the bath. Caught you, Bwahahaha! Yes Master, I am caught. She then places herself in between his legs and rests her back on his chest. Sighing as she played with her long side bangs that reached down her chest. Do you even know how to wash yourself in human form? I do, Master. I even know how to do my hair, the Countess taught me. Is that so? Hmph. Im very happy that you''re getting along with them. Good Dragon. He pats her, making her smile as she shakes her head. Master, Im surprised you''re keeping your lust under control. A human man likes me looks right? Really? I mean, it is strange. You look just as pretty as Elizabeth, if more as you are truly divine. At the same time, I dont know I kinda like it with it just like this. He then hugs Bahamut, his arm wrapping the entirety of her stomach. The Dragon did not resist as she yawned. Hey now, dont you sleep. We still have to meet the King. I know, but youd always hug me when wed sleep. Hm. What can I say? A cute little dragon next to me? How is that not huggable? I still remember feeling you slither up underneath my arms and to my chest. How come I cant do that now Master? Is it really inappropriate for humans to sleep together? Not like that. Its just that Bahamut, you are in human form. A woman nonetheless, you should know that you cant be just sleeping around with people. Its a human instinct to not do as it might be dangerous. Youll never know if that person is harboring something or has plans against you. But then, since I know you Master. Can I sleep with you? Hm, thats one of the biggest things and youve learned it nicely. Consent. Consent? Yes, we humans are territorial as you can see. Maybe for Dragons it''s normal to just walk up to each other or touch each other in human form. But with humans, there must always be consent. Got it? You arent just a little dragon anymore, but a beautiful woman. Okay then. So whats your answer Master? Do I even have to say anything? Of course you can. But dont neglect your room alright? Next thing you have to learn is managing your space. Haaaaaa Sounds boring. Hey, at least with you sleeping with me. That should keep Elizabeth out of my room. Bwahahaha! Lust huh I do wonder. Hm? What is it, Bahamut? Well Master, this thing you humans call lust. Why is it so apparent? Hmmmm well. As a man, when I see a pretty girl. My neurons activate and little Johnny gets a part of my brain and starts controlling my body. But this is why discipline must be trained when in a human body. Learn when to control it. Ehhhhhh, is lust the feeling of wanting to hug you Master? W-Well mmmm I guess it''s love really. Though I think it''s more of a subjective thing as for me personally, I dont see hugging as anything lustful. Lust is when you want to touch and caress a person with more than that. I dont understand Master. Youll get it when you feel it more. Like, when we get to the concept of seduction. But I think the Vampire Queen is far more knowledgeable in that sector than I am. How does she do it, Master? Ah, slow. She does really slow and would stare at my eyes. Thats like the most basic way I could say but when she engages in seduction. That woman takes it slow and methodical, slowly unraveling you while letting you unravel her well as far as shell let you. Hm hm hm, then Master. What do you feel when I do this? Bahamut then places the back of her head on his shoulder and slowly looks at his face then eyes, with the General showing his beet red face at the sudden attack. Oh, it''s very easy. Geez, you learn too fast Bahamut. Is that love then Master? O-of course. I love how you look and your body too. But how come this humanoid body''s response is to move closer to you? Even though I am already as close as I can be. She then grabs his hand and slowly caresses it. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. See Master? This is what this body wants! Bahamut thats completely normal. Ohhhhh, very interesting. She then opens her mouth and lightly bites his finger. WOAH BAHAMUT! DONT BITE IT! the pale woman just giggled at his scared reaction. Dun whorry Mastah. I dun plan on bithing it ohf. he then feels her tongue, as if it was scanning his very skin. Licking it from the nail down. A-Are you done? Phua! Master! That tasted amazing! U-Uh anything else plaguing that mind of yours? Mhmmmm No! But this has been an experience! I never knew the human body is capable of so many varying emotions! Just dont go overboard with it alright? Discipline Bahamut. Discipline. Right now, you''re like a teenager trying to attune herself to her feelings so you have to take it slow and not be brash alright? Then Master, is it possible for a human and a God to love one another? He then pinches the middle of his nose, his brain going into overdrive with the barrage of heavy questions that most people would take their time to answer. Love Bahamut its a very volatile thing. Humans love things, right? When Dragons love something, we usually just hoard it and keep it. But Humans are more outward with their love right? Y-Yes. So how big and expansive is Human love? How can a human love a Vampire? Can a human love someone of their own sex? Is that a thing? And Master, is it possible to marry something thats not human? Okay okay okay, slow down. First things first. Limit yourself, most of all when it comes to love alright? Doesnt mean you love something, that it''s good. Alright? Mm. Thats very basic Master. Two, Humans are very weird. Maybe also insane, but thats just how we work. In modern times, most of all in the late twenty thirties. The rate of people marrying inanimate objects and holograms spiked you know? We werent only marrying people of the same sex, but also objects that arent even alive. So it''s definitely possible BUT BUT. Its not acceptable socially. Then Master, how come Humans can love something when it''s not acceptable? As I told you before, we might be just insane. But thats what makes us humans. No matter how bad it is, Im sure many of the players today wouldve groveled and bowed their heads if they saw the Ancient Vampire Queen as she slaughtered and enslaved all of humanity all because she is a Mommy or some stupid shit like that haaaah so be careful alright? Love is a great thing, but Love is also a dangerous thing for us humans. Errrrrrrr Master, my head is spinning from all those words. They do not add up at all! Humans are so hypocritical even to their very nature urrrggghh. He then lightly pats her head. Smiling at the Dragon Lady trying to process a human''s train of thought. Confused and ruffled by the concepts being given to her. But Bahamut, do not let the mere word of not acceptable stop you alright? When you are a human. The only limit is how far your imagination can carry you to. You are actually displaying a very human love you know? Is it because Ive been very intimate with you Master? Exactly. He chuckles as he lifts a strand of her silky smooth black hair. Do not be afraid to show your love. Just watch the Vampires, even though it''s not acceptable for them to be so close to a human. They do not let it stop them from being close to me. Same could be said with you Bahamut. You are now in that form, you should feel certain things that you cannot contain. Do not worry Master! I can contain everything! Though my form is that of a human, my soul is still of a Divine Godly Dragon! Bwahahahahaha! Good to see you all giddy again. Now, wash up. Weve been chatting for a bit too long now. Just remember the advices I gave you. Everything should be alright. Though Master, speaking as a Dragon. If I was one right now, I wouldve just laughed at you from all of the contradictory things youve spoken. But in this form I kinda could see the angle you''re coming from. See? Its already affecting you. Maybe Alana was far more correct than I expected. Being a human is slowly shifting your personality. If you dont want that, you can go back to being a Dragon. Regardless, me and the Vampires are sure to take you in with open arms. Hmmm No. Ill stay in this form Master. Having fingers and hands are very useful for when you get wounded. It wont happen again Bahamut. That type of magic the Sword Saint used is super extremely rare. You wont have to use your hands to bandage me or hold my stomach to prevent bleeding. I do not know Master, but the idea of me being unable to do anything with my claws. I cannot abide by it And I am not going to lie, I also like touching you with fingers and hands and human skin. Is that so? Alright. But dont be afraid to be yourself. Human or Dragon. Bahamut will be Bahamut, Master. Heh. Couldnt have said it better myself. Cmon, lets go. Paul soon finishes up with Bahamut looking extremely satisfied and happy that even through the veil, her wide grin is seen. Going downstairs, the two are shocked to see a row of Knights. One of them points at the Dining room which they visit. The Knight General is shocked to see two young adults both with shiny black hair. Oh my! You must be Sir Jackson, Ive heard many things about you and is that the Dragon Goddess? My daughter has said so many good things about you! Struck like lightning, Paul is amazed that such a young and pretty woman could ooze so much motherly vibes. H-hello! My name is Knight General Paul Jackson of the Knights of Eldwood! Thank you for letting me stay here with your daughter! He then nudged Bahamut whose eyes are being directed by her nose, already wandering as she checked the scent of the two vampires. Bahamut, act ladylike! Remember! O-oh! Good day! I am Bahamut! Dragon God of the Void! Ive come with my Master in his adventures of this strange world! Offer your tributes to me if you wish to have my wisdom! Alana in the back just facepalms but the two Parents are awestruck by the pair and were immediately curious of the odd people that just came into their daughters life. Please sit down! Fear not human, unlike my wife. I am a calm man when it comes to mortals! WHAT THE HECK DOES THAT MEAN?! Uhm, thank you sir. And please, Goddess Bahamut. Im pleased to once again be able to meet a Dragon. Its been millennia since Ive talked to one of your kind. Thank you, though me and my Master with Alana have to go to the Capital and talk to the King. Alana pumps her fist. YES! YOUR INABILITY TO READ THE ROOM HAS HELPED ME! GO BAHAMUT! The Countess then stands up, hands together and elegantly bows to her parents. As you heard Father, Mother. That I have duties to attend to. O-oh. Then please, go. Well be here, don''t worry. Honey! Dont forget to pay your respects at the University! Of course Mother! And please, dont call me Honey here! Oh, youll always be my little Honey! Sir Jackson, did you know that my daughter not only loved dancing but also cooking? Shed always try to cook back then but her duties and studying made her focus on something else. Really Misses Minuit? Well, she actually learned how to cook with me. I first taught her how to make my signature Steak and gravy and soon, she was cooking me and Bahamut all sorts of dishes and even chocolate muffins that my Divine companion here absolutely loves. AHHH! So good! To think a mortal could teach my daughter such things! She then drags the two outside where her coach waits. Inside, theyre met with a sleeping Cave Bat which Alana shoves out of the way as she screams for her driver to go. Moments after the carriage left her Manor, another one came in. An ornate blue coach with a large red cape on its back. Well that was one heck of an exit. That mustve been the Dreyfus''. Of course, theyre the family that led the original revolt against the First Queen near the end of her rule. I wonder how many of the families under that house are still against her, for them to be so bold and enter my Domain without permission. One thing is for sure, they werent here for a small call. Going in your Front yard like that, they''re hellbent. Hm, good job Bahamut. Your lack of tact just saved my hide. Paul grins at Alana, his eyes openly taunting her. H-HEY MLORD! FORGET THAT STORY! Who knew She just buries her face in embarrassment as the man continues to grin at the newly acquired knowledge. Meanwhile on the floor, Queen Elizabeth is still in her Cave Bat form, dizzy from being thrown so violently around by the Countess and then by the coach as it dashed out of the Front yard like a rocket taking off. After hours into the afternoon, the party reaches the main Castles halls. Paul was roaming around as Alana prepared for the meeting. Going through the ancient carpet of the great halls, where countless paintings of the land littered around with marble statues and well polished Knights patrolling, he meets another player. His shoulder patches showed his rank of a Captain. Hearing the footsteps, the young man looked to his right and could see the General with all his ribbons and medals coming right at him and a strange lady in a Gothic Funeral Gown in tow. The Captain does his best to fix his uniform, brushing the dust off his jacket and then finally saluting to him. Captain. We, meet once again. General, sir! So Paul looks at his uniform and once again checks the man out if he is properly groomed and dressed. Captain Villalobos, can you tell me whatre you doing here on this fine snowy day? Currently with Duchess Victoria. Shes talking to the head of Agriculture as she wants to increase the corn and wheat production in her land, sir. What? Cant she just use her influence for that? Shes a Duchess afterall. Thats not a joke. No sir, she said she had some gripes with how the land is being divided amongst the Peasants and Knights and wanted some things changed in decree. I see, and may I ask when you came here? Around one sir. Ah, and how are the citizens in her land? Are they more accepting of an alliance between us? Cant really say sir, but it seems that they dont generally care. Duchess Victoria did tell me that most if not all really just want to live a peaceful life. They dont care who is in charge, as long as they can keep living in peace, theyre happy. Same can be applied to whether or not they are allied to humans as it already happened multiple times in this countrys history sir. Mhm, then this might be easier than I thought. Though, they treated me like shit, garbage even. Is this what it feels like to be an Alien in Warhammer? The door then opens and a magnificent blonde woman is shocked by Bahamut who was standing next to the door. She then continually stared at Bahamuts chest, obviously intimidated by her busts. G-Gods! Though hers wasnt flat but actually bountiful, it was night and day in terms of the size and width, with Bahamuts being a time larger and more properly rounded. U-uhm, may I help you? Whore you! And how dare you jiggle those around while in a funeral gown! I am Bahamut, Dragon God of the Void? Eh? No wonder you looked familiar! I do remember you! From the Theater! Philip nearly faints knowing it was Bahamut, as PTSD strikes him from her Global Events. The man is quickly caught by the Duchess before he could hit the carpet of the Castle floor. WHY DOES THIS KEEP HAPPENING? BAHAMUT? JUST HOW MUCH DID YOU TERRIFY THE DAMN COMMUNITY! HOW WAS I SUPPOSED TO KNOW MASTER? AND THIS BLOODSUCKER IS STARING AT MY BOOBS! HELP ME GET WATER! A bit after the commotion, some of the Caretakers of the Castle deliver water to the Captain as Victoria stared and gazed at Bahamuts Godly body and chest. How long are you going to stare at them? I think aside from my Master, only youve stared this hard at my boobs. S-stop calling them that! Such vulgar words, for a Dragon God, you sure have no tact! Such a woman you are! Wha-what?! Master! This cheeky bloodsucker is insulting me! The Knight General just scratches his head at the two. Perplexed and thoughtless in how to deal with them. Cheeky?! Excuse me?! What? Your boobs arent that bad, so whyre you so jealous of mine?! I told you! Stop calling it such a vulgar word! Call it bosom or chest instead! Eh? Whats that going to do? Make it better?! Boobs are boobs! Master taught me that word and I like it! Hearing this, he looks up and startts admiring the amazing Victorian and Gothic Architecture of the massive Castle with the skylight that spans all the way from the main building to the Eastern Wings and structures. Apart from the porcelain tiles in the floor, the intricate bronze lining following the skylight gives the place an almost Divine feel to it, as if it''s been perfected over the centuries or even millennia. Master! This blonde woman wont stop nagging at me! Hmph! Just because you''re taller and have a bigger chest than me! Doesnt mean you can just disrespect a Duchess like that! Realizing something, Bahamut overpowers the blonde vampire''s aura and walks up right to her, she then places her arm underneath her breasts and lifts her arm to make her size more prominent while visibly harboring a Devilish grin underneath her veil. Heh. W-why you! Philip then intrudes, dragging Victoria to his side while Bahamut continues to look down on her. Paul then drags Bahamut away, saluting and bowing to the two. I really cant leave you cant I? I want meat. Yea, yea, yea. Later, lets see if we can get you some. Just behave for now okay? Lets not offend any more natives than we already have. Hmph. She started it. Talking to me like that. Bahamut, remind yourself that you''re a Dragon God, have some decency here please. My name is on the line and Alanas. The two then arrive at a large room with four couches facing an ornate marble table, the well decorated room was the entrance to the Castles balcony and Alana with a bunch of Royal Knights were inside it. With the Countess elegantly sipping tea. Surprised to see Bahamut with a grin as she sat down with the General. You seem to be happy. I like this human body. Ehehehehe MLord, Im guessing she did something again didnt she? Yes. She flaunted her looks at Duchess Victoria. Hearing the name made Alana spit her tea back into the cup. E-EH?! Shes someone far more important than her attitude gives, isnt she? Alana then stared at the Dragon God who was busy eating the free cupcakes on the table. Bahamut, do you remember the Warehouses? Yesh? Even though her mouth was full of food, the Dragon God didnt care and continued to speak. Well, her family owns that. The Charlemagnes House has the majority regions in here, including the Capital city. dAquitaine family is one of there top contributors and had been given total control over it. And? Dont you think they might do something after offending someone like that? Dont care. She was with another human too, Philip. Goodness Bahamut. But at least I know her, haaaa Ill apologize later on. You said she sent you a mentor right? Hm, it was her family that taught me how to use the sword. Though it''s very characteristic of her to not even remember the face of a Goddess. That woman is still so up her head. Haaaahhh She then looks at Paul who was just staring at the decor and curiously looking at the Knights and their intimidating but elegant sets of armor. Ahem. Ah yes Alana. What is it? Who is this Philip again? He is one of the high ranking officers sent into the envoy with me, remember? Another Good dude, talked to him a bit. Had a bit of a Spanish accent but not too bad, seems like someone thatd go out with the boys and go home trashed. Bwahahaha! Is this from personal experience? No, maybe. Well, no. I dont drink, it''s expensive. All my money goes into video games and hobbies. I do wonder what your personal expenses look like. Feel free to look. All my shares go back to the company, as the company must grow. Ive also been wanting to be the first transport company to establish a branch in Mars but seeing the slow terraforming and lack of humans to populate it, I just used whatever extra was laying around to further my gaming hobbies. You really have developed an addiction to this gaming havent you? Yes, before I was teleported. I was actually in my office. Was on a one hour break when all the sudden, a strange dude from a village came to a checkpoint with a child which is impossible since killable children arent allowed in Full Dive games, let alone one you can interact with due to the nature of certain people. After that, the Log Out function was gone! I was so silent on the Humvee ride back that I fell asleep from all the thinking. What did you do to those humans? I can see it in your eyes, M''Lord. I kinda punched the first natives of this land that I met Alana just facepalms and looked at the two. Just amazed at how they lasted this long without getting killed. The entrance to the balcony suddenly swings open and the trio is met with a tall pretty woman with long silver hair. Her dark blue gown looked dazzling, like the stars from the skies above were decorating it. Oh, if it isnt Lady Minuit with the troublesome Goddess and the human? Uhm yo I mean Hello, my name is Knight General Paul Jackson from the Knights of Eldwood, Ive come here to meet with the King and discuss diplomatic matters. Uh huh. Hello human. I am Duchess Morgana Tempest Voltaire, head of the Voltaire house. Interesting to see that youve lived through whatever was paralyzing your body. Oh uh yes. Though not showing it, the Knight General is trembling inside as the air of the woman in front of him was on a whole other dimension, though not as intimidating or overpowering as the Ancient Vampire Queen, the Duchess had a killer look and a deathly stare coupled with it. Thanks to Lady Minuit, Ive fully recovered from my ailment and am now ready to begin negotiations. Mhm you Outworlders have been very interesting. I havent seen the Kingdom this lively for centuries now. Ill keep watching, but know this. Be damned. I will be if you try to stand in my way. Ill warn you now, no human has stood up against me and won. O-of course Lady Voltaire, Ill be sure to keep that in mind. And what do those stars on your shoulders mean? Paul looks at his epaulets and sees that she meant the shiny silver stars. Oh uhm, that means Im a General of the Army, theres others with only three, two or one. I see, so thats why you''re here. Your rank is not just petty, stars huh? It looks good. Yes. Though Im better off in the bases or bunkers with such a rank, helping manage things and look at the overall strategic plans. Due to my involvement with Vampires, Ive been moved and stationed here for the while being. You Outworlders are truly something, are you all truly human? Excuse me? Nevermind. Countess, be sure to keep those two in check. They seem to be problematic. Alana just stays silent and elegantly bows as the Duchess collects her Knights. Another Vampire then appeared out of thin air, the man was in a Butlers outfit and he bowed politely. General Paul, Goddess Bahamut, and Countess Minuit. The King now awaits you. Paul fixes his look for one last time and also goes to Bahamut to check if her gown was all good, Alana gives them the thumbs up and they walk to the balcony. Situated near the roof of the Castle, it gave a scenic view of the snowy Capital city. Its roads, the landmarks, and the people living their daily lives. On the edge of the balcony, the King was relaxing with a table full of Wine and an umbrella. The robe he wore was so finely made that Paul couldnt help but want to take it home. Looking absolutely comfy yet presentable and professional at the same time. Alana then counts to one and the trio bows as politely as they could. The King, with a lift of his hand points at the General and then the seat next to him. He then points at the Butler who then gives him a Chessboard. Flying through the halls of the Castle as a Cello is heard echoing through the corners. Elizabeth flies to the top of the massive structure and turns back into her vampiric form. Overwatching the city and admiring the beauty it has grown into. With immense pride and a sense of accomplishment, she sits on top of the tower and silently breathes in the cold air. There she could see the Park, the Cathedral, and the University located near the upper part of town. The warehouses and the currently under construction Dragon Tower. My King look at what our nation has grown into rest well for our pain and hardship wasnt for naught An explosion is then triggered on the warehouse, gaining her attention. With a single look, she could properly see a slaving ship that had had its moors destroyed by captured High Elves. Unwilling to become the property of the vampires. The powerful Elven captives fought the lower vampires with wooden planks and hand to hand combat, proving their superior genes to the Wood Elves who looked far more tired and just accepting of their faith. Sir, distraction has begun. Alright, prepare for evacuation. I want Squad One and Three to secure the lower decks first and have Squad Four to Ten be on the reserve. Yes sir. Wait who''s that? Looking down the defense post on the warehouse, the shadowy figure could see a woman with extremely long blonde hair walking infont ront of the crowd of rioting slaves. Thats her sir. The Ancient Queen? Yes sir. Should I fetch a camera? No. Were already leaving. Tsk, what bad timing. Captain Benedict, since youve met her. Tell me, aside from her jugs and pretty face. What else did you notice? Her eyes and the immense sense of pride she oozed in every fiber of her body. ... Lieutenant. Since you understand Romanz, give me the manifest. Here sir. Is there anything here thats related to the ancient Queen? Any warehouse used for the storage of artifacts and ancient stuff? Uhm hmmmm there sir. Located in the East. Heh. Have Squad Four take it and give it to a random slave. Good thing it''s near our reserves. Yes sir. The rattling of gear could be heard as the man went down and to his radio to contact Squad Four. Down below on the evacuated warehouse as Grunts and Knights assembled on its entrance with riot gear and magicians. The Ancient Queen walked towards them, the High Elves fired sharp icicles and tornadoes of fire at the woman which she just shrugged. Seeing how tough she is, the Elven slaves drags there cousins the Wood Elves and the humans to fight her head on. Hmph, as if you pitiful creatures are going to touch me. A shiny object then gets her attention. Staring at the back is an ancient oil painting of her, being lifted up by a dirty slave. Grrrr how dare thee toucheth that painting. she stomps her heel, prompting the crowd of thousands of slaves to get to there knees. The vampires outside heard this and instinctively backed off the premises of the walls of the warehouses, even the magicians are left with a confused and scared feeling that something is inside those walls that shouldnt be touched. But with great pride and a smile, the Elves once again stood up. Citizens of the Empire of Princeps Dydares of the True Elf Kingdom shall never be under anyone! Regardless of their species! We are the ones that made Elven history! Invented flying machines, floating cities, and Automatrons! As if well bow down to your kin! Even against Heroes and Saints, our country and technology never wavered! Vampire! Ready yourself! AAAHHH! the crowd of a few thousand slaves charges onward at her and the Ancient Queen just smirked as she walks to them. Without breaking a sweat, she beheads the first Elf that tried to attack her and uses the wooden plank he had to control the crowd, swiftly blocking and throwing multiple people at once without care as behind the large riot. Platoons of Black Ops Commandos slip into the Slave Ship. Capturing it after a quick orderly retreat. Thats that done. We mightve failed the mission, but bigger things await us. We have a city to raze. Indeed, Captain Benedict. Ill be sure to take note of your past with General Jackson. That might come in handy in the future. Yes sir. All the while below, the shadowy man sneaks one last peak at the Ancient Vampire Queen. With an Evil smile, the woman relentlessly tore apart limbs and body parts like an unhinged killer, joyfully sawing her way to the portrait as the Wood Elf holding it noticed the meat grinder was headed to him, he started running to the West and then to the East. Soon after, he drops the painting. But before it could hit the ground, the Queen fetched it and disappeared. Leaving a bloody trail of dismembered parts and Slaves painfully screaming for their lives as they bled out. The Slave Ships moors is then torn and the vessel slips away as the chaos continues with the other Slave Ships having its doors opened by C2 explosives. Soon after, a few more thousand slaves escapes from captivity and the Duchess had to be called. The beautiful woman wearing an armored gown and heeled sabatons rightfully came to the call in a matter of an hour and sends in her Elite Vampire Knights to contain the scene as the Great Wyvern is awakened and started burning entire crowds to protect its Younglings. Sir, we have confirmation. General Rippers mental health has finally gone. Just in time. Contact our friends from within, begin the unraveling of our revolt. Copy sir. Bahamut huh Captain Benedict. Sir? Contact Pandemonium when we land. Its leader is obsessed with the Dragon God for some reason. We might have some use for him finally. Yes sir. And sir, beautifully executed as always. The commotion on the Warehouses made everyone go into attack mode, leaving the outposts empty and the watergate as they all rushed to contain the thousands of slaves from differing species to spill out into the city proper. Planning and doing is one thing, Captain, results are another. But we have bigger fish to fry than this. Dont worry, I get the odd feeling youll meet that old friend of yours in the near future. I have always fancied myself as a good officer. We the High Elves have always been on the top, regardless of technology, physicality, and philosophy. But these strange humans whom weve branded as Outworlders have always been a question to me and the Admiralty. Such a technically superior version of their reprobate selves. They dare no war and would only skim on the sides of conflicts, watching eerily with peering eyes. As if there are mere Gods looking down on pawns fighting over a pitiful land. Everyone, please settle down. The Summit is about to begin. Id like to take the time as the Emperor of the High Elves, the mighty Son of the Leader and General that united the seventy tribes and created the society we hail from now to the Humans from another world. This person that the Outworlders sent. I met him in the Hall, he wasnt like the others from this land. His hair was shiny and silky, something only Nobles of the highest level with the best care would have, yet he was only a mere lowly Peasant sent by the United Nations to be their word of mouth. But at least he smelled nice and didnt stink of makeup and horse like the others. I do wonder what hand they will play, theyve been here for a year now and so far. Theyve only waged a singular war against Vitas. Which has been silent for a millennia. Was the Outworlders only picking on the smaller food knowing they cannot take on a united force of all of the Kingdoms and Empires? Or are the rumors true and that they''re hiding weapons far beyond our imaginations? So far, theyve only talked and mingled amongst other humans and this is the first time Ive truly encountered them. Such interesting people. Now, Id like to start our Summit immediately as an important news has come with the Druisvikings. Druisvikings. When will these lowly cretins learn that raiding merchant ships and seizing shores wont be fruitful and a waste of time? Tsk, I was supposed to be at a party right now if it werent for them. As a Representative of the Vampire Kingdom. Id like to personally attest to the destructive capability of them. Those Vikings have been a thorn in our larger operations in the export of Fine Wine. The Minuits had even bought and constructed Galleons and Man-o-Wars on the purpose of protecting their Wine ships. I suggest to allow the start of an Alliance wide operation in stemming the tide, wherever increasing raids have become more prominent ever since the coming of the Outworlders. Ah Vampires, I always thought of all the species that we share this damned rock with. There are the only ones I can truly see as equals. From there elegance and eternal beauty, and knowing the border between Beauty and Pretentious. They hit all of the right spots, I hope theyd volunteer to join alongside my fleet in this operation. And to the Outworlders, whats your position in this plan? Are you going to assist us? I apologize, Emperor Dydares. But as it stands, most of our ships and naval fleet are still currently celebrating Christmas alongside our replenishment ships. We only have a handful of ships currently patrolling the strait between Pons Terra and Lord Loch. Oh dear, the sighs of the people. I always knew these humans are no different from their counterparts here. Just like their feeble Kingdoms, theyd rather build walls and defenses in complete fright. Amassing resources on wasteful projects like Fortress cities that can be burned down from above. Look at them, in all of our history. The humans have always only fought amongst themselves and never against the more powerful species. If they were, itd always be under the influence of bigger powers playing them. Such a pitiful creature, how did they even multiply to this large number I do wonder. Then, anyone whod like to volunteer their navy? Dont tell me Ill have to do this all alone? The projected number of Viking ships exceeds a hundred. Even with my Black Fleet of Ironclads, wed never be able to halve that number before theyd overwhelm us. No one? Then, youve all been warned. Have your ships to avoid marching through the strait of Terraloch. For all of our economies'' sake. Goddess Forrus, have mercy on me. Id like to retire in peace. It wasnt long that my ships embarked to the strait. As usual, the weather is abysmal. If it werent from our enchanted sails and steam propellers. The trip wouldve taken us weeks instead of days like those poor lots still in their wooden boats. It wasnt until in the afternoon did we have our first sight of our first Viking ship. Manned by Orcs and Humans, we quickly sank the thing before it could spot us. But I think my Scholars action has been far too drastic. I fear that we mightve sunk a recon boat. But nonetheless, the protection of the ships coming out of Schon is our utmost priority. The Wine created by the Vampires is a prestigious commodity that must be protected. High Admiral, enemy ship is sunk. Guns and cannons are calibrated. Delyn, child. You mustnt act with such crassness. We are not ordered to kill them but to push them away, the Druisvikings are a dangerous lot. If you kill a boat, ten more appear. I fear none of them. Our Ironclads are unmatched, not even the metal ships bought by the Outsiders can outpace us. Nonetheless, you mustnt let our superiority get to your head in warfare. Most of all in Naval combat, where it''s a battle of wits and bravery rather than who has the bigger guns. Even then, we must carry on. Activate the Magic Ball Leftenant Delyn and address the reserve fleet. Well be sailing forward and if we do encounter their main fleet, we will be forming a blockade to protect the shipping lines. Of course! Captain! I have always seen that Delyn is far too young for this. Though many regard him as a genius in the Military Academy of Elvennur, smarts could only push you so far in war and this child is yet to take a bite of a sweet defeat. I may no longer be young and up and nearing the end of my life in my two thousand years of living. But the new generation has far too much to learn from all that weve discovered. LEFTENANT! My eyes widened at the sight in front of me. A massive gnashing laser far beyond our sight was fired and its impressive yet terrifying arc hit the reserve fleets. Completely destroyed the Elite Black Fleet that Ive been leading for over five centuries and without a single defeat. How could this be?! was all I could think as Delyn looked over the now empty magic ball as Rear Admiral Terioi was no longer in contact with us. Order an immediate blockade! But High Admiral! We only have four ships left! It shall suffice! Fire a light ball and signal for any help! The Eight Combat Fleet should be nearby! Even before I knew it, I was fiddling with my buttons and tapping my feet. I havent felt this type of fear and adrenaline for such a long time. It seems that the Druisvikings have gotten bigger and more powerful ever since. I could only stare at the Slave Galleon from the Vampire Kingdom. Even a dreadful boat was ornate and aligned with art from the stern to the port and starboard. Such a truly malevolent species that sees the importance of tact. Though, I do beg to question the lack of Vampires on its deck. Theyve never been afraid, could it be a mutiny? High Admiral! Were getting a Mana frequency from our rear! Finally! Reinforcements! In my fear that Ill have to sacrifice my flagship the Lady Forrus to these dreadful reprobates was beneath me till I saw whore the ones we were talking to. This is Commander Boombastic from the United Nations. Captain of the Third Quick Reaction Force of the Knights of Eldwood. We saw your signal flare and that huge ass laser. We compose of three Arleigh-Burke Class Destroyers carrying Harpoon Anti Ship Missiles and a buttload of VLS. Whats your situation? Our sensors are showing over two hundred ships a few clicks on your horizon. Boombastic? Oh Gods. Were going to die. Such meager and pitiful creatures, to bring three of their ships against a hundred and to have even the gall to appoint someone with such a clownish name to lead their fleet. Commander Boombastic, I am High Admiral Treiton of his Emperors Third Combined Flotilla. Commander of the legendary Black Fleet, I suggest for you to join our formation and to cover the retreat. Retreat? Who said anything about retreat? I only muttered to myself after hearing such a reaction alongside a blank face. As if this human came here to not help but to fight the enemy head on. I could only smile at this small human. Though I do admire his grooming and shiny black hair with the upper stature of a man who knows what he wants to do. This creature is far too gone, theyve not even engaged in naval combat before and would dare face against hundreds? The chuckle from my sailors just worsened the situation, as it seemed like all hope was truly lost. But I must do everything within my power to defend those Merchant ships and their safe passage. Whatre you suggesting Captain Boombastic? You cannot possibly think of facing such an overwhelming number of enemy ships that destroyed my rear formation of over thirty Ironclads with a mere three vessels. Look, we have a bone to pick with those Vikings and one of those Slave ships is in our hitlist to capture due to suspicion. Hence we came here with the intention to destroy and exterminate the enemy armada. I merely gave a quick salute to the Admiral wearing his blue uniform as my Naval Secretary just sighed High Admiral, I think these humans have completely lost it or is this the stories of their natural insanity? Now now Delyn. We might look down on the humans, but thats still an extra of three ships for us to use. Let us heed their wish if they want to become ashes. Facing the Magic Ball once again. The human seemed so confused at us, with a strange look on his face as if he heard one of the funniest jokes he had his ears lay upon. Out of respect, High Admiral Treiton, but what makes you think that we cannot take on the Vikings? Oh, with all due respect Commander Boombastic. But the Humans have always been the pushovers of all the species, though you may show a bit of valiance every now and then. Compared to the achievements of the Elves, Hybrids, and Vampires. Your history tantamounts to nothing but internal strifes and small skirmishes amongst one another. Weve never really treated you as a danger. But instead a species that is afraid of everything and always strives for peace and dialogue before anything for you fear everything. PFFFFTTT I couldnt believe it, the human had the gall to laugh at the disastrous situation we are in. While my crew and I are shuffling to get everything together, the humans are having a hearty laugh amongst one another. I have never seen such a species react to what could be absolute extermination and death with a smile and a grin. Hi-high Admiral Oh God. My tummy ahhhhhh this man even facepalms right in front of me. Just what are these Outworlders? Are they even truly humans? But you are right about one thing, High Admiral Treiton. We do fear everything, but that doesnt mean we do not know how to fight. Nice boat by the way, very squeaky clean and brand new. Of course, we take the utmost consideration upon our presentation. But I wouldnt think a species like you humans would know what it means to be presentable nor lavish. I see, this is why the High Elves are never afraid of us huh? Are we really that terrified that it looks like were always out for peace and dialogue? Huh. Of course you do! Of all the species out there, we put humans on our lowest tier of species to care about! Fragile and short lived with ideals that could make even the youngest of Elven philosophers puke! ... Do you know why we always open a dialogue first, High Admiral? Because you lack experience? You do not know how to fight? No. Because the last World War almost took out the entire planet Earth and plunged billions to untold poverty and horrors. We were hairs away from total nuclear annihilation if it werent from the few leaders that still had common sense in them to stop a four year long modern war to end. Nobody deserves to experience what we did to each other, the death and decay that could still be smelled from our new cities, born from the ashes of old. The human commander left his giddy self and as if a switch was pulled inside. I saw a side of humanity that I havent seen personally. This creature wasnt lying though at the same time, I could either give him a commendation for his conviction or have him be ignored for this delusion. Three against two hundred? Complete insanity and a waste of resources. It''s your grave Commander Boombastic. Just know that well be escorting the Merchant ships out of here. But before we cut the line, what is that you plan? My ship is currently carrying a prototype weapon that weve only tested once. The Shadowless, it''s a dark magic that targets all living creatures within a radius. It''s housed inside a special Tomahawk cruise missile, so we technically havent tested this out yet but fingers crossed! The words that this human uttered sent shivers down to my very spine. Im now conflicted as to what I should be afraid of, the Vikings or these insane humans? But no worries! If it gets shot down before reaching the enemy, it should not activate! I can guarantee that! High Admiral, I think these humans are plagued with a bit too much confidence. Let them be Delyn. Commander Boombastic, I wish you good luck with your endeavors. Of course, thank you and good day now! Weapons! Ready to fire on my mark! But wait, you said something about it targeting all living creatures, correct?! Before I could utter another word. The foolish humans had fired their projectile. The long rod with fins flew through the skies as there grayish alien ship passes us in a suicidal charge into the Viking armada. I laughed as the flying rod missed the armada just for it to explode on top of it and a hulking demonic screech was heard from our surroundings and a massive blackhole engulfed everyone. Large purple and decaying tongues came out of it and snapped the poor Vikings one by one. I couldve sworn I could see my lesser Cousins the Dark Elves getting grappled by them and eaten by the Evil maw but the human ships didnt back down, continuing to sail ahead as they fired more projectiles at the already tortured armada. Destroying a single ship deep inside it as the occupants are all eaten up and devoured without care by the horrific force theyve come asundered to our plane. As fast as it started, the screaming was gone. I was startled and speechless at the sight. Without thinking, I opened the Magic Ball once again and answered the call. Now thats done with, can we go and check up on that slave ship? Wha-what? I stared at my sailors and men, everyone was left speechless by it. Everyones jaw is either wide open or had an expression of absolute fear by what the Outworlders are capable of. No one in their lives knew the humans that weve been pushing around ever since we came to be could have something of this magnitude within their arsenal and use it freely and with a grin and nonchalant expression to boot. Such monstrous and devil weapons should not be able to exist, not even the Empire is capable of unleashing such a force without us giving it our all and decades worth of preparation. Yet these humans just opened up a weapon of such sheer level without a care to the world and dared to call it a prototype when it did as it was intended. Now, only a bunch of empty wooden Vikings ships lay on the strait without anyone crewing them. Oh hey, when I visit your Empire. You better give me some good beer! Bwahahahaha! I couldnt understand what was happening and why this human was laughing. If he had asked for my daughter''s hand. Id gladly give it to him, I never saw such stupidity and courageousness in battle from all my lifetime fighting in Naval warfare. I have now come to fear the world that the humans lived in, and hoped they only kept fighting amongst each other as the Empire would stand no chance against such weapons. Would the Heroes and Saints even care and come to our rescue if the Humans ever turned against us? High Admiral? What am I going to write on the battle report? We-we have to stop the humans from taking the Vampire Slave Ship! I do not think we should Delyn. But the Vampires~ H-Hello? Are you there? Yes! Humans! Stop what you''re doing! Do not tow the Vampires Slave Galleon! Yeah, uhm can we have your High Admiral here? I think itd be better to explain things to you if you are here on the bridge and I can show you the information. I only looked at the human with a stoic face even beneath it. I was a mess, I could never look at my servant the same ever again after this. Ill come. Send over a boat. Soon, the Outworlders bought this rubber dinghy powered by a noisy motor. But it was fast and agile with a weapon mounted on its front. The humans as they boarded my flagship were amazed by the amenities, the benches and the sofas on the deck and the well ornate and shiny stairs that lead down below. With a salute, I joined them and went to the steel ship with my Leftenant. Though I protested, the child was more than eager to know what the humans had in their vessel and with open arms. The Commander treated me with a smile even though weve never once smiled at them nor even given a human a lick of our attention aside from giving them orders to wipe our floors and feet. Welcome aboard Pandoras Box! Our little home on the seas! Their vessel was cold and dark. It had no semblance of color but the gray and dark color of metal. I was already missing my flagship as I walked through their halls that were tight and narrow as they put all the space into putting more guns and munitions. Putting aside everything else, my Leftenant on the other hand was visibly appalled by the sight. With the humans lounging around bottle sized chains of lead without care. It was noisy and darb, gone are the pretty and shiny colors of what is supposed to be a vessel of warfare. I apologize for the mess. We kinda went overboard there. It was vengeance after all. Mess? Their entire Destroyer is a packed can of weapons, sensors, and munitions. Everything here was either for the guns or the sensors. With little care for tact or presentation. I could not imagine living in such an appalling situation, I already felt like I was buried in a metal coffin. Shes a beauty aint she? We actually used a better type of armor for this. Its entire belt is aligned with Durablite armor with spall protectors. Amazing right? Is this human insane? Did they build this monstrosity of a vessel with nothing in mind but to kill and commit genocide? There are enough weapons here to destroy an entire shoreline full of thousands of people in a quick hour. Soon it came to me that the Humans that Ive always looked down upon are worse than the Warlike Orcs and Werewolf tribes. Nay, they''re far worse than the forces of the Devil itself. Entering their command room, I was met with littered books and paper with all sorts of strange gizmos and screens showing everything that they need to know to make the most precise and pointed death to their enemy without care. His planning table itself was hard and the chairs had these feeble cushions that would destroy my back if I was to sit down on it longer than I had too. Here, these documents are about that Vampire Slaving Ship. We have been tracking the people that have stolen it and so, if you''re going to write a report. Have it known that its no longer a vessel of the Vampire Kingdom. What? I do not understand your language. I apologize. Ah sorry, this is in English. CARTER! BRING ME ONE IN COMMON! COMMON SIR! YES! COMMON! How did these foolhardy humans even create such a weapon when they could barely even organize a proper presentation to esteemed guests? Me and Delyn could only stare at one another at the appalling sight of the humans. They could cause such death and destruction and yet inside there machines is but a diabolical mess of incompetence and technological massacre that they dare call a ship. Hello, whats happening there? Oh, Senator! Captain. Just what the fuck is happening? Did you capture it? Yes sir! We have it in tow right now, we just bought the High Elves to show them papers. Good, hurry the fuck up alright? I dont want any more time wasted. If these dipshits are planning on something with the city of Zavalda. I want us on the VERY TOP OF IT. Capiche?! Sir yes sir! ALL MEN AND SKELETONS ON POSITION! READY A BOARDING TEAM! And like a well oiled machine, the humans managed to turn the ugly scene into a coherent team of professional sailors. Everyone got into their positions that even I was impressed at how fast they moved and went into action. Now if only there ships design and interior wasnt this sad and deplorable. SIR! WERE DETECTING MANA SPIKE INSIDE THE SLAVE SHIP! DAMMIT! OPEN FIRE WITH THE MAIN GUN AND PEPPER IT WITH THE CIWS! How are they hearing each other properly from all of these screaming? High Admiral, please take the document. Oh yes, thank you uhm who translated this? We had to make do with what we have. Please carry it back to your superiors. Of course Commander. Thank you. Mhm. SIR! SLAVE SHIP SUNK! That quickly?! Dammit! No corpses? Negative sir. "Why did you blow it up?!" "Because we can." "Hah? That absolutely makes no sense at all! Weren''t you supposed to capture the ship?!" "They warped out of there. They wouldn''t have used magic unless it was a way out. Also, Major! Send a RHIB to check it out!" "What?! Why''re you wasting resources on an already sinking slave ship?!" "Can never be too sure..." "Delyn. These humans are unreasonable. I want to return back to our comfy flagship where there is actual space to walk around in and decor." "Merry Christmas!" "Forrus be with the soil you walk on. Now bring me back and my Subordinate to my ship!" Thus ends that story, these Outworlders are completely insane. This is the document, High Minister. It''s poorly translated into Common but I think you should take a look. Its with Pandemonium. Those fools so theyve taken shelter with the Outworlders. If you arent lying with the power of them, then we cannot do anything but look from afar and hope they arent planning anything against us. We cannot touch the Outworlders sadly as they are mostly still a mystery and our isolationism doesnt help us in gaining information about their forces. I hope. We may be able to do at least something, we cannot let those powerful test subjects do as they wish. Rest now High Admiral, you earn your leave. Let your old rotting bones rest. Its been good serving with you, old friend. You too Yueln. But heed my warning about the Outworlders. They are far different from the humans we are so used to. It shall be noted. Your world alone is worth more than the fifty other Ministers beneath me. VOLUME 8 EXTRA CHAPTER Elizabeth struts along the Halls of Alanas Manor. Seeing the middle, she then turns to the central wing and walks to her room and closes the door all the while, drinking a bottomless amount of blood from a Chalice. Ah finally, some peace. She then removes her clothes as she stands in place and dives to her Queen sized bed. As she leaned up quietly, the woman then stood up once again and placed the Time Stone Bahamut gave her just a few minutes ago beside her arm and opened her box of clothes and started mixing and matching them. After doing so, the blonde woman then sits down in front of a dresser with a mirror and starts checking and fixing her hair. Soon after, the woman peeks at the hall and notices that far on the end of it. Her Lords armor stand is empty which made her tilt her head in curiosity. After a second, she smiles devilishly and walks back to her dresser to drink more of her Lord''s blood once again. Hmph. He might be prepared, but Im not dumb. I know how to remove that armor. Ehehehehe. Down below, Alana and Bahamut are still talking amongst themselves. Since it''s Christmas, my gift to you will be an all nights pass to my beef storage. Just dont overwork my Chef. OOOOHHHH! YEEEESSS! The sudden cry of the Dragon God shook the manor and rattled the upper floors violently and Elizabeth had to catch the Time Stone as the fragile looking object seemingly will shatter with even the smallest of pokes. Fear not! I- What? I felt a disturbance in the spatial area meh. Lead me to the storage! I shall eat it raw! Eh? What do you mean by that? I shall deal with it later. Meat now! All the while inside Elizabeths room. She has disappeared from existence with the Chalice. Awakening from her slumber, the woman scratches the back of her head as she raises it from a pile of snow. Heavens urgh Standing up, shes met with a seemingly well lit road and a sidewalk chalk full of humans in winter clothes. Wearing long overcoats and yellow taxis stopping on the side to drop people as city buses roll through the cold shiny road thats lightly coated with snow. Seeing the extremely high numbers of humans, she quickly makes the Chalice dematerialize and changes into her Bat form. Taking off to the top of the building, her jaw drops at the metropolis that had nothing but humans in modern clothing. Not a singular Elf or Beastmen and all just humans. The Cave Bat with Crimson Red Membranes on her wings takes to the dark snowy sky to bask in the light of the city thats located in the middle of an island with a large park in the middle. The woman is dumbfounded as in all directions to where shed zoom her eyesight into, there is a human but nothing else. The massive tall buildings caught her off guard with how sprawling the massive metropolis was. The player built cities could only wish to replicate the hundreds of years of growth and expansion it took to build everything from the ground up. She then dives into a random part of the massive city and ends up landing on top of a gated Church, she looks at the stoplight and the green box next to it prints out the name Eidson. She takes a breather first, calming herself immediately as she starts looking around the foreign world shes been thrown into. Flying around the entire city, she stops at a strange place full of screens called Time Square, the woman couldnt be anymore appalled by the sight. No one seemingly showed who they are and every human is seemingly hiding under the veneer. The screens would always change and shift, her attention always being stolen by something being shown and the noise of the bustling city, from the street performers to the cars, trucks, vans, and buses. Is this the world you lived in, My Lord? How does a human cope with such an existence? Having enough, the woman flies far from the city and into the countryside. Flying alongside the long distance trucks traveling on the lonesome forest roads, heading to their destination to the miles long freight trains delivering containers, cars, and fuel to the next hub. But there, she could hear nature and the rustling of the leaves. Bringing her some sort of calm but in the back, the shine of the massive city could still be seen poking from the hills as she hits a sign saying Macopin Road, New Jersey. The loud bang made a black silverado with its bed full of tools stop and a man immediately hopped out of the driver seat to check what it was. Walking to the green sign he notices a Cave Bat that seemingly planted itself into. On the back, a UPS van honks his horn at the man. CMON ALREADY! WAIT! A bat hit the sign! Poor thing! The man wearing a plaid shirt with baggy denim pants who is evidently overweight takes the initiative and peels the strange red bat off the sign. He takes a glance at the Bat''s face and a smile and a chuckle followed, humored by the strange humanlike expression of a creature who is in a state of confusion and pain. He brings in the bat and drives off, his old 90s Silverado still having a lot of life even through the years. Expected are heavier snowfall in the coming hours, potential road closures are to follow as the State Police is currently tending to a pile up on- Urgh a sudden voice then seeps out of the cab, the mans eyes widened as if he heard a ghost. Lowering the volume on the radio, he starts to look at his mirrors and the objects in his interior and sees that nothing couldve made the sound. O-O-ow my head The cave bat rises up and starts patting its small head. Placing its back on the seat while sitting down like a human. Looking at the driver, Elizabeth is met with a man who is absolutely dumbfounded at what he hears. Have I have I finally lost it? Uhm no, mortal you have not. Nice vehicle though. He takes the rosary in the rear view mirror and starts to pray frantically. Hail Mary Full of Grace, Thy Art be with you. Elizabeth on the other hand just facepalms as she flapped her wing to the dash, looking at the sight of the busy countryside road and quiet snowy night. Finding peace in the passing forest which silence brings her a moment of togetherness from the sudden occurrence. Soooo uhm whore you exactly? Hmmmmm well, I have been dubbed Carmilla by your kin modern man. C-C-C-Carmilla?! Hitting the brakes and veering into the side of the road, the UPS van behind him stops and slides open his passenger doors. ASSHOLE! The driver jumps back into his seat and gives him the middle anger as he sets his GPS to another route and drives off into the snowy night where even ten feet in front of you is hardly seen. What? Is that name bad? You dont drink the blood of young pretty women right? Huh?! Well, I did back then but that was only when the Night was young and Vampires roamed free without a Kingdom to hail from. VAMPIRE?! Grabbing his rosary, he puts it on the neck of Elizabeth and the heavy pearls weigh her cave bat form, plopping her to the dash like a plushie. IT WORKED! GOD BE WITH ME! Uhm exactly what is this? I oddly remember seeing this Cross on My Lords sword and armor. E-Eh? After a few seconds the Crimson Cave Bat looks down to check on the Rosary and tilts her head at it. This seems quite expensive. Where did you get this? I-Italy I cant believe this a Vampire in bat form Oh God, what am I going to do?! Nothing. Bring me to your house and give me access to the information I wish for. With a brief silence, he lunges at Elizabeth. The bushy bearded middle aged man attempted his best to catch the immensely quick Bat that had a speed of something far beyond a nocturnal mammalia. After a few tries, he was out of breath and needed to relax. Are you done, modern man? W-Whyre you here Carmilla?! My daughter, I wont let you drink her blood! Preposterous! I have no need for Peasant blood. I already have access to all the blood I need from My Lord. Your Lord? Dracula? Who is it?! It? Oy modern man. Have respect for one of your kind. Taking out his smartphone, he takes a photo of the strangely beautiful cave bat with crimson red membranes. Did you just take a photo of me without thouest permission? He immediately sends it to a person in his Messenger named Wifey and a reply quickly comes. Dont you dare bring that home. Sally will freak out and have you bought the Milk I asked? I-i-i cant believe this. This is real. I AM REAL. Now, drive off to your house And get this thing off me! Its heavy! O-Oh, I apologize. He takes the Rosary off the Cave Bat and puts his Chevy into drive. With the toolboxes and equipment in the bed rattling. The drive was hard and cold with the snow coating most of the road and little to no lights, the only sign of civilization, the road and the guardrails with the electric pole leading to the town. Have you calmed? N-Not really. But whyre you here? What does a Vampire want? I cant believe this oh shit so does this mean Werewolves are also real?! Of course they''re real! Well, in my world they are. Nonetheless, I am here due to a mishap. I require a dwelling to properly attune myself to My Lords world and think about my next step. Your Lord you mean is it human? I already told you. He is one of YOU. An American? No, he said he came from Asia but he does oddly look like you Americans a bit taller and muscular. How can he be Asian then? I might be just a dumb countryside guy but I dont think Asians tend to look like that. Does he have squinted eyes? No. Hmmm then what is he? Oh! He said it''s his Avatar or Character of sorts. Avatar? Like in a video game?! I think? Nonetheless, calm down mortal, just bring me to your home. I assure you on behalf of the Ancient Vampire Nobles that I shall not lay a singular finger on your daughter or family. This is crazy, this is absolutely batshit insanity right now. How the fuck is this actually real?! They pass a sign on a yard near the road with the letters 1895. Is that the year? Year? Forgive my English as it''s not my first language, but whats the date currently? It''s January Ten, Twenty Twenty Eight. Twenty eight? Hmmm thats a few years in the past of My Lord''s current time. Nonetheless, tell me where we are right now. Your in the United States of America, State of New Jersey we-were uhm on Macopin Road heading to Milford.. Uhm West Milford. Now I know. How far are we from your house? Twenty minutes or so. Alright then, I shall be here if thou needeth me. She lands on the passenger seat and sits down politely, as if shes a guest to a house. Occasionally looking around at the sight of the sparse houses theyd pass. I.. uhm Im the town mechanic at Forest Repairs. Ah, a man of machines. Just my type, I presume you do a lot of menial tasks and manual labour then? Hm, I do. I am also a Plumber when someone calls from the town. And those stickers then? She looks at the sticker on his glove box, Boeing and a 747 Jumbo Jet with a transparent one from Georgia Tech College. Just my past. I see. Passing through the quiet countryside town, he drives into the gas station and waved his hand at a man wearing winter clothes with pockets full of wrenches and screwdrivers. Hey John, got the Alternator? Yeah, it''s in the back. Al- wait whats that? The man in thick winter clothes looks at the pretty cave bat sitting down like a person on his passenger seat. Later, just get it so that I can go home. It looks cute though. Let me pet it. He reaches in even with the protest of John and starts lightly patting the head of the Crimson Cave Bat. Awwwww What a cutie. I got your milk inside, want me to just bring it out? If you can, snows really piling today. Yup, Ill get it for you then. Taking the Alternator from the bed of his old Silverado. The man then heads back inside and after seconds, comes out with a bag of milk for him. Tell Jackie if he wants to come work here again. Your little trooper helped a lot last week. Hahahaha, good to know he''s also into stuff like this. Like Father, like Son. Is your daughter also in this? Nah, Wife has more influence on her. Right. Well have a safe trip and you too little bat. They drive off and he makes lots of right turns through small roads. The small amount of cars on the road due to the snow made it easy for him to navigate through the slippery roads without much of a hassle. I live here, next to Pinecliff Lake. Driving into the middle of the stretch of road that skims the side of the lake is a large two storey house with a huge garage and a dock behind. In the driveway, a metallic black Mercedes Benz 530i. Ah, shes already home. Thats good to know. Your Wife I presume? Yup. Dont talk alright? I dont want them to panic. Fine. Just get me to a closed space so that I may turn back into my normal form. Hopping out, he lets the door stay open for the Bat to fly out. Elizabeth immediately turns and lands on his right shoulder as he takes the milk and a heavy red toolbox on the back. He then opens the garage door revealing a Mazda inside and an empty space. He takes the tarp and puts it over the bed of his truck. Reaching for his pocket, he takes the key out and unlocks the front door. Elizabeth is met with a busy household. With two kids, one a girl and one a boy running amok on the floor as a mature blonde woman with a laptop on her lap and the TV tuned to the news is sitting on the sofa while drinking Coke Zero. Oh, you''re here. Got the milk? Yup. Good, whats for dinner? Ill check what we have Love. Hm. Walking to the kitchen, he washes his hands first and removes his vest. Letting Elizabeth land on the counter as she flapped. Who was that blonde woman? My wife. Thats your wife? Y-Yes, is anything wrong? No kiss? Hug? Ah no. Shes really busy, Margaret usually has professor stuff to do. And the kids? How come there running like little greenbeasts hunting for a village to feast on inside your house? Theyre old enough ya know? Opening the fridge, he sees that theres some chicken left and starts unpacking the needed stuff to cook them. Goodness me. How come you are the one cooking when she was already here? Looking at the clock, its already eight. Its the twenty-first century lady. Women don''t need to cook only. Hah? I mean how come she isnt helping? Is she that busy? Oh, ahh yea. Really? Seemed to be that she was merely trained on that device. Typing away like a Necromancer in its book about the next Undead machination to bring forth to the world. Lady, you are talking crazy. Just how old are you? Do not call me lady, Call me Your Highness! Sure sure Your Highness Carmilla. What in the Heavens did Carmilla do in your world for it to be connected to me? Wait, whats your name then? Its Elizabeth. Margaret sets down her laptop with a Microsoft Word document having multiple chapters and parts with all sorts of graphs and statistics written on it. Walking to the kitchen, she hears an oddly amorous and extremely sexy voice of a woman. Elizabeth Bartley! The Ancient Queen of the Vampire Kingdom! Heed to me mortal man from the age of technology! Yeah, and Im John Rugard Ford, pleased to meet you. She then hears John chuckle as their two kids run past behind her. With the boy pointing a toy nerf gun at their daughter who is holding a doll. Quickly jumping to the kitchen, the pretty blonde woman who was far too good even at her age looked around in absolute confusion. Finding a Crimson Cave Bat with leaf shaped nose. Didnt I tell you not to bring that thing home? Ah well, look! Shes a calm Bat! She? Since when did you become an expert on Bats? Howre you even going to feed it? There two kids then run into the kitchen to see the tension between their parents and the Cave Bat in the middle of it all. OHHHH! A VAMPIRE BAT! SO COOOL! Their son immediately ran up to Elizabeth and hugged the Bat without care. The Vampire Queen had no words and just kept still at the kids as the daughter started poking her tummy with the dolls hand. A Vampire Bat? Do you turn into a handsome man? Oh ahhhh kids! I got milk! YAY! The two little rascals ran to the fridge, still holding onto Elizabeth as they took out the Gallon of milk and took a pair of glass cups that their Father just recently washed from all the leftover dishes from lunch and quickly drank like it was a sailor with a bottle of moonshine. Being so busy with the drinking, the Bat slips out from the child''s grip and flies to the ceiling and sits there upside down. John. I know Love. See? Shes completely safe though. Haaaaaa, if that thing even dares to poop on my papers. Ill have your head on a platter. Alright alright. There Son who is already finished with the drink sprints past their Mom as he tries to jump to fetch the Vampire Bat quietly minding its own business on the ceiling. Elizabeth looks down and teases the boy with her tongue. Mocking the kid for trying to reach her. Their Dad soon comes and scoops them up and puts them to the Living Room with their Mother as he goes back into washing the dishes and prepping dinner. Do you need help? No, I can do it. Are you sure? The little ones are already returning. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Aaaaaaa my back. He once again runs to the hallway to the entrance and just in time, meets with his Son and Daughter. Trying to sneak back up to the kitchen to look at the Cave Bat. Back. With his threatening aura, the two kids swallowed their saliva and crawled back beside their Mother who is trained at her laptop as she did calculations with her Scientific Calculator and Smartphone. Finishing the dishes, he then looks at the cabinets and gets the ingredients and as he grabs the Paprika, a long slender finger of a gloved hand of a person taller than him takes it first. He slowly turns around and is instantly awestruck by the gorgeous blonde woman behind her. Whose long flowing golden hair reached there sparkly tiles and a magnificent purple grown that only reaches to the top of her breast. What? W-Wow. Are you an Angel? Ignoring her sharp pointy ear and the sharp fangs thatd occasionally be revealed when shed speak, the man''s eyes are seemingly trained on her face and on her makeup and supple red lips. Thank you. Now, what else do you need? And is eight cuts enough for this family? The two kids seem to need their own portion. Ah no, it should wow. You are absolutely beautiful. I appreciate the compliment. Now, scootch over. Using her hips, she scooted the man to the grill as she took the cutting board and stainless steel bowl. Uhm. I just need the Paprika for extra taste. Well be using a packed marinade for this. Packed? Ehhhh, is that even safe? Does it taste the same? It is my wow. I just cant help but continue to compliment your looks. I apologize, this isnt usually how I am. Its fine mortal. Im used to it. Even fellow Vampires arent safe from my looks. Now, that cuts the time to only forty minutes right? Fifty best. Alright. Lets get to work then. The two then cooked for the family, helping each other and in record time, they finished cooking everything in under forty five minutes and Elizabeth turning back into her Bat form as the man laid a plate of fried chicken and rice on the Dining table and like a pack of Wolves that just smelled their prey for the day, the Wife and two Sons came running to the table and grabbed their utensils without care. Uhm prayer before meal? Everyone ignored him as they dug in. Elizabeth on the ceiling just oddly watching the family eat. With the kids tired and just left looking at their tablet and phone and the Father, praying in his place as the entire family ate first. Leaving him with one chicken. Hm, did your cooking get better John? Did it? Ahahahha, I had some fantastical help tonight. What about you kids? Pops! You have to cook this tomorrow! No, tomorrow is veggies for you. And Al actually told me he wants to see you again at the shop. Seems that you impressed the old man. Yeah! I love working with cars, Uncle Al really helped me a lot with stuff! Daddyyyy! Can I have more? Do you want your Mother to go ham on you again? You cried for two hours when she scolded you so just eat and do your prayer. Ehhhhhhhh Haaaa. Ehhhhhhhhh In her head, the Ancient Vampire Queen cant help but laugh at the sight. Completely out of her element but seeing the pain of the Father. Just as fast as the conversation started, it ended. With everyone leaving and to their rooms. Leaving the man to go and pick up everything and clean it. Elizabeth once again turns into her normal form and helps him with the dishes and taking out the trash to the garage. Well, thats done. Now, do you have any books I could use? Books? I actually have a laptop and a PC if you want. A PC? Ill have a look then. He takes her to his Hobby room in what was a storage room in the back of the Garage and opens his PC for her to take a browse on the internet. At first, the woman typed like an old lady, completely taking her time pressing each key on the keyboard and not using the mouse in tandem with her typing which John had to teach her. The two spent two hours, all teaching the Vampire how a Computer works and as soon as she understood the basics, the woman went on a rampage. She started typing everything into Google Search. Are vampires real? Are werewolves real? Carmilla Dracula Asia Full Dive VR Current News America Russia China Military tensions and a lot more. Before she knew it, John was already gone and went upstairs to have a bath and then go to sleep. With the Sun rising, the bearded man goes inside his Hobby room and sees that the beautiful woman was still there, in her Gothic Purple Gown with its pretty white frills still browsing with multiple tabs opened and even PDFs and Word files. Uhm are you good? I seem to have gotten myself into a peculiar situation. Tell me Mister Ford. Hm? Am I the first Vampire youve met? Absolutely yes. The entire world doesnt even know your kind exists. Are there beastmen, Elves, Goblins, Orcs, or Dragons in this world? Nope, those are all fantasy. She opens her palm and reveals the Time Stone, the extremely smooth alien-like rock that looked so out of place even though it has the hue of an everyday rock. Because the Time Stone is gaining Mana albeit slowly, I might have to sleep for a thousand or two years and wait for it to refill. Mana? Lady, that stuff is only in video games and movies. Then what does this mean? How come I can exist here as a Vampire? That does not make sense. A nonexisting living concept does not have a place in a world where said concept is merely a fiction. Ahhhh.. What? You see. Elizabeth stands up, her hands tied together as she elegantly walks around his figurines and model planes. A thing cannot exist in a world if it has no actual living concept to begin with. You say I am just a fabrication, a piece of fiction. Yet I can function fully and even drink the blood of My Lord without trouble. Im a tried and true Vampire in this world where you say I am not real. She then materializes the shiny Golden Chalice adorned with jewelry and starts to drink the blood it''s infinitely producing. Explain that then. Sorry Carmilla. Like, I have no idea what you''re saying. Haaaaahhhh this is a waste time. I must find a way to get home immediately. And that Carmilla name the Outworlders dubbed me with its a misnomer. Really? Then how come they call you that? I have no idea. As if I am anywhere near the deviant in that novel. And what is it with Irish authors writing about Vampires in Romania? No idea lady, I actually thought youd know. I didnt come from this world. Im privy to the information your World Wide Web could give. So, what can I help you with then? That place where I awakened from. New York city, Manhattan Island. I must return there and seek my kin. For such a concentration of humans, there must be a Vampire or two there. Its not impossible. My existence already proves that we are real here. I actually have a trip to Hewitt as the Grays called me to fix their Sink and before that, I have to take the kids to school and also make breakfast. You might have to go with my wife. She often leaves at Seven in the morning to do business things in the city proper. I see, and breakfast? Bacon and Eggs. Would you like some toast? Ohhhhh! I do! I shall help thee. The two then went on to cook for everyones breakfast. With Elizabeth donning an Apron over her expensive royal gown. Do you wish for your family to stay like this? I find it odd that this could even function the way it is right now. Where did this come from? I never knew a vampire would care much for a mortal man like me. I am not kidding. I have been traveling with a human for a good year now and I never knew the weight of his mortal life in the modern world that he hailed from. Just how overwhelming it is. Even for a soldier like him, he mustve been pampered so much by modernity. I love them, you know? It might not seem much but I hope we can bring back the old times. He then goes to the hallway and beside his Certification by the FAA and a degree in AE is a family picture ten miles away from what he has right now. Even he himself was slim and a made man with a well groomed face and a toned body. I was still working with Boeing at that time. Was in Everett in the state of Portland, I was making big bucks making and designing planes but I wanted to be there for Sally and Jackie. They were still so small and my wife was busy with her Masters. I took the dive and came back here and left everything behind for the kids. So you left all of that to take care of your family? Hm. Now, I do work at the local Mechanics and plumbing. Its not much, but Id rather be here than there. To be with the kids and see them everyday and watch them grow is more than enough to make me continue daily. A hand then lands on top of his head. Lightly stroking it. What a good and humble man. I pray for your success and betterment. Thank you. Now, let''s get back to the bacon as it might be fried by now. Oh goodness me! The first one to awaken was Sally, the little blonde girl dragging with her a toy doll. Not long after was Jackie. The kid with his toy gun. John was busy cleaning them and even tying up Sallys hair as it was messy and down. Soon after, he had to oversee them in taking a bath and putting on their backpacks and checking if they had everything for the day. Like a well oiled machine, the man did everything in a rhythm and quickly got them to his pick up. Checking on his wife one last time before going and the lights of all the rooms together with the kitchen and if anything is left one. Alright then. So, are you going to leave already? Hm. I actually want to learn more about this modern world. The Internet is one part, but I must see how the daily life of humans is. No problem Elizabeth. Just stay in your bat form. Dont want the neighbors to say anything or the kids. Alright. But later on when we leave this area, Id like to be in my normal form. Can you hide your fangs and ears? Of course. Its one of the most basic magic one must learn as a Vampire. I still cant grasp the fact that magic actually exists. Well, there is magic here. But the Mana in the air is actually pretty low. Doesnt surprise me that it would take hundreds of years to conjure one large spell. She transforms into a small vampire bat once again and lands on Johns broad shoulders as he held the hands of his kids and made sure they were tight and secure on their seats. He starts his old but trusty pick up and the Silverado responds by starting up without a problem even with the dropping temperatures. Driving to the school, the little boy grabs Elizabeth from the back and hugs the bat. Squishing her. Hey Jackson Ford young boy! Let the bat go! Ehhhhhhh but Dad! No buts! Cant you see it''s uncomfortable? Following his fathers order. The kid lets go of the Bat and it flies to the right shoulder of John. Making sure the little bugger wont be able to squish her again. Elizabeth just pants as if her life was almost cut short from how intense it was. He drops off the children at school with Sally leaving her doll on the passenger seat. Look at them go. Bahahaha, Im so happy. It wouldve been nice if your kid hadnt almost choked me to death. Arent you a Vampire? Dont be so dramatic. Dramatic? Oy, I havent been in this form for a long time and I keep forgetting how squishy a Bats body is. Well, sit tight. Well be heading to Hewitt. Elizabeth just sits tight on the dash as the Chevy rolls through the beautiful snowy countryside. There, she spots a Surplus Shop with modern clothes and John notices this. He makes a quick U-Turn and stops in the parking lot. Just be quick. I shall. He opens the door for the Vampire and it flies out into the open winter Sun and then inside where she sneakily changes form. Back to her normal self but with the ears and fangs changed into that of a human. Even with this change, her beauty was still far too perfect and she stood out of the small shop like a golden goose in a pond full of white ones. Outside, John looks around and walks in. Handing the woman ten dollars to use while the other store goers stared at the tall blonde woman with envious eyes. I think you have to hurry up a bit. As if. They can stare all they want. Hoooo Im telling you. Countryside gals can have a mouth that will run you to the Moon. And the fat ones? Dont say that. Say plus sized. Does it matter? Fat is fat. I presume they''re rich like you? Me? Rich? Ha. Im only living like this thanks to my savings. This isnt the Medieval era anymore. Fat people don''t mean they are rich or powerful. Just glutton. Everyone can buy the food they need and want hence I also became like this. I see. Industrialization has really done a number on you humans. Neutered you to such an extent. I love eating, dont at me. Bwahahahahaha! Of course of course. Now, to find me something that fits. Going around the shop, the men couldnt help but quietly stare at her in the corners while the women kept giving her laser eyes. Staring at her with great envy as her height stood out even from the shelves. She soon picks her clothes and nonchalantly walks into the opposing street with John closely following the woman. Touting her expensive and now, a noteworthy museum piece of a Victorian Era Royal Gown. Through the front windshield of a car, she seemed like a Victoria Secret Supermodel. Having no trouble walking with 4 inch heels in the cold and slippery asphalt road and into the Sit n Chat Diner to change into modern clothes. Going inside, the woman quickly spots the Restroom while John pays for some coffee. All the while, a man wearing a white Clerical collar stands up and goes to him. John? Oh, Father Matthew. The two share a firm handshake with big warm smiles even in the cold temperature. Who was that blonde woman? Shes a Foreigner. Just showing her around the place. Foreigner? Yeah, she came from a place far far away. Whats with the gown she was wearing though? Oh, she just likes wearing those. Ah, very conservative of her. So, have you heard? The Browns will be selling their house soon. What? Why? I was actually heading to their place later on. Seems that Henry is unable to find a new job. Hadnt they fully paid for the house yet? Last I heard, it was on its last month but Henry and his wife are unable to get enough funds for it even after looking for a new job. Dang. I guess the Neighborhood wants to do something about it? Hm. This weekend, the community wanted to have a meeting in the Church. You coming? Mmmm sure. Ill see if I can bring the wife and children along. Margaret should really come to confession. I was actually surprised when you came to my Church years ago. I never figured you to be a religious man John. Yeah well having kids now. I kinda want them to get into religion a bit more than I did. Hm. The restroom door opened and Elizabeth was wearing a thin crop top with slim fit denim pants with her high heels. Looking straight out of the 90s with the Aviators she wore. Completely removing the fact that everyone in the town and all the people were in winter clothes and with as many layers as they could fit into their daily outfits. Uhhhhh Elizabeth, what about the jacket you bought? It was too baggy for my style. But I do like this. Father Matthew on the other hand is completely taken aback by her astonishing beauty, a figure thats slim and curvy yet she had a big bust and her breast almost bursting out to break free of the sky blue crop top shes wearing. Missus Elizabeth I think that size is a bit too small for you. Hm? And whore you? Oh uhm. Father Matthew Hernandez. Im the local Catholic Priest. If you want, you can visit the town church since you''re a Foreigner and all. A town church? Hmmmm John, do we have time? I mean yeah. I kinda woke up early just to deliver the kids and buy breakfast. Nice! Its down the Union Valley Road. Its called Our Lady Queen of Peace. Stop by if youd want. Im guessing your French or Italian Missus Elizabeth? Just call me Elizabeth and Id rather not disclose it. Really? Your American is good though but I can hear a bit of an accent spilling through, my Dad came from Canada and he knew how to speak French. Your accent sounded a bit like his but with your Ans and Uns. Really? My original language of Romanz do have a lot of nasal sounds and also rolling letters. I do find it hard to leave its ways with this American English. Romanz? the Priest puts his hand up his chin, but just shakes his head. Not hearing the language in his entire life. Ive never heard of that before. Bouseavezou-a? Yeah, no. Doesnt ring a bell. But an interesting way of speaking though. I get it might be a hard language to speak? Depends. It is only spoken by one country. And that sentence you spoke? What did it mean? Who had thou seen. Oh wow! Old English too! Thats so interesting, that means your language does not translate to Modern English then? None. Oh look at that. It spilled a bit there. Ahahahaha. Oops. Father Matthew then looks at his watch and sees it''s already 7:30 in the morning Keep showing her around John. I gotta go. I hope to see you later in Church, Miss Elizabeth. John then gives her coffee which she elegantly drinks. Taking small and quick sips while people in the restaurant are all seemingly charmed by her still but manages to ignore her presence by using their phones or watching the TV that was showing the morning news. The people here are good. Yeah, thats why I left Everett and stayed here. Quaint town where everyone knows everyone and is willing to help each other if the need arises. It''s a bit hard leaving city life for this but I prefer it way more. Do you have service right now? Yeah. Mostly just Bible Readings but if it''s fine by you. Well attend one. Sure, this is the religion of My Lord. Id like to see what type of God he believes in. Though its openness is kind of unnerving for me. Thats what makes it the biggest religion on Earth, you know? You can be baptized and become a member by just walking in and showing your faith to Jesus Christ, the Lord. A foolish religion if you ask me. The Holy See is strict with who may be Baptized and it lived to be one of the longest and most powerful religions with its own army of Knights. The Religion of my Kingdom does not allow any foolhardy peasant to become a member before proving their truly devout through tribute and sacrifice. I dont think Id go through the process of being in a religion if it was that hard. And yet millions flock to those religions. It also makes it easier to weaponize in times of need, the followers are all willing to die for what they believe in, even better than professional grunts and Knights as their devotion is not to me but to one of the Gods. Weaponize? Elizabeth, just what do you believe in? I believe in myself and in my beauty. The Gods are far too complex for me to understand. Id rather not mix myself up with them and live on my own. Nonetheless, finish up now. We must reach the Browns, correct? Oh yeah. Better finish this early if you''re going to Mass then. But if you only believe in yourself, what do you have for your Lord? My utmost love. Huh. Pretty understandable I guess. He then takes a sip while Elizabeth turns the stool around and places her elbows on the counter. Looking up at the TV playing while openly showing her well endowed body to everyone. Her crop top is not hiding her stomach at all. John would occasionally sneak peeks at her figure, still amazed by it as the news played in the background about a UN meeting. Oh, so thats where they got that from. The UN oy, if you''re going to stare. You might as well touch them. PFFFTTT Im a married man Elizabeth! Bwahahahahaha! Oh how so fun. To tease modern men. She then starts poking at the area around her navel where you could clearly see her well built body. Her finger wasnt even sinking and her skin was rock solid. Margaret used to have a body like that too, you know. Shes still slim though. Pretty even at her age. Yeah but back then, shed actively go to the gym as much as I did. Finishing up, the two went back to the pick up and drove to the residential area where the Browns were located. The driveways were full of snow and some still had Christmas decorations up on their porch while others had Lawn Signs of the politician there supporting and every front yard. Itd vary from two people running for President in the current year all the while kids were playing on the snow and teenagers were riding around in bikes. Even before she knew it, she was at peace and was solemnly enjoying the sight she was beholden to. The white coated neighborhood was like a courtly man made forest of wood and concrete that gave off a strange vibe to her. Seems that I am still not used to peace. Hm? Nothing. After a few minutes, they arrive at the house of the Browns. They were instantly greeted by a pale woman with red hair. Hey Alex. John, that stupid sink on the back is doing it again and whose her? Thats Elizabeth. Shes a foreigner I know, be kind to her will ya? John, you know I dont know how to deal with her kind. Then have her sit on the sofa or something and give her drinks. Ugh. Also, how long will this take? I gotta check it first. If it''s as bad as you told me on Messenger. Half the day at most. Arrgghhh! I have to do the dishes still! The trio head in. The big red toolbox of John rattled as he opened the cabinet underneath the sink and could see it clearly leaking water. Oh, it might be just the coupling nut. This should be a quick fix. Alex then leads Elizabeth to the living room where the Browns young teenage daughter in her pink pajamas was watching a movie on the wall mounted flatscreen TV. Fiona, we have a guest here. The short haired teenage girl looks up and sees the beautiful blonde woman with her hand on her hip and a warm smile and wave. Woah gosh you''re hot. Thank you. FIONA! Oh my, I apologize. Its fine. I do thank you for your compliment. Why do you speak like that even though you''re wearing a skimpy top with a spaghetti strap? Its of habit. Elizabeth then sits down next to her while Alex brings them water and some snacks. Are those real? Hm? Your boobs. Are they real? Yes, yes they are. FIONA! Honey! What Mom? Im curious, okay? Gosh. a phone then rings and the mother quickly rushed to pick it up. Leaving the two alone. How could they be real? Are you a supermodel or something? What exercise do you do? Uhm the kid didnt well up and continued a barrage of questions to the Vampire Queen. Ive only seen it on TV. Women with petite and well built bodies and big boobs and all of them had it done through surgery. Surgery? Hm. They have it done in Korea or something. How about this? Where did you get your name from? My family is Irish. Fiona is like a normal thing there. Ah, and the Ford family? How long have they been here? Since I was little. I think their name had Rugard on it, so Im guessing they''re Germanic or something. W-Wow. For a youngin. You seem well knowledgeable on topics I wouldnt even know at your age and you speak very mature already. Really?What country did you come from? Doesnt it have a school? In the place where I came from. Education is only for those of Noble descent. Ehhhhh just as quickly as it started, the young girl loses attention and plays the movie on the TV which Elizabeth curiously watches alongside. Edward! After a few minutes of watching the Vampire Romance, the woman already had enough and instead looked at the magazines underneath the table as she took some snacks and ate them without care. Trying hard not to critique the depiction of their kin on modern entertainment as the teenager bumped up the volume as the couple ran across the forest. Caressing her blonde hair, she just smelled it and tried reading the latest fashion trends. Excuse me Fiona. Would you please turn down the volume? Shhhhh! I never knew Id like something that my Mom used to watch. U-Uhhh, could you please maybe not increase the volume further on? It''s getting better though! Dont you like vampire romance movies? I thought someone of your age would love this type of stuff. I know my Mom does. Its far from what I know. Are you some kind of a vampire expert lady? Of sorts yes. That movie is wrong in depicting them. Vampires though naturally scared of light, the moment they become powerful enough. Theyd become immune to it, and lowly Vampires will never go outside no matter what. Even sometimes at night, as the Moon bounces the light of the Sun. It could still be fatal to even to lowly uninitiated vampires. ... What? N-Nothing. she soon had to endure three more hours of it. Constantly checking on John and the more she visited, the pipes and tools littered on the tiles of the kitchen increased only and soon, she gave up. Facepalming at the sight of a shirtless Werewolf. Joohhhnnn! How long are you going to be here? All he could hear was the man grunting as he put back the pipe with new Nut fittings. Just ten more minutes! She then crosses her arms and legs. Looking bored and wanting to get out. ... Yes, my thighs are also real. ... Nice. The teenage girl then goes into her phone and takes a quick photo of her and shoves the smartphone up her face. Which filter would you like? confused, the Vampire Queen takes the device and starts shuffling through the filters. Dont put any. These filters do not even grasp my full beauty and merely hide it. Fiona then posts it on her Instagram with a caption Pretty Guest Today. Elizabeth then swipes up, surprised at the suggestive photos the teenage girl has been taking in her varsity uniform. Is that acceptable within human society? Hm? Oh those, I look sexy right? Buuut I want a body like yours. Slim but big boobied and still have some meat in the thighs. Goodness, look at the attention youve been getting. You should see my DMs. All sizes and girths are there. Heavens, so this is the power of the internet. Lady, just how old are you? Old enough. John then appears from the kitchen and dunks down on the glass of water on the table. Fiona, where is your Mom? The teenage girl just points to the second floor and the man goes up and soon goes down with money in hand. Elizabeth, are you done? Lets go. without question, the woman goes out and hops inside the pick up while John collects his extra pipes and tools. Packing his toolbox and saying goodbye to Fiona. How was it? I might need to use your PC more later. Feel free to use it. So, wanna eat or Church? After this, I gotta head back home and do chores. Church. Ill just cook for you. Alrighty. Putting the pick up into reverse, he then drives to the Church which was a small one storey building. Not anything special apart from the statue of the Lady of Peace in the front yard. Heading inside, Father Matthew was already in the middle of the morning Bible reading with all of the people attending well over their forties. The young and attractive blonde woman stuck out like a sore thumb. The two then sat down on a pew far in the corner and John kneeled first before sitting down. Seeing it, Elizabeth just elegantly bowed, pretending shes still wearing her Royal Gown and politely sat down. Enjoying the quiet and therapeutic atmosphere of the Church from the loud and active life of a teenager. Haaaaa Im indeed old. You can say that again. Do you feel anything at all? No burning sensations right? I feel fine. Vampires from where I came from are created by a God. Holy magic wont work on me compared to the ones here as it''s depicted as a culmination of humanitys Evils. Vampires in Threa are the supposedly better version of the Humans. Eternally beautiful and youthful with the strength of legends. Oh, Fiona was watching that vampire show. Heh, I recommend Lost Boys. Way better. Now, stay silent and let the Father do his thing. Just follow my lead. Hm. The morning Bible reading soon finished and Father Matthew conversed with the Church goers. His young and youthful appearance and well combed black hair stood out from the sea of middle aged and older people. Ah, Miss Elizabeth! Good Morning Father Matthew. Oh my, what a young pretty lady. Oh here, take some cookies. My grandsons was supposed to have them but theyd rather stay in the house for the day. Oh why thank you. Miss Janssens. Please calm down with the cookies. The old people were accepting of Elizabeth and greeted her respectfully, even giving her food, drinks and even a spare Winter Coat. Seeing that her beautiful appearance was getting a hold of them. He takes her and John to the back while bowing and thanking everyone. So how was my reading? Good. Though I do not understand much, it seems that your teachings have some valuable lessons about life. I could clearly see the moral of the story. But how come there is no one young here except for you? Ah, young kids like me are also doing their own thing now. I dont blame them, John. About that idea of Live Streaming, what do you think? Personally, thatd be great. But at the same time, with so many other things. I dont think the kids nowadays would tune it. Itd be more middle aged people like me. Ahahahahaha. Hmmm nonetheless. I am happy you got the moral of today''s reading. So this is what My Lord goes to. He even has the Icon of your Savior. Engraved on his gun. Really? Where did this Lord of yours come from? The continent of Asia. Ah, yeah. People there are far more religious than anything we have here in America. Doesnt surprise me at all. He must be a good man then. Hmmm not good. Just a man. He is a soldier and a General who is willing to do things many would not agree with, he is also adversely perverted and horny, curses more than a drunken pirate, and vulgar with his demeanor. Hard to teach with normal court manners nonetheless. O-Oh You must have a hard time then. And I absolutely love him. Im guessing underneath all of that. He is someone who would do everything for you? And for two other people. I still remember that face when he rescued me for the first time and then the second time. He was a Hero, though only in a small span of time. He was a courageous Knight saving a Lady from peril. Oh my, what a love story. I guess you could say that. Does he pray a lot? Him? Id only hear him pray or spout verses from that book when he''s in fear or anguish. Though he hasnt been doing it since. Seems that our presence has made him no longer have to. Thats good. Though I find it sad that he no longer prays, the fact that he no longer does it means you give him security and peace of mind. The same is the love of God, but it looks like your love is just as big. Oh please, enough with the flowery words. This is why I do not like talking to the Clergy even when I was in the High Court. Ahahahaha, but Im happy you were able to see what your Fiance or Husband has experienced. Hm. Thank you Father Matthew. John, shall we depart? Of course. Tomorrow, lets brainstorm more, okay? I gotta get the Lady back home. Father Matthew then pulls John to the side as Elizabeth nonchalantly walks outside. John, is Margaret fine with this? You are literally ten or more years older than her. What do you think the people will say when they see you bring her home? John just scoffs at him. Dont worry, she wont stay the night anyways.'''' The Priest just sighs and waves goodbye as the two head back home. On the way back, she turns into her Vampire Bat form again. Though rumors were already spreading, the fact that there was no one with him on the way back dispelled much of it and arrived back. John quickly instructs her to go and do some basic chores while he goes into his Laptop to check for more Plumbing and Sink repairs on his Facebook. The two worked for the next five hours, with John leaving to pick up the kids and it was already Seven in the evening when Margaret returned. By that time, Elizabeth was holed up in the storage room and using the computer to search up about the world and current affairs even more. The next day came quickly, with Elizabeth preparing breakfast and having to occasionally turn into her Bat form to avoid detection as the kids were early that day with it being a Friday and the two wanting to finish the day quickly to be able to rest. She then takes her Bacon and Eggs to the store room after following the instructions from a YouTube video and happily nods at the taste. John soon wakes up. Checking on his wife and then the children who to his surprise were already awake. Preparing breakfast for the rest of the family, he checks on the Vampire who was back in her purple Royal Gown. Leaning a bit down as her height and the level of the monitor was too far apart. So, what do you plan to do now? I must return to New York. Manhattan, where I awakened. There must be at least one or two Vampires in that place. Its not impossible with how much humans are concentrated in such a tightly packed area. Then, youll have to go with my Wife. She goes there everyday, near Times Square. Good. I shall be with her then. Alrighty. I hope youll be able to go back home. No need to hope, for I will go back home. Its merely a question of when. Be off now and be safe on your travels. Ill prepare you lunch at least. She then elegantly bows like a proper noble to him. I thank thee for thous service. he just nods, blushing and beet red, still enamored by her beauty which he can clearly see now with the morning Sun showing her face in full. I just realized but you said you are created by a God right? What am I? A lowly Vampire? Hmph. I am far too powerful for Sunlight to affect me. The only reason that we get burned is due to the pale and bloodless skins often seen on fresh Vampires. Even a singular punch will be enough to behead them but the regeneration albeit slow will make it still hard to kill one. Huh, more Vampire info for me then. She then turns into a Bat right before his eyes and flies to the driveway. Waiting on the hood of the Mercedes Benz as he chuckled and got in his pick up. His kids are all energetic already and are waiting to go. After an hour, Margaret gets out of the house in office attire and a briefcase full of paper. She sees the Vampire Bat on her hood with its wings out and is seemingly asleep. HONEY! THAT STUPID DAMN PET OF YOURS IS ON THE HOOD OF MY CAR! She walks back inside and sees her husband is already gone alongside his tan and white Silverado and the kids. With her arms crossed, she walks to the driver side and opens the door which the Vampire immediately takes advantage of and swiftly gets inside and sits at the comfy leather seat. HUH?! The Bat just sat quietly, looking at her with an intense gaze. It made her swallow her saliva at the sudden rush of a seemingly authoritative stare that came from a small creature. A feeling then came of just wanting to get it over with which she does. The long drive to Manhattan then began. With her on the phone the entire time, talking to all sorts of people and speaking big and long scientific words that even Elizabeth doesnt grasp. Looking at the Interstate, the Bat is completely taken aback by the speed and the amount of vehicles there were, far more than back in Threa with what the players had. All sorts of cars and trucks and buses were present as helicopters flew in the distance and planes could be seen taking off. The morning rain gave the tall sprawling buildings an incredible shine along with the road which theyd occasionally rock from the potholes. After an hour and a half of driving, they reach the heart of Manhattan Island where Elizabeth quickly exits out of the car the moment Margaret opens the door. Taking off and flying to the top of the Empire State Building. Astonished by the architecture and now, with more knowledge of modernity. She goes to a nearby transmitter tower and touches it with her finger. Giving her the ability to listen in on all the calls currently going. Finding nothing, she once again flies off. This time, skimming the sides of the buildings and towers. Observing the people inside and the monotonous fixed like they have. Finding nothing, she lands on top of a city bus to stop and think of a plan. All the while, a man would notice the Vampire Bat quietly minding its business. He quickly does a 180 and follows the pace of the bus as it arrives at a nearby stop. Taking out his phone, he snaps a photo of the Crimson Vampire Bat riding on top of a city bus and immediately goes into an encrypted App. He presses the call button which someone immediately picks up. We have a problem. Yeah, I saw. Just what is that? No idea, but thats certainly a Vampire in its animal form sir. Can you confirm? It might be just a random bat that got away. No sir, no bat exists with a color like that, and its wings are a bit too wide, similar amongst Vampires in bat form. As he talked, the Vampire Bat gave him a stare that made him pause for a few seconds and was already long gone and out of his sight like a passing wisp of wind. But the man knew it was trouble far beyond his dreams as his legs trembled in place after the quick glance of the creature/ Are you suggesting to me that there is possibly a Vampire out there and can walk in the Sun? You''re in New York right? Its a clear sky right now. How is that possible? No idea sir, but you have to get here. Hmmm Stoker, are you there? I suggest you go, Mister Helsing. This one also concerns me. Alright. Ill be there tonight. Can anyone get me camera footage of any sorts? Is this the first time? A woman then opens her camera, revealing a pretty face inside a police stations upper floor. Already on it. Carl, Ill be directing you to where it''s last seen alright? Got it. Are you shaking? Your voice is a bit- It looked at me once and my body trembled on itself. Huh? Look, just send me the locations and Ill be there. Mister Helsing, please. Dont worry kiddo. Ill be there in no time, just cleaning up some stuff here in Norway. Closing the App, he starts walking around once again. Blending subtlety with the crowd while on top of a nearby skyscraper. Elizabeth is looking down on the man with peering eyes and a devilish grin. VOLUME 8 EXTRA CHAPTER PART 2 Walking to a carpark, a location with a photo is sent to him on the phone. >Ive tracked with. Seems that it originated somewhere from Milford. The bat was spotted on a Mercedes Benz coming from Palisades Interstate 5. >Owned by the Ford family, a woman named Margaret. >Are there any historical records of vampires being buried here? This quite a big news that one can suddenly appear like this. Vampires in New York usually stay in the clubs and such. >Still checking. >.< >Alright. lol. But Ill be heading to where that Benz is parked. >Be careful Carl. He then walks to Times Square and spots the Mercedes Benz parked on the side of the road. Merely skimming on its side, he could feel an awfully dark aura watching him. Squinting at the reflection, he could see a tall woman whose long flowing hair was being blown by the wind on top of the building right behind him. Slowly reaching for his phone, a garbage truck passing by rattles the street and with a loud noise. Takes his attention away for a mere second and already, the figure is gone. Looking around, he sees nothing and feels nothing. Already, adrenaline was running to his veins but the young man kept his cool. Combing his well cared red hair, with a tight grip on his black briefcase. Carl takes a gander around the building and sees an entrance to Edisons Hotel where the figure of the woman was located. >Ill be going inside Edison Hotel at 47th street next to Times Square >Ok be safe. He then enters the hotel. Having no time to appreciate its newly refurbished exterior, the man brushes past the woman on the desk and heads straight for the emergency staircase without care. Blending in with the hotel guest, no one even batted an eye at the dubious person that waltzed in. With an auspicious face, he starts running up the buildings stairs and reaches floor 25 where he could see the unlocked door to the roof. Opening his briefcase, he checks his Glock 24s. Seeing that they were loaded. He holsters the weapons and then his ornate shortsword and combat knife. With peace in his mind, he breathes calmly. Letting his adrenaline cool while he messes up his hair, giving him a wild but stylish look with his three piece suit and black gloves. With steeled eyes, he rams the door and points his gun around looking for any signs of trouble. In the corner of his eye, he notices a figure of a tall beautiful woman that seemingly disappeared. He walks to the edge of the Hotels roof and catches long golden blonde hair moving into the back of an industrial roof air conditioner. Running back to the stairs, he takes his briefcase and takes the rope and fire hose to rappel himself down. Without even breaking a sweat, he reaches the other roof and continues going through it. Ending up on the roof of a Theater on Broadway. He once again catches something in the corner of his eye, on the edge of the roof far from the road. Without even making a sound, the figure seemingly jumped right in front of him and with a kick, threw him into the wall of a neighboring building. The young man grunts from the powerful blow and quickly goes to grab his shortsword but his free hand is pinned on top of his head and his other arm held by long slender fingers. Opening his eyes, he met with a towering figure of a blonde woman with long flowing hair that reached the floor and was a few inches taller than him. Her make up and pretty face give him no doubt that it''s a Vampire, with beauty no human could attain. Hunter. Thouest happy greetings for werts effort. But alas, thous speed is meager at best compared to thine. W-WHORE YOU?! Oh goodness, feisty arent we? He tried battling her grip, but the woman wasnt letting go and even tightened her hands a bit more. Pinning him completely on the wall as she loomed over his body like a beast that has cornered its food for the day. I am the Ancient Vampire Queen, the one that ruled all of the species of the land once upon a time and took my kin to heights no other conqueror or leader could even comprehend. And you? Ancient Vampire Queen?! How?! Dracula never had a wife! Oh, but I am not of this world, mortal, nor of this history at all. But I do like thy societys depiction of my kin. Now, speaketh to me true and I shall let thee live for now. As if Ill talk. You can kill me right here right now. Hmmm, I can sense it. The vigor of a youngin, that liveliness in thous eyes. It makes me wreath with hunger. I wonder how thee tasteeth? Turn me and I will die out. Were in the open Sun you bitch. Ah yes. Of course. The lowly weaklings that dare call themselves vampires roam this land correct? Direct me to them. Ha, as if Ill do that. Thou has a British accent. Ive met some of your people before. Odd fellows but deary with their words and humor. I hope you can be just as entertaining. Let me go and well dance. If I let thou go, it wouldnt even be a fight. At best, you could take on a Vampire Thrall. Not the real deal. Elizabeth leans in dangerously close to his face, with her devilish smile and pretty face. The man continues to fight for his hands and reach for his weapon. Soon, he stops to catch his breath and think. But out of nowhere, the Queen lets her hands off him. With a quick draw, he points his gun at her which she swipes away continuously. Every attempt he made shut down even before he could think of the next move. Thou art done? Hah hah hah what the fuck Surprised? I have told you, Thou risen far above other Vampires and the Sun no longer affects thee. Heh, boss is going to have a fun time with a monster like you. Hah hah hah Hm. Im sure he will. Now, answer me or Ill cut thee into thirty pieces to be found days later. She raises her right hand and opens her hand as if her gloves had claws on them. As if Ill let a Vampire Queen return to her subjects. Im not that insane. Oh, but you are already insane. Even with the deep feeling of my danger, you came here looking for fight and blood. Now look at where you are. Think youngin and know its better to fight another day than die in a battle where one''s weapons havent changed a thing. If I could delay you, then thats all I need. And then what? Ill merely do the same to your boss. So better just do as thou sayet and be humble. After what youve done to my Mom and sister?! Do you think Ill let this slide?! Now now, thats them. Not me, you should be glad I didnt turn thee into a thrall and be done with it. I respect humans more now that Ive been with one. I want to respect thous autonomy, but do push me and I will do what is necessary. Just who the bloody hell are ya?! Carmilla?! Haaaaa this is getting tiring. Why am I connected to that novel so much? Thys name is not even near hers but near another woman from your past. The Bathorys?! Just what noble family did you come from?! I thought the Helsings exterminated the Lords, how can this be?! Shush. Just be a good boy and follow my demands. He looks around weighing his options as the woman puts her hand on her hip, awaiting a response. What type of vampire are you looking for? Any. Even a lowly mutt seething the night for blood to drink shall suffice. How can you not find one if you''re the Vampire Queen? Don''t Vampires sense each other? Supposed to be I can, but I think somethings different with the Vampires here that I cannot track them. Or it might be I am either underestimating or overestimating their presence as so far, Ive only smelt decay and bore in the air of this lonesome city. If I take you to one, what will make sure I wont die? She puts her hand up her chin and looks up. He then looks up and the woman is already behind him. Looking down on him. Is that answer enough? His body instinctively swallowed his saliva at the scary and soundless movement of the woman. Not even his senses were able to pick up her overwhelming aura till she entered his eyesight. Ill have to return to the top though. As soon as his sentence is finished, he is back at the staircase with his briefcase and a Crimson Vampire Bat on his shoulder. So it was you! Hm? On top of the bus. Havent you figured it out yet? Haaaaah. The Vampire Hunters of my world wouldve had your types thrown to the wolves. Were not like the Hunters back then, those were the real ones. All the while, Elizabeth smiles knowing the man has completely opened himself up to her without even having to do much. Even then, you should live up to their names. Theyve been the most fun to fight. You are something, Vampire Queen. It''s strange, this is so strange. Stop thinking and act. What is it with you modern humans and thinking? Most of the time this is what gets My Lord killed. Thinking is when you are safe, not when in battle. I suggest you walk now. He walks down and sneaks his way outside once again to the street where he walks amongst the crowd with a Bat on his shoulder. Most of the people were just taking photos and staring at the unique looking creature that sat on his shoulder. They soon reached an alleyway and lost the stares of the people and to a black Cadillac Escalade with police rims and tinted windows and a Government plate. Well have to stay till the night though. Thats when they mostly appear. And why is thou here? I am on a mission right now. It just so happens I came across you. Ah, I see. Im guessing my kindred is up to no good? I hope not. We are suspecting that some bigwigs up on the Pharmas are working with or are vampires themselves. That is an acceptable conclusion. That is how I did. To take over an overwhelming enemy. It is better to not meet them in battle, but to where they make the decisions to make battle. What do you mean by this? He slips his hand into his jacket and opens his smartphone and then opens the App. With fingers that already know where to go, he opens a call with his phone muted and no sound emitted. I once tried my hand at taking over the world. Experience from past wars where were all outnumbered and overwhelmed taught me much about having people inside and learning the workings of your enemy and then sabotaging everything before it even meets us or our soil. So it''s a possibility that the Vampires are actually up in the Government? But how is this possible? We have people up there too and theres so far only been two recorded attempts by the Vampries to install someone. Pfft. Do not make me laugh mortal. Im already helping you all in return for helping me, one should already know. Know what? We dont need to install a vampire. We can merely control one through lust or a promise of immortality. Humans are feeble and easy to control and fool. One doesnt need to go as far as to install a vampire. Thatd be a waste of time and effort. Even then, we have access to all of their records. We even know how they take a shit and what they masturbate too. How? Ah, I shall reveal the rest later. For now, one must uphold thous part of the deal. Tsk. Well, it''s still six hours before nightfall. Ill continue on my recon mission then. Alright, Id also like to see this human marvel. This city that never sleeps. Just when did you awake? Yesterday. Before that, I went with a human who took me in for the night. A nice fellow. How many people have you killed? Turned? None. I am under contract not to do so. Eh? How? So youve not killed or turned anyone yet? As I said. None. Yeah right. As if, you''re what they call a Purebred right? How can you not want blood? She then materializes the Chalice of infinite blood right in front of her and lands on its rim as she takes a quick sip of her Lord''s blood. Get it now? Woah, wh-whats that? Its a Chalice that can produce blood infinitely. The purest of blood with the sweetest of taste, no other blood may compare to this. Hence sleep well, I shall not be going on sprees drinking the blood of peasants. Their taste wouldnt even be worth it anyways. Ill be outside for a bit. I have a call to take. ... Take thous time. The afternoons young. Going outside, he closes the door and leans on it and unmutes his phone. Did you guys hear that? The old voice of a man then answers. Ive already written it all down. This changes many things. Herr Helsing, are you in this call? Yeah. The Vampire Queen huh? I never knew shed be real. Ive only heard rumors of the existence of such a monster. Whatre my orders now? Go as your tasked Agent Denton. She might prove useful for now, Ill take care of everything when I arrive alright? Alright Mister Helsing. He then lowers his phone and makes a deep sigh and hops back into the Cadillac. Starting it, he drives to Lower Manhattan and to the Financial District wherein he stops a block away from a huge glass tower with the name Marck & Co on its entrance and roof. He takes out his binoculars and starts skimming the entrance and exit of the huge structure. Though you might not need my advice, I suggest for you to head in through the back alley where deliveries are being made. Huh? How did you know that? I know what I know. That was actually my plan already, Im just watching out for any signs of strange activity. Unless the Vampires here are far dumber than I expected. They wouldnt be moving things out in the open at this matter. If they were, it would be far more hidden than they know. Now rookie, I suggest you enter through the back where there might be evidence for you to find. How did you know I am a rookie? Even the other Vampire Hunters didnt find out since I was an independent before joining the Order and knew my in and out when fighting your type. Do not take me for a fool. I get it that youve only fought lesser ones, but you should start overestimating your opponents now, most of all when it comes to me. The barren and dry declaration with such a seductive and mature womanly voice caught him off guard, years of vampire hunting seemingly went out of the window as the sunlight hit the crimson vampire which just stared at him without care. He buries his head on his hands as he makes a deep sigh. Oh, Dont go limp on me now, mortal. Just give me a moment to process this. This is something very new to me. A person then passes them, selling cute little plushies of animals which caught her eye. Without even making a sound, the woman opens the passenger side window and flies out to steal one. She did it with such speed and silence that the Hunter didnt even notice it and by the moment he lifts his head once again, the Crimson Bat is resting its back on a plushie of a pink Hippo. What? W-Where did you get that? I think you have bigger things to put your attention to. She then looks at the road and he sees a Marck & Co refrigerated box truck driving into the back alley. He opens the glovebox and checks the manifest for the day and notices that no truck is scheduled to arrive till tonight. Huh. He then puts the SUV into drive, skidding a bit of snow into the sidewalk as he tails the Box Truck. To his surprise, it passes the building and soon enters an underground unloading terminal a block away from the target location. As the rigid truck disappears, he continues driving around the area. Checking every building and person and after finding nothing, he stops at an alleyway and puts it in park. Were going. Good. With the bat in his jackets pocket, the two sneak into the underground lot. Having a few guards out and about. He only had to show his Federal Agency ID which the Security Guards didnt even question and let him in. After walking into the deepest part of the parking area. He finds the box truck parked up on the corner unloading heavy military crates with no markings into a tunnel with a sign that it heads to the Marck & Co building. He stood completely still in the corner of the shadow. Waiting for them to unload the entire truck, the moment the cargo doors are closed and the workers gone, he walks up to the cab and opens the door. With a lockpick, he opens it without much effort and reaches for the clipboard in the passenger seat. Skimming through it, the entire list had no indicators at all and the only thing written was CARGO with no destination or time of arrival. He then runs to the tunnel and get spooked by the Queen in her vampire form again. I wouldnt do that if I were you. Hm? What do you mean? She then points up at the vents and the man nods. He follows its exhaust near the corner on where he stood and enters it. Crawling through it, they could hear the rattle of the heavy cart echoing through it and followed the sound while the Queen was gone. He soon finds a path that leads off the original elevator that goes somewhere else. He drops down and Elizabeth was already there behind him. Can you stop that?! What? The whole appearing out of nowhere. Its creeping me out. Goodness, really? Just open the door already. Opening it, there met with a long and empty hall that leads to a singular heavy elevator. Thats strange, that should still head into the building but what part of it? Hmmmm are you sure you should be going there mortal? I sense that you might be going into an area far beyond your capabilities. The more information I get, the safer it will be if the Order ever thinks of sending more Agents to this place. Ill gladly risk myself if it means saving more people. You are truly stupid like the rest of the humans. But thats what I like about you mortals. Carry on. Before getting inside the door, the man checks around first. And sees the hardened cameras that litter the place, constantly looking around and checking each other''s blindspot. The place was strangely barren and carts were left alone on the hallway without care and on the end is another elevator thats currently closed. Tsk, not even my jamming will do anything against that. And there are no vents, what will you do, Mister Vampire Hunter? Easy. He then closes the door and opens his briefcase. With a suppressor, he starts shooting at the cameras one by one and walks to the end of the narrow hallway. Pushing away the carts as the Queen kept a distance as her heels clack loudly on the tiles of the floor. Looks like they were bringing something up. Silence. Elizabeth slowly turns around and notices the shadows on the ground, created by the left over cart moving into one spot and appears from it is a feminine figure covered in black ACUs and a holstered M4A1 Sopmod and a sheathed shortsword. The Queen was fast in her action, slicing the shadow before it could form just for it to run on the ground and to the Vampire Hunter which shoots the tiles, making it move around the small holes created by the bullet. The Rookie Hunter jumps across the puddle of shadows just as a serrated triangular combat knife peers out of it with a gloved hand. Striking right at his heart. Elizabeths hand though was faster and tightly clenched the wrist of the attacker. Before it could once again disappear, she closes her hand. Crushing it completely and leaving a hand which sunk into the shadow. What a troublesome foe. She then takes out her own gun, the massive .50 AutoMag V sounded like a thunderous applause of the Gods inside the narrow hall. Its noise even makes the Hunter cover his ears as she demolishes the tiles completely. Forcing the shadow to crawl to the walls which she also shoots without care. On her open left hand, she materializes an ornamental longsword with gothic design. The shiny silvery blade pierces the wall and a grunt is heard as the shadow quickly pours into the messy ground. Who in the fuck are you?! Rising from it is a woman completely covered in combat equipment and weapons, she uses her M4A1 which the Hunter shoots, prompting her to dodge the bullets just for her to end up meeting the blade of the Queen, seeing the shiny weapon. The petite fighter uses her own shortsword which gets absolutely demolished by the longsword and into her head which completely beheads the woman, spilling blood to the ceiling. Regardless of the fatal wound, the Vampire continued going and reached the Hunter who kicked the body away but with a swift move, immediately dodged his shoe and in turn, managed to point her gun at him. The man just smiled as he tapped the muzzle away. The beheaded body started to shoot but the bullets all hit the wall behind him. His superhuman speed made him continually tap the muzzle from his body and into a random direction till the body ran out of bullets. As the magazine is ejected, the Queen with her bare hands forcibly takes out the heart of the Vampire without care. Punching a hole through the two kevlar plates covering its back and then nonchalantly dragging it out. Now, are you going to talk or do you want me to crush this? I dont think the pain will be fun. She then picks up the head and places it on top of a cart. Ju-just whore you?! The plan didnt mention an enemy vampire! Oh, so I am an unexpected visitor? Good. I like unexpected things. The Hunter then drags the cuffed body of the fully geared woman up the wall and points his gun at it. Lets be quick for Id like to get back home. Whatre your superiors planning? Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. I dont know! I was paid to ambush Vampire Hunters here and thats all I was told! Ehhhh, thats sad. You''re useless to me. She then pumps the body with the holy bullets of her AutoMag V and crushes the heart without care. Come on youngin. For the Sun is still nigh. W-was that necessary? Of course. She was lying to my face. Thats the only end someone who lies to me deserves. But what about the information? Theres still more opportunities on the building itself. One Vampire wont make everything disappear. They have a big operation here and were in the middle of it. Im just reminding you, but were nearing evening. So? Let them come for all I care. The two then called for the elevator. To their surprise, when it arrived it was empty and all the floors were unlocked. Without missing a beat, the Queen pressed floor 140 and the Rookie quickly checked if his Glock was loaded. What a peculiar woman. A voice of a young man comes out of the speakers. With the camera inside the elevator zooming in on the face of the Queen. Nonetheless, my Lords wish to speak with you. Bring the human along, for the party is just about to begin. I dont like that at all. Be used to it, mortal. Even on the fiftieth floor, I can already sense the presence of this man. As the elevator counts up to 140. The doors slide open to reveal a hotel-like hallway leading to a wooden door to the CEOs office. As they both walked to the door, the elevator behind them turned completely off and the doors closed. They then hear the door unlock and walk inside, where they are met with a huge open room with a giant glass window overlooking the entire city. Ah, that presence. I havent felt such an overwhelming thing ever since the age of the night. When I heard the Vampire Hunter who was supposed to check inside the Trojan Horse came with a beautiful blonde woman, I thought nothing of it. To think you are one of my kind. Hmph. With such a small and insignificant presence. You dare level with me? I apologize for my rudeness. I havent heard such a voice, such an elegant pose and respectful attire for so long. You exude the Royalty that Ive been missing for centuries, the extravagance and power. How may I help you? You may call me Carmilla. Carmilla? Huh, I thought it was crazy enough when my Lord called himself Dracula over the stupid novel from that feeble Irishman. I guess there is a trend to be seen. I did not choose the name, you did. Thus I shall call myself that in your world. This foreign and unknown world that''s ripe with food and technology. So youve just awakened? Hmmm I dont remember anything about ships arriving in New York ages ago with Vampires on them. More so someone of your stature. Now, where are your supposed superiors? The Vampire Hunter on the other hand kept trying to phone up someone but the entire room is proofed to the brim and he cant even get a singular signal even though hes located in the middle of the bustling city of millions. Can you wait till hmmm eight o''clock? You dare make me wait? Without skipping a beat, the tall handsome man with slick back black hair is pushed to the glass with nothing but the mere presence of the Queen. I-I-I apologize to you Lady Carmilla. But my superiors are unable to be on right now, theyve been very busy. To think you were a vampire all along Wilmet. Hah, dont you even dare look at me Hunter. You look disgusting and reprobate. Says the man trembling in the presence of a beautiful woman. If you had tact and respect like a Noble. Youd know what shes capable of and would also show respect. Id be careful if I were you Hunter. This man is a Lord. What, my Boss has killed one before. How hard can it be? Pfft Do you think the man Van Helsing killed is in any way an actual respectful Lord? The moment he exposed himself to the Order, they had it coming. A true Lord knows when to play his cards. Looks like you''re playing your cards right now though. Oh, I play my cards far better than everyone else. Do you know of that story from two weeks ago? With General Carters family getting murdered on the streets of Paris? ... Something clicked on the man and Elizabeth quickly placed her palm on his chest. Yea, it was at a Bioweapons Summit and you were attending since your Mega Corporation owns one of the Institutions meant to combat the weaponization of viruses. Lord Wilmet then removes his disguise, showing his Vampire fangs and sharp ears to the man. Ill only allow the woman to sit down, you stand human. No, I want him to also sit down. Bu-but Lady- Elizabeth points her finger at him and with a cast of wind magic. Sends a huge bullet to the man''s torso. Blowing it apart and splattering the huge glass with blood and flesh just for it all to burn up and his body back to its original form, even his suit was squeaky clean once again. Point taken. You may sit down as a human but only on the Sofa the Lady sits down in. She picks the one that has the best view of the city and steals some of the finely aged Wine on a platter with ice and a wine glass. She then sits down as if she owned the place, crossing her legs and her peering emerald coloured vampiric eyes looking down on the city below as the Hunter kept trying to get a signal. Stop it. Tsk. This is bad. The last place theyll get my signal is this place. Boss will surely think I was captured and the elevator is gone. Have no worry, I can just as quickly get out of this place if need be. The window in front of us is thick, thick enough to stop the UV rays of the Sun from melting that smug face of Lord Wilmet. But it''s nothing to my strength. Quickly appearing behind them, the CEO stands behind her. Skimming the top of the Sofa as he took a spare Wine Glass and started drinking the Wine. Watching the blonde woman drink in silence while practicing royal manners without care. So Lady Carmilla. May I ask why you were called this? A bunch of humans from this place recovered my tomb and dug it up. The fools opened Pandoras Box as you say and unleashed me. I was dubbed thee due to thous history of drinking the blood of many many people. Were these blood from young noble women too? Of course, those tasted the sweetest and most innocent. It makes me shiver to this day, remembering the baths I have taken with that blood. Wow, Blood baths. Ive only heard a few ways to be able to do that. Just how rich were you? Richer than your dreams. I had my own Castle and two Manors all to my name. My own personal Legion of Knights and servants from all walks of life. Then, Im sure the Dark Council will have a grand time talking to you Lady Carmilla. After an hour of waiting, a man in full combat gear rings up the main door which he opens and the guy didnt even look like a PMC but a full blown soldier of a Nation. MLord. Hm, Lieutenant. How are the preparations? Its going to be done soon MLord. All units are ready to spring into action and we have far more than the expected number of Vampire Hunters flying to New York as we speak. And the World Council? The deal has been struck, M''Lord. The Eight oclock meeting shall proceed. Hah those fools! I knew theyd be far too feeble to resist the call of immortality. Then, carry on with whatever is being done. And him sir? Leave him and before you go, give respect to the Lady. Lady. I am Lieutenant Davis, Harris Davis. Former United States Marine Corps Sergeant. Lady Carmilla, whatre you fools planning right now? Uhm Go on, do you want to be turned into mist? MLord has planned for at least a majority of the Vampire Hunters to arrive here and be trapped after the leak of our plans of using a bioweapon to exterminate the human population. Now who is the fool wholl fall with that? Ah ah ah Lady Carmilla. We also bought up the lie that we have made and synthesized Artificial Blood. Making humanity a naught to our future. Mister Denton, I think you have to go now. I apologize, Lady Carmilla. But that cannot happen. He is our bait, trained by Van Helsing himself. I dont doubt the big fish will arrive and take the bite for his Scholar and would be philosopher. Or had he already? Doctor Van Helsings plane left Norway a few hours ago. Location to where it''s headed its currently unknown MLord. Ah! I do love it when an intricate plan all comes together! And that Artificial Blood? Is it true? Oh of course. My Company has been hellbent in making them in the mask that''s supposed to help the humans. Though of course, we fabricated the effectiveness to a tad bit. Mister Denton, good bye. Before he could say anything, the Queen turns him into a Pigeon as she punches a hole through the thick glass window and throws him out. Unable to fly, he only managed to flap his wings to a slowdown and reached the ground through a hard landing before turning back into a human. Taking the people going about their days to a huge surprise. Its not like itll do anything. Even if we dont kill all of the Vampire Hunters and they just packed and went home. The plan was already set in motion the moment he landed in JFK airport. Now, tell me this plan. You are far too kind Lady Carmilla. Far too kind, I expected that youd not even see humans as anything more than Ants. Even more so that your hands didnt burn in the Afternoon Sun. Just what kind of Vampire are you? One far above you. Can agree to that. As he swirls his Wine glass, the man brings out his handkerchief and cleans his seat first before taking the place of the man. He then opens his palm and the soldier runs to his desk and hands him over the remote to the flatscreen TV on the wall. Dismissed. Still prepared, Helsing knows a Vampire capable of walking in the Sun is out here. He might still come. Yes MLord. He then points at his back and clicks the remote, opening the flatscreen and it shows an Afternoon drama playing. He then switches the channel to the News. Wait a bit, theyll turn to night news which includes geopolitical stuff in ten minutes. Hm. Also, your wine. What is this? Its Leroy Musigny. I paid over a hundred thousand dollars for that. Hm. Its well worth the price. Soon, it''s 6:15 and the news changes on the current Geopolitical events happening throughout the world. In a shocking turn of events, the United States, China, Russia, and India has agreed to complete destruction of all their nuclear stockpiles and the start of a new era of peace. This has been a long coming from months of nonstop meetings amongst WEF and BRICS members and the world is looking with peering eyes if all sides are going to actually pull through with there words. He then immediately closes the screen and crosses his legs. What do you think? Nuclear I see. Dastardly good, and it seems not even I could stop this. No one can. Vampires and Humans agree on it, not even you and your pretty French accent can stop this. When? We hope in a month or two. But knowing humans might take a year due to all of the complexities theyve built with their systems. It seems that Ill be busy. You woke up at the wrong moment Lady Carmilla. But after this, a new world awaits us. One far better where we no longer must hide. The culling shall soon begin. I do feel that, I was in that position myself. But I never thought of the need to cull the numbers of our competitors. Vampires will always be sparse and few, the Gods didnt give us a proper way to breed and are independent in turning others into Vampires. In the long run, thatll never be enough. And what do you suggest then? Continue living like this? What else is there you want? You have eternity, youll live out far beyond the foundation of this glass building. You have access to wealth, money, beauty, and power. Im telling you this as a warning, from someone who had done it first hand and saw its fall. It wont be long and you will see the dystopic future you are breeding. For the humans right? Ahahahahahahaha! The maniacal laugh of the Queen echoed through the large room. Her fangs were bare as she continually laughed at the situation. Not letting up for a good two minutes till she stopped completely and calmly set down the Wine glass. You sensed them too? One hundred and fifty four. One being far too powerful to be a normal human. I get it that it''s Van Helsing? Oh yes. Thats the moron whose great ancestor took up the name Helsing from the story as it was trendy. Who knew that move would get them thousands of Vampire Hunters. And Dracula? Vlad will be Vlad. That Romanian psycho is asleep though. No one knows where he is. He might be one of the only Vampires to actually become known in human history and be seen as a human even though hes one of us. He did love Justina so much that the madman didnt turn her into one of us. Leave us without a Queen till you come. Oh please, my Queenly days are over. Im merely here due to a mishap. Oh no, Ive been talking to the others. We think you''re a perfect candidate. Carmilla, your name is already known and well preserved too. Such a woman of your stature cannot be left rotting in obscurity. Your witts, your scheming. I saw how snared that Rookie was, did you know Ive tried that over and over again with women far prettier than you and not one of them worked? If you think humans will fall for a pretty face then you''re far too gone. They will at first. But when they see who you are deep down, the humans will turn face and ignore you regardless of your beauty. Tsk, how pitiful. The humans wont be defeated, I warn you now. Ive tried and it all ended with the burning of millions of Vampires. Not even modern weapons and technology, that all changes everything. Were no longer in the Medieval era you know? We have weapons and biochemicals that can wipe out humans without care. But we need them for nourishment, so we have been busy building and planning for centuries now. I also was. But even with all of that, it ended with utter failure. I shall watch from the sidelines and see how thisll fan out. What? A second attempt? Hmph. With the intimate connection Ive built with humans, I do not think I can push myself to carry out such acts for a long long time. Oh, what a lucky person. How long am I supposed to wait? Just an hour now. Tsk. If you want, you can take a bath or eat some food on the tray there. Elizabeth then starts walking around the large office room as Lord Wilmet returns to his seat and continues his work on his computer. Looking at financial reports while chatting alongside other Vampire Lords who want to get all of the info about the mysterious Ancient Vampire that appeared out of nowhere. Curiously, the woman takes a golden straight sword from the top of a cabinet and unsheathes it. Her hand slowly caresses the intricate designs on the blade as she checks out the hilt and then scabbard. Her eyes meticulously looked at the etchings on it and the silver color embroidered with the leather and gold. Thats very expensive Lady Carmilla. And it''s magnificent. Who is the smith that created this? Its made ages before my transformation. The only information I know is that its been used by a human Knight that bested Alucard and killed the one and only living Dhampir. Indeed it can kill a vampire, the Divinity oozing from this weapon. Whoever wielded this is very religious and a sucking moralist as seen in all Monks and Priests. The Queen then elegantly takes the sword to the sofa with her as she drank the expensive Wine. Do you know of a place where I could build a Castle? Castle? Not a mansion? Those are outdated, Lady Carmilla. And what do you suggest? A stingy underground bunker? Id rather have a fabulous Castle than live underground like a beast. You have a way with yourself Lady Carmilla. I recommend maybe around Siberia where the eternal winters will make any invading force tormented and tired even before the siege begins. Have one assembled then. Call upon the best engineers you know and Ill talk to them about getting it built. And what will it be for me? Then, what do you wish for? Elizabeth sheathes the scabbard. I want to spend a night with you and if you do get a title above mine. To sponsor my rise to the Dark Council. Hmmmm though I have no qualms with sponsoring your title. I may not be able to be promiscuous at this time. Really? With a vampire as beautifully divine as you? No time to be promiscuous? I do not believe that. The well dressed and handsome CEO stands up from his large chair and walks behind Elizabeth who has laid down the sword next to her. He leans down closer to her ear and licks it slowly. You taste magnificent Lady Carmilla. If you allow me this, I shall not only pay for your Castle. But also give you thousands of servants to defend and maintain it. Hearing this, the Queen turns her face to meet him, their eyes intensely gazing at each other. But Elizabeth kept a cool and calm demeanor, not letting up to his advance. What a playboy. But as I said, I cannot be promiscuous. And why? I have an already deep intimate relationship with someone else. I wish to respect this person''s culture and tradition and reserve myself. Lucky person. He stands up and pockets his hands. Walking to the window to look over the city as the time turned to 7:45 Tonight at Eleven. Ill be attending a party, some Vampires from Europe should be present there. Ill have you meet them and connect. Thank you. You know how to control your urges. Though it''s a loss, it''s not like I dont have access to a plethora of women and Id rather not mess with the person that has taken the heart of a woman like you. I already know you can defeat me in a mere minute, that person you have intimacy with must be far more stronger than you are. Oh, worry not. This person is not as strong as you think. Pretty weak actually and will die with a single swing of a sword, but has the soul of a Hero and an unyielding resolve. Thats just as bad. Is it The Impaler? Or someone from the Tepes family? No. None from those families. Huh, who could it be then? The curtains then go down slowly. Darkening the entire room as the lights go out and three large screens lowered itselves from the ceiling. It immediately turns on and a channel plays with the history of the Vampires on Earth. From the prehistoric times to when they came to fame with the stories from the Irish to their present status of mingling amongst humans in the upper echelons of modern society. Elizabeth yawns at it as Wilmet hands her more Wine. This time an Italian brand which she also takes a liking to. After the third repeat, the woman is resting her head on her knuckle while the CEO sitting next to her is checking out the sword himself. Enjoying the scent of the woman thats been attached to it. Soon, the screens just stayed on and all of the sudden, multiple people wearing dark cloaks with their faces hidden by the shadows appeared. Elizabeth instantly felt the gazes of the powerful Vampires trained on her. Wilmet immediately stood up and bowed while she elegantly did a Nobles greeting to them which they nodded too but their stares were still trained on her. More cloaked Vampires appear and some of them lean closer to the camera to have a better look at the woman wearing a Purple gothic gown. Her emerald eyes seemed to shine a golden color in the darkness as they stayed silent just staring at her. Soon, one broke the ice. The olden ancient voice of the man sent shivers down WIlmets spine. You must be the one that took upon the name of Carmilla just like our ancestors took the name of famous Vampires in fiction. Tell me, who are you? Duchess Elizabeth Marie Bartley. Dubbed Carmilla by the Humans. Ohhhhh! The groans of the Vampires ranged from old to young, male and female. All of them were surprised by her presentation and voice. All of it hitting the boxes of each and every one of them. Impressed and dazed by her beauty and authority, they all leaned closer to stare at her even more than they already are. Elizabeth could feel it all and she smiled devilishly as the Elders talked amongst themselves for a brief moment and all of them nodding. We wish to have a personal audience with you here. Come, you are invited to our labyrinth within the depths of the French countryside to our Manor. I shall accept this invitation with gracious intent. I thank thee. Thank not us but for your status and name. We are curious and wish to know more. Now, Lord Wilmet. Yes, My Lords. How are the preparations? Is the expected number of Hunters arriving? Yes, My Lords. As planned, even Helsing himself shall be sieging the building. Good. Be weary of the Vatican Church. We suspect they wont let an opportunity like this slip away and would send their own Agent to help out. This shall be their first raid on a Vampires Lair for two hundred years. I am sure the Pope is excited about this. We shall keep our eyes open. Not even the holy weapons of the Church will stop us. Hm hm hm. I like that confidence. We made the right choice putting you there. Do not fail us Lord Wilmet, we arent even asking for you to kill Helsing. Just mount an unacceptable number of casualties and crush their morale. Its a moron''s endeavor to fully kill all the Hunters, theyll only return in the future. Best we can do is cripple them while our long drawn plans finally begin. Of course My Lords! Now, Lady Bartley. Me and my compatriots look forward to meeting you. The screens shut off and the time hits 8:00 and an explosion rocks the building as multiple floors are lit up. Wilmet nonchalantly walks to the phone on his desk and holds the number 1 for 3 seconds and someone answers. Have my helicopter ready and Lady Bartley. Hm? Would you like to attend a party tonight with me? Of course. But Ill be late. Alirght. Add another one for me, a female. Name is Carmilla. I do not want my true name revealed and used. Carmilla. Lady Carmilla. Purple Victorian gown with frills and blonde hair. Thank you. He then walks to the door and takes his hat and jacket. Wearing them and taking his briefcase full of paperwork and other corporate amenities. Ill see you later then. Of course. Watch out on your way out. I presume the Hunters destroyed the portal controllers as I only heard three explosions and thats the exact amount we had. Hellish beasts will be crawling on the floors attacking anyone regardless if they''re Vampire or not. She licks her supple red lips. It shall be no problem. Hmph. You''re one hell of a woman, that I can say. Closing the door, the man takes an elevator. It reaches the top just before all electricity is cut and only the golden glow of her emerald eyes could be seen in the absolute darkness. Closing her eyes, she could sense the immensely powerful and demanding aura of a singular human taking the emergency elevator. This man soon turned to seemingly look at her exact position on the top of the building. Ohhhh, spicy. She walked to the elevator and could see the screen on the button saying the emergency lift will only reach floor 70 where an explosion was. She opens the heavy door and changes into bat form, the woman dived down till she reached it. Already, the screams and groans of terrifying creatures echo through the other side. The moment she stopped at the edge to open the sliding elevator door just as a claw longer than her entire body pierces through it. With her AutoMag V out, the woman blasts through the steel door and she could hear the bodies of multiple creatures dropping dead. Without care, she kicks the heavy steel metal doors inward, crushing more. Walking in, the blonde woman is met with a horrifying scene of a wolf and fox-like beasts with scaled skins of a dragon eating on Vampires wearing full combat gear. The wall and the ceiling was splattered with blood as more and more crawled through the doors on all fours. Ah, this is going to be fun. With her glass Rapier and the chrome AutoMag, the woman went on a killing spree. A genocide on epic proportions as she didnt even give any of the beasts a quick death. Opting to blow their innards out first and having them scream in pain and agony as their blood filled the floor, covering the porcelain tiles. Mister Helsing, Team Bravo has entered through the helipad. No contact with the CEO. I already told you that he would be far too gone the moment we arrived. The voice of a hardened man, a born warrior and leader sent shivers down the spine inside the tightly packed elevator of men and women in suits. Carl. Do you think Carmilla would still be here? I am sure. Now, what would her motive be to let you live? I find it hard for a powerful creature such as herself to let a rookie Agent out scoff free. She also didnt drink your blood though that might be just preference. Ive never seen magic like that either. She turned me into a Pigeon. Im still a bit nerve racked by that experience. Thats usually how it is. At least you managed to land, that just speaks volume on her character. Everyone! You heard it here, prepare yourself. None of us may return the moment this elevator hits seventy! As he said this, the elevator dings as theyve reached the floor. The door opens and a flood of red blood comes pouring in. Soaking their shiny leather shoes completely. Helsing with his neck length hair just looks up to see a seamless body of a curvy woman with black thigh high stockings and high heels pass the elevator without care. Running straight into gunfire as strange dark tentacles grabbed the bodies of the dead Vampires. Even with a hail of M4A1s and M249 automatic weapons firing at her from multiple different angles and demonic carnivores ramming through the lightly padded corporate walls of the building. She didnt break a sweat as she used both of her weapons, her .50 AutoMag V in her left hand, shooting the living crap out of anything that moves in her line of sight while the Rapier on her right hand brutally executed anything that got too near her. Hot damn, was she fighting with four inch heels?! Carl, Ill take her attention. EVERYONE! HEAD TO THE EMERGENCY STAIRCASE AND MEET UP WITH TEAM BRAVO! CHARLIE TO FOXTROT WILL CONTINUE TO CLEAN THE LOWER FLOORS! He walks to the hall. Blood splashing below him as it drips down the slit between the floor and the elevator. He swipes his trenchcoat back to reveal two massive .500 Smith and Wessons. Engraved on it are old Roman Latin Bible words and the holy cross. He twirls the two of them as he points each at the walls. Firing, the huge bullets go through the walls and into the office space. Upon contact, the blessed round disintegrates the Demons without care as it continues till hitting a tentacle and cutting it completely in half. Elizabeth all the while in her enjoyment remembers she did this to find the source. The ringing of the powerful magnum round made her calm down and to check the surroundings. Ramming through the wall was Van Helsing himself and quickly pointed his Magnum at her. Im guessing your Carmilla? The woman just vertically looked up till she got a pint of sight of the man. Putting her hand on her hip as Demons attacked her, prompting the woman to shoot them without even looking. Yes. And I presume you are the man named Van Helsing? Leader of the Vampire Hunters? No really lady, just one of the most famous Order. Ah, a man of leadership. You dont look too bad yourself. Hm, you actually remind me of someone. She then pointed her AutoMag at him, the two of them pointing their weapons at each other as behind him, a large group of Vampire Hunters rushed into the emergency staircase to continue walking upwards to the upper floors. What a heroic man. Tell me, are you here to try? Try? Yes, try. Even someone like you cant hope to hold a candle against my power. Im more surprised you dont speak in Old English. Thou art of a silver tongue. But thyest beauty has no bound. Wert thee worthy of standing beforeth me? Thats more like it. He pulls the trigger and the bullet flies into her chest. The woman didnt even move even though he could clearly see that her eyes followed it till it clashed with her gown. Hmph. These holy lead bullets wont do much against me. Just stop. A tentacle appears from a voided portal behind her and she pulls it and cuts it with her Rapier while he got overwhelmed with hundreds of Demons that tried to go at once to kill the powerful human. He holstered his guns as creatures lunged at him at all sides and directions and unsheathed his oddly plain looking Longsword and Rapier to kill them. Even with his humanity, the man didnt break a sweat when facing such numbers. In his eyes, the man thought it was just another day at work and Elizabeth was a bit surprised at the lack of tension in his heart even after his bullet shattered after hitting her. She just stands in the pool of water as a slithering worm tries to creep up on her but being fixated on watching the human churm the Demons without care, she flicks her finger and the blood burns the Worm. A huge demonic hand then comes from the portal, and with a fast hand. The woman slashes the air and flying flaming blades of blood turns it into multiple smaller pieces. Helsing! Jump! What? Why? Just do it mortal! Seeing that more and more Demons are coming, he latches into a ceiling frame as debris falls from the burning lower floors. With the fire going upward to them. Seeing that things have gotten more out of control, Elizabeth burns all of the blood and she locates the core that reacted to the sudden explosion of temperature. There! She points at a part of the floor thats in the middle of the mess. Where did you learn that type of magic?! A Divine Creature taught it to me as a Christmas gift. Alright! You and me, well blast the concrete floor with our guns! The two run through the mounting numbers of beasts and tentacles. Slicing and shooting their way together and reaching the Core with ease. But the numbers were soon getting far too much even with them. Having no time to waste, Elizabeth with her dual .50 AutoMag Vs and Helsing with his .500 S&W Magnums pointed at the ground and opened fire. The subsequent barrage of bullets penetrates through the concrete flooring. Powdering it without care and exposes a strange beating heart thats connected to veins going underneath the entire floor. The two reloaded their pistols in a matter of a second while fighting Demons trying to overpower them both, the power duo then pointed their guns once again at the heart and started blasting till one of their rounds penetrated into his atrium. Bursting it completely, Elizabeth quickly notices the sudden spike in heat and energy. Grabbing Helsing by the collar and diving into the alleyway behind the skyscraper. WOAH! HEY! He tries to stop her but her grip was absolute and the two land on top of a Crown Victoria. H-HOLY SHIT! The two Cops scream alongside confused New York Firefighters as a massive explosion follows and the floors above and below where they were completely combusted. The veins turn into a dangerous concoction of dark energy and combustion upon the destruction of the heart. The Hunter groans and cracks his back. Planning on walking back in just to be stopped by SWAT and Firefighters. S-SIR STOP! I have a job to do. All of you, out of my way. Elizabeth walks behind him and scoffs at his idea. You must be insane if you plan on going back inside. Paramedics then arrive with First Aid Kits and Bags, they quickly put a stethoscope on the two. She-she has no heartbeat?! Oy mortal. Dont touch me so freely. She nonchalantly sighs and walks next to Van Helsing. Arent you going to try to kill me? Hm? I have no qualms with you mortal and I need you to survive. Me? What do you know? More firefighters arrive, some bringing Tiller trucks with ladders capable of reaching the 50th floor as gunshots flare from the upper floors. Something not even you can not imagine stopping. It has already begun and I can only ask of you to believe my mere words. Hmmmm the man then reaches for his radio inside his trenchcoat. Units, whats the status? ITS HELL SIR! Retreat now. Bigger things are afloat. YES SIR! WE ARE ALSO REPORTING HIGH CASUALTIES! Hm, paramedics are already outside. Ill sort this entire mess out tomorrow. He then faces her, ignoring the SWAT officers preparing to barge into the back. Shall we talk somewhere thats far more disclosed? Hm. Lead the way mortal. He soon leads her to an old antique shop a few blocks away. Everyone was too busy taking photos and videos of the burning skyscraper to care for the two people standing out in the dark night. Behind the cashier is a huge meeting room full of guns and ammo. With screens showing the map of the entire city and spooked the woman in business attire. S-SIR HELSING! Dont worry, if she tries anything. Ill be sure to take her out with me. Ohhhh what a lad. So, speak your mind. An hour after explaining things, the business woman is unable to believe the things she heard. It all sounded like a grand conspiracy far beyond that of the Illuminati or tin foil hat explanations but Van Helsing wasnt questioning but was instead nodding at some of the points she spoke. Soon after, a horde of men and women in suits arrive at the shop. Their uniforms were wet and full of blood and all of them bandaged with bleeding wounds still. But they kept walking for blocks and blocks till they arrived back at their HQ. The first to go into the meeting room was the Rookie Carl who immediately opens fire at Elizabeth and the Agents rush inside to also start shooting. Their feeble bullets doing nothing at the woman. Are you all done? Carmilla?! Yes, it is I. Lord Van Helsing! What is the meaning of this?! She confirmed something Ive been trying to unravel in Europe. From Brussels to Norway, to think it''s actually real. He then starts nibbling on his nail, his face visibly annoyed and angered. As if it was the first time the man showed emotions. All the Agents just looked at him in silence as the woman in the business attire slowly peeks out of cover to see that their meeting room is now full of holes from the ricocheted rounds. And what do you want from this then? Easy, I am building a Castle. One in the depths of Siberia and I wish for your Anti Vampire defenses to be set up alongside normal weaponry. Hah, youd be insane to think you shared ancient knowledge on how to kill your kind. To the most dangerous of them all, the Purebred Countess. Countess? Since when was my title demoted? I was a Duchess before becoming Royalty, mind you. Royalty? As in Princess? Pfft. No, I was Queen. Queen of the Vampires? Everyone just looked dumbfounded at the woman at her confession. Not minding the fact that shes surrounded by Vampire Hunters all still out for blood from the disastrous operation that occurred moments ago. Van Helsing on the other hand was seemingly running hundreds of calculations on his head. Rubbing his chin and walking back and forth. If we do this, do you promise not to drink the blood of innocent young women? I have no need for the blood of young women. Though innocence tastes sweet, I already have the only blood Ill never need to consume. Opening her palm, the Agents immediately raised their weapons just for an ornate Chalice full of blood to appear. This blood. It''s the only one Ill never need and wish for. What assurance do I have then? I do not want thousands of young beautiful women captured by you and their lives snuffed out. Oy, My Lord wouldnt want that so I have no reasons to do so. Your Lord? The Vampire King? No. A human. Helsing then laughs after hearing this, holding his stomach while the other Agents just looked baffled at what she told. Soon, they started entering the room one by one. Staring at the woman. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAH! A Human?! A Human?! Who is this woman then? Not a woman. A man. He actually reminds me of you, acts all too nonchalant but inside. Is a mess from all the burden being carried by his feeble human shoulders. A man? Arent you Carmilla? She walks up to him and whispers Id rather be called Bartley but that name is used by someone real from this Earth correct? He then looks at her with a confused eye. Isnt that the same but worse? Sitting inside a comfy sofa. Squeezing the breast of a blonde woman in a tight dress with his right hand, and his left hand caressing the thigh of a brunette. Both are Vampires as a human servant gives him Wine. The two large wooden doors swing open and Elizabeth walks in with an elegant supermodel stride. Proudly brandishing herself to the room full of Vampire Nobles as she sat on the Sofa in front of Wilmets. The woman crosses her legs and arms, her finger tapping her long white glove that reaches up her arm just before her exposed shoulders. The beautiful porcelain Victorian doll looked apart from everyone who was wearing modern suits and gowns. With her purple gown full of white frills and 4 inch clear white high heels. Ah, Lady Carmilla. Good to have you here. Fashionably late as expected of your kind. Where is this person I was supposed to meet? Inside the well lit room, he couldnt help but stare at her exposed collarbone. Perfectly showing the golden ratio of her curvy slim body with a big breast size. He didnt even notice it but he was already smacking his lips and licking the tips of it. Elizabeth fully sees this and grins, changing the cross of her legs. This instantly made Wilmet to squeeze the two supermodels next to him and a sexual groan of the two comes after. Lord Wilmet oh your hands are so rough and yet Sorry ladies. I intend to enjoy the feeling but Im a bit under the weather. Hoo. With her presence. Many of the other Vampires in the room, she could feel a want to approach and talk to her but being with Lord Wilmet and her aura alone. None of them has mustered the courage till one, wearing a black evening gown takes a wine glass. With long flowing white golden blonde hair, the woman walks up behind Elizabeth and leans down on the sofa. Offering her the wine which she rejects. Names Lady Rosemary Archard the First. Duchess Carmilla. You can use your real name here. Only the most lavish of Vampires are allowed to be in this party. Carmilla. Lady Carmilla, Id like to ask your hand for a dance. Oh, can you even keep up with me? I hold great admiration for women like you. The type I strive to become one day. Ha, it doesnt take only admiration. Also experience and wisdom. Rose, you already dig crazy dudes. Crazy chicks will only get you into worse off positions. Wilmet. Unlike you, I know how to make a move. Elizabeth stands up and takes her hand. Smirking devilishly as the two walk to the dance floor. May I ask Lady Carmilla, but how old are you? ... Thinking a bit, she is reminded of a memory. So Elizabeth. Get this, the Scientists did the math and minus the time you were in the Coffin hibernating. Your age would be One Thousand and Ten Years old! You''re older than the oldest country on Earth if we were to add the time you were asleep! Amazing! being reminded of her age. She lightly scratches her cheek and makes up something in her mind. Seven hundred years old. Oh my! You are four hundred years older than me. No wonder you have enough vigor to ask someone like me for a dance. But I respect courage. Keep up. Elizabeth suddenly pushes the tall white blonde woman up her body. Tightening her grip on her hands as she suddenly took the lead. Completely destroying Rosemarys confidence and leading her to a short dance which Wilmet just laughs at how outmatched the European Vampire was against her. After five minutes, she returned back to the sofa. Leaving behind an amazed woman. You really like teaching lessons dont you? Its part of the job of a Royal. Funnily enough, shes the one I was going to direct you to in your plan. Oh, nonetheless. I still have to reach Europe immediately and answer your Lords call. I do not like being late. Rosemary! Can you take Carmilla with you? Back to Europe? Of course! My private plane will be taking me back to France. Lady Carmilla, where do you wish to go? Burgundy, Ah, the Elders have called upon you? They have and I find their timing to be quite annoying. It must be due to your powers and heritage, could you be nominated as the next Queen? As if! I do not plan on being the Queen of anything! Im already far over it! Next thing she knows, the plane has landed and a Private Military Contractor has led her to an underground bunker in France where she stands before three purebred Vampires wearing dark robes, shadows covering their faces. Begone Lady Rosemary, we shall talk to her alone. Of course MLords! Lady Carmilla, I am sure you have an idea of why weve brought you here. From the camera footage of you fighting Demons and before it got cut through the jamming of the Agents. You are far more than worthy to become Queen. Lead the Vampire kin to new heights. Elders, I must say no. But after the skyscraper. Even Van Helsing and his Order have come to silence. We may only assume that you had proven your point and had done what we were wishing to accomplish long ago. The complete stoppage of Anti Vampire Operations of the Hunters. The time of my Queenly age is far over. I merely want to return to the shade of a man whom Ive been desiring to see. A man? Who is this man, Lady Bartley? A soldier and a Knight. I wish to see his radiant smile and that stupid courageous soul that makes me tremble in love of a man willing to go the farthest for the sake of my safety. Hmmmmm but we require a leader to lead us into the future. A Vampiric future where we will be victorious. Why not you Elders? We are tired Lady Bartley. You might be a thousand or two years old. But me and my friends are here. Weve lived for hundreds of thousands of years, we can no longer cope with living. Our final gift to the Vampires is an Earth where we may no longer need to hide in the night. On Earth where it''s not made for Man but made for Vampires. Does mankind have a place in your future? No, worry not. We plan on the total extermination of mankind. I also heard you want to build a Grand Castle, correct? We shall personally fund it. Pick a site in this world and we shall make it happen. But in return, for even just a hundred years. Lead our kin, become the Queen, stabilize everything and you may do as you wish. You mean a hundred year contract for my service and in return, youll build me a Castle of my wish? Yes. How matter how big or wide it is. We shall make it real. But in return, we require a hundred years of your service as our Regent. Elizabeth goes silent. In the middle of a dark room with only a single lamp to shine a small circle and the edge of the table of the council and the two large ornate steel doors behind her. She then closes her eyes and after five minutes of silence she opens her eyes and her hands on her side. Ill do it. Good. Very good Lady Carmilla. We must first check your purity, as a Purebred Vampire is seen more with respect than those with lower- Let us be done with this. I have a list of demands that I want to have immediately done before the Apocryphal World End that you wish to detonate amongst the masses. SIR! WERE DETECTING MULTIPLE LAUNCHES FROM THE MIDDLE EAST, RUSSIA AND CHINA! HUH?! SIR! WE HAVE TO CONTACT THE EU! WERE ALSO DETECTING MULTIPLE LAUNCHES FROM THEM! CONFIRMING MIRV AND HIGH YIELD THERMONUCLEAR BOMBS ALL FLYING INTO THEIR OWN CITIES TOO! WOAH WOAH WAIT, THIS IS TOO SUDDEN! HAVE THE PRESIDENTS PLANE READY AT ONCE! More and more alerts come blaring through the massive flat screen in front of them as their own Nuclear Arsenal begins launch processes. CONTACT ADAMS AIR FORCE BASE! CONTACT EVERYONE! DESTROY THE SILOS! DO NOT! I REPEAT! DO NOT LET THEM FIRE! Before the system could properly work and kick it, it was already far too late and the United States also fired its own Nuclear Arsenal against its enemies and its own people. Beginning the End of the World through the unapologetic and devastating Nuclear fire. Sitting inside a comfy Hallway inside a Castle. Elizabeth elegantly bows at the outside world before her Servants of Humans closes the windows and doors and she lays down inside a coffin. From Los Angeles to Washington DC, Paris to Moscow, Dubai to New Delhi. Manila to Tokyo, Canberra to Wellington and Cape Town to Cairo. All of humanity within the blink of an eye, within the span of mere hours extinguished itself and thousands of years worth of history, art, and achievements. All razed to the ground without care as its most potent weapons are used against it to turn the planet to ash multiple times over as the largest Nuclear detonations occur inside the First World Countries. Within the ashes of humanity, on two skeletons holding each other''s hand on a lonesome bench on a burning city where the wails of the damned living echo through the streets are people of white deathly pale skin. Eternally handsome and beautiful, without human morals and culture. Trampling on the concrete streets with an army. Killing whomever remains and picking those worthy enough to become slaves or food for later. The remnants of humanitys armies, throwing their flags and former hatreds to join together against an army that knows no death. TODAY! WE ARE ONE! ONE HUMANITY! ONE PEOPLE! EVEN AFTER OUR SKINS HAVE MELTED FROM THE RADIATION, OUR GAS MASKS PERMENANTLY PART OF OUR FACES, LET US FIGHT! FOR WHAT REMAINS, FOR THE LAST SOULS OF HUMANITY! The marching army of seemingly perfect people with sharp ears are ambushed by a rattling AH-64D Apache. With its kevlar plating almost gone and most of its outer skin blackened by nuclear fire. The two Pilots fire their rockets into it just for the missiles to be cut into pieces before even making contact. Rising from the car parks are Leopard and Abrams Main Battle Tanks, firing and rushing in guns blazing just for a piece of the Eiffel Tower to be dropped on them. Deep within the Siberian winter, a coffin opens and blood is dripped into the mouth of a blonde woman from a Chalice. She rises from her slumber and the Knight kneels before their Queen. Queen Carmilla, it has happened. The Vampires now rule the world, but pockets of humanity remain at large. It is time for your rein as our leader to begin. How typical of humans. Even after their world is burned, their cities razed, and everything they onced loved and cherished turned to ash that they still fight with such ferocity. Behind the Knight, hundreds upon hundreds of powerful Vampire Nobles. All wearing Gothic and Victorian uniforms, away with their suits and modern fashion and back to their lavish and expensive ensembles present themselves to their Queen, bowing down and kneeling as they await her order. VOLUME 8 EXTRA CHAPTER PART 3 General Carter sir! The Queen is here! Carmilla has arrived at our AO sir! Got damn it we got her moving to our location! Hallelujah! Prepare the Nuclear bomb! On Top of a mountain, a giant FoB lay with guns and cannons blazing on all sides as an endless stream of Demons pour at them. Soldiers with withered uniforms from the last human civilizations biggest and mightiest armies hand in hand. There rusted tanks and armored vehicles fighting endlessly and shooting without care as the horde of unholy creatures are turned to mush and broken to tiny pieces. Down below the mountain on a secret airport, military helicopters and planes with the names of its former operators all painted over lands one after the other, bringing Vampire grunts and soldiers to the airport. Amassing for a major assault against human fortification. Elizabeth is located inside its ATC tower. Getting briefed by her Generals on the situation of the assault. As you see Your Majesty, humanitys last fortification is a hard one to fight as the Vaticans Swiss Guards have littered holy weapons and blessed bullets to their soldiers. Have no worry, where are the Ballistic missiles Ive requested? The Nineteenth Rocket Battery has only pulled them out of the Russians storage units. Itll take a day for them to arrive here, Your Majesty. Hmph. Then continue to pepper them with conventional shells and rounds, they will soon break unless your words are true General Archabald and all of them in there have gone insane and no longer have the capacity to have their morale broken. A cornered beast will rather fight to die than fight to live, Your Majesty. I suggest we do not wait for the Ballistic Missiles and prepare an assault now. And what? To throw the lives of Vampires needlessly into holy bullets? I do not wish for our kin to die after just throwing the world into a nuclear mist. Nay, Ill personally come and finish this myself. What?! The Generals are all flabbergasted by her absurd idea. Grasp at the thought of their Queen going to the frontlines to fight. Stop the shelling and prepare a helicopter. I shall destroy the armor and machine gun emplacements and after that, send another horde of Demons into them followed by our Infantry Fighting Vehicles. Protect the Vampire soldiers at all cost. Then I shall come into the battlefield myself! Me too! Your Majesty! I shall fight alongside you! I also volunteer! Alright, all of you with me! And tell the Vampire Nobles to lift the tanks to the top. Are you sure your Majesty? Theyd be pretty apprehensive about being ordered to do things that they think are menial and a waste of their strength. If they have a problem with my order, then have them come and meet me personally. Ill spare my time just to talk to them. Soon, all of the Generals agree to join their Queen into combat as friendly tanks arrive to support them, with all of the present Vampire Lords not having the gall to question her order to use their strength to lift the heavy 60 and 70 ton tanks to the top of the mountain, they were able to move up to the top with an army assembled quickly with a helicopter assault in the horizon, inside the choppers are picked amongst the Vampire Army were those trained with magic and capable of flying with there bat wings. Inside the helicopter, one pair of eyes shine a bright gold while the rest had a devilish red. Elizabeth and with her arms out, the armed Vampires take flight alongside the assembled army. The Mountain Fortress fires back with everything it has, a hundred shells covering the skies alongside hundreds of anti air missiles which the flying Vampires destroy with their guns while the shells merely get kicked back into the Fortress as bullets start flying into the armored line. A thousand guns pointed upwards as the Vampires reached the top of it. Firing from the smallest to the biggest calibers you can mount on a platform. The trained winged bloodsuckers were faster than the hail of bullets and landed seconds after the skies was filled with traces and explosions and a bloody genocide occurs inside as another team destroys both static and mobile artillery with disposable launchers that they could carry in the heaps alongside grenades and ammo. Each Vampire soldier was seemingly more than over equipped with a single soldier brandishing an ammo pouch alongside a heavy bulletproof vest and combat helmets. With huge Bergen rucksacks carrying more than two disposable rocket launchers while their machine gunners would carry huge ammo packs with thousands of rounds with the only limiting factor being the heat of the barrel of their light and heavy machine guns that they could lounge around without care. Even the Swiss Guard with their holy bullets is unable to kill as many Vampires with their numbers due to the amount of kevlar each of the bloodsuckers are carrying. While the humans are screaming and fighting for their doomed civilization thats been burned by nuclear fire. The Vampires were smiling and cheering for their demise. As soon as the assault began, the Fortress was completely surrounded and the quiet befell upon it. A lone UH-60 lands on its helipad, exiting out was a woman whose radiant and ever reaching beauty and stature didnt belong to the muddy and depressive scene of humanitys last civilization and its futile attempt to defy nature and evolution itself. Her heels touch upon the brown goop of blood and mud, the frills on the bottom of her gown nearly dirtied as she nonchalantly heads to the entrance of the Fortress. One by one, the Vampire soldiers and even the Demons they bought all kneeled in respect to their almighty Queen. Soon, the Vampire Generals join her as an explosion occurs on one of the entrances, prompting the fight to begin once again without care. With the overwhelming firepower and numbers of the Vampires, the defenders were soon overrun and their choke points on the entrances completely nullified as traitors of their kind were deployed in the tight hallways. Lionheart to all units in station, we have encountered the Damned. Theyve spliced up two of my teams already. Requesting back up on the East Wing of Genesis. This is Lord Henry the Third. I shall go there alone, Id like to have a word with these weaklings that dare defy the new age and personally kill their leader. Nay. The voice of a seductive and mature woman then comes out. Push their Leader to the Command Room. I shall have a word with them all. O-Of course, Your Majesty! The traitorous Vampires that sided with the doomed humanity fought valiantly alongside their human compatriots from all parts of the world from all levels of religion and belief. The fighting was brutal on their side and the friendly Vampires only slowed down the inevitable as more Lords and Ladys entered the Fortress. Their overwhelming number and power are able to overcome the far more skilled and dangerous traitors. Soon even the Queen got into the fight, Elizabeth didnt stop walking to the inner sanctum of the mountain and her troops saw it and persisted to fight and continue pushing forward alongside her. Bullets didnt even do anything against the blonde woman as she merely pointed her finger at those that annoyed her the most and theyd blow up into a red mist without care while the Damned tried to go against her but even with their Vampiric powers, were unable to even get close to the woman. After three hours of brutal fighting, the Queen and her army have reached the innermost sanctum of the last Fortress of a free and powerful humanity. Inside is the last human General and the leader of the Damned. Your Majesty, as requested Ive led the fool inside. The young red haired man wearing a cape and a nobles attire politely and elegantly bowed like a gentleman to his Queen as the Vampire Lords lined up on the entrance to the Command Room. The heavy bulky blast proof door has seen better ways with its burn marks and bullet holes and looking through the eyes light is the blue eyes of a man staring down at the ungodly scene right in front of him. None shall interfere, all of you stay here. Yes Your Majesty! everyone screamed in fealty and unison to the absolute order of her and she walked to it. The Key Card was already inserted and the door unlocked. The woman heads in to meet with a white haired General in his Multicam ACUs and another, a pale bloodless and bald Vampire in all Black tactical gear sitting down around the table showing the Fortress surrounded on all sides and its underground bunkers all taken over. The two pointed their high caliber pistols at her as she walked to the free seat in front of them. Crossing her legs and arms as she rested her arms on the table. Why the fuck are you here? The old General in his Desert Eagle pointed his gun at the Queens heart. Though trembling due to the weight of the gun and his old age, the man didnt wield his strength nor eyesight. Completely staring at her with deathly eyes and a gun that was intimidating as its wielder. Ive come to negotiate with you. Negotiate? After you killed FIVE BILLION people and irradiated the world?! It wasnt me who did it, it was the Elders. I merely came to see the ride. Tsk, I wont be negotiating anything. You and your compatriots will come with me in a- Ash of nuclear fire. That Russian General fought well, but we got the keycard to access the nuke before he could blow himself up with it. Dammit Vladimir! And that back up plan of yours of flooding the entire bunker Lets just say your Texan Colonel met a somewhat gruesome end at the claws of Lady Florence. Fuck! The Damned then brings out a grenade from his vest. Shaking it to get her attention. You know what this is right? Hmph. That wont work on me. Oh no, this isnt for you. This is for me. Is that so? Elizabeth then switches the cross of her legs. You are aware if it wasnt from me, humanity wouldve met its end five years earlier, correct? Huh? Why should I believe you? The leader of the Vampires of all things. Because I love humans. I adore humans, I wish to be with humans. She then faces the General. Whose face hasnt even changed. I came here so that I may be able to control the last of humanity, and to do that. I need one of their Generals to come with me and become my Servant and I chose you General Carter. Carter scoffs at the idea and a grin is on his face as he puts the safety off. Lady Id rather die here than become your puppet manservant. Oh it wont be bad at all I assure you. She then stands up, her long slender hand skimming the edge of the steel table. I love humans as I said, if it werent from me. The other Lords wouldve already killed you all. We already invented a better alternative which is Artificial Blood. But I couldnt stand on the idea of humanity going extinct. No, not after what it has done for me. What has it done for you? Hah, yeah. Giving you boytoys and sex slaves right? Dont you think I havent known whats happening inside those new Vampire cities you''re setting up around the world? Nay, it gave me something better. A lover. The Damned Leader then lowers his grenade a bit. What do you mean by lover? The young pale bald man with his youthful voice was now devoid of tension and his attention seemingly caught by the Queen. Dammit Henry! Dont fall for her words! Wait Carter, she might be telling the truth here. Fuck! Im not going anywhere! The humanity I lived and fought for is gone! I will not lead a destroyed humanity, a weak and enslaved humanity! Id rather die in this shitty gory hole with the rest of us! I know my wife and my children are happy in Heaven where I can meet them again. General Carter, tell me. How does it feel to be the last General of the last proper human civilization? It fucking sucks! Ahahahaha~ the Queen let out a seductive yet Evil laugh. Yes, indeed. What a very human answer. Anyone would answer like that you son of a bitch! Nay, a Vampire would simply keep quiet or fight. Our ego and pride would never let such a question pass. Yeah and? I have attained a new found respect for humanity and this war that only lasted a year proved it even more. You will outlast us. Pfft what? General Carter laughs but Henry isn''t as he slowly lowers his gun. What crazy talk is that? No sir, she might be onto something. A new age of Vampires will arrive. Humanity had no place in it until I came along and took control. All of the Elders wanted humanity gone out of the picture due to your inherent inability to kneel to authority. Fuck yeah thats what we do and we will do it still! And hence why I need you Carter. Control humanity till that day comes, teach it to your children and so their own offspring may one day rise to the occasion. The General''s stiff face soon crumples and his facial expression lightens. My-my wife is alive? Yes. I personally had my men to capture them and your two sons and one daughter alive. They''re well inside a Vampire city. S-sandy oh my God An Evil grin smirks up the Queen as her hands open. Will you take up the job? Whats in it for my sons then? Total immunity. Not one Vampire is allowed to touch your children nor turn them. Your bloodline shall be preserved and continually given support of the new Eternal Government. His gun soon lowers and reaches out to Elizabeths hand but is stopped by Henry. Colonel! Wait a minute here sir. Now Miss Carmilla. I do not mind not having a place in your future, but you said you had a lover, correct? I did. And? A lover that is human? A heroic and noble human. A Knight who came to rescue me. Tsk. What is it with us, saving creatures that can literally end our existence! Oy. If it werent from him. I wouldnt be here to negotiate and preserve humanity. Do not put his name in vain right before my eyes. Id have your tongue continually cut and thrown to the wolves till you no longer wish to speak. The man in full combat outfit swallows his saliva at hearing the more monotonous and deep voice of the woman. Y-You really loved that man huh? And I wish to see him again. I cannot do that until humanity is finally under my heel. Do you have any proof? The Queen suddenly appears right before the Vampires eyes. Her head was so close to his that he could feel her cold breath and rosy scent. Do you wish to continue to waste my time? I am the Evil and the Tyranny that shall befall upon humanity. If I didnt bother, Id have all of you culled and only the slaves of my Lords and Regents to be remained alive. But yet here I am going out of my way to save humanity and the billions that still live. I am trying my best to be the Shepherd that your Church speaks of. Wha-what? A young and youthful Pastor I met in New Jersey once told me in his morning Bible reading. Do not overcome by Evil, but overcome Evil with Good. And I am trying very hard to overcome mine with the good that humans have instilled upon me. Dost understandth? H-Hm. Good. Now make a contract with General Carter. What? No. Haaaah, you humans. Do you wish for your subordinate to live? I was going to appoint whoever survives to become your Serfs and Guardians. No one survived? But there were ten thousand defenders in this Fortress I feel that you must mourn later. For now, secure the contract or Ill have Colonel Henrys life. What does this contract mean? Depends on what General Carter will ask of you. Henry, Im an old man and you''re a Vampire. Youll live far longer than I can ever go. My last and final order to you as the General of a united humanity is to defend my family. Make sure no one brings them harm. When I pass, Ill be sure to tell the other Vampires that sided with us of your heroics. Then, it shall be done sir. But get this Queen Carmilla I will never forgive you Vampires for what youve done to my wife Ruth and my son. And I guess whoever did this turned you into a Vampire? He did. A Vampire Lord with the name of Wilmet. He was in a Security Meeting for Bioweapons when he did this to me and my family. We were having such a fun time in Paris when he wanted to take my wife for himself. Ill arrange a meeting between the two of you. Drink some blood will you, I am sure you can win against him. He isnt much of a fighter and more of a talker. The two then stand up, leaving behind their guns. Good, stay close to me and let me do all the work. The door then opens with the Nobles still kneeling down as the sight is beholden before them. Humanitys last General and the Leader of the traitors all surrendered and without their weapons. Cheers then came as everyone celebrated the victory of the Vampires against the humans and the final piece of the puzzle fell into place with a new age ushered in. Walking through a forest, skimming the side of a massive brick building with stained glasses. A girl sneaks past around it in a gray school uniform and beret. Her long black hair touching the grass as a group of women passes through, seemingly out for blood with a backpack on hand. A man in a suit then came around the corner and immediately pointed his hand at them. His monocle shaking from the intense anger that was cursing through his veins. How dare you! Let go of that bag! Whatre your names? Do you even know what University you''re tarnishing with this abhorrent behavior?! Seeing the man, they immediately drop the backpack and run in the opposite direction. Laughing mockingly at the slim guy. Dammit! Lord Mattias wont be happy with this. Hmph. The girl with the long black hair soon comes out of the bush. Spooking the man. Holy! Oh it''s only you Miss Carter. Were these fools bullying you again? Its fine Professor. Where is that Vampire guarding of yours anyways? Henry is currently out. He was summoned by the Military Office in Rome. Ah, I see, so they found an opening. I truly do feel you should just say the truth. I dont know. My grandpa always told me that we have to lay low. Thats in the past. Right now Harriet. I suggest you just come clean, I swear if they knew the Royal Queen herself protects your family. They wouldnt even bat an eye, many would actually treat you fairly and with respect. Ill think about it, Professor. My parents have been strict about keeping it a secret. Alright then. The Professor sighs and helps the teenage girl get her things together and walks her to her classroom where class was about to start. The moment it hits Eight o clock, a Vampire in leather robes appears in front of the classroom. The man elegantly bows and the students mostly made up of young and pretty women stood up and bows back. Good. Good. But Lady Sarah, know when to time your footing. It was off by a second. I apologize, Professor Balthazar. No worries. This is why we have a class in Elegance. Now everyone, open your books. To the Vampires in the class, please do keep the noise to yourselves. I have no time to deal with your incessant laughs. At the strike of Eleven, the bell rings and the Professor opens the sliding door. Only to be met with a young teenage blonde woman with hair that reaches the back of her feet in a Senior uniform. With pretty thin eyelashes and eyebrows, the woman looked mature for her age as even the other Vampires in teenage form wanted to be a bit more lenient in their decorum. Oh my, who could you be? Names Bartley. I came here to ask where Class Four A is at? Goodness me, class is already over. Head to the canteen. Behind her, a group of young teenage Vampires were already surrounding the girl. Smitten by her looks. She nonchalantly swipes her hair as she walks to the canteen. Woah, who was that? The short haired woman with brown hair next to Carter with a shorter skirt edges on her as she picks up her books. Just wait. She seems like a daughter of a Vampire Royal. She will probably announce herself inside the Canteen to everyones spectacle. Ahahahaha~ yeah, thats kinda how these Vampires are. Cant believe it''s already been a hundred years since we joined their society. And we better act the part. We all know what they did to our civilization. Eh, thats just you Carter. Cmon, it''s the past. Your great great great great- Carter pushes the short haired girl''s face far from her with her hand. Great great great grandfather isnt going to care if you mingle with one. Dianna, lets head to the canteen. Oh you. The two head outside and they encounter a Vampire. With a cool and calm demeanor and a bad attitude. The handsome and pale black haired man jiggles a golden watch as they pass by. His uniform jacket is as messy as his hair and his stare followed Carter. Ohhhh, looks like Lord Ambrose is really into you. Shut up Dianna. I am planning on keeping my family rules. I will only date a fellow human and thats that. Cmon, you literally have the most- Entering the Canteen, they met with a spectacle. With the young teenage blonde woman making a ruckus as she rejects the Sons of the Vampire Lords one by one without care. With some not taking it lightly and screaming that theyll be doing everything to make sure her familys name and reputation crashes to the ground. Challenged, Bartley stood up to the blue haired man. Walking to his face and stared at the man. Peeling through his skin and skull and right into his soul without care. I dareth thee to cometh. This made the young Vampire run while her show of force made the crowd disperse. Leaving only a single human man standing. She tilts her head, looking at the oddly shy and innocent man who is mustering every bit of courage he has. W-WILL YOU BECOME FRIENDS WITH ME?! The huge canteen meant for a thousand or more students went silent, alongside the staff and the Professors that were busy eating at their own table. Poor Bartholomew. Doctor Amos, we should really step in. the school doctor just shakes his head and looks over to the trembling kid. ... Walking up to him, she giggled lightly and placed her hand on his shoulder. I like you mortal! You remind me of a bumbling idiot that trembles and shakes when in a situation like this. I shall allow you to be with me! The young teenage man smiles and the two walk to the edge of the canteen together. Sitting down on a table thats been vandalized and Carter and Dianna immediately veers off with their food but Bartley catches them. Oy! You two! Im not going to bite! Now sit here with me and this fool! with no choice, they join her with the stare of everyone. Slowly they placed their food on the table and tried their best to look elegant. You two have no worries. You may act as you wish in front of me. Bartho, what is today''s luncheon? Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Its fried chicken and curry. Theres also mushroom soup. Good, get me one of each and I shall reward you with a free Soda. The shy teenager immediately stands up, following her order as the two bowed to her and ate. I already told ya. No need to be proper with me, let us see each other eye to eye. W-w-why did you make us eat with you? Dianna is shocked at Carter''s courage. As if she could see a General in her eyes that didnt weave. Bartley on the other hand smiled at the sight and a grin appeared on her face. Dont you know were of different social standings? Arent Vampires big on that? Bahahahahaha! Oh youth! You must learn young one. In friendship, Social Standings mean nothing! Young? Arent we all the same age here? Hah! I am a Vampire. Age is not relevant to my maturity! Uh huh Carter immediately turns her head and whispers to Dianna who was already busy taking apart the chicken without care. I told you the pretty ones are the most craziest? What? Were all pretty here. Sure the Vampires are in a league of their own, but isn''t the point is to get picked by a Vampire Lord and become his servant or even wife? No no no, not that! I mean, the more beautiful they are. The more unhinged they become. ... Carter, you should really take a look at yourself in the mirror. Bartholomew then brings her food alongside his and the two begin eating. Bartley was a natural at it and ate with elegance that no one in the room could even match. Now, tell me Carter. Have you picked a boyfriend yet? Carter almost spills her curry as the blonde girl in front of her said it in such a nonchalant way. A-Are you always like this? Me? It might be just my form as I was very noisy in this age but once again, I shall ask. Have you been smitten yet? Dianna trudges on Carter''s elbow. Watch out, I heard Vampire Ladys are very territorial. They usually make a girl their servant to sell them off or kill them. Ha! I am not that jealous! And have no worries, I am already married to a man! As if the men in the room felt a disturbance on the force, they all sigh in unison upon hearing that shes already married to someone. Yes! This fool next to me reminds me of him, so have no fear! Even though Bartholomew may not look as much. He has the capacity to become a great man. R-really?! Yes Bartho, just continue to train with the sword. You will one day become a Royal Guardsman. I assure you that! Yes! I really hope- Wait, how did you know I train with the sword? A simple look at your hands and your firm grip on things already tells me as much. Keep it up, my man also trains like that. When Id caress his hand, Id often note how firm and hard it is. Wow. Do you know how to use a sword? Of course! I am trained by a Knight, one of the first Knights nonetheless! Then May we train together? Hmmm sure! After class, meet me at the training center! I shall show you the ways of a Vampires sword, though I recommend a Rapier but a Longsword will also do. For a Vampire Miss Bartley. You''re surprisingly used to humans. Of course. Humans are great, I love humans. They''re not only entertaining and delicious, but also a good source of intimacy. U-Uh huh the two teenage girls just looked at the elegant woman. In complete contrast with how she spoke and acted when talking to them. And you were looking for Class Three A right? What was your business with them? This troublesome one named Lord Ambrose. Ive heard he has been missing classes and even starting fights against girls. I''d like to investigate further into why and where the University is failing. As so it seems, many of the Vampire Lords and Ladys are not meeting their requirements of decorum and etiquette and I find that quite appalling. The table was silent as they were taken aback by her sudden professionality and mature face. But Dianna on the other hand seemingly understood a part of it deeply and faced Bartley. Wait, Lord Ambrose started a fight against girls? Yes, a group of three to be exact just this morning. May I ask, were this tree led by a young and blonde Vampire Lady with two dumb bitches? Yes. Do you know of their history with him? Are you Miss Bartley part of the Student Council? Ooof. So it seems that the Lower Years have found out my status. Bartley pulls out from her ankle-length skirts pocket a green armband with a golden lining, the seal of the University of Harbridge, two Griffins crossed with two large keys. Yes, yes I am. I mostly do not mingle here and would stay in the upper level canteen but it seems that the edgy one is starting up some trouble and as the student council President, this is a matter that I must look into. Carter then sighs. And Im guessing your talking to me since- Since he seems to be attached to you. I do not know why, as far prettier women have offered themselves up to him, but I do have a theory. Bartley finishes up and the bell rings and everyone goes back to their classrooms. Outside of the Universitys main building on its Easternmost part near the Basketball field, a young Vampire man is using his badly ironed jacket to cover his face as he hides under the sunlight. Quite a daring one arent we? I have extra sunlight cream on. Even still, it doesnt assure that youll be invincible to the light. What about you? the pale man with the sharp jawline edges over his jacket to look at the blonde woman with the green armband on her right arm. You dont even have cream on and you''re standing in broad daylight. I suggest you come clean to me before speaking. You truly are a descendant of Wilmet. You also have his stupid energy on questioning things thatre out of place. So, who are you? I will not disclose it but I am someone that has been watching over this planet for a good two hundred years now and I am astonished at the parallels. Parallels of what? Of the same thing I tried. I came to this University to see it for myself. How the future is going to be after the stabilization of normal living and I am seeing that it''s going to be the same but slower. They could hear an explosion far in the distance that rustled the tree Ambrose was sitting under. Slower? Just who are you? Nothing. But how is your father doing? Is Wilmet still sulking, an old human general managed to beat him up for a bit and embarrassed him hundreds of years ago? Father is doing alright. As usual, he has multiple women at home to comfort him. Haaaaaa something truly does not change. You''re really an old hag arent you? A punch flies next to his head. Centimeters from his pointy ear as the sound barrier was broken and in the background, three rockets launched in unison. Their pointy gothic design that made them look like the stakes on a Church fence as they pierced the skies with a fiery intensity. Through the thick clouds you could see the flare of their boosters going to the great beyond. Down below on the University grounds, leafs fall on the pale man''s face as his red eyes in full crimson stared up at the cute blonde teenage girl whose fist nearly obliterated his pretty face completely. Call me an old hag again I-i apologize. Good. Bartley relaxes herself and smiles once again. Though I will admit since you are courageous enough. I am a thousand and more years old. But I shall not disclose my true age. If anyone asks, just say I am around six hundred, if not. Four hundred. She tilts her head and gives the man a cute warm smile. Do not be guilty of the past. Be stricken with guilt if it happens in the present. Where did you get that from? But do not let the guilt of the present strike you with anxiety of the future. Who are you? My Mother? Hah. Thanks for the advice. For the first time, a small grin can be seen on Ambroses usual pale and sad face. Good, you are still not too far gone. Comb your hair, iron your clothes and be confident. You are a Vampire, sulking and looking like an edgy boy wont help you in your endeavors. If you wish to protect Maryrose Carter. You must be normal as she is normal. How bad was my Father? I wouldnt say he is bad. Bartley turns around and crosses her arms. Even though she is a teenager, her breasts were already pretty well rounded and sized for her age which Ambrose himself didnt look away from staring. You are looking at him through the lens of a human, how many of your Nannies were vampires? None. Father loved having pretty human women around. Same could be said with the servants. Ah, see thats where the problem lies. You have not been brought up as a Vampire. If you were, youd see that your Father was only doing as he is obligated to do by the Elders. We also do not see humans in the same light as us, but that doesnt mean we shouldnt respect their level of courage. See the balance and meet in the middle youngin. Bartley then tilts her head upwards, her long slender neck exposed fully to the Sun as she looks at the pale pretty man. We are Vampires, do not let the morals of humans stop you from seeing them for what they are. Feeble weak cretins incapable of perfection and prone to violence far beyond us, but they try and that should be respected as much as their mortality. Looks like I have a lot to learn then. Books can only teach you as much, and so do those gadgets and devices. Experience is the best teacher and you best start mingling with your kind and be friends with them. Do not lash out at Vampires for what we did, the humans wouldve done the same or even worse, destroyed the entire planet if they couldnt have it. Hm. Thank you Bartley. Do not thank me, thank yourself for still having an open mind. Thats one thing you should keep from the humans, their open mindedness can bring you many friends but also enemies. I get the feeling that you love humans from how highly you speak of them. I do, and I adore one with the bottom of my heart. I cannot wait to return and give him intimacy and love. I do not see myself as a jealous or possessive woman but I do think Ive left him long enough. Then, I pray for your safe return to your love. No need. No matter what, I will return. Even if it means I have to flip this entire world on itself. Just that I must wait a bit more and I shall return. Also, tomorrow, the Queen will arrive. Be sure to prepare yourself. E-EH?! QUEEN CARMILLA WILL BE ARRIVING?! The man shot up to the skies and was suddenly animated and alive. Yes, I heard that shell be doing a surprise inspection before quitting as the Queen. So the rumors are true? That she will be quitting? Her contract wasnt even supposed to last for two hundred. She seemed to just get carried away with the whole leading thing. Who will replace her then? Im sure one of the Dukes is up for grabs. Just a heads up Lord Ambrose. Be sure to have your Father ready, I am sure he has a lot of questions for her. H-Hm. Father does have a large portrait of Queen Carmilla in his personal room. His chair actually faces it. Hed often mumble that she was the one that got away. Haaaah Be gone now. Attend your class and be a good boy. The afternoons young. Though still reluctant, Ambrose sees that Bartley wont be going anywhere. So he stands up and walks to the main building. Hey! You forgot this! he turns around and a single book flies in the direction of his head. The man catches it and looks up to thank Bartley, she is already gone and only a rose remains in her place. The next day, the University was up in arms at the arrival of a Duke. Duke Wilmet for the first time in hundreds of years has appeared from his Mansion. Wearing a lavish purple and emerald cravat and ascot with a tricorn hat and cape, the man pulled all the stops to look as good as he could. All of the students lined up as he arrived as early as seven o''clock in the morning. The Professors and the Maintenance crew all were present, kneeling before the high ranking Vampire Noble with his son, Count Ambrose. The limousine drives off, leaving only him and his Son. My dear boy, lead me to your classroom. Of course Father. Carter, who was kneeling down with the rest of her class, looks up and to her shock, Sir Wilmet was staring right at her as he walked with his young son who has seemingly made a transformation with a well ironed uniform and hair. Though his gloomy look is still present, it was far better than before. As soon as the Duke was gone, everyone stood up and went to the main courtyard to do their morning ceremonies while Ambrose took his Father around the University. Showing him around the entire place that was the size of a small town in of itself. With multiple sections and the main wing where most of the classes occur. Are you sure son, that she will appear? Yes Father. The Student Council president has always been a mystery as shed only appear every now and then and shed only be seen in class rarely, but she has never been wrong. Good. Do you think she will like these flowers? Wilmet carried with him the same red rose that Bartley left under the tree. The bouquet looked so dashingly good and luxurious with even chocolates on it. I have a gut feeling she will Father. How is your Mother doing? Is Harriet fine? She is. Though Mother has still not forgiven you for not appearing for at least once a year. Oh yes, its been seventeen years now Father, why didnt you just go to the Royal Palace in Burgundy and met with the Queen? Ambrose''s hand clenched into a fist as his well made Father seemingly looked pale and sad like his own Son before him. She didnt want to see me. Really Father? Arent you a ladies man? I know I know, but she was different Far different than everyone. How so, Father? From her speeches and grand parties, I doubt she is different from all the other Duchesses and Royals. You do not understand, you have never met her, my son. Im sure when you will, youll find yourself seeing someone in a level of respect youve never had. Her emerald eyes, I can still remember the stare shed give. She didnt demand authority, she had it. Nor did she ask for your attention, it was already hers before you knew it. Then the rumors could be true then Father? Which one? The Queen hasnt really been much on presenting her personal life to us all. Royal or Peasant That some of the humans would commit suicide after seeing her. Are you sure it''s not just her words? Carmilla doesnt hold back when she wants something told and done. Maybe Father, but rumors are. Humans would commit suicide after seeing her with a happy and contended face, as if theyve seen everything they have to see in the world. Thats just the feeble humans, my son. Unable to grasp the beauty of a purebred Vampire. They must be as weak hearted as their ancestors that failed to stop us and only delayed the inevitable. Suddenly, as the morning ceremony starts. They could hear someone playing Mozart in the Senior Highs Music room. In curiosity, the two walk to the sound. Opening the door, they are met with the Queen herself. Her heeled shoes tapping on the pedals with a single rose on the grand pianos top. She was playing without care and sense, and was just in silence. Her beauty was exuding the entire room, covering it with her lascivious aura of power and control. Ah, it seems that Ive been caught. Ambrose wanted to walk to her and touch her. But his Father stops him from doing so. Shaking his head. My son, you are not prepared to mingle with that type of woman. Even though he wanted to protest and meet the Queen personally, he felt as if his Father wasnt only foretelling warnings from his young age and lack of intimate contact with women. But also from personal experience. I see youve learned a lot, Wilmet. Ive been thinking, and thinking. Deciphering the woman that is Carmilla for two centuries now and to this day, just what creature are you I can smell Red roses. Could you be a sweetie and give it to me? Elizabeth didnt even turn around and kept playing. Wilmet swallows his saliva and walks forward. He felt as if each of his steps weighed tons and tons and the closer he got, the more he got entranced by the woman''s beauty. He soon reaches her, the light piercing through the stained glass of the room lighting one half of the woman with bright golden rays while the other, in the shade of her own self. Thank you. Oh my, even chocolates. She then leans forward and takes a quick sniff of the red roses and proceeds to continue playing. Ambrose on the other hand slowly walks forward and stands next to his Father, seemingly caught by the woman''s beauty. But Wilmet holds his son''s hand and firmly grips it, the teenage man could feel light trembles on the hand of his own Father who had never shown much emotion so far in his life. W-Why are you here, Your Majesty? The fools on the Third Transportation Brigade were talking longer than I expected to prepare my carriage. So I took it upon myself to come here. I was also getting sleepy of all the Nobles arriving with their flying cars in a vain attempt for me to sponsor their campaign as the next Monarch. Carmilla, are you quitting? Yes. Yes I am. Only a few years from now and the Stone I am waiting for will be fully charged and I will leave. What do you mean? You will leave? Nothing. But I hoped to check the future of the Vampires of this world. So far, I do see both promise and ruin. She stops playing the Piano and takes the chocolate that was with the Red roses from Wilmet. Turning around, the tall woman eats one. Slowly and sensually making it melt first before eating it whole and swallowing. Youre early too, Wilmet. You look just as dashing as I first met you in New York. What is your query with me? Just what is your end goal Carmilla? Just what are you planning? You built this world of plenty and marvels and yet youd preach about the ruin and the end. What do you mean by this? I also heard you destroyed all of the bioweapons I created meant to exterminate humans. I did. What about it? Just whose side are you on? Are you with us? Or against us? Oh please, I do not only think about us. I think about everything, including the humans. Really? So you worked to make sure they survive and have a future? Didnt I also do the same with us, Vampires? But the humans will bring us ruin! Just what are you A woman youve been adoring and obsessing over that you cant fathom the idea of betraying the Vampires. Then explain! Ive seen it before Wilmet. Ive once created an Empire for the Vampires that spanned territories far beyond the size of Earth and it all came falling down even after Centuries of planning. Even with the humans out of the picture, it will all crumble one day just as any Empire. What?! Can you not see Wilmet? I am preparing everyone for the eventual downfall of this magnificent era of Vampires. Soon, an Age of Ruin and Chaos will follow and the world will be plunged once again into war and annihilation. N-No, it cant be. It may not happen tomorrow or next year, but it will occur. Maybe in the far flung future and we will need the humans to survive so that we may continue to thrive. Do you understand Wilmet? Elizabeth walks closer to him and her gloved index finger lifts his face. As the two were of the same height, Wilmet once again gets to see the Queen eye to eye. You are not a fool Wilmet. Nor a jester, be ready for when it happens and be sure to know your place in that future. she then turns around and looks out the window. The peace outside where Vampires are the majority and humans the minority. The future needs men. Strong and brave men, be sure to teach your Son to be a better man. Why? Theres no more wars, everything is at peace. For once, there isnt any conflict occurring in the world because of you. Because the future rests upon those with the shoulder strong enough to carry the burden of society. Maybe right now, we can rest and enjoy this bliss. But it wont last, the world will need men once again, and Ambrose. Will you rise to the occasion? To do what the people before you had done? To fight Your Majesty? To defend, to know what is behind you and to love what is and to die for it. Are you willing? I do not know, Your Majesty. Be not afraid, only a few things can truly kill a Vampire. If the feeble humans can achieve the impossible by just believing and imagining. What more can we do? She puts her palm on the teenager''s cheek. His slim and well endowed body relaxes by the soft and light touch of the woman. Be strong and grow as a person. You wish to defend someone right? Be like my man. I was once captured and trapped. Through it all, from the shelling and the wizzling of the bullets and the magic conjured to stop him. This human was daring enough to charge at the castle with his men, leading upon certain death, to face unimaginable pain and challenge to rescue me. Wilmets eyes widened upon hearing the story. A human saved you? Twice. I owe him my life. My power and everything, I only wish to be with him again and see his eyes, those brown eyes full of humanity. The fear, the strength, and the weakness and the mortality of it all. Whenever Id rest my head on his broad wide shoulders, I feel at ease. At hope, as if I belonged. He never labeled me anything, nor saw me as a Vampire or a Queen Elizabeth then walks back to the grand piano. Her long slender finger skimming the edge of the expensive piece of instrument as she picked up the bouquet of red roses. He only saw me as Elizabeth. That was enough, and is enough. He must be a good man then. He is not a good man per say. Elizabeth giggles at herself. The two note how soft and cute it was but also the long feeling that she has been longing for his touch. The feeling of missing could be seen in her expression mixed with the happiness of seeing a fond memory. He is just a man. A very courageous and strong man that understands. she then walks to the exit. But Wilmet stops her, holding her arm. Can you at least tell me that youd like a man like me? ... I wont. But I will say this, I do respect men like you. Sir Wilmet, you know your strengths and weaknesses. Your son on the other hand needs to know the importance of one thing. What is it? It is fine to be weak, but it is fatal to stay weak. Wilmet taps the back of his Son with a big smile on his face. Remember that my son. I will, Your Majesty. Even then, Wilmet still hasnt removed his grip on her arm. What is it now Duke Benjamin? W-would Hm? Would you uhm be willing to have Spit it out now. I must return to the airport. Would you be willing to partake in a final dance with me? I know that my Son loves to play the Piano. Id often hear Mozart or Beethoven echo through the vents. ... Pfft. Bahahahahaha! I never knew Id see this side of you Wilmet! Ah, I guess you now know the feeling? Y-yea. This sucks. Like a lot. Ambrose, would you? Of course, Your Majesty. The pretty boy sat on the stool of the Grand Piano and picked Chopins Nocturne Op. 9. Elizabeth lightly sets down the bouquet of red roses on the stage of the Music classroom and slowly lifts her left hand as she walks to the middle of the room with its wooden floor noisily echoing the clacks of her heels. Wilmet on the other hand puts his left arm on his back and with slow and methodical steps, inches closer and closer to the Vampire Queen, the Vampire Duke knew how to present himself, though havent done such a classical ball dance for so long. He nonetheless knew from the heart how to do it and slowly takes the hand of the beautiful blonde woman and leads the dance as she goes along his slow flow. The two danced together with such an intimate flow, as if they knew each other''s moves beforehand. Ambrose couldnt believe his eyes, as for the first time in his entire life. His Father was smiling brightly, with tears lightly falling from eyes as he soaked his whole soul and being into the olden dance between man and woman. Through the bright Sun passing through the glass, the two share a close moment together as the students finished their morning ceremony and started to disperse. I-i-i apologize for my tears. Mhm. Its fine. Cry all you want, it is only I and you Son here. I think This is the first time Ive ever fallen in love. In my entire life Even though he was letting out his emotions whole, he held Elizabeths hand with absolute care. Delicately leading her forward. And then you''re gone, youll be leaving. Heh, what kind of fate is this? There is a first for everything, and not everything goes one''s way. It is the cycle of life, learn from this and grow. Mature and become a better person. Hm. I will, Ill try my best to love Harriet. I apologize Ambrose, it took me so long to realize my infatuation and get it shot down just as fast. There are far more normal and less insane women out there for you. Believe me, it takes a special man to be able to stay with me. I am saddened that it is not I, but I wish him the best. Im sure hell be happy to know. He might not be perfect nor a saint, but he is my man and he is enough. Ambrose finishes the song and the two in unison, bowed at each other elegantly. Following Vampire Noble Etiquette to the tee. Wilmet on the other hand follows it by removing his Tricorn hat and spinning it to give his final bow some flare. Students soon passed them and Elizabeth disappeared right before their very eyes. Only tiny bits of her scent remained as the Seniors looked in awe of a tried and true Vampire Duke right before their eyes. Four hours later, just as the bell rang. The Royal Band plays on the front yard of the University as Vampire Soldiers in full exoskeleton equipment were outside, not a hint of their skin showing as they guarded the perimeter with new age weapons, its caliber unknown but the large box magazines meant for machine guns are now used on their assault rifles with holographic sights and even ammo count. Silent attack helicopters would fly low over the Victorian town as jets in VTOL mode secured the outer parts of the settlement. A Royal Carriage with porcelain white color with Gold decor rolls up on the University with black futuristic SUVs and armored personnel carriers. Exiting them are suited men with sunglasses as people in old Medieval clothing rolled a red carpet. This sends the entire school into a flurry, with everyone gunning for the front yard to greet their almighty Queen. The Professors both human and Vampire rolled out their best decor and quickly placed it on the entrance of the fine educational institution. The door quickly opens, and the Queen wasted no time with her Nobles to walk to the entrance. Just as the students were trickling out of the canteen and the halls to greet the leader of the planet. Elizabeth walked with such confidence, like a woman on the runway and the panelists, the entire town and the people watching through the local TV station. Walking out of the main entrance, in full make up, powder and wig was the head of the University. Looking as if he has waited his entire life for this moment. He was the first to kneel amongst everyone to her. Your Majesty the Queen Carmilla. I am humbled by your visit to my prestigious educational center. I am Baron Heinrich Von Nachtnebel, Owner and Head of the University of Hambridge, School of Science and Etiquette. How may I be of service? Are all Vampires on the right of the sidewalk? Yes Your Majesty. She looks at them with a wonderful gaze, she then turns to face the humans on the opposite side which greatly outnumbered them, which are majority females. In contrast to the Vampire Nobles whore majority male. How many students? Four hundred fifty vampires, two thousand seven hundred humans, your majesty. Whats the season? Midterms, Your Majesty. Looking at the human students, she sees one with long black hair and a long familiar gaze. She walks to her, the presence of the mere Vampire Queen akin to a Divine God to the humans. Each step she took had weight and even with her royal aura of openness and luxury, no one dared to even lift their head to take a peek at her beauty. Maryrose Carter, correct? Y-Yes, Your Majesty. How has school treated you so far? Has the special treatment given to you by the World Government been a detriment to your education? N-no, Your Majesty. Good. Ive actually met with your ancestor. I am sure you already know of this? Y-yes. Your Majesty. Look up, I want to see your eyes. Carter slowly lifts her head. Instantly shes in awe of the woman''s beauty before her. White porcelain skin with a light make up around her eyes and a red lipstick. She looked like the perfect specimen if it was about beauty and the perfection of the female body. Elizabeth on the other hand smiles. Seeing in her gaze the old genera with his wrinkling white hair. The gaze of a General was deep inside her, the stare of Humanitys last proper General of its last modern military. Good. The Vampire Queen elegantly bows and she stood up and bowed back. Flubbing it midway and tripping just for the Queen to catch her. In the back, the Headmaster of the University gets a heart attack even though hes a Vampire. The Dukes and Barons that were with Elizabeths entourage just avoided him as he plopped to the ground. Oy! Have some tact and catch me! Boohoo! Now, do not be afraid. I am merely just another woman. Lift your skirt up lightly and slowly. Elizabeth demonstrates, slowly lifting the sides of her skirt and Carter follows her. Her voice was so soft and womanly, though it commanded respect, it was more of a motherly respect than one of governmental authority. In unison with your bow as your right foot''s toe goes behind your left. As the Queen shows how to properly do it, Carter mimics it to the tee and properly bows back to their leader which Elizabeth smiles at. Good, live a long and fulfilling life. The future needs you and your blood. She then turns around and leans down to the Headmaster who was groveling. Apologizing as much as he can from the improper decorum by one of his own students and the woman just sighed. Sir Nachtnebel, may you tour me around the premises? A steel armored train passes through a ravine. Below the steel truss bridge, an endless darkness not even the Ural Sun could pierce. It stops on a massive Gothic castle surrounded by fences and walls with mountains covering all of its directions. Inside, the lead car. Elizabeth drinks some water, feeling dizzy on the train ride to her final resting place. Your Majesty, I must advise you to rethink this. You must continue your rule. The woman looks in tatters as she leaned her face to the wall of the train. Her hand just gestured to the nobleman to shoo away as her long blonde hair covered parts of her face. Leave me be I do not feel well Ahhhh goodness. Just what happened to you and trains, Your Majesty? Begone. Ugh. She puts her hand up her mouth as the train veers to the right and below into the rock her castle sat on. As the train stopped, more Nobles were on the secret bunker station. All egging her to continue her rule as she drunkenly walked to the top where her personal guards helped her up from falling at the stairs. There, she was delivered to the main atrium of the Castle where a Coffin awaits her. The persistent nobles followed her as Scientists looked at the Perimeter Defenses and the Weapons in place to protect her slumber. Soon, the General of the Vampires Armed Forces walked through the crowd, angering Nobles from High and Low. Begone you cretins! Disgusting! How dare thee disturbed our already tired Queen! Guards! Get these bugs out of here! Their crowding the scent of the air with their stupid perfumes! The Exoskeleton Vampires pushed them out of her room as the General lifted her up and gently placed her inside the Coffin. Saluting once again to her. Thank you.. I do not like trains. I apologize. I shouldve done better and scheduled your flight to be earlier. The Weather has only recently came back to normal after the bombs fell. General Louis, please. Read me the years left. One hundred years Your Majesty, and the Time Stone should be able to bring you back home again. I apologize that we are unable to do anything with the Mana it needs. Planet Earth is unlike this Threa you speak of. Worry not haaaah bring me my Chalice. The decorated General swipes his cape as he hands her the ornate Chalice. The woman chugs down the blood for ten minutes straight till she regains much of her strength once again. Her nerves all calmed down. A hundred years Are you still traumatized, Your Majesty? One of the Nobles that was already in the room takes a pen and a paper with official writing on it. She signs it immediately, which was the papers for her resignation as the Queen of the Vampires, fully sealing the deal. The last time I hibernated. I woke up to a different world, with different people, and different sounds No matter. Even if you were awakened to a different world. The Time Stone should be ready for you. I pray for your safe return, Your Majesty. Elizabeth lightly smiles. Lowering her back on the metallic black Coffin with a red leather interior. She crosses her arms and left with her is the woman''s Chalice as they closed it up and put it on the wall. Protected by a Force Field in a bomb proof room. She could hear rain and opening her eyes, she saw a single figure of a woman in a dark Gothic Funeral Gown with a veil covering her face under the shade of a street lamp, lightly watching over her through the incessant weather of the dark void. Wake up. Pushing her hands, she wakes up. Opening the Coffin with the Forcefield all gone and dodging it was Bahamut, eating dry aged meat nonchalantly. Yo. Elizabeth could cry at the sight of the Dragon God. Attacking the woman silently enjoying the meat with a barrage of kisses on the cheeks. ALRIGHT ALRIGHT! CALM DOWN! I MUST FINISH THIS FOOD! The Vampire calms down and stares at Bahamut for a second and starts touching her body. OY OY OY! STOP! tickling her as she confirms that shes not seeing things. Wait, are we back in Threa? No. Were still on Masters planet. Earth. Eh? Then how come you''re here? Bahamut leans up and points at the table where the Time Stone was supposed to be placed. The timer was long rusted and not working. On the red carpet, is a charred corpse of a person. What happened? The human interacted with the Time Stone. Activating it, I took the chance and used her soul as a stepping stone to reach this realm. But where is the Stone itself?! The woman in the funeral gown points to the outside, with the door of her room blown inwards and the Sun light piercing inside it. Cant you just teleport us back? Didnt Master mention you can go through dimensions since your real body is above space? Hm? I can. But it''s random at best. We might just end up on another version of Earth. Threa is on a Dimension right next to it. I need a real link to its very being if I wish to go back to that specific place. Which is The TIme Stone. We must go then. Yup. Just let me finish this first. Soon, Bahamut takes off. The Queen is not wasting time as the Dragon flies, using its powerful nose to track down the Stone from the scent of the charred corpse. Elizabeth is amazed that the once plentiful and alive forest that used to surround her castle is now a barren dust filled desert with all kinds of war machines buried on the sands alongside the remains of skyscrapers and rocket launch pads. After flying for an hour, they encounter Winged Monsters. The large deformed beaks of the creatures with what little feathers they had tried to go against the Dragon just to be burned even before making contact. More than appears, diving from the clouds and into the back of Bahamut which Elizabeth quickly takes care of. Unleashing her AutoMag V and Rapier to defend the back of the massive flying lizard. Miles away, driving on an up armored mad max Semi truck. Survivors look behind them to see this huge black creature surrounded by hundreds of little birds as they feel the burning fury of its breath. One of them, wearing makeshift armor and a gas mask, does a sign of a cross at the scary yet majestic sight before them. Tracers then started flying and they knew someone was on top of it, blasting the winged creatures trying to overwhelm the massive flying beast. I-is that a Dragon?! Vampires, Werewolves, Demons and now a Dragon. Take pictures. This has to be known. Sir! Whatre we going to do with the Time Stone? If we can, well drop it off at the point and have the Syndicate to handle the rest. We did our jobs as Mercs. Theyll have to deal with whatever that is. I knew that Nobles Castle was far too quiet to be true. Elizabeth and Bahamut soon thin the numbers of the flock and could now clearly see the horizon and miles away from them, a speeding semi truck with a conventional tractor pulling a 53ft dry van armored and armed to the teeth can be seen speeding through the open desert. Trying to get away from them, but the Dragon starts its dive prompting the Vampire Queen to kneel in her position. Pulling up at the last minute, the flapping of the giant armored wings of Bahamut created small sandstorms in its wake as the Dragon got closer and closer to the truck. Exposing the bones and whatever remained of a once prosperous and futuristic society, Bloodsucker! Hm! Elizabeth reveals her crimson coloured bat wings, and flies onwards. Faster than Bahamut. GUUUYYYSS! WE GOT A NOBLE! What?! The man in the gas mask takes the binoculars from his friend with a shemagh and stares at the incoming object. As he looked, a long spark of gold flew past him and he could hear someone choking as the metal clinked behind him. Looking back, it was a tall beautiful woman in a gown, out of place with their dust and dirt filled makeshift outfits and rusted armored truck. Pulling out his revolver, the woman quickly grabs it and twists his arm. Making him drop the weapon as the radio on his shoulder comes to life. Were here! Take your damn Stone! On the horizon, a line of armored cars from Sedans to Firetrucks and even flying cars are driving straight towards the semi truck. Its driver promptly veers it to its direction as behind it is a massive Dragon, getting ever so closer. An Asian man pops out of the hatch of a rusted APC with mismatched wheels and its main autocannon replaced by a rifled gun. Unable to believe his eyes as the massive winged creature appears from behind the truck, continually creating a sandstorm from its gigantic wake and it''s getting closer and closer while on top of it, someone with long blonde hair has lifted a Mercenary up and is absolutely choking it while fighting another person. Should we turn back?! Its too late now! Look at how fast that Dragon is going! Everyone! Turn in! Closing everything, the line of vehicles prepares to pass the truck. The semi didnt veer off as it passed them at high speed and the Syndicates vehicles got completely engulfed by the sandstorm left by the Dragon. On the semi trucks trailer, Bahamut joins in the fun and punches the merc with the gas mask. Putting him to sleep in an instant while Elizabeth chokes the person cold and drops the man into the sandy dunes. Hatches then pop open and they meet with a group of Mercenaries using a mixture of makeshift weapons and rusty normal guns. Without wasting time, the Mercs opened fire with everything they got while watching their cross. Professionally taking over the sandbags on top of the dry van. But even with their effort, the power level is just too skewered and a gory massacre follows afterward. With Elizabeth not pulling her shots and slices, dismembering and going for arteries and vital organs. Bahamut on the other hand just stares back at whoever tried to shoot her and burns the person down without even lifting a single finger. With the roof cleared, Elizabeth heads down inside and sees that the interior of the trailer was a makeshift home, complete with beds and a command center. Circled on a clipboard was a job to go to a 10,000 year old Nobles Castle and to capture a strange source of power to be used on a city. Which was the Time Stone that was fully charged and ready. She then closed her eyes and could hear the rattling of a rock inside a cabinet. She opens it and sees that it''s the Time Stone. All fully charged and ready, with a quick hand. The woman takes it just as the part of the trailer completely collapses as a bucket from a rigid truck starts to rip the dry van apart. Bahamut with sword swings in its direction, sending a burning blade of violet and blue at it. Igniting the fuel and making it explode as another truck replaces it with a bunch of Syndicate soldiers on its back. Elizabeth jumps to the top and presents the Stone to Bahamut. Oh good. Now, are you ready? Hm. One of the soldiers behind the up armored army truck pulls out an RPG-7, he runs to the hood and stands up at the speeding truck, aiming it at the two women. BACKBLAST CLEAR! the soldiers duck as he pulls the trigger. Bahamut crushes the Time Stone on Elizabeths hand and the RPGs rocket flies into nothing and continues till it lands into the sandy ground. Waking up once again, Elizabeth is back at Alanas Manor. Inside her room with Bahamut sleeping next to her. Oh my goodness! Finally! How long have I gone?! An hour? Master told me you were asleep and was seemingly having a nightmare so I checked. Just what was that Stone!? I found it in an Ancient Cave. The Dark Elves were doing something with it. Then why did you give it to me?! I thought youd know what to do with it. When I was born, the Dark Elves civilization was already long gone. I have no idea what I am supposed to do with their insane machinations. Then just treat that Burning Blood Magic as my Christmas gift! Hah?! Elizabeth just facepalms and sighs. Ill think about it tomorrow. Now, get out of my room. she plops back to her bed, not even removing her gown as she goes into sleep. Snoring loudly as she seemingly had a long winded day and overworked to the bone. Bahamut just shrugs and looks at the Time Stone thats seemingly still emitting spatial power. I do hope youll be able to do something with that. Now, to raid Alanas meat cellar! VOLUME 9 Chapter 1 Sitting down, the Generals eyes couldnt help but wander as the King with his right hand started laying down the pawns and pieces of the chessboard as he listened to his Butler report to him something important. I see, the Duchess has it controlled then? Leave it be. I dont want the people to think much of it. Meanwhile, Bahamut was given a special seat, just for her while the Countess sat to the right of the General. The King sat there, silently looking at Paul. His eyes scanned the man up and down. Observing him carefully as he cleaned his uniform and sat straight up with his shiny leather Oxford shoes as clean as the snowy day. You have an interesting uniform General. U-Uhm thank you your majesty. I was actually on the fence in wearing this here but I guessed I wouldnt have stood out if I didnt. Indeed. That black color and the white shirt with your cap and its white lace really brings it out. What is the history of this uniform? Why were you on the fence? This uniform is actually a kinda modern rendition of a not so good organization from ninety years ago. From far away, if you knew our history, Your majesty, youd think I was going on a reenactment or larping like them. Really now? I do see why. That uniform is made to intimidate while looking stylish. To do Evil while cool. And it''s kinda the motif of the Knights of Eldwood your majesty. Hence why our armor is so over the top with how Gothic it''s styled. Even then, I kinda prefer our green one Your majesty, it''s far more acceptable for us, Outworlders than this. Heavens, it happened ninety years ago. Does your Knight Order support the same ideas as them? Of course not your majesty. What they did was heinous, but when modern guilds were popping out more and more, our green uniform was no longer cutting it and we were no longer standing out like before. One of our original members, DreiTresFrei or James. He makes Evening and Party Gowns on Earth and in his free time, hed design military uniforms for himself. What a diverse Knight Order. Thank you, your majesty. We have members from all over the world actually, though many came from Asia like me. And your Knight Order, the Knights of Eldwood, what was its main goal in your world? Our main goal really was to establish a strong and powerful Death Knight Order capable of taking one of the Castles in the middle of the Dark Continent for ourselves. So far, weve been unable to do so, your majesty. Really? You seem like a strong human. Akin to that of the Heroes, if there were twelve of you, then the enemies you have must be Demigods. Sorta, yes. Though we dont really do much other than patrol the Southern part of the Dark Continent and participate in World Events as a group so that it would be easier on everyone. We do usually get invaded, yes. With the Kingdom of Breznick being one of your biggest enemies and lifelong rivals. Kingdom of Breznick? Hmmm I think I heard that name as the Diplomat I sent to the Kingdom of James said something about that. Oh yes, that was probably the Sword Saint and her grand speech about attacking us first. Ah I see, and the United Nations? What is its purpose? The General rubs his hands together, his body leaning forward a bit. Its just supposed to be a collection of modern and fantasy medieval guilds that joined together into one organization. A worldwide Alliance of sorts so that we may all align our goals and missions and work our way into a way home. It''s based on a real organization on Earth our uhm planet''s name. Though the one we came from is named Tur or Dragon Language of Rock. Your majesty. So you came from two planets? Are you a species of interdimensional creatures of sorts? No, but I guess yes now, your majesty. Originally not, but due to unexplainable circumstances that we arent on the edge of knowing the full story. Were here now and finding a way home. Mhm, mhm. And so, why are you on the fence about that uniform? There seems to be no ill-will amongst your groups in this UN and everyone in your words is seemingly gunning for the lofty goal of returning home. The King then starts placing the units on the chessboard. His hand, full of expensive rings, was slow, taking his time listening to the human General before it. Well, as I said your majesty. Its all about history. History that is ninety years old is that bad? Yes, your majesty. Hence why everyone was on the iffy side in wearing them. We did see that it was perfect for the entire theme of our Knight Order which was the brutal gothic era of humanity and its designs and architecture. Hence why I am wearing this uniform now, though Im not wearing the Jack Boots. I find them to be very uncomfortable. Finishing setting up the chessboard, the King pulls up his right hand''s sleeves and a quick breath as he leans in to make a first move White or Black? Uhm Black your majesty. He then makes his first move. Opening with a singular pawn moving forward. The General responds by moving a pawn himself. Do you know why I hold this? The Chessboard, Your Majesty? Yes. This game of chess it''s similar to what we have but it''s far better and far thought out. I like it. Do you know why? Why, Your Majesty? Paul removes his cap, playing with his officers greatcoat to transfer the stress of the situation to the leather cloth. Because it depicts warfare accurately in such a simple way. The King then moves a pawn forward once again. His hand opened, signaling the General to move his black units. He then moves the Knight first. You either stand and not move, face destruction or the King then replies with moving his Knight out also. You move forward and face your enemy. Of course your majesty. But have you heard of what they used to call me? Uhm, no sir. Not exactly. They used to call me Monkey. Why is that your majesty? Why indeed oh why. To Pauls surprise, the King moved his Queen out. Brazenly using it without care. Have you heard of the Ancient Queen, Elizabeth Marie Bartley? The first Queen of this ancient Kingdom of eternal people? Im one of the lucky few still alive who had the privilege to see her in her full power. Only rumors really, your majesty. You should know, as she was the one who first called me that Shed always go on these drivels about how Id dance to the tune of the air, like a Monkey trying to entertain its captors for food even though King Charles saw my potential, and kept me by his side even in the worst battles that came to this land. The King then started cleaning up his Pawns. All attempts to stop the fast moving unit were futile as every attempt, the King also had put units to cover the back of the Queen. In turn, the human general just let him take as many units as he pleased but saved his Rooks and Knights. I guess you and the Queen didnt see eye to eye. The King stopped demolishing Pauls units with the Queen and the Butler arrived with a shiny Oil Lamp, Paul instantly recognizes that it''s not from the Kingdom, as it was so similar to an Arabic Oil Lamp that hed see in the Middle East when visiting. The King then places a gem in the middle of the table and touches it. Creating a magical box around them as he lights the lamp. This was given to the Queen, long long long ago. When she was still on her conquest for world domination. Inside the courtyard of a building made out of clay, hundreds of Vampire Nobles fed on the beautiful tanned women of the town. In the middle of the courtyard was a big throne and Harold came dashing it. Opening the two wooden doors just to be met with a scene straight out of an open air brothel. MY QUEEN! Running to his Queen, Elizabeth lay on her throne. Looking depressed and deprived as she sat with no tact or elegance, with her left leg above the Thrones arm, exposing her long beautiful leg covered with a black stocking as she drank blood from a golden cup. Not giving a care at the world as her hair littered the ground and her Crown, janked and almost about to fall off. Hm? Yes Baron. Joinneth thee festivities, forreath we havth captured enough women to last the Knights forth years. MY QUEEN, THE KARAK DYNASTY HAS MADE ITS MOVE WITH TWO HUNDRED THOUSAND MEN! THEYVE CROSSED THE GREAT DUNES AND IS NOW MOVING TO THE EARL OF LATTIQUE! THE FORTRESS CITY IS IN DANGER! What has that Earl done now? F-from reports, the Earl attacked a Karakian Caravan and took a Merchant''s daughter. Monkey do you know what this means? W-war your majesty? Hearing the news, Queen Elizabeth drops her golden cup. Letting the blood spill as the newly turned Vampire women drank from its remains. MEN! MOVETH AT ONCE! ENJOYEATH THOUS FOOD LATER! WE GO TO WAR! The Nobles immediately disappeared, leaving the women in the courtyard to themselves. A few miles away in a Fortress City, a lone Vampire grunt fend off soldiers of the Karak Dynasty, wearing only chain mail armor with steel bowl helmets and angled swords, the Karakians werent afraid of the monsters of the night. Bravely storming the Fortress City with only a few hundred men in the hot seething afternoon desert Sun. They were soon routed as the Vampire Knights awakened inside the city, their strong Knightly armor and speed made the Karakians retreat to the open flat terrain to form a defensive line. There, the Vampires hurled arrows at insane speed and pierce. Puncturing their shields like it was nothing. Soon, the ground rumbled and behind the Karakians was a man on a black horse, wearing a deformed black armor. Though covered in plates of steel, the man''s head was exposed. KING SUL AL-DIN HAS ARRIVED! MY COMRADES! STEEL YOUR SOUL AND STAY ALIVE! The ground continued to rumble as the horizon was filled with thousands and thousands of well armed troops. With the ones on horseback at the front while in the middle were large Siege towers being pulled by Ogres and Giants while Dragon Riders filled the skies. The Vampires, even knowing their immortality was useless against such overwhelming numbers, they stood their ground still. The Grunts formed their own defensive line, five hundred meters from the large steel gate of the Fortress City with the Knights behind them on horseback. As the massive enemy army rolled over the dunes, ten thousand Knights rolled straight over an opposing side and to a flat sandy terrain where the two armies met face to face. Queen Elizabeth rode in her white horse, drenched in armor while she brazenly walked into combat with only her frilly purple gown with high heels and her expensive crown. Seeing each other, the two gestured for their armies to stop with only their leaders continuing forward till they were within arm''s reach. King Sul Al-Din lowers his shemagh. Showing a young tanned man who has a recently shaved beard. A woman? To think you were the cause of the upheaval of the Kingdoms up North. We meet again King Al-Din. I suppose youve seen me before, with my Husband. Yes, King Charles the Great. I see that youve continued his aspirations of conquering this unconquerable land. No land is unconquerable, King Al-Din. You should feel entitled that I only bought ten thousand Knights with me, if I was to bring their Grunts and Squires, then this would no longer be an equal fight between us. The King stares at the immensely beautiful blonde woman, with spotless white skin and a sharp chin and a pretty face that could snare any creature. He stood tall and proud, noting her piercing emerald eyes and demeanor. The empty blank stare and the sad and depressed aura that she was giving off. Rather than a proud wonderful Queen of a powerful eternal Kingdom, all he could see was a woman who was already dead. Long dead. Move Queen Bartley, this is a matter between me and the Earl. I suggest you retire yourself and your army to Karak, Ill deal with the Earl. You have my word. After a few seconds, his own band of Knights arrive to intimidate the Vampires. But he holds his hand up, stopping them from getting closer. He could see that Queen Elizabeth was no longer who she was, what was in front of him was a completely different person, far sadder and in worse condition. Using her beauty to keep a mask of power and authority. A grace far removed from the woman he encountered decades before, standing with King Charles the Great. I swear, we will both meet our demise here. Even with ten thousand Knights, I can take on your entire army group and make sure only a few thousand shalt be leaveth alive to continue thous campaign. Ill retreat. He whistles and waves his arm as his army retreats back to the Dunes. King Al-Din looks back at the Queen who looked as if she could die at any moment. With such a depressing state emanating from her eyes. Ill send you my Therapists. Basha Alakium Dehir. The Queen bowed her head elegantly at the King while greeting him in his own language. Dehir Kium Basha! The armored and hardened King replies, respectfully returning the bow back as he rides back with his army, calling off the attack completely. The Queen then moves forward, clearing the way to Fortress City. The Vampires holding the fort celebrate as their mighty Queen arrives to the rescue. Wow, I mean just wow. Im a commanding officer myself. In World War Three, nothing like that happened. It was really a mechanized war, an industrialized war. As you can see, General. The Queen is not to be played with. From her calling me a Monkey to how she leads her troops. Her mere presence alone, no matter how sad or depressed she looked commanded respect, admiration, and most of all, courage. Yea I uhhh have no words for that. I only lead inside a tank or a helicopter really, sometimes on the ground with the troops, but nothing of that sort. Then, tell me. Why were there rumors that the Outworlders found her Tomb in the Karakian Desert? That you took her Sarcophagus that was especially built by King Al-Din''s mages to keep her resting for all of eternity and accidentally awakened her. I have no information about that sadly your majesty. As much as I am a Four Star General, even I have a limited view of the entire involvement of the United Nations in this incident. And these photos? With the transparent enchanted box around him, no one could hear a single word they spoke. Not even Bahamut who was outside the box, enjoying some cupcakes could hear the conversation happening inside. The Butler with them then laid photos of the Vampire Queen''s sarcophagus, empty and devoid of its contents. The woman didnt even care about her Master and the Countess, seemingly pale faces. Wholefully trying to avoid showing a hint of emotion. General Paul, May I warn you that this action means war. To unravel the Kingdom''s deepest secret and to awaken what we''ve constantly been trying to keep asleep for thousands of years. Paul then takes a look at the photos. Shocked at they even got these as nothing was told to him about a breach. No wonder she wasnt in a creepy black coffin with red leather inside and located in some creepy abandoned cemetery labyrinth. This world''s version of Middle Easterners was the one that buried her. They respected her that much huh? He then could see that the photos were taken inside a modern ship, with the bulkheads shown in some of the photos and military vehicles in tan and woodland camo behind it. The only human in the room knew these photos are legit, and they are ones that were leaked from a recent incident inside Woodstocks Port that nearly crippled half of their entire Naval power. But the man knew it was time to be calm, and he collected himself. Not showing a hint of fear. Alana who was quietly drinking coffee with her legs together, angled to the right just puts her hand lightly on his back. He felt her warm palm through the jacket and lightly nodded. Though losing half of his Pawns, a Rook and Knight. Paul managed to trap the Queen. He makes a little grin while Alana tugs his arm to not show too much emotion. He looked back and could see Bahamut eating a Cupcake and making a thumbs up with the same grin as his. Good game. Yea, though I lost a lot. Guess I can still clutch this. You''re very good at this, though I expected as much from a human who has such a rank. Four Star General. Thank you, your majesty and those photos, for all I know it might be faked. Its not possible with our technology to photoshop something like that. Photo shop you say? And that interior, it can be the Sarcophagus of anything. We, the UN, have been sending expeditions everywhere to look for better ways home or anything that could point us to why we were teleported here. I see. And if you look closely, thats just one photo. How can it be real right? On the Chessboard, the General has completely trapped the Queen with nowhere to go. In one fast move, he takes the surrounded Queen and removes it from the game completely. Leaving his units to run rampant. Funny how even this simple game managed to show how her reign ended. Then, I shall ignore this factor for now. I do understand that bigger things are afoot, with the Church of the Holy See seemingly agreeing with the Twelve Gods Religion that the Hordes of Hell will be arriving soon. Thank you, but if anything does happen. Be sure to tell us, well come and help you in any way we can. I hope your words are true human. With the Queen gone, the General starts moving what remained of his troops, mounting a surprising defense with his Rooks and Knights while his Pawns become his biggest factor, its positions to completely expose the Kings unit if he dare take one. How long did she rule the world, your majesty? Ten years? A year after we realized there wasnt anything to truly conquer in Meridia, just an endless desert. It was ruled that we have dominion over the entire planet. But it only lasted a year, as within the next four years, the land she conquered rose up and fought back. Little by little, her hard work was undone by the people. How come, your majesty? Since if you got that far, you mustve had a massive army right? No, the entire time she used lightning fast cavalry tactics and Thralls to do most of the heavy lifting. We can never muster the troops of that like James or the High Elves. A million strong army is never an option for us, but we do have mastery over magic and we used it to our advantage. She then left a few Vampire Nobles to control each major town and cities. But back then, our reputation was far more fearsome than it is now and proved to be effective till the Dragonkin first showed our weakness. Even with your strength and power, the fault of being overstretched is not enough to supplement it and get overwhelmed? Exactly, though it took them Five years, and in that five years did the Hero Saint Mike of Akash take the Holy Sees Saviors mighty Divine Sword and trained with it, got experience and was brutally good at swinging it. I even watched him trap General Mar Marioleone and put the poor loyal dog to sleep. Trapped? Your Majesty? Hm, though it is said he killed him, that wasnt the fact. General Marioleone was Queen Elizabeths top Thrall, his skills and knowledge paired with his wisdom made him a formidable tactician and warrior and the fact that he was ninety percent purebred made him nearly invincible to even the most Holiest of weapons, one that the Hero Saint couldnt fully kill like the Queen and had to subdue. So, some of the people that served under her are still active? Am I not one? I was a Baron when she was on her conquest. If Vampires cannot reproduce naturally, then we shall take stock of the entire population of humanity and elves as she said to us before committing this great campaign. Vitas didnt even put up a fight as after the Second Reset, they were flattened by Ancient Magic. She just waited for all the Cards to fall with her Spies and Espionage. Wow, you speak highly of her for someone she looked down on. Well, in the end, we Vampires are also cowards and when the Hero of Humanity stormed this very castle you and I are sitting in, many of the Nobles turned against her. It was only her Husband and a select few that sided with her till the end. Her personal Knight army most of all, those magnificent valiant goons never lost once and not even here, surrounded did they get defeated. Only deactivated after the disappearance of their General, King, and Queen. How come her Husband died fully though? Arent they the same type of super rare and super powerful Vampires? Oh that fool was a human Knight till the end, he never drank human blood as much as his Wife did, and also requested the blood from humans who had consented to do so. He might be an Ancient Primordial Vampire, but had fastened from drinking as he got busy managing the collapsing Vampiric Empire to the point that he couldnt even regenerate a finger. Though the poor man stood tall and defended his beloved till his last breath, even after all of her crimes and infidelity. Im at a loss for words really, thats something any normal human would wish to accomplish in his lifetime. To defeat such overwhelming odds against such powerful foes with nothing but faith and willpower alone. If only the same could be said in our wars, your majesty. Weve actually preserved the original Throne room. Though it''s locked, maybe in another time Ill open it and show it to you. Outworlders like you must know of this history, so that it may not happen to you too. I know you humans have this certain sickness to repeat your history regardless of how much youve moved forward in life. We actually dont have Vampires in our world. It''s actually just humans and animals. Even then, I know you humans thirst for knowledge that has no use for you. So, be sure to remember it. That Throne room was so expensive to build it took the High Elves and Dwarves that built it thirty years. Twenty in gathering the materials and planning the entire layout alone. The King then picked up the papers Alana presented to him. Slowly skimming through it all, the man was taking his sweet time at it. Looking at every word and scrutinizing it as much as he can. Alana who sat next to Paul sat quietly. Sipping tea without care as the King rolled over her papers. He then goes to his pocket and brings out his stamp and gently places it at the table. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Interesting paper, it seems that your Father has taught you well Lady Minuit. Thank you, Your Majesty. And this request for extending your family vineyards a kilometer into the river. I get it that you want my approval to bypass all of the problems that might come with the other families but you must still meet with the delegates to see if problems may occr. Of course, Your Majesty. Tell me, how has your time been with the Goddess? Can she tell us when the weather will be good or bad? I sadly do not know. I see, but it would be handy to know if the farms will have plenty of water to go by next Summer. As it''s been getting hotter as the years pass and this expected increase in the production of Wine, are you sure about it? I will not aid your family if it comes to ruin. I am sure. With the coming of the Dragon Courier services, Ill be able to capitalize more on the speed and agility of our Dragons and transport Wine at speeds we havent seen before. Ah, such a good businesswoman. Already, you are prepping your production beforehand. Then, I can be assured that the Tower will be fully finished by next week? Of course Your Majesty, Ive already hired Vampire workers to help in the building. It has only gone faster from now on. With this, the Minuits should be able to transport an extra two hundred percent of Wine to the main continents, the High Elves most of all have been upping their shipment request lately. Havent you heard? The city of Elvennur will be having some form of celebration. The Empire will probably be having some sort of Royal party alongside it next year. I think it was due to something about their victory over the giant sea serpent that was killed by a High Elf. Ah I see, then Im sure coastal cities will also be having some requests. The High Elves are extremely rich, I do not hold back with their orders Your Majesty, rest assured. Much more wealth will come to us, but I must expand my Vineyards to keep up with the orders. Hm. I do agree, I just want to make sure you are fully aware of this as Ill have to send out a letter to the House of Charlemagnes and have them send a representative of the Salian Family over and negotiate the terms of the prices. I do see on the last page that you plan on paying in multiple currencies. Why is that? Ive recently heard some wars are occurring with the Outworlders ramping up their efforts to surround the Kingdom of Vitas. I was hoping to pay in multiple currencies to avoid any problems in the future. And if these currencies fail, youll earn money hmph. Such a dastard woman you are. You are getting information from this human General arent you? Caught red handed, Alana continues to play it cool and sips her tea. I only have access to what General Jackson has given to me. To think even you are planning to make money off war. Youve grown Alana, youve truly grown. Which economy is going to get hurt by the upcoming war? General Jackson has recently told me, Your Majesty, that the Kingdom of Gareth will be the one afflicted the most due to the upheavals of Outworlders there causing some internal conflicts within the Nobles. One recently fought by Bahamut on a border city. Gareth? Hmmmm their economy is as strong as an Ox. I highly doubt even the Outworlders will be able to shake it, they have investments in all sectors and their placing in the continent of Geraldia gives them access to everything they need but in scattered parts. I have personally seen what they are capable of. The Outworlders, Your Majesty. I am sure not even the Kingdom of Gareth will be able to survive their storm. What is your relationship with this human? He is my benefactor and colleague. Really? Not your partner in crime? Hes a General. He has full access to what military operations the UN will be performing and knows what exact region of the Kingdom of Gareth will be affected. Is that right General Jackson? Y-Yes, Your Majesty. Your partner in crime. Tell me human, what region will be affected? I do not know its exact name, but it''s North of Gareth near where the Great Plains lay. The King wrote it down, his stylish writing putting it into paper as he wrote a large amount of money to be invested into multiple merchants and manufacturers of steel and arms. Good. Very good, thats where Gareths farms all lay as the ground there is fertile and perfect for cultivation. What Outworlder army will be there? A Guild of sorts, Your Majesty. It is led by one man, but he can conjure an army of a million Demons if needed since he has full access to his Guild Base and its Mana Core. Wonderful. Lady Minuit, your contact with an Army that spreads throughout the world is truly amazing. He exactly pinpoints you to where conflicts may occur in the near future and have you invest in certain companies beforehand to make money out of them. Thank you, Your Majesty. But for me to fully capitalize on this I must expand the production of my Wine. Gareths wines are also good, but are also made in its Northern parts. Heh, youll be replacing the void itll be leaving with the upcoming war of lower quality Domaine wine arent you? The King seemingly managed to unwrap Alanas entire grand scheme and she nods and smiles. Exactly as you told, Your Majesty. Heavens! Such a smart girl! This is the first Ive heard of such things! Do well with this human. General Jackson, are you aware that youll be making this woman far richer than she already is? I know. But it''s the least I can do, Your Majesty. After all, shes giving me shelter and a place to eat and rest. Shes also adventured with me and I fully trust her judgment and morals. Getting rich out of wars far beyond you huh I love this. Our country can be exporters if we can only gain more information about future foreign wars. Uhm I am willing to also aid you in that part, Your Majesty. High Command has given me full authority to use whatever we have on our side as a bargain to you. If you wish, are willing to send you information about upcoming wars. We have been tracking players and the Guilds and I think next year, if we still havent returned. Libertus, one of the biggest Guilds, might try to break out of the Kingdom of James grip on them and start a huge war. The King then writes the information down, putting again the names of multiple companies and places to invest on the paper. Hm, I shall have the Charlemagnes to invest more in their weapons production and we might be able to sell lower grade Vampire weapons to the humans in the near future. Beautiful. Tell me, General, is this a common thing back in your world? On Earth? Uhm, yeah. Its a pretty common thing. Happens a lot, and since everyone can invest. If you watch the news a lot and can track down which place is the usual hotspots like Africa, the Middle East and the Balkans. You can totally invest beforehand and make money alongside the weapons manufacturers. Really?! How connected is your world to be able to do such things. I must learn more from this method, I could easily turn this Kingdom into a mere Regional Power to a Super one like the Empire of the High Elves and the Kingdom of James. But youll need the internet and most of all, television. I do not think you can really do that here with how slow things are also. Nonsense, with our Dragon Couriers. It''s more than possible now. The introduction of Dragons into the Kingdoms economy will be a great benefit that will last us till the last Vampire walks on this planet. Then, we are the only ones with something akin to a Global connection. We can supply you with info about wars before itd even occur. Doesnt help that we have troops reporting to us in every corner and part of the world. How dastard of you humans! I love it! Only humans can think of something this malicious and Evil and yet morally dubious at the same time! Not even we Vampires with our pride and ego would allow us to perform something this harrowingly Evil, I adore it! Th-thank you? The King then rings a bell and he disables the Orb. His Butler comes around with Muffins and Cupcakes. Alana once again reminds Paul on table manners and not to use his hands which he was already about to do instinctively. Using the fork and small flimsy knife, he takes a small piece as the muffin he tried to eat completely breaks apart. Making the man sigh. Alana and King Harold on the other hand cut their Muffins into small parts first and then took small bites of the sweet while Bahamut just ate at her own way. So, Lady Minuit. Do tell, how has your relationship with a human been so far? Seeing the loaded question but also knowing it''s the one that theyve been looking for. The General swallows his food without even thinking. He felt a bit of sweat come out of his head as Alana just elegantly ate. The long winded conversation has finally arrived at the area in which they must make the most impression and bridge the needed gap between the two species, starting with the King of the Vampires. The two stayed silent, visibly thinking on how theyll be wording this but the King, seeing the two just sighed. I know you must be a strong human. But how strong though Did you suffer when battling the Countess? Yes your majesty. I actually almost died. Hmmmm yes. You must be one tough human to be able to say such things. Thank you, your majesty. The journey here has been one interesting moment in my life to say the least. Yes, I can only imagine. From a peasant in another world to being a guest to our planet and dimension full of wonders and dangers to defeating and making a contract with one of the few naturally birthed Vampires that are purebred. Just what are you, General Jackson? Just a man doing what he is ordered to do, your majesty. Is that so, and Lady Minuit. Do tell, how has your relationship with this fragile human been? It has been nothing but a ride I must say. From the start to the present, Im happy and content. He provides and I return. Not once has he failed me, your majesty. Like a married couple. Good. Thats what I want to hear. Unity between the many species of Threa has always been ripe with war and distrust. Its the natural born evolution that many other species failed to do and got forgotten and killed off. Forrus, as kind as she is, is also the killer the Gods of War and Death could only hope to reach. Such is why our first Queen walked the path she did. To change the Vampires and have them breed in a more easier way than to hunt and turn. General. How have you been in bed with a vampire? E-Excuse me, your majesty? We Vampires are lustful creatures, meant to snare and be loved by our prey. I find it hard to see that you havent yet had coitus with Lady Minuit or at least felt the seductive aphrodisiac of our smell and fangs. ... I actually had, your majesty. Did you gain this experience from a prostitute? Vampires are highly sought after in the main continents after all and I personally know a Noblewoman who left this Kingdom to satiate her lust with the mortals. N-No. Ive actually yet to meet prostitutes. Though Im sure Ive passed one or two in the places me and Alana ate, but I never gave it thought. The one I slept with is a normal vampire to say the least. Mhm. How long did you last? Most humans wouldnt be able to keep up, many would end up having heart attacks due to the overload our smell and fangs would give to your fragile bodies. Hence why most human deaths in this Kingdom are actually in bed with a Vampire. Those of my kin, unable to control our lust, would usually end up overdoing it, killing the human. She has been very kind and understanding of my mortality. Though at first, I kinda did feel that. She soon learned how to control herself and limit it. Lady Minuit, have you learned of the Art of Seduction yet? I heard that was where your grades fell off in University. Ive been taught your majesty. Its just that Ive yet to do anything. Heavens, you are a Purebred. You should take advantage of that and use this man as much as you can. Though would General Jackson last long I do wonder? I did last, your majesty. If it''s her, Im sure shed be more gentle. Alana is unlike the first Vampire Ive slept with. Shes more reserved and to herself. Alana blushes at hearing the man say such things with a straight face. Her hand trembled a bit at the idea. Pfft Bahahahahaha! This is truly a good show! No theater play could match this! The General breathed a sigh of relief. Though embarrassed, he knew he did what he had to do and calmed down at hearing the King laugh out loud after hearing him. As the two were about to speak with each other once again, a massive airship flew over them. Two large blimps attached to a platform resembling a Galleon. The platform itself had glass windows and even a bubble underneath it for people to see the ground under leisure, it has bronze lining and decor scattered throughout its armored belt. Bahamut sips her tea as the balcony shakes from the powerful thrusters of the flying machine. Heavens, the High Elves have arrived. Fashionably early as expected of them. W-woah what the fuck- OUCH! Alana punches his gut as she pretends to cough to cover his vulgarity. MLord, that is a Royal Airship of the High Elves. Do not say or do anything remotely offensive to them. They already see humans far worse than Ogres and Orcs, you do not want to cross them. shivers are sent to Pauls spine as the massive flying ship stops and drops a gravity anchor. The enchanted chain sends Mana to the anchor itself, activating its magic and glues itself to the soil. Effectively stopping the airship, suspending it midair. Alana, I mean Lady Minuit. It''s Lady Alana since were close. Oh okay, Lady Alana. What am I supposed to say if they speak to me? Just nod or have an empty expression. The King then stands up, clapping his hand. Tomorrow General, let us continue this conversation. The dignitaries of Elvennur has arrived. Countess, Ive read your request and I shall approve it. The Minuit family has long been helping this Kingdom, not only with its wonderful Wine but also with its wisdom of business. Do bring more, for the rest of our kin. I look forward to what youll think of next. King Harold then puts his green ring to the Orb in the middle of the table, deactivating the barrier. He then walks to Bahamut and kneels before her as he kisses her palm. Goddess Bahamut, I thank you for blessing this Castle with your presence. It has been ten millennia since a Dragon God walked the plains of this Kingdom. Please, do enjoy your stay and continue to enjoy our luxuries. If needed, I am willing to pay as much tribute as you need for you to continue your service under us. Ill personally have my best architects to have a Church designed just for the worship of you. Hmmm talk to the Knights of Bahamut in Geraldia! They have an office inside one of the super big Fortress cities by the Kingdom of Gareth and have a Church built from there specifications as Ive already taught them what I want and wish to see! Now, where can I fin- Paul runs behind Bahamut and quickly covers her mouth. U-uhm thank you majesty. Ill be sure to transmit her request if she ever needs anything. Bahahahaha! Humans and Dragons, your species'' strange relationship never ceases to amaze me. It''s always the two of you that come to save the day. Please do General, it is only natural for us to treat such esteemed Guests with whatever they wish. If needed, I have a spare castle to give. Hearing this, Bahamut removes Pauls hand with no effort. Smiling and her eyes sparkling at the idea of having her own massive Castle. REALLY? NOOO, NOPE. You, with me now. Awwww Disgruntled, Bahamut stands up and stretches herself. Though King Harold, your castle has some very good cupcakes. Thank you Goddess Bahamut, should I deliver some to Lady Minuits Manor? Yes! Give me more tribute! Paul just facepalms as he drags the high and mighty Bahamut out of the balcony and with Alana as the King waves goodbye to them while smiling. Visibly enjoying his time with the colorful personalities. In the hallway, Alana breathed a massive sigh of relief as the meeting went well. Popping out of Pauls jacket was the Queen in her Vampire Bat form as he took his Long Coat from the hangar next to the door. Hmph, what a Monkey still. And of all the stories he had to recall, is that part? By the Gods that man has no tact when hiding his obvious jealousy over my power. What? He seemed chill though. Chill? As if My Lord, that man threatened you with war didnt you hear? Or were you engrossed by his story and petty advice that I gave him? Eh? Oh shit he did. I was so busy playing Chess that I forgot he did. Oh crap, Ill have to go to the airport and directly report this to the higher ups later too. That at least one managed to penetrate too. If it werent from Alana, I wouldve collapsed there. But that Monkey did say something true, my folly was that I bit too big. I couldnt take the entire palette and it ultimately culminated with everything crumbling upon my shoulders. Learn well from my mistakes My Lord. Yeah, dont worry. Ive learned so much thanks to you all. Alana then stops at a door. The plate is in Romanz so she had to point her finger at it, translating the words. Approval and Delegation Department MLord. Stay on the benches there with the Queen and Bahamut. The King has approved the papers, I must just talk to the delegates about it. The Salian family should have a Manor nearby, so a representative should arrive from them within an hour or two. Soooo then that takes hours? Since its delegates were talking about can I Hmmm yes that could be true. Knowing some of the other Domains owned by the other families wouldnt want me to expand my Vineyards hmmm.. The Queen then flies to her shoulder. Do not worry Countess, I shall aid you in this. I for one take pride in my skills of talking to delegates. Thank you, your majesty. Ill be speaking to you telepathically so be ready, if anyone asks. Im merely your pet bat or a familiar of sorts. Uhm. we dont really do that anymore. Regardless, just go along with it. Now, let us depart! Alana and Elizabeth then open the door, waving as they go in. Leaving Paul with the already wandering Bahamut, his eyes just go blank knowing hell have to deal with Bahamut whose expressive self has become more evident ever since she got used to her human form. Suddenly the door opens and Alana hands him a pouch containing a bunch of Relouse currency coins. I already know MLord. Just dont wander too far. Hah, you really know me. Bahamut! Let us go out to the city itself and buy snacks! A date with Master in my human form?! Lets go! Oy, we still have to save. This isnt our money. Dont worry MLord, that should be more than enough to cover even the best restaurants that me and Alana ate in when we were building that tower. Those are Gold and Silver coins too. Oh nice! Cha ching babyyy! She then closes the door and Bahamut walks alongside the General, looking at the shiny coins. Paul immediately closes the pouch and gives her the stare. What? Dont you even dare. It was just, shiny, Master. Uh huh, if I see any bite marks in any of these, you''re in trouble. Boooo As the two walk through the large hallway of the Castle, Bahamut tries to sneak her hand into his pocket to steal a shiny Relouse Coin but Paul, knowing her, does a 180 degree turn and starts walking backward. His tongue and middle finger out, mocking Bahamut. BLEHHH BWAHAHAHA! EH?! I was in total stealth! I didnt even disturb the molecules in the air! WOMAN, IVE BEEN WITH YOU FOR FIVE YEARS, ITLL BE SIX YEARS NEXT YEAR, DONT YOU THINK IVE ALREADY GOTTEN USED TO YOUR MODUS OPERANDI? Pouting, Bahamut tries to use her magic to teleport behind him but Paul just looks forward and starts shuffling like he''s on a dance floor. Try again BITCH. Oh you''re testing me now Master! COME AT ME WOMAN! Knowing she cant fool him anymore, Bahamut just tries to use her speed to steal the coin pouch but Paul keeps dodging her attempts. After a few more tries, all of it failing, she surrenders. Paul then spins around to mock her again but sees that far behind them was the High Elf Diplomats with Vampire Nobles just whispering amongst themselves. What is it, Master? Run no walk, no fast walk. Eh? But Alana told me not to since wearing High Heels while inside the Castle will make- WHY ARE YOU QUESTIONING THINGS NOW? JUST GO WITH ME NOW! They fast walk out of the Castle and to its front yard where UN Vampire soldiers salute to the General and Bahamut. SIR! Ah, good to see the Vampire Corps all well and good. Uhm sir, do you have an Armband? Huh? No, I never took one. Why would I need one? Doesnt the medals on my chest already say what type of rank I hold? But sir, even then you know how the Vampires are. Ugh, okay. Give me one. Yes sir. The soldier goes inside the Gaz Tiger and gives him a Gold coloured Armband with Romanz text on it. Left arm sir. As he puts it on, the player transforms into a demon which scares the living crap out of the General. Bahamut, knowing that it''s just morph magic being used, sighs as the man runs through the courtyard. RAHHHH! the scary seven foot tall late level Demon Scourge with its iconic long aerials and exposed fangs from its mouth. NO! FUCK NO! HELP! WHERE IS MY GUN?! BAHAMUT! GET CLOSER I NEED TO TELEPORT MY GUN! unable to borrow mana from the Dragon God and in his uniform thats devoid of any enchantments. He steels himself and stops, skidding at the snow and turning around violently with his fist flying straight into the head of the high level demon. A sudden billow of smoke comes out of nowhere and a knocked out soldier is on the ground. His colleague walks up to him and giggles. Sorry sir, he''s a bit of a dick. The fuck was that for? Trolling a General? Wheres the professionalism in this ragtag army? The man then gets up. Awakening from the powerful punch. Gotcha sir. Soldier, are you aware of my rank and name? Sir yes sir! When were you deployed here? Five days ago when the rest of the unit sir. The General faces the friend. His face was not angry, but confused at the action of the soldier. Whats his deal? He is the Company clown sir. He then transforms into a super shiny ruby with legs, gaining the attention of Bahamut. Yo bro. Im talking to you as a person, not as your General. You do not want to do this- Before he could close his mouth, Bahamut was already on the ruby. Its small tiny human legs ran fast, dodging the woman as he plopped into the pile of snow on the Castles courtyard. Pffffft he couldnt hold it in, at the sight of his Dragon companion face planting the snow and laughing out loud which infects the other soldier. The Ruby then mockingly dances in front of her as she lifts her head from the snow. Her golden eyes with a strange spiral around it. The player didnt even notice it, but he was already taken and in an open empty void of darkness. Oh shit back in the physical world, the other UN soldier is going crazy at the fact that his friend just disappeared into the abyss. Calm down! Bahamut, bring him back! the Dragon shakes her head. Saying no. Bahamut do it. NOW. She wells up, and a dark portal opens above them. Dropping a fully geared UN troop into a pile of snow. He lifts his head from it and makes a thumbs up. I cant believe the two of you havent even angered a Vampire yet Haaaah believe me sir. I have no idea how weve even lasted this long. Were not even level thirty. Did the both of you enter the UN Expeditionary Forces at the bare minimum of twenty? Yes sir and my friend here put all of his magic and skills into party magic. I see, he better be good with a gun then. Because the Demons and those weve been fighting are getting better and are adapting. Soon, our guns might be just an annoyance to them and no longer an equalizer. Eh? Sir? Regardless, Mister Troll. Come here. Sir! with his uniform covered in white snow and his face drenched with it. The high ranking officer couldnt muster enough of a serious face to chew him out. J-just give me the armband. putting it on, he then looks at the Dragon. Alright. And Bahamut? No. I dont want it. Eh? Just take one, you also look like a human. I have fangs Master! And look at my eyes! It''s slits, not circles like you humans! Which is not noticeable since you have such a dark Veil over your head, and your exposed ears are that of a normal human. Still no. Slouching his back. Paul pockets the second armband and and thanks the two soldiers as they walk outside the Castle gates. Even covered with snow, the city''s Mansions still looked as dazzlingly expensive and well built as ever. With their arms together, the two take a slow walk through the sidewalk, enjoying the sights of the wonderful place. The Victorian architecture of the city gave him a vibe he had never experienced before. Even as a human, he could clearly see the city planners gave it their all in making sure everything is within reach of your own foot. Only needing horses or to ride public transport if it was something truly specific. The streets were all clean and the manure of horses quickly fetched by the citys slaves to clean up. Everything was spotless and perfect, just like the citizens that lived inside it. No matter how much well try, Im pretty sure no player guild with the best architectures in the world can replicate structures like these. Hm, but Master, you humans create more crazy things. Like that big tower that was supposed to reach space. Thats the Men of the Woods and its obsessive compulsive disorder in making tall and big things, to wide and armored things with guns on it. I seriously think theyre just using all of the magical and enchanted steel to create the most insane structures man can think of and boast about it on social media. Yea, and Master always complains at how ineffective they are. Of course, it''s a waste of resources that you can put to something else, like maybe arms? Because the shortage of those rare steel is so bad, Magical Armor on tanks is only given to Platoon headquarter tanks and company leader tanks. Yes, yes, yes Master. And like, I get the fact that none of them are career politicians and Generals but Jesus Christ the way theyre running this show is like, ten times worse than the ones back on Earth. I find it shocking how fast they turned from roleplayers and larpers in a Full Dive game to speaking the same way as real politicians would and even master the art of politicians failing upwards no matter how much they screw up. Maybe it''s just natural in all humans, and would be the reason why those groups are against us from returning home. Either way, Im not being told enough actually so many of us arent being told enough, its like they''re scared of giving us information Bahamut! Can you believe this? Yes, yes, yes. Calm down Master, your veins might pop. Bahamut puts the General closer to her. Pulling his arms tighter to her side and then started patting his head. I would usually just land on the top of your head but since I have a human body, I can do this. He-he. Since she was seven inches taller than the man, she had no problem stroking his head. The Knight-General didnt protest and let her be, seeing her earnest smile underneath her veil. Turning right, the two are shocked that it''s nothing but a long line of Manors. Uhm Master, did we take the right exit? Ah crap Facepalming, the two turn back and almost tip over a man pulling a cart. Oh shit sorry! No problem, ahhh yea, loads all secured. The man was wearing a proper suit and tie, though a Vampire, his eyes werent looking down on the two and seemed normal. Though his voice was low and his tone, powerless, the bloodsucker seemed like he couldnt hurt a fly. WOAH! Master look! EH!? Paul turns his head to the left and sees that Bahamut is already rummaging through the contents of the cart. I apologize so much for her, Ill be sure to punish her. He then runs to the back and drags Bahamut from making a mess of his stock as she holds onto a Horror Manga. Huh? Y-yes, thats my product. Im a Mangaka. Would you be interested in one? Whats a Mangaka doing in the most dangerous continent and in the Vampire Kingdom nonetheless? Heck, how did you even bring all this stuff here? It wasnt really hard, with Vampire powers, I can lift multiple tons without a problem. Master! Master! Buy this please! Ive actually been doing this since the first months of being teleported here. Wait a fucking sec, so your the reason why Alana knows how to say Ara-ara! Nice. Oh, a fellow man of culture. Even in another world, the council meets. He took the Manga from her and could see it in perfect American English. But each panel was so horrific and disgusting, even triggering some of his memories of when he was still in service from how accurately it depicts mangled human bodies. GEEZ, Bahamut? Are you into this?! No, but I find it very interesting Master, now buy me one please! Ehhhh what currency do you take? Relouse and Aeralous coins. And this one is? One silver coin. Uh huh. Taking the pouch from his pocket, he opened it and could see Alana gave him way more than is needed. He then turned his head to Bahamut whose eyes were sparkling from each well drawn panel. The Mangaka on the other hand couldnt help but think to himself who the beautiful pale woman was and why looking at her gives him a feeling of fear, that shes someone who he could be running from. Pick five and lets go. Hm! Bahamut then opens the flap and starts rummaging through the Mangas he had in stock. Since her gown showed the outline of her body, the two couldnt help but stare at her rear. Even with her scrawny and slim body, her bust was complimenting it well. Like her body is that of a Goddess. Ahem, Bahamut. Why are you so into Horror so much? I never knew you were into this. Hmmm? You never noticed Master? When we go into Haunted Mansions and Dungeons, I never react harshly aside from some rare moments. But you on the other hand would throw up your arms and start swinging your sword wildly. W-WELL HOW WAS I SUPPOSED TO REACT? DO YOU KNOW HOW SCARY IT IS TO FIGHT GHOSTS AND DEMONS? Excuses Master, excuses. Theyre merely lost souls. One shouldnt be afraid of them and help them move on. Yea, well since now you''re in a human body, youll see how terrifying it is to be attacked by a transparent mangled body. Uueegghh remembering the encounters, the man shivers in the snow filled sidewalk. And Master, I literally wear a Funeral Gown everyday. I thought it was something about your entire shtick of being like a Dragon of the Void. It is, and the aesthetic too! Look at how good it compliments my body and my skin tone! And Master, I do not like seeing people staring at my face. It feels very weird. You literally look like a beautiful Grim Reaper of sorts. Heck, didnt the Vampires even say how much you look more of a stereotypical Vampire than them? Thank you Master, that is what I was exactly going with when I got this outfit made for me by the Bahamut Dragon Cult. A beautiful Grim Reaper, heh. Took it right out of my mind, Master. With a contented expression, Paul nods in agreement that it does indeed suit her and her beauty. You have good taste. Bit too brutal Gothic in my eyes but it does walk that thin line nicely. Hm hm hm hm. I do see what you mean, Mister General. Right? Her gown is thin too, but its dark colors really make her stand out in the snow like this and the ornate design of it is super good. Makes her look like a late game enemy boss that you should totally be afraid of. The Mangaka then walks up next to him nodding in agreement with his hand up his chin, also inspecting the Dragon God. You and your wife seem to be a power couple. Really? Well, if shes my wife. Then shes one hell of a wife thats for sure. This woman has been the bane of my life for the last five years, getting me in so much trouble with her lack of obedience to human rules and cultures, stealing food and jewelry occasionally and I couldnt be happier. Wait, you arent married? Hm, but seeing how you two interact and how you speak of her, is strange. Really? Little to the twos knowledge was Bahamuts hearings. Her hearing of her Masters happiness for the half a decade theyve spent so far made her smile. She then finishes picking five Mangas and pays the man. Thank you again for buying! He makes a forty five degree bow with his hands in the side. Oh uhm no problem Why are you here anyways? If you keep coming back since the first month of teleportation, that means theres business to be made right? Heh, the Nobles here pay big money for art. Many are also bored and in need of great entertainment, when I thought of this. I knew I would make it big here so I took the risk and smuggled myself on the first ship to Schon.. Uh huh, seeing that suit of yours. Im guessing it''s going extremely well? Uhm well see. Because I still need to exchange the currency when I get home in Vanarius. Neo Tokyo got teleported there, so it''s just one boat really. Wars and such really is a hassle in the economy of things. I get you. I truly do. Bahamut hands over the bag of five mangas to him. Alright, well have to return to the Castle and go out the other way. Good day. Bahamut, keep that thing close to you alright? The wind is blowing a bit too powerful right now. Thank you again! With their arms together, the two walk back to the freshly painted Castle. The Mangaka just smiled and shook his head. I guess Bahamut has found her friend. Hm, I hope I wont have to see her in Global events again phew that was scary VOLUME 9 Chapter 2 After walking long and hard, the two finally reach the actual grand entrance of the Castle which leads to the Commercial district of the city. Unlike the rich uptown, the place was almost void of snow except the rooftops and the enchanted street lamps. Dragons would occasionally fly by, dropping parcels and netted wooden barrels on the yet incomplete Tower. Even with the extremely low temperature, everyone else was wearing normal summer clothes. The two would get occasional stares, with most directed to Bahamut. Whose beauty is captivating many of the Vampires through her veil, though the women on the other hand took offense to her, many after looking at her ethereal looks seeping from the veil that covered her face would often stare at her ears with discontent. I just thought about this but since you have a halo that spews Void Liquid like my armor does when I put it into its limits but you can do it without care Master no. Im just saying but it''s technically an infinite amount of Void Liquid for me to use and melt into Blackmetal riiiighhht? Master, if I have my halo on. That would disturb the spatial balance as Im technically opening a small portal to the void. When your armor does it, it''s far smaller and leaves a tiny smudge. Mine though Master, its a real portal that could spawn the horrors of the Void into the physical world. Ah, I see. No wonder you use a lamp with a blue flame to it. Whats that about anyways? Blue flames is like top tier magic stuff that even I cant use. Farthest flame I can use with magic I can conjure is black fire. Oh, you mean this? A blaze of blue fire appears below her hand and it materializes a rusty oil lamp with a cold blue fire inside it, though some parts of it were still shiny. It''s apparent the oil lamp has seen better days. The sudden usage of magic shocks the Vampires around them, but nonetheless carries on as they feel an intimidating and scary aura coming from the harmless object she materialized out of thin air. Yea that, whats that for anyways? You know the full story of the Void, Master? The land between Heaven, Tur, and Hell. A realm above that of the mortals? Uhm no. Though weve been to Hell together to fetch some metals and items. The knowledge everyone has about the void is merely just surface level. Which I guess you know the full story about? Yes I do, and the Void Master is a very cold and dark place which Im guessing you already know right? No. We dont even know what the temperature there is like. Lets just say without any fancy armor like Dragon armor or Trialloy like yours, youd immediately freeze to death without actually freezing and your helmet must have proper padding as the wails of the lost souls are very noisy and you dont hear them with your ears, instead with your very soul. Oh wow, Im guessing that old Dragon Slayer then managed to walk around for a bit longer as he had all of those. He did Master, but he didnt even last a second of battle against my true form. Now as a place where lost souls are, in my spare time. I thought of using this to guide the souls I come across, to at least help them so that I may sleep in peace. Vampires around the two could feel the radiating coldness from the blue flame of the lamp, even with the immortal creatures, looking at it directly felt as if they were violating something they shouldnt and many chose to look away and continue walking forward. I thought you were just permanently in your Dragon form in the Void. Huh, I guessed you fooled around in your human form too? Mmmmm it wasnt exactly human form Master. Though the Dragon Slayer did get to see it, Id rather not have you view such an unsightly version of this body. Since I wasnt restricted with my powers there, Id shift between the forms freely and a human one is not enough, Id usually use the Void and its darkness to propel me around. Though when I reached the so-called Living or real world, I was once again restricted to my dragon form. And is it a weapon? I never knew you could just make it pop in without question. Master, I always have it with me. Though not in this plane. I mostly use it to capture souls and summon monsters from the Void. So that explains the scary monsters fighting alongside your Knights in the Labyrinth. We always thought it was due to the presence of your otherworldly Dragon body and its spatial distortion that attracted them to go there and get comfy. Spatial distortion can be many things, Master. It can be from something thats far too divine and alien to a mere article of armor or clothing that has been enchanted. My spatial distortion is specifically one that is targeted. I can move it around, hence why no one could teleport in my arena as you call it. Yeah, and it''s a bitch of a fight. I also use Spatial Magic to teleport around if I have an excess of magic in my Knight armor. Not being able to do that against a giant dragon underground is not fun at all. Though since you are a God and all, how do you get more powerful? Through believers or something? Yes Master. People who believe and worship me means they are also giving me a part of their life force or consciousness as per say. The soul. Mana is the energy that surrounds us all that anyone with enough training can manipulate to make a new type of material or force, life is the material that is born of our soul and inside even a tinge of it is Mana thats pure and unrefined. Hence why Souls are beloved in contracts and are the targets of Dark Magic. As used, it can be a powerful tool. U-Uh huuuh the General started getting confused from Bahamuts rapid fire lecture on God 101. The woman did not slow down, keeping her pace as she continued to speak from her heart about how worship works. People who pray to me are saying a spell. A spell that would ensure that theyd give to me a part of their soul. As tiny and insignificant it may be, do it to a hundred thousand and you have more Mana than an Adult Wyvern can conjure. It also means enough magic to move and change the lives of anyone. But for a million, that is something only an Unlimited God could fully use. Unlimited God? Master, I might be a God myself. But I am a limited one, I have a body that you can touch, feel, caress, and hug. But it isnt all seeing as one that Id have if I was looking down on this plane from the Void. I can only see what these human eyes will give me, and hear as far as these human ears would give me. That is a Limited God. W-Wow. So, basically, Faith is what you require from your followers? In layman''s terms? Yes. But that would be a short and sweet breakdown of how your faith in me would work and its transfer of magical power to my divinity which grows more and more by day. You truly are something Bahamut. I feel like you can give me a four hour lecture on how and what Mana is and youd still be capable of talking further. Mana is everything, it cannot be created, nor destroyed. If one was to create, it would make an explosion that would erase an entire universe and birth anew. The process of using Mana and its manipulation can be akin to a Doctor mixing chemicals but this time with what is tangible in the physical world and turning it into something else that is also still tangible. Though Mana in the upper planes like Holy magic can also be conjured through faith can also make intangible types of magic like Holy or Dark, it can vary and hence I do like how Chosen Ones categorized magic into four main types and then countless subtypes as it perfectly explains that magic is not a resultant of one but of many variables that you can switch together and intertwine to make all sorts of different things ranging from liquid state to solid state or changing the two together into creating or mending one singular object that can cause- Okay Bahamut! Stop! Stop! Stop! I do not want you to explain to me the secrets of the world or the entire lore of Mana. Just chill. Geez, youve really changed. Look at how talkative you are now. ... Is that something bad, Master? N-no. Im just trying to get used to you now. You''re like an entirely new person sometimes. Ehhhhh it''s truly showing, Master. How you''re not that confident when it comes to talking. Its different alright, it''s crazy how good you look right now. Though I look good and well built, Im still not used to having access to a body like this. I dont even know how to flex my muscles. Yet here you are, walking and talking without care in a thin gothic funeral gown in a dashing human body as if you were always in this form since the beginning. Well Master, you havent been looking up and only down at my chest this entire time. Ahahahahah. Where did you get this body again? Kinda weird that a body capable of holding your power would be littered around in Schon or is this the one you made that we destroyed in the Labyrinth? It came from a Goddess named Mors Lutem. WHO WHAT NOW?! Pauls shocked reaction also takes the attention of the Vampires around them, annoying them even more. But they notice the armband on his left, reading it. They all find out he is a High Ranking Diplomat who directly speaks to their Royals. Not wanting to say anything, the Vampires with them on the sidewalk, walking alongside the pair cleared a few meters of space and just scoffed at them. HOW COME YOU NEVER TOLD ME THIS?! I thought youd have no use for it, Master. I MEAN YEA BUT STILL KINDA STRANGE THAT YOUR LITERALLY USING THE BODY OF A DEAD FOREIGN GODDESS. But Master, her bones were perfect. But only her bones really. Her body was long gone. Ah geez. Forget I asked. But then, this form of yours is not your true human self? But instead of Mors Letum? As I said, Master, her bones were perfect. I merely molded my form to fit my hers a bit. Though her boobs are a bit smaller than mine. Everything else should be the exact same measurement as the original one that I made. Dont worry, your boobs are at the perfect size. Firm, a bit bigger than my hands but small enough to fit your slim build. Really Master? Yup. So dont worry about it too much. Youll look good regardless anyways. Bahamut suddenly stops in place. Her hand reached for her chest and she felt a light tingle. Nonetheless, the Knight General just walks on till he sees a finely decorated cafe on the other side of the road. Wanna go there? the Dragon just nods in silence and they cross the street and into the establishment. Outside it was a line of chairs with Butlers and Servants from Human to Elf all sat down in silence. Some sleep on the bags of goods or produce their carrying. Oy human! W-woah! Yes? The young tall handsome teenage cafe owner with sharp ears adorned by earrings points at the sight on the door. Paul exits out once again and leans to see what was written. All he could see was Romanz which he couldnt read. He shakes his head, not seeing the man''s point. No you mortal scum! The one below! Looking down, he could see there was a sign in English saying Humans only allowed from 12 to 6, and only well dressed Diplomats! No soldiers! He then looked up and could see the Sun was directly over them and then down to the Cafe owner. Remember that human! You and that cattle wife of yours! Uhm okay? No need to be too hostile, my man. Do not soil my cafe! Nobles love this place and if you dare do anything, Ill have that pretty wife of yours sold to the Lords! Master, Can I eat his pretty head? Hah, no. Chillax Bahamut, we are in a foreign land. When in Rome do as the Romans do. Just remember, they''re different than we are with a culture that is so removed from ours. So lets just play it cool. His words calms down the Dragon God. Seeing that none of the patrons was questioning him, the two took a seat next to the window while the Cafe owner tapped his feet and crossed his arms. Feeling as if the two were a great trouble and a pain to deal with. Sitting down, the Vampires around them could be heard gagging while some whisper amongst themselves. Master, they''re making a fool out of us. Let it be Bahamut, now. What do you want? Blueberry pie. Again with the Berries? Do they even have those? As much as this place seems to be full of rich people, I highly doubt theyd have access to those. Just try Master. And for your Coffee? Hmmmm Bahamut looks at the board above the Cafe owner, ignoring his deathly stares at the two and points at the section of the board with a cute art of a Vampire using his fangs to drink hot coffee. We dont even know what that is. Like, the lettering is some sort of a messed up version of French, Italian, and German languages mashed into one intangible sentence. Just anything that is good for a cold day should be enough Master. He then stands up and goes to the counter. Walking like he is just in a fancier version of Starbucks and trying his best to ignore the scoffs and little comments the Nobles at the establishment would make as hed pass them. Some annoyed, some angry. May I take your order and get this done. You''re a goddamn player arent you? Shut that trap, Im not going to engage with a mortal with my personal matters. You son of a bit- ahem, Id like to order some coffee and pies. And? Uhm, in terms of coffee, do you have anything with chocolate and hot black? The only chocolate we have right now is the ones that came from Charlemagne''s family and this is very rich in flavor. Also expensive since it came from stocks of an endangered bean, can a mortal like you even afford it? Like dude, I know Vampire players in Dark World are kinda iffy since you gotta be a bit retarded to actually play as them. But cmon, you dont need that tone with me. Ill order two, and the Pies any blueberry ones? Yes, we have North Highbush Blueberries that came from the High Elves Southern mountains. What would be the price of all this? Five silver coins and sixteen bronze coins. F-FIVE? Take it or leave it. Of all Cafes you couldve chosen, it''s the one a few blocks from the Castle and Uptown. Doesnt take two brain cells to punch in the fact that most of my customers are highborn people who you usually do not encounter in the streets. I apologize, when Im with Bahamut, my brain power is usually halved. Like, I actually think when were in close proximity to each other, our brains just share a singular cell your cafe also looked cool from the outside so I kinda just wanted to check it. Either way, any place we choose, itd be the same reaction I presume. I get it that you and your wife are The Cafe owner then just stood frozen as Paul opened his pouch with the Minuits family logo on it, and gave the man his payment. Just deliver it to the table. he continued frozen, remembering who owns that seal and how even he himself cannot buy Wine from them. Uhm you good? The human then waves his hand at the man''s face just for the Vampire to hold it tightly, stopping his hand completely. With the sudden action. Bahamut instantly appears behind the man and something traumatic from when he was still in Dark World comes to him like a freight train hitting a sedan at high speed. No wonder that dark gothic gown looked so familiar Ive been living here so nicely that Ive forgotten he looks behind him and being the same height as Bahamut, he got the front row seat at her intimidating presence. J-just tell me mortal. Where did you get that coin pouch? Thats only for Nobles. Dude, Im a literal General. I know Alana- The entire room then shockingly sighed at the man. I MEAN LADY MINUIT! I personally know her and were good friends! On the other side of the Cafe, a woman stands up and walks over to the counter. Curiously looking over to them in a starry evening gown, with her is a young teenage man in a clean noble outfit with a cape that only reaches her shoulders with a well combed brown hair. Excuse me, but whats happening here? The Cafe owner''s heart sank, knowing full well who has that long shiny silvery hair. LADY VOLTAIRE! I APOLOGIZE! Ill- I''ll see the human out. As the Vampire teleported over the counter and was about to grab the General, he immediately dodged him and gave the man the middle finger. The small framed teenage noble with Voltaire quickly got in the middle of the two before anything else could happen. Lady Voltaire then opens her fan and puts it up her mouth to cover half her face. Her solemn pretty eyes are accentuated by the glittery eyeshadow and thin mascara with long eyelashes looking directly into the soul of the human. Looking at his black leather uniform and the intimidating outfit he is wearing, in complete stark contrast of his expression. Empty of a cold hard killer that would wear such a scary military outfit. She then sees the armband on the man and the word written on it. With a sigh, she takes a few seconds in silence. With the nobleman with her just crossing his arms as the rest of the patrons in the cafe also went silent. Waiting for the order of the high ranking Noblewoman. Theres no need for that. Have you lost all sense? Do you not read the words on that man''s armband? B-but- No buts. Lady Minuit would be very angry and crossed if she was to hear this. I hope you know what the Minuit do to those who cross whom they love or respect. He grovels before Lady Voltaire. Profusely apologizing for his action. She just closes her fan and with a finger, gestures for the two to follow him. The Nobleman with her who is just a few inches smaller than the General nods at the two to do as they are told. Also, their coffee and food are on me. Bahamut and Paul are then led to the corner of the cafe, on a red leather sofa with all sorts of designs and engravings, where she and the man have obviously been drinking already. Long before the two came and riled up the entire place. The pair sat down on the other side of the luxurious sofa, while the other two sat down on ornate golden metal chairs. Paul immediately tried to slouch, but his brain clicked and immediately had a straight back and a poker face on. There, General Paul just rubbed his palms, feeling the cold stare of the woman and the freezing temperatures stacked on top of it. Lord Jackson, correct? Y-Yes, Lady Voltaire. I am surprised you strayed far from Alana. What made you come here? Me and Bahamut, we were just looking for a place to eat really uhm.. Have an afternoon break, Lady Voltaire. Drop the manners. Just call me Morgan. Morgana if you wish, either way- just as she was about to continue speaking, she felt the quick stare of Bahamut at the strawberry pie near her. With extremely quick hands, the woman in the Evening Gown moved it a few inches. Making the Dragon God completely miss it while the General didnt even notice anything. Being pressured by the glittery stare of the Noblewoman. Ahem, as I was saying. Yes Morgan. Relax, you and the vulgar woman may be yourselves around me. I have no use for those that put a mask in front of me when in these social gatherings. O-Okay then. Uhm thank you for saving us there. No need. Arnheit here was the one who suggested I''d come over and calm the situation. The teenage boy seemed far too young in the serious white nobleman''s attire he wore, with his bangs looking like fangs, the seemingly low aged man didnt seem as much of a threat. Thank you Lord Arnheit. No need to thank me, I admire Lady Minuit. I only wish to help her and save her reputation from you two. His voice didnt even seem threatening at all and would seemingly crack if he would push his high noble tone. Voltaire just crosses her arms, staring at Bahamut who is smelling the neighboring table and would stare at their sweets and cakes on the table. Vulgar woman. Bahamut. Vulgar woman. Call me Bahamut or I will not respond to you. Tilting her head, the Lady smiles and chuckles to herself. Bahamut. Yes woman. A vein then popped on her face, angered at the response. But she breathed in and out, collecting her senses. Its Morgana. What is it? My Master and I have nothing to give to you. Dont need to be so defensive. I might be in my human form. But I am still a Dragon, I cannot let my Master be around other mates that are as dangerous as you. I can smell your soul and it''s a hit or miss, I do not wish to risk anything further with someone like you. Calm down. I am not here to suck and fuck your beloved man. I am here to ask what the two of you are planning on doing. As it seems that trouble follows whenever you two are afoot. Doesnt help with the fact that you two came from a far different world with an entirely foreign culture to me and everyone. Taken aback by her tone and words, Bahamut lets go of some of her defenses. Master just wants to roam around. I followed as it was boring inside the Castle. Ah, and I presume the both of you plan to go to the landmarks? Master, do we? The Cafe owner then comes with their coffee and food. Laying it down elegantly while giving Bahamut an entire Blueberry Cheesecake. Making the Dragons frown disappear as she happily takes the knife. Paul stops her and cuts it in the middle. Share. The Dragon didnt battle him and gave him half of it, which the two then started eating. With Bahamut trying her best to remember the lectures Elziabeth gave her about being proper. Impressive. You can become as elegant as everyone else Bahamut. You should keep that up than be vulgar. The Dragon''s face was in ecstasy alongside her Master, the two seemingly having the same reaction to the wonderful cheesecake theyve been making. Voltaire and Arnheit just started quietly at the two, not afraid to show their reaction to the food and be happy about it. MLady, are you sure these two should be out and about? The High Elves have arrived. No worries. I think I found the perfect weapon against the High Elves actually. To think these foreign humans would treat a Goddess as their own ahahahahah it truly boggles my mind how this species has lasted this long. Paul then slows down, taking each bite with calm and enjoying the flavor of it. Bahamut sees this and also starts eating slowly and elegantly. The Dragons arms lifted and not touching the table and her body straight up with a single hand on the fork and knife. Lord Jackson. Y-yes Morgana. In your world, does magic exist? I hope. If magic exists, God exists. Hmmm and Vampires? Not real. Just entertainment and myths. I see, and why has the UN not used Bahamut? If a Goddess is this open to working with you, why have you not fully used her to not only shift the world but also change everything to your favor? Because I personally do not want Bahamut to get even more tied up with this. Even to this day, I can still feel it in the back of my superiors. They want to use her but Im not going to allow that and thankfully, Governments are slow. A collection of Governments like the UN, nothing ever gets done except if it involves wars. Ehhhhh so you are very intimate with a God. How truly interesting. You could change everyones opinion you know? With a simple wish. I dont think its not easy. Maybe for me, but Bahamut works just like any other Gods. You need to give something in return like faith or a part of your soul to make her do it. Something like swaying the opinion of an entire population of Vampires, Bahamut, what do you think? I can certainly do it Master. Ill only need the sacrifice of multiple souls or the prayer of a hundred thousand people. See. Thats something very hard to do and Id rather not push anything and give High Command any rainbow ideas about how to exploit Bahamut. I WILL NOT allow anyone to rely on her divine powers, the UN is already big enough as it is that it can use a literal Goddess as a pawn in diplomacy. Imagine if they could fully realize her use. I already know their itching but are also afraid of what will happen if Bahamut turns on them. You are quite something Lord Jackson. Truly quite something, I have not met a human on equal footing and Im already struck by your species uniqueness Thank you Morgan. Its not much but I hope to continue spending time with Bahamut like this. Same with everyone else, I do not intend to make everyone else a pawn of the Government except me. This work should only be regulated to humans as humans controlling humans is better than a human using a God and that God fighting back and ending everyone. And now to you, Bahamut, does your Dragon Religion allow sacrifice? I do allow it. Death is part of life, and if a person''s life is to be sacrificed. That is the end of their journey in this plane. Everyone sacrifices anything, to do that to their own kin is not hard to do. I merely watch and collect the tribute. You truly are a strange creature, Bahamut. You can go from a quirky woman without manners to someone speaking from a point of view no one in this world could even begin to grasp. Lord Jackson, you truly have done something great to attain such a companion. Thank you Morgan. Though Ive not done anything like fight through a maze of a dungeon to attain her, I merely did some farming and followed some guides. The only real part of the long hard route to attaining her was the climbing of a dangerous mountain as SOMEHOW, Bahamuts original followers thought itd be a great idea to build her main shrine on the most highest and Dragon infested place in the entire world of Tur. I like this. The way you speak with your head and your morals mixes well with what I want from a man. What is your relationship with Alana then? Ive known that woman ever since she entered University. I find it hard to believe shed change this much just from you. If I was to say, wed be the best of friends, like. Her alone and her cooking has done more for me and Bahamut in our adventures than I could ever count. Ehhhh interesting. What do you think, Arnheit? Does Alana reflect that? This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Hmmmmm mmm yes MLady. I do think so. Ive never even seen Lady Minuit smile like that nor even cook. Donnatello and Percival would jump hoops if they could learn how to do that and learn more about her. Even in University, I wouldve never known she had other interests than dancing. Cooking huh Uhm, Lord Arnheit. If I may ask. Speak. What is Alanas history with those two? You were in University together? They were University buddies. I was in a lower year so I only saw her briefly in the halls. Alana being the only true purebred made her a special flower, she was a bit more beautiful and well put together than anyone else. Even I was smitten by her. Oh wow, so in those brief meetings or bushes was enough for even you to fall for her looks? Yes. I was. She was pretty sociable but we never truly got to know her personal life. But one thing was for sure, she could dance and present herself without care. So much so those two pretty boys fell for her but she was dead set on getting her family name to new heights. Dang. So you all have history together then. Be privileged that she shows you a side she wouldnt even show to us. Do not break her heart, it would be sad for the purebred flower to have her first love end in tragedy. Not going to lie, I was jealous when I heard from a human of all things that she likes to cook. As I also love the art of culinary. Sad that it took a human to find that out from her. Do not worry, I have Bahamut here. This lil bugger has been on my side whenever or whatever. If I do die, Bahamut can merely say that I died happy and have them be at rest and of everyone, Bahamut is one that really loves her cooking. the General seemingly changed his upbeat attitude to that of a different man. One who has been through war and seen death first hand. This love will end in tragedy, I am a human. I am destined for death, that is my ending just as the rest. No matter what, my relationship with Alana or even Bahamut and another good woman will end on a sad note. But I am doing this right now to remind them that it''s just part of being human. I cant do anything about it. This is also why I am trying so hard to make sure the UN doesnt exploit them as much as it exploits me and my skills. Voltaire, seemingly impressed by him. Her bright crimson red eyes relax, the expression of her wonderful face unlocks completely. She takes her golden fork and puts it in her mouth first. Cleaning it and slowly taking a piece of her strawberry cheesecake. Lifting it up slowly to the man, her other hand underneath it to make sure its pieces are caught by her. Though confused, he takes her offer and eats the strawberry cake. Getting the attention of the Vampires around them, staring at him with deathly eyes. The General on the other hand couldnt believe he was taking part on the same fork that was used by the Duchess. Whose mouth was with gleaming glittering lips, her saliva didnt even seem anything bad but a clean water of purity. His face clearly shows he is embarrassed to even use the same fork as the beautiful Vampire before him. I wish you good luck in your travels. Hmph, having you has gotten me enthralled by your life. I never did properly talk to a human, eye to eye. Im thoroughly riveted by your courage. It takes a true warrior to speak those words with such a steeled resolve. If you were a Vampire, Id have you taken as my Consort right here and now. But nonetheless, Lord Jackson. I hope that you may end things with us on a good note. Do not let your mortality get in the way of having fun with Bahamut and Alana. I will Morgana. Eternity is a bliss till you get to experience it for yourself. Be glad you have an ending, for so many of us. We are not given such privilege unless we actively look for it. Do you know why I look after Alana so much? N-no Morgan. For I am also a Purebred. But far older than her. I attained mine through harder means too, my parents actively looked for methods to make sure I am of purity and drank the blood of so many humans and elves to increase their strength. As both of them were only forty percent pure, thatd make their offspring only eighty percent. That missing twenty to make their perfect child. What did they do to get that last twenty? They sacrificed my brother to the Minuits. Alana wasnt still born at that time when they turned him into a Bloodrose. A Vampire''s rotting body can make a wartorn soil bloom with the rare Rose thanks to the inherently strong presence of Mana in each of our blood cells. Something itd take a mountain of dead corpses to accomplish. Alana had told me about that before. Her familys most treasured item. She actually gave me a petal as a present. Thanks to that, Ive been able to survive this ordeal and stay awake for days while keeping myself awake. Paperwork still gets to me as my soul is still the same normal one, but my body could go farther now. Then you are not fully human anymore, as if eaten. A Bloodrose can give a Vampire purity. An entire one can give you a percent of purity. When I was born, I had to immediately eat twenty of them dissolved and crushed into powder. All from the small field where my brothers corpse bloomed after a civil war between the last two Kingdoms that resided in Schon. May I ask Speak. Why did your family go so far to make you pureblooded? I know it has something to do with authority and power. But to go this far and sacrifice your own brother The Tempest family had a hand in the first regime of this Kingdom. Under King Charles and Queen Elizabeth. Under the House Voltaire, we did everything as the Queen told of us, even in her time of depression and subsequent corruption. We dug ourselves deep into it and helped in imprisoning anyone that dared stand against the Domination Queen Elizabeth was planning. Including members of the other Houses and Families. So was this only the Tempest family or is the entire House Voltaire involved in this? Of course the entire House was involved. Thirty influential families got together and funded my birth. Though of course it made the Minuits far richer than anyone else, it did save the reputation of them with my birth. Why? Are Purebreds that much looked after? Yes Lord Jackson. Queen Elizabeth and her Crimson Knights took most of the Purebreds and made them into warriors that still slumber deep in the Castle. Never to be disturbed for the power of that Legion could raze even this every Kingdom. Ah, Ive heard of them before too. She this woman said much about the strength of the Vampires in ancient times. But the strength of everyone else too was on a whole other level as Heroes and Gods were walking amongst everyone. Just like now? ... You have a point. Hmph. This is why the King is so much in a rush. He knows just like everyone else, something big is coming. Heroes and Gods only come along when the worlds balance is once again in great peril. The coming of the Outworlders, now that is truly fascinating. You and your kindred. Aliens from a whole other dimension coming here as visitors. I do not regret meeting you, this has truly been an experience I will remember. To dine with a Human partnered with a Vampire and a Goddess a smirk then appears from Morganas face. I am looking forward to what the future has in store. I just hope it wont be a headache. Seeing things so far, its going to be and far worst. Hm. Do you want to order something else? YES! No Bahamut. I think weve wasted enough of Morgan''s time. Boooooo. Oh my, please do stay longer if you wish. I thank you but I just remembered that I do not have much time. Alana might soon be finished with her meeting. Ah, I see. Then, I thank you for your patronage. The Duchess stood up which took Arnheit by surprise. The two Vampires then elegantly bow to them while Paul puts his hand out. Hm? Its a handshake. Customary for us humans. Ah yes. Morgana then takes his hand with both of her hands. Shaking it. I hope you can help us then. Do not worry, now that Ive properly talked to you. I might be willing to push and nudge a thing or two. Finishing their coffee and cheesecake and giving Lady Voltaire a final thank you, the two waved goodbye to her as if the meeting was enough to be branded as friends. But she took no offense to it and smiled at the two, slowly waving back at them as they left the cafe and randomly picked a direction to go to. I never knew youd be the type to like humans. Shush Balthazar and eat your cake. Ive been to many places, but humans nevertheless are always entertaining. He though he has a long and hard path to walk. Someone with the eyes of a soldier is only destined to die by the sword. He has so many fights to go through, and I admire men like that. Ohhh, is that why you admire Baron Molire so much? Oh please. A lowly Baron wont be enough for someone like me. He is also busy with his own affairs, let us leave him out of this conversation. And yet he has the same attributes as that human. A Knight, treats everyone equally even his own slaves, a talker, and has a thing for Cheesecakes. Cmon Lady Voltaire, Ive spent the last ten years with you already. This wont work on me. Silence. Eat your food, we must go to the Church and meet the High Elves. Outside, Bahamut and Paul are looking at the buildings and the Victorian architecture. All of them are three storeys high. With the only difference were the decor and engravings put into the exterior. With some having gargoyles and cement statues of Knights on their doors or roofs while some had colorful and bright art and paintings to truly make their house stand out. A far cry from the wooden and dreary ones outside of the Kingdom plagued by ruin and the Demonkin. So Master, how much was it? You had that cheap look again. What? I dont have such looks his eyes then looked to the left and then the right. Scratching the back of his head. Uh huh, but Master, I overheard from some of the Vampires that there was a blood drive happening in the park. Should we visit it? Blood drive? Uhm sure. Though Im not good with needles, it would be a nice change of pace to see what the other places have to offer. Did you hear any names? Nope, just a Redhaired Baroness named Sylvia. Dont know the human shes with. Sylvia I think it was a Curtis or something? It must be diplomats then. Good, lets take this opportunity to see what they''re doing to get the Vampire Public on our side. As the two walk, they encounter a patrol of lightly armed UN players. Wearing a mixture of multicam and flecktarn pants and shirts, alongside a hodgepodge of bulletproof vests and deltoids. They immediately spot the General with his shiny black leather greatcoat and black officers cap. The signature black uniform of Eldwoods officers, the trio suddenly stood at ease. Saluting at him. Shineguards? Yes sir, General Jackson! Were currently patrolling the South of the Nationale Park de Elizabeth as a blood drive is currently occurring there. The three players looked proud of themselves and stood with courage while facing the high ranking General and Bahamut, who was seemingly calm and not emitting any dangerous aura at all but even then, the three soldiers kept their toes up. Shineguards? Who are those, Master? Uhm oh yea you werent there. The Shineguards are a guild of players that is responsible for making sure the smaller Guilds are able to get their own Mana Cores. Since the Quest is meant for a hundred or so players, Guilds with a thousand members tend to take the entire thing and other quests that offer Mana Cores as rewards. They just make sure everyone gets their fair share of things. Geez, you humans sure like those dangerous things. Master, do you not know how dangerous they are? Weve already gotten blown up by one so many times! I know, but it gives us the power to build anything infinitely and it''s our source of mindless creatures to guard our bases. We dont really have much of a choice or alternative. But to think the Shineguards are here When did your guild get deployed here? Only recently sir! High Command spoke of a possible return of the terrorists. Nonetheless, are you the Team Leader correct? The man with his TAR-21 and M203 grenade launcher walks up to the General. Saluting still. After some whispering, the man only nodded and got his men together and left the scene immediately. Master! Wha-what?! What did you say? Just that one photo made it through. But I also told them that the crisis was averted. Come on, lets continue walking. The General put his hand up her shoulder, and the two walked tightly together on the sidewalk. Bahamut, feeling a new sense of tranquility, removes her crown. Everyone else was taken aback by her beauty. Though pale, the shape of her face abided by the Golden Ratio, as if every angle was carved with it in mind. Her golden coloured eyes with the slits of a Dragon breathed the ancient tales of a Divine beast that has fought even before the mountains were created. Before continents were made and entire races werent even born. Resting her head on his shoulder, the woman then proceeded to snuggle up to him. Rubbing her face fully now that her shiny black Crown wasnt on the way. Her sharp chin would brush the man''s neck. With the Dragon trying to get closer. Oh, you''re really going all out huh? Master I think I can get addicted to this. Pffff. BWAHAHAHAHAHA! Paul holds his tummy from laughing so hard at the conflicted Dragon lady. Bahamut, what you might be feeling is skinship and the intimacy with it. I just felt that I wanted to put my arms over you. To think youd respond like this. she looks up at the smiling man and nods. Hm, yes Master. Now, be ready as Im going to also do this! The two with big smiles walked even more, with Bahamut suddenly rubbing her forehead on his shoulder. Taking up his scent and sniffing it. Calm down Bahamut. Were in public. the Dragon stops, with her hair a bit messy from it. S-sorry Master. This is just a bit too new to me. This composure, with you holding me with your large arm and the calm and beautiful city with the snow I want our souls to get closer even more. Its romantic isnt it? Hm! Totally Master! Man, leave it to the Vampries to have such a perfected city building scheme. Every direction Id look, it would still be romantic. Perfect for couples all around. the Knight General holds up an Italian hand gesture of approval. Perfecto! Master, we need to revisit this place sometime. Lets see, hey with your powers. We might be able to return here one day. As the two got acquainted with having no space between them, they looked at each other''s eyes. Seemingly having the same thought. So, the park? Lets go Master. Right. Sad though. I wore this general uniform so that people would respect me more here, but it seems that in the end, it''s the armband thats doing the job. Even Morgana only took me seriously after looking at it. But it did work, didn''t it, Master? The King and the Duchess both commented on it. I guess? But at the same time, should I have worn this iffy uniform compared to the more vanilla green one? Hmmm I dont think theyd comment if you were to wear the green one Master. This black one stands out truly. Yeah. You might be right. Hey, since you are in human form. Maybe one day we can get you something like this. Im sure that pale face of yours will look perfect with this. Ohhhh! Ill be looking forward to that Master! Ahahahahah, sure sure. Ill look into getting you one someday. Walking around, Paul puts his hands inside the pockets of his coat. Tightening the squeeze on Bahamuts hand which is holding his arm. You might wanna remove your hand. Might be hard walking around like this. Hm? No. Ill actually help you, Master. She then uses magic to heat up her own body. She could feel Pauls body loosening as the heat gave him comfort. See? Hm, thanks. So Master, after this. Whats the plan? Well, go back to Alana and start planning the next step. Im sure Elizabeth has some other pointers to give to us. Oh! I almost forgot. But it seems that well be heading to Geraldia. A certain annoying man is requesting your help, specifically. Me? Now who could that be. Ill tell you more later. But it''s our good ole friend Philip. The United Nations is planning some snarky thing again or it might be something with Zavalda. The industrial city. Haaaaa Yea, and since the new year is about to come. Wow, weve been here for almost a year now. Things might ramp up as the Reset approaches. I wonder just what the sight will be? When the hordes of Hell come to the land of the living? Such things never happened in Tur before, Master. Dont know but Id rather not think about it really, it gives me goosebumps just thinking to myself that Ill soon be in that situation with you girls. Indeed. Master. Such destruction and death, the beauty of this foreign land will be coated with such a thing. Nearing the park, the two sit down on a bench first as the General felt tired from the walking and busy day. Side by side, the nine inch height difference between the two became apparent, with Paul feeling a bit uncomfortable being next to such a pretty tall woman. What? Just you are taller than Elizabeth. Heh. like it, Master? How many inches is that heel of yours? Four inches Master. Huh, and Elizabeth is wearing what? Three inch ones? How are you people walking with those? I still remember wearing my boots for the first time. The height adjustment caught me off guard big time. Ehhhh, youll get used to it Master. I dont mind the height difference as I fly Master. True true and it does look hot with your gown. Bahamut had a snarky grin on her face, touting her beauty to her Master. Hm. Not bad at all, you get an excellent score across the board. Thanks, I take more pride in this form now, Master. Seeing all the Vampires look at me too feels very good. The envy on the eyes of these immortal creatures is such entertainment. Also, good on you for showing that more elegant side of you. Im sure Elizabeth will be happy her lectures to you weren''t in vain and it helped you get Morganas positive side. But dont ever leave that Dragon side of yours. Bahahahaha, I love it so much. Have you seen her face when you replied with boob lady? BAHAHAHAH! Ahahahahaha~ Yes Master. She really had it. Ahhhhhh You know, you have had one hell of a life too Bahamut. If mine is something adventurous, yours is literally a compendium from the beginning to the end. But somehow, ever since getting a human form. Youve been waking up a bit more late than usual. Oy, stupid Master. What was that supposed to mean? Hm? Just so you know, I can totally wake up early if I wish to do so! You literally sleep your soul away if you can. Heck! Youd even sleep on top of my helmet even though Im walking straight into a fight! Or how sometimes, youd literally sleep through entire sword fights! What am I supposed to do, Master? I like sleeping, it gives me peace and human bodies are built to also sleep. As a Dragon, I couldnt ask for more if I was to take another form. Uh huh, and when you wake up, I usually have to clean you and then feed you and then check your nails and scales. W-Well So tell me, now that you''re in human form and me, unable to give you care. How are you faring so far? U-uhhhh Bahamut tightens her legs, rubbing her thighs together as she looks up. Good? I guess? You guess Hmmm you look good overall but you wouldnt lie to me Paul in soldier mode starts checking her gown and outfit. From her crown and veil down to her green brooch. To his surprise, even though she woke up a bit late that day, she managed to groom herself properly. He then checks her heels and black stockings, but Bahamut wouldnt lift her gown further. Stopping him from getting to the lingerie. Did you forget a very important thing? N-no. Dont tell me or all things Bahamut. Really? H-how was I supposed to remember? I have so many things to cover myself with oops. The General just facepalms and takes a deep sigh. Did you atleast wear your garter belt? Yes! I totally did! Agghhh Tired, the General slumps down and then digs his face into Bahamuts lap. Making space, the woman slides herself to the edge of the bench. Accommodating the Generals tall manly body as it rests quietly. Letting his muscles relax even more. U-uhm Master. Yesh? Though muffled, the man''s tone was of complete calmness, satisfaction and clarity of mind. Shouldnt you be facing the other way around? To-to my face? Hah, if I do, your boobs would just suffocate me if you try to look down to talk to me. Th-then I wont look down-EEEEEK~ The man then makes a big sniff, it was so noisy that the passing Vampires couldnt help but look and giggle at the human enjoying his time while others scoffed at the vulgar sight. Smells like Lilies Red Spider Lilies? Hm uhm are you done Master? We really need to get to the park. Just a few more minutes. Thank you. Inside the Castle, Alana and Elizabeth are having the time of their lives. Due to the ancient Queen''s immense knowledge in politics and negotiations, the ruling families were unable to protest much in gaining a bigger share of the potential profits for the Minuits expanding business and the war profiteering part of the scheme kept a secret. As much as they try to poke holes in the agreements and paperwork, the Countess was able to fend it all off with the Queen whispering pointers to her. Far inside the Court were High Elves in their dark blue robes and uniforms, intently listening in as they watched the Vampires Bureaucratic system in full swing. They soon exited as the Nobleman with them continued to give a full tour of the castle, soon exiting out to visit the city proper as the snowfall didnt turn into a storm. In the park, Bahamut and Paul just looked in shock as a large line was present for a blood drive. Led by another Diplomat with a Vampire companion. The muscular and respectable army Captain sees the well dressed General and walks to him and salutes. Captain Curt sir! Good to see you here sir! U-uhm at ease Captain. Good to see you again. Taken aback by his immense positive aura and smile, the General returns the snappy salute. Permission to speak freely sir. Denied Naw, Im just fucking with you. Speak your mind. We arent in an army base nor with Nobles. Be chill. Well sir, would you and Bahamut like to participate in the blood drive? Were doing it to gain the faith of the people even more. Outworlder blood is like some premium stuff to them due to our Mana and diet. Does it really need to be me, Captain? I mean, you know I just came out of a coma a few weeks ago or so. But sir, it would look really good if one of the Generals sent by our Higher Ups would do this. Bahamut then floats to his side. With her right hand up. Uhm I cant really donate my blood. I fear it is too potent for Vampires to drink. No worries, Bahamut. So, sir? Y-yeah sure. The Captain then whistles, gaining the attention of the crowd and the soldiers that were offering their blood. Ladies and Gentlemen! May I present to you our Five Star General! Paul Jackson! Hell be with us today to donate his blood, everyone, please make way for our General of the Army! Everyone claps and the Vampires themselves are impressed that such a high ranking officer would be willing to mingle with his lower ranking soldiers. The players there stood rock solid, saluting as intensely as they could to the General which he saluted back and gestured to them to relax. Thank you, thank you. But you guys dont really need to take the rank thing too seriously. Believe me, the highest rank I reached even in service was Colonel. So, just chillax and Bahamut, give me your hand. The Dragon God tilts her head but then remembers something and grins while the Baroness and the other vampires were shocked by the woman with human ears having such beauty and height. She didnt look apart from the prettiest vampires in the crowd, even standing out with such a perfect bust. Heavens, who could you be? The Baroness had a soft and respectful tone and voice, not demeaning but instead full of curiosity of the woman taller than her by a few inches. Dont mind me, Im just here to keep this human company. She then gives her hand to the General and wraps her fingers around his as the Corpsman prepares the needle. Alright sir, close your eyes if you want. Bahamut could feel the intense grip Paul was giving to her. Her grin only grew and grew. As if heh-heh-heh. Bahamut, dont let go. The needle then enters his arm and as if he was shocked by a lightning bolt, the man suddenly moves as his blood is taken. Pffffff. Master. To think that even now, Shut up, shut up, shut up. I got this. the second one then came and then the third. It was finished as soon as it started but the entire time, the man in uniform looked as if he was being mauled by a monster with his reaction. The General then deflated like a balloon who had its skin punctured. Uhm sir, could it be that you''re afraid of the- Shut up Captain or Ill send you to latrine duty in your entire deployment here. Sylvia on the other hand also couldnt take her eyes away from Bahamut, she knew that there was something special about the woman but couldnt put her finger on it. Seeing a familiar aura coming from her facial structure. As if it was radiating something ancient from their land. Bahamut then grabs the mortally wounded General out of the seat and one of the Vampires immediately walks up to the Combat Medic, requesting to purchase the blood of the General. Oy mortal. Give me that blood, Im willing to pay up to a hundred gold coins for even a single gram of his blood. Sorry sir, this is going to be evenly distributed amongst the poorer Vampires near the border. Another one then walks up to the Medic. This time an elegant woman with a parasol. Dont listen to that man! Give it to me instead! Again, we cannot give away this blood just like that. It already has designated areas to go to. Just give it! That blood is something not to give to mere peasants! Im willing to pay triple what these two are willing to give! As the crowd was getting rowdy, the Baroness simply stepped one foot forward. The crack of her heel making contact to the concrete pavement was all that they needed to hear to back off. The Captain thanked the General and the two went on their way. This time eying the fancy and shiny Cathedral a few blocks from the Park with a large statue of the God Angus watching over the city on its highest point. The huge statue standing above the tower of a man with sharp ears wielding a sword and fire. Master I cant believe you''re still afraid of the needle. Even after going here. Just cut it already. What was I supposed to do? I hate those things no matter where. Cmon, lets get to the Cathedral. Well you took it like a man. Bweheheheh Oh you and that stupid grin. I can see it even through that veil of yours. Walking forward. The two just enjoyed the stroll, with Bahamut having her hands on her back and looking around and the General, leaning forward with eyes constantly scanning their surroundings. The humans following their Masters would often look with resentment at the two, as they carried the crane or bags of their owners through the cold snowy street. Oh wow, thats interesting. The General stops at a shop. Looking through the books it has, one being made by them. Hm? What is it, Master? he points at the thick brown book on display. Having English writing on it. Character Compendium. Wanna check it out? Hm. Sure Master. The two first checked inside. Looking at the clerk who was wearing reading glasses. The young Vampire was silently going through the pages at a great speed. His shiny eyes clearly showed the man was scanning through the pages like a computer reading code. I can sense the both of you, you know? Come in. I have no qualms with humans. hearing his voice through the thin glass wooden door, the two head in. How may I help you foreigners? I wanted to take a look at that Character Compendium you have. Ah, that one. Yes, it just recently arrived. Many do not understand the language yet so its not really selling and I doubt it will for the next ten years. So feel free to read it. Alrighty! Nice! He then goes to the display and slowly gives the thick brown book from its stand. He then gently places it on the table meant for people who wish to just read on their leisure. On the first page, it was already a wall of text with the first paragraph stating a disclaimer. We do not have the full image of the vastness Tur has. From the small Green and Brown Goblins that stay in their wet caves to the hulking Primordial Dragons that are akin to living Gods and Demigods that walk amongst us feeble humans. We of the Magicians Association with the help of the Demon Hunters Guild and their selfless members who goes out of there way to cast Scan on all creatures theyve come across and to share such things to us have helped out greatly in the section of Demonology and Mutations, and to most all, the Kingdom of Libertus and its printing industry which wouldve made this book a rarity to come across if it werent from there mixture of magical and medieval printing technology. He then turns to the next page and a huge table of context. Spanning from the Beginner creatures to the most powerful ones a player could encounter in the land of Tur. He quickly goes to the start of Dragonology section on page 325 and there, he is met with a cute art of a Knight, his back resting on the jaw of a huge Red Volcanic Dragon with baby Wyverns nibbling on his sword. Oh hey Master, thats Vayke! I only know of one red dragon with horns as swept back as that! Yeah, she was one of the first to bridge the gap right? I heard she turned into a six foot tall red hair with big boobs and Sir Kay wasnt questioning it. Bwahahahaha! Hm, does this book have an entry on her? Uhm, let me see. Her name was Vayke so it''s far into the back of this section. Lets check yours first. Ehhhhh you already know everything about me though Master. I still wanna see it. As he turns the pages, Bahamut rests her head on his right shoulder. Watching him flip through the pages, and her eyes would occasionally follow the image of one or two dragons and the art. Ah! Here, Bahamut! The Dragon Goddess! Her name was in thick bold Arial and the art of her commission was depicting the Dragon Goddess as she emerged from her rest within the mantle of Turs layers. Before the first paragraph, there was an entry and a word of thanks. We would first like to thank a Knight player named PilotMan and his visit to the Tower of Knowledge. If it werent from him. We wouldve never uncovered Bahamuts down-powered stats and for Bahamut herself. We were quite surprised with her personality as compared to history and lore, Dragons in human form would often also transmit their uniqueness into our fleshy bodies. Always having a certain niche to how they act but from what our Magister and Scholars of the Dragonology Department who had the precious and special meeting with Bahamut had often only said good things about her personality and how accommodating it was compared to the other ancient or historical Dragons that still live and paired with other Chosens. He then starts reading the lore of Bahamut, though already well versed in it. He still takes the time to read it as Bahamut rubbed her sharp chin on the top of his shoulder. On the next page was a huge collection of all known Boss moves that shed do. From the Lightning Bolts to the Primordial Flames shed breathe and the often lackluster Summoning of creatures from the depths of the Void. On one section in particular of Allies was the Dragon Knights of Bahamut. These Knights, loyal and fierce followers of the Church of Bahamut are one of the many Dragon Knights that follow their God to the death in hopes of gaining entrance to Heaven with the help of a Dragons divinity found in the remains of the Labyrinths and Churches made by those who worship the Prehistory Dragon God. Bahamuts Dragon Knights in particular are unique in their more brutal gothic knightly armor with the same jet black scales that her skin encompasses. These Knights are often seen wielding Greatswords or Great Lances with Tower shields and their helmets adorned with the same style of horns as the Dragon they respect so much. Though weak to Lightning and Astrology Magic or any sort that is related to the two Main Magics above it. Their Tower shields prove to be durable enough to sustain even mid to high tier magic. The next page was then all of her known magic that she used in the Boss event. It spanned all levels of Main and Sub types of magics. With the True Magic being bolded, all of it in the Dragon language of Perdita and the levels shown are in ???. All the while, Bahamut just yawns on his shoulder. Tilting her head to rest it on the right of his head. Master, cant you just use a device or gadget and have it read to you? Paul just sighs and smiles at her and he continues reading. With his own section shown, the image of it was him in his black suit and trench coat holding up the small and kitten sized Bahamut on his palm inside the office. Big a smile on his face as he held up the small dragon like the class pet that he successfully managed to take care of. Bahamut, do you remember this? Oh! I do, Master! Look at us! Yeah, this was just like a day or two after I summoned you. Awww, look at you. Trying to be all high and mighty. I still remember that very day. It was so overwhelming, Master. I can only imagine. For a small dragon like you to be taken to such a huge structure full of books and people. Though they were nice werent they? Hm. Very nice. With the two sharing a long hard smile, the Clerk just stared at them and smiled to himself. They soon change the pages. Skipping to the red dragon Vayke and they were met with a wonderful art of a red volcanic dragon resting upon in front of a Temple. Crumpled up and having a nice long sleep as the falling leaves from the trees land softly on its thick armored skin. Im surprised they were able to unearth so much lore. Eight long pages wow and look at how small this text is. Vayke was a good Dragon, Master. Id always see her tending to the temple of Primordium Ignis which is what this art perfectly depicts. Though it doesnt do justice to just how calming it was thanks to her care and love she gave to the ancient temple. Oh, so that explains this art of her in a Miko outfit. I thought Vayke was just some warrior Dragon as most Volcanic Dragons are frontline warriors right? She was also a warrior but when not on duty, which is most of her time. Shed be tending to the temple of the first Red Dragon. I remember the story, she met Sir Kay on a patrol as the Ice Giants were once again migrating to the base of the mountains. Her original outfit too was more like the robes used by the Scholars in the Dragonology Department. I think it was Sir Kay that gave her that Miko outfit. Well, their outfits did come from the same things Dragon Cult Priests wore. Huh, and what happened to her anyways? He skips a few pages and the entry ends with a singular paragraph. This was one of the first true contacts of Dragons and Humans in Tur. Though the two species had often squandered and fought for thousands of years beforehand, the special relationship seen here created the alliance known even today in the Dragon Kingdom in Tur. Where humans would worship their Gods and in return, the Dragons would give their protection and divinity to our mortal lives. Thanks to this, the creation of the Wyvern occurred a thousand or two years later which was bite sized Dragons that could defend Villages and Towns. Though not all would do their duty and would often betray it due to their low place in the hierarchy in the Dragons. Many still do there due and many of which would be seen in the larger towns around the East of the Black Continent. Protecting our teleporters and spawn points from the incorrigible dangers of the beaten place. This entire section of the book has been written by the Dragonology Department of the Magicians Associations. I, Sir Homer and my good friend Drakon. Both us being Biologists from two different sides of planet Earth. If it werent from the 50 gaming studios that made the Dark World game, we wouldve never shared our fascination with Dragons and met so many great people. The story of Sir Kay and Priestess Vayke mightve ended in tragedy, with Sir Vayke dying of old age and the ageless and pretty Vayke standing by his side till his final breath on his deathbed on the Castle of Jude. This story has still touched us to this day and as I write this, my love for Dragons only grew and grew and may the two species continue to thrive together. Opposed in all levels, but together in everything. I hope you can enjoy this full written story and lore of these two love birds and the amazing adventure that they had. Fun fact, you can find Sir Kays armor on the top of Castle Judes Nobleman''s office on a stand. Though no player has had the gall to steal it in respect of his story and history. Bahamuts hands suddenly trace the right arm of Paul, her long slender fingers slowly going to the page, touching over to the last entry of the Volcanic Dragon Vayke. Upon the old age of 105 years old. Sir Kay became a Baron and a well respected Knight and Nobleman in the Kingdom of Jude. Though still religious, he never let the zealotry of the place he lived in to overpower his love for the other species and the Dragons most of all. Next to him as his lungs exhaled for the last time was the Priestess and Warrior Dragon Vayke. The excerpts we found in the archives of the Nurses and Doctors present said that the woman cried tears of gold and many saw her as an ageless Angel waiting to collect the soul of the great Knight. It wasnt until five years later did the Kingdom of Jude find out about the heretical relationship of their Baron with a Dragon. But the effects of the two and their heroics has spread far and wide, forcing the Kingdom of Jude to lax its rules and most of all, to anoint Dragons as part of the Kingdoms Religion and to allow the citizens from the two Kingdoms to interact. This was one of the first parts to fall on the extreme prejudice the Nobles and Cardinals had to the nonhuman species. It is thanks to this that today in Tur, Chosen Ones from all races may take shelter in the Kingdom. Though there is still a bit of tension between the humans living in it, the fact that you, a Lizard man could walk in and only get snares wouldve been an impossibility in the age of Sir Kay. After this, we have not been able to find much about what happened to Priestess Vayke as the ruins of the Dragon Kingdom had no more clues nor lore for us to track about her. We may only hope she had moved on from Sir Kays death and lived a fulfilling life and died in battle as for Dragons, to die in battle against a stronger foe is the greatest death one may receive. She never got over it.. Hm? Vayke was never herself after Sir Kay died. But she showed us the heroism and courage of the humans first hand. Weve always only seen humanity as a worthy enemy. But never an ally. It was her that started it with such a romantic story. Dragons became more open to humans and even started mingling deeper with them. Leading to the creation of an entirely new Species. The Dragonkin. Half Humans and Half Dragons. How come the two didnt get married? Looks like Vayke and Kay loved each other so much that Vayke was still there even when Sir Kay was a hundred years old and in his dying breath. Standing by his side till the end. Wow, that dedication. Sir Kay was sixteen when he first met Vayke. That''s eighty-seven long years of love between the two. I do not know Master. But I got an odd feeling that Sir Kay was afraid. Afraid? Afraid that hed die before his offspring. Children born from Humans and Dragons often share the traits of the two species, but they sadly share the lifespan of us Dragons. Many have to live long after their parents have died. Oh yeah how did you know though? After his death, I visited the Temple where Vayke used to be. I was surprised to see her there as I thought she was planning to never return. My father was a Volcanic Dragon and I was there to just pray and give tribute she then touches her face, her slender fingers lightly skimming her cheek down to her neck. She had the same expression as I did when you lay wounded on my lap. Only now did I truly know what she felt. In the subsequent times Id visit. The Dragon Kingdom had lesser and lesser Dragons on its soil and the roads became smaller to fit our human form. I remained one of the last Dragons to never walk those streets in such a form. Dang, Bahamut do you know what it means? Hm? She was mourning just as you were when I was fatally wounded. Thats a very human thing to do. To mourn, she was probably distraught about the death of Sir Kay. Hm. I do knowing the feeling now. It changes everything, I saw her as a weakling you know, Master. Death for us Dragons is merely seen as ascension to greater heights, to mourn the death of a Dragon would be a disrespect. But its different with human culture and now that I took upon this form and learned of human emotions and culture, I can only have respect for her. I thought of seeing you die before me, Id never want to experience such a thing. Hm. Man, I feel bad for her. But Bahamut, youll have to get over it. I know, but I have this squirming feeling inside my chest that makes me feel a gush of painful emotions that I do not want to see you die. Oh you. the General pats her head. A kid once asked me. I was Evren and my tanks were parked there for refueling. The town was destroyed by airstrikes from NATO and the United Asian Alliances. He lost his mother and he told me that he doesnt blame us for her death. But he said that he never wanted to see anyone die again and would make sure the future generation would never see war again. Do you know what I said? What? That death is part of everything. Nothing lasts forever, and he may look for peace. But there cannot be peace without war, just as there cannot be war without peace. That is human nature, we are here and then we are suddenly gone. Just like the story of Vayke and Sir Kay, Vayke just went back to her duties in the Temple after it was all done and mourned. But for Sir Kay, he lived a full life, a happy and fulfilling life where he can say he had a good run. So Bahamut, if I ever kicked the bucket. Just know that being with you and the adventure we had and now, with two Vampires. I can truly say I am living my best life. Something then clicked in Bahamut after seemingly rummaging through her huge vault of memories and things to remember. ... I do remember Master, I did talk to her for a bit, a Dragon Goddess inside the Kingdom was often met with a crowd, so I had to be fast with my chat. I did question her about her relationship with a human and she only ended it with the word, Love and Misery. Love for that was what the human man taught her, and misery that she had to live longer and not be with him. Love that will always end in tragedy. Thats often how many of these stories go, but I do not see most of it in tragedy. If the human in the story died in a heroic way or of old age. I can simply say, it''s just a love story. Bahamuts hand then grabs Pauls. Her fingers intertwine with his as she lifts it up to their height. The Clerk on the other hand lowers his glasses and rests his book gently and softly at the counter as he listens in to the soft and motherly voice of Bahamut. She told me that shed marry a human. In her eyes, Sir Kay was far stronger than any other Dragon and deserves an offspring with both of their genes combined, in a human woman''s words. Sir Kay was the perfect man for her. That is true, that is how we Dragons mate. Thats why wed spit fire near each other so that we could feel the fire and heat of our very souls. Though a human cannot do that, a human can show the same through their actions. Feeble as may be, your strength and courage to face great enemies are a passage for us Dragons. To see if you''re worthy. What theyve gone through together was beautiful, and Sir Kay proved himself more than worthy. With both of their right hands together, she moves it a bit to the right. The reflection of them both in the glass mirror door of the shelf. But she also told me, Sir Kay wanted to be there to see their offspring grow old and experience the world as an adult. Sadly, it takes for us Dragons hundreds of years to even grow into the normal sizes youd often fight Master. Same for our human forms, it grows the same as the Dragon form. My guess is that he didnt get over the thought of such things and chose to never mate with Vayke. Or never truly go through the entire process as itd take Dragons ten to twenty sessions to even have a chance of birthing an offspring. Paul then shifts his face to Bahamut. Both of their breaths mix together. I understand. I fully understand. But believe me, it took Sir Kay all of his power to reject that. We humans, whether we like it or not, are hotwired to reproduce. It''s in our very nature to protect cute and small things as evolution itself made us this way. To say no to such an opportunity, he was probably distraught at the idea of his kid, forever being young while he was already on the edge of his age. Hm, but what about you Master? Me? Do you care for such things? I I do not know. The man breathes out, and sighs. Truth to be told, I am a soldier first and foremost. Having been through many things, I hope Ill be able to be a good Father with my own kids, but modern society and how dating works now. It might never be a thing for me and many others. But here, maybe I can do it. But I face the same dilemma as Sir Kay. To not be there when how long does it take for a Dragon to become an adult again? Three to four hundred years Master. Faster if theyre put through battles even in a young and untrained age. Not being there, unable to teach and show. Id also be devastated. I only have sixty or seventy years left at most. Thats not even enough, not even a scratch to the years I would need to be there. That idea alone gives me a sinking feeling. Bahamut then spins both of their hands together, moving it right between them. And yet here we are Master, holding hands and being so close to one another. I could feel your hot breath and your broad shoulders, it gives me much comfort. Far more than my bed of jewels and treasures and the comfy caves that Id dwell in. Just what is this between us truly? It is such a strange thing, being in human form. I also understood what the Vampires are feeling, what to do with this relationship after this whole entire debacle has ended. Bahamut, in Dragon Culture. If the Mate dies, the female usually sees that as a weak male right? One that is not worthy of her offspring and would immediately move on into the next one. If I die, would you see me as one? A weak man who fought for the corrupt and powerful who left nothing but destruction in his wake in two different worlds? Or do you like Vayke and understand the differences? That is in my culture and tradition, Master. You are a Human, Id see you in the light of other humans. A strong heroic man that stood against the beasts of Hell and Heaven and walked alongside me. No matter the obstacle, be with ancient monsters to primordial purebred vampires, you charged ahead and with the resolve that is applicable to Great Dragons. In the back, the two heard a sniff and the Clerk was on the verge of crying with snot coming out of his nose. Sorry, sorry. Please keep going. Sniff sniff he wipes his tears with the frilly cuffs of his attire as he starts writing down the entire thing. Yeah good to know. Hey, if I live through this entire ordeal. Youll never know. I might stay and be here with all three of you. As it seems like if I leave, Id be leaving two very powerful creatures without their emotional support human. Bahahahaha! Regardless, Master, Ill always be there for you. If you look behind, be assured I am there. Following in your footsteps. Hey now, I also follow yours. If I die, just know that Ill be living with you and watching over you even long after youve forgotten about me in your long eternal life. As long as the God I believe in allows me to do so, Ill watch over you. Bahamut then lets go of his hand and twirls behind him and stops. Doing an elegant ladylike bow. Straight from Elizabeths teachings. Hey now, will you look at that. Do not worry Master, Ill never forget you. If I do, Id never be able to forgive myself. Straight out of what Elizabeth said. It is true what she said. Even then, just know that I lived a long good life. No need to be sad if I kicked the bucket alright? She smiles at him with a warm and welcoming expression and he closes the book. Gently returning it back to its stand and thanks the Clerk who was still crying from the two. As soon as they left, he continued writing down all that was said and the entire scene of the two. Walking down the street, Bahamut and Paul walked a few blocks until they arrived at the park. Arriving at the Cathedral, the massive structure had its own park outside it with a fountain that was frozen solid but service still continued with the grand piano inside echoing to the peaceful open space right outside it. Its exterior pillars had bronze cuffs and linings to it and on top, was the God Angus, wearing his signature Toga. Bahamut was shocked to see a very familiar carriage that was well guarded by heavily armored Knights. What is it? Why do you have that face again? The Dragon lady cracks her knuckles and drags the General to the front doors. Paul was unable to protest as his Oxford shoes were dragged through the stone sidewalk and through the steps. The Knights bearing the crest of the Voltaire family and house could immediately detect the danger emanating from the woman and block her path with their weapons. Oy bloodsuckers if one of those weapons dares scratch my gown, Ill be sure to burn you and your entire soul. Seeing that Bahamut was speaking with a tone that is befit of a God with an aura that could crush the two Vampires with ease, the Knights had to put up their shields and make some distance between the two. The human shes dragging is just limp and powerless as the Dragon confronts the bulky armored men. Oy, you speak Dragonian right? Her dialect came from Dragovh. Go talk to her. The Knight had no choice, walking up a few meters to talk with her. Maam! Were asking you to stop! Theres official family business inside the Cathedral and Bishop Chardin is very busy today! As you can see inside, everyone is just sitting down as he is very busy! No foreigners are allowed and Dragons in human form are to first be given certificates to be allowed to walk freely in the Kingdoms capital! Hmph! Move out of my way! You have no proof that I came here to disrupt! The General then stands up, putting Bahamuts hand on his shoulder. Ill be here to make sure she doesnt do anything stupid. Dont worry. Hmmm you speak good Romanz human. For a mortal, you also smell very good. Do you also speak Dragonian? Tell this Dragon to back off before we are forced to do something we do not want to do. A Knight from inside then comes to their presence. With a large feather on top of his helmet. Let them in! That man is a General and Diplomat! Cant you see the words on his armband? Show your respect. For lowly Nobles, I expected as much. We must show them our culture and tradition, most of all to a Dragon. Where is your respect? Doesnt mean we havent been visited by them for centuries, that we may brush over them. But Sir- Dont, you have done enough to embarrass this Kingdom. We are not like the High Elves, we respect Dragons and those Humans who have done enough to prove themself. May I remind you it was a human with the help of Vampires that felled our brutal ancient Queen. Without a single word, the Knights surrounding them bow and apologize. Paul and the Knight with the large feather shake hands. Be sure to control her. Though I do pity you human. She seems to be a very nosy one. Oh she is. Believe me. But dont worry, Im here. VOLUME 9 Chapter 3 Inside the Cathedral, the two could feel the history and culture hit them like a train. All of the walls and ceiling were painted and not a single area was left untouched. Their noses were then overrun by a sweet flowery scent, and in the Altar was a woman in a dark blue starry gown and long shiny silver hair. With the outfit clearly accentuating her curves and the woman''s shiny elbow length gloves, gleaming and glittering like her entire ensemble. She knows who she is, her title and rank and position in the Kingdom. With the countless tiny stars on her evening gown, showing the boundless beauty she held and the reach of her hand that spans across everywhere and anyone to the Kingdom, to its Royals and Subjects with unbounded looks that would make even the High Elves feel jealous. But the one question mark was Being far greater than her. Who shows no tact nor respect, but thrives off the anger and annoyance she feels while looking more elegant and prettier than any Vampire in existence. A creature that is far above even their immortal lives, that walks amongst them with glee and glutton. Grrrrrr its that Morgana lady again! Bwehhhh! Annoying woman, though thanks for the cheesecake! Okay, thats enough. I do not plan on getting beheaded today. The General then grabs Bahamut by the arm and they take a seat on a pew that was untaken while he shushes her. The powerful voice of the Bishop could be heard echoing through the Cathedral walls whose ancient age exudes from the concrete pillars and the statues. With the sun roofs letting the rays of the foreign star upon the quiet and calming atmosphere. Its ceiling painted with the birth of there God Angus, his subsequent defeat upon the hands of two other Gods and the birth of the first Vampire created with the help of other divine beings and to the present near the Altar, whose paintings on its wall depict the life of peace and solidarity of all Vampires from the turmoils theyve gone through. Then! Let the witnesses of this contract know! Her Daughter of the Barbineaux family, Marcelle is now named Marcelline Tempest! Second daughter of his truly! Sir Max Tempest of the very House that started the revolt that forever changed our country. Miss Morgana Tempest Voltaire! Please give your blood to the contract and seal the oath! With a stylishly blinding dagger, the silver haired woman cuts her finger and smudges her signature with it. Not even a mere millisecond has passed and the small cut was completely gone and the amount of blood that touched the paper was miniscule at best. The paper contract then burns from the potent magical blood of the powerful Vampire and the Bishop claps. And it is now solidified! Miss Barbineaux, please say the last things you wish to your family as you head off to your new life as a Noblewoman of the Voltaire House, under the name of the Tempest family! May our God Angus forever bless your eternity as a named Noble! Like foreign tourists, Paul and Bahamut stayed silent. Just watching the entire thing happen right in front of them at the Altar while occasionally looking around to admire the building''s design and complex architecture. Bahamut most of all seeing one part of the painting when a Dragon came after the Kingdom with a human and a party of adventurers and on the Castle was Elizabeth with King Charles, sending their Legions to fend off against the powerful flying creature and some of them getting burned to crisp, with only ashes left on the ground and way before it, was another attack against the Kingdom but the city was smaller and the towns around it only a handful. But the attacker was a massive army led by a General wearing a monocle supported by a four winged Dragon with beautiful white skin. Which made the woman tilt her head in curiosity. The twos attention was then taken by a lot of crying and sobbing by a family near the front row, the two parents holding handkerchiefs up their noses and eyes as they bawled out in the open. Dirtying their peasant robes, saddened like their daughter just died right before them, with Paul even being affected by the genuine cries of the family and soon, of their daughter. Unable to accept what was happening, though Bahamut just tilts her head once again. Confused at what is happening. Sniff sniff Master. Really? What? Cant you see that? No amount of drama TV will prepare me for the real thing. Its so sad I wonder why this had to happen. Is being a Noble here that crazy? I do not get crying I only cried one time in all my years of living. Really? When was that? the General sniffs as his eyes waters from the sight. It was when you got mortally wounded, Master. E-Eh? It was the first time I cried in my entire life. I had no idea a human form could make me have such an emotion. It was also the first time I truly changed to this form for the long term. I guess sadness is the first emotion that hit me as a human. BWEEEHHHH! BAHAMUT! I LOVE YOU SO MUCH! CMERE AND HUG ME! Morgana then turns to look at the crowd after hearing such a noisy sound, distracting her from the ceremony. Her face makes a grin, seeing Bahamut and a highly emotional human General trying to hug the Dragon who is just taking it while sitting straight up and looking back at her. She stood out like a sore thumb wearing a fancy black crown with a veil with a man wearing an intimidating black leather greatcoat and an intimidating black cap patting and hugging her. Hmph, if it isnt the Vulgar Lady and Lord Jackson! I knew wed meet once again! pointing at the two all the way in the back of the large room. Bahamut then stands up, obviously offended by being called out in the open. Though the people in the back didnt even hear what the Duchess said with how far she was. WHAT?! I TOLD YOU TO CALL ME BAHAMUT! NOT VULGAR LADY! BOOB WOMAN! HUUUH?! WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?! THIS IS A CEREMONY OF THE VOLTAIRE FAMILY! WHO DARETH THEE ENTER THE PREMISES AND MAKE NOISE?! HOW DID MY KNIGHTS LET YOU IN?! AHEM AHEM, IM WEARING A CROWN! SOMETHING YOULL NEVER GET BWAHAHAHA! IT WAS MADE AND SMELTED FROM THE ETERNAL FIRE OF THE DRAGONS! Though thanks for the Cheesecake! It was delish! Seeing Bahamut becoming more and more unladylike, the General had to pull the plug and cover her mouth while apologizing. IM SORRY! PLEASE FORGIVE HER! SHES A BIT ECCENTRIC! All the while, Bahamut was kicking and performing punches in the air. Good. Keep your woman in check Lord Jackson, I have you know that my patience is running dry with that Goddess of yours! Know how to control her or I will do something about that stupidly loud mouth of that woman! O-of course Lady Voltaire, Ill be sure to keep her quiet! I thank you again for the free food and the cheesecake! Please forgive her, she has been more emotional than usual! What!? Is this her first time in human form?! Begone! The General then drags the Dragon God to the East Wing of the Cathedral where an open museum lay for the public to visit and see. And like a rowdy child, Bahamut crosses her arms while visibly pouting. Ignoring the General and every attempt he makes to talk or interact with her. Paul just sighs and takes a breather. Taking his time to think of something while he looks at the artifacts scattered around him. Hmmm would Bahamuts chin still be her weak spot? The man then turns around and walks to the pouting Dragon, lifting his hand and starts scratching the ladys chin. And just like that, her body visibly relaxes and her facial expression, showing a smile instantly. Hah! So thats still your weak spot, ehy? Hnnnggg I can resist these hands. Scratch below my chin Master, and to my neck grrrr I hate how weak this body is to your touch. Alright, alright. Calm down... There, is that good? The silver haired woman then comes blazing in through the hallway and sees the human and the dragon god having a fun time. Getting her chin scratched and as she shivers from how good it feels. OY! Bahamut! Bahamut, who was enjoying her time, just lifts her hand up and silences Lady Voltaire who even became more enraged at the Dragon God not taking her seriously. You''re pretty ballsy, Morgan. You do not call out a Dragon''s name in such a tone, thatd be asking for a challenge. Huh? If you were to challenge me, then you would be basically asking for a declaration of war against the entire Kingdom. Im General Paul Jackson, pleased to meet you. I live in Chiba District in a decrepit apartment, though my company gave me a room at the Imperial Hotel Tokyo. I prefer to live in a small apartment by myself as Id feel less lonely. I am originally from another country but my company is expanding so I chose Japan to be my best branch thanks to its now halved population and the businesses thatre in need of people which my country has a lot of. I also have a background in the military, serving in- Shush just shush. She then collects herself. Breathing in heavily as the witnesses just stared in fright of the powerful Noblewoman trying to negotiate with foreigners. I did not understand even a portion of that sentence. Are you even speaking Romanz? Or is this some dialect of Dragonian that I do not understand? As Bahamut and you have the same accent. No. I just thought me spouting random crap would stop the both of you. And it did. Tsk. Your getting good human. Nonetheless, whyre the both of you here? Of all times, it''s at such a crucial moment for Marcelline. Why? Whats happening there? I have run out of time. I was supposed to bear a child as of any Noblewoman. But I have been unable to find a proper husband. To fill in the rank, we accepted a Peasant woman who showed enough potential to enter into the family as one of our own. R-Really? Thats allowed? Wouldnt she be not fit though? Hence why shell be going to University and a hard course through Etiquette class. Oof, that sounds like a pain in the ass. Not going to lie. Hmph, you should try the class in Diplomacy. I barely passed that class. Now, why are you here? Because- SHUSH Lord Jackson. I am referring to Bahamut, I know you are here to be a tourist. But Bahamut, what DO YOU plan to do here? Oy Morgan, Im getting my daily scratches. Just talk to him. And I dont want to deal with your tone and voice. I already had enough of it in the cafe. She then looks down on the General whose hand was still scratching the area underneath Bahamuts chin. S-so uhm were tourists as you know. Diplomats and such and we thought of just exploring your capital city. U-uhm it''s super nice. Lots of Gothic architecture but also Victorian ones. It also must be the nicest smelling city Ive been in. Im surprised at the huge amount of glass on the buildings and the lack of poop on the streets. Uh-huh and thats it? You already told me that in the cafe. Arent you aware of the Knights guarding the doors? Uhm yea thats it really. Were just roaming around mindlessly looking at things to eat, check out, or buy. We came here to see the Cathedral and have a peek at your religion. I just thought itd be good for Bahamut to experience lots and lots of things with me. Heavens she just facepalms and turns around. On the top of the open second floor, the teenage Arnheit signals a thumbs up. Do enjoy the city. Just be mindful of yourself. Mortals are not seen in the same light as us and do not barge into places that are guarded by Knights. Now, get out. A ceremony of Nobleship is occurring here and you are making a mockery of yourselves in front of the families under the Voltaires. Mhm. Thank you. But uhm did that lady there on the Altar wanted to be a Noble? Her? Do not kid yourself. Shes now a Noble. Though since you are tourists, I shall indulge in your thoughts a bit more and answer your questions. It depends, some want it as theyll be able to one day maybe bring their familys name into the Nobility, but others dont. As it usually means youll be locked up in a far away Manor in the countryside where youll be overseeing subjects of your own after years of grueling Etiquette class in University. Uh huh wow. Voltaire merely sneaks a peak at the human man and sways her head up forward and walks back to the altar. She was nice. Really Master? My breasts are totally bigger than hers. WHAT?! Oy, I only stared once. Interesting though, you two were of the same height. Just what is it with Vampires and Dragon kins being so tall? Though I guess Elves can be taller since I remember meeting ones thatre seven foot tall. Shes wearing four inch heels, Master. Like me. Oh yea, heels have inches to them Oh Gods, no wonder you havent mated with a fellow human yet. Hah! Who needs humans when I do it with the ancient Vampire! And with the Bloodrose Petal Alana gave me, Im pretty sure Id be able to add an extra hour to our sessions! Bwahahahaha! Morgan''s head peeks out of the hall, and puts her finger up her mouth. Signaling the two to shut up. Paul just apologizes and then proceeds to check out the museum. Looking at tidbits of information of the God of Vampires. Angus. From historical artifacts and even actual weapons wielded by said God. Woah. Do you think if I bring that spear with me, Ill be able to wield it? Totally not Master. Even if you were to touch that in your armor, youd die immediately. Even this far I can sense the amount of power needed to wield it. But, I doubt itll be as destructive as it was. Its merely an artifact far over its glory days. Pretty nice of them to write it in Common and Romanz. Though yeah, Ill probably plop dead if I tried to even touch it. But they need to work on the grammar, thats totally not how you use Subject Verb Agreement. Do you even know what that is, Master? The man then puts his hand up his chin. ... I think? Haaaaah Master, it''s a word that says an action. Like physical, mental or a state of being. Even I know that Master. Yeah yeah yeah, English isnt my first language nor Common. Lets get out before you start giving me an English class on a Vampire Church of all places. At the end of the Museum was a free gift to the visitors. Which were cute keychains of Angus wearing his Toga and with the Goddess Mors Letum in her dark dress, drinking wine from a cup. Paul takes two and gives one to Bahamut. Huh, so Mors Letum and Angus knew each other. Man, these Gods and their art are pretty next level. Interesting though of all things, its Keychains is what the Vampires took from modern society though I guess it makes sense with how many keys they have. The two then return to the main cathedral and Lady Voltaire was just talking to her new sister while the Bishop who was cleaning everything up with his servants couldnt help but feel as if theres a sense of familiarity with the gothic woman with the human. But he couldnt put his finger on exactly what memory it was. Paul and Bahamut then bow at the Altar and the two leave the Church. Outside, the High Elves with the Vampire Nobleman were walking up the stairs. Making the General step aside from the tall and intimidating Elven diplomats whose outfits were more grand and intricate than his dark WW2-like General uniform. Wait. The tallest Elven man in a robe full of gold and gray halts the Lord that was giving a brief history of the Cathedral and turns his head at the woman with the human. He first looks at her human ears and is evidently surprised by it. But taking a closer look, he puts his arms to his back as the man whose an inch taller than the Dragon stares right at her veil, he could see the gleaming golden eyes of Bahamut and the slits she has for pupils and the strange power coming from it. May I humbly ask who you could be? Im simply Bahamut. Dear no. That wouldnt work on me, Im sensitive to the Divine and I can sense Godly divinity from you. True Godly divinity, that of a real living God could you be the one the humans on the border Fortress City of Gareths Kingdom are worshiping? The so-called God amongst Men and Elves? Wait, the Church of Bahamut is back?! Shush ill-mannered cretin. I will have you cut open and turned upside down and eaten by the wolves if you dare put that dirty saliva of that whorish human mouth of yours on my beautiful robe. The Elf then stares and observes the human. Looking at his outfit and how he is dressed. You have a good uniform, I like it. That black leather coat and the red collar and hmmm what an interesting combination. White shirt and black necktie with a black coat, but itd be better if it''s not worn by a cretin like you. Such a stylishly devilish ensemble would look better if it was worn by a far better people. Huh, so you like my uniform. But not the wearer, I like the drip too but I think if you were to wear this, itd be far too perfect and Id be able to report you to the Admins without question. The Elven man then brushes past the General ignoring his rebuttal as if it didnt even go to his long sharp ears adorned by expensive golden earrings, almost trampling him but Bahamut grabs his hand and prevents him from falling down the stairs. Dammit! What the fuck was that about?! Have some decency! Cant you see my armband?! Could you be with a closer look to Bahamut, he takes a longer gander at her eyes. Its golden shine and the strange spirals forming around the slits, and the divine aura screaming from it. A true Dragon God! Heavens be blessed! What would you be doing here? A Dragon God!? The Elven Lords couldnt believe it. Rushing around her to take a closer look at the woman. But how could that be?! For my seven hundred years of living, there have only been two Dragon Gods left walking amongst us. To think one would be with a disgusting putrid pale fleshed mongrel. The other Elves hold their hand up their mouth, not believing it. Such a rarity, theres only been two recorded to be alive to this very day oh what wisdom and knowledge lies inside that head of yours Goddess. I hope you could bless us with your knowledge, the Goddess Forrus has always respected Dragonoth and we shall follow in her footsteps and hope for your guidance in the future of our Empire. It would be nice if you wouldnt do that to my Master. Master? Bahamut looks down on Paul who was trying to find space to stand up and not disturb the Diplomats from Geraldia, realizing how volatile the relations are between the Outworlders and the High Elves. This disgusting smelly mongrel-thing is your Master? Pfft. BWAHAHAHAHAHA! as he catches his breath, he looks Bahamut straight in the eyes. I never did get this strange mutual respect between Humans and Dragons, for as long as I can remember, you two had always hunted each other down and yet, formed one of the most strange relationships that Ive ever seen. Look, the human looks good in his ensemble. But he is still a disgusting cretin mongrel wearing a nice outfit. Thats all there is to it. Youre lucky that Im aware of what might happen if I lay my hands on you. But dont drag my Master into this. He has far more restraint than I do, and you do not want to push me. You speak of intellect, yet you fail to see the obvious. Power is everything for us Dragons, and the humans, even though they are the most fragile and puny of all the species, stood to rise and defend themselves against all odds. Do not talk down to them, for they earned the respect of Dragons for that sole purpose alone. Or would you like to test that and see the tenacity of humans firsthand? Really? These squishy mongrel-like creatures that are far more disgusting than the Orcs and Ogres and would coitus with a plant if it looked hot enough for them? At Least those two kinds know how to fight properly and live longer, but these ones? Look at him! You Dragons oughta know that if you want a proper ally, ally with us Elves. We not only live longer, but are also respectful, our culture is also far more interesting than these Apes that shed their fur. The only thing good about these lesser creatures are their hands, good slaves and good partners in bed but even then, they get tired so fast. Cant catch up? Ahahahahaha! Weve crushed so many of their armies that they built a line of fortress cities on our borders. Such a pitiful creature, afraid of everything and can be killed by a mere push. The Elves with their mocking tone just laughs at the human general. Even though he was in full uniform with the most dignified look of a high ranking officer of an armed forces, they just insulted him in the open, completely destroying the man''s reputation as the Vampires passing by gathered to take a peek at the confrontation, they are met with the High Elves mocking a high ranking human general. Not taking the blatant disrespect to her Master, her eyes change colors. With a red spiral in her iris fully forming, around her purple pupils, she grabs the man''s face. With her immense grip crushing his skull. Paul in the heat of the moment grabs her hand, preventing her from crushing the diplomat Elfs face. DONT DO IT BAHAMUT! WE DONT WANT WAR! hearing his words, she stops crushing his face just as the Vampire Lord and the other Elven diplomats prepared their magic. Spirals of gold appeared around their hands and arms while others had fireballs ready to go. Okay Bahamut, lets calm down. EVERYONE! CALM THE FUCK DOWN!, stabilizing the tensions. The diplomats lower their hands and Bahamut lets go of the Elf which proceeds to use divine magic on himself, immediately stopping the bleeding on his face. She then looks at Paul and goes back to the Elves. A smirk appears on her face after a second of thinking, she wipes her mouth, and the General shakes his head. No. Dont you even think about it, I know that look. No Bahamut. she just grins in return. In the spur of the moment, she leans in to her Master. Her long slender fingers carefully holding his chin as her eyes stared at the Elves, their look couldnt believe the voluptuous Dragon Goddess was about to do it and in a second, she lifted her veil and sensually kissed the human General. Making the Elves instantly vomit while the Vampire Duke just looked with a blank stare. Oh Angus the Almighty God of All Emotions, what am I supposed to do? Confused at what to do in the situation. Lady Voltaire herself came out of the Cathedral to see the commotion and just smiled at the sight of the Elves being disgusted at the sight. See, didnt I tell you Arnheit? the young man in his noble uniform just had an empty expression on his face. Are you sure about this? The High Elves would be a pretty good ally in the upcoming End times. If both of our nations come out of it more unscathed than the humans, we can become the next Empire in line and possibly, a second Superpower. I am sure. These humans, they are resilient and more entertaining than these boring long sharp eared chauvinist freaks and look, even the Dragons love the humans. I think we should try loving them too. Even just for a bit. Well, they are only after our privileges on the main rivers of Schon which can damage the profit of local brands. The Outworlders are merely after neutrality so I guess thatd be a better exchange. Hm. Prepare letters, Ill start now and spread the word. Theres no turning back from Lady Voltaire. To support humans is something not seen. Hmph. The Voltaires sided with the human hero as he besieged the Castle and killed Queen Elizabeth. Im merely repeating that once again and these humans will be gone in the next few months. Didnt they say they also came here to look for a way home? Yes Lady Voltaire. They have reached the borders of Vitas but are seemingly stuck or something. Let us see where this path shall take us. I find it to be more interesting anyways. Seeing the reaction and the General unable to fight it, Bahamut goes further. Sticking her tongue in his mouth, swirling it and then with his free hand, lets him grope her breast as the Elves continue to overreact, some reaching for the pillar as they gargled at their own saliva. Lady Voltaire could be heard laughing as she put her fan up her mouth to prevent her voice from spilling out further. ALRIGHT! That is enough. Sir Jahfre of Elvennur. Please, head this way. The Bishop is ready to meet with you. He has been looking forward to meeting someone who is well versed in the ways of those who follow Goddess Forrus. Bahamut then stops kissing Paul, slowly letting go of his lips as the twos saliva drips to the Cathedral stairs. The Dragon God just smirks again as the Elves run to the Duchess. Holding handkerchiefs up their mouths and nose from the sight they were beholden too. Bahamut then looks up, holding the confused General who couldnt process the moment from falling, his eyes wandering and visibly not processing the kiss he had with her. Lady Voltaire sneaks a thumbs up with the Dragon God smiling back at her. The Elves then head inside the large building and Bahamut drags the limp Paul back to the Castle. On the way there, the two meet a patrol that was handing out Santa hats to the Vampires. Bahamut takes two, giving one to the General who was limped from getting kissed by the Dragon. He later gains himself inside the hallway of the Castles middle building. Wearing the red Santa hat ontop of his Officers cap. Snow was lightly falling outside while Bahamut, with her greater hearing, could hear Alanas voice snarkily talking back to the other Nobles as Queen Elizabeth gave her pointers on how to counter their offers in profits and land ownership. On her seat, shes just quietly inspected the Santa hat. Geez Bahamut was that really necessary? Well, I must make a point to them. And that was the point. I swear, if I leave you alone, youd probably start a war. But, good kiss though not gonna lie that was he puts his hand up his mouth, clearly blushing while remembering her tongue as he tastes her saliva. You might give the Queen a run for her money wow. Whatre the magical properties of a Dragon God''s saliva again? R-Really?! That was my first time so I was just winging it but if I was that good heheheh it should help you with any ailments Master and injuries. As long as it doesnt involve a higher type of divine or true magic or curses. It should be able to heal completely. I see, and for normal Dragons. Their saliva can also do the same right? Some. But they must be strong and already possess some level of divinity to be able to have saliva that has properties. But that was a good show. I really showed them, didn''t I, Master? Yes you did. Its interesting though, thats how they see the relationship between humans and dragons. Hm? How being the most fragile of all the races seems to have made us closer to the toughest. It was as it said in that book. A marriage made in heavens. Humans have long been hunting Dragons and Dragons have long been hunting Humans. Both respected each other and it was only a matter of time till a bridge was going to connect our species through battle. The other races saw humans as a danger to everyone and of itself but we Dragons saw it as adaptation. And soon, humans and dragons became friends with stories like Vayke and Sir Kay becoming more and more common. We dragon''s see power as strength, and the human soul has it. Yeah though question. Is Vayke still alive? Vayke? Hmmm I havent returned to the Kingdom for so long. I do wonder if shes still alive. Im sure shed make a fuss seeing me in human form. Man, it would be cool to know how the two made it work. Though I guess, we are making it work. Id love to have some extra pointers rather than just winging it. Even then, humans fought on and lived. Survived, Master, now I understood why the Dragons of Tur chose to shed their scales and become humans. Not only for the sake of survival, due to how we pick our mates. But also because you were all truly worthy of our power. In our five years of adventuring, not once did a day pass without happiness and compatibility between our souls. Hmph I guess this is because Dragons dont see power as power. But also Willpower and many other factors. The other species ever did see you Dragons as opposite but Divine creatures, even then. Not one of those High Elves laid their hands on you and were respectful. AH! Its because we humans are annoying motherfuckers! The passing slaves only stared at the human man as they carried expensive and heavy chairs to the West wing. Oops. YES! Exactly Master! Because of that! Humans are inherently annoying and will do everything to fight everything, including Dragons! You humans not onced saw us as Divine or amazing creatures, but as equals that need to be destroyed! Thats what made us respect you, because humans are amazingly stupid! Bwahahaha! Cmon Bahamut! The two hug it out as passing Vampires carrying heavier and expensive table decorations just whistle away at the scene while the two continue to hug it out and smell each other''s scents. Hm! I made up my mind! I shall no longer pick a Patriarch Dragon God to mate with! Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Wait what? I shall pick you! HUH?! Yes Master! I have determined that you indeed have the genes that will birth great mini dragon gods! This shall be the first of its kind! Calm down Bahamut, lets think this through first. Paul then recalls some memories and his face instantly frowns but a smile fights it. The brains on his body are fighting for control. But ultimately, after remembering limping for a few hours or an entire day after a single session with Elizabeth. His brain wins over. Bahamut, I am already drained after a few hours with the Queen, what makes you think I can even mate with you? Are you aware of the limits of my body? Oh cmon Master. A Dragons libido isnt as bad as a Vampires! EVEN STILL. I wish to live, Ive heard many stories and none of them are good. Well, it was good but it was how long it was that made it very hard for me to say Im into it. What? I was already on the fence about this decision for a long time now but after doing this kissing thing. Hm, I think this is the best choice. I felt not only compatible through our interactions but also now, with our very bodies! L-lets wait first okay? You are in the human form, that thing you are feeling is called Lust. Ill have to teach you first in controlling that and maybe not killing me in bed. Oh of course. Though since Im not in my dragon form Ill have to consult with those about the customs and procedures needed to mate with a human. I am also aware of our differences even in this form. So you dont need to worry, Master. Good, because doing it with the Queen is already enough to make me go limb for a day or two. Doing it with YOU and HER would make me immobile for weeks, like the sex is super good. But the aftermath just makes me not want to do it at all. Really Master? But arent humans known for this? Humans so far are the only species that I know are the most open to shagging anything. We Dragons, we only allow Humans. Others are merely exceptions. Look, we might be perverted but we still have a working brain and usually, after a few moments it would take over and wed realize if what we are doing is truly something we should be doing most of all with species thatre far more superior to us in all aspects. I see, but Master. For us Dragons, pleasure is merely an afterthought. What we are really after is compatibility and the birth of a stronger offspring. Bahamut. When you kissed me. Did you feel like undressing me right then and there and poking my entire body? Yes. Is that bad? Not necessarily, but good thing you controlled that urge. AS THATS LUST. Put it to rest, I can give you an entire twelve hour length lecture and class about it as believe me. You are not prepared for this feeling. Im actually surprised you held out this long. Well, we Dragons arent one to seek pleasure in coitus. We seek it in battle and victory against a stronger foe. For now, just control yourself alright? Yes Master. The General couldnt breathe a bigger sigh of relief. Knowing he mightve just averted having his very soul drained from his mortal flesh and bone. Waiting in silence as Vampires go left and right, bringing expensive chairs and tables while the man just crossed his arms and waited for Alana and Elizabeth to finish. Bahamut on the other hand just dozes off to sleep, resting her head on his right shoulder. The man had to move her pointy crown as it was poking his cheek. Suddenly, the door opens and just as he was about to awaken Bahamut. The woman who came out had long pointy ears. Her height alongside her personal Knights wearing seemingly composite armor almost reached the top of the door frame. Wearing a dashing golden robe with bronze and silver pendants, the woman tilts her head at the sight of the two seemingly normal humans sitting quietly on the corner. Like two children waiting for their parents to finish up on their business. Could you be a Guranq? Excuse me? I apologize for my English. I am still very new to this foreign language. She spoke with such a lighthearted and friendly tone the General couldnt believe that she is part of the same race of Elves that mocked him and spite him in the open. Her accent came with a thick Nordic flare to it, but understandable even from afar. U-uhm no worries. You speak English far better than I do. You please me with your compliments. Im Lady Gerrana Destrau, a member of the Economic Council of Elvennur. Ive come to visit the Vampires, and to my surprise. The foreign Guranq is also here. We call ourselves Humans. But uhm Im just here with Bahamut to wait for Lady Minuit. Ive actually been watching her. The Vampires have a very good and sophisticated system to their dealings. It pleases me to see how perfected it has been. Only immortal creatures could make such an efficient system. Y-Yes. Hmmmm you seem approachable except for that uniform of yours. Why is it so intimidating? Do you plan on starting an argument? Prove a statement? Such an outfit would never fly in the Empire. So dark and dreadful. Its kinda the point. We took inspiration from a certain group that had the same idea. I see though it is fashionable, I can see the Vampires liking it. So, you are an Outworlder yes? A foreign Guranq. Y-Yes. Then She then starts walking forward. Ignoring her Knights hands. Her hand reached into her golden robe, slightly revealing the elegant gown underneath it. The General moves his hand a bit into his tunic just for her to reveal a rolled up poster. His hand relaxed while the Knights behind her in their tanned coloured composite armors just stared at the human. I want to know, what imagination do you humans have to make this poster? Unrolling it, the woman reveals a Retro art of the Montana Class Super Battleship created by the Men of the Woods supported by four Arleigh Burke Class Destroyers with F-18s flying over it. This! Ive personally seen these smaller metal ships called Destroyers. But this big one, who made this art and who thought of this fictional ship of immense size? F-Fictional? The High Elf then leans down and points at the huge battleship taking up most of the poster space with a huge bolded arial on top of it Join The Navy! Together, We Shall Find a Way Home! Yes! I want to see more art of this ship! I can see one used as a merchant ship for my company! Lady- Hm? Hm? Its not fiction. PFFT. S-Sure. What organization would make a Naval ship meant for war this huge? It would stand out like a sore thumb. You could build multiple Destroyers with the size of this thing. B-b-but the Men of the Woods did indeed build one heck two actually. She then stares at the man''s eyes. Surprised at his blank expression. E-Eh?! You Guranqs actually built and deployed these!? Y-yes. They were part of the Men of the Woods plan to take over Tur with military might. Its main job is to shell shorelines and positions near the coast. Wait wait wait, so you''re telling me Foreigner that you Outworlder Guranqs had the idea of building this huge metal floating war machine with these giant cannons mounted on it to lay waste on coastal settlements? Not really settlements but maybe Dockyards or Bases or airfields as if you ram that thing up the beaches. It should have enough range to shell fortifications deep inland. EHHHHHHH!? REALY!? I MUST SEE ONE PERSONALLY! She holds the men''s greatcoat, stretching it as Paul battled to keep a straight and fixed position. His hand lightly held Bahamuts cranium. He just smiles at her excited face, brimming with happiness as her gray coloured eyes sparkled. T-Though I think both of the ships sank or one is forever in the eternal repair loops. ... Eternal repair loops? Y-Yes. Thats what I call things that will be in repair for all of its service life and will probably get dismantled after five years of staying in the dock having no funding for its repair. T-then does this ship also exist?! She then points behind the Montana Class and the Nimitz Supercarrier behind it. Y-Yes. The Men of the Woods with the help of my Guild, the Knights of Eldwood built three of those. We actually have one for ourselves as promised with the contract. EHHHHHH LEAD ME TO ONE! I-I-I apologize miss. But I cant. She then stands up, her face looking doomed and disappointed. I really thought I could see massive ships no one in the Council would support the idea of it. Theyd rather have smaller ones my dream U-Uhm may I ask what your job is? Arent you some sort of a Minister? Yes I also lead my Fathers Merchant shipping company Ive had this idea of making our ships bigger and better but the Naval Office wouldnt allow it. They only give exceptions to our Galleons and Flying Boats Cool flying boat though BUT NOT AS COOL AS THIS HUGE METAL FLOATING SHIPS AT THE SEAS! Bahamut then yawns. Masterrrrr. Keep it quiet please. I wanna sleeeeep zzzzz Slave? More like a scary Dragon Goddess of Death and Destruction thats with me for all of eternity. Ah, I see. So, about seeing those ships. Look maam It''s Lady Destrau! Alright, Lady Destrau. I cannot help you with this as Im currently in Diplomat duty. If you want to, I recommend visiting our Airbase. An Airbase? Yes, we have one directly South of the Capital city. Right below the region owned by the Minuits daughter. Oh, we actually saw that flying in with our blimp. Do those goose shaped aircrafts actually fly? You mean the Super Galaxies and Antonovs? Yes, those. What magic powers those? We use turbine engines. It sucks air in, combusts it and uses it as an exhaust The woman then puts her hand up her chin, rubbing it. Her other hand slipped underneath her breasts, with the General putting his lips together. Taking a gander at how well shaped and huge it is. One of the Knights sees this and walks to cover his eyes but Bahamut awakens and stops him. The High Elf is confused as he is unable to walk anymore forward. As if a concrete wall was placed at the height of his chest. Looking down, it was the pale hand of a woman with long slender fingers and nails. Following it, it leads to an awakened Dragon. The golden divine stare of the woman. Oy long ear. Hands off him. Though Bahamuts voice seemed like a calmed and collected loving Mother with a soft and accepting aura, her eyes tell an entirely different story. The Knight immediately backed off as she straightened her body and fixed her crown and veil. Ahem. Master has already had a long day. It would be keen for all of you to leave him be. Could you be a Dragon? Ive never seen a human with eyes for slits before. Only those of your kin and the Vampires! The High Elf then switches her attention to Bahamut. Inspecting the elegant lady whose hands are wrapped around the right arm of the General. What? W-Wow, you''re totally a bombshell as they say. Right? He nods in approval. Yeah we say that though if it was Bahamut, Id say shes a Goth. OUCH OUCH OUCH! Bahamut''s fingers pinch his cheek, pulling it slowly. Oy Master, I am not Goth, I just like the color black. he soon taps out and the woman lets go of his cheek. Making the man rub it as it swollen. You two have a very close relationship dont you? I guess so yeah. Are you a follower of this Dragon then? No. Im a Catholic. You like cats? No. I mean, yes but also dogs. I mean it''s my religion. Your religion is holic with cats? Forget what I said. But yeah, No. I am not part of the Church of Bahamut. I see, but Goddess that is what you''re called, yes? Hm. But Bahamut is fine. Just make sure it''s done in a respectful tone. The High Elf nods and leans in closer. You are aware that your Church is rapidly expanding, yes? And? Look Long Ear. I do not care, as long as they worship me. I am fine. Interesting this trip has truly been worth it. Well, I shall get going before I get burned to crisp. Ferrad. The silent Knight so far walks up to her and makes a polite bow. Yes Lady Destrau? Prepare a carriage. Id like to visit that Airbase of the Guranqs. Of course. Till we meet again Lord? Jackson. Lord Jackson. I get a sensing tease that this wont be the last as the Church of Bahamut is also spreading its tentacles into the Empire. It''s forbidden, you know? The belief of another religion. It''s either the High Order of Goddess Forrus or being branded as a heretic. I see Well, if Bahamut wants to do something about it for her followers, Ill gladly help her. But so far, she doesnt want to get involved. Alright. Also, Lady Minuit should be exiting out within the next few minutes. She made a lot of families angry. Shes either truly a top notch Diplomat and Businesswoman or she had taken pointers properly before walking in. The Elven Lady walks away into the maze of halls inside the main palace. The clacking of her shoes and the plastic clanks of the Elven Knights armor gone and once again, silence. After half an hour, a bunch of Nobles exited the room where Alana and Elizabeth were. They ignored the two as they all seemed extremely angry and distraught, murmuring to themselves and under their noses all sorts of insults and disrespectful words they could conjure. The last to leave was the Countess with the Vampire Bat on her shoulder. MLord! You shouldve seen it! Queen Elizabeth is amazing! SHHHHH! Oh I mean her Majesty is extremely well versed in the art of words, with my skills of business and numbers, we were unstoppable! Queen Elizabeth, still a Cave Bat glides to her Lord''s face. Sniffing it intensely. Sniff sniff, One. Sniff sniff, two? My Lord, did someone else kiss you today other than me? she then sniffs even more. Two women! One that might be a High Noble! Bahamut then quietly slips away, behind the Countess. But her fatal mistake was that her scent was strong, and the Queen immediately identified who it was. Heh-heh-heh hello your majesty. Later, talk to me. You too Countess. This is not good, Master. I recommend you stay away from Bahamut. Dont have to tell me. I knew this day would come, nonetheless. I shall teach the both of you about the human body and how to handle it. Wait, why me Your Majesty? Because, you''re already here Countess. I might as well add you in, I am also hoping you can show Bahamut how a Vampire controls herself. She might learn a thing or two. In Vampirism Class, we only skimmed through the part of Lust and Desire. So Your Majesty, I do think I might also be learning a thing or two myself. What?! Why? The Professor told us it was better for us to see what works by personally doing it. Its just that I used that time to better my dancing while others found out their fetishes and such. The small bat just facepalms using its wing and shrugs. Later! Bahamut! After returning to the Manor, do not leave our sight. I will have to give you two lectures and show you how to do it. The human body is very fragile, I fear you two will overestimate him and give him a bad time. Which is something I do not want to be done. Her voice was low and serious, and sent shivers to everyones spine. The party then walked to the front doors of the castle. Entering the Minuits coach as it heads back to the Manor. MLord. Yes Alana, how may I help you? Would you be interested in going to a Masquerade Party? Oh! I remember that. You told me that youd invite me at the top of the hospital way back, correct? And here it is! For the first time MLord, in his Kingdom''s history, humans will also be participating in the Year End Masquerade! For some reason, the Duchess of the Voltaire family, which is the family that funds the majority of these Grand Parties, are allowing humans. Though I think the High Elves would be a problem though as much as theyre good trading partners and also in technology sharing theyre uhmmm Bahamut raises her hand. Absolute fuckwits? her hand was then slapped by the Queen. Heavens Bahamut! Dont say such vulgar words when you''re in that gown and crown! Ahem. Yes, fuckwits MLord. Yeah, me and Bahamut actually encountered the diplomatic party alongside Lady Volatire. Gods I shouldve never left you alone. So did you perhaps encounter a tall man taller than the Queen who had a sharp jawline and nose? White long hair and everything with an annoying handsome face? Hmmmm Well, was his hair really long? Ugh. the Countess just facepalms. Knowing who it was. Uhm when Voltaire called out- Oh yes, you mentioned Lady Voltaire then something seemingly clicks inside her head. LADY VOLTAIRE?! HER DUCHESS VOLTAIRE WAS ALSO THERE!? MLORD WHAT DID SHE SAY?! N-nothing! Calm down! I think she and Bahamut actually reached an agreement of sorts and she also paid for our meal! So that was whom I smelled from you My Lord. Duchess Voltaire huh. Countess, could that be the woman with the starry gown and uptight attitude? Yes your majesty. That was her. I shouldve known. To think shed be giddy with a human. Just what does she want from you? No idea but she did pay for our food. So thats nice, and Bahamut also bought some Manga. No worries MLord, I have space in my library. Bahamut, after you''re done with them. Just leave them on a counter or table and let the servants do the rest alright? Mhm! So who was that Elf dude? MLord that Elf Dude was the head of the Empire of Dryades Department of Foreign Affairs! He was visiting as this is the second time High Elves would be invited to our most grand party, the Year End Masquerade Party! Oh ohhhh Nothing happened right? Please tell me MLord that nothing happened. Let me tell you a little story After the General retold the entire incident, Queen Elizabeth was laughing her stomach out while the Countess was soulless and dead on her seat inside the Minuit Coach. The Queen couldnt stop laughing even as the carriage tumbled and hit rocks from the dirt path. Wearing the Santa hat, she continues to air out her chuckle at what Bahamut did, as the Dragon Goddess cowered under her veil. Embarrassed beyond belief. After two days, the party once again arrives at Alanas Manor. Even back home. Elizabeth couldnt help but still be giddy at the thought, her eyes still crying from how much she laughed. Oh goodness. I havent laughed this much in my entire life. Goodness me, Bahamut. Oh Bahamut, please keep being yourself. PFFT BAHAHAHA! In her head were countless possibilities of the faces the High Elves wouldve made at the sight of a Dragon Goddess kissing a human right in front of them. Not having any of it, Bahamut immediately walks to her room and dives into her bed. Facepalming and visibly still hiding her face. The tired party then walks to their respective rooms to finally rest and sleep. After a good long rest for the night, Paul awakens to do his paperwork with Alana. Ah ha! Hm? What is it, M''Lord? The report came back! Looks like no one has any fucking idea at how that photo reached the King! Yehey! And it seems that they got away! Oh my God. We arent going to last long. the man then deflates and cowers within his arms. Who did? Those soldiers in black from that unnamed terrorist group? Yes! Ah fuck. This shits going to make me fume. It''s morning and I have nothing but bad news on my table. Look at this incompetent fucks, but the moment you dont pay tax. Theyll remember everything, even what time you shit and piss. Such is life, M''Lord. Im guessing they have better things to do than try to expose the Queen anyways. They havent done anything since and they are no longer spotted around. That could also mean they''re totally gone. Which is what even in this document. It states nothing of what they could be doing in the future or their possible next location. High Command is teasing me like a cougar. I hate it. Could they tease me like Elizabeth does? At least Im looking forward to the news, not this. What is with you Outworlders and keeping information to yourselves? I still remember the Queen chewing out a UN goon inside a limo for hiding so many things even to her. I dont know I truly do not know. Its like this back then on Earth and it''s like this here. Of course a circus led by clowns breeds another circus full of clowns. Geez, what am I going to do with this information? Eat it? Wipe my ass with this later? Well, the best you can do now MLord is just make a mental note of it. Theyre out there somewhere plotting something. I swear. How was Morgan? MLord. Hm? The Duchess. How was she, MLord? Idunno. She seemed pretty fine. Why? She visited us back in University. Id often see her as this star that no one could reach. I couldnt believe that shed share a part of her cake with you. A human, how much did you sell yourself MLord? Are you truly skilled in this art? Maybe this is why they chose you instead of those men in suits. Huh, so you also get thoughts like that. I always saw you as the type who wouldnt care for such things as you seemed confident enough in yourself. Hmph, even I am not immune to jealousy, M''Lord. Even with my family name, wealth, and purity. It''s actually one of the things we Vampires feel a lot of times. She was good. Though a bit bitchy at first, she never stood out to me as anyone dangerous or Evil. She was actually quite welcoming at some points and was kind enough to save us from completely being made a mockery inside the cafe and outside the Cathedral and even paid for all our food. You have to thank her as your coin pouch wouldve been more empty if it werent for her. Good. I think we mightve made our best ally for our cause MLord. Slowly but surely, we are making big strides in changing the opinion of everyone. I also think shes the only one responsible for why this year''s Masquerade Party is going to be the most interesting yet. I know, and its quite good to know to have her be as understanding as that. Also, does it mean anything in your culture if a woman gives a man a slice of her cake? Yes MLord. Its actually a sign of intimacy, that this woman sees you as someone she could partner with. W-wow. Hm, hence my surprise. Though if you did say it as grand and heroic as you made it seem in your tale. I wouldnt question it. Stories of valiant Knights rescuing their Princess are very popular with the ladies here. Even to me. She mightve related to it a lot, MLord. I know, even the Mangas you bought are all about Knightly men saving people and doing heroic things. And I shall read more! How long till break time? The two looked at the clock and the pointer was nearing the middle time where the Morning and Afternoon Sun meet. The beautiful art on the spinning disc shows the meadows and the location of it in the Kingdom. If Im reading this correctly, an hour. Alright. I guess I could still do some work. My head is going to pop with all of these graphs and this is just for one airbase which is the one south of the Kingdom. I can only imagine the horrors when I go back and paperwork from all active bases will have to go through me. The General immediately slumps down on his table, his arms crumpling the sides of his head as his eyes roll through the endless sea of words, letters and numbers with colorful graphs. While in her own worktable, Alana just tapped her feet and hummed a Waltz. Her heeled shoes are properly together beside her table. He stands up, and slowly walks over to Alana to see what shes doing. His eyes sank even lower at the sight. The two papers shes checking had nothing but numbers on it with some letters badly written. But her sharp ears were perking up and down as she enjoyed humming to herself. O-Oh MLord, whyre you looking here? The General then just walks back to his chair and sits down like a tired old man. You have it tough dontcha? W-Where is this coming from MLord? I have the benefit of having graphs and calculations done by computers while you are toiling away so hard at that wrinkly piece of paper. You have my respect. He then bows like he is with a Master of Management and Alana just lifts up her hands confused. MLORD! CALM DOWN! I feel like I lost Five IQ points just staring at your paperwork for a few seconds. Dont worry, Ill do everything in my power to give you guys calculators. W-We have those MLord! Look! Alana turns around and picks up a fancy metal Abacus See! I use this to do my math! Oh and I also have this! She also shows that a section of her table has permanent paint on it with X and Y for making calculations and the General just stood up and put his hand up her shoulder. Do not worry, my love. I shall present to you technology that will make your life easier. Just let me get the request form. his eyes seemed so hopeful for her as if he had the answer to all of her problems. ... Wanna call it quits early? The General just nodded and the two got up. With her opening a drawer on her table and taking out a Manga she just bought recently. The two go outside the hall and Bahamut is on the central balcony, enjoying a cake while reading the horrific book she bought from the traveling merchant artist. Wearing an oversized Santa Hat, and her Crown and veil placed on the marble table as she quietly heated her drink with tiny balls of fire. Huh, Bahamut has a really sharp chin dont she? The divine pale-faced Goddess then teleports Salt cubes directly into her cup as she reaches out her left hand into a portal and fetches the second part of it. I never knew she was into that stuff, MLord. I always figured. Every time wed go down any scary cave or place full ghosts, she never cared or even showed a pint of fear while I was cowering in the nearest cover. You know MLord, Vampire Swordsmanship also has a section for fighting Ghosts. Hah, no. You already taught me enough, and I cant really use your style as much since it incorporates magic far too much for my feeble human body. Then MLord, why not train your Mana usage? Hm? Back in Tur, you cannot train your Mana. You can only increase it with enchanted items. If you want your mana to increase naturally, be a Mage from birth. But the rest of your stats would be dogshit. So you have to balance what you did when young. Oh I see, I thought Tur had plenty of Mana to use though MLord. I find it strange you''re so restricted. You should see the normal people, not Chosen Ones like me or the rest of us. What Bahamut is doing now. the two turn their look at the Divine being, a perfect circle is around her where it''s completely void of snow. Even Im not able to use magic so freely. It would be too late, but if you are willing MLord. You should train your magic daily, as it naturally increases your Mana. The more you use it, the more you can spam it as youd say. No wonder people here are so strong. So those whove been using magic for a young age can have an upperhand, even humans. Ill see what I can do, it''s not like Im a Battlemage, most of my strat comes down to wielding my sword and if that doesnt work, fists. Pfft I still remember you punching a Vampire Noble to a pulp MLord. Heheheh yeah. Also, how come Vampires have a subset in their Sword style for fighting ghosts? Ah, it''s due to the soul of a Vampire. If a strong enough one was to die, theres a high chance their soul would linger in the area terrorizing those unfortunate enough to run into it. So that means your grunts also have enchanted weapons right? No MLord. Were not that rich nor have a manufacturing base large enough to be able to field something like that. What made you think we can do that? I fought High Elves before on the border, remember? They wear composite armor and their lances can shoot bullets of energy. Pretty sure Bahamut told me it was some sort of Lightning magic. Thats due to the High Elves being the top place for enchanted metals, M''Lord. Fun fact, they are pretty much the largest nation in Threa next to the Kingdom of James in Dragovh. Due to this, the High Elves have access to almost any metal they need. But not enough of the more important ones like Kienium. Kienium? Hm, it''s only found in the Northwestern part of Geraldia, in the Kingdom known as Avaria. So Avaria sells it to the High Elves and Avaria buys it back, all enchanted at exorbitant prices even though they both live in the same continent. Business MLord. Huh, thats pretty smart. No wonder they can afford to field an army like that. Im guessing this is the same story for the rest of the Kingdoms and the farther you are, the worse it gets? Yup. We actually invited the High Elves here to talk about it. The King has been forewarned already of the nearing End Times. When the Hordes of Hell will come upon this land once again, though the frequency has been getting more and more far apart. This Fourth one is said to be the worst one yet. With this knowledge, the High Elves should be making more bank than they should normally then. Geez, for being absolute morons who hate everyone, they sure know how to do business. I gotta admire that and that flying ship of theirs. It looks magnificent. I do find it funny that after eleven months of diplomacy, when they decided to come here. It was when we bridged negotiations with humanity. They have good timing. Anyway, lets leave Bahamut there. Let her enjoy her peace. Mm. Lets eat, MLord. The two then go down to look at the food with Elizabeth elegantly eating in her chair. Gracefully taking apart the meat first and only taking small bites and enjoying the taste of the food in her mouth before swallowing. Before the two even went into the dining room, she gently lowered the utensils and wiped her mouth softly. Oh, the two of you finally thought of coming out of that decrepit room. Elizabeths high and mighty stance stops the both of them, who seemed like gremlins that just walked out of their caves to feed and then to return back soon after. Yeah, and Elizabeth. Do you know what the reports from High Command are? Knowing them, its probably a load of bollocks and empty words, My Lord. Exacto. Clowns breeding Clowns. I swear, the future generations are getting more fucked than never before. If even here, the Circus that is modern government is being itself with people who should have no idea how to be the modern government just says enough. Though My Lord, look at you being more vocal now. Well I got allies so I can be a bit more aggressive with my opinions as the man wipes his forehead. This has been a nonstop shitshow from beginning to present. I swear, Ill start a coup if it werent from the fact that someone else might already be on that and I might be on the chopping block if they win. Calm down My Lord. Countess, how was your business? Its happening. Ive already finished writing the Contracts and Land Relinquishment Procedures. Ive also done the math and it all checks out, we might have a loss at the first month or so, but after that. It should be a continuous profit. Heh heh heh. And that Countess is how you do business with these Nobles. You are a smart one when it comes to thinking up schemes and plans like our Lord for max profits and little waste. But you must also know how to deal with many people coming at you in one go. Do not be overwhelmed by their angry faces. That High Elf woman also seemed to be impressed by you. Soon, the entire group gathered at the dinner table. The General had to keep reminding Bahamut to eat as the Dragon was so busy reading her horror manga and she took longer than anyone else to take a bite, while the Queen had to lecture Alana about reading while at the table. After eating, Elizabeth drags the tired General who was planning on continuing his work to the garden, passing two people in Noble attire, with the woman looking like an older version of Alana. There in the garden, she demands to practice and learn more about using human guns while the Countess with Bahamut enters the Dinner room where her parents were quietly drinking tea. MOTHER?! FATHER?! YOURE STILL HERE?! Oh my! If it isnt my beautiful daughter. Please sit down, we had to talk to alot of families that were arriving here, questioning about the ancient Queen and who was that woman who just passed us dragging a tired human to your garden? And Alana, who is that woman behind you who seems to be going to a funeral? Upon hearing this, Bahamut immediately turns around to escape the impending conversation but Alana grabs her gown''s skirt and forces her to sit down next to her. The beautiful pale lady just drinks tea calmly as she hides the horrific and gory cover of her manga under her butt while eyeing the Countess who is evidently clenching her hands. Her parents were just as beautiful and handsome, truly befitting of birthing such a purebred beauty. Even at their age, you wouldnt even notice that the mother had birthed a child and the father, busy with his work with their seemingly perfect youthful aura and looks. Alana. Y-Yes Father? The Countess father spoke with a heavy and serious tone, a man who needed only a few words to speak his mind. That human with you, is that your slave? Pet? H-he is my Alana and Bahamut stare at each other as the Dragon God sips the empty cup while adjusting her rear to make sure the manga is totally covered by her gown. Hes my Lord father... Ive been defeated by him. She lowered her head while Bahamut kept on drinking the empty cup. Trying not to sweat as the Countess puts her legs together and her hands on top of her thighs. So it is true huh. The daughter of the Minuit''s, one of the rare purebred vampires, one of the only ones to be born with no human blood at all got felled by a human? My daughter, as a mother I hope you know how hard this is for me to accept. What had the human requested from you? Your body? Wealth? Knowledge? YOUR BODY?! Her mother had the same voice as the Countess, but deeper and in a panicked manner. Still shaking at the thoughts running around her head. No Mother. Weve actually been adventuring together. Adventuring? Alana. Do you know how many responsibilities you have with your Domains? Sorry Father. Im aware of it but Ive had so much fun in these past few months. Fun? Hmmmm well you did get to befriend a Dragon God that basically erased all suspicions and vile rumors about you but you do know whats worse than a false rumor right? A true one Father. Exactly Alana. Goddess Bahamut, may I ask what tribute youd wish from the Minuit family? Were willing to pay except for the souls of me, my wife and daughter. Bahamut stops pretending to sip her empty cup and thinks about it a little bit. Meanwhile, behind the Manor, in the garden was Paul trying to show the Queen proper gun safety. Please, if you want to spin a revolver like I do, dont do it with the cylinder loaded! Eh, it takes way too much effort. Its proper gun safety! Elizabeth spins his Python revolver loaded, making the General dodge and lay low. The man had to seemingly dance as she was spinning it without care, even turning and facing different directions making him perform combat rolls into the statues and hedgehogs. At least put the hammer up! Hammer? Oh this? She then puts the hammer up, spinning the revolver even more daringly. Throwing it up in the air and then catching it with her long slender fingers. Why would you even want to do this? Isnt yours a semi automatic single action pistol that fires a fifty! You always looked so cool while doing it, Id like to see how hard it is. Already, the Queen was able to constantly keep the revolver spinning and is able to stop it without much problem. Though she stumbles a bit on catching it, nonetheless her fast fingers prevented it from fully slipping and going off randomly. Okay, how about this. Shooting, now Ill go fetch some random items and see if you can master the art of reloading with magic. Its a bit finicky, but it can be done. Going around and asking the servants, he managed to find a rotten wooden table with some used mugs and bottles that are no longer needed. Okay, materialize the AutoMag. the Queen opens her palm and the AutoMag pistol appears right before his eyes. Woah, thats not teleportation magic not even human teleportation magic. Yes My Lord, it is weapon symbiosis as I call it. It''s an old Dark Elven magic that fuses the weapon with your body, I also do this to my swords. Wow, thats pretty handy not gonna lie. But about bullets though? That thing shoots enchanted Action Express rounds. Not simple to materialize with magic. Oh, you mean this? On her other hand, she materializes the strangely tipped .50AEs. Checking it out, the Generals eyes are intrigued by the engravings on the bullet and the gun itself. Hmmm interesting. So this gun technically speaking is just an offensive weapon. Offensive weapon? Yes Elizabeth. This bad boy uses the same amount of enchantments thats meant to just blow big holes at things or penetrate high level Bi or Trialloy armor. The rounds it uses are tipped with Divine spells also, meant to stop Regeneration skills or passives, the tip is made out of blessed lead. Interestingly, I dont use one since my revolver fires magnum rounds and its shell to the powder are all created in a certain way. But yours is just meant to really just point and kill. Ohhhh, now I can see why I have such an attraction to this weapon given to me. It knows my style. Heh heheh Mhm. Alright, lets see if youve perfected shooting since I heard you used guns against Havannah and her goons. Let us see. With one hand, the Queen aims the gun and starts shooting at the bottles. The poor objects were completely obliterated by the special rounds. Each bottle completely blows up to a million pieces from how powerful it was while others are left with big holes in them. The shined and chromed slide pulled back perfectly and the action of the gun was on point. Damn, I need to get me one of those. The gun then stops, and the Queen remembering how she was taught to reload it, presses the magazine eject button and catches the spent magazine and immediately faces Paul. So, how did I do? WOAH OKAY! AGAIN! Dont point! No pointing! Just like with a sword, dont point it''s tip at people nearby! Just add in a note to also not point it at people far away! Oh, oops. Phew. Well, you did good. But this time try using both of your hands. Hm? The General walks up to her shoulder and places her hands and fingers on the gun, one on the grip and one below it. Like that, keep it far from your chest and keep it straight. You feet apart and have your best foot forward and aim down sight. Now, try shooting the mugs. Also, as an added bonus. Try reloading it from that position without moving or looking down. She then materializes another magazine and stumbles a bit but gets it in and pushes the slide back and the gun is ready to shoot. With another five shots, she starts blasting away at the wooden mugs and exiting on the back door of the Manor, Alanas parents are frightened by the ear blistering sound of the .50AE destroying the mugs. After spending five rounds, one target left. The two curious parents start walking to the human and vampire with guns. Okay, that was good. But dont fall for the folly of shooting a target a second time. Hm? Why? With rounds that big and powerful, you dont need to shoot someone a second time even if a huge hunk of their body remains there more than dead. When shooting, you have to adjust your style a bit. Really, My Lord? Yes, as unlike Alana. I know you like to inflict a bit more of pain the General then remembers Elizabeth tearing up her enemies and letting them bleed or at some times, just tearing their limbs apart with her bare hands while she gleefully smiles at the pained faces of the poor fools unlucky enough to face her in battle. But with a gun, the main idea is to finish the job as soon as possible and move on. So if half a bottle remains, just leave it. Its already dead anyways. Ah, of course. But one can never be too sure, am I correct? Yes, thats also true but you have to take in the fact that theres five targets. With five rounds, better disable them all first, of course since you''re the Vampire Queen, you can just swipe his head off with your hand or point your finger and shoot a bullet of air into him, but that stands next to the point. So when using guns, spare no expense in taking out as many targets as you can in the shortest amount of time. I see. Next I guess, I could teach you how modern warfare works. I get this idea that giving you a Mechanized Battalion full of tanks and soldiers to lead would be pretty effective in war. Oh, I should teach you more about tactics too! I feel that many of our modern tactics could prove helpful in your Kingdoms future wars or troubles. Oh, that is very interesting! Id love to try that out. You did say, My Lord, that you were mostly outnumbered in World War Three and thus, forced to use other means to gain the upper hand. Oh yea we were. The only battle where we had the numerical advantage was in Africa and I was a thousand kilometers from that place, in the seething heat of Central Asia then the Middle East. Every air conditioned room there felt like heaven, I wouldnt even pop out of my tank from how hot it was. Good thing we were all issued with exoskeletons that had an inbuilt cooling system. Whatre these exoskeletons? You mentioned them multiple times in your war stories, My Lord. Their special powered skeletons meant to help us become more mobile. That is old tech too, like a decade or two old already. It was actually our adversary NATO that fielded them first. It was just thanks to the brains that gathered in ASEAN that we built a more compact version that also provided Kevlar protection. Powered skeletons? Hmmmm what an intriguing piece of tech your world has, My Lord. Hah, that merely scratches the surface of how terrifying modern war truly is. It made a soldier capable of walking ten miles without being tired and lifting heavy stuff. I wonder if the Men of the Woods has one, I could surely teach people in how to use one. I find it amazing your civilization hasnt yet cracked the planet with all these stories you have, My Lord. We''re no longer a single planet species too Elizabeth. Were interstellar, though we do not have the population to build a functioning civilization on Mars it''s getting there. Just gotta reach that fifteen billion mark. And how many humans are there on Earth? Nine billion. We stagnated after the twenty twenties. Birth Rates even before I came to this world were still tanking. So the plan of making Mars a second Earth might have to wait for a century or two Hmmm do you have books with your tactics on it apart from the Art of War? Oh we do. Even videos if you want. Also, are you actually reading that human anatomy book that you made me buy you like five months ago? Yes. Yes My Lord. Its actually thanks to that were able to have proper sex with you also having fun. But you did notice right? Hm? the Queen then puts her hand up her chin. Oh! You lasted an hour longer now! Yeess! It''s all thanks to that Bloodrose petal Alana gave me on Christmas. What about you? Are you really going to use that pink gown with the wide brim hat? Of course, It''s a bit tight but I can manage. And Bahamut, what did Bahamut give you anyways? Id Id rather not speak of it. Elizabeth seemed as if she had a long hard memory of whatever Bahamut gave her and the General immediately clapped his hand. ... I see Well, I could pull some strings. You already have a big presence within High Command. Theyll surely do it with my blessing. Just remember, in modern combat. You do not need to have a bigger army. Just have the bigger guns and youll do just fine. Please My Lord. Thats how King Charles had always operated and taught me. Yea, I guess so. But theres still some things that are different with modern arms and technology. Put in Magic, it''s an entirely new dynamic. Also, My Lord. We seem to have visitors behind us. Really? The General looks back and could see the dashingly young and gorgeous mother of Alana and her devilishly handsome father. Holding each other at the sight of the ancient Queen. Oh shit. VOLUME 9 Chapter 4 U-uhm hello Mister and Misses Minuit! Pleased to be of service! Thank you for lending me your daughter in my adventures! Seeing the polite human with his elegant bow and show of respect, and their daughter next to them smiling with the most earnest expression theyve seen, the two adults properly stood up and returned the bow and respect to the human General. Lord Jackson, pleased to meet you. I am Sir Nigel Minuit, father of Alana, and this dashingly and eternally pretty lady next to me is my wife and mother of Alana, Lady Angelica Minuit. She has told me much about your exploits as a human and your capturing of a Dragon God. I have much thanks to you, as your arrival to our family has helped the long stagnant reputation of my family to great heights once again. Of course! Thank you too for letting her be with me! Ive had lots of fun with Alana and I cant say enough that shes been very helpful and a great thinker who has been restricting us more destructive tendencies! I see. Alanas mother then started patting her head in front of the others. The Countess was unable to resist her mothers hand as she lowered her head to get patted more. And this woman is she truly? Queen Elizabeth makes a deep sigh as she puts her hands on her hips. With a swift turn, she reveals herself. The olden ancient queen of the Kingdom, gallantly bright and radiant as the eternal land, in her prime and oozing with beauty and power. Alanas parents instinctively bowed their heads at her presence. Oh! I forgot! She then materializes her Crown and red gown meant for more royal affairs. Now, how may I be of service to you? Alanas mother puts up her fan on her face, covering her wide open mouth, shocked at the sight of their ancient founder. H-holy Queen! It is a true privilege to meet you! Please, just call me Elizabeth. My Clement Lord is far too meticulous when describing me. Goodness Heavens, how can we not call you Queen? If it werent for you, we Vampires wouldve never found a place to call home. We owe you our eternity. The father then steps in, giddy to meet their ancient founder. QUEEN ELIZABETH! OH MY! OH MY! How it is a great opportunity to meet you to think only a handful of vampires remain alive that had personally met you. This is such a blessing from the heavens! ALANA! COME BOW TO OUR ANCIENT QUEEN! Its not really necessary The entire family bowed elegantly. With Nigel and Angelica grabbing Alana by the arms and positioning her in the middle as the two bowed and kneeled before their long retired Queen. Please oh ancient and beloved Queen of our Kingdom, please forgive us for betraying you. The Minuit swore its allegiance to you, but it was for the sake of our survival. Please forgive us! Its really not necessary. Im way over it. R-Really, Your majesty the Queen?! The Fathers eyes light up. His smile, the widest it''s ever been and his expression full of hope and happiness. The wife on the other hand couldnt have breathed a larger sigh of relief as Alana just continually bowed, trying her best not to laugh. Yes, Ive long moved over that. Im merely a pretty blonde woman with a man. Adventuring around this world that Ive long been missing. T-th-then thats great! May I ask what made you forget, your majesty the Queen? My father has long told me about your exploits and how youd never forget a betrayal. Uhm I do not know. Being with a human, I just saw how My Lord would forgive those who had wronged him and move on. I guess I learned from the humans'' short time, it''s better to not waste time longing for an answer. Its better to move on and find yourself in a better situation. The Queen smiles and the overwhelming aura of her positivity coupled with her still unrivaled beauty defeated the two parents. Blowing them away with the two Vampires putting their hands up there eyes to block the shining smile of their first Queen. O-oh my goodness! Such a smile! Oh ancient Queen! What have you done with this human to smile like this?! Hmmm what have I done Weve been through so much and so many. Ive met new people, saw new cultures. Felt things Ive never felt before and walked into a foreign life that we may never see ever again. Oh! He also taught me many good lessons in life, and why it''s important to keep walking. To see him stumble in his human body, to get hammered, hurt, and damaged but walk on. I saw first hand that for someone like me. I mustnt let my failures cloud my judgment. I also would like to apologize for what Ive turned this Kingdom to. Please, we should be the ones to apologize! To betray you like that! To undo the contract behind your back! Forgive us your majesty the Queen!'''' I understand why you did it. I was onboard a sinking ship as the foreign visitors of our world say. You merely jumped ship and save yourselves from utter destruction. Out of what used to be hundreds of Houses. Now, only a handful survive and have eaten up all of the families. Y-Yes. Unfortunately, it''s gotten far too hard now for a noble family to rise above the current Houses and establish their own. D-do you have a plan for that, your majesty the Queen? Me? No, I wish to spend my time alongside his mortal till he passes or returns home. Elizabeth drags the busy Paul who was trying to avoid getting caught up into the conversation by the shoulder. She then puts both of her hands on it, and smiles behind him. I owe it all to him. Ive never met such a great man in my life who also taught me so much and gave me much needed hope and faith in myself. If it werent from our fabled meeting, I wouldve never returned back to my normal self. The Queen then smiles once again while massaging the shoulders of the General who was trying to avoid making eye contact with the two extremely impressed parents. Shocked to hear about the exploits of the human man that stood before them. Sir Nigel held the hands of the man with a pleading look, nearly in tears. Lord Paul! Tell me! Y-yes sir Minuit! Have you ever thought of marrying my daughter!? U-uhm what? TELL ME! U-U-U N-no since Ill be heading home in a few months if the United Nations plan works. THEN! Prepare a Potent Love Potion for his seed immediately! Your heroic genes must be carried through! Such humans dont come to pass for thousands of years, such an opportunity mustnt be laid to waste! The Minuit shall once again rise to the top! The offspring of the two of you shall change this Kingdom for all of its history! FATHER! PLEASE! What? Alana, I didnt give birth to a impotent woman now did I?! I have no time, a mere few months is not enough. Knowing the incompatibility, the amount of times it must be done cannot be finished within a mere few months. Nay, we must do something with it immediately! N-No. Its not like that father. Its just theres a process to these types of things. Like first, we have to turn MLord to a Vampire now dont we? Make it easier, yes? And he wouldnt allow such a thing. He loves his humanity. Lord Jackson is this true? Youd rather not forsake your mortality? To become immune to all types of weapons and no longer be afraid of dying from such a simple thing? Y-yes. I dont want to become a vampire since I kinda cant see myself living that life. I still dont know how Elizabeth managed to discard her humanity so fast but I dont think Ill be able to do that. Hmmmm Elizabeth then lowers her fan to the table. I believe it is better for us to leave this thing between Alana and My Lord she then sits down elegantly. Looking at Bahamut who has been busy stuffing her mouth with the muffins and coffee meant for the parents and leaders of the Minuit House. Human love is such a strange thing, I think it is better to let it flow if youd excuse my suggestions. I have no qualms with him in bed though, so I can assure you your daughter will be left happy. Goodness, your majesty the Queen, you slept with a human man?! What? He earned it. Bahamut, dont you wanna sleep with him too? Bahamut spits her coffee, she turns her head at the Queen with drool coming from her opened mouth. Unable to process what she just said in the open. What? Its a fact that were his slaves and so far, he hasn''t slept with anyone except me, and thats only because I cant control myself B-but Lord Jackson, how did you survive?! I just do it really, though Id need a day or two of resting or just doing lightwork since everything from the waist down would hurt afterward. A-Amazing, such vigor. Most humans cant even last an hour with a normal female vampire. Incredible. Well, Ive heard a lot of horror stories about inter-species breeding. It gets worse when the species in mind is far more superior but I havent really had that problem. Its been fun actually. Very fun. Though of course, it does come to my mind to maybe not just do it because of the aftermath which basically disables me. I also think it has to do something with my Level, I was Two Hundred which was the max. Bahamut, what was a Level Two Hundred player again? A Demigod or a near Demigod. Only humans of your type can conjure True Magic without dying, Master. Yeah that, so that might be why Ive been able to survive so far. A-and-and the Queen has been very soft with me. Not pushing anything or testing my stamina. Shes actually been super helpful in teaching me and showing me the ways. I dont know if I can apply the same to humans but it works. Embarrassed a bit to hear her Lord say such things earnestly, the Queen picks up her fan once again and puts it up her mouth, completely covering her well shaped jawline. Sir Nigel then drags the General out of his seat and into the corner of the garden balcony. Tell me Lord Jackson, are you truly a human? Yes. Definitely. Hmmmm this is such a rare thing to happen. Only a few humans in history had garnered such attention and achievements in a short span of time. And all of it before a great catastrophe. Excuse me Sir Minuit, but what do you mean by that? Though it''s still rumors, weve already been preparing for years ever since the first word came out that the Demon Hordes of Hell will once again rise from the depths of the soil and return to bring death and destruction to this world. I am not sure as none of us know how the Holy See knows. Does the Twelve- No. The Twelve Gods religion also allows the worship of those Gods. They wouldnt dare get in the middle of what they call a Natural Process. U-Uh huh well Im not really a Scientist or sorts. But I do know that we wont be here for long and we have units already stationed on the border of Vitas. So far, they havent sent their actual army against us. Scary bunch, I was actually a bit shocked to find out Demon Generals are humans. Wait wait wait- The two seem to have a heart to heart talk with the high ranking officer constantly nodding and putting his hand at the back of his head while making embarrassed expressions. While Angelica continued to entertain their retired and defeated Queen. Having a good tea time with her while Alana and Bahamut constantly snagged stares at the two men having such a man to man time. Yes. I was teleported there from this ancient Labyrinth. I don''t know why it''s near the location of where their Goddess died but theres that. Because thats where all of the Labyrinths are connected! The Kingdom of Vitas calls it the Gate of Paradise, the legendary walkway to their promised eternal life in the Heavens after bringing balance to the world. I cannot believe this, and you lived to tell the tale. Believe me Lord Jackson, those are no longer human. Far from that, you could consider those Generals as Demon Primarchs under the skin of a puny human. Beware the next time you encounter them. You are really knowledgeable about your neighbors. So does this mean that if I was to go to a Labyrinth in Geraldia, and if it has a teleporter. Itd take me to Vitas directly? It depends. If it''s like those the ones you mentioned with the huge corridors meant for assembling armies. Many have tried to seal them but the teleporter would activate and summon creatures from the Underworld. Not even Vampires can stop them. Im surprised that has not yet happened amongst you Outworlders. I see. Well, we dont really belong to this world so the UN doesnt want to destroy anything that might be considered ancient and of cultural value. The General had his notepad out and was actively writing down pointers and bits of information given to him. Ill definitely put this into the next report. Thank you, do you by any chance know what Gurranq means? Gurranq? Its an old Elvish slur for humans. Really? How come my translation skill doesnt what? Translation skill? What? The two just stood. The elegantly dressed Vampire man who has the perfect face of a made man and the hardened General in his intimidating attire. Seeing the awkward vibe, Paul gathers himself and swallows his saliva. B-But slur? Yeessss. It means soft body or something. Its from the onced unified language of the Elves till the Dark Elves tarnished it and now it''s just used for slurs and derogatory words. Its just like the Demon Language. I cannot pick it up for some reason. Does it have any origins? Hm, it''s not like the origins of our language Romanz which is a mixture of Dragonian and Malawuk. It is said to be the language of the Gods, like Dakian whose meaning we actually do not know. W-Woah I see Well, Ill be sure to also note this down. But boy arent you going to go and stay here? Be with my daughter? U-U-U-UHM. he instinctively puts his hand behind his head and starts to scratch it. I dont really know like I do feel it myself but I have a lot of unfinished business back on Earth. Earth? Is that what you call your planet? Yes sir and I still have to do a lot there still, I have a business that I am running and so many people are dependent on me. I cannot just leave them. Ah, you''re a businessman also? Yes sir. I am in the business of transportation. Ive he started fiddling with his thumbs, his eyes wandering. From the ground up, with blood, sweat and lots of tears. But it was worth it, the way was long and a bit of war in the middle but in the end, it all came together. I see, no wonder my daughter has picked you out of everyone Sir? What was she like when you first met her? Elizabeth placed her head on her hand as Alana talked business with her Mother while eating more muffins. The Maid was already tired from the amount of times she had to go back and forth. The blonde woman just stared at the two, her eyes intently fixed into them. She was nice Well it was actually super scary. Ive never met a real Vampire in my entire life. So meeting her was an experience thats for sure. I still do not get why my luck is so bad. Maybe Bahamut is correct and I just attract problems left and right. His eyes blank and his face expressionless as he breathed a sigh. Pfft good to know my daughter can still bring fear into the hearts of mortals just as any Vampire would. Then, where did she go wrong with her fighting? Shes already battled many foes before you. I do not get how shed fall before you before everyone. A purebred Vampire falling before a human, what is this? The old mythical stories of olden times? She kinda one shotted me actually. But she wasnt aware of what a revolver was and I managed to shoot her with my rare bullet before I passed out from blood loss. I dont even know how many bullets I have left, the Queen tanked so many of them like they were nothing. The man trembles. Her golden eyes were fixated on me so much I could never forget that purple hue she just kept coming at the three of us without care on top of the train. Amazing, truly amazing. But it''s such a shame you wont give your seed to my family. To have a strong offspring could change so much. I do wonder what your parents are and who they were. They are normal people actually I lived a pretty normal life. A bit lonely but it is what it is. The modern world has no time for someone like me. So you were lonely too huh? He then looks at his daughter and back to the human. I see, I truly see it now hm. Thank you for being so good to her. The Father had a solemn look to his face, as if he was on the verge of crying. She never did manage to find someone to level with her. I just couldnt imagine being a human of all things. Hm. I actually thought shed have people with her but it''s just her Knights when we first met. No other Vampire Nobles, which probably was why I managed to pull a fast one on her. If she had allies that were as powerful or nearly her strength, I wouldnt have won that fight. My men and skeletons wouldve also been turned into bone powder. Yes, I also did notice that in her expeditions. She never took anyone with her and filled her life with paperwork and running the business. Hence why I am still adamant on giving her full control, she must first live, truly. Yeah I kinda feel that. This is also kinda a first for me. Ive never had a deep connection with women in my entire life. So being with her was something I will remember till my deathbed. The father then smiles, staring at him as he puts his hand out. Keep her company will you, boy? Of course sir. As long as shes willing to be on my side. Hahahahah, oh she will. The two started shaking their hands and Alana once again breathed a sigh of relief and out of nowhere. Sir Nigel hugged the General tightly. This is the first time Ive seen my beloved daughter have such eyes on someone. Please, do not break her heart. The two then went back and shook each other''s hands with tight and intense grips of two men that had found a middle ground to their demands. The father of Alana then walks back to them, clapping his hand once. Honey, I think it is time for us to go back home. Eh?! But my love, I was only catching up with our daughter. This is also your opportunity to talk to a Dragon. No worries, I shall convene with Goddess Bahamut at a later time. For now, let us depart and leave our daughter be. Nigel blinked at his wife and like telepathy, Angelica stood up and the two in unison elegantly bowed to the Queen. Forgive us your majesty the Queen, but we must depart now. My wife and I have a lot to do. Goddess, I shall have multiple Churches built for you. Please continue to look after my daughter with your divinity. The parents left satisfied and Bahamut drank her tea. But they didnt ask me about the requirements though and with a big smile accompanying them as they rode back to their Domain. Like a balloon thats run out of air. The General completely deflates like he was made out of rubber and dragged his foot up to the inside of the balcony. Welp. Imma take a bath. That was completely soul draining. Elizabeth, well continue training tonight I guess. Hm. No worries My Lord. Paul then heads off and talks to one of the maids and has the bath prepared for him, on the second floor of the Manor. Well. Now that he is gone and tired, I shall instead put my time in teaching you Countess and Bahamut about Human Anatomy. Before we try to get intimate with our Lord, let us first become versed with how their fragile bodies work shall we? Ehhhhh I wanna go with Master and bathe with him. No Bahamut. Our Lord is already mentally tired, let us leave him be. And Bloodsucker, are you sure wont be just teaching us about how to slice up humans in the most painful way? Oy, I might be brutal with my style but thats only because they deserve it for laying their hands on me. Now, I shall go and get the book. Countess, you can already read English, yes? Yes, your majesty. Then, this shall be a quick lesson. If you manage to impress me, then why wont we relieve Our Lord of his stress afterward. Booooo Bahamut wraps her arms on her head as she faces the expensive marble table. Resting her head and chest on it. As Elizabeth leaves to take the modern book on Human Anatomy, the Dragon sees the opportunity and slips away. With Alana also too tired to stop her from the busy day it has been. The man lies down in a hot pool with a towel over his forehead. Completely naked and enjoying the relaxation. The toned and well built body of the Knight melted completely on the water, resting everything. His face looked as if he ran a marathon back to back in a span of a few hours. Little to his knowledge was Bahamut in her dragon form, sneakily slithering its way to the water. Though he heard a splash, the man was far too removed and enjoyed peace and quiet. Ahhhh if only this can last forever- POOF! Bahamut, fully naked, appears right between his legs. Making the General jump in shock. WOAH THE FUCK!? Master! Pat my head as you usually do when I am bathing! HUH?! I-I cant possibly do that! Grrrrr cmon! I just wanted to relax on my own also! Powerless from Bahamuts innocent charm and grip strength as she held his ankle, he is pulled back into the hot pool and starts patting her head as she lays her back on his chest. Geez, did the vampires teach you this? Hm? No Master. This is how we usually do it right? I mean yea but geez. You shouldnt just waltz into rooms like that and lower yourself a bit. You''re way too tall. Im a few centimeters taller than Elizabeth but overall, we should be the same height. Oh what, really? I actually thought you were taller than her and exactly how long do you plan on sitting between my legs? You know my Excalibur is currently up and alive right? Shush and keep patting me. Hm hm hm. The General still couldnt believe how spotless and smooth her skin was as he looked at her curvy back, though it was pale and the sides of her ribs could be seen when she stretched her hands and the sides of her breast poked out from the front. The woman was unbelievably perfect and the mans eyes couldnt look away from the fact that he could see one third of her breasts from behind. He then clenches his right hand, holding it in as Bahamut seemingly gets closer and closer to him. Rubbing her back on his chest as she continued to hum in peace. He musters every living fiber of his body and soul to look away as he continues to stroke her head. But this resistance didnt last long when the large door to the bathroom opened with the naked Queen and Countess. HEY MY LORD! At that point, the General knew he was dead. AAAAHHHHHHH! NNNOOOOOO! Was the last of his words as he tried to get out, the Dragon Goddess didnt let his hand away and wanted more pats, thus trapping him in between two immovable objects. In the next few hours, the man was drained of all his fluids. Though his shaped body remained looking strong and manly, his face on the other hand was completely dead. As if what was left was only a husk of a man without a soul inside. Surrounding him were the three women, all soaked in fluids and sweat, looking down on the man floating like a log on the hot pool. "Heavens, he didn''t last long. That was disappointing, your majesty, was he always this weak? Or did I not follow your instructions correctly? Can I do him more?" "Strange, our Lord usually survives a few hours with me. I thought with the three of us together, hed at least last half of it. Like three or so hours. Well, let us clean up and deliver our Lord to his room." She exits out with the two other women who seemed slow. Watch your steps, goodness. Water is everywhere. Reaching the area with faucets and buckets, she looks behind them and her face goes dim at the sight. Bahamut and Alana, both of them flushed and blushed beyond belief. The blonde woman instantly knew that these two werent satisfied at all with how fast it was and as the Dragon lady took one step forward, she turned and blocked her path. Control yourself Bahamut. Know to control your lust. Hasnt Our Lord taught you about this yet? The human body requires a lot of mental strength to control. Breath in and out. The Dragon didnt care, forcing the Queen to stop her as Alana snuck past the blonde woman. Only grabbed by the leg, inches before her hand could touch the water. The Queen then stands up at the edge of the hot pool, her hands on her hips. Okay! Both of you! I was going to teach you slowly and properly, but you instead let your lust get over you two! Calm thyselves and know that our Lord is merely a human! The two women looked like beautiful naked predators, wanting to pounce on their meal again and the Queen, the only thing blocking them from doing so. Haaaaa looks like Ill have to satiate both your lusts. Do I even have the stamina for this? Oh may I be blessed. She cracks her neck and knuckles. Come! I shall give you pleasure beyond anyones expectations and bring you two to paradise! Like a Samurai edged for a battle to the death, the Ancient Vampire Queen challenges the two head on. Six long intimate and sensual hours later, the last one standing amongst the three women was the most pale of them all. Sweaty and blushing, the Dragon lady looks beside her with a defeated Alana and Elizabeth. Wiping her mouth from saliva and some other white fluid, the woman stands up to reach her Master who was still floating like a corpse on the water. Hah-hah-hah finally, Master. We are alone. I shall enjoy your body. Ahahahahaha Reanimating like a zombie from its six foot grave, Elizabeth stands up behind her and grabs her once again. As if Id let you! I cant believe you can still stand after all that! Let go of me Bloodsucker! Your tongue and fingers are good! But its no match for the real thing! Oy! How dare you! Ive had more coitus than your years of living! My technique works on both men and women! Just give it up and let our Lord rest! I only felt it once! I must feel it again! Theres still more chances! Just use my body again if you want! Let our Lord rest! Hah! You have a good body and pretty face Bloodsucker. I do admit that, but it''s missing the one thing that man has! I shall not be stopped! Still shocked at the sight of the Goddess well and alive, Elizabeth musters what strength she has left and prepares to get intimate with Bahamut once again. Look, just control yourself right now. I am also not satisfied, so I am instead doing this with you. Know that you arent the only one left hanging but this is the nature of intimacy with a human! Get with it! this time it completely stops her. Hmph. I guess with the three of us, it''s far too much for Master. I felt like we did each other more than him." We totally did. Now, are you still unsatisfied? Maybe a bit more. But what about the other one? The two look at Alana who was completely knocked out and defeated on the porcelain tiles of the bathroom floor. Soaked in sticky liquid and sweat. Hmmm no. I think we should just leave her be. Alright. Bahamut sensually licks her lips. Bring it on! After another multiple hours, the two plops to the tiles of the bathing room. Both of them panting heavily and sweating like they bathed in the desert sun. Haaaaa you are good. I will say that. Oh my goodness. I can only imagine doing it with a male dragon this is too much even for me hah-hah-hah Nonetheless, I am somewhat satisfied. G-go-good. Now, let us collect these two Bahamut stands up and checks her body, touching it and racing her long slender finger at the amount of saliva that has been mixed with her body sweat and the stickiness of her fingers. While the floor below the two had a small puddle from how much liquid was spent between the two. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Gi-give me a minute or two The Queen was still panting heavily while the Dragon sat down. Her arms and legs tucked in as she smelled the odor of the room, completely unable to get anyones scent properly as it was all mixed into each other. Hm. This is actually fun, to be in this body. I cannot believe that this is my limit Heheheheh, I learn fast dont I? For an amateur... Yes. But you still have a long way to go. Ehhhhh? You came so many times with my finger alone. What do you mean I have a long way to go? Teasing Bahamut. You mustnt only focus on my genitals, also focus on my lips, breasts, hands and such. I was holding your hand wasnt I? Still, you shouldve done more with your tongue and a bit more kissing and licking. You also lacked in the breast sucking department. Eh, I want to feel Masters body more. Im already bored. I also want to feel him more haaaaaa I just realized but with this, I can no longer have him to myself. It was bound to happen. Im actually surprised with how long you lasted Bloodsucker. The two majestic women look at the corpse of their Lord and Master. Floating in the hot water, dehydrated beyond belief and his eyes swirling as he is unable to even lift a singular muscle and just mumbled to himself random words which soon died down to them hearing from him was a tiring groan as his soul was also sucked and kissed to oblivion. But Master really knows how to handle my body. Hm. He was giving you and Alana some extra care and attention, he knew the both of you were new to this. It mustve been too much, with me also going down on him from time to time, and constantly switching places. It felt amazing. To be with Master like that, it''s as if our souls were merged together. One to one. I want to feel it again, human bodies are truly something. Yes but you must learn to control yourself, Bahamut. You also sucked him far too much. What? When you complained that I kept hogging it to myself, I shared it with you all! I know, but still. Do not do that too much okay? You can see how tired he was getting from it. Haaaah yes. I will remember. Bahamut then stares at Elizabeths breasts and looks back at hers. Tsk. It truly is softer. Heheheheh- nice isnt it? Yeah yeah yeah. Hmph, it seems that I need to modify this body more later now that Ive put it to the test. Oy, no cheating. Okay, okay. I wont grrr. Alana soon once again awakens, touching the navel of her stomach and seeing saliva and some other bodily fluids over it. She spreads her fingers with the sticky liquid on all of it and even in between. G-g-goodness How long was I out? Three to four hours give or take. R-Really? Oh my The woman who looks like shes in her late teens stares at their Lord''s defeated body and then to Bahamut who was sitting next to Elizabeth, both of them naked with the Queen unable to move a muscle. I thought you were going to teach me your majesty about a man''s body not a womans. I apologize Countess. I wasnt planning for Bahamut to be here. I shouldve first scouted around the moment she left the garden but I was far too excited on the idea of giving our Lord another woman to play with. Heh-heh-heh! The almighty Dragon Goddess strikes once again! Bahamut puts up a valiant fist. I was also the last woman standing out of all of you! Not fair Bahamut, you are a Goddess remember. Both of us are merely Vampires. Shush Purebred Elizabeth! I have defeated you in this art of sex! Bow before me! Even in bed, I am victorious! Bwahahahaha! I have conquered a new art of war! One where it''s a battle of pleasure and touch! My first battle and my first victory! Our Lord really has the patience of a Saint to put up with you sometimes. Countess, you had at least felt him and had fun right?" "Of course, it was amazing, your majesty. So this is what its like, I feel like this opened something inside me and beside from our Lord, the both of you pleasured me just as well. Thank you, I couldnt imagine doing my daily tasks unsatisfied." "This is one of the hard parts really, goodness. I might have overestimated our Lord''s ability. I keep forgetting that he is human sometimes with the feats he has accomplished. How about you Bahamut? Were you satisfied enough to go with your day? Im not really that well versed with the humanoid body of a Dragon and you are still extremely energetic, for even I am fatigued. Bahamut puts her hand underneath her exposed breasts and another on her chin. Thinking carefully as she touched her body. "Well I can see now why humans would let themselves become slaves of vampires or become the tools of Succubuses. Im actually surprised for a woman, you knew how to touch me Elizabeth. Just what is your technique? I don''t even know the techniques for this kind of things." Huhuhu, I cant be called a Vampire Queen without studying the anatomy of all creatures! Though, this is actually the only time I did it with a female in this way. I only really copied what our Lord would do to me. In terms of satisfaction, I was already pretty satisfied when my Master came in me. Thats just how we dragon''s work. When were with compatible males, it doesnt really take much to satisfy us, pleasure is just an addition. But I guess Ill take it as a bonus as this human body is truly something! And Alana you have potential. But if you''re gonna exchange saliva with me, please dont pinch my nose I actually do not like that. "I wont maybe. You had one interesting face though, I dont think Ill be able to look at you the same way now Bahamut. Ahahahahah haaa And also, you two. Two long slender fingers are good and all, but if you''re gonna do my rear. One finger only please. I''m looking at you Bahamut. But her majesty truly lives up to her reputation though." "What? You were visibly enjoying it! And it''s not like you didn''t put your fingers in me!" Before things get rowdy again, the Queen steps in front of the two. Breaking apart the tension. "Ladies, ladies. In the future, let us warn our Lord first shall we? And if he gets knocked out again and we''re left to ourselves, I''ll teach you both more about pleasuring. Overall, I felt really good. This mustve been a first for more than five hundred years for me to be tired after coitus. Alana just needs more experience and Bahamut was just sticking her tongue and finger in our privates but she knew where to go and create maximum pleasure. Overall, it was amazing but please be reminded were dealing with a human next time." Haaah I knew Master''s body was fragile. But for him to last so short though Bahamut, maybe for you, you dont have as much of a problem with satisfaction. But for me and Alana, it could mean a lot of problems if we arent satisfied fully. Alana is lucky to have us two to finish her off as this would bug us for days and days till we find a way off. Geez, whats with you vampires and sex? Heavens, dont use such vulgar words! For a woman such as you to keep saying such things! Thou want to be disciplined once again? Its as if our Lord''s vocabulary is also transferred to you Bahamut. Well, I have been with him far longer than you two. Oy! At Least I was the first one to have sex with him! GOTCHA! Eh? EHHHH?! Not fair! I only started using this human body recently! MLords body though ohhh, it''s just like the Knights in the stories. Alana seemingly started fantasizing as her legs sway to the right, moving her finger up and down her body. Your majesty, Our Lord''s body is truly a work of art. Touching his chest ahhhh Okay Countess. Calm down, lets think about businesses alright? Oh, your Mother left a Chessboard as a gift. Your Father left a Knife I think. Oh my goodness, I forgot to give them gifts! Heh heh heh, the almighty Dragon God strikes again! Bow to my superior and cunning language skills inferior creatures! Bahamut. You didnt even do it properly. Before sticking it in. You have to suck it and have your saliva to lubricate it first. Good thing I was there, it wouldve been an entirely different experience for him. Haaaah and then when you found out you could do that, you did it nonstop. Poor Lord, how much he came from that alone. Really? I thought you just wanted to do it. I did, but it also has meaning. Just next time Bahamut, know to do that first. Theres a procedure for handling human bodies in such an intimate moment that you must learn. We shall see! But I am very reinvigorated by our time together! Yes, yes, yes. I cannot believe you lasted longer. I thought my technique was perfect. Ugh. It was, but as I said! We Dragons, pleasure is merely an afterthought. I did feel it more as I am in this human body, but my soul is still of a Dragon! So dont fret over it too much. Were just built differently thats all. Elizabeth just facepalms as she grabs towels for them to cover themselves with. Countess, let us depart. Well have you clean you up most of all. You shouldve tried to be more active instead of sitting in place. I apologize, your majesty. The pleasure was just far too overwhelming for me. After Master, Bahamuts fingers went inside me and I just couldnt move when she started moving it. Before I knew it, you were also touching my rear and then my breasts. My legs just gave out on their own. Ahahahahah, no worries. But you enjoyed all of our bodies, correct? Yes, your majesty it all felt amazing. Good, now lets wash up. I think you have most of our saliva on your skin right now. I can smell many things on me right, your majesty. I think well need an extra soap for this. Well ring up a servant. You too Bahamut. Let us go. When can we do it again? But with Master? Give it four weeks. Ill scoop him up later. Four weeks?! I possibly cannot wait! Then just do me for the meantime. I am a Vampire, I have far more stamina than a human. We can both do it as long as you please, just not with Our Lord for the time. Booo! I do not want to do it with you again! I want to do it with Master! Shush. You either do me or no one. Thats the end. I already told you, even I am not satisfied and wish to do it more with him and feel him. But thats his limit, let us respect our man can we not? Haaaaaa Alana! I want meat as a replacement! Didnt you just have meat?... pfft. Bloodsucker was that a joke? Yes Bahamut. It was. As the three women left the bath laughing and giggling at one another, the General''s body, that of a squeezed apple, floated like a corpse on top of the hot water. "I can see now why it''s recommended to just have sex with fellow human females. Superior species means superior sex... and I can''t keep up. And what''s with their moral code? Just run in and have sex with me. I''ll never understand creatures that could live forever." The man then remembers the porn available on the internet of Dark World players doing challenges on how far they could get with Ogres and Vampires. Many of them do not even last for ten minutes before their entire avatars go limb. Even those whore level one hundred and above only lasted for an hour max and he just smiled and laughed at himself for a bit. After a while, he managed to recover somewhat of his strength and stood up, the man sees the mess the three women left in their wake. The marble tiles of the large bathing room near the hot pool were completely soaked with their fluids, all mixing into each other. He quickly got cleaned. Walking out of the bathroom with his body completely dried out. Looking like a skeleton with human skin still on. Hey Master! You look like you aged an extra thirty years! WAH! Hm? N-nothing. Jesus Bahamut, good thing Elizabeth was there. Dont just insert my Excalibur like that. Eh? You looked like you were in heaven though in that one hour. I was but that was my soul and mind. My body on the other hand was fighting for its very life from that legit deadly barrage of pleasure. Please, do it more gently next time if theres ever a next time as this might be the last one. I couldnt believe I was smiling as my life flashed before my eyes. Mhm, I will. So, Master. Wanna go outside and eat in the town? I cant, I have to go to the airfield before it turns twelve He then stops at his tracks, realizing the Sun was no longer there and the windows showed a dark night. Wha-what?! How long were we in there? Uhm after you passed out Master, me and the girls continued for three? Six hours? And then Elizabeth was shocked I was still active and unsatisfied, so the both of us went on for another three hours So nine hours total? Oh fuck! The time! As he started looking around in a panic and looked out the window to see the Sun was no longer there, he calmed himself down and just stared at Bahamut. Welp, Im late anyways. So how was it? It was amazing, Master! I wanna do it again! Hah-hah-hah! Thats my skills. And how was it with Elizabeth and Alana though? Them? Ehhhh it was fun but it was missing something. Oh! Master, I only figured this out now but female human bodies are far more potent in sex than I imagined. Yeah, no shit. The man shakes his head with his face defeated. But at least you had fun. Thats the main idea of it all. I actually thought humans do it like how we Dragons do it. For reproduction. It is, but remember Bahamut. Sex is not only about reproducing. Humans are very social creatures, so it''s also about getting close, intimate beyond just kissing and hand holding. Ohhhhh, human culture is truly something Master. Yes and since I was the first one out. The Generals legs then completely fall, prompting him to drop dead on the ground just to be collected by Bahamut and brought to his room. Ugh sorry. Ahahahahah yes. I am sorry Master. No worries. I know it was your first time. Dont let it get to you. I know, Master. But Elizabeth did scold me multiple times. Yeah, good thing she was there. She deserves a medal for satisfying you alone. Can you prepare my clothes please? Hm. What uniform Master? The green one. Bahamut opens his cabinet and gets a pair of black socks and his shirt and underwear. Who was the first one to drop aside from me? Oh hmmm it was Alana. AHAHAHAHA! Oh man, goodness. Poor her. My eyes were still open a bit there when Elizabeth got ontop of her and then you. The both of you ravaged the poor girl. She asked for it. Also, Master. Which hat? The one without the shine. She looked at both of the peaked officer caps and one of them had only a golden color and didnt shine while the other one had a bright rainbow shine to it when shed face it at the wall lamp. And the last one standing? Heh-heh-heh ME! Bahamut valiantly turns around with her thumb pointing at her. I was the last one standing Master! Even the Queen was impressed by my skills! Wow, really? What was her weakness then? Ahhh I think it''s holding hands and then I just insert my finger in her and just aim it at the ceiling and shed react almost instantly. I actually thought having long nails might be bad but it was so wet, Master. My fingers were sliding in without any resistance. Oh, you might be hitting the G-Spot or so it''s called. I guess that must be the pros of having long slender fingers. Hm? Whats that Master? Its like the sweet spot for women where they get max pleasure, you should have one too. I just hadnt had enough time to find it. Also, get the one without the shine to it. Dont you want this other one Master? I think the enchantments on it will help you. I dont even have enough Mana to wear the shirt of my suit. Ive been far too tired lately to relax and have my Mana replenished. It wouldve been great actually to have enough rest, but this week has nothing but a constant barrage of everything. Ah I see, shall I sleep with you tonight then? WHAT?! AGAIN?! NO! I didnt mean it like that Master! I mean, I can give you some warmth. Oh, yeah. Actually, can you do that later? Whatever you did when I was wounded and sleeping on your lap really made my brain just relax and clear itself. Hm, it''s a bit of divine magic. I can more than help you with that as its low level actually. Ah, nice. Just set them there. Ill put my outfit on after a few minutes. If you need me, Master, Ill be at the central balcony. Gonna read that Manga again? Yes, Master. I find it to be very entertaining. I can never understand why you''re not afraid of ghosts. Looking at its cover alone makes me shiver. Humans are naturally afraid of the unknown but as a God. Ghosts arent unknown to me, I actually go out of my way to send them to the afterworld. They mustnt linger here any longer and be in pain. Heh, you''re really a kind hearted God arent you? Am I? I do not know Master. People worshiping me prefer the power of the Void than my power of healing and mending or letting those who had pass have a passage to Heaven. Passage to Heaven only helps those who have died. But the power of the Void helps those who want to survive and continue living. Dont worry, the Church of Bahamut has a new chance here, the people dont know you. We shall see Master. The future is truly exciting, I might never want to look into it ever again with how fun things are this way. Ahhhhhhhhh that depends as I might ask for some predictions every now and then. Master, just look at the skies if you want to know its going to rain. What?! Hey now! No mind reading! Heh. I dont even need to read your mind Master. In the silence of his room with Bahamut gone, the man tries to open his player menu to contact the players on the airfield but realizes that it no longer opens. He looks at his hand and arm, inspecting his body as he stands up to don his green service uniform. Going back out to the hallway haphazardly holding his jacket with its medals making clunking noises as it hits each other. His legs limped a bit as if he was a wounded war veteran. On his right at the central balcony was the Dragon, quietly enjoying some alone time. BAHAMUT! TELL THE OTHERS ILL BE BACK EITHER LATER OR TOMORROW! Mhm. Have a safe trip Master. Elizabeth and Alana are downstairs, Miss Angelica bought a Chessboard and gave it as a gift. Is that so? And what else? Theres two Chosen Ones in the front yard, Master. Theyve been there for a good long time seeing the icicles on their helmets. Oh shit! To his luck, the soldiers he requested to pick him up awaited the extra six hours. The two soldiers with their low level fire magic were freezing to death, their uniform nearly frozen alongside their combat boots looking like it was made out of concrete rather than rubber. General Jackson, Sir! They managed to salute the officer, but with a stiff rock tactical glove that had a tiny fireball on top of it. Keeping them warm. What, did you two wait in the snow?! Sir yes sir! Oh Christ. You shouldve gone inside and talked to the servants. Im sure they wouldve let you heat up in the Manor. Sorry sir, we have direct orders from High Command not to make contact with the people from the Vampire Kingdom. Agh. Ill make sure you guys get extra time off tomorrow. Sorry, I had uhhh been busy. So it seems sir. Is your leg okay? Should we report that you wont be able to come? No no no, Ill come. But sir the two look at the General. Though he was strong as ever, his face seemed to be tired beyond belief and his eyes were drowsy as his left hand held his hip like it broke in a freak accident a few days ago. Come on! Lets not wait any longer. The two freezing soldiers then transported him to the Airbase to report the overall progress with the Vampire Kingdom. In the long trip, the General slept like a log, snoring loudly inside the rocky Humvee. The two soldiers were impressed that he managed to sleep inside the cramped vehicle. The ATC tower there was more and more modernized with a meeting room actually established on its first floor. The tight dark room had two more generals and a handful of Colonels and Captains as large screens surrounded them showing people in different timezones, some at night, some at dusk, and some in the bright morning. On some screens, there was snow while others were in an open desert in the middle of a hot sunny day. It was show time once again and the mans legs were on the verge of collapsing. Everything waist down was numb and the high level players could smell multiple scents from him. With some whispering amongst each other. Ah finally! General Jackson! S-Sorry Im late! We just started a few hours ago sir. Please, take a seat over here. He places himself on the edge of the war table, showing the vast amounts of skeleton soldiers that were going to be deployed. One of the screens then turns on and it was a familiar face, General Matthew who was in charge of Eldwoods defenses. Jesus Paul, did a vampire suck your blood and water out? Or are you fasting? Oh! Dont tell me, you accidentally drank one of those troll potions right? That makes you temporarily age? Ive had a long day its a good day, like a very good day but at the same time, I think I might die later or now in my place. Really? Then whats with the limp and dehydrated face? You look like you need to rest for the next five months. Just shut up. Im so tired already and I just arrived. Well, Im going to need you here when you''re done so sleep later. Eh? Why? The Two Field Armies thats going to be under your command next year are all prepped and ready and will need your inspection. Its all skeletons and only a handful of Officers but still, well need you to go there personally and see if theres anything wrong. Two field armies? Thats like a hundred thousand soldiers Are we fielding that much? Most Ive commanded even back then when I was in service was only about two thousand. Its here now, Mister Five Star General. Dont worry, we wont need you here immediately as Hassan is also taking a look at things but after you''re done there, head back to Geraldia alright? Everyone needs to switch into war mode sooner than later. Sure sure sure, just give me some time to rest. Im also here about that breach that occurred. Yeah, I read that in your report. Will High Command actually give us information about how that happened and where they are now? I highly doubt it, but it''s better for us to ask now and let them know were onto them. Rogie. Ill keep tabs on you then. After a while, the other officers get their tasking and objectives and the larger flatscreen TVs of the Guild Leaders turn on. Aw shit it''s here. The Guild Leaders instantly turned their eyes to the Five star General in the room, standing up and saluting to his superiors. General Jackson, how are things going on there? Uhm, good evening or morning to all the Guild Leaders in this uhhh call. Im here to report that things have been going favorably with us. The building of the Dragon Courier service by Bahamut has greatly increased the opinions of the public to our side and the Diplomats has been working hard in turning the Houses to atleast have a Neutral and less biased view of what we plan to accomplish. We also have gotten the favor of one of the most powerful Nobles in the country which is Lady Morgana Voltaire. Uh huh, and King Harold? Has he been a problem? He has been sir. But with the direction of the Vampire Queen, Ive been able to properly weave through his words. I dont think well need to execute- And who says Generals dont make for good politicians! Good, now. Since were nearing the deadline, Im allowing you to execute Plan Q. Overthrow the King and take control of the vampires if needed. The airbase should have become larger to support a wider operation. Well need their powers in the upcoming battle. But sir, that isnt part of the current plan. We do not need to put resources here, I got everything under control. Plans changed after that report you sent. To think one photo made it through, this cannot be accepted. For all we know, the King might just be playing dumb and is already way into his. Since weve been having internal problems with the armed groups that dare oppose us, the military strength weve been touting is all over the place and the problems we have has to be halved immediately or the entire military structure will collapse on itself with the weight of everything. If you''re looking at the map were seeing, youd wish for nuclear war and get it over with. We are stretched thin, far too thin and we need this done now. Guild Lead- Its President Grahame to you General. Presidents and Prime Ministers. B-But Mister President, this might make things destabilize and turn this Kingdom into a mess. Good, without the vampires being a thorn in our side. We should be able to conduct our military operations in Schon far more easily. Get it done General. If the current plan is going to take any longer, execute the overthrowing and have this done. With Queen Elizabeth in the reign, she should see us in a better line than this Harold who is seemingly blue balling us. We already agreed to his demands once. All it did was make sure he wont butt into our affairs, this cannot go on. Sir, I can personally attest that he is not. But he will need more time, the Kingdom is currently doing many things right now and it all needs some time to settle. I already have Lady Voltaires favor. His fists clenched underneath the table. Visibly hiding his anger at the players commanding him. Regardless, we are pinning too many troops and Generals here on the border of Rose. We cannot have this front active, if we can. General Ripper plans on turning this airbase into a logistical hub which we cant due to the Vampires threat. Finish this now General Jackson and return to Geraldia and get new orders. The flatscreen TV goes dark as the Guild Leaders have heard enough. Not even talking to the other officers around the table and leaving everyone hanging. General Jackson, be sure to make that report nicely. Y-yea. I fucking swear, these snakes are all the same. Whatever side, whatever world, or faction. Its all the shitty same, I cant believe Im still being used by these assholes in a fantasy world. How can this be, tsk! Fucking shit show led by clowns. They even turned it off as they knew I was going to ask about the Organization. Well, it''s good to see you though. You too Matthew. Though it seems like it''s hot as hell wherever you are. Oh yeah, I wish I could be up there mingling with super hot vampires in a winter wonderland, instead I am building fortifications on an endless sea of deserts. You know, the Sultanate pays more for water than slaves? It''s so stupid and we have to build pipes for our bases and this place has zero plans on allowing infrastructure to be built without a fight. The sandworms and sand drakes dont help, there are some variants with four fucking wings and resistant to thirty millimeter autocannons! Believe me dude, you do not want to do that. Two can kill, this is from personal experience. Three is just suicide. Ohhhhhh so you have been busy. Arent you a playboy? Dont even get me started. Now, SOLDIER! BRING THAT CHAIR TO ME RIGHT NOW! The player quickly grabs the office chair and brings it behind him as his legs completely collapse. The other Generals looked shocked as if the Five Star Officer just had a fatal heart attack right before them. But one checked his pulse and gave a thumbs up. He is then awakened, in anger, he punches the table, but not even the four star generals dare question the man with five stars on his shoulders. One of the Colonels hands him a classified folder for Plan Q. The man reluctantly takes it and storms out of the war room while holding his right leg and his other hand on his hip. Heading out to the cold tarmac of the airfield. He limps his way through the cold exterior of the airbase, with huge cargo planes unloading boxes and equipment in droves. Pooling them into a section while helicopters take off and land, many deploying patrols of skeletons. The two players that waited six hours to pick him up were still there, waiting for the order to drive the high ranking officer home. But he instead looked around first, with the folder in his arms. Skeleton soldiers were being delivered with equipment in the hundreds by C-130s and AN-22s. Even on a snowy night, military equipment was still being delivered and continually poured into the continent like an endless horde of demons rising from the depths of hell. A machine hell where weapons of genocide are created in large numbers to suppress those who dare stand before the army from another world. You two, take a hike. Ill just ask someone else to drive me home. Good work and keep it up. Where is your Sergeant? On the main hangar sir. Number four. Alright, Ill put in the good word for you two. They salute him and drive the Humvee away as he crosses the closed runway and into the large hangars on the other side of the airfield. He notices that the first hangar had its doors slightly opened. Just enough for people to pass underneath it and he could hear rock music playing inside and people seemingly playing games and arcades. Having his head full of thoughts, the General walks into the hangar and finds hundreds of players enjoying a bit of R&R with no discipline at all, crooked uniforms, some even in their underwear as some enjoy a more private time with summoned succubuses with mages on the outside counting coins they collected in the makeshift love area. They were all having so much fun playing billiards and basketball with retro arcades on the corner inside that they didnt notice that a literal Five Star General walked in on them. Touch it! Come on! Touch it! A bunch of Private First Classes surrounded a small wooden totem. Dude, are you sure? This shit looks like it can kill with a touch. It came in through those expeditionary planes. They said it can curse you if you touch it. Ghosts of the past will haunt you and it''s said that it will show the life before we controlled our Avatars. Huh? Dude we made our Avatars on a character creation screen! Our bodies have no background other than us being Chosen by the True God! Hell naw! Cmon! Touch it! Touch it! The soldiers continued to cheer as the General went around them and grabbed the totem. Lifting it up with veins popping from his face and hand. What in the goddam Hearing the authoritative man''s voice, time itself stopped for the soldiers as they slowly turned their head to the entrance and their heart dropped to the core of Threa as they noticed the Army itself walked in their private time. TEEEEEN HUT! one of the Sergeants cried out, making everyone stand at parade. Sweating ballsacks and shitting bricks. .... The brief moment of silence felt like an eternity from the soldiers. Even though the temperatures were below negative, some couldnt help but sweat at the immense intimidating presence of the manly general. With laser sights and a prepped knife hand, the five star general limped a few paces forward as he placed the totem back on the camping table it was on. Though it was for a different reason, the players couldnt help but swallow their saliva at the sight of the high ranking officer visibly angered by their lack of professionalism. At ease. I''m not that much of an asshole. One of the soldiers near to him pops a can of beer and lifts it up, and the enjoyment continues. A Lieutenant runs to him, saluting as hard as he can that his veins were showing. Keep calm boy. Tell me, how long have you guys had this thing going on? Since the start of this airfield sir. I see, and how come theres like thrice the men now in this supposedly small airfield? Weve just been deployed here sir. Many from the combat zones East of Schon. I see, no wonder. Well, Ill allow it. Though I can sense that you sons of bitches lost some of your brain cells joining the military. You are aware theres a literal meeting of some of the highest ranking officers in this continent in that concrete building right? Y-yes sir. Carry on then. Also, are those summoned succubuses allowed? U-Uhmm no sir. Not in base at least. I see, if they get their souls sucked. Thats none of my problem alright. Yes sir. Also, where is the officer in charge of B Company? Over there sir, in the makeshift library. The General then approaches a soldier reading some native book with glasses on. He didnt even notice him till the clacks of the officer''s Oxford shoes reached him. Are you in charge of Company B? Oh shi- Yes sir! Those two your Sergeant sent. Make sure you give them extra time off tomorrow. They stood six hours in the snow waiting for me and another two hours with the meeting. Of course sir. Ill transmit the order immediately. Sergeant Ramos is actually on the second floor so I can go talk to him now sir. Alrighty then. Go on, dismissed. With his hands behind his back, the five star general walks with a light limp around the messy hangar. It had two makeshift floors inside it, welded on by the engineers and lit up by shiny transparent rocks. Some of them were also partying as sexy posters and idol concerts scattered the walls, listening to Earth music as they drank beer from a can. He moves on to the second floor which was more of a barracks area but more comfortable with memory foam and pillows and snuggle pillows. The Captain he just talked to walks past him and to a Sergeant that was just silently thinking about his life. The third floor on the other hand was an area for selling and making things. He notices that one of them had a lab set for Potion making and immediately sets to the man. Walking past stalls for smuggled equipment and things looted and stolen from battlefields. The soldier in woodland BDUs nearly shat himself at the sight of the visibly angry and annoyed Five star general walking to him with a damaged waist and leg. SIR! Lance Corporal Stevenson! Whats your job? Potionmaker and Mechanic sir! Uh huh where is the other one the guy I had my sword made? Corporal Sevilino is currently sent to the front sir! Ah, I wish him luck. He made a damn good sword that man. The General looks around and sees that the other players who were buying stuff left to the second floor and waited in the stairs, afraid of the very high ranking officer. Seeing that the coast is clear, he leans in to whisper to the soldiers right ear. Do you have any potions that could help with endurance? Endurance sir? Cant be that youd have problems with seeing how well built you are even through that thick uniform. N-Not exactly for that reason Huh? But sir, were using the very fit and well built avatars of ou- oh, you mean that. Yes. Hmmmm I have some stuff smuggled from Meridia, from some ancient tomb of sorts that worshiped a God of Sex. This stuff can make you go for days and Ive personally tested it on the local wolf girls on the nearby villages. And how much? Hmmmm how about this sir. Since your a five star general and Im sure you can make things happen. Could I perhaps get a commendation and a promotion? You have some fucking balls to say that to me soldier. H-how about this, just a combat commendation sir. Since I wasnt given any even though I helped save a bunch of Demons and Hybrids from getting their shit kicked in by Rogues and I prevented some skeletons from literally genociding a town full of furred hybrids. Are you really gonna go that far for some mid leveled medal? I feel like it''s going to help me in my quests. Also, Im sure you are warned not to talk about our Skeletons sir and the fact that there committing genocide? Yes. Well sir, I kinda felt it was way over my paycheck anyways, though if I can sir. Why are we allowing this? The King of the Vampires wants to expand his Kingdom but he cant with those Hybrids, the ones with the fur are the closest in strength to the Rogues. The Permanent Werewolves. Ah I see, well that is how it was done back then I guess. Kill those hard to control and enslave the rest. Hence why I appreciate our modern world more and more. So sir about my request. With a sigh, the General thinks about it a bit and nods. Nice! Alright, so exactly who are you fucking sir? Should you really use that word? I mean, it''s true and were all dudes. So, who is it, sir? The Countess of the Minuit family, the Ancient Vampire Queen Elizabeth, and Bahamut, the Dragon God. N-Now sir if thats a joke- Do I look like Im joking? I HAVE A FUCKING LIMP, I AM HEALING MYSELF RIGHT NOW WITH MY HAND ON RIGHT LEG AND HIP. The soldier took a closer look at the man and could see that his eyes were absolutely serious. H-how did you even survive that sir? Because I fucking survived real life shellings and bombings almost daily. I cannot possibly let the best sex a man can have kill now cant I, so, ya got anything? I got something but it''s super special though. He rummages through the cabinets of his stall and finds it. It was a heart shaped flask with a warning sign DO NOT DRINK!. I got this sir. This stuff should be enough, it''s going to permanently strengthen your muscles and body every time your sex drive hits that level. I bought this from an Incubus Merchant in Meridia. The guy gave it to me on a discount as long as I can lead him to Outworlder women. Good, good, good. Though whats with the warning tape on it? As he reaches for it, the soldier slaps his hand. Excuse Lance Corporal? Do you really wanna fucking die? The General had a knife hand at his cheeks, shaking and visibly resisting the urge to give him a lecture about his uniform, decorum, and speech. C-calm down sir, but since you''re banging some exquisite pussy I have to give you a briefing about how to properly please such women. Tell me sir, in this magnificent orgy that Im very jealous of, did they do you more or did they do each other more? How is this relevant at all? Stop spitting bullshit and just give it to me. Ah ah ah sir, tell me. Arrghhh, they did each other more. I only got a glimpse but it was hot. Super hot. Bahamut and Elizabeth tag teamed on Alana, the poor inexperienced woman didnt stand a chance and later I think Bahamut and Elizabeth went on each other as the Dragon was just built differently. Tsk tsk tsk, that means sir, you were unable to properly do it and satisfy them. It should be, more with you, less of them. What do you expect me to do? These arent normal human women were talking about here. Even Im surprised I lasted this long without dying in bed with the vampire Queen. Look sir, just remember this. Vampires are easy to pleasure, but hard to satisfy. Im sure youve seen it already. Huh yea you are correct. Since Elizabeth would literally go for seven hours straight at me sometimes. See? And for Dragons well my only experience is the normal ones with humanoid form. Im sure it should still apply to Bahamut since she''s technically a God and I dont even think sex would be on her mind as much buuttt... Buuttt? Dragons are hard to pleasure when you''re incompatible with them, BUT are extremely easy to satisfy since they do it not out of love but if you''re compatible. So, just kissing her Im sure will do the job as thats what happens to me when I find that rare Dragon girl thats competent with their compatibility with me. It was the quickest, the sex part is just an added bonus for them. Jesus, arent you Mister Worldwide Pussy Hunter. As a Potionmaker sir and an expert Mage of three main types, its part of my job to know the anatomy of all these females as it helps me in the negotiating table when Im talking to their race. Theres also the fact that youll be able to find out the weakness and strengths of said species. I cant believe Im actually into this. Okay, continue. So sir, permission to ask a personal question. But back on planet Earth, have you ever had sex before? No. Next. Kiss? No. Next. Not even a hug?! Does hugging a female CEO or Chairwoman in a business meeting count? N-no sir, as in a romantic way? No. Next question. Okayyyy since you have no idea of actual sex between normal humans and jumped straight to a freakin Vampire Queen and then to an orgy with beings that are ten ways above us mortals, thats basically from walking on the ground and straight to a Rocket ship to the Mars, literally not even going to a Flight School. I know I skipped some well I basically jumped to Survival mode but exactly what am I supposed to do? J-Just remember this. When banging creatures that are not humans, be sure to treat them as such. Not humans, like maybe to some, the human vanilla and being treated like fragile glasses is their thing but most vampires dont really get off with that. Leave behind your humanity, literally when banging them and believe me, theyll be gone in a matter of an hour or two. Fulfill whatever fantasy you have, it should be at least the minimum of what they expect. Really? REALLY?! Like, Im not really into rough stuff but Ill see what I can cook up. I didnt become a Colonel because I followed everything to the tee, but because I think out of the box. Ill take this into consideration. WOW, I feel like you''re giving me the most big brain lecture of my life... and literal Generals and Senators have lectured and advised me." Man, you must be one lucky man sir. Id pay with my soul to see them having sex with each other, to bang them Id literally forsake my humanity. Want me to bonk you with this stick? the General picks up a tube meant for aircraft engines. S-Sorry sir! Good. Ill get you that commendation. Got anything else to say? Apart from that sir, nothing really. Just remember that they arent human. Unless they want to be treated as such, do not see them as that. See them for what they are, powerful beasts far above us humans. Thats the hard part as Ive always treated them like fellow humans, thats how I was able to bridge just an intimate relationship with them Hmmmm Well, Ill see what I can do. Now give. The Lance Corporal goes down to the hangar and takes a red plastic cup and fills it to the half with the potion and the other half with normal distilled water. The General drank it and felt nothing. Well that was underwhelming. I think you should go back to the Kingdom sir and *wink* *wink* The two smiled at each other and the General immediately took a ride back to the Minuit Manor. At the door, Alana was there waiting for him and she elegantly bows as shes grabbed by the waist and then Elizabeth who was next to her enjoying a cup of Wine and then Bahamut who was already in his room enjoying reading a book. In her black pajamas ready to help her Master sleep. The next day, Paul woke up with the biggest smile on his face. At his left was Elizabeth hugging Bahamut and to his right was Alana sleeping soundly. All three of the women were covered with only the thick sheets of the bed covering them with big satisfied smiles on their faces and snoring slowly. Heh, it worked! He gets up and takes the classified folder given to him. With a grin, he throws it outside and into the snow to be buried and dons some robes left over. Victoriously walking on the hallways as he valiantly strided across the Manor and to the kitchen. Grabbing some milk kept in ice and the human servants talking amongst themselves about what this human just did with their much respected Lady. Walking up the stairs, his legs suddenly gave out and the man passed out completely. Spilling milk on the expensive rug, completely knocked out. Back in the airbase, the Mechanic/Potionmaker is brewing up something. With a book of recipes next to him and some flasks. Endurance Buff huh. Like, I cant push its effects to ten minutes though. The fully geared squad leader places his M16A4 with an M203 grenade launcher on the table and leans in. I really, REALLY need it. Like Staff Sarge. Believe me, anymore and youll be damaging your body. Tsk, we just got reports that snow goblins are appearing out of the woodworks, those tiny furry fucks are far too fast. I need this so that they cant run away and hide just to breed and multiply again. Its so annoying as we already cleared the damn place for like the third time now The Squad Leader then sees the Heart Shaped flask with its pink liquid seemingly drained a bit below where it''s kept safe. Woah, did someone drink from that? Oh yea, General Jackson did. PFFTTT Ho-holy shit. Are you sure about that? What? Isnt he Level Two Hundred? The man is basically Superman. His body alone must be packed with a shit ton of passive and active skills. Even then, Ramirez still hasnt recovered from drinking that yaknow? His entire body would literally give out still after doing it with his succubus friends at the nearby village. Dude, it does that so that the damage wont only be only your waist down. It spreads it so that the effects will now be rather than limping like the General was last night. The man then gets some small teeth from a lockbox and pours it into the bowl. Making the color of the liquid turn from green to purple. With a bit more mixing, it changes to blue. It instead makes you knocked out for an hour or two but youll be fully energized and back to health. Well that was the idea at least. With that, he should be able to repeat a cycle and do it nonstop if he really wants. If General Jackson comes for your ass. I wont be held responsible. The brass is known to be really finnicky when there own men fucks with them. Knowingly and unknowingly. Eh, it''s not like my Company cares. I can smuggle shit all I want. Have you seen the shit I have to do to even procure a bit of materials? It''s absurd how much crap I have to do and all the talking and negotiating. I feel like a merchant more than a Mechanic and Potionmaker when talking to Supply. Also, have you seen the paperwork on the Transportation Brigades head office in Cape of Faith Town? The poor bastards need the internet so badly. I actually thought they were planning on building a paperwork monster with how much crap they have to fill out and print constantly on their hut while I was there. Well, whose idea was it anyways to run a modern military with only a handful of satellites? He finishes the potion and opens the faucet underneath the bowl which pours the liquid into a glass tube. One Mid Level Endurance Potion coming right up! Even then, man. The UN of Threa has over a few million skeleton soldiers. Without a proper internet and only a handful of satellites, you can imagine that this would be slow. But at times, I feel like were truly stretched thin unless High Command gives your unit or region specific attention too. I guess we should just be happy that were able to keep this up right now. I cant imagine running a worldwide military presence without the Internet. The folks back at the cities must be doing the best they got at maintaining everything, but yeah. I do feel like were being stretched at times. Far too stretched, my man. I wanted to bring that up with the General too but it seemed like he was busy with his own thing with the Vampires and he didnt seem stuck up like the others. Pretty chill actually, so I kinda didnt mess with him as much. General Jackson The guy must be a legend of sorts to be what he is doing right now. He is the best man the suits can send to the Vampires, he got all it to show. But back here, man. Things are getting rough. Dont you have a patrol to do? Oh shit! Ill talk to you later then. Over some beer or crap. Sure, sure. Tell Ramirez if he wants the effects gone. Hell just have to go and meet with a Magician and De-buff him. Its a very specific body and mind magic, a mid level player should be able to remove it. Alright. He Staff Sergeant is handed his potion and the man thanks him for it as he goes down and to the tarmac with his squad and the men went out to motorpool. The Potionmaker and Mechanic left all alone. Hmmm I should really write more warnings about that potion meh. I still have ninety things to do before that. Ugh. I hope the Administration can do something about this shitshow someday. Now, what loop of paper trails do I need to go through to acquire more Goblin Teeth. VOLUME 9 Chapter 5 Sitting down in the garden, the General enjoys a warm drink as the cold winter breeze passes him. The quiet garden was coated white with snow and the well trimmed hedgehogs swaying to the wind. He places a chessboard into the heavy marble table and enjoys the air for a bit, deeply breathing in and out. Following him was Elizabeth with a special Minuit Tea Set. Oh, My Lord, are you fine? Hm? What do you mean? Yesterday, you kept passing out every five hours. It still irks me, My Lord. Is your health good? Did you do anything? I was far too much into it to realize, but you were lasting hours more than usual. Yea, I kinda took some extra endurance potion of sorts. I dont know why, but after five hours or when we''re done, Id get knocked out. But after that though, phew, I can go for another round! Elizabeth places the tea set next to the chessboard and lightly squishes the cheeks of the General. The woman''s shiny emerald eyes staring into his brown and lively globes. Hmmmm well you dont seem to be near death or tired beyond belief. No eyebags either. She then puts her nose up his forehead and sniffs him down to his neck. Nor do I smell any curse or rot. Just what concoction did you partake in, My Lord? No idea, but hey, yesterday was freaking amazing and you were also amazing. You kept teaching them and told them what to do and not to. Goodness, I couldnt have taught those two properly if it werent from you being such a good sport, My Lord. Two days of just wow. First in the bath and then in my room. Though My Lord, I think we have to avoid the bath from now on. I hear from some of the Maids that the water there had to be completely drained and renewed to the Countess'' expense. Oh so thats what the Mage was called in for. Yeah I guess we will. But still, good on you for going beyond the call of duty and teaching those two. The Countess learned fast and well, she should be able to hold up on her own now so dont be afraid to be intimate with her, My Lord. But Bahamut goodness me even last night I think she was the last one standing still. Dragons are just built differently. What more if it''s a male Dragon in human form I it won''t last, My Lord. Really? The ancient vampire queen has finally met her match in bed? Bwahahahahaha. But Bahamut did have fun though. Fun fact about Dragons, Elizabeth. If you wanna know if they''re having fun. Look at their eyes. Hm? What do you mean, My Lord? A Dragon''s eyes are also slits like Vampires as their predatory creatures, but there are special ones with diamonds and crosses like Swamp Dragons. Bahamut is a Volcanic Dragon, it''s normal for them to have slits, the main difference between the two of you is that a Dragons slit has a wider middle area. Elizabeth sits down on the opposite chair and crosses her legs. Her fingers up her chin as she recalls yesterday, the both of them staring deeply into each other''s eyes as they pant heavily. Oh, I do see it now. Yes, her eyes also have this strange perimeter around it. Yeah, thats often seen in Dragons with divinity, the perimeter is like another pupil of sorts meant to give them vision of ghosts and things youd often not see with the naked eye. So, yesterday for example. When we are all having fun in bed. Did Bahamuts eye, most of all the middle part, expand? Hmmm yes. She was also blinking more than usual. See! Then shes having much fun. Dragons dont blink normally like I do. If they blink, then something must either be wrong or theyre enjoying the feeling of something. Like, youd only see Bahamut close her eyes when shes rubbing something shiny up her face, same in pleasure. Shed only close her eyes back when she was only a Dragon when Im rubbing her belly or scratching her jaw. Her favorite areas for me to touch. Huh, more information for me. Though I dont know if Ill ever do it with a Dragon again except for her. That stamina is just on a whole other world, My Lord. Well, will you look at that? I never thought youd shy away from something like that. I guess it''s because Ive been satisfied hmph. Elizabeth then smiles and looks at the Generals eyes. Yeah, I guess I am. I only need one man anyways, and you are more than enough. The man then picks up the teacup he had bought with him and takes a sip. I still find it surprising that you only want one man. I always thought for a Vampire, theyd never get satisfied like that. My Lord, both of our species share very similar bodies. The dynamic would also remain mostly the same between male and females. I also only prefer having one man, I know how much you love being the focus of all our love. Hell yeah I do. The General looks at the Queen, in her usual elegant and dignified self. In her frilly royal purple gown, beautiful and with the pint of danger as always. So this is what it''s like. Hm? To live the high life as they say. Im very lucky to say the least. Ahahahaha, yes. This is actually a common sight amongst the Nobility, My Lord. With this experience, you should be able to level with them from now on. Really? Hm, except for a few that truly love each other, My Lord. Most marriages arent really for love unless theyve been given the choice. Why though? You''re all immortal so why have this very human thing of marriage not for love when you have all the time in the world? Business, My Lord. The Countess is also guilty of this, at her age. She should be married to one of the Counts or even Baron. This could propel their name to the upper echelons of wealth and power. Yet she hasnt and now, you can see the men are chasing her and she on the other hand, not really rejecting them outright. As she knows when it comes down to it marrying one of them will make the Minuits richer than anyone else? And powerful. The Dreyfuses werent even a House at my time. They were a Minor family till I guess one of their Son or Daughter got married off as a gift or token to a more powerful family and soon, they got big enough to have and establish their own House with numerous families under it. Wow yeah. I kinda never saw that side of things as shes always been busy doing her own thing, I guess I should give Alana more respect for choosing a human out of everyone. It is love after all, she just chose the best one for her, My Lord. Hm. The General then stopped drinking from the teacup and just stared down at it. Though smiling, he had a somber aura coming from his stare as both his hands held the small ceramic cup. Taking in its warmth. I never knew you drank tea, My Lord. Oh this? He tilts the cup to her, showing it''s just full of normal hot water. Ah, well would you like some? Sure, Ill try it out. Something hotter would be nice. Agh, my back. The two sat down and enjoyed the peace for a moment with the General nodding upon tasting the tea while he cracked his back, sighing heavily with his body deflating a bit. He then starts setting up the pieces of the chessboard. My Lord, are you ready to return to the Castle? I am. Just wanna take advantage of this last day of break. I feel so relaxed Just look at how well groomed those hedgehogs are and the Sun all high and mighty with everything coated in white. What do you think? Do we have this in the bag? Hmmmmm Knowing the Voltaires, My Lord. This isnt the first time theyve sided with the humans. Ah right, they betrayed you back then yea? Yes. These scheming underhanded fools, but they took the risk alongside the Minuits and now, they both are the oldest Houses still alive and well. Back then, my court alone would have a hundred Houses and another hundred on my graceful consort, his King''s side. Is that how you both addressed each other?! Yes My Lord. In private, wed use our first names or even nicknames. But in public, itd be My Grace Consort, his King, or My Lord, the King if I am hastened. Same as I address you know. So thats why you only call me by my first name when we''re alone in bed. Thats some life, but it''s totally chill that I am addressing you by your name wherever right? Do not sully yourself with that, My Lord. You are an outsider to Vampire Culture, it''s not necessary for you to invoke yourself with the pride and hardships of an eternal Noble. I see, and Morgana, since you already met her once and saw her talk. What can you say? Go for it My Lord. Trust her, her family might not have a good history but they know what to do if it means to survive. If shes chosen you, then Humanity must have the means of survival. I do not know fully what shes capable of, but a single look at her and I remember the Patriarch of the Voltaire family. They both have that aura that makes me want to put up my walls. Sir Voltaire lives inside her, that stare Would they? Looking at the High Elves and that fancy shiny blimp docked at the Castle, humanity looks like we don''t really have much against them. But the High Elves are also after something. You My Lord, are only after Neutrality and even maybe trade agreements with modern technology. By all means, you have the better hand here. The rapid and fast transport and logistics that your modernity brought will also help us as much with unrivaled speed that will boost our economy. The High Elves pride themselves in the metals they create that even make the Dwarves hiding in the mountain tops of Karathia would soil themselves and the ability to use hard magic with little ease. How hard are the Dwarves to talk to here in building things? In Tur, the Dwarves are more into building weapons while here, it seems like it was the Dark Elves that are obsessed with that. Hmmmm well in my years of living. The Dwarves have always been the hardest to contact out of everyone. Even the vastly outdated and aboriginal Wood Elves are willing to talk and bow. Wow, that is like the super opposite of the ones in Tur. The Dwarves there are EVERYWHERE. Like Im sure in the cities youve seen Chosen Ones thatre Dwarves walking about in their wonky ways. See I was shocked with that, I even accidentally apologized to one in a Club in Retro Tokyo, My Lord. It was something to see a Dwarf in the open like that. Such a thing is an absolute rarity. The General then breathes in. Smiling at the smell of untainted air entering his lungs. I do wonder though about that ritual they did. the General then perks up and opens the chessboard and starts unpacking the units. A ritual, My Lord? The one where they added this normal girl into their family. You mean the one where they introduced a Commoner into the bloodline, My Lord? Yeah that one. It seemed like something super special and I cant believe that Nobles are allowed to do that. Its only done out of a fraught situation, My Lord. Morgana must not have yet to find a husband. Really? A beautiful girl like her? Didnt you say she gave you a piece of her cake, My Lord? Yea. Then my assessment might not be as concrete, let me rephrase it as shes unable to properly show her affection to whomever has gotten her smitten which has probably led with her not marrying a man yet. I see, well. I can only feel pity for the guy shes going to marry. Talking to her in the Cafe felt like it was one of the most exhausting conversations Ive ever had in my life. Ahahahahaha, you shouldve seen my back in my haydays, My Lord. It wouldve surely been a ride for you. Like hell it will, knowing you. Sometimes your old style of speaking still pours out and it takes me two long seconds to process each one of those words. Oh hearken me my lover and my dove. Thouyeth has seeneth the besteth of thee. Thy yondering heart shall discern the infallible beauty of thous devotion and fealty to thees mortal lifeth. ENOUGH ENOUGH! I WANT TO PLAY CHESS NOT HAVE MY BRAIN MELTED! Bahahahahah! How entertaining! I love this so much My Lord! Yeah yeah yeah. Are you sure no woman back on Earth has ever fallen for you, My Lord? You give me so much joy and life even with this simple and quaint setting. Im sure. The General smiles but his eyes wander to the skies with his hands stopping from arranging the chessboard units that he had unpacked completely and placed neatly on the sides. Even after the war, humanitys population didnt boom to replace the millions that died. Mating and breeding is no longer really in the priority of a hustling and bustling modern world. It was rebuilding and then going back to our mundane life. Goodness, really? Ive been in your modern cities already and more than ever would you need a partner to be with to survive such a struggle. Even at night, Id meet people in suits, talking to their devices. You werent there but Alana was. I think she noticed it, how in the modern world. Everyone has their own thing and their own tightly knit personal place, their own little world. So much so they dont even notice your beauty and magnificence as they carry along with their empty lives. I was one of those too, if you were to see me back on Earth. Id be just another man in a suit on his phone walking to work daily. Dont you truly want to stay here, My Lord? If you want, I could give you ten offspring. I dont know the man then relaxes, placing his back and putting all his weight on the back of the chair. I have a family back on Earth, Elizabeth. As much as I do get the feeling of wanting to stay here, I have a brother, mother, father, grandma and grandpa to go home too. I cant imagine the stress they''re feeling right now that I am gone once again. Did your brother My Lord also join the war? Yes, yes he did. But when I graduated from Officer School, I made sure I had him sent to the backlines only. He was my little brother and is eight years younger than me. He deserves to live a full life, not to be on the frontline. I truly love you My Lord. Elizabeth learns down, placing her elbow on top of her crossed legs and her sharp shin resting atop her palm. Ive already lived in the modern world and my taste never changed. What do you mean by that? It might be just a dream, but it felt like it was real. I lived in New York city My Lord. Ey yo what?! NYC? How?! Well it was in the countryside actually. In New Jersey, and I dont know. I felt oddly at home in that small town, it felt the same as I was when I was a human still. Then since youve been in the modern world and lived sometime there. If you were to be back on Earth, what would your ideal man be? Ohhh, what a loaded question. I like that My Lord. Hmmmm A normal everyday man. Charles was also like that. King Charlesmagnes was a normal man? My Lord, that man would jump up into a tree if he saw an insect. He was pampered and helpless beyond belief. I thought they sent him to protect me because the country wanted both of us dead. Woah woah woah Pffft the General then smiles and holds his hand up. You''re telling me, this magnificent and like Legendary tactician and General King was a normal joe at best? Yes and thats why we both connected in the end. I was also just a normal village girl who was just gifted with immense beauty, but I was just that. A normal teenage girl with a teenage Knight. Sent by his family to protect a Maiden in the conquest to find the source of a plague. Then, your ideal guy would be some hopeless guy who screams at everything and would basically be a coward but in the end, would you pull through? And that is she then unfolds her long slender index finger and in a swirling manner points it to the tip of Pauls nose. Also you, My Lord. I can still remember how you screamed when I awakened. It was like that of a woman, your voice even broke. Bahahahaha! the General blushes and then looks away. His eyes make contact with her bright glittery emerald eyes thats fixated on him only. He then puts his hand to the back of his head, scratching it. Ahahahaha, you know youd also have to factor in income right? Doesnt matter. Income can be made with hard work, if both people would work together. They can make any income they want. And uhm uhm uhm you know, land, a house and stuff like that are all needed in the modern world. I have no need for any. I lived in the forests, deserts, swamps, and slept and ate there for most of my human life. I have no qualms living without a shelter on my roof. And job! Yeah, you need a good job! Skills can be learned, My Lord. Getting a job should be even easier with how vast the modern world is, correct? Damn you really lived in America. Wow, how was it?! Did you make friends? How were the Americans?! My Lord, your war hasnt occurred yet in that dimension. I dont even think you existed there as Vampires were a real living concept. Ohhhhh yeah. Thats totally not my world but still, it was a modern world right? Like mine? Hm hm. It was a great experience and the Americans? Theyre good people. Just like everyone else, a bit too busy for their own good but it seems like thats a plague in your world regardless of what place. Heh. Yeah. The General scoffs loudly. When Asia became the Top One in economic power and exports, the same thing that happened to the West started to happen to us. Families are getting fewer and fewer people are being born with everyone being busy Yeah thats the world I lived in. What was your overall experience then? As I said, Id prefer in the countryside living a quiet life with a man. Same as here. You really like the rural areas huh? But when you have your Castle built in the middle of the forest. How did the Dwarves even agree to something like that? I just told them Ill pay them whatever amount they want and for them to build to their heart''s content with my Vampire Artisans and Mathematicians. And the Dwarves agreed to that? Of course, Dwarves live the same lifespan as most humans. The idea of accessing the archives of a species that lives forever and the science we have preserved striked them enough to go all the way here and build a Castle for me. How long did it take? One hundred Ten years, My Lord. Three Dwarven Generations had to come and pass, their Sons all taking up their Fathers work and filling in the Master Builder positions left after their predecessors. And the Vampires working on your castle? I think one of them died. A buffoon to say the least. Master Build Jacques was his name, though he could paint and design, the man over indulged in everything. From women to alcohol, the moment he visited Geraldia and turned the woman of a Noble, he got slain. Woah what? Yes My Lord. Oh now I am remembering more from that time in my life haaaah I could name countless things hed bring to my court, from accusations to assaults. I never got to hear the end of it even after his death Sounds like a true pain in the ass. Ive met people like that myself, and to me. I just fired them straight out. For all I know you can make the code that can give androids personalities, but if you cant follow company procedures and grooming standards. Off with the head and to the streets. If only I couldve done the same. He was a Master Builder after all, My Lord. They come in very few numbers and for one to be a Vampire is an absolute rarity. Though he never laid his hands on me as he knew My King would certainly send him to the hague. He didnt forgive his servants that were made out of High Elves. Geez. But the Noble that slain him was he? He was a Baron of sorts I do not remember as much about that incident as I was just happy that he finally met his match. But the human man that slain him was no ordinary man and was a Paladin last I recall. No wonder. Paladins are usually given Holy magic. He mustve gotten his ass cleansed beyond belief. Do Paladins here become more effective the Evil the person is? As in Tur, that is what makes them worth it in expeditions to the Dark Continent. None of that sort happens here. Divine magic works on everyone regardless if you''re holy or not. Though there are rare exceptions, it''s mostly skewered now with how much magic has grown, Ive still yet to fully learn how much of it has evolved. I see, magic in Tur is the most insane batshit crazy thing Ive ever seen in any form of entertainment. As we have two main groups of magic. Tangible and Intangible, and if someone has enough time in their life to actually learn how to master those two and max out what they can do at their level. It can make for some pretty good spectacles. I do heard of this thing about avoiding Humans only wearing their underpants. Whats that about? An old tradition in games like Dark World. Those are mostly the strongest of everyone, I even battled one on the heights of a mountain full of Wyverns as I was going to the shrine of Bahamut. The last one in all of Tur, next thing I know there was a naked dude there only in his loincloth and a mask of sorts. He came at me like a beast, I was in full armor too nonetheless. Has Bahamut fought one before? That sounds like a human shed be interested in fighting against. Oh believe me, female Dragons would offer themselves to these dudes if it werent for the fact that Dragons in human forms can only be unlocked by defeating one. Dragons see strength, remember? Well, these dudes have basically left their life for the virtual one and have homed their mastery to a level beyond anyone. The one that first aggroed Bahamut? It was one of these legendary players aided by the Grand Mages. Grand Mages? Such things existed in Tur, My Lord? Yeah. I only saw them once and it was right before we were entirely frozen. Nobody knows who they truly are, but they are the head of the Magicians Association. They''re kinda like a living myth of the community, so far only twelve have been counted but no one truly knows how many they are. One thing is for sure, theyre all level Two Hundred with purple coloured names, which means they have some freakish magic in their arsenal. I do wonder will I survive in Tur, My Lord? If I was to follow you there? You? Oh no. Believe me, you wont. The insane and crazy things people think up are just on a whole other level. Like a man recalling fond memories, the General seemingly becomes a warm aura that Elizabeth starts leaning towards, drawn by his smile as his eyes wander around. The fight against the Lost King for example, the entire community just dragged him to the giant bridge outside and blew it up. He fell down the nine hundred meter drop into the watery ravine below and was finished off by True Magic by the Highrider Knights of Durkewood! Oh and I still remember this one time- the sounds of Pauls happy voice seemingly gets muffed for Elizabeth as she rests her head on her palm, tilting it a bit as she plays with her hair. General Paul on the other hand gets so much into his storytelling and his hands started to depict the great battles that he was in, his arms then followed and soon, hed stand up every one or two sentences to depict Bahamut coming in to give them air support and aid them in battle. Not long after, he got tired and sat back down. Drinking his hot water as he gives a warm expression to the cold Vampire Queen opposite of him. Phew, yeah good days. The man then starts setting up the chess pieces. One by one, grouping them first together and then placing the finely crafted units. My Castle once had a garden like this, My Lord. Full of rare flowers and plants. Id often use them in my research and give them out as gifts to my Nobles. Really? Man, I can only imagine how itd look. Knowing you and your care for attention and detail. Ah, how you make me reminisce. Its like my own personal paradise on this planet, My Lord. A paradise of peace and calm, where I could drink tea and eat snacks and enjoy the life Ive lived. It very much has this same aura to it, the same warmth and the same hugging feeling Id get. It still stands right? I think Alana told me something about it being cursed and no one going to it. Your Castle might still have a bit of its beauty left if we could check it one day. Pfft. As if itll ever be cursed. My Castle is one of the most brightly coloured ones in the entire continent, full of all the decorations you could think off, with golden roofs on the towers and silver on all the window frames and gates, all the amenities you need and it''s one of the first structures in Schon to have proper plumbing and piping. It was a marvel of its time and the Dwarves that I had contracted to build it with such pride that they assured me it will never fall as their Fathers and Grandfathers assured me. He finishes setting up the chessboard and appreciates the detail given to the carving of the units. The Pawns were Grunts in chainmail with the Bishop being a Cardinal of the Holy See and the King and Queen modeled after the leaders of the Kingdom of James. The wonderful piece even had a notice in Romanz. Uhm Elizabeth, can you read what this says? The Queen checks her side and she puts the tip of her finger on the finely carved wooden board, it shines and the units spawn to life. YOOOOO! Thats so cool! like animated creatures, all of them had visible facial expressions and would check their armor and weapons, their poses all show the tiny people were ready for battle. Ahahahaha, this is freaking amazing. Alright, lets see. Wanna play? Itd be nice to teach you one of the best games from our planet. Earth games huh? Alright My Lord. Beware though, I do not hold back. Tsk. Try me. Oh I have, and I shall once again. she licks her lips sensually as the General swallows his saliva. He then smirks, rolling up his sleeves. Hah-hah-hah. Well, Ill give you a basic breakdown of the units and how they move. Also, do you want me to put a one minute limit on our turns? Just give me the normal setup, My Lord. Either way, your doom has already been spoketh. Thats the spirit. Alright! Lets see how long I can last against you! Alana exits out of her office. Walking to the center of her manor, Bahamut is once again on the balcony there. Now reading another horror manga as her finger rimmed the shape of a strangely fine stone. Next to her on the glass table was a mountain of plates. Hm? Oh bloodsucker. What is it? Goodness, you felt that gaze? I can feel everything as long as it''s connected to matter. Now, what is it? Whatre you reading? Ive never seen a Manga with art like that before. Its Another. A pretty good horror book, the artstyle is just right enough for me. Have you tried reading ones thatre more subtle? Hmph. No. Those bore me, I am already living the story of those books. Why read them when I am already experiencing it? That is true but just be sure not to read that when other Nobles arrive. Knightly stories are the ones thats accepted here. Is it also about humans? Hm? The literature. Is it about humans? Yes, mainly from Dragovh as thats where the most famous stories of Knightly deeds come from. Why? Dont you have literature from your kin? We do. It''s actually part of the curriculum in University. Its just that errrr What? Its more tragic and depressing. We arent big on stories of heroism, most of our novels and stories surround the idea of immortality and what we will be doing for our eternities. Pfftt I see. Hey, it''s actually pretty bad as we have such super good stories that sell a lot to the Humans and Elves. Like the one that was about hmmm what was it again The Countess puts her fingers up her forehead. Racking her memories. Oh! That one about a Painter who lived for so long that he couldnt find beauty in the sceneries he onced loved to paint! Isnt that just an artist block? No, it''s not like the Humans, Bahamut. We do not have Artist Blocks as weve lived for far too long to have a limited amount of imagination. No, it''s merely the fact that the art he has homed in and loved his entire life as a human has lost its novelty due to the years he had lived as a Vampire. Ahhhhhh Well that is tragic. But not as tragic as what the humans could write or tell, Master would make it look like living in a modern society full of everything they need is the most depressing thing ever. Humans in his world have reached their peak, I can understand what it might be like. Theyve done everything they could, how can you stand out in a world where everything has been done. As a Vampire, I could think of many ways but for a human? That would be a challenge unless the circumstances allow. I dont know. Though Masters'' fatal outlook on his life has more or less disappeared, I still fear that his friends might put him back into that mindset as they all live the same modern world they came from. He is a better man than he was now. Dont be. Our Lord might be human, but humans dont forget. Hence why were all trying to make him smile dont we? Lets keep that up so that when he meets them. He can spread that positivity. You Vampires are truly an impressive species. To understand humans this deeply, we Dragons can only hope. Why? Dont Dragons and Humans have a deep relationship already? Wanna know if a Human you''re talking to is a Dragon? Hm? If they have a far reaching personality. We Dragons can never replicate how humans truly are, our souls are far too different. Yet somehow, you Vampires can. Hahahahaha, Bahamut. You do not need to try to decipher the Humans. Just see them for what they are, good creatures that we must get along with. I guess so. Being an all powerful Dragon in human form has its limits. Have you seen Our Lord anyways? Master? He came out of his room early this morning. Last I saw him, he was downstairs wandering around the entrance to your garden. Ah, alright. Then, May you have a good read. Alana elegantly bows to Bahamut and the Dragon just shooed her away as she continued to flip through the pages. Going down the large carpeted stairs, she does a 180 and there she notices the two. The General looked out into her well combed garden and the Queen leaned down with her hand up her chin at the chessboard. Opening the glass door, the human looked at her and smiled warmly. Oh Alana. Wazzup? She puts her hands together as she politely intrudes between the two. Uhm may I ask whats happening? Elizabeth is taking her sweet time in making a move. SHUSH MY LORD. Can you not see I am focused here? Alana takes a look at the chessboard and though Paul had only taken two Knights, the Queen, three pawns and one rook while Elizabeth had almost taken all of his pawns and all the Knights he has and one bishop, the human general has seemingly punched through her defenses and has melted through her units and trapped her last Rook. G-Good work MLord. Yeah, this is already like our ninth game and so far. Its eight wins. And one tie. Really? You won that many times against her majesty? Yup. Shes good at offensive attacks, but the moment I can put one unit behind her lines. She just falters. Heheheheheh Nay! I shalt not accept that inspection of my tactics! How could this be! Ive felled entire Kingdoms would laying a single troop in their territory and yet here, I can defeat a mere human! Haaaaaa just give it up already Elizabeth. Look- he takes his Knight and moves it at both axes. Look, boom. Dead. Boom dead. Lets say you take out my Knight. he then takes the Rook far behind it and hovers it above her King. Boom, dead. Alana puts her hand up her mouth realizing just how trapped the Queens units were on the corner. Tsk! This game is such a farce! I cannot believe this! Another round My Lord! the General lifts his hands up in victory. I once again win! Bwahahahaha! This time My Lord! I shall take you out immediately! Oh, gonna go on the Offensive even more huh? Uhm you two we have to get to the Castle by tomorrow. The snow has calmed down, so it''s best that we prepare now. Shush Countess. Leave us be, this is a battle of wits between great tacticians. But your majesty Grrrrr last! Truly! This is our last game! Alright and if I win, I want you to say Ara Ara! Ara Ara? Whyre you humans so obsessed with that? Do you even know what it means? The General shrugs his shoulders as he smiles. The man starts putting back the units into their original positions while Elizabeth crosses her arms. Puffing her cheeks as she scoffs at another defeat. Alana politely raises her hand. I think it means Oh my, or my my, your majesty. Hm? Is that what it means? Then what does Ka Ka Ka mean then? I think it''s just another version of Ha-ha-ha. Ehhhhhhh and why are the humans so in love with those words? My Lord, explain. Its because of your voice. My voice? Yup, your voice and body. Combined together, it just exudes big Okaasan vibes. Okaasan? Alana. It means a big motherly aura. Is that so? Well I turn when my body has reached Adulthood. Question Elizabeth. Yes, My Lord? Were your boobs originally that big when you were still human? Oh of course. Though I was from a normal village. My family had Noble blood in it, hence I was gifted with great natural beauty. Even as a human, I had an extreme charm that no man could resist. It was actually why I turned to Religion and became a Nun as the Convent were all women. No one could bother me there and I could read all the books I wanted. Really? Dang. And then you became a Vampire right? Hm. My beauty only got more and more to the point that some humans when they first saw me, I oddly remember all of them offering their lives to me without question. Geez girl. That true? I-i guess so MLord. When I read about our history, that part was only seen as a myth. Hmph. Thats not a myth. That did happen and many fell to me without me even doing anything to them. It got so bad that it started to affect women, animals, beasts, and even demons. I did not waste time in mastering the other types of magic and looking for one that could dispel the power of my looks. What magic is that? Its an old human magic called Splitting Attention. It''s meant for sneaking as itd hide your aura and presence. It was one of the first magics Ive mastered fully, thankfully since its human. It''s cheap and efficient with Mana usage. I see. he then remembers something. And it doesnt work all the time right? I remember being more smitten by you when you fight. Ah, thats because I forgot to keep it under check when in the heat of battle. Fear not, I have more time now to home it more. Well, the chessboard is all set up now. One last round alright? After that, it''s Ara Ara. Tsk. Already saying it as if my defeat is written in stone. Because it is! Bwahahahahaha! Ba-hah-hah-hah. This time, I shall win. Alana just sighs as she walks back to the Manor. Soon after, horses could be heard entering the front yard. Prompting the angry Elizabeth to turn into a Bat. But she didnt leave, and continued to play Chess with him. A noisy rattling of a set of Knight armor could be heard as the doors to the garden swing open. The Vampire Knight freezes at the strange sight of a human in modern clothing playing with a Crimson Bat. Oh, hey. It''s you again! Where is the Countess? Her Conmac is at the stable right now. Conmac? It''s the breed of her personal horse you imbecile. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Ohhhhh, well she went upstairs. Why? Another human has been stolen from one of the villages. I already suspect which Family did it. The Knight then runs up the stairs and the General tilts his head. Uhm I think we should continue this later. Elizabeth turns back into her normal form and crosses her arms. Pouting at the sight of her devastated units. Hmph! the General just smiles and he runs up to her office and sees the Knight with his helmet removed. Respectfully talking to the Countess. Oh. MLord. Whats happening? After a long brief about what occurred, General Paul walks back to his room and dons his proper uniform. Im going. If the Shineguards are there, I have to also be there.'''' The Knight then looks at Alana who just nods in approval. The Vampire scoffs and waves his cape at the man''s direction and hurriedly goes down. Are you sure you dont want me to solve this? No MLord, well be busy with the King. You must reserve your energy for that. Alright then, but Ill guide the Shineguards as much as I can. I have to make sure these Militia dont get things riled up. Bahamut then walks out of the central balcony. Master, are we leaving alre- and suddenly, Elizabeth appears behind her. No. Youll be with me as I have to teach you about dancing and presentation. I apologize My Lord, but Ill be borrowing her. Its fine. Its not like Ill need her powers. Bahamut, be sure to behave. Grrrrrr I do not want to learn how to ballet! Bahamut, calm down. Elizabeth, dont push her too much alright? Your still interacting with a Dragon after all. Of course, My Lord. The Dragon surrenders and lets Elizabeth lead her to the East Wing and the General just smiles at Alana as the woman bowed and smiled back at him. He then goes to the stables and gets Junior. The huge black horse was fully naked, without the pouches and the saddle and was clearly enjoying its vacation. The Vampire Knight on the other hand just looks emptily at the human. Thats your steed, peon? Yup. Good ole Junior. My Demon Horse. Now, cmon girl! Lets get going! Juniors head lifted up. But as if it thought about something, its head plops back down to the hay. Closing its eyes. OY! STAND UP YOU STUPID HORSE! The General then hops the fence and tries to get the evidently magical horse up but the man is unable to even make it move. Sir Hanniette, is the human town well be going to have Apples? Hm? Yes. Why? You heard that girl? They have Apples there. Its left ear then perks up and the horse springs back to life. Nice! Good horse! He then gets the saddle and the extra pouches. Once again, fully equipping his steed. He then stops next to the brown horse of Lord Friedrich. He signals for his grunts on the back of carriages to move forward and the two go into the open snowy countryside. In the midst of the ride to the town, the Vampire Knight rides next to him. Closely inspecting the human. Uhm how may I help you? You have an interesting smell, human. I wouldve never thought you and the Countess were that close. S-smell? OH! Well should I apologize? No. She has chosen you. I wont go against the wishes of My Lady. But know this, I have my eyes on you, peon. You dont have to, Alana has sent me as her aide. My word is basically the truth. So I cant fuck this up you know? Hmph. I used to do that for her, and now. Look at you, just keep those other mortals in line. I hate it when lowly peons get in my way. The Shineguards are good people too you know? Food. Thats all you are to me, cattle and slaves. Feel free to bask in my immortality, something your kin will never hope to achieve. Isnt Deus Vrax a half human who became a God? Half human, peon. Even though you speak good Romanz, your knowledge of our ancient text is still not enough. I wonder how your species has lasted this long. After three hours, they arrive at the town. The players of the Shineguards wearing a mixture of Eastern and Western military gear were already there. Talking to the Town Chief as Lord Friedrich tells his men to form a path. The Vampire grunts quickly got to it with insane speed. Moving the humans into the side of the main road in the middle. The General breathes a sigh. He looks at the townsfolk and all of them are properly clothed and well fed. Following the Knight, he also disembarks his horse. Closely behind the man as they both approached a player in an Officers uniform. Proudly brandishing his beret. The man saluted the General and then the Knight. Captain IAmGosling! Of the Third Shineguards Honor Battalion, good to see you General Jackson, sir. Really? Gosling of all things? I always say sir. We are all Ryan Gosling deep inside us all. You the man facepalms while the Knight looks at the General. Peon, what is this lowly creature saying? You dont want to know. Then, I wish for you to tell him to move aside. Ill deal with the Chief. Ive known him since he was still an infant. Of course. Gosling, fuck off with me to the sides. Yes sir! The two players move aside and the old village Chief bows with his wife and daughter, elegantly showing their respect to the man. Captain, whats the sitrep? We have one time missing civilian. The village chief from what I can gather well if hand signs are enough. Pointed the person who did it to the Northeast, in some other Lords region. Basically what Friedrich told me. Anything else? Well sir. If I may step out of the line. Hm. Speak. Sir, Shouldnt we be freeing the slaves here? What do you mean? Sir, all of these people are captured and their personal rights taken. Ive personally been to Meridia and have participated in freeing Slaves from the Sultans there. Shouldnt we do the same here? Look. Captain. The General puts his hands together and then places his hand at the mans shoulder. Right now, we do not want to anger the Vampires. I hope you can see that a million of them going against us could very well be the end of our Schon campaign, right? Sir, that doesnt matter. These people are captive against there will. This isnt even the first time, since the Countess or whatever has been gone for so long. The other Lords and Ladies has been more violent in there methods. One of her own grunts almost even raped one of the women in the forest. Yes, Ive heard of that. Alana herself told me that she had to stop one of her men from violating the women. See?! But at least she stopped it. I guess the Countess has some goodwill in her sir. Thats not her reason. Eh? She did that as these are premium blood. To have it tainted would be a lowering of their production. Look, she might see me as an equal. But thats not the same to the others, most of all slaves. So, Captain. Do not ask questions. Believe me, you wont get your answers. ... The Captain then looked down to his boots. His hands clenched into a fist. Gosling, listen to me. He looks sideways and sees that none of his men are around him. This is the truth about international politics. It doesnt matter who is good or evil, if they serve us for a reason. Then we partner with them. The only reason were going against the Sultans is because they''re rampant in their kidnapping. The Vampires on the other hand are super selective. That doesnt make sense sir. These are still people, people without freedom, who live in fear. I know, and I damn well wish we could do something. But we cant. Right now, your job is to help Lord Friedrich, he will be going against the family who did this. So I dont want you fucking this up for everyone. Got it?! Yes sir. Put away your morals. In this stage, it''s all about who lasts the longest. IAmGosling then salutes and turns around to face the Knight. Still talking to the old village Chief with a high and mighty tone. The General looks around and sees one of the Townsfolk. The woman was just staring at the scene right before her. Hello maam. Huh? Uhm. Yes? Though jumpy, the General puts up his best smile. May I ask, do you know who kidnapped this person? N-n-no. Talk to the Chief. Mhm. And does this happen often? When the Lady wasnt here. It happens almost every week It was Lord Friedrich who kept fending off anyone that tried to steal us. But he was overwhelmed. I see, but Ive been here for almost a month now and this is a first. Thats because the Lady is back. The Lady is here once again, the beautiful daughter of the Minuits. But weve already been targeted so much. I see, then I shall do my best to make sure this is the last. He then waits for the Knight to finish up and the man ignores the Captain and goes straight to the General. Peon, tell our Lady that she''s the daughter of the Antoines. Alright, Ill ride back home then. Take with you Captain here. The General shows the human player, saluting the Knight. This? Taller than the both of them and wearing shiny armor with a big crimson cape. The man leans down to inspect the human. You wish for me to work with this? Yes. Thats the Countess order. Tsk. I wish to question that but smelling you alone, I cannot refute that order. He then faces the player. HEL-O. INGHET. Its human. But nonetheless, a translator is coming here soon. So just wait a bit. Captain IAmGosling then puts up a smile and opens his hand. The Knight just stares at it, confused. He then looks at the General, who then puts both of his hands up and shakes it. Friedrich then just puts out his arms, his face full of questions. Paul then just smiles and shakes his own hands more aggressively. Lord Friedrich then faces the Captain, he lightly bows first and his eyes wandered at the humans surrounding them. After a while of staring and the Captain visibly getting tired at holding his arm up. The Vampire Knight shakes the man''s hand. Slowly doing it first but the Captain then puts his other hand on top of theres and shakes it more aggressively. I hope well be able to work together. The General breathes a sigh of relief and gets back to his horse. Returning to the Manor, it was already nearing the night and the foreign world''s Sun, sinking in the horizon. The Antoine Family huh? Well, their daughter is still in University. It''s to be expected. Nonetheless, fetch me my pen and paper. I shall write a warning now. Her Butler then appears right before her and hands her the pen and paper. Thank you. Now, MLord. Be sure to get some rest. Uhm I just want to ask. Hm? Yes, MLord? Ive talked to a lady there and she was pretty wack not gonna lie. She kept calling you The Lady, and he then scratches his head a bit. If the time comes, will you release all of your slaves? Alana stops writing and looks at her Lord. Both of their eyes, on equal footing. If the time comes. She smiles at him and walks to the man. Holding his hands. But right now MLord, we cannot free the humans. Our entire population is dependent on them. Unless we can create some sort of synthetic blood, it''s not feasible. Maybe in the future, but right now. You must live it with, MLord. I expected it. But, Ill remember that. I hope so. Alright. Well, Imma go and sleep. Big day tomorrow. Hm. Have a good night''s sleep MLord. And Bahamut? Are those two still there? Hmmm I think her majesty is with her right now in the dining room. Since Bahamut got finicky about food once again. Expected. Good night. Back at the Kings castle. Paul and Bahamut quietly awaited their turn to speak to the King. Alana on the other hand was still too busy thinking and couldnt help herself but be reminded every time she looked at her Lord about something, and Bahamut who was seemingly already way over everything Elizabeth taught her was looking at random things in the waiting room like the old ancient paintings and the gothic decor, with Bahamut sniffing the yellow sunflower inside it. Elizabeth was in her Cave Bat form and was sniffing around inside the Generals jacket. She pops out and sees Bahamut eat a red candy. The Dragon quickly spits it out with a bit of fire. EW! IT''S SPICY! Elizabeth could then hear a sigh from the General as he continued to walk around. Looking at the new paintings that were put up in the room. Is it just me or are they changing paintings? My Lord, I suggest you do not question it. The Knights guarding this place are all Lords themselves. O-oh right. He then just rubs his chin while carefully inspecting the piece of art. Who is this exactly? The painting was a man wearing a red and gold Knight armor with medals bolted onto it. A middle aged face with a stylishly combed mustache with his left foot on top of a small rock, valiantly flashing his golden scabbard. Ah, it''s General Mar Marioleone. My best man when it comes to warfare and one of my best helpers in inventing many of my tactics that I''ve perfected in battle. Tsk, I cant believe you have defeated me in Chess. It''s such a stupidly simple game. Oh, so you had Generals as Advisors? Huh, well that does make sense since you do go to war. Most of the time back on Earth, Generals and Colonels would only be there to give sweet reports to the President and have them given medals or some shit like that. I know as I personally did that myself. Funnily enough My Lord. Mar is my first thrall. I got him way back as the Kingdom was established only in the recent decade. The humans immediately mustered an army in that time and General Mar Marioleone was the one sent to lead it. An army of one hundred thousand, thirty thousand of which are Knights. What the heck, then what was your troop number? Walking towards the ridgeline, the beautiful Elizabeth looks over at over a hundred Galleons deploying the human army into the shores of Schon. The soldiers noticed something shining hitting them, and they turned to look, just to be met with a long flowing stream of golden blonde hair and a crown that shines far beyond the Sun''s light. They all just stood in place. Appreciating her beauty and wonder, the woman smitten the entire army without thought. While a painter right below her who was making an art of the army on the ground looks back to his painted canvas. The painter immediately dropped the current painting he was making and put a new canvas and started with her long blonde hair and crown with expensive emerald rubies, and the color of the ten rings she wore and the luxurious golden earrings of the first Vampire Queen. He then makes a rough sketch of her eye shadow, the same color as her long purple gown and then her bright emerald eyes and the mascara that sharply showed her stare at the mortal humans assembling below her feet. He then works his way down to her cape and cloak, painting as rapidly as he could to make sure he will remember her beauty. He drops his black pencil to the ground and goes for a red one on his pencil case to draw her lightly red lipstick and dangerous smirk. She lifts her hand to stop a golden Holy Arrow fired by a woman with the wings of an Angel on the back of her shining armor, without care. The Queen merely crushes it, breaking it in half and disappearing right before their sight and the painter, left with his jaw down. General! General! Standing inside a tent with his shiny monocle. General Mar looks over at their main plan with arrows going straight into the recently established Vampire Kingdom and already, a note is attached to it about the future plans and the subsequent surrounding of the castle against potential foreign invaders. Everyone around him was wearing chainmail and short swords with him, the only one wearing proper Knight armor though not as bulky and full protecting as the more modern ones. Hm? What is it, Priestess? The Queen! I know, I can see thousands of my men just watching her stand over the ridge. She is as beautiful as the stories say, the contour of that face is magnificently well sculpted. That means King Charlemagnes isn''t far from here. What?! Why havent you done anything then?! We couldve captured her right then and here! Calm your nerves woman. The tall short red haired holy woman in armor pouts. Crossing her arms. Do you think a thousand people can suppress a powerful Vampire like that? They arent like the ones youd meet in Geraldia that roam the night and drink the blood of the innocent. Those are the modern Vampires, far smarter and more dangerous. What makes them different!? Those are the same bloodsucking monsters that have been born alongside humanitys most devilish desires! They must be stopped now! And we will. The Kingdoms of humanity have answered the call of the Pope. But we will not rush this and die. Ive fought everything from Werewolves, Vampires, Orcs, Giants, Goblins, and even Ghosts and Demons. Of all of them, you must pay special attention to Vampires, most of all the modern ones that can walk in the broad daylight. Tsk, had God Lux left our side and blessed the Vampires to no longer burn under sunlight?! Girl, you are young. Far too young, are you sure you are ready for this campaign? It might be another bloody one that will send thousands to die brutally. I am ready. The Pope eagerly awaits the news of the tarnishing of the Vampire Kingdoms name and birth. Its not as easy. Those two, Lady Elizabeth and Sir Charlemargnes. They birthed an entirely new species of Vampires that we call as Modern Vampires. Have you heard of this before or have these Vampires not yet plagued your land? None. I am from Dragovh, the land of the Dragons. We have no such Vampires. I see, though still few. These are the rare ones that could walk in the Sun and feed on human food and act like a normal citizen without you even knowing. Hm? Is this why the Kingdom of Gareth sent you here and the Alliance had you become the General of this united army? Hah! Has my Legendary name reached that far? It takes a special tactician to win against the Elves and their technology. Hah! Technology can only take you so far against a determined enemy. I merely did what any human would do. But the enemies we have now the Vampires. They are not to be played around with. They are not like the Elves whore selfish and so sure of themselves. These monsters would back off and retreat in spite of a weaker foe if they know they are outnumbered. They are also not scared to do dirty tricks and do unholy things as per my experience of exterminating them. At least the Elves from what I heard had a strict protocol to follow with their tactics. Do not think of the Elves nor their mighty bronze army in this war. This is more of a war between who can perform the most attrition against one another than who can win the most battles. The only factor is that our enemies are immortal while we are mortal. No amount of attrition can work against them. Then what do you suggest, General? Hmmmm Since they already know we are here. With their Queen blatantly showing herself to intimidate us. Something tells me they already have something set up far down the main road. Nonetheless, we shall take the longer and far more treacherous route. As even that would be safer than walking straight into a Vampire''s trap. Eh? But we arent equipped with weapons meant for Werewolves nor the Demonkins offsprings. It shall be a no factor. The Knights of Gareth and James are always prepared, me and my men shall lead the way. You and your Holy people are to cover the flanks and our backs. Alright, I shall do it then. But the Holy Knights will be there if needed. Your Knights are trained to protect you Priests and Priestesses. Id rather have them continually do that than charge into the fringe against Werewolves. The night rolled in and the ships had changed, taking turns in unloading their cargo. With the Holy See using powerful light magic to illuminate the entire shoreline so that work could continue, a Knight in his tabard with a scroll in hand, with an interchanging color of red and yellow with the coat of arms of four different families embroidered on it enters a huge tent. The man''s eyes open wide at the sight of General Mar still wide awake at the dead of night. Making arrows and rubbing his chin on the sight of the map. Lit up by a single candle. Lord Marioleone. Sir. Hm? What is it? Its already in the evening. You must prepare yourself for tomorrow. No need. The Vampires already know we are here, I have no time to rest. Then, this letter came. It has a seal on it, which seems very official. No sender or signature? None, Ive personally checked it, Lord Marioleone. I assure you it''s not laced with anything. Hmmm leave it be. It might be laced with poison magic that we still yet to detect, Vampires are known to conjure the most dastard ways to kill a person. Ill open it later. Yes, Lord Marioleone. Oh, Ive also heard of you marrying Baroness Alice Richard the The Third of Avaria. Oh, yes. Alice, my beloved. I wont be marrying her instantly. I wish to wait till shes mature enough. But Lord Marioleone, you are already nearing your thirties. You must marry her immediately before you die. No need, no need. It''s already sealed, my home country of Avaria will soon have its coffers filled once again with this marriage, and I hope the next King is far better than the last. Though I serve Gareth, my heart and homeland is still Avaria. What about you? Of Dragovh, your land has seen much peace thanks to the Dragons. It has been peaceful indeed. As a Knight of King Meilirious, I can never hope for so much. The Kingdom of James has not stopped improving its army though which brings us with great need for an improvement with our Navy. Nonetheless, I see why you came here, Sir Hakeman. Worry not. Alice, I am planning on respecting her wishes. I also do not plan on making her marry me without actual love, if I was to give birth to a child. It must be out of love, I was a peasant before a General you know? The Nobles and their way of life is as alien to me as a Demonkin whose head is of a horse and body of a man walking in the streets of the Capital full of humans. Ill put my trust in you, Lord Marioleone. Shes a kind and pretty woman. She doesnt deserve a bad life. Ive met her a lot as our parents are related, and I do wish harm to be bought to her innocent smile. In the midst of their conversation, the tent flap opens and it was the Knightly Priestess once again. General Marioleone! I am here to report that the Dragons have sent their people. Good! This is what Ive been waiting for! It will take three more days for our Winged Forces to arrive, we must take advantage of this now. He dons his armor and the man goes out the tent, touching his well combed mustache and to the open shoreline as his men continued to do there duty and assembled more tents, the camp growing and growing even more that it has started to reach the forestline with people cutting down streets to use as fire and foundation. The Generals and Knights tents stand out having prettier and vibrant colors and flags. Their size overall was also larger than a usual tent meant for soldiers and smiths. Walking through, everyone stops as they hear the roar of a Dragon far away. In the distance, they could see a silvery fire being breathed as a large Dragon with four wings supported by eight Wyverns approaches them. The fire of the mighty beast lighting the shoreline even more, dimming the light of the Holy See and the Galleons. Everyone was in awe of the great creatures as they flew over them in a low altitude and turned around in a quick 180 and crushed a bunch of streets as they landed. General Marioleone swipes his cape to his back and walks to the white one with glistening stone skin. The Dragon lowers its head as its comrades turn into human form. The Wyverns now men in Noble outfits, standing next to their Squad Leader who remained in his Dragon self. Ahhhh Marioleone. Ive heard much of your exploits. For a human, youve done a lot and showed the Elves what it truly means to wage a war. I am Praeministrator Gaius Servis Spurius of the flying capital city Volans Draconem of the Dragon Kingdom. Lived and born, I am pleased to come here with Squadron Volturius. Even far away, the loud and monstrous deep voice of the white Dragon echoed through the camp. I THANK THEE PRAEMINISTRATOR! I AM GENERAL MARIO MARIOLEONE OF GARETH! IT IS A PLEASURE TO MEET YOU! The Dragon breathes out and in. Lowering its head even more to meet the General as he walked to the dirt path that leads to the dark forest. The pleasure is all mine, General Marioleone. Now close enough to feel the breath of the Dragon, the Priestess Knight trembles with her hands together and a wide smile on her face. Priestess Agnes. I suppose this is your first time meeting a real Dragon? Y-Yes! They''re far more magnificent than I expected! Hm, be sure to respect them. Not one of the Species except the Demonkin have any ill will against them. They are born of warriors, older than the lands with wisdom far more than the most ancients of the Wizards and must be respected as such. Ah! A first timer, I bid welcome Priestess Agnes. I am the Praeministrator Servis of the Magistrate of the Kingdom of the Skies. The oldest Imperium in this wonderful planet of Lunaris. Lunaris? Oh! I remember that word, your kin is truly as ancient as they come! Hm. You must be of the Holy See to know much about our culture. I am pleased to know that humans still remember what this planet was once called. Hm! But we mustnt forget the Hero King and his contributions to science and this world''s unraveling. Such is the beauty of time, Priestess Agnes. It flows like a river, whether it is a newborn or a hardened iron skinned elk, it shall take it with the tide for it to be forgotten and its end, met. Words may change, but to us. This planet shall always be Lunaris, as King Augustus and our ancestors named it as such before you humans even came to be. The other members of his squadron walked into the camp in their human forms, while Servis remained a Dragon. Sitting down and balling up on the path, blocking the way out. Well, Ill leave the two of you to converse. I shall return to my tent, Praeministrator. If needed, I am inside the largest tent in this camp. he bows elegantly and goes back to the camp and to his tent alongside Sir Hakemann. To their surprise, the letter was opened. Huh? But the seal was still there. To the curiosity of the two, they surround the paper. Looking on below them to stare at it. Lord Marioleone, have you No. I have not. The General looks around and sees a stick on the ground. Taking it, the man starts poking at the strange letter as outside, trails of a person can be seen stepping on the sand of the shoreline. But no footsteps or sound was being made, only the air being disturbed and a trail of someone with two feet being left. The person walks through the camp without care, with humans left and right moving boxes while some assemble for night patrols. The light of the lamps nor of the magic balls didnt illuminate the stranger as it made its way through the right section of the growing camp. Passing through Holy Nuns and Priests performing ceremony to their savior Deus Vrax and the statue of the holy man in his gallant armor to the Knights and next to them are the grunts and squires of the Knights of Gareth. In there fancier tents with decor outside. The squires on the dark open night sky sharpening the tools of there Knightly Lords while the servants and grunts carried out there evening duties of patrolling the perimeter and helping around in the camp in setting up foundations and moving boxes of equipment while relighting whatever lamp they see. The stranger didnt even make a single sound nor disturbed any of them as it turned to the largest tent in the camp with the red flag waving proudly on top of it, having the logos of four different Kingdoms and the Sword icon of the Holy See in the middle. The person then stops next to the tent. Hearing the sound of a middle aged man making comments as he poked something with a stick. Lord Marioleone, I think it''s better if we take it outside and have one of the Bishops summon an Angel and have it open the letter instead. with a grunt, the figure takes the letter and goes outside just to be struck by something. A blade with a hair thin width enters the body of a man wearing a tabard and his body drops to the ground just for the figure to be struck by a sword. But the bleeding instantly stops and the angered General screams to the top of his lungs. Alerting the tents next to him to spur into action, the figure quickly leaves the premises but gets stopped by a man with strange white eyes, wearing a noble uniform. I can smell you, you know? He grabs it by the throat and lifts up an invisible figure. But the man grunts and falls forward as a small wound behind it slowly heals but a rotting of his flesh grows as the figure gets away completely without any trace. Inside the forest, the person removes the cloaking and the beautiful tall woman squats on the ground with another female teammate, both sighing. Her Majesty wont be happy with this. Ill explain everything. Then- before she could finish, the two heard footsteps cracking fallen sticks and bushes being rustled violently. The sounds of the forest went silent, and a deafening feeling of something far more dangerous than the both of them combined has arrived. They immediately started running nonstop but the steps continued to go and follow them as without the noise of the animals in the woodland, their chaser could easily trace their location. The two women both nodded at each other and went their own ways and the sound followed the one who went left and was getting closer and closer just for it to stop suddenly. I suggest you do not give chase. Priestess Agnes looks to her right and is struck by the handsome and beautiful face of a man in noble clothing. With a beaming blonde hair and starry blue eyes with a well built facial feature worthy to be called the perfect man, stops her from following them. She tries to break free but is unable to do so, with the man''s strength being on a whole other level with his hands not even moving an inch. I will let go of my hand on your mouth. But if you do scream, I will put my hand over your mouth again. I do not wish to harm you nor do you any Evil. I only wish to talk. His voice was soft and soothing, young and full of life which calmed the woman down. Feeling her body relax, the blonde man removes his hand. W-W-Whore you?! How come I didnt feel your presence at all?! I am King Charlesmagnes, one of the original Knights of Lunaris. Oh, it''s called Threa now, yes? As per that human hero king? I-I-I-mpossible! What do you plan to do with me?! I want to break you a deal. Tell your people to go home, at least return and tell everyone to stop. The Vampire Kingdoms rise is solidified. Nothing can stop us, needless bloodshed will only leave more Mothers and children without their loved ones. What would a disgusting bloodsucking thieving cretin like you would know?! Im sure youve heard of my name in the history books, look deep into it and find the one named Sir Charles the Great of Geraldia. The founding Knights of Gareth, you might find what you are looking for. S-S-So you''re a human?! Was. Though I still feel as one, I am no longer human. All of my blood has no trace of humanity, but my soul is still one. Though my wife had easily discarded her human soul, I have not. I do not wish to kill more people, enough has died in our travels to find our own place in this world. The pretty and handsome man''s face seemingly frowns as his hands tight grip loosens. Please, the world doesnt need more dead people. My Nobles are hungry for war and so are yours, we must put an end to this before we both are ended. As if! The order of Deus Vrax shall take revenge for what you did to our envoys to Schon! Innocent Monks carrying books of knowledge and holy texts all burned and dead! There heads returned to our Pope with disgusting letters! Hadnt you received the letter? We arent the ones who killed them. It was the Demonkin. It wasnt even murder as you scream it to be but an accident thousands of Cessels away from your Holiness who had not seen or investigated what actually transpired. The Demonkin arent smart and had to make it seem the way it was. I can explain everything if you give me the chance. My Queen Consort, the beloved Elizabeth, would never let you have this chance. Grrrrrr! Let me go! Hah. Then at least do this, do not be afraid to remind your people to retreat. Do not say youve not been warned of what is about to come. And just like that, the man was gone and the Priestess left to the cold silent forest. Soon, the noise of nature around her returns and the sounds of the forest return to her ears, giving her much relief. My Queen Consort. Oh, yes, My Lord? I have tried. But sadly, I wasnt able to tell them to retreat. Haaaah I do respect you still for wanting to do things the diplomatic way. But theyve all the way to kill us all. Words wont matter to them, My Lord. Elizabeth then walks back to their tent, with King Charles removing his scabbard from his belt and sitting down on their bed. His face leaning down and his body launched forward as he fiddled with his thumbs and fingers. The Queen rummages around the papers she had on her table and finds one with an accurate drawing of a Vampires body and their differences with a human one. Oh love! Look, Ive been researching Vampire Anatomy even more and I think we can reproduce through coitus. Its possible! We already have the necessary parts, it''s just that we must bring it to function properly once again like that of a normal human reproductive system! Really? Thats good my sweet. But I wish to be left alone. Rubbing her chin, she decided to take a seat right next to him, removing her crown and placing her head on his shoulder as her left hand patted his well combed shiny blonde hair. You should really know this by now. I already know. But I still couldnt help but feel sad about this. I could feel the vomit emerging from my stomach. Haaaaah just know that whatever happens. Ill be here. Thank you. Just give me time to prepare myself. I promised you and everyone else that believed in this Kingdom that we will carry on and make our own history and our own place in this world. I will do it. Just rest and take your time. He then smiles and turns his head to her. I still find it funny, you''re still the Priestess that I used to know. So much into science and the meaning behind all of this. What about you? You''re still the same pompous Knight raised in a fancy manor. Still going against enemies far above your level and thinking that talking is a solution to the most dangerous of combatants. Hey now, you cant use that excuse on me since you have your own Manor too and the head of my Diplomatic ministry. Hah, as if I care. I only need to be by your side and I am happy. Even in this tent with mud below us and the cold forest, I am content. Im still surprised you can move on so fast. But you are the Priestess that punched a Laird so I kinda shouldve known. A light punch goes to his head. Oy, I only did that because he is a moron. Because of him, people in the town were unable to eat. Im not saying you were wrong. Ahahahahaha, just that you impress me so much. You impress me too. You are the only man who was brave enough to face a Stone Troll with a flimsy sword and walk out alive. Pfft, it was merely my duty to protect you. So, whats the plan? Well ambush them as planned. But things changed, the Dragons arrived far too early. We will instead fight them village to village, fast attacks. We will waste their time and slow them down. But theyll still reach the Kingdom though. I hope it would be enough for their souls to be shattered, my sweet. Tire them out before they could even reach our walls. Oh! Then I know, we can use the locals to our advantage then. I was just thinking about that actually, what do you have in mind? Simple. Bribery. HAH! Bahahahahaha! Of course, my sweet. Of course, I was planning on instead making an elaborate plan to have them fully enter this war. But that also works just as fine. Alright! Its settled! Let us go with this! But are you sure attrition is enough to get them? Its that famed General Mario of Gareth thats at the helm of this army. Even then, if we manage to tire them out just enough, scaling the walls of our capital should be an immense feat compared to one thats motivated and well fed. I just hope the trap we have planned is ready. Weeks later, on the top of the capitol walls. A Knight spreads his bat wings and lands on the top of the wall. Kneeling down in front of their leaders. Your Majesty the King! The town of Nice has fallen completely. What was the attacking force? Calvary of the Holy See with the Knight Order of Sir James the Great. Tsk. I hadnt expected them to still be using calvary this deep into Schon. Nonetheless, prepare the spells, cannons, and the ballistas! Target the horses! Weapons are raised from elevators. Composed of Ballistas and Cannons, the Vampires easily moved them around and to their positions. The open plain before them quietly echoed the whirlwind of the summer. With the leaves minding their own with the calming breeze of a good sunny morning. Perfect for tea and crumpets. My Lord, I want General Mar Marioleone. I have much use for someone like him, to achieve this feat after all that weve done and tried. Hm, I was thinking of the same. He deserves to become a new vampire. One to lead our Kingdoms forces. He has done nothing but impress the both of us from beginning to the end, the man needs to become ours. Shall I? You do you, My Queen Consort. Just beware of the responsibilities of making a thrall and teaching him of our ways theres also the question if he is willing to continue living as an immortal creature. Im sure he does. Humans like him would fight on regardless of their circumstance. It''s the question of loyalty that I want to see, but let us win this first, My Lord the King. Hm. Let us. Damn, the fact that the both of you were already talking about taking him. You had some sort of a super devilish trap laid down dont you? Shush My Lord. The story is just getting better. The ground rumbled and cressing the horizon was a huge army of grunts and Knights. With horses leading the front formation while Dragons drop cannons and the ammo boxes for them. A white gleaming four winged dragon appeared from the clouds, blasting off a massive plume of silvery fire that reached the ground from the skies, turning countless Vampires into ash as the Knights took off to battle the Praeministrator head on in the air. Already, the sight was grim; a portion of the city turned ablaze but the two Royals and their Lords kept their cool with the enemy army stopping over the hill. A man then appears to the front. Wearing shining golden armor with a large logo of Gareth on his helmet. Unsheathing his enchanted longsword, the man points at the walls and the calvary charges forward. My King! Not yet Sir Nigel! Look at those Knights! There are far too few! Wait for the entire army! The cannons and ballistas fire, but the fast horses dodged them with their wings, as the charging enemy Knights had enough magic to put wings on their steeds, taking off and immediately reaching the walls. With the Vampires numbering in the hundreds on each section, the human Knights werent unable to do much damage before they were killed and ripped apart by the far more superior creatures. Jumping down the walls and jumping back up to safety. Tsk, are the cannons ready? Yes General! Good, fire fragmentation balls and chain shots. Pepper the wall till nothing remained, these fools are far too smart. Do not go far without Wyvern support. Only their breath can kill these beasts in one go. The army then divides itself into three pieces, all supported by the Dragons as they surround the city from three axes. King Charles then runs to the top of a defense tower and takes a monoscope. Seeing that the still massive army was about to completely engulf all routes, in and out. Call the Nobles of the Minuits and Voltaires! Have their forces charge straight forward at the moving army and carve a way out for us just in case! I want the remaining Nobles to take off and battle those Wyverns! My Queen Consort! Have your Knights continue to battle the Minister in the skies and keep it occupied! Everyone quickly got to their feet and assembled together and got their orders without haste. The gates of the Vampire Kingdom opens and the humans are shocked to the sight of fully armed Vampires in Knightly suits of armor appear. Deus Vrax be with me the grunt could only stare as his impending doom came. Do not worry my friends! Keep flanking! We shall cover you! The two Wyverns protecting them change course and head straight to the calvary of vampires. The enchanted arrows fired upon their thick shiny metal skin were unable to do anything but annoy the powerful flying beasts and the ballista bolts merely shattered upon contact with their mighty bodies. Breathing fire, the Knights below slumped but their regeneration made them stand up once again fully healed and alive, and their horses even after getting burnt continued to go forward. Letting their riders use magic to fix their burns. Tsk! Magnus Clemente! Land now and stop them from reaching our friends! These Vampires are different! As you wish Centurio! Cover me! Landing, the massive crash made a billow of dust and soil and the Vampire Knights caught off guard by the violent landing the dragon had made. Before even getting their senses together, a huge spiked tail leaps at them and throws armored bloodsuckers off their steeds. Those fast enough took off with their wings, just to be eaten whole by the flying Wyvern above them. The ground inside the capitol then lights up, circles ten meters in diameter appear at junctions and parks and without notice, silvery lasers rain down from the skies as the Crimson Knights of Queen Elizabeth falls to their deaths. But the sight didnt prevent more of the powerful Nobles from taking off and replacing their fallen comrades. On the open fields outside the walls of the capitol, Clemente turns into his human form. A young teenage man in a noble uniform with the white surcoat of the Dragon Kingdoms army. With his sword out, the man single handedly fought four Vampire Knights at once, parrying all of their attacks and wounding them all. His holy sword prevented their regeneration as one by one they fell. Only those who managed to take off reached the flanking humans. But their numbers were far too few to make a difference as the Holy Sees weapons pierced their armor at the sacrifice of thirty people for each of the ten Vampire Knights that made it through. Staking them brutally through their armor and using enchanted weapons to tear them apart and prevent them from getting their limbs back. With the war reaching its climax, Clemente looks at the walls. The human man staring down the Vampire Lords who were still in their noble outfits. Watching as their Knights took the brunt of the assault. Come down here bloodsuckers and fight me! I! Magnus Clemente! The Great Wyvern of Magnus Cataracta, the flying city, has come on behalf of my region to fight you all! one of the Nobles steps forward. Amidst the flying arrows as the Vampires slowed down the flanking army. I, Sir Richard the Leon, have come forward and accepted your battle. The wondrous high blood Vampire Noble! Lord of the Shattering Moon and the one that defeated the Beast that lies between the crevice of the Highlands! Good! Come at me with the best you got, immortal creature! Send more men to fight with you if you wish! I shall bring home the glory of this battle! As the divided army took its position. General Mar, who was dodging arrows and bolts, makes a leap into the back of a tree. With the thick trunk slowly getting shipped by the insanely accurate fire of the Vampires even from such a range where normal humans could never hope to reach nor fire with such accuracy. He opens his pouch and takes out a magic ball. Are all positions ready? Their arrows are all aimed at me. We are prepared with your orders! And where did your guards go?! Good! First wave now! Remember, the rest of the army has to quickly retreat! My guards?! Ive sent them to the front! Hahahahaha! Are you sure about this? We can clearly scale those walls without effort General Mar! Send your personal Knights back to protect you! Dont you see how weird it is, Bishop? They didnt put any defenses nor men on the fields. Something is amiss and we must quickly enable it before going any further forward. I see, I shall order the Holy Regiments to quickly go forward then! Ill preserve the Knights with my Holy magic! Good! If we spring whatever trap they have, we might be able to win this or atleast cripple the Kingdom hard enough for it to not grow any longer! With their shields up, the first wave moves forward. The steel shield kept tanking the arrows of the Vampires but soon, the ballistas were pointed at them, slowly cutting down their numbers. The cannons brought by the invading army were unable to do much but dent the outer layer of the walls, making it nigh impossible to fully destroy with their current arms. Some of the human grunts then started stepping into something hard below the soil and they reached the walls itself. Their shields up as the Vampires from above kept on firing everything, and soon started dropping barrels of oil at them and with a single Noble, flicking his finger. An entire platoon was set ablaze. The blood curdling screams of the soldiers as they burned didnt stop the rest from deploying the ladders and began to scale the walls from three different angles. The fire burned insanely as it spread on the grass of the open killing fields. But soon it stopped at the feet of the Great Wyvern Clemente, who had managed to stand toe to toe with a high blooded Vampire for so long. Strange, it is far too strange! Something is not right with all of this! General Mar! I suggest we do it now! While our men are scaling the walls, they''re getting cut down even before getting to the ladders! The Wyverns are also itching for battle! On the top of the walls, the Vampires open a box full of special arrows and point them straight down at the shields of the humans. Firing, the arrows create explosions upon contact, completely destroying the soldiers that had reached the walls and only leaving craters on where they were. Second wave! Now! A second wave, now a mix of grunts and Knights, charged forward as a protective layer of magic stopped any arrows from reaching them. The holy shield was tough and even the magic bolts of the Noble Vampires were unable to do much. On the walls, a woman with a cloak returns to King Charles. Your Majesty, their Nuns and Priests are located in the Eastern forest, hidden in trenches. He then disappears and appears at the East side of the wall, going to the Noble defending the sector. Y-Your Majesty the King! Aim your cannons up, and load special bolts into your ballistas. Set that forest aflame completely. As you ordered, Your Majesty the King! The Cannons and Ballistas then aim upward, leaving the Vampire grunts to take care of the second wave charging at them. The massive rain of explosions and incendiary javelins sets the forest flame, and it quickly breaks the shield of the army as followed by water magic falling on the leaves, extinguishing the flames just for more incendiary bolts to arrive. This prompted the soldiers to go and make a mad dash at the last two hundred meters. Their numbers immediately dwindled down to a handful. But with the Knights on the walls, the arrows were unable to do much and even after setting them ablaze, the enchanted armor of the humans stood tall and they started scaling the walls. Last wave! Go! May the Saviour bless us! The Bishop steps forward in his holy robes, the silvery sword of the man pointed at the capitol and there Knights spreading their angelic wings. Taking off alongside him, the majestic view of the humans on the walls scaling it alongside the flying armored men in holy white armor with there Holiness the Bishop himself only in his glistening white cassock going for the roofs of the towers and walls was disturbed by the return of the four winged Dragon. Its stoney white skin is still perfect and untouchable as it crashes through the central gates of the Vampires walls and lands in the middle of the city. Come to all those who dares! Challenge me more so that I may become worthy of the fire of Dragonoth! Send more of those Crimson Knights! I shall bury them with my mighty flames! From the dust, citizens of the Vampire Kingdom look in awe of the giant dragon, taller than their buildings and walls. The massive majestic creature with its gleaming white horns and golden eyes looked more of an alien not of this world. Dazzling everyone to the point of forgetting the destruction it bought, the Dragon roars. Prompting the Wyverns to break their guard duty and fly straight to the cityscape alongside the 3rd wave of the attack. Finally! The enemy''s defense has been broken! Everyone! CHARGE! General Mar who has already changed cover multiple times runs to the open plains as the screams of over a hundred thousand and more people join together in the valiant assault against the eternal Kingdom. On the defensive wall, King Charles makes a grin as Queen Elizabeth sits down and drinks tea. Do it now. Marioleone walks over the plains, seeing the devastation as the guts and blood of his men lay dead on the ground. A glint of shine then hits him and he walks over to it. The seemingly normal soil with blood on top of it had a foundation underneath it. With his sabatons, the man swipes at it and it reveals a circular shrine hidden by the dirt, with all sorts of engravings. His eyes widen at the sight, and takes his magic ball. EVERYONE! INSIDE NOW! Inside?! The Commanders, all confused by the order, are shocked as lightning hits the ground and a bluish fire sets the plains ablaze and claws of blackened creatures from the beyond rise from below. INSIDE NOW! FORCE YOUR WAY THROUGH THE VAMPIRES! THE REMAINING KNIGHTS TO BE WITH ME OUTSIDE AND DELAY THEM! CUT DOWN THE NUMBERS OF THE DEMONS! with their long aerials and eight eyes, and mangled bodies with multiple limbs, the creatures started lunging at everyone while in the middle of it all, Magnus and the Vampire Noble we''re still fighting. With the Dragon not even scratched by the Noble, clearly wounded by the holy sword. What devilish plan. I shouldve expected much from your kind. Heh, we did it though. We delayed you enough and forced you to move. You win. For now. The Vampire man retreats as he leaves the Dragon to fight the Demons, and the Noble punches one that tries to bite it. Completely shattering the head of the Demon as he jumped back to the walls to watch the chaos below. The monstrous creatures were numerous in their numbers, and the main Castle and the four huge towers gleaming a violent color. The Praeministrator looks at it and breathes fire at one. Melting the tower completely, and in an instant effect. A portion of the cold bluish flames on the plains that surround the city weakens. Ah, Ancient Magic of the Devilish God. I shouldve known. he then starts walking through the city just to be punched by a Vampire with golden bat wings. With the strength of something far beyond that of a normal one, he takes a gander at who punched him and it was the King himself. The state of the Dragon dwarfs the handsome blonde King. He suddenly plops to the ground as Crimson Knights with warhammers and the Queen scales his spines while keeping the other Wyverns busy with her reserves, battling them in the air. The Warhammers slowly chipped away at his skin and the exterior of his spine. Seeing the situation, circles appear to the top of the three remaining towers and the King disappears suddenly and lasers once again appear from the skies. In its trajectory, entire houses with their foundations are thrown, completely stopping the destruction of the towers. The Praeminsitrator opens his mouth and lets off a massive trail of fire. Hey! Stop that! You are an imbecile of a Lizard! Ive just had that castle built! Elizabeth runs to the head and with her heels, she stomps and the Dragon quickly roars and shakes his head to throw off the Purebred Vampire on top of him. Back at the plains, General Mar goes into his knees. Surrounded by dead Demons twice his height and his entire ensemble full of purple blood. He could see the head of the Praeministrator from the top of the walls as Vampires fight Humans, and Humans fight Vampires while battling the Demons that were easily scaling the walls without problem. Running to the top in mere seconds with their sharp nails. The Knights defending him were a mix from Gareth, James and of the Holy See. All of them flimsy swinging their sword from how tired they were but kept on fighting, defending their general. He once again checks his magic ball as he rests his back on the head of a Demon. Its eyes closed as it bled from its mouth. Retreat. Everyone! Retreat! A massive roar then follows and the Wyverns burn the scales of the Praeministrator, forcing the Crimson Knights and the Queen to jump off as he takes off and lands on the plains outside, flapping his wings to force off the Demons from getting closer. The Dragon lowers his head on the wall. Letting the remaining soldiers to get into his back while the other Wyverns started sweeping parts of the wall that was full of Vampires, letting the humans get on their leader. His message of retreat could be heard by the soldiers, from the fallen hands of their commanders who the Vampires gave special attention to in killing first. General Mar! We must get you onto Servius! Not until weve done a sweep! Pick up everyone that is wounded, check the walls first! He regains some stamina and they run to the walls under the cover of the Wyverns from Gareth and James. There under the piles of bodies were some still alive. He picks them up alongside the Knights taking whoever they can as a Wyvern wearing blue armor lands next to them. General Mar, I apologize for the defeat. King James will not be happy with this news. Worry not Dragon! We shall return in the future! With his wings down and they start putting those who can still live or have a chance up into the Dragons back as the Holy Knights heals whoever they can. Soon, a massive golden magic circle appears on top of them. The Bishop surrounded by the Demons casts a massive AoE healing magic, but the effects also help the modern Vampires and the wounded people. Springing many of them back to life as the Demons burned with the healing. The opening was enough to fetch the survivors and General Mar runs to the Wyvern but multiple Vampire Nobles land on him. Without effort, they kill the Knights leaving him alone. GO! ILL FEND THEM OFF! The Wyvern nods. You shall be remembered, General Marioleone! Your name entombed by the Dragons for your courage and heroism in battle! The Dragon takes off with piles of wounded bodies on top of him as he roars and the Praeministrator lifts his head and extends his wings. With the Bishop being the last to get inside. Retreating far into the horizon, the purple flames on the plains disappear as if the tap was turned off just like that. General Mar stands up, the last human in the region as he is surrounded by the handsome Nobles with their ragged noble uniforms and luxurious outfits. Letting their Knights clean up the Demons as many were busy eating the corpses of the humans that littered the grass. He gathers what remains of his strength and tries to swing his sword at the Vampires. Only to be laughed at as they dodged him without effort. He removes his monocle and grips his sword, changing his stance. A burst of fire and flames then came, as lightning struck around him. But the laughing didnt stop, the Nobles stood in place as they regenerated without care. It then stops completely and walking through them was the Queen, in all her beauty. The blonde woman looks at him with a stare that could kill. Her mascara and eye shadow just makes it worse as it accentuates her eyes and the leer of the dangerous woman. Making the human general feel the complete weight of the power thats before him. She extends her hands as he drops to the ground. Letting go of his sword, the flames and lightning completely stops. If you''re going to kill me, do it fast. her hands then open, revealing her gloved palm. Nay, I want you to become one of us. Hah, kill me now. I wont ever become a Vampire. That is not a choice but an order. I shall give you two avenues to your vampirism. Either you do it the easy way and Ill give you a pint of my blood with water, or Ill have the Nobles here to bite you painfully. You have half a chance to survive with that method if you power through the pain and your body is strong enough to survive so many bites at once. The man just laughs at her and the Queen scoffs and flicks her finger. The Nobles tearing into the man''s neck and hand. But he fights back, standing up bleeding and his armor bent, scratched, and thorn. Hah hah hah as if this will kill me! he lunges at the Queen, but she just appears behind him, completely tearing off his Knight armor and biting into his neck. Her fangs dig deep into it and he collapses completely, the Nobles watching as the long blonde hair of the woman hides the bloodsucking right before them with her hand. Like a woman politely covering her mouth as she ate her food. And thats how he turned to my first thrall, My Lord and the Kingdoms greatest asset for the next two to three thousand years. Im surprised he lived. Though he did fight Demons like it was nothing. So I guess he was strong enough to become a Vampire after all that hellish biting. Hm. He was a strong man and Vampirism saw him as worthy to become one, My Lord. Geez, it''s like everyone here has some super insane backstory to even the ones in the paintings. He isnt dead right? Nay, he had drank far too much blood to even be killed by the Hero. I do wonder where he is now. Wait, his body is not in the Kingdom? No My Lord. If it was, itd be displayed somewhere or a monument named after him. Oh Christ, that seems to be a problem. Two Nobles appear from the balcony and the Butler screams at the room. Next! Alright, show time. Nice story though. Mhm. Good luck, My Lord. There on the balcony he once again meets the King of the Vampires. Ever so flamboyant and luxurious. Flaunting his wealth and power to all, the High Elves who were first in the queue looked down on the human man as they passed him. Scoffing off the inferior creature as they went on their way. Sitting down once again, the King turns on the silencing field and relaxes himself even more. Lowering the angle of his seat. So, General Jackson. Good to see you all fit and fiddle. Seems that youve had a good nights sleep. Oh yea, I did. I mean, yes your majesty. I had an incredible sleep yesterday. It was very eventful to make it short. Really? Hm, you do seem more experienced and your scent is far more different than it was. So, had you considered it''s time to call for a Court Meeting and see if the Houses will agree to your Leader''s proposal of absolute Neutrality? Or would you have me wait longer? Wait, this fast, your majesty? Ive heard rumors of Duchess Morgana sharing a Cake with you, correct? That already says enough. Not even the words of the other Lords can stop you now with the Duchess of the Stars behind you. He then looks over to Bahamut, and smirks. R-Rumors really get around it''s scary. Its merely the duty of the King to know the affairs happening within the Kingdom. Most of all someone like Lady Morgana. Im surprised shes impressed by you enough to share a cake. Do you know how intimate that was? And to do it in public with a human. Just what are you General Jackson. I just talked to her though, I guess something I said really impressed her enough. Your majesty. Hmmmm and how long do you plan on making us wait? I have other affairs to go through, including the impending Demon horde that is surely upon us. I feel like we must wait a bit more. Maybe next year? The people will have to settle first with the fact. Next year? May I remind you that you''re human. We Vampires could wait for millennials if you so wish, but next year? Thats awfully long for you humans. Well, by next year, I mean the first week of the first month, your majesty. Since this year is already coming to a close. Im more than willing to wait till everyone has acclimated themselves to the future and I also have to tend to other duties about that. Youve gotten better with your words General and for such a short amount of time too. You had indeed learned something. Ill agree to it, but I would also like you to consider a fallback route if by chance that the Duchess influence is not enough to sway the Houses to your favor. Of course your majesty. If the Houses do not agree, I may be able to perform some political moves. Of course, it will hurt my name and status, but it should be enough to win the favors of the Houses and have our Neutrality locked. And what would that be, your majesty? I want you to use your weapons and help us vampires expand out even more. Youve already helped us in cleaning more undesirable of the Demonkin but wed like to take it a step further. With this, the Houses themselves wont be able to deny your help and power and see you as equals. Exactly where are you taking this, your majesty? Help us expand our territory for about ten to thirty cessels in some parts. Your majesty, I cannot simply act on the whim and tell the skeletons to do this. There will be a long line of bureaucratic and political agreements first before combat action must be taken. Really? Even after your entire debacle of sieging the Three Rivers Fortress City? Or how you murdered your way to the borders of Vitas? I believe no political actions happened there and it was merely your officers performing onsite movements. I believe you''re mistaken, your majesty. At extreme times, we do indeed have to move things on our own. But to prevent the collapse of the chain of command, that is only for the most extreme of things and everything else must be decided by the state and only the state. That also includes the long convoluted paperwork and the trail of loops and turns it has to get before the order or request could be carried out. A joint operation of this size could mean months of preparation beforehand. Youve gotten very good, General. We shall see next year or next week to be exact. Of course. Your majesty. And would you be coming to the Year End Masquerade party? Its the first one to have the High Elves and Humans as members. Uhm if Im invited I guess Alana then taps his right shoulder. Whispering into his aer. Do not worry MLord. Ill have an invitation from the Dreyfus family and they will allow me to take you and Bahamut. Eh? Bahamut? Are you sure? Behind them, outside the silencing field was the Dragon God getting pampered, everything she asks. The servants would deliver some of the Dukes and Counts with the King''s personal entourage trying to snare her with expensive gifts and elegantly prepared food. But shed growl at them like a predator as she stuffed her mouth with the snacks. ...Just be sure to keep her near you at all times. Alright, alight. He then looks at the King, with a big smile. Of course! Ill be looking forward to my first vampire party. Im actually very curious with how you folks do it as Ive heard a lot of stories. Some would even last days from what I remember. Bwahahaha! You know how to please me. Let me tell you, when I was with Queen Elizabeth, the parties would last for three weeks at least! She was really into partying at her massive personal castle! She did that? Oh goodness, the debauchery and endless sins that were committed behind those castle walls as her mental health declined was on a whole other world! W-Wow. Impressive, very impressive. You should visit it, if the locals hadnt turned it into the foundation left. Its open to the public but people would rather not visit it as theyre afraid of her power. Ill keep that in mind then. Thank you for your time, your majesty. He then closes the Silencing Field and once again gives his thanks to Bahamut, and gives her tribute in the form of some Muffins with Jewelry. In the hallway, the General stops and takes a massive breather. MLord, you did amazing. I didnt know a man could exude so much authority. I nearly fell for his trap there, he made a lot of sense with how weve been moving things since the start goodness. Whats important here MLord is that you showed him, even though you are human. You proved to be of equal footing in negotiations. All that is missing now is the decision of the Houses. Not only that, we have to at least do something with that Dragon Courier thing since thats the biggest puller here. Lets go to the site immediately and Ill see if I can help with its construction. At the sight of the tower being built, the General is surprised that the vampires had already finished the foundation and had started the first floor already and its near completion. The Elven and Human slaves were more regulated to pushing and doing the final touches while the vastly strong vampires were carrying the heavy bricks and concrete blocks and placing them with extreme precision. Do I really need to send heavy equipment? Seems that you guys already got it handed. Heheheh. MLord, this is how we do it here. We do not need much of anything else other than our bare hands. Its impressive, pretty damn impressive. I guess what we have to do next is check with the Diplomats and see if they need anything or need help with. Finish this once and for all And what about the Queen? Hm? She seems to be sleeping nicely inside my jacket. Why? No, I mean. What role will she play in this entire thing? MLord, your higher ups allowed her to be bought here and lifted the many restrictions in using her name and power. Im sure as a General, you see it too. With a grin, and his hands on the sides of his stomach, the General proudly stood in front of Alana as Bahamut just stared at her Master with a blank expression. Knowing he''s having another moment. Nothing. She has no role to play, unless we deem it necessary. Oh my. Someones gonna get fired. As if, those morons know my worth as a commander. Theyd be a fool to fire me if I still produce results. In my world, results are all that matters in the end, no matter the means. Alright, now to check on the Diplomats. I hope there making results. VOLUME 9 Chapter 6 Snow lightly falls on the city as they board the carriage and head off to the location of Captain Jawoki, which is the Jeu de l''ternit Theater. Once again, he visits the scary gothic auditorium. This time, heading to the top floor and to the personal room of the Amaldia family. The vampires there were busy rewriting scripts while drinking wine and some talking about making and getting better costumes. Everyone there had their own world going on, and ignored the human waltzing about their territory with a Countess and a woman in black. We should get the real historical ensembles they wore. Is the Museum open right now?. Alana on the other hand just left everyone to their devices while keeping an eye on Bahamut who has already been smitten by the extravagant costumes they had on the upper floors. Many get restitched and repaired as new ones are assembled and carts bring around more jewelry to put onto it. Bloodsucker, what is your obsession with jewelry? Can I keep some of them? No. And jewelry has always been part of our history and culture. It is like us, forever shining and eye-catching but itll never grow and hard to destroy. Ohhhhh, can I at least get one? No. Not unless you are willing to pay, the Theater makes sure to get the ones closest to the historical figures and what they used and wore. Even the enchanted rubies on our second Queens bracelet and necklace or the armor of the Hero that sieged the Kingdom long long ago. Even with the amount of activity happening, the General is surprised that the floorboards are yet to creak and as he walks through the staircase, reaching the third floor. Hes spooked by a door that opens and two Elven slaves with a Vampire bring out a crate from it. Looking in, there were no other doors and it seemed like a dead end. What the I think in your world. You call that an elevator. MLord. Yo what?! Do you guys have elevators? How come Ive only seen this now? It''s a rarity MLord. As the stones needed are the same ones the High Elves use in their floating cities and they are very nitpicky in whom to sell it to. I think this elevator originated from when the High Elves first came to trade with the Vampires long ago. They used the excess stone to make this. How does it work? Alana then hops in and shows that on the floor is a small pressure plate with numbers written on it. You simply press this and the elevator would take you to it. Woah, thats actually super efficient. Way better than using pulleys and weights. But MLord, only the High Elves have the stone used for this. You can actually see it shine if you turn it on. Bahamut then peeks in and looks up and down. Sniffing the air inside it while Elizabeth in her bat form peeks out of the Generals jacket. The High Elves My Lord are pretty much on the same level as you modern humans. But they are far more dependent on magical items than anyone else. Seems like us with oil. Oil runs everything in the modern world, it also makes everything. From the hardware, to the couches, wheels and the steel. It all has oil in it. The High Elves could be said the same when it comes to Magical stone. Most of all this one is called Kienium. Malleable and strong, the High Elves would sell them at insane prices. Back when I was with Charlesmagnes. We were thinking of equipping our entire Knight Legions with them but the price they were selling it at was far too high. Exactly as her majesty says. Though the High Elves actually have a lot of it, they keep the majority to themselves and what they sell to the entirety of the world in limited numbers. That explains their big blimp and the expensive composite armor their grunts wear. With the amount of money they must be gaining from this funds their military to an insane extent. Master, can we stop being amazed by an elevator already? Oh crap, yeah. Which door was it again Alana? Inside a big room with four desks on the side and one large one in the middle is a lone human man in a modern military uniform, talking to a woman with long wavy red hair wearing a frilly dress thats the same color, doing paperwork. Visibly annoyed by something as the Captain pats her head lightly. Captain. The man was so busy helping the gorgeous red hair that he didnt see the five star general walk in with a Countess and Dragon God in tow. S-SIR! CAPTAIN JAWOKI, WILLIS JAWOKI! At ease Captain. Sir. Any help needed? We need to get this ball rolling, High Command is already getting finicky with our speed. The Captain then lightly taps the shoulder of the busy woman. Psst, the big guy is here. Love, Im far too busy pleas- BIG BUY?! She puckers up and bows to the human man. Missing her bow and accidentally facing the empty air. She then changes her direction and this time properly facing the high ranking military officer in black uniform. I APOLOGIZE! MARQUISE VICTORIA AMALDIA OF HOUSE DREYFUS! PLEASED TO BE WITH YOU LORD-GENERAL JASKSON! biting her tongue, the woman murmurs to herself as she rapidly fixes her dress and hair. Y-yea, thanks. A-A-AND GOOD AFTERNOON TO YOU COUNTESS! H-hey Lady Amaldia. Long time. Alana just waves behind the broad shoulder of the General while Bahamut could be seen in the background eating a random chocolate in which the cute looking man slaps her head with a roll of paper. The Dragon, visibly annoyed, eats the entire chocolate bar in one go. Making the man angry and rolling two papers to start slapping her with. So uhm. Need any help? Hmmm help help help She begins to rummage through the messy desk as Bahamut battles a frail looking vampire for a piece of chocolate in the back. But the two human men were so engrossed by the pretty red hair trying to find something in such a klutz way and they couldn''t help but cheer for her as she opens a bunch of drawers in fast manner, which made paper fall out of her desk for the Captain to catch and neatly fold. The two, seemingly working like a well oiled machine. Whatever the Marquise would miss, the human captain would fetch and neatly return to her. Does this happen often, Captain? Sadly sir. Yes sir. Dont worry, I feel you. I also have my moments with Alana when we''re working together. Blushing, the Countess hides behind the General even though they are of the same height. Bahamut on the other hand almost topples the heavy desk in her attempt to eat an entire chocolate bar, and without even noticing it. The pretty vampire boy gets tricked by the Dragon as she throws it in the air and burns it into liquid to eat in one go. FOUND IT! Handing over a piece of paper to him. It was a well drawn image of a frilly gown with armor incorporated into it. Bahamut on the other hand had the last chocolate taken away from her successfully, forcing her to be more rough with her methods. Making a bigger mess of the room behind them as the other Vampires working just move their heavy desks without making a fuss and going back to their work. Nice boob armo- OUCH! A quick slap to the back of his head, Alana takes the paper with the drawing and sighs. Translation? Its the dress of Queen Bartley, MLord. Her combat dress to be exact. I swear, you Noblewomen have dresses for every single thing. You know, I only carry four outfits with me everywhere and everytime? What? You cant deny we look good in them. MLord. You do, but I wonder if any of you women ever get tired of having to carry with you large boxes. So thats it? We have to find the Queens old combat dress? The Marquise just nods as a small fire breaks out behind them. Oh! You should talk to Sir Bennier! His the young and giddy lad behind you fighting the woman in a funeral gown. IN A WHAT?! Paul turned around and his eyes were blazing with anger and Bahamut immediately felt it was directed to her. Prompting the pale lady to return the chocolate to the desk. O-Oops. She was subsequently captured. Due to her slim and scrawny frame, the human general wrapped his arm around her stomach and carried her like luggage. The Dragon lady just crosses her arms and pouts as shes hurdled around underneath the shoulders of the General. Tsk, I just wanted some chocolate. Hmph! So, you must be Sir Bennier? And you must be the caretaker of this child in an adult woman''s body? I apologize. Bahamut does what Bahamut wants. He lightly punches the top of her head which produced a cute squeal from the Dragon. Ouu. Uh huh. And Im guessing you''re here for the armored dress of Queen Bartley? Yes. Exactly whats its color? Well, let me see. he then picks up a big book that was an Autobiography of their Ancient Queen, it included her fashion sense to even her tactics and exploits to achievements and crimes. Let me handle this MLord. I have the exact same book in my Manor. Nice. It is coloured Silver, though the gown underneath is changeable and has a very complex design on its gauntlet, heeled sabatons, and breastplate. Alright. Well deal with this. And exactly why do you need it? Are you gonna use the Queen as an antagonist? Antagonist? Are you trying to offend? Alana had to take control of the situation before the General said something more terrible. H-hes human! You know how they see the Queen. Ah, of course. Even though you speak our language, can this one in black also speak Romanz? Bahamut? Ah no, I think she can understand bits and pieces but not entire sentences. Explains much. His pitch was so high that it seemed like he was trying hard to sound like a man. His small frame and stature made him look like a teenage boy when next to the battle hardened General in such an intimidating uniform. Queen Bartley never did anything that we would see antagonizing. She did everything she could and in the end, succeeded even if it cost us our reputation as a nation. Though call me a slave to the Queen, but thats how I see it. I apologize and Ill uhhh.. Take care of this. So, this armor, what did she use it for? Mostly ceremonial stuff. She never actually wore it in combat as seen in this paragraph here. Its also meant to just be something to show off to her Knights, the Crimson Legion. What is the Crimson Legion? Ive heard it so many times. Well foreigner. Thats an age-old legend in this Kingdom. Queen Elizabeth has always been a sucker for power, shed do anything in her strength to become stronger and more influential just like any other Royal. But her reason isnt truly selfish, as she knew if the leader of a country is strong, then itd be respected. So the Crimson Legion was born. So there is the symbol of the countrys strength? Exactly, she handpicked each of the men in that Legion. No one whose blood purity is below eighty is allowed. Then the King himself, Charlemagne trained them. It is just a rumor, but it is said that not one of them has truly been killed yet nor has the Legion suffered even one defeat in battle. Oh wow. Yeah, I can see now. That must be one heck of a sight to experience. There was a saying back then, human. Wherever the Queen is, her Crimson Legion follows alongside her and the mythical Invisible Assassins. That just sounds like complete insanity but knowing this world. Im not even surprised anymore. Alana, Bahamut. Lets head off then and finish this early. Yes, MLord. Roger Master! Wait, you dont need instructions on how to get there and find it? No need, we have the Countess here. ... Alright. Have fun human and Lady Minuit, I am honored to have your presence. Keep it up boy, you might become a useful Vampire to the Kingdom one day. Thank you, Lady Minuit. They then said their goodbyes and on the way down, the General shoves past an extremely gorgeous vampire with blonde hair. Her long flowing hair smelt of roses and her face, a veneer that any man would fall for instantly. But Alana was there to pinch his cheeks before the man could be fully taken by her beauty. OUCH! Oh my. The woman turns around, bowing to the Countess. Her soft voice was akin to the hymns of an angel and her skin, as clean as the snow thats falling outside. Lady Minuit, such a pleasure to see you here again. Business with Lady Amaldia mayhaps? Nay, just here with this stupid man. Oh, pleased to meet you, Mister man. Im Lady Marceleine, pleased to be your acquaintance. Unbeknownst to him, he was drooling hard and sniffing her scent while Alana, a step down, just facepalms. General Paul Paul Jackson Hm. Pleased to meet you General and who is this woman your luggaging around? Bahamut with a big pout and buffed up cheeks just crosses her arms. I have bigger boobs than her. Heck, my boobs are bigger than Queen-MMFF! the General covers her mouth before she speaks further. S-So, whats your job here? Im the lead actress of the upcoming show about Queen Elizabeth and her life. Oh, congratulations! I hope you do well! Hm. Thank you very much. Its a much acclaimed position as the Theater wishes to replicate the history the best it could And so far, none has been able to surpass the beauty of our first Queen. It was even said that when she was a human, her beauty was already within that level. I could definitely see it What would you mean by this? Mayhaps I am mistaken? The General is overtly taken by her kind and accepting aura, as if it could suck him in with a single move. Bahamut on the other hand just murmurs to herself. N-Nothing! Taken away by her extreme politeness even though he was a human really sold her to the man but Alana then had to pull him away. MLord, you really need to stop thinking with your private parts and use that big brain of yours. The man just giggidy smiles and waves as he is brought to the first floor and into the carriage. That was nice Uh huh. MLord, do you plan on sleeping tonight? No. Since the Masquerade party is literally tomorrow and it might take us days to return home with this snowfall. Can we reach Queen Elizabeths place from here? Poking out of his jacket was Elizabeth in her Cave Bat form. My Lord, Im far prettier than that woman. She does look good but Im far better! Taller and most definitely my breasts are larger than hers! You arent wrong. But it just caught me off guard. Shes a good actress, that''s for sure. She can also sing very well, M''Lord. But as Marceleine said, The first Queen''s beauty is still unrivaled. See? See? My Lord, even the Countess agrees with me! I know, I know. Dont need to be jealous. The carriage then exits out the capital city and to the snow filled countryside. The temperatures once again dropped so low that the General had to wear his greatcoat as theyre taken to the Queens personal castle. They rode for an hour straight at full speed, with the snow mostly falling lightly. Going through the open fields of the rural county, Alana knocks on the wall behind her and a small slit opens. Take us to the Cursed Castle of the First Queen. the door then closes and after a few minutes of silence, the carriage violently veers off the road and enters a treacherous path, the road mostly overgrown already by nature and the soil, with the bits and pieces of the formerly stone road to it already thorn up and destroyed made it a bumpy ride for even the luxurious Coach pulled by eight horses. My ass is gonna break again! Fucking hell what is it with this road?! Your ass broke before, My Lord? How would a Donkey even break? Elizabeth turns back into her normal form and crosses her arms and legs, looking over to the outside as the carriage passes by ruins of what was supposed to be lamp posts guiding visitors and the nobility to her esteemed castle. Not that type of ass! Geez, this reminds me of when my MRAP broke Syria. I had to take a Humvee that was left unused by some Filipinos! They didnt want it and gave it to me! This ride reminds me of what it was with that bucket of bolts! Isnt the Humvee MLord the boxy thing in green that you always drive around in? Yes and I hate that they made it so easy to manufacture next to the UAZ that when the- OUCH! That when the fucking players of Dark World thought of mass producing an armored vehicle, that is what came to their mind even- OUCH! Its a stupid ass bucket of shit! Three of them laugh as they all are seemingly glued to their seats while the General keeps hopping about, grabbing the handle on the door to keep himself stable. His peaked officer cap falling out and was caught by Elizabeth. Heck, the Thai and the Vietnamese that I met - OW! That was also using it kept giving it to shitty low ranking soldiers and draftees. OUCH! What was your vehicle then MLord? You were an Officer werent you? It was an MATV! I fucking love it! Though it got destroyed after we- HEY! The carriage hops a few meters after encountering craters on the road. It got destroyed by a fucking HHESH shell! Poor Bimby turned into a million pieces! After that, we had to use the Gaz Tigers we bought from Russia, it felt the same but the ceiling height was never- OY! With the Coachman seeing more craters on the road, he had to start swerving violently, the General was pushed to the floor where hed swing from left and right as the Coach dodged hundreds of craters seemingly left over by a violent battle. The same. The ride soon smoothes out as they approach the main castle. With the portion of the road seemingly standing the test of time and unharmed by whatever battle that came to the place, the only human for kilometers is on the red carpeted floor of the coach. His uniform all haggard and his officer cap neatly sat in his place. Well I had far worse rides. Pfft. Master, Im surprised you didnt go out the door. Shut it Bahamut. He then stands back up and sits back down. Cleaning himself by dusting his shoulders and straightening his uniform once again. He then removes his cap so suddenly. Getting the attention of the three women. With a suave attitude, he sleeks his hair back and then divides it with one hand. Flicking his lips from the fast movement and neatly placing his cap back on it again. That should do it. So- looking at the three women, he instinctively leans back at their intense lustful stares at him. U-Uhm Elizabeth was biting her lips while Alana left her mouth a bit open and Bahamut next to him was drooling. All three of them are staring at his brown eyes like they want to tear him apart out of intense love. Out of nowhere, the carriage veers and the heavy screeches of thick metal gates puts them out of the feeling as the coach enters the Castles front yard. The huge driveway looked as if it could fit fifty coaches and hundreds of tenants, with the old garden on it still fighting to retain its ancient beauty. Around the exterior walls of the Castle stood holes, though none penetrated. The once mighty fortification has had its battles. With broken tiles from the blown windows and fallen rocks and steel. The fact that it withstood that much damage and is still standing thousands of years later. I can attest that Dwarves and Vampires together can build some insane stuff. Ho-ho My Lord, but this is merely the exterior. Though long gone, its magnificent red, blue, emerald, and white color. The interior should be more than intact for you to bask in my glory. I took great pride in this house, my beautiful fortress. Its also quite near, with a coach. We reached it in like an hour and a half though thats with Alanas well bred horses that seemingly never runs out of stamina. Hah-hah-hah MLord. These horses are a close relative of my personal one. The Conmacs far more brutish cousin, the Dredmacs. Hm, and I see they are coloured white too. So Im guessing these are expensive? Very, though, M''Lord. Do not get near them, these are exported from Vitas and its there Demon Generals that have used these horses mostly. Dang, so they come in all sorts of colors too. The ones we encountered had black ones right? Hm. Those are the common colors actually. White Dredmacs can only be found on the upper north of Vitas. The Demons would often work very hard to get these tamed as they live in the harshest climate in the entire continent. Wow, and you Elizabeth? Whats your horse breed? Mine? It was a Deisher from Dragovh. Gifted to me by the King of James after we defeated their Knights. What color was that? Brown and Tan, My Lord. What you MLord, whats Juniors breed anyways? She seemed large and strong. I actually do not know. Ive had her checked before and no one knows. Some say shes a mix of Kravenequs or Dequus, but no one knows. Junior is an undead demon horse from the Demon Kings stable so far all we know, she might be some long lost species. And Bahamut? Hm? I do not have a horse bloodsucker. I think some Dragons did, but I never saw the need for one. Really? Then, we should get you one. No need. I have wings, why use horses when I have wings. Its inelegant, and you can dress horses to make yourself look more appealing when making an entrance to parties and such, Bahamut. Hmph. I have no need. Well Alana, Bahamut can ride horses though. So I guess if she never feels the need for one. Shell take one. But dont take the ones in my stable alright? Yes yes. They then patrol the perimeter first before entering the main castle. The group finds nothing but destroyed fountains and left over bits and pieces of weapons and armor. Mostly already eroded to the ground or part of the soil. One could even say the Castle was in ruins, even though it stood tall. It was far out of its level of safety and parts of it had long already crumbled with even one of the towers in the back already fully collapsed and destroyed. Some parts of the roof are also on the front and side yard, completely fallen and in pieces. And are you good about your dress being used for this? Hmmmm I do not mind, M yLord. Its far better being used in Theater than what I used it before. It would also be a great shame if it was to collect dust in an abandoned castle. Ehhhh Does it really look that bad now? Since the King really sold it. That was him reminiscing of times when he could get away with his monkey business. Being a King seemed to have humbled him to a degree, but he is still a monkey, worse, a monkey with the body of a snake. But taking a closer look at it now, my castle is beyond its former beauty. Such a shame. Well, at least it still stands right? This should be repairable still. Ive seen entire cities that got leveled and rebuilt in a matter of years. So Im sure the same could be done here. So, did you like sleep here too? Do Vampires need to actually sleep as looking at this Castle, you must have a huge personal room inside it too. My Lord, I have no need for sleep and merely do it out of boredom. If needed, I may be able to wake up at any moment I wish, its one of the many merits of being a Purebred that no longer has a human soul. Then how come Bahamut needs to sleep? Bahamut, you literally slept in the Abyss for an unknown amount of years, right? Hah? Oh well Master. Dragons take up a lot of Mana and our Dragon Hearts, as much as it helps, are also very heavy with it. Though intake of food may fill our Mana up again, sleeping is the best method. Though some it may take years and decades and extreme hibernation would be needed. Elizabeth, you are aware the spell used on you was from Tur? Alana already told me. It was an Outworlder whom I fought and used a Dragon Spell on me. Am I correct? Yes, and it was supposed to regulate our body to hibernation status even if we lacked food. Hence why it puts you into eternal sleep, as to keep our body from rotting away, it would convert Mana into healing and constantly heal our body. But it sadly doesn''t solve hunger. Bahamut, may I ask? Yes, bloodsucker? Youve mastered ancient Teleportation magic, am I correct? Yes. Yes I have. Then how far can you take it? Can you use a portal to travel from one side of the world to another? AHAHAHAHA!~ No. I cannot. I still need a Line of Sight to use Drohumftunseft. Master, arent there literal human mages that specialize only in Spatial magic? Hm. Im guessing you''re asking this Alana as you want to know how useful our teleportation magic is? Yes MLord. I feel like if we could perfect the same magic you use for those portals, we could finally connect the world without needing ships and flying creatures. Its not that easy. Those portals or stargates as others call them are made from rare steel and mixed with any tree thats lived for two hundred or so years and us humans, Spatial magic is the most costly of all of them. Dragon Teleportation magic is on a whole other level and would be best suited with locations connected to Mana Cores. Though some had enough Mana to use it at least once or twice. It''s not recommended, Human and Dragon magic is just far too apart. Interesting, as Spatial magic in Threa is somewhat of extreme rarity due to it being taxing regardless of your species. Our method would be the same that you did, with a written rune on the ground or soil and then a sacrifice or either blood or mana. Thats actually one of the best ways to do it. But the Mana stone or any material that holds Magic is better off used for mending weapons or creating magic scrolls. Bahamut actually has a one of a kind skill if I remembered correctly. She can move portals. Oy Master, I can only do that for a few minutes even in this form. I know but portals are a whole different beast that only God can really use. Though as I said, we can do it with some methods but it''s nowhere near the two or one way use that we have. The ones God uses like from his Statues that allow multiple teleportation, yea that stuff is crazy. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. But MLord, you had used said portals for cargo transport? Yes and no. I think from what I read, since Im not from the Men of the Woods nor the other Guilds. Eldwood never really used Portals due to the maintenance and materials but they mostly used it from City to the countryside Hubs. Though we can build new ones, without being in Tur and having access to our usual areas of farming materials. We cannot employ new ones as it will quickly deplete existing stockpiles that are all being used to maintain the ones we currently have. Interesting, though human innovation is truly something. The sacrifice needed to maintain such a complex portal gate has proven far too costly the moment one thing is removed huh?. Its crazy, but if youve ever visited Earth and how we keep cities with millions of citizens afloat. What we do in Tur is baby stuff compared to that. Were actually just replicating it but on a smaller scale, and with magic. Things can be more efficient and faster as long as we can upkeep the demand. On Top of a big hill, the magnificent structure stood strong against the time. Though dark and brooding, no longer in its original grandeur. It still held the intimidation and the transmission of power she once had over the people of Rose. Securing the outer perimeter, the Coachman of the Minuits nonchalantly walks to the gate and sits down in the middle of the path. Uhm is that normal? Dont mind him. Hes originally a Wood Elf, MLord. He wants to sense the forest and feel it. I see, I never noticed as he is always wearing that huge scarf and top hat. They then finally walk to the grand entrance of the castle. Bahamut with her immense strength opens it. The creaking of the ancient hinges makes an annoying sound. But to their shock, it opens without much trouble. Inside, they met with a great hall that leads to the lobby. On it is a huge line of statues of Knights with the old flag of Rose. Inside, there wasnt even any stone but a mixture of clay and concrete with a solid foundation. With arches and great architecture all over the place, from the ceiling to the lower sides of the wall. There was art everywhere and intricate design, even from afar. The man could notice the small details put in every corner of the entrance area. W-Wow. Hot damn, thats insane. Ho-ho-ho. Feast thy eyes, My Lord! Though I hate to have you see it in such disrepair, it''s still once my grand home. The House of Bartley! I can fit multiple blocks from how big this place is. What is that behind it? A Garden of sorts? I can see a sign with flowers on it. A Garden, Horse track and archery. It also had a personal place for sword training. A dance room and multiple dining halls. It also has two armories, My Lord. One underground in the Dungeon, and one year the roof. No wonder you can use a wide variety of weapons without a problem. You really trained yourself huh? When I was given eternity, I knew I could finally broaden my horizons. No longer must I be a Priestess that can only heal and use holy bolts and lightning. Ah, so your original specialization was Lightning huh? Human magic? My village originally uses Elven magic though that was a long long time ago and Ive forgotten many other aspects to my old life. At least you still remember something. As a human, Ive already forgotten so much about my past with how fast I was living life. The coachman then walks off into the forest, following the words of the trees as his long pointy ears pop out of the scarf. The farther he got, the more it looked like something a scary vampire thats lived alone for hundreds of years wouldve had. Straight out of an old Dracula novel but more scarier and real as it gets. An ancient castle thats far removed from society, a downtrodden but once glorious piece of architecture now a ruin that lurks within it an Evil presence of war and death. He then looks at the left and right first. Both have long hallways on them, with one on the left having a grave of King Charlesmagne the Great. The shiny coffin caught his eyes and the man walked to it. With an urging feeling, he touches Bahamut and teleports in the Vampire sword he was gifted to. Without even noticing, he was already right before the golden coffin of the Kingdom''s first King. Holding the sword up to it like he was showing it off to the dead. My Lord? O-Oh yea sorry. That felt weird. Are you fine, MLord? Should we leave? Before he knew it, the two Vampires were on both of his sides, checking on him. I-Im fine. Sorry, what the fuck was that What do you mean My Lord? Elizabeth, when you were asleep. Your soul was still active right? Thats how the UN Expeditionary force found you, correct? Yes, My Lord. Could the same be said to him? The beautiful Queen then lightly lays her hand on the golden coffin of her former King. She sweeps her hand on its dusty surface, with Bahamut in the back drooling at the shiny object right before her. Hes resting, My Lord. Really? I felt something. Something got control of me for a second there. Bahamut, did you find anything? There was a blonde man with messy hair sitting down on top of this coffin, Master. I think he was wearing a blue noble uniform with golden laces and epaulets. He seems to be a weak ghost so it should be nothing. Bahamut then looks at Elizabeth who is seemingly under great distress. Her once prideful eyes now gone of its emerald shine and only a woman in terror remained. What did it want from me Bahamut? I did not notice, Master. I was looking at the shiny lobby. Before I knew it, you were already here near the coffin. He then places his hand on Elizabeths shoulder. The woman jumped a bit but she soon laid her hand on top of his. Wrapping her fingers around his. Was he at rest though? Hm. He had a stupid smile on his face. He has pretty blue eyes though. Hmph. That fool of a Knight, even after dying he has the gall to smile like the gallant man he was. Did the both of you meet eyes, Bahamut? Yes, Elizabeth. Did he say anything? Was he in pain? Did he regret marrying me? Was he angry after seeing me and flew away? No. He was at peace. Suddenly, the General felt the Queen''s grip on his hand tighten even more. Good good. Very good. She then faces the General and sees an entirely different face. M-my King the handsome blonde man smirks at her. His mouth moved and his face smiled. Alana walks forward, seeing the frozen General as if he is under the possession of someone, but Bahamut stops her. The blonde man was not only hunky, but an image of a soft and well hearted gentleman. Born to be a great person from birth, but cursed to die not a human. A tear falls from Elizabeths eye and the man reaches out to wipe it only upon contact. The remaining image left was that of a smiling General Paul whose eyes wander in confusion as to what happened. He passed. Hm. Thats for the better. My Lord, we should carry on. U-uhm yeah sure. MLord? Are you fine?! Alana on the other hand reaches out to the General and touches him. You were stiff and frozen. I couldnt believe it. I sensed your heart stopping. Im fine Alana. Someone just wanted to say some words before leaving. Bahamut, did you hear what he said? My Queen Consort, my first and only love. Be still with your heart and move on. Hmph. Cmon Elizabeth, we have to find that armor. Hm. Of course, My Lord. The General got close to the big gravestone and placed his hand at its top. Bowing his head for a few seconds. He then makes a sign of the cross. What was that for, My Lord? Something I do in my religion. Pay it no mind, it''s also the place where I usually spew some random passage from. When all you can hear is the air being broken by falling artillery shells, all you can do is pray and hope that when it''s your time. I got the same feeling from him, when he took control of my body. It looked like he went out his way. Hm, he did. Right Countess? The King went out defending your Court, your majesty. His body didnt disintegrate after it was charred. It was moved here as people were defacing it in public after the downfall of the Kingdom. As expected. We did end in utter failure. Be Strong, and Take Heart, all you who hope for the Lord. The Vampires look at the man who spoke the passage so lightly and with eloquence. Seemingly an entire different General was before them. His face had a smile but his eyes left with a shine. He was a soldier and so was I. Regardless if he was a Vampire, I hope my God will forgive him for his transgressions and allow him passage. In the end, he was also just another man. Dont mind that now, My Lord. Elizabeth places her hand on his right shoulder, Alana on his left. He had that stupid smile on him before he left. Tsk, I never managed to defeat him in that tabletop game. You really are bad with those games arent you? Enough. Ive experienced enough emotions for now, My Lord. Hahahahaha Yeah, Lets go on then. He stands up and looks up to the scary interior, it reminded him more of a Cathedral of sorts than a location to base Royalty. The snow didnt help in masking its dark colors and disrepair. Walking to the lobby, his nostrils were overwhelmed with dust and the smell of ancient carpet. So, where is that battle ballgown of yours? It should be on the fourth floor, All of you, follow me and keep close. Walking to the massive lobby, the group is shocked to see there were sleeping horses hitched at a marble pillar and bedrolls around a circle with what was seemingly a campfire in the middle of the giant lobby. Well shit. We got company. The General inspects the horses, they were all properly fed and wearing armor and clothing, on their saddle are pouches and most of all, the presence of stirrups. Opening everything he could while Bahamut sniffed the air for anything. The two vampires were on alert, guarding the two as they rummaged through the personal effects of the intruders. Found it. Its a Holy See Adventurer Card. Same one we had they seem to be Top Tier Adventurers. Look at them, all Veteran Adventurer rank. Their experience points are also very high. Not understanding the name, he flips it around to be bombarded by a ton of spells written on the back. Is this Dragonian? Seems to be a dialect of it, Master. I see. Well, these folks arent joking. Looking at their kit, one of the horses had a pouch for a compound bow, another one had a bunch of potions, so if Bahamuts nose ever reacts. It means their Mage is near. They all seem to be armed with swords too. Hmph, it shall be a breeze My Lord. Well see. This is a well composite team, if they use their powers rightly enough. They can overpower us. This is six people to be exact. Alright, lets get to that gown before were discovered. The General then approaches a purple door with golden hinges and knob. As he was about to twist it, Elizabeth appears right next to him. Her hand trembling as she stopped him from turning it. This is the sex dungeon isnt it? O-Oh what could you mean, My- My Lord. I can smell the debauchery from here. N-No. Tha-that must be just you. Ah geez. We have to check every room though. Lets just get to the top floor My Lord. I assure you it''s there. And what about checking the rooms? I have over a thousand rooms, My Lord, and a few hundred more in the Dungeon below. And the sex chamber? Ahhhh whatever could you mean, My Lord? Elizabeths eyes wandered as she avoided making eye contact with the human. Look, I wont judge you. I know that you were in a depressive place in your life and was suicidal at that time. But what if they''re just right there behind the door? Ahhhhhh we should just let them be My Lord. Our objective is my armored gown, correct? Thats a first. I thought youd wanna fight them and cut them up. Alright. Lead the way. The group immediately follows the Queen up the stairs and weaving through a seemingly endless number of hallways and corridors leading to all sorts of recreational areas, avoiding crumbling floors and ceilings as they reach the top floor and into her personal floor. The entire area had luxurious cabinets and expensive carpets strewn about with huge tables and coaches left about to collect grime and dust. Elizabeth, I just realized, But we havent encountered them yet. Could it be? My castle has a vast underground dungeon to it. Most of it is my lab and testing area. They could be there, My Lord. Ah, that explains a lot. Im guessing theyre there for your research? I have no reason to believe youd keep anything important in the sex chambers right? Hmm not really My Lord. I dont really visit that place, I had it built since after my parties, the debauchery of the Nobility would reek into the halls which I always patrol. I do not like my beautiful walls and floors smelling of the reek of sweat and fluids. I think theyre after my underground armory. Oh yeah, you had that WAIT. C-calm down, My Lord. It shouldnt have anything powerful at this point. Countess, had the Kingdom not relinquished even my weapons and prototypes? Hm? No your majesty. Your castle has been kept in place without any interference. Even before I was born, no one dared walk into this place, not even the Nobles. Oh goodness me. Well, you heard her, My Lord. For now, lets collect that combat gown or whatever. One problem at a time. The Queen then leads them to a big heavy door, the are two large doors with designs of thorns and roses etched into it. Like a tornado of beauty and danger, the engravings on it say all you need. As she opens the door, revealing her private room. The castle shook from an explosion deep inside the foundation. U-uhm what was that? Do not worry about that My Lord. Must be the traps I set. As if Id let some foreign intruders waltz into my dungeon without giving them a hard day. Though it would be nice if they could remove themselves from the premises of my soil. Im surprised your traps would still work after god knows how long. Of course, most of them are made from magic and pressure plates, My Lord. I made sure that even after I perished, my secrets will not be given away without a fight. I was even planning on putting a link to my coffin to this place. So that I may appear if they ever get past all of my security measures. Since that wont be happening, Ill give you all a rundown on what to do when encountering a fully composed team. Bahamut and I have had our encounters with their type and the results vary. Fully swinging the door open, theyre met with a beautiful red coloured room with a King size bed that had its curtains folded. Elizabeth nonchalantly walks at the farthest cabinet and opens it. She spins the hangers and it reveals her collection of battle gowns. Some are fully armored, looking like a Knight armor styled to look like an elegant gown. What was it again? The silver one with the purple gown underneath, My Lord. They have good taste, I had this one crafted to me by a famed Weaver, and the threads were bought from the most extravagant Clothiers of Geraldia, of course this is the most expensive purple color from them. Tresiua Purple. I see, and where did you use this then? They must be playing the part when I besieged the Kingdom of James Capital. You did what?! You personally did that?! It was hardly a challenge, the vampires I put within their ranks did most of the job for me, My Lord. She takes it from its hangar and dusts it off while the General curiously looks at her personal effects. Ranging from Powders to Make up scattered on top of a desk with a large mirror. Next to her bed was a self portrait of her and inside the cabinets was countless numbers of house clothing and jewelry. The necklaces also had their own stands and display cases while bracelets and other types of accessories are neatly organized into their color and size. In one of the cabinets on the corner, he opens the bottom drawer and finds a sewing kit and a half made red scarf. Elizabeth, you were into this? Hm? Oh that, Well. I tried, though I could never do it, even though Im a vampire. I seemingly have a curse when it comes to sewing things, My Lord. Really now? Well I can teach you a thing or two. Though Alana, dont you know how to sew? Last I sewed was in the University at Etiquette class. I should be able to do something simple if you were to task me, M''Lord. Really? It''s super easy. Im surprised you know how to sew, My Lord. Had to learn it, it''s very annoying when you''re rolling into combat and have a large gaping hole in your uniform''s right sleeve. Doesnt help that it''s stupidly cold at night in the desert and the stupid exoskeleton oversuits given to us wont ventilate our uniform if it has a tiny ass hole. He takes the red scarf and proceeds to finish it. Sitting down on her bed while Bahamut sniffs around for anything interesting. Checking every nook and cranny of her room and finally finding a red ruby which she silently steals. Though the Queen noticed her, she just let her have it. Curiously looking at her Lord finishing the scarf that she started. Elizabeth sat next to Paul who was rapidly working on the cloth. Though silent, he was focused on doing the task. His hands were fast on it, alternating and changing sizes as he followed the zigzag design she wanted to go for. My, Looks like I still have a lot to learn. Here, try it. He hands over the scarf to her and starts teaching the Queen on how to do it. Leaning down and giving it her entire attention, the woman slowly does it while the General taught her and Alana who occasionally parted some techniques. Bahamut on the other hand finds the cabinet for bracelets and her golden eyes sparkle at the sight. Taking one, the Dragon puts it on and does some poses. Ohhhh, it looks nice but far too showy. She then throws it on the floor and takes another one which is coloured green. Hmmm this one pairs nicely with the Master''s brooch but a bit too big! Meh! The Dragon then began making a mess while Elizabeth was far too busy learning how to sew properly to take notice. TA DA! Winter vampire neckerchief! Bwahahaha! Ohhhh! Good work My Lord! It looks magnificent! You did some of it though. Dont worry, you''re already getting the hang of it. Looks like you just needed someone to be with you. Heh, I was actually planning on making this as a gift. The General then puts it on the Queen. The man ties it around her neck and pats it to blow some dust off, making her blush as he stupidly smiles and gives a thumbs up. Approving the new piece of clothing. Combat gown secured. Lets roll out. Going downstairs and back to the grand lobby, with Paul scolding Bahamut for making a huge mess from the Queens drawers did Elizabeth stop. Staring blankly into a dark hallway that leads downward. Is that it? Yes, My Lord. Hmmm There''s no door left. Thats certainly not a good sign. These people might be on the level of Demigods for them to leave such a clean opening. No damage to the walls too, they know how to control magic properly. D-Demigods MLord? E-Eh? I can read you five miles away. Lets make this quick, we have to go home before twelve. Alana, what Hotel did you check us into again? Do not worry about that, I have everything written down in my head! Good. The General unholsters his Python revolver and Vampire sword, leading the group down to the Dungeon. Stopping at a cross, the Queen instructed him to go left and the door led them to a large dusty hall. Wow, just how gigantic is your castle!? W-Well, I wanted my own personal space. I kinda went overboard when I was talking to the Dwarven Engineers and Architects. Geez lady, well be here for hours- An explosion occurs far inside the hall, rocking the stone ceiling. Causing dust to fill the already clouded air. Going down the flight of stairs and following the trail of carnage, mostly bones in Knight armor and sticky glue-like ectoplasm scattered on the flooring did they come across a broken longsword on the floor. A few steps from it were empty bottles and a flask. Geez, so your traps are Necromancy and explosions?! Yup, My Lord! Further down, they should encounter the Living Armor. ... A what? On the door before her lab, a young teenage man wearing light Knight armor walks through a tight hall and gets spooked as the seven foot tall Knight armor on a stand floats and blocks the entrance to it. Watch out Frank. Thats an age-old trap. Sshh! I heard something, Sally. Nothing. Just keep going. We should be the only ones here. The petite woman with long pointy ears jumps into a guard balcony and readies her bow, pointing it at the path they came from. Their Mage on the other hand looks at the Knight armor on the stand, the heavy set of steel wields a Greatsword and shield and the color of its steel was dark with bronze linings. Alright, Frank, Liam, and Atkinson. That thing wont have enough space to fully swing its sword. Keep a distance and when it swings, thats when you attack. Weve done this before, but this is our first time encountering Living Armor in Threa. Lets see if its the same in Tur. Frank being their DPS and Tank moved forward as the Dwarven man Liam kept a distance with his massive War Hammer and their Demon, Atkinson readied his claws. Sharpening it with the two horns on his head. The Knight then lifts the visor of his helmet. Revealing nothing inside. Arrt! Du sollst nicht passe plus longtemps! Letzte alerte!!! Albert! You''re the one with Translation skill. What did it say?! It just warned us not to come further, last warning. Alright, Im opening! Do not falter alright? If one falls, support! Frank lunges at the hulking Knight and it immediately blocks his swing. It was then rattled by the Dwarven man in leather and steel armor, his small size gave him just enough clearance to clear the Greatsword of the Living Armor as it embeds it on the side of the wall. DWARF MAGIC! MOLD STEEL! His hammer strikes the breastplate of the Living Armor, leaving a dent which automatically fixes itself. His spell did no damage apart from it as Atkinson, with his demonic speed appeared out of nowhere, his red clawed hand pushing his hair backward as the man''s talon scratched its gauntlet. But even with their strength and magic, the Living Armor forcibly pulls its sword out from its long rusted scabbard, the ear blistering sound of the blade pushing its way out and the hulking armor puts its large steel kite shield up. Thats strange! Atkinson! Liam! Let Frank step forward! Living Armor doesnt repair itself like that! Yup! Gotcha magic man! It then slowly moves forward, loud irritating clanks echo through the Dungeon as the ancient metal armor starts to once again animate. The huge Knight slowly pushes them out of the tight hallway and into the large hall where it may be able to freely move. Frank steps forward and takes on its massive greatsword. Parrying it with his own, causing a shock to ripple through the tight dungeon space. Not on my watch! Their Elven mage Albert casted fire magic, turning the stone tiles below it into Magma. This melts its sabatons, making it walk slower. But it wasnt out yet and kept forcing itself forward. He then casted a wide range of Healing on the frontliners as Sally, with her Compound Bow embeds an enchanted arrow into its front plate. Making it burst, slowing down the Living Armor even more. Frank with his high level Knight armor, gleaming with holiness runs amok the magma floor, throwing swings while Atkinson and Liam targeted its legs. It would swing its Greatsword and block with its shield with no tire, while their souls are slowly starting to shatter from the attrition. We might have to drag it to the bigger chamber! Albert! Start backing up and Sally! Watch our rear! What attack did pass only dented its armor and scratched it further just for it to repair itself completely. Roga! Sally drops from the Balcony and her nose instantly smells something in the dark brooding hallway behind them. Is that Make up? Armed with a relentless stride, the seven foot tall armor started dashing, unlocking more and more of its strength as the battle forced it to repair its rusted parts. Tsk! Frank! Switch tactics! It''s far too strong! Sally! We need more of that Gem Tipped arrow! Just as the tall Knight armor was about to finally leave the tight hallway, Sally jumps to the balcony once again, changing the arrow from a normal one into a special tipped one. Upside down and mid air, she fires an arrow as the three men distracted it. It slides right into its eye hole and explodes inside its helmet. Completely destroying its head. The party on the other hand kept backing up as Frank kept taking on its blow, the Greatsword not denting his armor. Frontline! Dodge! With the scream of their mage, the three men retreat as sparkling golden water hits it. The blessed liquid burns upon contact. Though it did nothing, the Mage puts his hand up his chin. So, what is it?! Its Demonic thats for sure. But how it repairs itself is the same as the manner of a Vampire. We might need another tactic when we fully drag it to the chamber! Got that Liam? Atkinson? Hm! Righto mate! This ole small Dwarf wont be dead today! But even without its helmet, it still had its body and kept moving forward till finally reaching the open chamber. Now able to fully flex its helmetless self, the armored Knight lunges forward at Frank, swinging its massive sword as Liam once again tries his magic at it. CRUMPLE STEEL! His Warhammer hits its cape, to his surprise it was also a weapon and nullifies his entire spell. Their Knights small round shield takes the blow from its greatsword but in the process, throws him into the wall. He groaned as his body plops into the dusty floor, visibly struggling to regain strength. Sally once again tries with an explosive tipped arrow, its tip glowing in the dark as the unstable mana storage is fired into the Living Armor. But adapting quickly, it swings its Kite shield up high, resisting the blow and swings its greatsword once again at the Dwarf who successfully dodges it, making its blade hit the wall instead, collapsing a portion of the Dungeon. With a prepared cant alongside their red skinned Demon mans strength, they both hit the back of the Living Armors leg. This forced it to kneel down as Atkinson attacked it with his claws and hellish fire breath. As much as the Demon man tried his best, the living set of armor was far too durable and now with a burnt spot on its shiny frontplate. Seeing the futility of the situation, Albert thinks up another plan. Rummaging through his pouch, he gets a stone box with glowing etchings. Atkinson! Stop fighting it and help me with this! What?! I need you to hold it into place, you''re a full blood Demon. You should be able to at least hold it in place for a few seconds! Are you crazy!? This things already stupidly strong! No matter! Itll die! Liam! Frank! Help him! GRRRRRR-AHHH! Messing up his sleek hair, the Demon man grabs its Kite shield and pushes it down with all his strength while Frank gets ontop of its back and pushes the tip of his blade down on it while the Dwarf presses his Warhammer into its hand thats on the ground. MEELLLTT! the spell works, amplified with his weapon, the Living Armors hand partially melts into the stoney floor. Liam with his small height then climbs on top of the Seven foot tall Knight and smashes his War Hammer into its right hand, immobilizing its sword as Albert casted magic. Taste Elven magic you shiny son of the bitch! Harrowing Fire! His staffs expensive and antique gem glows wildly as a spinning arrow tipped of fire climbs up and dwarfs the Living Armor. He then faces his hand at the Dark Elf with the Compound Bow, making Sally smile as her weapon is buffed. Rods of Flaming Hustisia! Lightning Bolts of the Gods! he throws the Mana storage into its gaping neck guard. Making it explode with fire and lightning, bits and pieces of its armor falling off from the insane amount of damage it took in an instant. The Living Armor wasnt backing down and with what energy it had left lifted its immobilized right hand which got struck again by the War Hammer, completely denting its joints, fixing its angle into place. Even with this, its greatsword slowly makes an effort into the Demon man, whose muscles were showing from his thick suit. Hah! I got more! Sally! I have more Mana stones in my pouch! Ready? Ready! Sally with her now buffed weapon and using magical arrows lunges another special tipped one, this time enchanted by her and Albert, as the Mana Storage drops inside its body and lightning hits it with a swirl of fire, her arrow drops the greatsword from turning her Demon friend into two pieces. Soon after, the dust settles and the Living Armor collapses into individual pieces. YEAH!, WOHOO!, TAKE THAT YOU MOTHERFUCKER!, G-Guys, I need healing bweh. FRANK NEEDS HEALING! They rush to their Demon friend whose arm is completely cut from the Greatsword. Damn thing threw it at me at the last second. Albert then completely reheals his arm back, even his suit was fully repaired by his Healing magic. A rolling vase then gains their attention as they all simultaneously look back to see a pale woman in a gothic funeral gown catch the shiny bronze vase. Frank, who was now fully healed, sprung back to life. His sword out and pointing it at the woman. The clanking of an armor then comes barreling along as she hugs the vase, burning the dust off and making it as clean as could be. I wouldnt hug that if I were you. I used many of the vases and pots here for garbage. Eh? A man seemingly wearing an extravagantly shiny silvery Knight armor with a crimson cape and a helmet adorned with a crown grabs Bahamut and luggages her back into the cover. But the sides of his view caught the party, all looking at him as the Countess peeks over to see what was happening. MLord, weve been detected. Ah damn. He then looks at the party, staring down at them through the slits of the helmet. Not gonna lie, you have a pretty good composition. Three Frontline, Two Backline and an Archer. English?! You''re a player?! The Five then spread out, their weapons and magic ready to go. Yo. Vampire? Why are you wearing the Vampire King''s Knight suit? Elizabeth told me with this, I should be able to open all the doors and the traps wont be set off. Not gonna lie, you guys left some pretty nice loot back there. Elizabeth? Yeah. This armor feels nice though, the padding on the shirt and trousers makes it feel like Im wearing running pants rather than a set of armor. Master, can you put me down? Were already detected. YES BECAUSE OF YOU AND YOUR OBSESSION WITH SHINY THINGS! W-who is that woman?! This is Bahamut, the other girl with her arms crossed is Elizabeth, back wearing the ancient Queens armored gown. The one peeking over is Alana. Hello dear intruders. Heavens, the Dragon God herself Atkinson stares at his party members, frozen in place like they just saw death itself. What am I missing here? That woman right there with the veil thats a Dragon God Bahamut, can you show them? He lets go of the Dragon and she stands up, her height, taller than the Queen as she reveals her metallic black horns. So? Isnt that horn found on all Black Dragons? Albert, just what is she? Atkinson, I know you were just some slave but thats a DRAGON GOD. She doesnt seem that bad? I dont smell danger from her. Hearing this, Bahamut then walks into the chamber and the room instantly fills with an aura of imminent death. She then reveals her long armored tail and her arm changed to that of a Dragons. The man in the Vampire Kings suit of armor then places his hand on her shoulder. Alright, now with you guys knowing what you''re dealing with. How about you all vacate the premises? B-But, we have to get the sword uhm what was it again Albert? Its La Nuit des Longs Couteaux. A vampire longsword made out of Meteorite steel. Yea! That one! Look, seeing you now. With that heavy knight armor made from hardened enchanted steel. I dont want to destroy it or wreck it or that shiny sword of yours. Elizabeth then walks forward. Hand on her hip with an authoritative stare on the Party that dared walk into her house. Oy you unlettered buffoons. That swordeth was gifted tu thee by thy former husband. Id like it if you werent to steal such a precious thing from me. Whore you? Some sort of Queen? From the Dark Elven girl to the Demon man, they were all surprised by the beauty of the blonde woman as she stepped foot into the well lit chamber, from her height to form. It was meant to attract and pleasure one''s eyes and take your attention fully. Her voice, though intimidating and deep, had a certain effect on them as it made their ears open to her. Thouest thee owner and Matriarch of this fine Castle. Onceththee great meeting place of those under thy Reign. Itd be respectful if you philistines would disappeareth, nae touchet my life''s work. Also, refer to thee as The Queen Consort, Her Beloved or castrate thyselves before thee for such disrespect. I-impossible! You''re dead! You''re long dead! Not dead. Asleep. This fine handsome man wearing this magnificent armor befitting of his stature saved me from my eternal slumber and ended my bloodlust. She placed her hands at the Vampire Knight armors shoulders, putting him more into the light of the oil lamps. His immense presence and pose made them back a few feet as he unsheathed the ancient Vampire sword he carried and pointed his revolver at them. Albert then steps forward, gesturing for his party members to put down their weapons. Okay, okay. I get it but we came from Dragovh and we sure as hell wont be going out of this palace without what we came for. How are you then? Dont tell me your the ancient Vampire King too? No. No I am not. he then removes the helmet, showing his normal human ear and teeth. Im merely a General. General Paul Jackson of the Knights of Eldwood. It''s part of the United Nations now, but yea. Im a Five Star General in command of Eldwoods ground forces and the Men of the Woods. Im on a diplomatic journey in this hellish landscape that almost killed me twice. Seeing his face and serious stare he is giving them, Frank returns the gesture and removes his helmet. Showing his sleek black hair and bright purple eyes. Then how about this? Since we have a contract with the University of Magic at the Capital of James. Give us something that we could take home at least, we can just say the sword has been destroyed or already looted. Weve come too far, this journey took us a month and a week of planning on sneaking through the border. Hmmm Elizabeth? Care to give something? Gods, am I running a charity? Follow me. The ancient queen reluctantly leads them to her lab. Pressing a hidden stone brick on the wall that opens a secret door on the other side of the tight hallway. Baffling the party as the door forward was seemingly it. You fools almost fell for it. The path there will only lead you around. This Dungeon was made to make you feel like you''re going in different directions but is actually just a circle. Elizabeth then leads them through the dark tunnel, Bahamut with her magic lights up the lamps on the walls as they arrive into a huge open area thats suddenly lit up. Like an underground warehouse, the entire room was filled with all sorts of chemistry sets and a large library of books, while on the sides were skulls, bones, herbs, spices, and other ingredients needed for potion making. While near the center were pots of all sizes and spoons. The Countess looks to her right from the thick armored pillar, she is shocked to see a large room with a magic circle in the middle. Id not enter that Countess. Of course your majesty. But that residue Keep it there. It might help later on if anyone tries to intrude on my house. The players are all amazed by the dusty room. Even though it''s been abandoned for so many years, it still smelled of potions and materials. With Bahamut constantly sneezing from the smell, at times shed achoo with a bit of fire. Albert looks at the books scattered about the messy tables with blueprints and random pieces of paper with all sorts of drawings and notes put into them. To his surprise, even he couldnt translate it. It was all in old Romanz and though the writing was pretty and neat, it looked extremely complex with even complex mathematics mixed in the illustrations. Bahamut on the other hand was with Sally, sniffing the flowers on the shelves, the Dark Elf and Dragon God were having the time of their lives taking in the rare collection of flowers with apparent rare effects as each one was labeled. Bahamut was about to bite one of the petals till Paul placed his hand on her shoulder, reminding her. Now, dont try to touch too many things, all of you. Some of the things I was playing with here were flammable and explosive. Atkinson all the while picks up a book and sees that it''s in his native language. He opened it and to his surprise, the entire thing had notes and written words in Old Romanz. You really went through all the stops huh? Beauty and Brains. Impressive, Your Queen Consort, The Beloved. Thank you for the compliment Demon man. But most of my research here would already be outdated or useless. Many millennials have come to pass, and since you''re nice enough. Ill allow you to call me, Majesty. But even then, you understand Eastern Dakian? The language here is native to my village. This is what was taught to me by my parents, Your Majesty. I did, I had all the time in the world to learn. It was pretty easy actually, as I already knew Dragonian and Romanz. Paul on the other hand looks at the weapons near the pot in the middle. Most of them being curved swords and golden lancers. Whatre these for Elizabeth? Is Gold here easier to enchant? Oh! I should give you something! Hm? The Queen looks through the shelves on the other side of the large room. Weaving through the scattered books and tables with Scientific apparatus and looking at the collection of random weapons and pieces of armor. Alana on the other hand finds an old novel from a renowned Vampire author. The Nights of Eternity by Sir Jacques. Skimming through it, shes shocked to see it wasnt even the ones sold as collectors items but one of the first real copies. Countess, you may keep that if you want. Ive read that so much that I could practically recite it from start to finish. Thank you, your majesty. I see you met Sir Jacques. He was an interesting Vampire. I guess his adventures hiding at night from the Holy Knights made him that way. Though hed usually crash in my castle because he found the second floor terrace far too beautiful! What a dolt he was! A squatter even! Atkinson and Frank on the other hand take one of the weapons on the shelf. With an old Rapier taking their attention. Oh! There we go! Elizabeth takes it from their hands and gives it to her Lord. This is the Parade Rapier that Id give to my generals. This was Mar Marioleones but he is nowhere to be found. Itd be better if you were to use this for the Masquerade party, My Lord. Remember, you must look your best at such an event, as youd say. Pull all stops. Is it really that fancy? How fancy can I get? At this point, I might as well just wear a uniform made out of gold. Bahahahahaha! Oh my! the Queen laughed hysterically, gaining everyone''s attention as her deep womanly voice sounded so Evil from it. Funny enough My Lord, some actually did wear uniforms made out of gold back then. Those opulent fools would wait years to get it done just to wear it for a day! Albert slowly walks to Atkinson and Frank. Yea, thats a vampire queen alright. Dude, you see her boobs? Heck, look at those hips. They dont lie even with that frilly dress. As if she detected their gazes instantly, the womans eyes then turned to them within a second. Dont stare too much now boys, you might lose it. D-dont worry your majesty. Well be on our way. Of course, please follow me. She leads the players with the native demon to the railed platform that gives one a full view of the magic circle. On Top of one of the drawers was a rare Blood Rose, in full bloom. She then opens another drawer and gives them a staff with a blood coloured gem on it. Take that. You wanted something thats vampiric magic, yes? Sally with her immense agility takes it before the boys could and touches it with Bahamut whose mouth is already open, ready to bite and check its hardness. General Paul quickly smacks her head and drags her away from the scene before she could cause more trouble. This Staff is something Ive been working on to prevent Vampires from waltzing into my Dungeon. Countess, I presume your blood can control it? The Countess opens her palm and the gem on the staff lights up, with a faint red aura coming from it. Of course your majesty. This is elementary for us Minuits. Its your ancestor that discovered that. Be proud of it, and thus. I shall give you the authority if you want to give it. Sir Friedrich Minuit was fairly surprised by its properties, so I gave it a bit of a swirl and made it more effective. I used its properties to turn this Gem into a sort of Vampire repellent. Master, what does that thing do? It smells very tasty. Bahamut rests her head on the Generals right shoulder. As the two stared into the rare blood coloured gem. MLord, Ill answer her. The Blood Rose is a speciality that we use on some of our rarest Wine. But it''s also a rare flower that is born out of the blood in the soil. It only grows in certain areas where multiple races fought and died in a singular field. It contains many rare and powerful properties that even affect us Vampires. I used it on this old antiquated magic staff I found and it surprisingly works. Ohhh thats why. All the while, the players couldnt believe that Bahamut was doing such a thing. They all tilt their head at the very human act of the Dragon. Does she always do that, General? Just call me Jackson. And yes, she usually sits on my right shoulder when she is a small dragon. Now that shes a woman taller than me. She does that. What? Got a problem with that, Chosen Ones? The players instinctively held their weapons tightly upon the stare of the Dragon. I forgot to add, to make it harder in attaining a Blood Rose, the corpses mustve been stacked on top of each other when they died. This Blood Rose, when in close proximity to vampires, would improve all of their abilities. But when directed to an enclosed space like this Gem. It could also be used to overpower our senses, acting as a repellent. The General puts his hands on his chin. Closely observing the faintly red aura coming from the gem with Bahamut. Master it''s too pretty seeing the sparkling golden eyes of the Dragon underneath her veil. The man held her waist just in case she was to jump to it. I knew it was something for that, but all abilities? Dang. So how exactly did you implement it with the Minuits blood? I saw you spawn this out of thin air. Its easy, M''Lord. My ancestors crushed them into powder and mixed it with the blood wed drink. Since its properties also border on the conceptual, the accidental result was us having the rare ability to materialize them out of air and give us powers. My family originally came from Central Geraldia where we resided on an old unused Castle. The Blood Rose grew from the amount of bodies that had accumulated in the Dungeons from adventurers coming to find treasures. Wow, and can this be used to be to exactly give me more agility, endurance, and all properties of my stats right? Sorry MLord. But it will only work on vampires and those in close proximity, hence why when I use it. I usually spread it out so that its effects may scatter. I do not know if it can work on a human that partook upon it. Though it did increase your strength and everything. I am yet to find out if it can also boost your strength. And so Elizabeth, are you going to give this Vampire Repellent Magic Staff? Hmmm Alana smells the Gem and observes it. Seems that this is effective. Smelling it gives me a sensing feeling of burning in my nostrils. If Her Majesty was to amplify it, I wouldnt be able to go near it unless I was to think of another method. Adventurers, exactly whatre you planning to do with this if I ever give it to thee? Were called the Vineward Guild. Frank, the King was talking specifically to you. Me and Professor Denth would take care of it! I swear! We just wanna know why Vampire magic rivals that of the Dark Elves when it comes to enchanting things, as vampires arent really known for that. But recently, theyve been seen selling things like Wine with increased effects from enchantments. Ahem ahem, that''s a Minuit family secret. But take it. See it as a reward for surviving this long and reaching our country. Beware, that staff is one of a kind. Be happy our Majesty is willing to give it to you. Frank then walks forward to their beautiful blonde woman and kneels down, bowing his head respectfully. Dont destroy it now. Ive worked hard in making this. Wait here and keep kneeling. The Queen then heads down to the magic circle and pours it with oil. The oil seeps into the writings, cleaning it. With a touch, it lights up. There, good as new. She then heads up once again to the railed platform and hands over the Vampire Repellent Staff to the adventurers. Alright now, let us go. Maybe after this whole ordeal, Ill visit this place again. Come now. We mustnt linger too much in this place, the olden Hero also came here. He suspected that Id retreat to my personal Castle if he had defeated me in the main one. Alas, I wasnt planning on walking out that place alive anyways. So then it''s true your majesty? Your entire world domination plan was actually an elaborate suicide? Your story is very well known in Vitas even to this day, carried on by years and years as a lesson to little demon children like me. Frank smacks the back of Atkinsons head. Hoy! Be respectful to her! I swear, every Noble we meet, you keep the same attitude. Whaaat? She seemed cool enough. Alright enough both of you. Yes, yes it was. Though the other part was to be able to feed my Kingdom with an infinite amount of blood after my passing. Thus it all came apart after a few years. And then you met Jackson? This time it''s Liam who smacks the back of his head. Oy mate. It''s Mister Jackson. his thick scottish accent rings out in the large room. Pfft. A Dwarf. How rare, this is the first time Ive met one of your kind with red hair. The Queen elegantly lowered herself and shook hands with Liam whose burning beet red at the sight of Elizabeths face so close to his. I still owe thee much to your kin. Youve helped us Vampires build this beautiful Kingdom that stood the test of time and war. Huhuhuhuhuuu no need to thank. A beautiful lady like ya will get me runnin ere buildin you Mansions if ya like. Frank then drags the man away before he could kiss the Queen as his lips were already out and ready for a smooch. Elizabeth just laughed quietly while covering her mouth. You Outworlders are such fun. She then leads everyone down to the floor. Grouped together, the magic circle takes them to the grand hall where their horses and bedrolls were. Elizabeth and Paul then headed into one of the rooms to change back to their normal outfits. The two then came out, with Elizabeth back in her usual frilly purple gown and the General in his proper outfit. Does those medals even mean anything, Mister Jackson? Well Frank, does Disneyland stamps mean anything to you? I guess it does for when Im in Disneyland. Theres your answer. Outside of the Guild and the UN, this uniform is just for show. But all things, why did you style it after Dont go there. Believe me, but it''s working as the Vampires seem to vibe with it Oh I wonder why. Elizabeth looks away whistling. He then lays the Vampire King''s Knight armor in the ground. Checking if all the pieces are together. You know My Lord, you can keep that if you want. I dont have to tell you dont I? Hmph. Have fun with it, Im sure you have much use for such armor, My Lord. Oh yes I do. Also, are you sure you want to leave your crown up there? I see no need for it, My Lord. I am no longer Queen anyways. I know, but it seemed super expensive. Should it really be left in this place? Countess, could you have someone collect the things here? Of course. But it will take some days though as this Castle is very far from my Manor. I shall await it then. The General then looks at the party of players and a native Demon man. Alright, you folks happy? Tell the King whoever sent you here to pay you well. Feeling his aura, they all just nodded with Albert doing a gesture of zipping his mouth. Frank on the other hand walks right beside the General, and lowers his head to speak at a lower level. You are gonna save us right? Save? What do you mean? Bring us home? Ive been traveling for so long now. The idea of returning to our world seems too far-fetched as I get used to living here. That depends on you. Saving? Thats merely the bullshit spouted by my higher ups to get people to rally behind us. In reality, only you can save yourself. On the border of the High Elves and the Kingdom of Gareth is a portal. If you want, you may stay there for the next few months. The man grabs the Knight by the arm and takes him into the hallway where they could speak alone. Right now, it''s just a rumor but they said that the ancient portal created by the Dark Elves has already been opened. BUT, we have no idea if it takes us back to Tur. So far, I have no confirmation that this is real but I am a Five Star General. So take my word for what it is and with a pint of salt. So it''s true then you guys did find a way home? It is, but it''s also not. Ive personally never seen it myself nor can I verify its effectiveness and if it''s even real, and also the fact that it won''t teleport us into another foreign world. But the Science boys say that our souls are still connected to our previous world and the ancient portal should be able to find our way home for us as we are naturally connected to Earth. And the war? The fear of the Reset is looming on all humans, Elves, Ogres and Orcs. Will we truly survive long enough? War it''s no war for us. It isnt our war, it''s not our fight to be. Well be merely acting as the opening introduction while the Natives of this world will be the one to truly partake in it. Save yourself and make your way to the portal and camp up there. When the gates open, and you''re ready. Go in. Thank you sir. Dont thank me, Im merely another drone being used by a large body. Though I may think differently than them like what Im doing right now, when it comes to the bigger picture. Im just another cog in the machine. But still, you''re making a change right Mister Jackson? The Generals eyes widen and he smiles as he cleans his nameplate on his chest with a thumb over it. Take care on the way back to Dragovh. Make many memories of this place as was when we returned home. This will be one hell of a story to tell to everyone. Frank nods and the two return to the party. The two Vampires alongside Bahamut help them pack everything into the horses and everyone says goodbye to each other. The players leaving first. The Coachman of the Minuits just silently waved at them as they rode on into the scary forest outside of the Bartley Castle. The group soon returns to the Theater and the Countess hands over the Silver armored dress to Lady Amaldia, who was starstruck by the expensive combat gown with gauntlets and heeled sabatons to boot. Heavens, thats better off in the hands of a warrior than an Actress. Thank you Lady Minuit, well take care of the rest from here. Remember to cite that an Outworlder was there too. Of course, our objectives are the same. Ive also heard is it true that Lady Morgana shared a cake with a human? I am not one to share and spread rumors Amaldia. Seems that you carried this habit from university. Teehee. I couldnt help it. But the Voltaire family has seemingly become more lax with the humans, they even started working with them a bit. Lets just say MLord has done his part. Nice, then I shall get this story done then. Of course, in the ending and credits, Ill cite the help of the Outworlders. Good, till we meet again, Amaldia. Same with you, Minuit. They then immediately headed out to a Hotel as the Sun was already long gone and the cold snowy night came raining down. The storm was particularly bad that night, as from their floor. They could hear the sound of the wind whistling on by as snow hit the glass window with force. Alana, are you sure the Masquerade party is still gonna continue? Of course MLord. This is but a trifle for us Vampires. Oh geez. I hope it wells up. Please God, let it calm down later on. I dont want to dance in negative degrees. While in the back, Bahamut is avoiding Elizabeth. CMON ALREADY! ONE LAST SESSION! No! I told you! I can dance, Ive already mastered it! As if! You also have to work on your walk! The General just sighs as he turns around. VOLUME 9 Chapter 7 The entire night before the masquerade party, the General with the Countess made sure he looked like a million dollars. Grooming himself as best as he could, and downing extra health potions from her carriage to make sure his body is at tip top shape. While Bahamut just spent it rummaging through the cabinets for food and the Queen was enjoying herself in the tub, with roses floating on top of the water as she drank Wine thats tainted with her Lord''s blood. Alana! Have you seen my spare necktie? the sounds of her lively roommates echo into the bath as she silently enjoys herself. Over there, MLord! Elizabeth then looks at the door, seeing a lively scene. Alana was busy making sure her gown was perfect. MLord, did you think the servants did a good job? I think the corset is still a bit too loose. The man then could be seen trying to do his necktie. This is why I buy clip ons or ones that are zipped and no, your corset already looks tight enough, anymore your ribs would be crushed. She then could hear more commotion as Bahamut seemingly could be heard downing an entire plate all alone. A bell then rings and the General opens it, met with a soldier handing him a large brown envelope. Hm? What can I help you with, soldier? Wearing his white noble uniform, the soldier almost didnt recognize the high ranking officer with how much he had changed. Looking ten times more handsome and presentable than usual. Its from High Command sir. It''s very urgent that they need it sent back now. Ah, the Word of God. Let me see then. Opening the envelope, he is instantly smacked with a CLASSIFIED stamp. Wait outside. The soldier salutes and stands at ease outside the door as he skims through the paper. His expression wells up and would nod in approval. Bahamut sensed something and immediately walked up behind him and placed her head on his shoulder. Master, Master. What is it? General Paul continued to skim through the paper first, still making nods of approval. Bahamut then sees a word and her unveiled face makes a new expression. WOAHHH! Was that true Master?! Mars Infernus is alive and well. Aint that a piece of news. Hm? Who might that be, My Lord? I think Bahamut is better off explaining who that is. Tsk! I cannot believe it! I thought I had killed her! Hm? Care to expand Bahamut? The Dragon turns around with her hands on her hips. Mars Infernus is a stupid Dragon God! Out of everyone, she just slept through everything and hoarded what she could! A true lazy body! I cannot believe she came from the same lineage of my father, a Red Dragon! Uh huh My Lord, could this mean that there are now two foreign Dragon Gods in Threa? Well it says here they are actually planning for them to meet as Mars actual Dragon body is but a pile of bones. The Higher Ups are asking Bahamut specifically if she can revive Mars body Can you? Hmph, I can do it with my eyes closed but that would mean a rival Dragon God would awaken. Our fight razed a large portion of the Dark Continent Master. Would you risk it? It says here, she is under the care of the Shine Guards Colonel General Yamaoka. So Im guessing the situation would be the same with us though He then stares at Bahamut, as if knowing what shell be doing the moment the Dragon God met another Dragon God of the same power and level. Ill say that you can but Ill need the entire supervision of both parties involved. Yamaoka included But wait, MLord. Let us think this through. Bahamut, how did you even kill her? Hm? It was a natural fight between two powerful Dragons bloodsucker. Its our way of life, it was soon going to happen anyways. Unlike her, I was always out looking for tougher opponents to battle so that I may grow. It just so happens that I found her location in one of my scouting flights. And the part where you razed an entire portion of the Dark Continent? It was a fight between Gods after all. We picked that place specifically so that wed only bother the damned spawns of Hell. But Bahamut, wait. Wasnt she last seen on the Beginner Continent, on the Great Mounts of Eastern Darnarc? How did you two travel five thousand kilometers and you landed a killing blow on literally the birthplace of humans on Tur? Well Master, our fight did occur before humans roamed the land in great numbers. I could tell you the entire story, but it would be two weeks long of just us fighting brutally. MLord, what type of Dragon God is Mars Infernus? The Dragon of War and Fighting. Mars is said to be the only being in the entirety of Tur that has a Wisdom stat that reaches above Triple S plus tier. In numbers, Bahamut would be at one hundred, hers, at two hundred even. Ehhhh? Theres a creature far wiser than Bahamut? Oy bloodsucker, Ill have you know that being a wise pants didnt help her when I tore her necks scales out with my jaws and burned her inside with my great void flames! Enough. But yeah, you do have a point. Two Primeval Dragon Gods in Threa I dont know why but this is surely a recipe for disaster. If the two were to fight, we could literally be seeing a double end of the world scenario. I must say MLord. Your politicians are far crazier than ours sometimes. Hah. Yeah. My only theory is that they want insurance if anything happens to me and Bahamut or if we get defeated somehow, thered be back up or reinforcements. We do know that there are creatures here that can stand up to even a Dragon God. Like that Demon Noble Bahamut fought MLord? Yeah, what was that about anyway? Bahamut? Did you seriously fight him from Hell then to Heaven? Yes. I wasnt lying, Master. I do not lie, it was as factual as it can be. It''s just hard to believe. Like wow, that must be a fight truly between the forces of Heaven and Hell. Even I couldnt believe it, M''Lord. Nonetheless, I guess this might be one of the reasons why. Still, I hope this Yamaoka guy is chill, if not. Then we have another problem to deal with potentially. He then goes to the last page and Alana hands a quill to him. MLord, are you sure about this? Knowing how troublesome Bahamut can be. We have no choice. Its a direct order from the numerous Guild Leaders. What I can only hope is that me, and Yamaokas influence over me is enough to prevent a fight. I suggest you do it in a secluded area, M''Lord. This meeting cannot happen in a populated area. Here, it actually recommends we meet in the underground complex of the city of Zavalda, our literal manufacturing heart. But well see. For now, Ill say it''s approved. Alright? Then, it looks like our next destination will be a very busy place, M''Lord. You betcha. Zavalda, next to Iron Mountain is where we produce the bulk of our arms. The underground complex must be pretty big if they are willing to have the meeting there. Between two Primeval Dragon Gods wow. Should I report this to her majesty, MLord? Yup. She needs to hear this, I might need multiple backup plans if they''re actually serious about this. He opens the door again and hands the envelope back. Have a safe trip back to base soldier. Thank you sir! Closing it, the Queen shoves a health potion to his hand. Take this My Lord. It should make you look twice as good. without questioning it, he chugs down on the vial and it smiles and nods. These health potions, wow. Theyre pretty good. It''s thanks to those many Doctors got removed from their jobs in the human realm, My Lord. But Im sure theres still Doctors right? Are there? The Countess should know. But what was this thing about two Dragon Gods meeting? Are your Leaders truly messed up in the head, My Lord? Are they aware of what they could be bringing to a world thats not even theirs to destroy? You got me. I have no idea truly, only theories. From the words on the paper, all it truly gave me was that we are expanding our military operations. But that could mean anything at this point. Elizabeth then points her finger up right in front of the General, seemingly lecturing the human like a teacher to a rowdy student. My Lord, you should really say something back to your Leaders. I swear to the Gods above and below, one day theyll conjure a plan larger than anything and it will end this world before the hordes of Hell could. She then breathes out, putting her fingers up her forehead. Clearly thinking. Hah, I guess Ill think of something when we get to that point, My Lord. I can not believe your leaders are this courageous? Or just plainly moronic. What can I say, they''re just like that really. Alana then comes around after fetching some accessories as she tries on another pair of differing rubies for her crimson gown, while she does this, she fixes his necktie. Theres still clinics by the Holy See MLord, but theyre one of the only institutions that I remember that offer such things at this time. Your necktie, make sure it smells good also. I see, and wait. Ill do it when Im on the Sofa. Also Countess, the other pair of rubies suits that gown of yours better. Oh, the other ones? You mean the Meridian Rubies, Your Majesty? Yes, have your necklace be Meridian Rubies and then have Geraldian Enchanted ones to your earrings. Also, I recommend using a bit more thicker mascara. I think it should fit you just fine. Hm. Thank you, your majesty. Elizabeth then casually removes her towel and walks into the bath once again while the General got his entire ensemble together and Bahamut continually bulldozes through all the food she could find her hands on. After checking his noble outfits ornaments, the made man sits down and starts fixing his tie once again as Alana recommended another color. Coming out of her long bath was the Queen, all naked and exhibiting her wonderful and gleaming spotless skin while holding a glass of Wine. Leaning down on the sofa, she spooks the busy man trying to make sure he is prepared for the long night. GEEZ! What, My Lord? PUT SOME CLOTHES ON! Hm? she looks down on herself and shrugs. I look pretty much my usual hot self, My Lord. No, thats not the point! the man facepalms. Just put even a shirt on! OH! Bahahahaha! My Lord, please. After all weve done together. I cannot believe you still cant stand me naked like this beside you. Just whatre you going to say? Oh, Im just here to remind you, My Lord, to watch out if any man tries to degrade you. I heard not only from the Vampires, the Elves are also present. They''re all degrading me regardless of what species they come from, that isnt really narrowing things down. Ive been degraded ever since the first moment I stepped foot into this place. I know My Lord, but beware of the High Elves. Truly, for I am not joking. Ive dealt with them before and they are not the type to fool around. I don''t even know if they understand the concept of humor, those poor buffoons. Im sure they can. Just that whatever is funny to them is something we both cannot understand. If they dare treat you like a woman, or even look at you like one. Be sure to put them into place, My Lord. Show them who''s the man around and prove your worth even as a human to whom they look down on so much. The heck? What, if I drop the soap, Tyrones gonna ram his package up my rear and rank me as the prison bitch? ....Yes? Eh? I do not understand that idiom correctly but I think it also correlates with my warning, My Lord. Just remember to not be treated as a fool nor to be treated like a woman. I will not stand aside if they dare do such things to you. To humiliate my man is for me, an act of war and I shall not stand down if news comes to me that someone demeans you in such an extravagant party, My Lord. Elizabeth. Youll be staying here remember? We cant have you even in Bat form in that place. The King will surely spot you. I am aware of that, My Lord But hmmm she then puts her hand up her chin and crosses her legs. What if Cant you maybe put something on first? The Countess comes out of the main room with the crimson red dress now fully assembled, with the accessories the Queen recommended. Alana looked like a boss battle youd meet in the final floor of the Vampires castle. Fully glorified and dignified, one stare and you know you''re dealing with a purebred whose status and power is above everyone else''s and only defeated by a handful of Higher Nobles. Though it''s the same outfit the General bought for her long ago. Now with the added extras and touches, it was even more beautiful now than before. Walking to the Living room, she is greeted with the naked Queen and the Countess just facepalms. Your majesty, please wear something. Our Lord is a human man. You know how fickle they are. Whaaat? Were all acquainted with our bodies. Why hide anything? And I dont mind getting a quickie. Im not going to repeat myself, your majesty. Ohhhh scary, standing up to your ancient majesty countess? Alana stood her ground and the Queen smiled. Okay, okay. Bahamut! Why arent you doing anything? Hmm? The Dragon God turns around with a puffed up cheek while holding a bowl full of biscuits. What? Alana just sighs. Are you really going to be wearing a funeral gown to a masquerade ball?! ... Yes? Oh goodness me. She then looks at the General, standing up while fixing his eye who looked like a billion bucks, the Nobleman''s outfit he is wearing not only accentuated his broad shoulders, but the collars also made his immaculate jawline more prominent, without even knowing. She was already biting her lips. Uhhhh Alana? You look magnificent MLord You are about to drool She licks her bottom lips and notices saliva was inches from falling out and she quickly turns around wiping her mouth. G-Goodness me. I apologize for such a discourse. Ahem, shall we go then? Is my necktie good? Hm, the red color really fits you better, MLord. Are you sure it isnt in stark contrast with my white and gold outfit? Like, you said Vampires have an eye for color right? Do not worry MLord. You are talking to one of the top students of Fashion and Etiquette. Alright then, Bahamut! Enough eating, and be sure to remember what Elizabeth taught you! Hm! As they head off to the party, the Queen turns herself into a Cave Bat once again and follows them outside, the trio not knowing she is watching them from afar as they walk to the front of the hotel and the Minuit family coach. The horses and the carriage are now more detailed with expensive decor and the banner of the House. The snow was particularly brutal, as it blanketed the entire street, hiding all paths and roads and piling up in some places as slaves of the city toiled away at using their magic to keep the main roads used by the attendees in tip top shape. With their effort, carriages zoom past them. Pulled by eight horses and some pulled by magical ones with wings all in expensive outfits. Boarding the Coach, they head off to the well lit castle where its lights pierce through the snow filled skies. Its wealth and power are in full display from the ridiculous show of colorful lights and fireworks. The heavy armored blimp of the High Elves peacefully docked next to it, not even moving an inch from the heavy winter gust. Alright, show time. Thousands of kilometers away in Geraldia, high ranking Generals are overlooking a massive concrete military complex. With four large tunnels where entire divisions of skeletons continually walk out and loaded into container vans. Trains hundreds of cars long lay in wait at the busy railyard. One of the Generals lights his cigar, sitting down in full view of the dystopian manufacturing of mindless war machines and the endless stream of non questioning troops fully equipped from head to toe. Mister Hassan, Im aware of your assurance. But we cannot wait any longer. If the Vampires arent going to be neutral, we might as well just flatten them. I do not recommend that. The Leader and Commander of the Death Knights of Eldwood was in his skeleton form, with two glowing red eyes. He stared at the army amassing and being transported like sardine cans on a belt inside a factory, being fed for it hungers for the lives of many. Paul has always shown results. He might look unreliable at times, but he always delivers. That man hes been through many things like I had. Unlike you, we both experienced real war. Lost real people in a real conflict and I highly doubt High Command is willing to remove him knowing what he is capable of. Just make sure. The Reset is coming. And it''s coming fast, soon. If he gets stuck there as the endless waves of demons cross through the vampire''s land, well soon be unable to save him. His judgment might get the better of him you know? He has Bahamut and her. I also doubt your mathematicians and their so-called predictions. You cannot predict nature. It''s an unnerving creature that knows no bounds. It might come soon, but when is it soon? Are we preparing an army that we cannot run for more than five months for nothing? This is a serious gamble from the start and it all lays on the perfect timing. You and that old man wisdom of yours. Do you know this is the closest well ever be to a United Earth? It''s amazing to see this army were building. East and West, together. If only Do not dream too much, that makes the worst Politicians. Hah. Even I know the limits of man. But it''s jaw dropping how far well go. All we had to do is tell the people some shit about going to Schon and fighting their war for them and theyll all buy it and not question us. We might have a bit of resistance, but thats to be expected. We still hold power, and it''s not waning at all. As long as the war keeps going I guess. Home. I wonder if we made the right decision. To force everyone to go home with that Leyland Stone. In these Twelve months, many married and many found their place in this foreign dimension Now you''re speaking like those resistance fighters. Dont get me wrong Mister Hassan, I know full well what were doing. But it''s better this way, the knowledge we hold. It''s far too dangerous. Let the people of this world discover the true might of Science, and with magic. They might surpass us with their weapons. Its better to go now before we find out what they can conjure with the power of magic and modern science. We WILL be defeated if we ever see that time come. Im just saying. Were crossing a line now, a line well never be able to return too. Are you ready I wonder? To feel what it''s like to be in a war? A TRUE war, where your opponents arent rogues but a force to truly be reckoned with? Can we spin up as much excuses as we can about how they are weak and will crumble upon the might of our tanks, artillery, and modern weaponry when in the end The war continues on? We already have a resistance, I hope only a few will truly notice and question it. Well see. Either way, it''s not like well be able to avoid it. War is in nature itself, and if humans are the product of nature. It''s no wonder we love war so much. Were just cursed with knowledge. The very thing we are doing, it''s not exploiting humanity. Its exploiting nature itself and its very core tenant. Violence. Everywhere we go I cant believe this very thing I am seeing. To think itd grow to this now, its Scary? Arent you a Saudi? You should know better than everyone else what war is. I dont subscribe to world events, it just so happens that Asia woke up one day and found its power and money. It knew NATO and the EU couldn''t stand in its way and started the Third World War after the Great Economic Collapse. I still feel lucky to be able to stand on my feet and run a barbershop. But it''s getting tiring, wherever we go. Its all the same. Even in this world, we bring with us the shame of our modern life, and the innate violence we find so hard to hide. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Dont look at it like that, Mister Hassan. Well be saving people! Ahahahahaha haaaa war, violence, people. With the right mixtures or words and sentences, you make even the most kind hearted man turn against an enemy they have never met nor seen or talked to. Saving Heh, we arent saving anybody. Were merely satiating our thirst for power. We couldve gone this entire time without having to threaten, invade, and expand our influence. But since in our entire lives, weve lived as tiny pawns on the world stage, this chance to do something with our pitiful lives took us to become the very monsters wed mock and wish death upon in social media you know. It was in the Third World War that I noticed something scary. Hm? What is it, old man? That humans are capable of protesting for war and not against it. Young and old, educated and uneducated. I saw them all protest not against the war that destroyed their homes and killed their family members but for it to continue and to lengthen till the enemy is completely destroyed. What do you mean? Sorry, my house was bombed in that war and my town leveled also. Mine too. Mine too, but the hatred that came after, people didnt sought for peace but asked for more, I couldnt even see my brothers as humans at that time as they put up signs calling for more violence, the complete erasure of an entire nation and its people just what world are we living in should we really return to it? Return to a world where people would rather protest for more war, for more weapons, for more violence than seek peace and end a war that spanned from Asia to Europe? Go join the resistance if you want, theyre all Vets if I heard correctly. Look, power is merely a concept that we made. But its meaning holds true, far truer than anything else as power can be found in everything. This flex were doing, it must be done. The implementation of the Leyland Stone is gonna take far longer than expected but we will get what we want. Regardless of who stands in our way. A stone that we mustve never sought after. Like our politicians and warmongers, we thought we could go and take it upon ourselves to decide for the lives of many. Just because we can. We? Werent you against it? I heard you disappeared for a few months as you tried to block its efforts to be found. Because I am part of this organization. As much as I do not want to be, it''s me and my friends best bet to return home. But this experience truly opened my eyes at how easy it is. I never thought that our mere statements about the Kingdom of Vitas could rile up the masses to bloodthirsty monsters. Only those who had seen war truly wished for it to stop, and even the complete collapse of our United Nation Alliance. I do not agree with all of that, but I do see why they want it done. The concrete room they stood inside of rocks as a freight train going at high speed passes right below them. The train hauled an endless stream of military equipment and container vans full of skeletons and munitions for war. Have you been living in the Hanging Gardens? Jesus, havent you seen how it was in World War Three? All sides were spewing the same bullshit but at a different tone. We merely replicated it and it worked. Do not be fooled Mister Hassan, theres no true freedom. Its long been gone, the best we have at home are limited democracies. Like the one we have here. You sure you arent some five star politician General Bruscremi? Im just stating the facts. If we truly had real freedom, real democracy, why do you think we had to ban and silence Asian, African and South American news sites when the war broke out? Dont you think if my country was so infallible that it wouldnt care? If we truly had truth and justice on our sides, we wouldnt have to silence the opposition? ... I was a soldier myself. I myself had gotten caught up with it, the idea and the concept. Even though we technically won, I think many of us were left with a bitter taste. We merely removed one Empire and traded it for the next. And such is the cycle of human civilization. Do not be fooled Mister Hassan, I am not questioning or not whether General Jackson is gonna carry out the orders given to him. No, Im questioning if he is still a soldier. That man he isn''t like us. He didnt block out others and kept in contact with the ground. Talking to everyday people, and being with some amazing women. I wonder is he still useful? A Five Star General like him will one day command an entire Theater with multiple other Generals below him. If he becomes a nuisance, he could cost us this entire war. Entering the gates of the Castle, Paul swallows his saliva as the Minuit familys carriage queues up on the long line. Oh, it seems that my parents and relatives are already here. He looked to the left and could see five more carriages with the same style and seal on the door parked up already on the grass. Far into the lot were strange horseless carriages made out of shiny bronze metal and gold. The entire walkway to the Castle door had Lower Nobles with their handkerchiefs out, waving them and clapping their hands as the Upper Nobles walked through the great carpet with glee. Behind them on the back of the Castle and its sides were fireworks constantly going off. The entire place has banners of the Five Houses and the High Elves and the UN included into the mix. Golden decor and statues of their ancient leaders to the great line of Great Roses in Full Bloom in winter on marble pots line up the sides of the carpet as the elegance and extravagance of the Higher Nobility can be seen in full. On the sidewalks outside were Vampires with their children and slaves, looking in awe of their Royalty and the amazing spectacle they made inside the Castle gates and fence. Whats that? Paul points at a dark red banner near the front poles, with a smithing hammer and stylish curved sword and devilish long pointy ears. Queen Elizabeth whose upside down inside the carriage opens her tiny bat wings and lands on his shoulder after slipping through the sunroof. I know that logo thats the High Elves the Empire Man, to think they have an Empire AND HEY! Whatre you doing here?! Be Careful with their kind, My Lord. If theres any creature on this planet thats far more removed and up their asses as you say. It would be them. Woah, and Ive talked to them too. They can really become more annoying than snobby vampires? To even think you have such an opinion of them. Yes, Countess. Please look after him. Their hatred of humans is immense, Ive heard nothing good about their treatment of humans under them. Of course your majesty. MLord, stay near me okay? If the High Elves ever did try to approach you, we have Bahamut here. Tee hee. Whats with their hatred of humans? Its because of Deus Vrax, MLord. Elizabeth on the other hand takes off. Flying high into the skies, watching over the grand entrances below. The Savior and God of the Holy See?! Hm. The High Elves have long been annoyed by the fact that it was a half human, the most fragile and feeble of all the races that ascended into Godhood, MLord. Theyve never forgotten about it, as in their Religion. Only the High Elves are worthy to become Divine creatures, for they are far wiser and far smarter than anyone else in their eyes. Smart and Occultism aren''t a good mix. I can see how much of a stress they are. Do not say such things! If a High Elf was to hear that from a human nonetheless! It would be a disaster, MLord! Mind yourself! The High Elves are not one thats going to back down if you dare say such things in front of them. Ah, yes. Sorry, Ill remind myself of that. Their coach then stops and the door is opened for them. The castle entrance was shining like gold. Lights were everywhere, from magic floating ones that are attached to translucent spectral flags of the Kingdom of Rose and the logo of the Dreyfus underneath it. Elizabeth on the other hand, no longer hovering above their carriage and completely gone, even Bahamut tried to sniff the air to find her scent but the Queen was no longer in the area. I always wondered, but I know the Rose in your flag is the Bloodrose, but whats up with the Moon behind it? Or is that even a Moon? It looks like it''s coloured the same way as your Rose. We call that the Blood Moon, MLord. Though its only been recorded twice in the Kingdom''s history, when it does happen. The power of vampires all throughout the planet would increase tenfold and a night of relentless feeding would begin. Dang. Whats with you people and your crazy histories? They then suddenly get stopped as a long queue of vampires wearing their best lined up to the entrance of the ballroom. Alright you two, wear your masks. Remember what I said, and MLord. Keep things to yourself, only answer questions that arent meant to demean, and most of all, a constant eye on Bahamut. I fear that her inability to stay in one place is going to cause us problems. Yeah, already on it. Good, don your mask. The night of endless debauchery begins. I hope your human soul can handle it, M''Lord. Ill always be around the middle of the room since so many of the families tend to ask me for a dance. No worries. I think I got the gist of my objectives. He puts on his mask which was a shiny white porcelain face with a blank expression, around its side was polished bronze while Bahamut didnt have too since she already had a dark veil that covered her face and neck. After what seemingly was an hour, they finally reach the reception where Alana handed her invitation. Plus two, one human, one dragon. the well groomed servant bowed and opened the door. HERE ME, HERE ME! THE BELOVED PUREBRED COUNTESS OF THE KINGDOM, THE RAREST OF ALL THE FLOWERS HAS ARRIVED WITH he then takes the paper. THE GENERAL OF THE OUTLANDERS, FOREIGNERS FROM ANOTHER LAND, GENERAL PAUL JACKSON AND HIS COMPANION, THE DRAGON GOD OF THE VOID, BAHAMUT! Everyone turned their attention to the door above the balcony as the trio appeared. In full outfit and ensemble, they looked more than the part apart from Bahamut. The women elegantly bowed, while the men put up their champagne. Thats for you MLord. Bow back to the women of the room. The General, caught off guard, steps forward and does his best Noble bow. It then changes with the men kneeling while the women lifted their skirts a bit. Alana then bowed and lifted her hand, flipping it around and opening her palm. Everyone then turned around and went back to dancing and chatting. Well here we go. With a deep breath, the trio walks into the main floor. Going down the sparkly shiny golden rails of the staircase with the purple carpet now below them. As they neared the last steps, some of the Nobles started to gather. Many with expensive jewelry on their hands. Alana suddenly holds Bahamuts hands. Oy. the Dragon looks at the Countess whose expression was the same but her eyes say otherwise. MLord. the General just nodded as she started to drag Bahamut out of their sight. But as Paul stepped into the floor, more of the Nobles stood up, closing any avenues for the two to escape from. ... MLord? Paul just looks back at her and smiles. He walks infront of them, greeting the Nobles with a bow and they return it. Please, I know you want to talk to the Dragon Goddess. But Id like to tell everyone that itd be better to instead wait till the Church of Bahamut is built and offer your tributes there instead. And why should we do that? The Nobles nod, agreeing with the man with a white long hair thats curled and ponytailed. Looking like a true Medieval Highborn from a rich family. Step aside mortal. Do not push our courtesy." He steps forward and Alana steps back a bit with Bahamut looking confused. A shocking tone is then heard from everyone, Alana looks at her Lord and the human dares to step in front of the Vampire Lord. How dare you Sir, if I may explain. Some of the Diplomats then arrive, alongside them the daughters of some powerful families. This made the man take a step back. Do you even know what you''re doing by offering a Dragon something? Have you ever talked to a Dragon before? Hmph. So what if I havent? I am planning on doing it now dont I? You mortals are always short on the thinking side. No wonder you''re all so afraid of the Elves. The High Elves see the small commotion all the way in the back of the floor and in their heavy thick robes walks to listen in. Curious of the gathering as the other vampires ignored them and continued to drink and eat. Chief Maximillian, I think those are the Outlanders from another world. Ah, Id like to have a word with their commander. That disgusting mongrel that dares make such a scene in front of us, in front of a holy place of the Vampires nonetheless! Arriving at the scene after walking for multiple minutes, they see General Paul cradling Bahamut, with a smile and a warm aura, he talks to the crowd of Vampires. As you can see, Dragons are inherently social creatures. But you must not take them lightly, most of all from Black and Red Dragons. Theyre one of the most prideful of all the colors, only beaten by the Chrome, Silver, and Gold ones. Seeing the human man talk so passionately about Dragons, Chief Maximillian stops one of his colleagues from intervening. But Chief! He just shrugs. Let the mongrel talk. I am personally curious about this relationship between them. Bahamut is a Black Dragon. Making her an extremely prideful Dragon, so if you''re gonna interact with her. Be reminded that you are talking to a being far more prideful than anyone else in this room. If so human, then why is she doing that'''' the Vampire lady points at the Dragon rubbing its body all over his arm, visibly smiling and enjoying the man''s fingers rubbing its belly. Ah, well. This is how Dragons put their scent on things that they love, hence why they sleep on a pile of gold and things theyve hoarded. What my beloved better half is doing here is just leaving her scent to me. Dragons exude it from their ears, talons, and snout and mouth. The Vampires nod in approval, learning something from the human. So please, if you are going to interact with Bahamut, be sure to be respectful at all cost, do not dare to threaten or order her. And when it comes to her eating Alana. You''re the cook of the group. They then whisper amongst themselves. Remember that okay? The Countess cooks, has our daughter brought her homemade snacks? Alana breathes out and stops next to the General. He then hands her Bahamut who stops but then starts to curl and rub its body on her hands. Ahahahaha, okay okay. Well everyone. Id like to make sure that you all respect Bahamut. Please line up and those offering food. Be warned if she likes its taste. She will ask for more. A noble carrying some fine exquisite meat on a golden plate puts his hand up. I apologize for my rudeness, please forgive my intrusion but how many portions would that be, Lady Minuit? Ten or more. Call my servant! Have them cook more! This then disperses a large part of the crowd who bought food. Summoning their servants and ordering them to get more. Paul rests his hand on her shoulder. Looks like you got this under control. They both smiled lovingly at each other, with Bahamut yawning already on top of Alanas hands. Oh great, Bahamuts already bored. Oh no, let us check out the floor then, MLord. Everyone, if needed be. Ill be with Bahamut on the Minuit table. Please just leave your gifts and tributes there. The crowd sees the Black Dragon and hearing the warnings of both the Countess and the General, they disperse, allowing the trio to finally enter inside the massive room. One large area for dancing, while near the entrance was where most of the food was and there were special dishes meant for the High Elves and Humans. Bahamut with her hunger was already eager to go there, but was quickly stopped by the Countess Bahamut. Stay. MLord. She wants to eat already. Awww Later, lets get to our table first alright? I think the Nobles really want to offer their gifts. On the second and third balcony were more vampires drinking Wine like it was water, as exotic dancers on small circular stages moved along with the Church Organs as a choir sang alone to the tune. Tagging along Alana as shes endlessly greeted by the other attendees, bowing to her and giving her respect and to Bahamut whom they see more as a Divine creature did they reach their table with the Nobles who wanted to offer gifts to the Dragon bowing down as they gave her there jewelries and expensive shiny ornaments and accessories to her. Alright, now MLord- Before she could utter another word, a vampire man bows and asks for her hand as he wishes to dance. Oh, Marquis Fancois. Please, not now, I have matters to attend to. the high Noble didnt budge and merely lowered his body more as he reached out his hand for hers. Oh, MLord. Please, keep an eye out for Bahamut. She takes his hand as she gestures that shell be watching them and soon, the Countess disappears into the crowd. So food? YES! Bahamut returns to her human form, and the Nobles around her clap at the sudden transformation. Huehuehue, keep giving me tribute bloodsuckers. I shall return this with your wishes, as long as it''s on the level of your gifts. She then goes next to Paul who had prepared his knuckles and cracked his neck, ready for battle. Alright, follow me. Ill teach you how to buffet one o one. He grabs Bahamut by the hand and seamlessly moves through the crowd of puffed gowns and flamboyant uniforms with large capes. Through a birds eye view, one can see that even though the majority of the room was filled with Vampires, the High Elves and Humans had their own places, grouping together in the corners. Reaching the buffet section where the General is surprised by the large amount of fish and vegetables for the vampires and elves. While the humans had mostly meat and bread. Not complaining, he takes a plate and gives one to the Dragon and another one for him. Alright, this is the basics. Fill up your plate and take it to our table. Capiche? Yes, Master! The two tourists then started looking over the human food. With Bahamut already putting her plate up on the steak. More more more! The well dressed servant was baffled by the lady but kept doing as he was told and piled the steak on her plate as she moved over to the chicken and forcefully took a thigh and leg and proceeded to shower it with lamb gravy. Paul on the other hand was more curious about the local dishes which was a strange reddish meat that had the texture of a burnt chicken. Roasted Allgent Cow? Yes sir, this is a rare wild cow only found in Dragovh. Theyre known for their high levels of protein which is why theyre always targeted by the Wyverns. Thus, making them a rare specimen to be eaten by humans due to how hard it is to get one without a Wyvern usually around the area and how hard they are to catch. Dang, really? Okay, hand me three slices and uhm this fish? What fish is this? Ah, thats the Rose River Tuna. A common food here, but a rarity for humans in the main continents. A true signature dish for Towns located around our magnificent river. Give me those too. BAHAMUT! TAKE SOME FISH! Nnn.NO! Oh you! Just take one! Try it! Nope! I never get why you hate fish so much. Isnt that like one of the most accessible foods for dragons? Lets just say, I hadnt had a good time with them Master. Bahamut flashes back to her memory when she was on an island in the middle of the ocean, due to her massive size. The island was only big enough for her four legs with her tail wrapped around its volcano as she was dipping her mouth into the water. Eating the Sea lions. All of the sudden, a giant armored whale appeared from the depths at breakneck speed and swallowed her head and stopped at her neck as the exposed spines were too much for the whale to swallow on. Soon, acid starts building up and Bahamut lifts up her giant head with the huge whale still fully engulfing it. This culminated into a panic as when she burned the whale open, its mouth was still locked at her head and neck, making her squash the trees and hills on the island she was on in a panicked state. Yea no Master. Haaaaa alright. Are you done with your food? Yes! Shall we eat it here?! No, well bring it back to the table and eat it there. Be careful alright? I should be saying that to you Master, being the human here. Soon, more attendees arrive and though there was a lot of players, the vampires still outnumbered them and even fewer as the handful of high elves present but usually mingled amongst themselves and a select few, wearing there expensive and luxurious traditional robes and the officers wearing a more modern style uniform with medals and epaulets. Each time a High Noble would arrive, everyone stands up and bows. Slicing in the middle of the twos happy meals. All the while on the dance floor, Alana gets changed with a partner. An old face. Marquis Don took her by the hand and the two danced like a seamless flow of water on a quant river. As if the twos style was made for each other, everyone looked in awe of their synchronization, the feeling and emotion put into every step. Don was wearing a luxurious purple Nobleman uniform with golden laces and medals. With a silk white glove and stylish dancing shoes, he took the Countess out for a ride with his moves. We meet again, MLady. Hmph. Don, how many times do I have to tell you? Oh, dont mind me please. I am merely taking advantage of this chance to dance with you without that General. You''re lucky that were surrounded by people. Back at their table, Bahamut was demolishing her food. Only needing a few bites to completely crush the meat and swallow while Paul looked around, noticing how insanely luxurious and posh the atmosphere was and the fragrant smell on the atmosphere surrounding the entire place was overwhelming. Something he would never forget as the countless scents of the people attending mixed in with each other. Soon, another handsome vampiric man wearing an emerald colored uniform and midnight blue hair appears from the crowd. Her Holiness Bahamut? With a piece of steak still hanging from her mouth, the woman turns around. Tilting her head in curiosity. Would you like me to accompany you to a dance? No. She then swallows the sliced steak whole and with her fork, takes another one. Im too busy eating. I also have to watch over Master. He tends to attract problems. Is that so? Then how about Ill have him dance with some of my acquaintances? Theyre very pretty women. Above standard to the most beautiful human, Im sure your Master would like that. Ah no, Sir? Sir Padua. Im a Count from the House of Bartley. Bartley? I thought you no longer had a place in the congress? Oh we dont. We refuse to select a new representative as to us, only Queen Elizabeth Bartley herself may take that place. Outside on the wall, the Queen in her bat form is upside down and listening in on whats happening. Fizzled to know that her House was still alive and well. I see but I dont recommend you take Bahamut for a dance. Though she knows I hope on how to dance. Shes busy eating, and nothing gets in the way of a Dragon and there meal. Oh. Thats very unfortunate. Yeah, well. Thanks for the offer, but try again next time. The man bows and heads back to the crowd. While Bahamut finishes her plate already in less than ten minutes. Master, wanna dance? I literally cant dance to that tune. Though the Queen and the Countess had taught me a thing or two, it''s nowhere near that level. He points at the dancefloor where the vampires were dancing with absolute harmony and perfection. Each step taken lightly and with precision, not breaking eye contact with each other and their body, in complete relaxation. How hard could it be, Master? Bahamut, no. And I wanna try out this tuna. This looks superb. As he removes his mask and takes the fork, the man closes his eyes, preparing as he takes a bite at the shiny tuna that he took just for the moment to be taken away by Bahamut. Dragging him out of the seat and taking his mask. BAHAMUT! Master, with me. Now. Wha-what?! Both of us, let us share a moment like them. Humans also like this right? I mean yeah but Im not one of those, I cant dance for shit. Even then, I wanna learn more about humanity. Weve both been trained by the best, let us show what we''re made of Master. .... looking around, the vampires were too busy with themselves to even notice the human and dragon together on the dance floor. With a deep sigh, he puts his hand behind her waist and holds her right hand high. I-Im not very good at this, but Elizabeth is really a good teacher and explained it to me like a monkey and even drew out the steps. Ill be counting one to six, and alternating it at certain times. Just follow it and we should start to build a rhythm with the music or so she said. taking the lead, Bahamut slightly tilted her head, with a big wide smile underneath her veil. One, two, three, four, okay back to two, three, four five, and then five and six, Ill swirl you around. Though not as refined as the Vampires, he managed to do it seamlessly. Bahamut was completely blown away by it and as she took the steps with her heart, the two started to create a rhythm between them. On the side of the room drinking Wine with some nobles, one of the people around Alana taps the shoulder of her friend. Oy, look at that. Isnt that the Goddess Bahamut? Woah, and a human? I heard thats the human general that defeated a Purebred Vampire and tamed a Dragon God. Could he be a Hero? Like in the olden stories? Oh my, look at his steps and the stare of that woman. That Dragon is absolutely in love. She turns around in curiosity and sees Paul and Bahamut dancing to the rhythm, not breaking eye contact with each other as they swirled around the dancefloor in complete harmony with each other''s bodies. Soon, the music changes to a familiar Waltz. With Paul looking at the front of the ballroom, though he couldnt see what band was playing, it was absolutely from his world. Little to his knowledge, one of the diplomats with a vampire woman managed to allow a human Philharmonic Orchestra to join in and they started with a Blue Danube Waltz which the vampires stopped for a moment, not knowing the tune. But with Paul on the dance floor and totally hearing it from all the high and nigh expensive business meetings he''s been in took the lead again, with the vampires all eyes on the two. They couldnt believe their eyes as the mere Human with the Dragon God danced along to the tune, with Paul smiling unbeknownst to him as his ears and brains fire up from hearing the familiar tune from his world. Missing everything and at the same time, reminiscing as he lets his body take over, letting Bahamut for a ride of her life. Underneath her dark veil though, was her with the widest smile she had ever had in her human form. Dancing along with her Master. Taking it in, the vampires also joined in the dance. A Diplomat on the second floor pumps his fist. YES! IT''S WORKING! and next to him was a beautiful vampire woman with long black hair in a stylish lemon orange dress. Now, show me how you do it in your world! The woman dragged the man along and now, two humans were on the dance floor. Seeing the escalation, Alana takes the hand of a random man and leads him to Paul and Bahamut. With a swift high on the tone, she switches and takes her Lord''s hand while pushing Bahamut to her partner. YO- OH WHAT?! Shhhh The lower noble on the other hand couldnt believe he got to dance with not only the Purebred Countess but now with the Dragon God herself. The other males that werent on the dance floor yet grabbed any random woman they could get their hands on and started vying to dance with Bahamut. Alana and Paul on the other hand were laughing while Bahamut raises her hand in defiance, wanting to go back and continue dancing with her Master. She lets herself get passed around waiting for the right moment to strike but Alana sees this and would occasionally move farther and farther away. Not letting her have a chance as she lets herself enjoy the moment with her Lord. Paul on the other hand was unable to keep up with the superior creatures as he gets tossed around, the heels of the two powerful women clacking at the dancefloor. Without leaving a chance, Alana made sure to time her moves correctly. Making it hard for Bahamut to switch back to her Master. The rivalry of the two seeps out to the General. Alright, alright. Lets calm down no- OW! He is then taken for a ride himself. Being whisked away by the Countess as the two danced to the tune together. Even through the masks they wore, the two could see that they were both having absolute fun together through their eyes alone. Alana''s pretty golden stare made the General blush. Ahahahahahahaha! MLord! This is bliss! Yeah! MLord, I wish for this to continue for all of eternity. This ecstasy, the elation of my feelings, Ive never felt like this before from all of my dances. Hahahahah, good. Let us dance even more, look. Bahamut is getting closer. Though the men Bahamut dances with leaves off with a big smile, she on the other hand is keen on getting back to her Master. Locked onto him only. I see, then. Come at me Bahamut! Let us see if my teachings have given fruition! She grips Pauls hands tighter and the two continue to dance away as a man in a Robe joins in. Clapping his hands and jogging into the thick of it. Removing his hood, it''s the High Elf who then ambushes Bahamut. Dancing with her. Oy! It''s you! Pointy eared man! Goddess I am he breathes a sigh of relief, seemingly content with what is happening. I am truly blessed to have this dance with a Dragon. Hah! Enjoy it as I know it will humiliate Master if I do something. The song then reaches a point to switch and with a swift hand, she jumps to another man but the High Elf wasnt giving up that easily and on the other chance to switch, gets in front of a Vampire Lord and has another dance with Bahamut. MLord. I know, are you ready? I can see that the High Elves are making a ruckus. They both looked to their right and could see Count Percival, the man dancing alongside another woman whose eyes are totally emboldened by his mere mysterious presence. Do not worry, the High Elf is planning on leading her to the corner to have the maximum chance to return to her after a switch. I suggest that both of you move there. Not having time to think, the two danced together till they reached Bahamut, the High Elf seeing the human and it led to a small chance around the dancefloor. Vampires from all the balconies could see the small action happening from within the sea of pairs dancing and they all look down with smiles on their faces as the Human tries to get back from his Dragon. The Waltz then comes to a high. MLord, ready? the man nods and upon the tone to switch, he takes one up on the High Elf and retakes Bahamuts hands who is completely blushing from the way he took her hands from the tall and stacky Elf that was an inch taller than her even. M-Master Y-Yeah? That was COOL! Now even happier, she dances with the man even more. Looking back at Alana, he is surprised to see it was Count Percival. That son of a bitch. The Waltz then dies down for the human orchestra to take a break. Everyone bows at each other, returning to their seats. The Countess sneaks a quick kiss on the cheek which startles Paul but smiles. Bahamut on the other hand gives him a big hug and a quick snuggle. The trio return to their table, and the General breathes a sigh of relief as he is finally able to partake in the tuna. Ohhhhhh that tastes divine. Bahamut, who had already eaten all of her food, doesn''t sit down and just steals her plate and goes in line for the Buffet once again. MLord. That was amazing! Hahahahaha really? Hm! Hm! I love you so much MLord. I love you too Alana. Now eat up. We have a long night. Ahahaha, MLord. You are aware that Vampire Parties could last for weeks right? Wait what?! Yes! But maybe this time it will only last for a few days in respect to the Elves and Humans attending. But do be prepared, M''Lord for the long haul. Oh God. Why? For now, just eat and enjoy yourself. I cant believe it though. And so that means you dance for hours and hours on end? Yes, Yes I do MLord. Though youd get used to it. I cant. Im already as tired as I can be. The General was back at the table but now with sweat all over his face and body even though the temperature was readily below the negative. Alana then opens her hand. Hm? What? she gestures for him to give her something and the man realizes. Going into his pocket, he hands her his handkerchief. Alana then stands up and walks up next to him, wiping the sweat from his face and then unbuttoning the first three buttons of his uniform and wiping his body and arms. Is this really necessary? He is then overwhelmed by the scent of Alana and just lets her do her thing. Though the Vampires on the nearby tables whispered amongst each other, the Diplomats and their Vampire companions just smiled at the sight. The Countess then removes his gloves and slowly wipes his fingers and the areas between it. Hmph. Your hands are always so hard, M''Lord. What about yours? They''re softer than cotton. he then intertwined his fingers around hers. Hm. I can never get tired of this feeling. Alana blushes as she finishes. Neatly folding his handkerchief. As he was about to take it, the Countess turned around. Blocking him completely from taking his cloth back. She then does something to it, leaning it and then turning back around to face him. Giving back his handkerchief and walking away. Hm? What was that about? He then looks at it and could see it has a lipstick mark from her and its smell, the same of Alanas. Bahamut returns to their table, this time carrying four full plates of food with nothing but meat. She stops and blankly stares at her Master. Intensely sniffing his own handkerchief. Ahhhhh. Master, did your brain finally rot? Hm? OH, Ah Oh, just that Alana she left her scent on it. Uh huh What?! I swear she did! Look! Lifting it up, Bahamut sniffs at its direction and her eyes widen. The slits of her Dragonic pupils expand on the calming scent of the Vampire. Huh. She did. as she sat down, a silently figure wearing a bright starry nightly gown passed them. Though the Dragon notices it, Paul on the other hand tilts his head. What? Master, didnt you see it? she looks at him with baffled eyes. She passed by right next to you. Huh? The man looks around and sees nothing but Vampires eating and drinking. Chatting and laughing together. Theres nothing. I swear. Tsk, that woman is truly troublesome. Uh huh. Well sit down! You''re scaring me with those plates balancing on those thin arms of yours! She sits down and starts munching on the food she had bought. General Paul on the other hand had to go and make sure all of the gifts are properly kept underneath the table in a tidy manner, organizing everything from the smallest gem to the boxes of jewelry offered to the Goddess. As he is doing this, a Vampire Lord walks up to the Goddess and bows. Wearing a tricorn hat and a blue uniform, akin to an Admiral. The man bows to her and kneels. Goddess Bahamut, I offer you a family heirloom. The Dark Opal, a great enchanted rock only given to the Monarchs of the High Elves, exclusive to their Emperors. This was given to my family as payment. Please do take it. Stopping, the Dragon faces the tall man. Stylish and as obnoxiously overdressed like the rest. She takes the Opal and devilishly smirks under her veil. Eyu Te Volguah Dus Dre Freaya. Evening Greetings bloodsucker. I am Bahamut, the Goddess of the Void, the Dragon that sleeps within the Abyss. Ilh Yearouhcu. I shall hear your request. When When will the Demon Hordes arise from Hell and is it true that the Legions of the Underworld will finally come after the Vampires after our long sought after peace and prosperity? The Vampires overhear this and the surrounding tables stop what they were doing and stare at the Dragon, all the while Paul peeks from the edge of the table at Bahamut. His eyes wander as the heavy atmosphere looms upon his mortal soul. Silence was all they were met with, and the Dragon. Staring deeply into the tribute shes been given. Soon. E-Eh? But Goddess, what does that even mean? The world seeks balance, the violence brought upon by the Chosen Ones Kreiteh Hurres. Foolish Heroes chosen by the True God have given you time. It all rests upon if the Outworlders you all curiously leer at will die down in their conflicts and yes, it will happen. S-So we cannot truly say when?! Not even with your power?! The Wuldr, world. It does not seek it right now, it only seeks balance. Be warned of when the Chosen Ones find their way home, for the balance will trigger it. Then what about us Goddess will we be included now? For we have found peace and left our ways? Are the Modern Vampires now targeted by the Legions of Hell? Hmmmm To nustor. Oucu Srohill hasahaos. Do not worry, your species still seeks chaos Dre wuldrual sol. The world has no qualms with you. You only evolved as a species, but your nature remains the same. The man deflates. Staring into the arching ceiling of the lobby, admiring the intricate and colorful painting of the Kingdoms various biomes. Oh Great God Angus, I thank thee for sparing us. he stands up, bowing once again to the Dragon and going back to the front. Master, catch. She throws to him the Opal she has been handed and he looks down at it. His eyes seemingly caught into stunning watery darkness that occasionally shows its rainbow coloured core. Woah what is this? He then skims its surface, his thumb and fingers just flying on it. As if not a singular molecular dent was present and the only thing there is a perfect exterior. I do not know Master, but I shall include that in my pile later on. So thats how it happens huh? Lore books dont really have a candle to the real thing. Hm. If their shiny gifts to me contain enough Foh. I will do as they request for as long as it doesnt violate my vow as a Dragon. Foh? Whats that? I think in your language, Master. Its indirect translation would be Faith or Super Faith. Any item for as long as you worked hard for it. Will contain the feelings and emotions you put into gaining it which I can convert into Divinity. Drova. Drova that sounds like Droh which means Dragon. Because Droh, or Dragon in your language means Divine Creature or Animal to us, Master. Are you going to take more requests then? Since it seems like the other Vampires want to do so. No, I only took this one as that Opal contained thousands of years worth of Foh and has a connection to a Goddess. I may be able to use it as a bargaining chip in the future, if I ever meet the Goddess that made that stone. Having finished with her fourth plate and Bahamut once again gone to take more. Leaving the General all alone as he organizes the gifts to the Goddess. Well, I guess it''s time to also talk and walk around. Argh. looking at the floor, the man shivers at the sight of the Vampires, fully dressed to impress. But with a sigh, he sits down, fixing his uniform and making sure he is fully wiped and stands up. VOLUME 9 Chapter 8 Walking around, the Vampires there didnt wish to chat with him. Holding a wine glass, he smiles at them but none of the immortal creatures were curious enough to chat with the human. Seeing that no one was interested in the right side of the room, he nonchalantly walks to the left. Greeting everyone hed pass by and a warm smile to boot to truly sell himself. Suddenly, someone throws him to the side and to much of his dismay. Was an old face that he had no intention of meeting. Ah, General. Good to see you here. Ah yes. Lord Angelo, how may I be able to serve you? Do tell. Whatre your plans with the Countess? ... Uhhh What do you mean by this? If you mean in the future, then continue adventuring and doing missions. Not that you buffoon. Do you plan on marrying her? Sir Minuit has been going on charades about how you might be a Hero of sorts. Though I seriously doubt that seeing you and your demeanor with the lack of divinity. I do want to know if you have any willingness to get involved in Vampire Society for good. Uhm no Im going back to Earth. No matter the cost. I have far too much at stake there and family. Good, good. This Earth. Is it like Threa? No. Not at all, Threa is also a bit bigger than Earth and the creatures here are certainly more gigantic and diverse. Humans arent also the only species with thought and intellect. Ah, so this Earth place of yours contains many humans? Do Vampires exist? Nope. None, all of these are merely a work of fiction for us. Imagination, something authors and writers would make up to entertain or warn the masses. Interesting, that explains your abject disrespectful behavior and posture when meeting us. But nonetheless, I do wish for your safe return. Do not return here, unless you are one of us. Ohhhh, is this kindness I am sensing? Hmph. Do not think too much of it. Alana has been smiling more and smiling true. Something Ive only been able to do once. University I guess? No. Ive known her far before that. But we were merely acquaintances Don then started swirling his wine glass. She was alone in the garden, as her parents instructed her to go there since everyone was amazed at the sight of a Purebred Vampire born from natural ways. I merely made a stupid joke about how I hate Eggplants and she laughed at it. Pfft Thats thats actually pretty cute Lord Angelo. Well, she laughed because she hates bitter food. Thats why when we were adventuring, I avoided buying Eggplants and Sesame seeds unless it''s for Bahamut. I always theorized she hated it, so thats why she drinks more Wine than coffee I do not know what she sees in you, but I hope you may be able to continue doing this. Keep making her smile and have fun. Not to be bogged with her life as one of the few Purebreds. Do not worry my man. The General smiles and puts his arm over the Vampire Lord. I gotchu. Look, Alana at the end of the day is just another normal girl. Treat her just like anyone else and shell reciprocate the same. Treat her as someone special and shell return the same. Thats really all there is to it, she likes normal things like Mangas about Knights saving Heroines or Novels and even cooking stuff. Look at you talking big. The Vampire swipes his arm and walks away waving. Ill be sure to keep that in mind for future use. Do be well, Lord Jackson. General Paul smiles as he continues walking around. He could feel the gaze of the Countess constantly following him even though he is a hundred meters away already and shes inside a crowd of Nobles chatting and drinking. Hed occasionally weave and make zigzags and could still feel the eyes of Alana. In a quick look behind his shoulders. The Countess is merely drinking some untainted Wine and would look at him occasionally with piercing stares. The General could constantly feel it and in the spur of the moment, the twos gazes met each other. She lightly tilts her head and smiles, her Doll like appearance striking the man''s heart even from afar. Having seen that theres nothing to be worried about, Paul walks to the front where the King and Queen with the Princess was. Sitting in a far more frivolous throne made out of gold, diamonds, and rare Threan materials. The High Society was all around them, with the most expensive and showy masquerade masks money could afford while their tables were empty of food or plates. With them just facing the direction of their leader. Their get together in the front was on a whole other level compared to the ones in the middle and near the entrance. Everyone here was from the Highest level of the Vampire Hierarchy and it showed. Even though they were masked, the Generals imagination couldnt help but fly at the idea of how each of the women wouldve looked. Through the frilly gowns and expensive uniforms, the way they danced and chatted was just on its own level. Only one woman in his life could perfectly fit in the atmosphere present there and shes nowhere to be seen. Nonetheless, seeing that he has no one to talk to with Voltaire''s head not present. He turns around just to be ambushed by Nigel. O-Oh! Sir Minuit! Ahahahaha! No need to be so respectful, my son. Please, walk with me. Do you like the Wine? Hm! It''s so sweet and the aroma is otherworldly. Nice ehy? Ahahahah, thats the Wine of the Minuits. Our premium brand, good to see you have a good taste in the finer things in mortal life. I couldnt even bring myself to drink it in one go. I now understood why Alana told me to drink it in pints only. She has taught me alot of high society life, it''s thanks to her I can drink this Wine and appreciate why it''s so famed and loved. Feel free to drink as much as you want. Now, what brought you up here, my son? Got a question to one of the Leaders of the Five Houses? Ah no, I was just roaming around. Bit of a habit I got from Tur. I just feel like walking around this place and scouring it. Oh yes! You were an Adventurer with a pet dragon before all of this, yes? I was. Though Bahamut is not my pet, Bahamut is my companion for life. Ah yes. Forgive me. Dont go around far too much now, the Castle is vast and its corridors confusing. If you want to look for a chest to loot or some fancy thing to bring back. I suggest checking the ancient Queens castle. Vampires dare not enter even the forest that surrounds it. Ive actually been there. Did an errand for the Theater. Really?! Oh, the next play might be about the First Queen! What did they request for you to find? Is it an artifact? A gown? Dress? Weapon? Ahahahaha uhm. I cant really say Sir Nigel. Though shes a klutz, Lady Amaldia was really working hard with Colonel Jawoki. I guess just wait for the play. Ah! Such a dastard thing! I am brimming with excitement. Also nice dance moves. his eyebrows go up and down, gesturing to the General with a wide smile. Hah-hah yes. That was the General then smiles back. That was fun. Not gonna lie, I can see why shes such a dancer. Im no match for her. Not at all my son! She was enjoying it so much! The smile on my daughter''s face, she was obviously drowning in joy and lust. I havent seen my daughter make such an adult expression and Im livid! Absolutely in jubilation for her! Yeah hahahaha he scratches the back of his head while lurching down instinctively. Trying to hide the stupid joy being expressed by his face. It was super fun, I never really danced to this type of level before and I can see now why people do it. Nigel then downs his entire wine glass and faces Paul. Go get em tiger! Or whatever idiom you Outworlders say! Ahahahaha! the General in response downs his own wine glass which was almost empty. PUWAH! YES SIR! The two laughed at each other, gaining the attention of the High Society, even the King looked in their direction from how noisy they were. Good! Good! Now go! I suggest visiting the mezzanines! Lots of families there I am sure are curious about you Outworlders! fixing his uniform and his collar the man nods and the two waved at each other. While behind Nigel was his wife appearing out of nowhere. Quickly pinching his ear. My love Simmer it down. The King is looking. After hearing this, he quickly got to his feet and turned around to face the gaze of the King. Shivers was sent to his spine as he bowed and joined the rest in silence. Walking back to the right side to go up the stairs, he could smell a certain familiar scent coming from the opened window outside. Following it, he went down the flight of stairs and went over to the empty balcony as the blue Moon of the foreign world with its little satellite planet over it looked like a sight to see. The snow blanketed it heavily and the warmth of the lobby kept it from piling anymore higher than your ankles. Seeing the peace, the man leaned on the balcony rail, cleaning off the snow as the night sky could be fully seen. The thick slab of concrete was cold and nearly frozen. But his specialized and expensive Noble outfit made for players kept his body temperatures at acceptable levels. Though his breath was still visible as he quietly enjoyed the cloudless night. The light of the brightly painted late medieval city was in full view. He lets out a long sigh, just basking himself in the attention to detail given to each of the structures that even far away and at night, he could still see its vibrant colors overwhelming the white snow of the harsh winter climate. Psst. What? Whos there?! Look over to your left, My Lord. Following the instructions of the strange alluring voice near a Gargoyle statue, he sees a familiar face. A woman so beautiful with her shiny silver hair that no man could never forget that silhouette. Standing alone wearing a wonderful celestial gown with the foreign stars of the foreign world, Duchess Morgana quietly drank Wine. Not wanting to be a part of the crowd as she sighed in her place. What do you want me to do? And where the hell are you? I suggest you go over and talk to her My Lord. This is your chance to break the ice fully, if she is willing to share a cake with you. Then a nice chat shouldnt be far from imagination. You also owe her for pulling some strings and giving you a lot of credit than is worth to the politics of the Kingdom. Geez. She looks ten times hotter and more serious now. You seriously cant expect me to just walk to her and say Hi. Yes. Now, go shoot your shot, My Lord. Elizabeth, do you know how crazy this is? Like seeing such a beautiful woman like that even my ego isnt big enough to walk up to her. My Lord, weve literally slept countless times by now and two days ago, you did it with the Countess and a Dragon God with me. Im pretty sure you can handle this And just so you know, Im far more beautiful than her. Yes, Silver hair is a rarity, but so is golden blonde well back then that is. I-I dont know, she has this aura with her. Cmon My Lord. Just be yourself, be human. Dont let logic get in the way now! Of all times, why would you use your brain now? Use that human instinct of just going gung ho at the most important of times. Now go! The small cave bat lightly pushes his shoulder and completely disappears into the snowy night. Though not enough to move him, it did transmit what she wanted him to do and the man swallowed his saliva. Grooming himself a bit and with a sigh. Walked over to the Duchess, thanks to how big the ballroom was. It took him a good minute to reach her. Which was more than enough for the General to switch off his logic and just shoot his shot. H-h-h hello there Lady Tempest. As expected the tall woman ignored him and continued drinking. Im sure you can remember me Uhm thanks for the cake and saving us from that whole debacle in the Church. Bahamut is really something huh? Ahahahaha This made her stop drinking and slowly turned her head at the man. Up close and personal, Paul couldnt believe how gorgeous she was. Her pale skin and sharp jawline and pointy ears were all in the right places, making her have an astonishing presence that could rival the Countess or even the Queen. This inevitably made him swallow his saliva again and take a deep breath. Ah yes, Lord Jackson. We meet again. Her eyeshadow and makeup made her already divine facial features look like it could sparkle naturally, overwhelming the General. Even though his masculine side was more apparent with the uniform, it was still a lightyear away from the look of a Vampire. Hm. Yes, thank you by the way. For? Uhm taking the attention of the High Elves away. If it werent for you, Im pretty sure Bahamut wouldve done something more daring and also made a scene and shared a Cake with me. It really did the rounds and made humans look better since you did that. Is that so? I merely protected the Kingdom''s reputation. The High Elves are an important guest. I shared a cake with you because you deserved it. Nothing more, nothing less. Her voice was lower than before and the softness of it could make Paul dance to her tune without effort. He already knew what type of woman she was but he couldnt be anymore unprepared at the situation he has gotten himself into. He inhaled and curled his lips the best he could to make the nicest expression he could think of while sighing knowing it''s going to be a long night. Ah shit. This is going to be a rollercoaster. Seeing the opportunity, he took one step closer to her. But still, thank you. Im sure you''re aware of our circumstances. No. I am not aware of Lord Jackson. No need to call me Lord, Paul will do. I apologize but I cannot, such a formality is required for someone like me. Regardless of your personal choice and preference. Most of all to a High Ranking General from a country not of this world. Ah, no need. It''s better to call me by my first name. Makes things easier. Even still, as you can see, I have a lot of admirers inside that room. Id rather not offend them and call a human of all creatures by the first name. Alright, alright. he takes a step back and sees that there were a lot of high ranking Nobles thatd occasionally sneak a stare at the Duchess all alone outside. Sooo I guess you''re not that much of a people person huh? No I am not. Lord Jackson, may I ask why you''re interviewing me? Do we have any sort of deep relationship to deal with? N-no. Just curious really as to why someone like you would be out here. Knowing the status you hold. Im guessing you havent had a good history with them huh? Yes I do not. Ill leave it with that. But you know, it''s good to talk. Not talking can be bad for you. Haaaa What is it with you humans? Do logic and common sense not apply to your kin? Sometimes yes. Personally, no. ...Gods. She then puts her hand up her face, her fingers massaging her forehead as she looks at the General. Her crimson red eyes pierced the man''s soul as she thought for a few seconds alone. Have I fallen so much that I let a human of all things hear me out this much speak your mind, Lord Jackson. Seeing that he has found an opening, the General couldnt be any more happier at the success and takes it a step further. Would you like to dance? Preposterous! Of all things, thats what you want to ask of me? Going through all of that effort to ask me for a dance? We only met once of all things. What made you think Id accept this? Do you even know what it means to dance with a Vampire? What? Its a dance with death. Mortal and Immortal, two opposing sides of the coin. To dance with me would be an Angel dancing with a Demon. Do you not see this reason? Well it seemed that you were lonely. Believe it or not, I was just like that too back then. Since I never really got into the life of the top ten percent. In every party Id go with, it was just mostly for the food and business talks. Other than that, I never drank or partied. I usually stayed in one spot and did my own thing. Feeling the relaxation of his heart and body, the Duchess groans and puts her Wine glass on the concrete railing. Gods! Are you humans truly not subject to common sense? Looking at the General, he had already put his hand out, ready to take hers. Dont make me regret this, Paul. Taking the human by the hand, looking down at his eyes, the two danced. Inside, a player could see their General dancing with the ice queen of the Kingdom after a commotion could be heard. Shocked Vampires unable to believe the sight before them. Go get em tiger. was all he could whisper to himself as the other vampires slowly turned at the sight on the balcony. Under the cloudless night, in the shade of the blue Moon and its little friend did the long silver haired Duchess lead the human General through the balcony, harmoniously dancing together to the music of the Philharmonic Orchestra. The waltz seemed to go on forever as the two locked their eyes and in the switch of the tone, Paul then took the lead in the middle of the song. Shocking everyone and even the Duchess while Alana and Bahamut smiled. Unable to believe that their Lord and Master is doing such a daring thing while impressing the Vampires Noble society with it. Even the King stood up and took a peak at what was happening. One of the human photographers meant to record the entire thing snaps a quick photo of the two, perfectly situated under the night sky as the bright stars could clearly be seen. Even though Morgana was 9 inches taller than him. The General didnt give her any dominance and took the balcony floor like it was his territory. Soon, even the Duchess showed a faint blush on her right cheek as she smiled, leaving her longing face for the moment and visibly enjoyed the harmony of the two, as equals. The music soon dies down, and the two bow at each other. With the Duchess, giving her most elegant bow to the human man. Face to face, with her pointy ears and vampire fangs and the man with his smile and bright shiny brown eyes full of hope. She hugs him out of nowhere and looks at the crowd which promptly returns to their dance, conversations, and drinks. That was fun. Wasnt it Morgana? Heavens. Who trained you to be such a ladies man? I think the Noblemen of this Kingdom needs some training if it took a mere human to snare me this much. Heh heh heh. I guess this means we can agree every now and then, cant we? Regardless if you''re of a different species than I am. Haaaaah maybe yes. But that was truly impressive, from the bottom of my heart. Thank you. I havent had a dance like that for ages now. Ill surely remember this Sir Paul. Be happy that youve achieved such a milestone in the short time you''re here. Hm Piece of advice. Oh, human wisdom. Do tell. Dont worry too much about how people will see you. Just do it. Inside the Ballroom and all the way in the end was the Throne of the King who had one of the servants whisper something to him. It was so amusing he laughed wildly out loud while slapping the top of his thigh. BWAHAHAHAHAH! Ah goodness me. What is it with these Outworlders? Are they even truly human? Ah my stomach. I havent had a good laugh like that for a while now. With the dance finished, and being parched. The General went back to his table and ate the local Tuna then some steak and chicken. Totally full and seeing Bahamut doing some party tricks with her flames and Alana busy doing business talk with other nobles, he went out and started exploring the castle all by himself. Many of the rooms outside of the party hall are closed with some of them opened with a Butler standing frozen still. Waiting for a tenant to enter. He curiously walks up to one and peeks over inside and could see a King Sized bed with cabinets and a mirror, looking more like a free hotel room. Whatre these rooms for? Its for the attendees, My Lord. If they ever feel tired or wish to have some private time, they may go here and do as they wish. I see and how long? As long as the party has not yet expired, My Lord. The Elven Butler was completely still and his face blank. The General just nods as he continues to walk around the Castles well decorated corridors. Going deeper and deeper into the massive structure and satiating his fill for adventure. Admiring everything that caught his eye, as the complex and wonderful architecture of olden times hits him like a truck as the night lights shone another side of the magnificent castle of the Vampires. He was so much into his walk that he has now found himself inside its massive halls that are devoid of life, apart from the occasional patrol and cleaning servant, there wasnt a singular soul to be seen or found. Walking around even more, he felt the food he ate drop, making him blurb out loudly. Oh, good thing theres no one around. tapping his tummy with both of his hands. The man ends up in the garden next to the ballroom. Superi, Cur Maledicti Sumus..? The ghostly singing of a woman sends shivers to his spine. Is that Latin? Who is singing Latin in these temperatures?! stepping foot into the dark garden, the man goes into monkey mode. As an overflowing sense of power and strength comes rushing to him. The hair on his body stood frozen like all his evolutionary danger alarms were being sent into overload. But he didnt waver and walked to the origin of the sound, he soon noticed a slim figure of a woman disappearing into the hedgerow. Nostra Maternitas Ablata Her voice was fit for the Opera and was just missing the orchestra that shouldve been accompanying such a tearful elegy, a voice of a beautiful woman lamenting a passing thought of her damnation to live forever without an offspring to call her own and never will. Chasing the magnificent but bewail song, the General walks into the hedgerows and into the complicated path full of decorated flower pots and marble statues of former Nobles. Though his senses were all telling him to go back, his eyes and ears were trained on the figure and followed through the zigzagging web of well trimmed bushes. Nothing made sense to him but the need to know who was singing such an ode. Maledicta Aeternaliter Ingredi Following the siren''s voice like a sailor getting lured by the mermaid into its lair. He starts jogging through the twisty way through the path, encountering deadends just to turn around and try another path. Getting ever so closer to it, and leaving a mess of kicked up snow. Pacem umquam habebimus..? Soon the General sees footprints ahead of him, footprints of a woman wearing heels and with the trail finally found, it leads him to a large Gazebo perfectly overlooking the colorful Capital. Under its roof is a tall beautiful blonde woman wearing a masquerade mask that only covered her upperface. Leaving her jaw, nose, and red lipsticked lips to the world to see. With a Royal Crown and long white gloves, she turns around while swinging her song. Showing her bewitching pointy ears with blue gem earrings on them. Her neck is adorned by a Crimson ruby necklace and gold, on her fingers, ten rings of precious stones. An finito mundo moriemur..? Finishing her lament,the shadow of the gazebo showed her smile and elegantly bowed to him. Lifting her hand with five of the rings seemingly lighting up with power, and turning it around to reveal her palms. Inviting the man to the dark gazebo. Without saying a word, Paul walks to her, totally snared by her unfathomable beauty and voice. Accepting her invitation without even thinking. Now close to her, he could see her beautiful make up, accentuating the golden colors of her eyes. Her eye shadow was sparkling gold and her eyelashes, long and dashing. The mascara she put on that special night made her usually predatory and intimidating stares more lenient and open, like a woman who is prepped up for a good night out. My Lord, it seems you arent immune to a siren''s song. If a siren looked like you, and had a voice like yours, Id probably be long dead at the bottom of the sea. She giggles and takes the lead as she dances with him. The Queen has long perfected her choreography and seemed as if she was floating. The General looked down and though he couldnt even feel her feet, her long crimson gown was seemingly floating mere centimeters above the snow while not even making a sound. But she respected his humanity and took it slow and let the man relax and enjoy the atmosphere and sight. Paul breathed a sigh, completely in the vibe of the majestic woman before him. He lets her take him fully, to take the wheel of his body and soul. Pretty ballsy that you did this, theyre practically right over there. Far away, my Masquerade mask should be more potent. I wouldnt be scared, and they have no evidence of my identity, a mere old ancient crown wont say much. Just relax and dont think My Lord. My Knight. My King. My Savior. He looked up and could see the Queen was wearing her ancient crown, the golden tiara was full of jewelry and seemingly held some divine power as it emitted an air of holiness as he started it. Seeing his reflection on it, the man tilts his head as its rubies shine on the dark night. Catching his eyes the same way her beauty did. Though that was a pretty mournful song you sang there, it almost made me tear up in some parts. Just how you control your tone and couple it with your deep sexy voice. It was something else really I cant even believe my body was disobeying my mind to that extent. Thank you, though Im not much of a singer. I learned how to sing back when I was but a Priestess for a now long and forgotten religion and then I had to master it fully when I became a Consort of the King. Now, if only my knitting skills could be improved to that degree. Heh, I could do a thing or two, teach you more about knitting. It aint that hard, not for me at least. Hm, Ill be looking forward to that. Maybe one day, Ill be the one repairing your uniforms. My Lord. That would be amazing, Alana can cook, you can knit and fix my stuff, Bahamut can Bahamut and Ill be uniting and leading us to the future. One where all of you can rest and be at peace. Not having to worry so much in your daily lives. She then takes it up a notch, showing her skills through her subtle and thoughtful movements, showcasing her amazingly slim and fit body through the dress while brandishing her wealth and power to the single human man. Her elegance was through the roof with the famed luxurious accessories of the first Queen in full sight for him to see, something even only a handful of living vampires have seen as most have long died. Only mere texts and relics remained of her legendary beauty that is said to have even smitten beasts and monsters alike. She was confident in her style and form, letting her aura engulf the man and with a gaze that can make even the Devil itself fall in love. She smiled proudly, and the lights of the snowy city lit up their dark dance floor. And soon, the music died down and she bows, giving her Lord a quick but sensual kiss on the cheek and a bow. So. What do you think My Lord? Good show. With a smile, he bows to her elegantly in return. My Queen Consort, my beloved, I hope the best for your eternity, though I may be a fleeting moment in your eternal life. I only wish that you may live the best eternity you can. This made Elizabeth turn around and put her hands up on her face covering her blushing cheeks. Pfft! Ahahahahaha! Look at you! I couldnt believe that worked! The General then hugs her from behind. Rubbing her tummy as she visibly turns beet red at the sudden attack. Geeeez. Since when did you get this smooth My Lord? I learned from the best. I just copied how you spoke to me when we first met. I mightve created something far more dangerous than me if you continue to get more smooth. Elizabeth then disappears right before him and reappears again. This time a small crimson vampire bat. Paul lifts up his arm, letting the small bat land on it and scratches its head. I wonder, since the party will be going on for a few days straight, where should I take a break? Hmmmm maybe the Airbase and enjoy some R and R. I think it''s best for you to stay near the castle, My Lord. The Airbase is too far even with a vehicle. Yeah, I guess so. He then heads back to the party and spent the next eight hours partying nonstop, though he only drank with Bahamut and Alana, he soon realized why the Kingdoms Wine was much revered and held a reputation. For humans, it was something that shouldn''t be bowed in one go, and light pints should be taken in long durations as the first time he tried drinking a full bottle, he was knocked out instantly. Waking up absolutely gobsmacked in the hotel, he looked around and could see that everyone was already awake except him. After looking around for some Briefs and socks, he enters the Living Room where the three women were already up and about. Alana was silently lamenting on the countless invitations shes gotten. Alana, is the party still up? I swear I can hear the orchestra from here. Oh it is, MLord. But since I am with humans and Non-Vampires, I made sure it was necessary for us to go home early if needed. It shouldnt create that much of a problem in the future leading on. In no angle can this be seen as disrespect. Ohhhhh sorry. Actually, I have to thank you, MLord. As you can see this wouldve piled up ten times more if I was to stay the entire duration. Having humans and a Dragon with me made things easier. Though as you can see, even with everyone already knowing our relationship theyd still try. So are you just gonna throw those out? Thats a lot of letters and I think seeing the thickness in some of them, they really poured their hearts out in writing their thoughts. Heavens no, MLord. Ill reuse them, though I must make rejection letters for each and everyone gah! AHAHAHAHAH! Oh Im sure the Queen could help you with that. Sitting pretty on the sofa, Elizabeth just throws her hand backward. Not wanting to do the arduous task. Also, whats in today''s agenda? Ill mostly be here, MLord. You should rest and be ready to return and maybe not drink anything. Oh! But I think Bahamut wanted to do something. After just eating a bunch of biscuits, Bahamut peeks her head from the kitchen counter. Now her hands reach for another cabinet. Master, later come with me to the Warehouses. I need to check up on Garrana and see if she wants to take the little ones to the party. Oh, the aquatic Great Wyvern right? Hm, and the eight baby ones. OHHHH! BABY WYVERNS! LEZZZGOO! LETS GO! LETS GO! Like a child, the Generals eyes light up and his face visibly showing an excited expression. Being hit with the idea of meeting Baby Dragons, the man wasnt gonna go anywhere but there. This is going to be a great rest day! Tomorrow, Ill be sure to have enough energy for two days of partying! Lets go! He runs back to his room and dresses himself. Running out fully uniformed and ready to go. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. My Lord, you really love Dragons dont you? Of course! Ohhhh, you have no idea how happy I am to know how similar the Dragons are here and those of Tur. That just means I can interact with them the same way. Ehhhh, how many Dragons have you taken care of, My Lord? One. Bahamut. What? Then whyre you so excited about them? I just really love Dragons overall. Cool, armored, heavy, and super badass looking like the Volcanic ones. They have a certain beauty of nature and the divine mixed into one flying lizard that can grow older than literal continents! Seeing her Lord all happy. Elizabeth smiles and waves. Take care, My Lord. MLord! Be sure to be back here by the evening! Well have to get into our outfits once again! Of course! Bahamut! Lets go! Eh? Already Master? I know you love Dragons but I think it''s better for us to do it a bit more later in the afternoon. What? I wanna see them. I havent touched a baby wyvern for so long now. Argh okay. But let me eat one more can of this blueberry biscuit. MLord, what about us Vampires? Have you had the same type of interest with our species? Is this before or after meeting you? Before. Uhhhhh not good. Lets leave it at that. Ehhhhh cmon MLord! Okay Alana. I actually kinda hated Vampires. Not only are most of the players playing them are out there. More out there than those that chose the Lizard species. Most of our media pieces on Vampires are highly overrated apart from some really good ones. Ah, I see. And after? After? Well, I think you guys are pretty cool. Though of course the superiority complex and the inherited bloodlust scares me. Knowing you have this pretty cool culture and all the traditions you have really made me change my mind. I also love how you paint your cities, though I still prefer the Kingdom of James Capital city- Elizabeth turns around and kneels on the sofa. Ehhhhh?! My Lord! I specifically made this city to be a better version of theirs! I know, but the Capital of James really knows how to put banners in the correct places while not letting its size block the brightly painted houses oh! But your Cathedral and Park really blows it out of the stage. The Theater too. Countess! Write that down and have the city adjust properly! I will not take my wonderful Capital being lower than that of a humans! Ahahahahaha. Your Majesty, I think we just need to properly move and relocate some banners. I do think of that myself, as some of the buildings around the city have some nice details on their walls and windows. Exactly that. Alana, who was already writing rejection letters, remembers something, holding the General by his uniform collar with one hand. Also, MLord, be sure to arrive early. Ive called a Painter to come and paint us all including her majesty. Do not be late. A painter? Are we gonna stand for a few hours? Yes, so get comfortable when were there since the portrait I requested is pretty large. Yeah, no worries. It''s not like I havent stood at Parade on top of grass for hours and hours on end guarding nothing but my sorrows and regrets. But are you sure you want the Queen to be there? Have no thought of it, M''Lord. This man is very out there. Hed kill to have an opportunity to paint the beauty of our first and ancient Queen. Ahahahaha, oh I do love how my looks have passed through all of my wars and crimes. To think that to this very day, Humans, Elves, and Vampires still hail my beauty through the aisles of their lives. But still, Alana. Are you really sure about this? If this man even speaks a pint of the fact that- As I said MLord. Have no thought of it. He is to be trusted. Mmmmm alright. Ill put my trust in you then. Bahamut! Are you ready? Bahamut finishes her biscuits. Yes Master! and the two immediately head off to the street down below, the new year is already looking good with a Sun high and mighty, though the snow isn''t melting. The city looked more inviting than usual for a human like him. Looking around, vampires were already out and about with their slaves. Also. Bahamut. Yes Master? Are you okay with the idea of the Vampires having Dragons? Hmmm I do, Master. Its not as if the two species dont have connections. Really? Pfft Bahamut puts her hand up her mouth. Stopping her laughter from spilling out. Master, I can see it in your face. What? Those serious and dead eyes. You are concerned about them, yes? Well he puts his hand up the back of his head. Looking away to hide his face. I am Dragons are also very loyal to those that defeated them. Knowing what they can learn from a creature that bested them in fight. I dont want that to lead to them having a bad life here. A hand then comes and starts brushing the top of his head. Lightly patting it. You are a really good person, you know that Master? Me? A good person? Hah. Yeah sure. Maybe. I dont know, look. I just dont want creatures to be used in a bad way. Oh please. Stop with that Master. I can read you like a book. Just get a carriage already. Seeing a carriage, the Dragon lady hails one. The open top taxi driven by a well dressed man bows as he helps them get on. Where to madame? Not knowing the language, she tugs Pauls jackets. The warehouse, please. Of course The driver then sees his armband with the word Diplomat on it. Sir. The carriage driver takes them to the warehouse which is twenty minutes away. Already, the city workers were busy cleaning and pushing snow off the main roads and piling them up on designated locations. Using a mixture of wind and water magic to properly organize things. As usual, the city was as vividly striking as it was. As the white coating from the wintery night got removed and melted with magic, the bright colors and small paintings on the edges and corners of the buildings got revealed. Like tourists, the two basked in the beauty of it all. The coloring of the city almost made the cold harsh temperature luminous and striking. Making them both just smile at the sight of the wonderful architecture and painting. Reaching the warehouses with the masts of the Kingdoms sailing ships peeking over from the river, the General pays the driver 1 silver coin and follows Bahamut inside, knowing her. The guards let her through and the human thats in tow, she then goes deep into the rows of storage buildings, with many of the workers being a mixture of Vampires and slaves, most of them being regulated to overseer and managerial duties while the Vampires doing menial work has a cuff on their leg. Weaving through the busy port thats smelt of all sorts of things from fishes to perfume, the two arrive at one warehouse with two large metallic doors, labeled in Romanz to not open unless allowed to and the seal of the Minuit family. Opening it, theyre met with a blonde man wearing a cravat with a vest and expensive boots. Trying to clean one of the baby wyverns which wasnt cooperating. Paul having experience with Bahamut just facepalms at the poor attempt he is making. Visibly trying to push the small Wyvern into the bath as its Mother watches with a visible smile at the sharp eared man trying to get her baby into the bath. You need help there? The man turns around, showing his blue eyes and posh look. His smell and posture showed a man of great heritage and bloodline. Who could you be? A Diplomat? General Jackson, Im with the Diplomats from the Outworlders. This here with me is Bahamut. Oh my, the Goddess. Pleased to be of your acquaintances. Im Squire Ahern Jacques of House Charlemange. I aspire to be a Knight one day. General Paul Jackson of the Knights of Eldwood, Knight General and Commander of its Ground Forces. You need help? That wyvern seems to not be cooperating with you. Its my first time. The Knights of Charlemagne''s want to have an Air Force as they call it ready for battle. Oof, armored vampires riding wyverns into battle. Now thats a sight to see. Well, Bahamut, turn into a dragon. Ehhhhh?! Just do it. And pick up that wooden bucket. Bahamut does as shes instructed and picks up the bucket and walks to her Master. Placing it and then turning into her small dragon form. Okay, first things first. You gotta make sure the dragon is all ready. Drain their energy a bit, play with them or have them run around. Paul then swirls his hand, making Bahamut follow it. Trying to sniff his fingers and then proceeded to pick up the little four legged dragon. The baby wyvern sees her and hops out of the bucket to play with Bahamut. See? Let them get tired first. The black dragon didnt want to play but seeing the baby wyvern so happy, she allowed it and the two played tag. Flying around the pillars and to the hay. Making a ruckus of things. Goodness, theyre quite energetic arent they? Yeah. Many dragons and wyverns can go for days without sleeping. Some even sleep while flying hence their hibernation could last for years. Also, be sure to watch out when you''re walking around with Wyverns. Look. He points at how the two walk, with the Wyvern most of all only having two legs and relying on its wings to be more mobile. Their walk would be akin to a snake, slithering their body to reach a faster speed. Watch your feet around them. Though you wont crush them, believe me. Ive stepped into a Dragon before and it only hurt me thanks to their spiked back. It will greatly annoy them. Just remember that alright? Of course. You seem very experienced with dragons. Then, can you tell me why they have those spiky spines on their back? Ive found it hard to pick them up thanks to it. You exactly pointed out why they have those. To not be picked up, as funnily enough. Since Dragons have their feets below, the moment something bigger than them picks them up. They wouldnt be able to do anything. I see, thats fairly logical. Interesting, and how long does a Dragon usually live? Depends. True Dragons could live for thousands, Wyverns. A hundred or so unless they become more powerful. As the stronger a Dragon becomes, the longer their lives are. Then, the Goddess was she a normal Dragon once? Bahamut? The two look at the small Black Dragon, occasionally biting the baby Wyvern. Though not anything harmful, the small green winged lizard soon learns how to dodge her attacks and become more mobile in moving and snatching chances to bite back. Of course. Bahamut was born inside the Mantle like many True Dragons where they could feed off the energy from the particles and magma. She just fought enough battles to become Immortal. The ultimate peak of any Dragon to become Immortal. Immortal so even Dragons dont get to have such a privilege at birth. Hm. Im guessing you were born as a Vampire? Yes. Both of my parents are Vampires. I see, well. I dont think Dragons being born mortal is anything wrong. It''s thanks to that they get to relate with humans and the rest of the species. How do they grow so strong? I cannot even imagine fighting enough battles to become an Immortal being. Easy, souls. Souls? Is that why they''re so in love with battles? Yes sir Dragons, when they defeat an enemy as strong or within their level. They not only kill the enemy, but also take their soul. Huh. What does it mean then if a Dragon defeats a Vampire? Will our soul be worth it? Oh yes. This is exactly why Dragons prefer to fight heroic or valiant people. Because souls that have been through a lot are far stronger than that of a Commoner who lived in a village in its entire life Though some prefer to instead kill and eat a bunch of Commoners who could be worth the soul of a hero in like the hundreds but it doesnt really matter as in the end. If they win, and they get your soul. They are victorious and have grown, even if its marginal. For a human, you spiked my interest in these beasts. Then, has Goddess Bahamut been a human for long? Yeah. Way before she was even that size. In lore, she did this to meet with the rapidly changing Dragon race that was shedding their scales for more economic and ergonomic reasons. No need for large and gigantic cities with hundred meter long walkways to fit their huge bodies though those still exist but in ruins. They had cities like that? Yup. Bahamut and I have been through some of the ruins of those places and shed often tell me stories of the glory of their species. How before they shedded their scales for human forms. The Dragons would meet in huge squares, larger than the size of towns. But yeah, thats in the past. I find it hard to believe that a species as prideful as Dragons would even dare to shed their armor. Oh, not all Dragons are as prideful. Yes, maybe for True Dragons like Bahamut. They are super prideful and full of ego. Black, Red, and the rest of the Metal Dragons would rather die than become a human. The Wyverns though, most of all the Green, Brown, and Blue ones would gladly become a human. The Squire then looks at Garrana who is a Blue Great Wyvern. Is she included? Garrana, are you willing to turn into a human? Hm? Oh, Lord Jackson. Pleased to know that you are aware I wasnt sleeping. Ive fallen for that trick so many times. It was Bahamut that taught me that if a Dragons breath isnt twenty seconds apart when sleeping. Then it''s awake. Ahahahaha, yes. I can turn into a human if needed. Then, Lady Garrana. Would you be willing to turn into one and stay in a hotel or Manor? Later. For now, the little ones must learn. Her huge giant purple eyes look at the litter of baby Wyverns sleeping under her wing, tightly snuggled up with each other as some drool. In absolute heaven as they felt their mothers warmth and love. I see, I look forward to it, Lady Garanna. Ahaha, fear not me Vampire. I do not have a monstrous human form and my personality is not as outlandish as the Great Goddess playing with my son right now. Why is that? Lord Jackson, may you explain? What? You want me to give you a history lesson on why Dragons have the most insane personalities out there? Yes? I dont think I should. Its better for you to learn by yourself, I actually laughed for days straight when Bahamut spilled the beans for me. It''s so simple and yet, hard to comprehend for someone like me who is a mortal without armored skin and wings. I guess it will be a good way to build a bond with him then. Oh man, believe me. Male Dragons are far more normal well the ones Ive met. Though in a fight, they are far more ferocious. Most of the Dragons Ive fought are actually Male and when they fight, booh. Man, they will not say yes to defeat. Then, it will be easier then. Just be ready for when they develop enough to know language. Which is usually a year or two in. Theyll either nag you to death or spout the most strangest and annoying things when trying to have a normal conversation. R-Really? Bahamut would literally converse with me the most insane of things and Id have to brush it off and get used to it. Not even Alana was saved from it. Alana... You mean Lady Minuit? You know her? Yes. Shes my lady. A- the man then puts his hand up his chin. Thinking carefully as he stared at his boots then up to the human. Aaaahhh Ill save that conversation for later. For now, continue. When Dragons learn your language. Be sure to continue to talk to them. Its just like talking to a person but more insane and crazy. Keep a conversation daily and let them know where you draw the line and where you are uncomfortable. Like, Bahamut never had an experience with a human. So shed literally nag me when I want to sleep or have a nap in game. So I have to tell her to be quiet. Oh Gods Yes, so prepare for a bit of a sleepless night for a week or two till they learn fully what you want and dont want. Having a bond with a Dragon is a super special thing as if you give them what they want and respect them. In return, theyll let you use their power and strength. Theyll give it whatever they can in defending you. Sooooo I have to treat them like how I treat my horse and Fiancee? Ehhhhhhh. Yes? I mean, more like a wife of twenty years if it''s a female dragon. Me and Bahamut would bicker sometimes and itd be the most insane things youd hear if you were near us. I-I see. Paul points at the sleeping Great Wyvern Garrana who was snoring loudly as seven baby wyverns are neatly tucked underneath her massive wing. Also, be ready for that. They snore like LOUDLY. If you ever raid a liar and want to find out if theres a Dragon in it. Hold your breath and youll hear them hibernating inside. I cannot even fathom such a size of a flying beast. They''re really something arent they? Heh. Yeah, their personalities are quite a spectacle. At least you vampires, I can still somewhat level with. But Dragons or Wyverns? Yeah, theyre on a whole other plane of existence when growing into adults. You know me? I wasnt even given the chance to have a pet Wyvern or Dragon to fully mature with my own two hands. Mine was a full grown True Dragon with a God complex and a bottomless pit of a stomach. It is said that when the foreign God Dragonoth came into Lunaris and made the first Dragons, he made them not only in his image, but in the image of the other creations of the other Gods and Goddesses. Making them superior but also balanced with nature. The Dragons in Tur from what I remember, The One and Only God made Dragons accidentally, as the world of Tur far before humans came was a landscape full of fire and hell. Dragons came to bring balance with fire and soon, the other elements. They then turned the lands fertile and gave the other creatures a chance to thrive and live fully. As the two conversed, Bahamut glides back to Paul. Visibly panting while the baby wyvern was still active, trying to bite her long spiky tail. The small black dragon tries to bite back but it dodges her jaw quickly and lightly bites her back. M-Master the energy of the little ones While talking, Bahamut flapped her wing. Making the baby wyvern let go of it. Landing on its back, it rolls and then wags its tail. Ready for more play. BWAHAHAHAH! Ah, it''s fine. I think thats enough for the little green wyvern. Picking up the wyvern by the scruff, the baby tucked its wings and legs in. Lightly placing the young winged lizard into Aherns bucket where it slithers down into the water, and soon steam starts to appear. Also, be sure when picking them up by the scruff that theyre comfortable. Dont be afraid of the spikes, it wont hurt you as much compared to the ones near their wings. He then picks up the tired Bahamut by the scruff also. Showcasing her like an expensive 1/1 metallic toy of a black armored dragon. You see this? How Bahamuts all locked up. Not moving an inch at all? That means they''re comfortable and are placing their trust in you. Theyd pack their feet into their belly like that, just in case if you drop them and theyd be able to land properly. Also, dont waggle them please. Dragons are tough but they still have a fleshy interior. So remember that alright? I see, and how come she isnt unfolding her wings? Bahamut likes to fly. Shes probably thinking of just gliding if I never drop her. I understand. Then please. Do watch me. Ahern then tries to pick up the baby wyvern but it spreads its wings and shows its talons on its two legs. Hissing at the handsome young man. Woah okay okay, calm down. Slowly lower your hand. Dont pinch the scruff heavily, since you''re a vampire, control your strength. That wyvern is showing you its fangs right now and it''s ready to fight. Be calm, breathe in and out. Dont show too much fear and lead it on. You''re the Alpha here, the big man that will take care of it. Now, try again. Following his instructions, the Squire with his gentleness now more apparent with a big warm smile coupled, the green baby dragon disengages. It waggled its feet on the water and folded its wings in and lowered itself into the water. Straightening its leg. He then managed to pick up the baby wyvern without much of a fight. Look at you, good. Now you see it folding its wings right? Its legs are tucking in too. That means it''s relaxed and is placing its trust on you like Bahamut did with mine. Congrats! You have earned a tiny smidge of its bond! R-really?! Oh my, this actually feels fulfilling. Paul smiles at the sight of the happy Vampire. His bright blue eyes like the color of the ocean looking deeply into the wyvern that has entrusted its body to him. Yes hahahaha. It was hard for me as Bahamut was a fully grown Dragon. I had to learn all of this the hardest way possible and not even recommended by anyone. Why? Whatd she do, Lord Jackson? Shed literally breathe fire if not. Scratch me in her sharp talons. Th-thats not good. My room, after all, has wooden materials in it. It seems that I wont be able to bring this little one with me when it''s grown enough. Oh man. Thats the least of your problems. Dragons dont have our culture and morals, Vampires like Humans know stealing is wrong, others properties arent yours. But to them, they are hotwired to just eating and getting whatever they need. So you have to instill in them that things that aren''t theirs are strictly off limits. I see, is that why the Goddess has been staring in my belt buckle? I guess so. It is shiny brass. Ive trained Bahamut to not steal shiny things but I just cant do anything sometimes. Her nature would burst out and itd get me into trouble. Pft. Ahahahahahaha, I find the humor in that, Lord Jackson. Now properly and slowly lower it back into the bucket. Paul demonstrates it first with Bahamut, slowly placing her back into the bucket and then giving her a scratch below the chin, Do they like that, Lord Jackson? Depends from Dragon to Dragon, but Bahamut absolutely loves it when I scratch her here and here. He then moves his fingers to the top of her head, scratching it in tandem with her chin. And if they really trust you, This is like the absolute show of love between kindred animals is when theyre willing to have their bellies touched by you. Bahamut most of all, as much as her armor is impenetrable by everything in short of True Magic. Her belly has a lighter armor to it, making it possible to be penetrated by Demon Magic or even just the super old Elven Magic. And that shes a prideful dragon, correct? Yup. True Dragons are the hardest to have their bellies scratched. Youd have to be willing to be with them in everything and all of it for them to even allow you to look at their bellies. Most of all, to allow a human? A mortal man to touch them in such an important spot? Phew, thats showing trust and bond on a whole different level. Amazing, now that youve said Lord Jackson. I get that the two of you have been through so much already? Hm. Before coming to Threa. Me and Bahamut have already adventured for Four Years. I dont regret a single one, being with her just takes the stress off me and her liveliness gives me much needed motivation for the next day. Goddess, if I may ask for your graciousness in allowing me to give you a query. Speak. Just how much do I have to do to reach the level of love between the two of you? Alot. Bahamut dont give him that. He asked you properly. Grrrrrr well. Ahem ahem. Be ready to go the farthest of ways The Black Dragon then avoids the Vampires'' stare as she hides her face with her wing. I I was really taken by how Master would protect me even though I am an armored dragon hed take magic balls head on to defend me and even take blows just to make sure my armor is unscratched. Pauls hand then starts patting her head and the dragon''s tail wildly waggles from it. He- Master, has no obligation to do that. I could actually fill in the role of a Tank far better than any human in ancient mythical armor, Chosen One or not. But hed still do it for me either way I was just struck by that human nature. I dont know. the General then moves his fingers to below her chin and his other hand patting her head. Good work Bahamut. Ahahahaha. W-wow. I see Lord Jackson, you seem to be very much in love with the Goddess arent you. As if from the beginning, it was love at first sight. Oh man ohhhh maaan. I gave Bahamut the biggest and fattest hug I could give when I finally summoned her on top of that shitty mountain full of Wyverns patrolling it." He then shakes his head with a smile. Heh, Bahamut was the companion Ive been longing for. When I first saw the News that she will be a one time summonable creature. I just knew I needed her in my life. The outlandish personality of Dragons are usually seen as therapeutic for some reason, I never really understood till I had Bahamut. That must definitely be a human thing, Lord Jackson. No way will an outlandish personality seem helpful for Immortal beings like me. Itd actually be annoying if I get to have that for the next thousand or so years thatd be torture. Maybe, but you might also see the charm in it. Vampires are partly human too afterall. Even at first, I had second thoughts and that maybe it wasnt worth it but I soon just saw that it was Bahamuts way of showing her love to me and now, shes more than mature and shed still occasionally burst into that humanless self of hers and I still adore it. The entire time, General Paul had a smile on his face and Bahamut stared into him with such a loving expression on her Dragonic face. Tilting her head a bit as she appreciates the wide manly jawline of her Master and Paul looked down at her and gave the Dragon a warm and embracing smile. It it is beautiful though, Lord Jackson. To see this relationship first hand, the love between a Dragon and a Human. Its like Water and Fire, it cannot happen and should not happen and yet, nature finds a way. I dont really think it''s not meant to happen. As it did, and Bahamut herself is a Dragon God you know? If anyone knows, it''s her and shes fine with it. Just like that Red Volcanic Dragon that made it with a human Knight. I hope I can follow their wonderful story and have one just as fruitful and full of good words as in their name. A Red Volcanic Dragon? Hm. Vayke. The story of Vayke I do wonder In human form, Bahamut suddenly appears behind him. He confusingly looked down and could see her Dragon form was still there but at the same time was her human form. Wha-what?! out of nowhere, she hugs him from behind and strokes his shiny black hair. Dont worry Master. Ill make sure our ending is one with big bangs and an awesome send off! I wont let us be part of you giving off a final breath on your deathbed. It shall be with a smile and lots of love. Some tears began to fall from his eyes but the General kept a stoic face, and looked at the Squire. I apologize. No no. I- I see now what I am getting myself into fully He looks down on the baby green wyvern, looking back at him. He makes a deep sigh and boops his nose and the small lizard just tilts its head in confusion as to what it meant. Wow to think this little thing will one day become like that then. I shall put my resolve into this. Not only to you, but to the other babies. As the appointed caretaker of the Dragon barn, I shall do my best to make sure you all grow into worthy creatures. Does that sound nice to you? The baby wyvern just tilts its head on the other way and the Vampire smiles at the sight. Paul then nonchalantly scratches the Black Dragons belly. Making Bahamut throw water as her four legs move, her eyes looking up from the pure ecstasy of having her belly rubbed and just like that, her human form was gone. Disappeared into thin air. Though if they love a spot, dont overdo it or youll spoil them. Bahamut here has a problem with that. It was like three years ago when I found out she has a weakness in her belly, and she wouldnt stop bugging me for three days straight for daily rubs. B-but M-masterrrr it feeeeels so niiiiceee Yeah, yeah, yeah. Oh, they can also learn languages, can they? What languages does Bahamut speak apart from Dragovh? It''s the Common in Tur called Vitz or English American, though some accents only have the English part. Its actually pretty cool how they learn languages. They can do it fast too if they eat enough souls that know how to speak it. American English interesting. Im surprised a human like you can speak Romanz and even have an uptown accent too or the fact that the Goddess Dragovh accent is something Ive never heard before. It seemed far more ancient. Its a skill that I have, I needed it to use higher level scrolls since theyre no longer in Common language. I actually cannot hear your actual language. Only the Demon Language is the one I can hear fully, and one slur called Gurranq from the Elves. I think you must be the first human Ive met that could outshine a vampire. You seem so full of wisdom and knowledge. Akin to that of an old wise mage, the things youve done and seen would be worth in Diamonds here in Threa. Heh, maybe. But Id rather not test it. I still have a lot to learn, many actually. To this day, I am still learning. I do prefer this though, knowing new things without having to put on a set of armor. You have armor? I do, it''s pretty edgy but it looks badass. For me. Alright, now do you have soap? He gives the General an orange soap that smells of Lavender. Interesting, the ones the Countess uses are purple and green, well first things first. When cleaning a dragon, unless it has armor but wyverns dont. They usually just have thick scales, you have to use your hands to really get the soap into the area between there scales. The General proceeds to remove his jacket and rolls up the sleeves of his shirt. He opens his hand and closes his eyes. Hmmm yeah. Cant focus on how cold it is. Produce Water! a crap ton of water suddenly materializes in front of him, drenching the black armored dragon in the bucket with it. Bahamut then shakes the water violently, soaking his white shirt and his nameplate. Well that was a mess. he then shakes his hands and starts cleaning the Dragon. Welp, start scrubbing the neck first. Wyverns and Dragons have very long necks, so start with that and make your way to their head. Dont worry, if the species are truly the same and nothing really differs, soap wouldnt affect their eyes since it has a translucent protective layer on top of it to protect their eyesight from whatever crazy element they spit out. With care, the General starts cleaning Bahamut and is surprised at how dusty she is from the short tag she played with the baby wyvern. He makes sure to check every nook and cranny and proceeds to move to her horns. Be careful with their horns when cleaning it. Just flow your hands on top of it. Dragons like Bahamut have very very sensitive horns since it''s still connected to their nerves. If done properly, theyd do this. Like a smooth butter being run on top of a pan, the man professional swerves his hand and on the right level, cleans her horn. It hit all the right spots, making Bahamut close her eyes and all of the sudden, he wings fully unfold, almost striking the baby wyvern while throwing bubbles and soap everywhere to even the Vampires well ironed cravat. Boom. Her wings unfold. Woah! Thats so cool, Lord Jackson! I know right? Since she has nerves there, it overloads her with a tingling sensation with a human hand doing it. Now, the hard part. Really water your hands, and start making it as wet as you can. If you''re really good with magic, manipulate the water and have the water spread to its wings. Again, be careful. Regardless if it''s a super powerful Dragon God, these creatures love their wings as much as they love to fly. Gently and softly do it. Thats why I use magic here as it can really do it better than hands at times but they love it more with fingers doing it. The Squire follows his orders and since the General didnt only teach through words but also through action, the vampire was able to do it but the wings of the wyvern wouldnt unfold. The General let the baby wyvern sniff its finger and then rubbed its chin to Bahamuts jealousy and its wings also unfolded. Just do that if it doesnt want to unfold its wings. Dragons naturally do it when they get a tingling feeling, like they''re ready to fly out. Ah of course. Hm. So who''s going to be taking care of this Dragon? My Lord. He wants to also have his own personal Dragon. I guess your Lord is going to be replacing his horse huh? Hm, Sir Kay wants to replace his horse with a Dragon. Good luck, as much as theyre good. Theres just some things that horses are a bit better still, like getting inside Dungeons or Labyrinths. Now, is Sir Kay a good person? Hmmm I do think so. He is my mentor and sword trainer. He has been very good with me, Lord Jackson. Hed even offer my gifts if I do good with the sword. Are you sure? Really really sure? I am, Lord Jackson. Alright. But since this is your job now, be ready to go the extra mile for them alright? Extra mile? I do not get this Outworlder idiom. Im merely here to prepare My Lord''s future Dragon. Just just be ready to see if the person who will be taking care of them will love them. Dragons arent easy to have. You just cant have one because they are cool and breathe fire or some stupid shit like that. These creatures are not only Divine in nature, but are also super strong and dangerous. Even a baby wyvern like that can breathe fire and burn down a town if left unchecked. Oh, but to do that, Lord Jackson. I wont be able to have time for my mentorship. To learn the ways of becoming a Knight of the Kingdom. I-i do not even have a land of my own yet and the wars the Kingdom participate in would take decades to finish. Wait, you really dont consider staying here? No Lord Jackson. I still have to learn how to use the sword after this. I plan to return back to my Lord and have my daily practice. Hmmmmm. A hand then rests on his shoulder. Lightly gripping it, he turned his face to the human whose eyes were dead center looking at him with the most serious face he had seen the man express. Then stop now. You are already building a bond with these Dragons, soon. Theyll remember you, your face imprinted on them. Do you know how much they are willing to wait? N-No. Vayke waited for God knows how long till her Knightly man to return, but since Vayke isnt like Bahamut and cannot access the other world, she was never the same. Can you have that? Dragons feelings are something to not be toyed with. Their emotions, versions of loyalty and love is beyond you and my comprehension. The Vampire then looks down on the baby wyvern at his hands and back to the General. Do you know what Bahamut told me that really broke my heart? He shakes his head. She told me that shed wait no matter how long. That shed be there for me in the abyss. That shed love me no matter if I am alive or dead, in here or the afterlife. Thats how much these Dragons will one day love their owners if they prove their mantle to be worthy of their respect. The mere fact that these strong and prideful creatures are already willing to serve under you should be more than enough to tell you that they are putting a lot of trust into your strength. Belief in what you can push yourself to become one day. Tell me, CAN YOU or CAN YOU NOT take the extra mile for them? Hmmmm I must think first, Lord Jackson. I cannot give you the answer right now. But I am aware, just from looking at the both of you and how much your souls mend together, the feelings of your emotions for one another would spill out into me too. I I will think about it. I promised my Fiancee so much, and to attain it. I need to become a Knight of the Kingdom and to become worthy of her familys achievements and name. Good, think hard about it and if you can. Write a book, a notice or even just a warning. If any Noble wants his or her personal Dragon, they better be ready for the responsibility and not let their Squire do the most important thing with them. Developing a bond. They need to bathe, eat, drink, and sleep with their Dragon and know what it''s like and how it''s like. This isnt something you can give to your lower ranking member or servant. Though I dont think itd be such a bad idea to be the first Vampire Dragonkeeper As I said Lord Jackson. I shall think about it. Hm. Then, lets finish up. Sorry if I got a bit emotional there. Ive just been Bahamut for so long, I cannot fathom what itd be like if I sent a friend over to take care of her while I was away. That wouldnt be the way, no. Thatd be a travesty. I love Dragons very much even before having my own, and now that Ive been taking care of one for years and years. I can say that my love for them only grew thrice more and I can see why they''re so respected and loved by everyone equally. I have no words to use when it comes to how much I respect them. The Goddess is surely lucky she has you. Master is always emotional. He may put up an air of manliness. But deep inside, he is more akin to a toy bear that you can always hug. Shut up. His eyes then wandered. I literally survived wars and saw entire cities razed by Napalm right before me. Ahahahaha, see? Master is such a human. But thats why he is like this and I love him for all he is. Heh, Goddess. I think youd be much at stake with the Demons. Hm? Why? The Demons believe the world is better off with no humans. Their religion revolves around how the God Humanus brought upon a leech into the planet. One incapable of feeling anything apart from their innate fear of everything and the need to understand it all. They see humans like how the Elves see everyone, a cancer that needs to be stopped. Then they are fools. Humans are part of nature, to do away with them would be to do away with a part of what is natural. Do you think the world would be better if it was ruled by Dragons? No. Wed trample everything, and if we have nothing to fight, wed fight the very Gods or the Stars far beyond even this Galaxy. One must seek balance, as even this world seeks it. Do you think the Demon Hordes are a natural occurrence? Or is it a factor of far too much prosperity and the world, like a bodys white blood cell killing its own red blood cell to bring balance back? As far too much good can also lead to ruin. It seems that Ive offended you Goddess. I apologize. You have not. But it did give me this angering feeling when I heard the Demons do not want humans. They focus on the Evil of humanity, but not on the Goodness of humanity. I wouldnt even allow Master to touch me if I didnt believe in the Good of the humans. Do they think the world they live in, one thats cold and parted of colors with nothing but the orders of the Gods, the very nature that strives to kill off the excess peace of this world to be good? Nay, that is in of itself the hypocrisy of the Demons, just as the hypocrisy of the Humans they hate. Bahamut, thats enough. No Master, I will not stand abide by such a species. They need a lesson, for them to say and believe in such a thing. No wonder they treated you with such disrespect. I am really sorry Sir Jacques. Bahamut seems to have really loved humanity. No worries Lord Jackson, I just hope she wont curse me for offending her so much. I do not do curses intentionally. But I will curse those Demons if they even dare do such a thing, have they ever tasted human food? Master, maybe giving them Steak will make them change their might. Put gravy and mash potatoes into it. I really taught you the wrong types of food to love, didn''t I? Bwahahahahahah. The two men laughed and the Vampire nodded as he breathed out. Maybe as he whispers it to himself. Soon, the two finish and he delivers the baby wyvern back to the litter where it soon sleeps with its brothers and sisters. All cleaned and polished. Phew. Now, Bahamut. You wanted to talk to Garrana? Hm. Turning back into a human. She walks to the Great Wyvern as the two men go out of the Warehouse to stretch their bodies. As the Dragon God was left inside, a Humvee stops and a pack of soldiers exits. All wearing worn uniforms and vests. They approached the General with ease and saluted him. Seeing them, Paul instantly knew they were veterans who had been at the front and gave back a respectful salute. Great Wyvern Garrana of the Schontic Lake. Primeval Goddess, the Foreign Dragon God Bahamut, how may I serve you? I see that you detect the body of Mors Letum in me. Only the Goddess of Death, Destruction, and Unmaking has such an aura emitting from its bones. Ah, I cannot remove that sadly. But it does make a good foundation for a body. Indeed it does, it fits you like a glove, Goddess. Hm. Now, do you wish to come to the party with the little ones? Im afraid the responsibility of taking care of eight infants would be far too much for me. Most of all in human form. But I believe it would be a great training for them to get used to the Vampires. How about this, I shall take care of half of them. I am a female dragon after all. Its in my nature to take care and nurture them. Oh my. I shall participate then Goddess. I shall request Sir Jacques for a gown and if I can, teach the little ones how to turn into a human. Good, I look forward to seeing one of my kin at the party. Bahamut looks at the Purple baby wyvern thats awoken by the two speaking. She picks up the little thing and cradles it like a child. I apologize little one. Whats her name? Purpura, Goddess. What a nice name. Fitting of this little one. The Dragon God then pats its head and sees that its horns are slowly peeking out and growing. She then scratches its chin and lightly places it back in the litter of sleeping dragons. Caressing its small but already developed wings. I hope you see the flourishing of the Dragons in Schon. Your husband''s death wasnt in vain Garrana. I still mourn for him, Goddess. The last Volcanic Great Wyvern of the continent dead. Such a pity for a wonderful and strong soul to die by those Wolves. I only pray that he has passed safely. He hasnt. E-Eh? Hes essence, I can feel it around you and your children. It seems that hes planning on guarding them till theyve grown to adulthood. Oh my My husband I thank you. I thank you so much for protecting us. I apologize for being so weak, I was I couldnt fly You just gave birth at that time didnt you? I did Goddess, and the noises of the little ones attracted a roaming party of the Demon Kings Werewolves. He took hundreds with him till one that could speak fully and was coherent outfought my tired husband and slain him. Even through the harsh rain, in his last breath. He breathed the most beautiful fire I could see. Could this Werewolf have scratches on his body? Prominently one that goes from the top of his head and down? Hm? Did you by chance meet him, Goddess? I did. Do not worry, your husbands have been avenged. The Wolf was strong, but I was stronger. Ahhhh finally, thank you Goddess for avenging him. I can rest well knowing that the beast is dead. He fought well, and respectfully. But I cannot fathom to remember his face, I stared into those cold deathly eyes. He tried to go after us, but I placed myself in the direction of the entrance and breathed fire. He couldnt get inside. Good choice of shelter, many Dragons fall due to letting their egos get the best of them and take shelter in large complex cave systems or labyrinths. One shouldnt sleep without having an eye open to keep an eye out for the entrance to your lair. So, why did the Rogues start attacking Dragons? If they are willing to go after a Great Wyvern, then that must mean your numbers have truly fallen to the point that they do not care to back up to arrive to aid you. Who is the Elder Dragon responsible for this continent? God Augustus left for the main continents. He was one of the last Dragon Gods of this planet and he left due to some premonition. Of a band of Heroes that will one day sweep over to the Kingdom of Vitas and enter the Underworld and finally defeat the Gods that keep starting the End Times. After that, he promised to return to us and bring back the Dragon Kingdom to its greatness. Two Dragon Kingdoms? That doesnt sound good. One of Catherine and one of Augustus it seems that those two has some history. Oh, you do not know Goddess? Hm? They were onced married. Wha-what? Yes, Goddess. Goddess Catherine, the White Dragon God married God Augustus, the Red Dragon God thousands of years ago and inherited the throne to the Dragon Kingdom. It was when their territory in the land of Dragovh fell after the horde of the Underworld besieged their flying cities. King Augustus never forgave himself and thought of coming to Schon, to the heart of it all to end it. He was planning on going to the Underworld and battling the Primeval Gods all by himself. But he couldnt even scratch them and returned here afterward to rest and plan. And Queen Catherine? She was more lenient in the response to the Kingdom getting destroyed, choosing to rebuild and nurture a future generation than go to war after such a tumultuous time. And you? I guess you felt more inclined to go with King Augustus? I did, Goddess though foolish. I had nowhere to go. Though I believed in King Augustus and his wisdom. Not even he was prepared for the power of the Primeval Gods. That man is indeed a fool. He reminds me of my own Master. Fighting enemies far above his level. I guess if I do meet that moron, Ill have him to go and offer a part of his divnity to me as an apology for hurting my Master and Ill tell him how I did it. You defeated a Primeval God?! Death. Death? I defeated the Primeval God that is Death. Though the fight lasted for I do not know actually. I stopped counting after five thousand. I did win in the end, I must learn of the Primeval Gods of this land if I even wish to begin a foolish errand to defeat them. Pfft I apologize, Goddess. But it seems that youve been humbled. I have. Back then, my only view was to fight stronger foes and continue to grow. But things are different now. Through the veil, the Goddess eyes seemingly squinted a bit, in memory of something traumatic. I have to take care of people, to love and treasure. I can no longer be so rampant and chaotic as I was before. I also hate seeing Masters eyes whenever I get injured It was the first time I felt useless. The Twelve Pillars wouldnt allow me to tap into my Godly powers like now. I had to rely on Masters armor from time to time to protect my tiny body. I do see that Goddess, you rely on him greatly and he relies on you greatly too. Not only that, but watching him wash you tells me he knows every corner of your body. He must be proud to have such the respect and admiration of a Dragon that itd let it touch its body in such a way. He does and I can never get enough of his happiness for Dragons. He has a smile that one must die for. Tell me, Great Wyvern. Why do the Demons of this world hate Humans? In Tur, the Demons never hated Humans, both of the species respected each other as one is born of the other. It goes in times far before me, Goddess. Though know of this, the Demons hate everyone. It''s merely due to a single Human that they put a special attention to Mankind. Let me guess its Deus Vrax isnt it? The Saviour of the Holy See. Mhm Haaaaa theres never an easy answer to things is there? Pfft that was very human of you, Goddess. I guess so. I mightve been lingering around them for so long now that theyve started influencing me to this degree. But do you not like it, Goddess? Humans love everyone as much as they hate. Sir Jackson has not only been affectionate but also caring. I I love it. Bahamut turns her head away from Garrana. Hiding her beet red cheeks that aren''t visible due to the dark veil that hid her face. As I said, Master has a smile to die for. I never knew a Goddess could act so girlishly. Ahahahahahaha Enough. I shall depart now. Do take care of yourself, Garrana. Ill be sure to give some blessings to you. Thank you Goddess. May the radiant flame of Dragonoth, the foreign God be forever with you. Back outside, the General talks to his men as Jacques goes his way, the two saying their goodbyes to each other. Sir! Speak. Were here to tell you about the recent scandals being experienced in North Geraldia, sir. Hm? Have it sent to internal affairs. I dont deal with stuff like this. Yes sir, but the orders are specifically requesting for Bahamut but vampires would also be a good addition. The city of Zavalda has been experiencing a quiet turmoil from within its ranks. The Higher Ups want this finished sir so that they could send you there. Is that so? Why would they need me? Dont tell me their plans are martial law? He looks at Bahamut who tilts its head, curious at whats happening. .. Yes sir. Weve also called Colonel General Yamaoka and Mars to arrive in the city in tandem with you so that the situation could be controlled if the scandals go public. Were expecting a rebellion. No you cant be serious. Thats a city of millions of players. Airbase Shadilay sir. High Command wants you there stat. Okay, who is the moron responsible for naming our military installations? The higher ups sir? As expected. Look, I cant promise anything. Tell them that they can fuck off with there orders as I am still busy here. If they want, they can drag my sorry ass back to Geraldia but I wont be going anywhere till Ive secured Neutrality. Got it? Roger that sir. Thank you. Alright, be on your way now. The soldiers depart and Bahamut rests her head on his shoulder. What was that about Master? Looks like things are really getting interesting in Zavalda. Were being called there as early as possible. Tsk, we were supposed to wait till Colonel General Yamaoka is also available so that two Dragon Gods could convene and immediately solve the situation. This seems like an act of desperation from your leaders, Master. It is. And it''s showing Zavalda is the city of factories, our equipment gets made there next to Iron Mountain. If it falls, we could be talking about a massive downsize of our capabilities. Then, it looks like it''s back to partying, Master. Ill be sure to enjoy it as much. Knowing whats the next job. Argh. VOLUME 9 Chapter 9 Murmurmurmurrrr. Elizabeth. Cmon, weve been at it for two hours now. The General boredly stares at the chessboard in front of him. With the Queens King almost surrounded and her Towers and Horses all blocked from helping and responding to the peril of the Royal. Elizabeths face looks as if she was about to cry from the defeat but with a steadfast reaction, she topples her own King. The animated piece then acts like it died by its own sword and makes an obviously fake death face. My Lord, I demand another round! Look Elizabeth, you''re using the powerful units way too much that you''re forgetting what Pawns can do. I do know what Pawns can do! Ive used Pawns in my entire life! Not like that, but here. In the game, I just kept leaving Pawns to be used later or ones I outright forget that you keep overstepping your units. You dont have to track every single little thing to assure victory, all you need is one well placed unit to wreak havoc. But My Lord! Ive been taking into account every miniscule mistake that you''d make. How could this be?! Murmurmurmurrrr. How about this, when you move your Knights, dont punch them straight in for a choke when you see a chance. My Pawns might be easy to eat but I didnt place them there for no reason also. Another round My Lord! With this information I will surely best you! ================================== Elizabeth I have to go. Ehhhhh, Bahamut! You then! The Dragon perks up from the sofa with a muffin in hand. You dare challenge me Bloodsucker? Uhhhhh are you sure about this Elizabeth? You''re challenging God here. Hmph, I must broaden my repertoire of defeated enemies if I wish to defeat you, it seems. Ahahahahaah, okay. Good luck then. Bahamut, do you know how to play? I do, Master. Ive watched you play against her many times now. Good, have fun then. He stands up, groaning as he stretches his arms and legs and Bahamut lazily rolls her body from the sofa and stands up like a zombie with her hands both holding food as she sits down opposite from the Queen and the two start fixing the units once again. Neatly placing them in their places as the General fetches a mug and fills it with water. Leaning next to Alana as she writes response letters. Hows the writing? I couldve filled a Novel at this point, MLord. With your writing? You could probably fill one in a week. Ahahahahaha. Haaaaah. I really want to go back out into the world. Yeah, I think it''s bad to get used to this type of life again. Where everything is in abundance. Wait, what about that summon you had, M''Lord? You mean the one about Zavalda? Hm, what was that about? It seems like your Higher Ups have become more and more desperate. The General leans in the counter and puts his hand up his forehead, massaging it. It''s a mess down there right now. It seems like the IRS is onto something about a corruption scandal within our largest city, and that will damage our military production. I see and that other Dragon God? Ah, Mars. Well what can I say, from what I remember. She got defeated by Bahamut and she doesnt actually have a Dragon body anymore, just a pile of giant ancient bones. It''s her divine soul that probably materialized a human form which is like Economy mode for Dragons. And your opinion, MLord? Those two should never meet each other. All of the history of Tur, when two Dragon Gods meet, continents are razed, new magic is created to even entire species being wiped out just from their singular battles. Lakes, rivers, and ponds are made from their battle. It''s going to be worse than the End Times thats looming on Threa, it will be the End Times and Creation. As these Gods represent aspects of life including Death and Violence. If they meet and Yamaoka and I arent there to mediate, you will wish the Armies of Hell were here to stop them. That is overly dramatic MLord but experiencing Outworlders first hand I do not take it from the imagination that this can actually happen. GAHHHH! The two look at the table, with Elizabeth once again defeated in the Chessboard. How could this be?! Such insolence of mine! Another round! Wait the Dragon then turns around and stands up. I smell Dragons. Hm, I can smell her getting closer. Oh, that must be Garrana. Hm? What would a Great Wyvern want, oh! Bahamut, you invited her right? Yes Master. Now, do you have the Letter? I do. MLord, can you hand this to her? Sure. He takes the letter with the seal of the Minuits and hands over to the Dragon who opens the front door. Out of nowhere, five baby wyverns fly into their room and three kids, one with red and yellow hair, another with gray hair, and a little girl wearing an expensive frilly gown with a circlet run in. One of them immediately looked up and stared at lovely Queen Elizabeth. Woawwww! You''re beautiful! The kid with shorts and a cravat then forcefully makes his way into her lap and sits down on it while the one with gray hair opens a cabinet, finding the Generals sword and armor. The lone little girl on the other hand tries to get them to calm down but no one listens to her. Making the peaceful atmosphere of the room into one thats rowdy and full of life. The baby wyverns would occasionally fly past Bahamut''s cheeks, giving her quick kisses while her hand would skim their bellies. Oh my, oh my, oh my! I apologize Goddess! The General then peeks over to the front door and sees an attractive woman in her early thirties, with long black hair with a blue color inside, she proudly brandished a sky blue gown. Every time shed open her mouth, he could see four fangs of a Dragon, the same way on Bahamut. Dang She looks nice. a light tap comes from behind and on top of his head. Calm yourself MLord. Also, one of them has found your weapon. OH SHIIIITT! The man immediately jogs to the cabinet and prevents the gray haired kid whose height only reaches his waist from removing his sword from its scabbard. How did you even lift this? Mister, what are you? Huh? though with an eloquent voice, the kid''s fiery red eyes stared down his soul. Okay little boy. Lets get you out of sharp objects first alright? I want to use a sword. Teach me. Arent you okay. How about this, behave and Ill teach you one move. Alright. Alright Mister. How old are you already? For you to know Language this young. Sorry about my little brother mister! He picks up the gray haired kid with his arm, letting him hug him by the neck as a little girl politely bows to him. Im Gehinnom, the one in your arms is Nostrum. And that one on Elizabeths lap? He looks at the blonde woman who is enjoying the company of the little boy. Calmly stroking the kids red and yellow hair as her expression seems as if she was lifted to the heavens and found the ultimate peace. Oh, thats my elder brother Vikhrs. all the while, five Dragons landed on Bahamuts head and shoulder. Rubbing her cheeks on her pale white skin. Would you like to come inside first, Garrana? Master seems to be enjoying himself with the young ones. Of course. Forgive my intrusion Countess. Pay it no heed, you are the Kingdoms first Great Wyvern. Feel free to laze around at your will. Thank you. The woman steps inside their room. Smiling at the General who was carrying both of her kids. One in each arm as he transported them to the sofa and her children who were still in Dragon form orbiting her, Alana, and Bahamut. Occasionally switching places while one has already found the food cabinet, making the Countess close it with magic. With a slight tug of the wind, it closes and she gestures for the little sky blue dragon to sit on the counter which it obeys. Listening to the teenage vampire woman whose nightgown glistens from the bright winter sun. Garrana then sits down on the counter. Children. Sit on the Counter. Without question, the baby wyverns all changed their directions and stopped messing with Bahamuts usually sleek and shiny black hair. Elizabeth then lifts Vikhrs by the armpits and then places him on her arms. Carrying the kid to the kitchen. Shall I prepare us some tea? Of course though who could you be madame? Call me Elizabeth. Ah, such a wondrous name. I am Garrana, the Great Wyvern of the Schontic Lakes. Pleased to be of your acquaintance Garrana. As the two mature and amorous women got to know each other, the General played with the two kids. Okay, if you want to swing a sword, you have to know first how metal works. I already have an idea, Mister. Mister, Im sorry for my lil brother. He is really excited about learning. Its fine, being curious at your age is natural. Just always remember to learn your fire alright? You, Gehinnom. What fire can you make? Natural fire Mister Paul. And you Nostrum? Gray fire. The little kid already seems to be ready to sleep. Seeing this, the General kept patting his head as he looked at the kitchen counter and the four women were all there, surrounding the five baby wyverns obediently lined up, sitting on the wooden counter as Garrana fed them some peanuts from the cabinets. Having strong jaws, the baby wyverns didnt even need to crack them open and crushed it with the shell. Hearing laughter, the four women look at the sofa and see the General lifting up Gehinnom and spinning around with her in his arms. The little girl having the time of her life as the tall man enjoyed unsparingly giving the kids all the attention in the world. Nostrum then tugs his jacket, also wanting to be lifted and spun around. Oh! Ill do both of you then! I got strong arms you see? Grrrrr! He lifts up both of them and spins around even more. He then stops, feeling a strong sense that many eyes are on him. Upon looking at the source, it was the four women in the Counter. Three of them were absolutely gobsmacked and love stricken by what they just saw while Garrana clapped her hands. Ohhhh! You are a natural General! My kids love you already! Countess? Alana seems to be ready to pounce on the man alongside Bahamut and Elizabeth. Uhm ladies? Might we continue our conversation about food? A Colonel from the Men of the Woods is in a tent at a rainforest. Even inside it, with all the bustling radios and calls. The sounds of the birds and predators were still loud enough to snuff out the sounds of the devices as a soldier runs in. Sir! What is it now? Tower Number Fifty Six has been blown up just as the Engineering Battalion arrived with the parts of Tower Fifty Four.. GODDAMMIT! SOMEONE MUST BE LEAKING SHIT! The angered Colonel trashes his wooden table. Flipping maps and papers everywhere as he growls at the impunity of the situation. While outside the tent, an Oshkosh Heavy Equipment Transporter rolls into the muddy road with a Liebherr LTM crane following not so far behind. The vehicles were all clearly been through hell in the trip to the Forward Operating Base with dents and scratch marks everywhere and their windows having all but cracked and stood only by the hairthin margin of whatever reinforcement on it standing. Their wheels punctured and some totally blown out and only the rim remains. Players quickly ran to the battered convoy as one of the truck drivers exited out after parking his vehicle and removing the tarp on the lowbed trailer once used to haul Main Battle Tanks to the frontline. Revealing steel bars thats perfectly intact and not damaged. How is it?! Very bad sir, they hit the supports. The entire thing completely crumpled down. Well need another convoy to arrive here with another set of steel bars and parts. Didnt we put up electric fences recently?! How the fuck are those stupid ass Wood Elves still doing this!? Shit! When will High Command send someone or something?! This is ridiculous at this point! Heres the reports sir. It does say inside it that they used specialized arrows to weaken the metal. Since theyre far stronger than any humans, theyd just jump just a bit over the fifteen foot tall fences and fire an arrow at the base. The arrow acted like a poison to the metal, weakening it to the point of collapse. Ugghhh my stress levels this isnt good for my heart And why didnt you just tell me this over the radio? I dont wanna look at this sorry state of a communications network we already have getting even more battered, I uhm died sir. A black lion mauled me on the way there. This report came from the players that survived the trip. Arent you riding around in an up armored humvee? It got stuck sir, hence Ill be requesting for a vehicle to pull it out. A wrecker preferably. Ahhhhhhh my stress granted. Have a safe trip Sergeant. He then goes out of the tent, sniffing the clean open air of the rainforest. Mud and dirt was everywhere as heavy vehicles rolled through the nicely built and organized base. The giant trees that surround them were large enough to outsize even modern apartments and skyscrapers. Its leaves and big branches protect the soil below from the snow though some do get through, leaving parts of the forest with piles of snow. Running to the convoy that just arrived, the Commanding Officer facepalms at the sight of the vehicles. But after taking a good look at the cargo, breathes a sigh of relief. Are you the man in charge here? Hm? Oh, I am. Good to meet you sir. May I ask what the fuck was with this map?! The Combat Engineer shoves a map up his face, pointing at the lone route to the FoB there located in. You told us this would be a safe route. How the hell did the Elves manage to not only batter my trucks but also my APCs! Look at my LAV! Its shot to shit! Lieutenant, well figure this out later. Right now, I want you to give me an ETA on the construction. One week since the vehicles are fucked. I have a team of Dwarven players here, they can construct the Tower in a matter of a day or two. But the trip there with my trucks? Heh, expect an additional day or two. Tsk. I cant keep running security at this point, Im already teetering on the verge of being undermanned. Take it as you will. I was sent here to build a Microwave Tower and Ill do it. But just know that the trains take days or weeks to arrive with more spare parts. How many more back in the yard? We have enough for two extras. One being a complete rebuild from the foundation and another one for parts. Dammit. Dont tell me They damaged another one. Completely collapsed. The Combat Engineer facepalms and the stress on his face shows as he untightens his helmet straps and removes it. Ill go take a Humvee back to base then. I should have some trucks left over from the Transport Brigade. Thank you. You better fix this shit. If more towers fall, our armies in Schon and the Naval fleets between Geraldia and Schon will have no communications to the mainland. I know, Ill get to it as best I can. Seeing that things arent going as planned, the man walks to the southern part of the FoB to where the makeshift helipads are placed. Getting into one of the helicopters thats preparing for take off, he gives new orders to the skeletal Pilots. Four extra fuel tanks were slinged to its pylons and the Blackhawk took off, flying through the treelines as armored bulls with scales and protruding metallic spikes on its skin devoured an Elk. Stopping to watch over the foreign flying machine as it disturbed the peace of the forest with its mechanical whirl. It then flies over a marshland where a band of beautiful and handsome Wood Elves with spears and bows hunt a giant crocodile. Even far above, the Colonel still couldnt believe how perfect their bodies are. With the addition of long pointy ears, they were astoundingly well built, taller than most humans, and though scrawny and slim except for some well built males, showed immense courage to fight the armored croc multiple times the size of a van. Pilot, hang here. I wanna see how these brutes conduct their operations. The skeletal pilot starts orbiting the scene happening below. Seeing the stealth of the Wood Elves as one of them, a female Elf jumps at the back of her ally and does a backflip. Her precision was far better than any modern systems as midair and upside down, she managed to snipe the eye of the Albino Crocodile as her friends spear its legs, punching in the tip into miniscule sized weak points. The male''s power over their arm was so great that it punctured the legs and embedded the bus-sized crocodiles movement. Making it immobile completely at the cost of not even one of them. She then lands on the top of the crocodile, blessing it with Elven magic as it dies. She then points her arrow at the UH-60M Blackhawk. The skeletal Pilot quickly reacts and tilts it violently as her arrow penetrates the skin of the chopper but stops inside. Freaking grrrrr After a few hours of nonstop flying, the chopper reaches an Airbase located in the middle of a giant open plain. Even from far away, one could see the parked B-52H and C-5 Galaxies and An-124s parked in the massive bases tarmacs as jets and helicopters take off and land. In the horizon, the skyline of a modern city was not so far from the base itself as civilian vehicles passed the road in front of it. Inside the Blackhawk, the Colonel prepares his Beret and fixes his uniform as it lands near the Administrative Buildings. The Airbase was full of players and skeletons, helicopters were constantly taking off and landing while the air was full of the noise of turbine engines throttling to power. Military vehicles were also present, transporting fuel and munitions back and forth, the complex logistics of running a military at full display as a cargo plane took off in the farthest runway. Walking through the bustling life of the military installation, the Colonel proceeds to the Administrative Building located deep within the maze of identically structured apartment complexes for the players at the base. With neatly cleaned tiles and clear white walls, the man approaches the receptionist. Lady, is the General here? She nods silently and he heads up the second floor and knocks on the door of a General Ripper. Commander of the Central Forces. The door then opens and the high ranking General is on the telephone, in his well ironed uniform and shiny Oxford shoes up on the table as he drinks from bottled water. Yes Mister President, I assure you. he rolls his eyes and tilts his head as loud voices could be heard coming from the red telephone. Yes sir, I have everything under control here. O-Of course sir. Thank you sir. he then lightly puts the telephone back and fixes his stance and seating position. You know what Hans just told me? N-no sir. He told me that the Natives are preparing The Holy See has made its Decree. The End is coming, and theyve forecasted it as the worst and might be the one that will destroy all of humanity and actually reset this world. Giving the Gods another shot at creation from a clean slate. And? And dont you think it''s bullshit how well be leaving our fellow humans here? Thats none of our concern sir. I dont know, it doesnt sit right with me Or is it that Ive grown to love this planet the same way as Earth? Nah, it might be just how everything has treated us so far. The high ranking player then opens his drawer and pulls out a cigar box. This cigar you know what it''s made out of? No sir, but looking at the details on its box, I guess it''s made from Soul Trees? Exactly Colonel. You''re good, you make cigars back on Earth? Not exactly sir, though it is related to my job. .... Whatever. Look, I get it. The Wood Elves are a bit unconventional in their means, but who do you think we should call? The Vietnamese are too busy in Schon, you know. So you can stop visiting me, I already told you that you have all rights to napalm that forest if you want. Anyone thats currently available sir. This is getting out of hand, if this continues, theyll knock out a majority of our communications to the surrounding countries and the ocean of Lord Loch. If we can sir, why not declare war? I cannot use napalm unless we are at war against them. Declare war? Pfft you crazy? We cant declare war on these natives. The napalm thing I can sweep under the rug without much trouble, not many players travel to those rainforests due to how hostile and inhospitable it is for most species unless you are a Wood Elf. Why not sir? Because weve tried diplomacy numerous times now, and nothing came out of it and I am really afraid of things spilling out Using Napalm of Wood Elves dont exactly sound nice as a news headline sir. The General huffs and puffs his cigar, not a care to the world nor the words the Colonel gave him. The more he talked, the bigger the high ranking officer seemed to the Colonel who was visibly quivering at the sudden silence of Ripper. What can you offer them? Sir? What can you offer them? Might it be that diplomacy hadnt worked because whatever modern amenities youve tried to offer dont work on those bastards? Well sir, weve tried to give them rare items and even things that theyd consider religious. Then that means war won''t do anything, war is not the solution to this extermination of not only their species but their entire identity and culture is the only solution. Can you carry out that order as a soldier? Because Im willing to allow it. We have far more than the needed standoff weapons to make quick work of the rainforest and the beasts that sleep within it. ... I see, then Ill send out a request. If any officer is willing to help out and maybe bring a bit more authority to the picture. Maybe then well be able to do something right? Why not you sir? Cant you see? Under my belt is the largest Joint Bomber Wing of over ten modern guilds! Fifty B-Fifty Two Hotels with Mana Nukes! Im a very busy man. Now go, shoo Harden. Dont come back here without bringing a pile of results! Colonel Harden salutes and quickly turns around. And tell my Secretary to give me the new folders! Im done with the meeting! He silently closes the door and walks to the desk near his office. Ripper says you can wait, are you new? The elegant lady with purple long hair in an olive dress uniform stands up with eloquence to herself. Good Afternoon, I think it''s our first time meeting? Colonel Powell Harden. Im the Commander of the Seventh Mechanized Infantry Brigade. Emily, Sergeant Emily. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Pleased to meet you. Good luck dealing with him, that man honestly makes me wanna pull my hair out. Exiting the building, the Colonel couldnt help but feel as if something was wrong. But regardless, carries on with his orders as the General inside his office makes another phone call to CENTCOM. Writing up a Letter of Request to any available officers or even Generals to partake in the operation to quell the Wood Elves destructive tendencies. He also listed it as a Growing Problem but not urgent. His secretary then enters and hands him over the files thats being delivered to him. One of which was labeled classified. Seeing the strangeness of it, the man opens the folder and is met with an explosion of typewriter letters. Warning him of potential spies and even fake information to be carried out to high ranking officers. Bombers are to be on immediate stand by in case of an internal revolt. What is it sir? N-nothing. Carry on. She salutes him and exits the office with a grin. Colonel Harden on the other hand is flying back to his FoB. Contemplating how long he can resist the tide of the Wood Elves as they stealthily carry on attacks to their communications in the region. It was already dark with heavy snowfall when he had arrived back at their FoB. The vast majority of the soldiers inside it were skeletons with only a handful of players to keep a functioning and more reactionary chain of command. He rests inside his tent for a few hours till his sleep is destroyed by loud alerts blasting out the base''s PA. Though most of the skeletons were already guarding the front entrance, the man had to groggily stand up and reclaim himself as he made a dash to the gates of the base without a coat and only his BDUs. What the fuck is happening here? Being the first, none of the skeletons had a voice box to reply to him and just stared into the darkness of the forest and the muddied path that leads to the encroaching snowy night. The cold and merciless sound of the wind as the white flakes piled on the ground was suddenly cut with white shards of light pierce through it and destroyed the locks of the fenced gate and appears is a slim and scrawny woman with shoes made from leaves, hiding any tracks a shoe might leave and clothes woven with hardened leather and bushery. A Humvee then backs up the skeletons and a M3A2 Bradley. All pointing their guns at the woman. Seeing that shes just standing there, the Colonel puts his hand at his holster as the man slowly walks to her. Do you speak English? I speak your tongue, foreigner. G-Good. I thought only your Elders are only allowed to learn our language since were considered invaders. You are, but Ive made the effort to learn your tongue from the forest. My clan is not like those from the more well mannered ones. Weve had enough of your intrusion into our lands, your words will bring nothing and we shall bring the peace of this forest that you work so hard to disturb. Th-tha-thats not good. How may I help you? Cant we maybe talk this out? Ive come to warm you one last time. Leave this forest, you may visit it and partake of its gifts. But do not sully its land with your machines and creations. Your weapons know no bounds, and so are your thirst. Humans like you are a danger to nature and life itself. Taking so much without returning anything. Her height was easily seven feet and the Colonel had to look up a bit to see her pretty brown eyes. As other players awakened, theyre shocked to see her black spear that was far taller than her and its sharpness gleaming from the fog lights pointed at the entrance. Look lady, this isnt my place to speak but lets talk this out. Violence is not the answer here, well be gone in a month or two, you dont need to do this. Our Microwave Radio Towers are all made from steel thats spawned from our Mana Cores. Itll all disappear when it''s gone, which will happen. And the damage youve done will be here for hundreds. She gives everyone a sharp eyed stare. Final warning. Leave now. Without breaking contact, the Elven woman walks back in the darkness and promptly disappears. The Colonel just removes his beret and shrugs. Not knowing what to do. A few days later, in the Continent of Schon. General Paul, wearing his Noble uniform, returns to the warehouse after a long night of partying. With Bahamut and Garrana in tow, the man opens the sliding door of the storage building and lets Garrana inside first before her children. Letting her turn back into a Dragon and spread her wings for a bit. The three kids then gave the General a quick kiss on the cheeks as they returned into their wyvern forms and the five infant dragons rubbed her heads on his face as they flew under the safety of their mothers wing. So Garrana, you dont have any problems here? No. Thank you for your concern Lord Jackson. It warms my heart to see that even in another world, humans and dragons are still of kindred spirits. Uniting even with all of their differences. Bahamut was so concerned about your drinking. Pfft, I couldnt believe how truly fragile your bodies are. Aw shucks. No need for your kindness. Yeah Alanas wine is something else. I got knocked out super fast the last time I downed one in one go. Last time Ill challenge a Vampire Lord to a drinking contest. Though I couldnt thank all of you for helping my children and guarding them. I am very pleased with how the Vampires have reacted to them. Hm, I was intimidated at first, but then you slowly start to understand them. Your kids were very obedient and respectful anyways. Even the King loved Nostrum and his cheeky attitude. I am still a bit ashamed that we ate all of the food so fast even I was unable to control myself when I saw the Bluegeek fish was also available. Oh man, you and Bahamut are a dangerous combo. Ill be sure to not have the both of you eat the same unlimited dish. Because like dang. Bahamut, how many plates had you gone through in a span of an hour? Uhmmm. I dont remember Master. The General breathes out a sigh and looks at Garrana. And you? O-O-ohhhh uhm I also do not remember Lord Jackson. Jesus Christ, the both of you need to calm down with that eating habit. Nonetheless, the Vampires loved you and your kids. Im sure a bright future awaits you here. Though I do find the advancements of the Vampires a bit too much even for me. Thats just how they are. Believe me, even with Alana and Elizabeth. The way they show their affection could border into harassment levels but thats just how it is with their culture. Dont be afraid to turn them down, Ive seen Alana do it so many times that it''s like a breeze for them to get a No. Hm. I was afraid of doing so, but I guess I will. Thank you for the advice, Lord Jackson. Also, Vikhrs said he wanted a piece of the steak saved, I got one here. the General reaches for his jacket pocket and brings out a steak thats wrapped nicely around by a cloth. This is how they order out so dont ask me why it''s in my suit. Like an activation code was sent, the tired young dragons woke up and proceeded to fly to the General. The giant Great Wyvern giggles as her children landed right before the mans shoes and climbed the human like a great mountain. Enamored by his shiny medals, the ornaments of his uniform didnt stop the rest from taking a bite out of the steak. Bahamut on the other hand lands on top of his head, balling up and proceeds to sleep. Ahahahaha oh. They love you so much Lord Jackson. The Goddess smell mustve rubbed off to you so much. N-no! Dont bite that! Hey! Not the medal! Bad Mavet! Shamayim! Watch the fingers! Hahahahahaha! Oh my! They''re really making a mess of you, Lord Jackson. Weren''t they just tired from partying?! some of the Dragons would then latch onto his back, making him unable to grab them. Krisi! Iudicium! Out my back! Right now! None of the young wyverns followed his orders and continued to play with him. Being experienced with wyverns and true dragons alike, the General slows his breathing and gently shrugs off the babies with his palms, telling them no while the vampire squire looks in awe of the human. Masterfully managing the rowdy bunch. He then grabs the sleeping Bahamut by the scruff and proceeds to cradle her like a baby. Oh! You''re finally here! Sorry Lord Jackson! I was also at the party and woke up late! Yeah, thanks for helping though. Of course! I guess this means you will no longer be taking your Knightship more seriously? Well my Fiancee loved them a lot, Lord Jackson. I guess it wouldnt be so bad to be around them. Pfft. The things we men do for women. Well, you did good enough last night but just be aware of their colors alright? When dealing with Purple or Violet Dragons, keep them away from holy things as that will make their purple flames more stronger and potent. Like how you tried to use the Cardinals staff to take Gehinnom off the curtains last night O-Ohhh yes. I do apologize. But, only one table was burned. Only one. Good thing the Vampire Lords near it know pretty high level air magic and snuffed it out without effort. Keep that in mind alright? Hm. Oh! Lady Garrana! We meet again Vampire. What is your question? The Squire then walks up to the huge head of the blue Great Wyvern. I heard last night that you knew how to use the sword? I do. Though it is from the style of Dragons. I am not sure if you may wield it as effectively as I do. No need! I really want to master Basic swordsmanship but since Im taking more of a duty here, I wont be able to fully train with it. Can you help me out? Oh, then that is fine. Universal Swordsmanship does apply to any creature that has a humanoid body. Later, after I rest and my children are taken care of, we shall train together. The General then places the baby wyverns one by one underneath Garranas wing. The huge dragon turned its head to look at the small human thats patting the head of each sleepy dragon as he returned them to their home. I am surprised you knew how to use the sword Garrana. It is one of the first things you must learn before challenging anyone to a fight, as Dragons. Our bodies do not fit many places, hence we take the form of a human. My style has long been the Water Dragons Dance of the Seas. I do wonder if you Vampires may be able to replicate it to my perfection. The Great Wyvern materializes her curved longsword next to the Squire. He takes a look at it and is impressed by not only its intricate design of a long dragon weaving through a strand of water, he is also enamored by its strangely bluish hue. Wow how rare is this steel? Not even the swords of the Vampire Kingdom could produce such a wonderful shine. Heh-heh-heh. What was gifted to me when I took the title of Great. My husband used a Greatsword, which I feel is more to the taste of the General here. As Paul stretched out his limbs and yawned, a clang emitted next to him making him jump. Awakening a sleeping Bahamut from the top of his head. The small black dragon looks down to see a hulking blade thats a few inches taller than the General dropped on the ground. Jesus! You Dragons use some truly divine materialization magic, the fact that I didnt even detect that. He then tries to lift it but it''s insane weight made him put more effort into it as he drags it far away from her wing and there, carefully inspects the black blade. Are you sure this is a sword? This is more like a butcher''s cleaver turned into a longer weapon. Ahahahaha, yes. That was his weapon, the weapon of a Great Fire Wyvern. Just from this weight alone and me being Level Two Hundred geez. You Dragons are truly something. he then puts it on the wall, cleaning it a bit and yawning even more. Well, I think Ill be heading home now. Bahamut is already way ahead of me in sleeping. Be safe alright? I heard what happened to you and your species in Schon. Thatd easily put you in the list of near extinct creatures. Though I guess you all dont want to move to Dragovh and to the Dragon Kingdom correct? Hm. This is our home, and we shall stay here. Though Ive only heard stories of Humans, both good and bad. Seems that the good parts werent folly, and your kindness even extends to us. The other species would have either worshiped or vilified us. But you humans such strange uniqueness to you. I wonder why the Gods made you, did nature want to give us an enemy to challenge against always? I dont know, but were here. If nature did make us, everything we do is also a part of nature. Just as the things you would make. Though Ive never been to the Dragon Kingdom, I look forward to seeing it one day. Please do tell my Dragovian cousins that I, Garrana the Great Aquatic Wyvern, breathes and lives. Of course. Give the vampires a show, as much as they are a headache with their posh and pompous nature. They are genuine people with their own way of showing their good natured selves, maybe some would be far kinder than a mortal man like me but in the end. None of them truly did try to kill or hurt me. Ive even made friends with them. Heavens, God Dragonoth made us this way to be in harmony with all of nature. Hence our differing types. That is our God''s creation. To make us compatible with everyone, and everything while still reminding them of natures great power. Surprising how it''s the most fragile and weakest of all the creatures that roam this land that we find next of kin. It might be just me, but this might be because we humans are also capable of being compatible with everyone and everything. Though not in the sense of mating, we can make technology that would make us compatible to live in even the most inhumane of places. Doesnt help is human nature to pat anything that moves, be with a pet or predator. Hm. That might be it, Lord Jackson. Your kin knows of no bounds, and would try everything to the point that even the Dark Elves were smitten by your brutal aim to move forward. But that is also something that Ive found interesting with your kind. We do have bounds, but we just tend to push the envelope a bit. As you said, we always aim to move forward. We cant move forward without pushing those bounds every now and then and I can say, this is the same with Dragons. Bahamut here, even though she knows little and only those related to food, wants to learn human culture. Because of me, and of our connection. Fufufufu you two seem to be able to take on the world as long as you''re together. A Goddess and a human. Oh how interesting is this ending going to be Youll be safe though right? Of course, Lord Jackson. Those bumbling demons have no match for me. When Im fully healed, I shall spread my wings once again and this time, defend my children and this new home. Good, dont be afraid to speak your mind. Even the vampires respect wyverns. Hm. Please have a safe trip, may Dragonoth bless you and your soul human. May he give you the power of a Dragon''s heart and spread your wings full so that this world may tremble among the valiant wars both our kin walks on. Thank you. I wish you the best Garrana, Ill be sure to see you around again one day. Knowing how many Dragons are left in this continent. The General then nonchalantly walked up to the giant wyvern and petted its bottom jaw, he noted how her shiny bluish scales felt soft and that of a fish. But the skin underneath was absolutely that of a dragon. He then shakes hands with the vampiric squire and returns to their hotel where Elizabeth is lazily reading some books she found while Alana is softly sleeping face down with a pile of written letters. Bahamut the entire time slept through the trip on top of his head. My Lord I know. And her? She wrote herself to sleep. I did warn the Countess to not overdo it. Haaaa Seeing her, Paul carries the woman to the bed and covers her with the blanket. He then goes to the Living Room and sits next to Elizabeth as Bahamut snored a bit while neatly on top of his head. I guess theres something that needs to be said My Lord? Are you sure these parties last for weeks? I felt like people were already bored last night if it werent for the Dragons showing up. Yes, My Lord. Im one of the best party throwers in this entire country. I know it by heart. The Dragons showing up merely elevated the fun of the party to a new height. I see, then what do you think about a trip to North Geraldia? Hm? Hehehehehe Soon after Alana woke up. The General got all of them together at the dinner table. Do you guys want to detox a bit from city and party life and return to adventuring for a moment? He gave everyone a proposal to take on the light problem occurring in Geraldia. So. As you know, High Command has been hounding me to speed this up right? To even do more unsavory means to achieve our goal right? They all nodded lightly. Well, I got this request sent out by that crazy General Ripper. Its pretty low in the scale and it''s just some diplomacy with the Wood Elves that needed to be sorted out. Elizabeth then instantly raises her hand. Yes, the one with the blonde hair. My Lord, if this is the Wood Elves I suggest approaching them in the most friendly way possible. And why is that? The Wood Elves composes itself into multiple hundred Clans all doing there own thing in the North to Central area of Geraldia, My Lord. Ive personally fought and subjected them before. They are able to live through extreme conditions without complaining. I think doing this with weapons and an army will be a very bad idea. Okay, how about a small convoy then? Just a handful of Humvees. I dont know for a quick trip. This seems to be a quick way to get ourselves caught up in a war against the natives My Lord. Hmmmm Alana, what do you think? I dont think it would be such a bad idea MLord. But as the Majesty said. If things go awry, it will drag all of us with it. I see and have you talked with them? I have MLord. I can assure you that they are a friendly bunch as long as you do not do anything that theyd find offensive. But that could vary among the clans, some being more lenient and others being more extreme to their methods. Uh huh and how bad is the terrain there? Very bad MLord. I only go there via Galleon as anything with a horse and carriage will surely sink. Though since its winter, the ground should be frozen enough for most vehicles to get through its muddy terrain. Nice! I also know a bit of Ice magic though nothing crazy. I am sure to be able to do something, and we have Bahamut here anyways. Then MLord, when visiting the Wood Elves Special Zone, remember the landmark of the largest Wood Elf settlement, Named Jorvik. It houses almost seventy thousand Wood Elves and is at the base of the largest tree in the entire world. If you see the giant tree, you are sure to find shelter there. Just how big is this tree that you''re telling me to use it like a star? Words cannot even truly grasp its size MLord. Alright, this is actually getting exciting. I feel like a tourist about to go on a Safari to Madagascar or something. Madagascar? Its a place on my planet Alana. Island, full of forest and natives. Ah, I see. I remember hearing a story of when a plane flew low from its treeline and it landed with arrows and spears lunged into its belly. I hope that wont happen when we arrive. Master, Im hungry. Wha-... did you understand what we talked about? Like what well be doing and such? Im hungry, Mater. Haaaaaaa Seeing that Bahamut was already roaring to eat something, the General walks to the kitchen and fetches some snacks for her to bunch on. Alright, so when is that painter gonna come? Oy, before that MLord. Get dressed again, you too, your majesty. Sure, sure. My Lord, prepare yourself. This is going to be long. How long to be exact? It usually depends on the size of the painting, but an entire day is not even a question. Days of guarding grass back in Officer Academy prepared me for this very day. Bring it on. After a few hours, a loud and incessant knocking comes in and all of them are dressed with their best of the best. Opening the door, they met with a man wearing a black suit and a golden chain on his jacket. Behind him is a large paper roll with an adjustable canvas stand. Lady Minuit, pleased to be of your acquaintance. I believe it''s been sixty years since youve requested my skills. It has. Im in need of you once again since I have a very special person with two more just as special people that Id like to be painted with me. Mhm mhm, and this is quite large. Are you gonna put up in your hallway or lobby? In my room actually. Ah, of course. A favored place for such a large painting to hang. Then please, let us find a good place uhm. The painter looks around removing his beret and revealing his white hair with a small amount of black hair still present. He could see the corner where the Grand Piano was perfect. Without any tact, the man loudly scrapes the marble floor as he moves it without an effort. As always, Lady Minuit. You select the best places, this corner is perfect. Now, a chair please. MLord, pick whatever chair you want and place it there. Wait wait wait, Lady, did you just call that man, MLord? Is that human your Lord? Are the rumors true? Yes, and Id like to have him as the focal point. Meanwhile for Paul, his translation skill was picking up his voice, but mixed with it as such a thick French accent that he couldnt understand a singular word being uttered by the man and looked dumbfounded as the artists hand moved up and down expressively showing his discomfort with painting a human. Lady Minuit, I cannot paint a lowly human. My skills are far too good for his kin. He is an Outworlder and theyll be gone soon. Dont you want this opportunity? To paint the human civilization that came and went by? And I also brought with me your favourite thing to paint, a beautiful woman. A beautiful woman you say? Elizabeth appears from the kitchen, dressed to impress. In her blood red gown, accessories and jewelry in full display as she brandished her ancient crown. The painter immediately turned beet red at the sight. O-O-OHHHH! MAGNIFIQUE! THAT FACE! THAT JAWLINE! THE SPARKLING GOLDEN BLONDE HAIR! THE CURVE OF HER BODY IN THAT FRILLY DRESS! OHH! OHHHH! Uhhh Alana. Whats up with the accent? He came from a village on the Steppes of the country. They all have that accent, M''Lord. Ah, I see. The General then prepares himself as he makes some final checks on how he looked. BEAUTIFUL! SO BEAUTIFUL! THIS IS NO MISTAKEN! THE BEAUTY OF THE ANCIENT QUEEN! OHHH! TO PAINT YOU! THIS SHALL BE MY OPUS! MY GREATEST ACHIEVEMENT! Alana then taps his shoulder, calming his crazy face and then straightens himself out of nowhere. Collecting himself fully like a switch was turned off. Also, we have Bahamut here. a bit shy, the Goddess removes her veil and the man once again goes fully beet red, his mouth tried to speak words but nothing came out and he completely fainted before them. Moments later, he awakens with Alana squatting next to his face in her gown. So, will you paint the human now? ...Hmmm this is why I dont like dealing with you Lady Minuit. the man rubs his chin. Clearly looking at how solid her arguments are. Throw in a barrel of your wine and we might have a deal. Ill add five chickens as a thank you. We have a deal? Deal. Alright, make sure the human stands still and looks his best. He seems far more competent than the boy toys of the other Nobles. After setting up everything, he gives the Countess the all go and for the General to sit down with his best pose. He tried but he wasnt satisfied and moved him around a bit, checking inch by inch till he was happy. Bahamut was next who was supposed to sit next to him but he was shocked at how inelegant the woman was and spent the next twenty minutes making sure shes striking the most elegant and proper posture for a woman wearing such a crown and gown. Cant I put my veil on? NON! WHY WOULD YOU WANT TO HIDE YOUR PRETTY FACE?! YOU SPEAK GOOD DRAGOVH! YOU SHOULD KNOW DRAGONS LOVE TO SHOW OFF! Like he was offended beyond belief, Bahamut just sighs and removes the veil. Bloodsucker, he has a weird way of speaking Dragonian. Just let it be Bahamut. He might be like this but he is the best painter in the country. Im surprised that our nation''s painters haven''t changed. Not one bit. Same with the Architects and Engineers, your majesty. They''re still as strange as before. Meanwhile, the General stood completely frozen in his place. With the straightest his back could go. I cant wait to get out of here. was all he could think of as the Painter did his thing. Though far, the man showed not only extreme precision with his eyes, but this movement was also haphazardly elegant. Taking his time with the brushes and not overoding anything and would occasionally get close to see the posture and how they stood. Within the next thirteen hours, the man went on and on without a break and the General was held up by the women''s magic. Keeping him awake and energized to keep his posture and face. Soon, it was over. Paul plops to the ground still in a sitting position, like he was frozen. Now, I shall make smaller versions! Free of charge! GUH! was all they could hear from the human man. They set off to the airfield once again. Though the snow delayed their carriage for a few days, the group managed to arrive at the airfield on time for a ride on a C-130 to Airbase Shadilay. Where an entire parade is held at the arrival of a Five Star General on the tarmac. With the General and the three women with him being given a Garland made out of Geraldian flowers. Meeting General Paul was General Ripper, the two high ranking officers proceeded to shake hands in the tarmac and pose for photos with the vampires and Bahamut whose human form is still a bit off putting to all the players who are afraid of her, all remembering the traumatic things shes done to the community. The group were then led to Ripper''s room where he poured them tea. Well this is a surprise. I didnt expect you, General Jackson. Do you know the Guild Presidents will have your head if you dont put results out? Yes, uhm. Good Morning Ripper, I think this is our first time actually meeting face to face. Of course, of course. I uhhhh didnt think a Five Star General of all things would respond to that request. I heard it was about communications, it might not be that bad right now. But if things do get worse, this could lead to a breakdown of army cohesion. Yes, but we can just replace them really. I highly doubt the Wood Elves would care as much. So far, theyve only been poking and destroying things we can easily replace, including those Microwave Radio Towers. Elizabeth with her arms crossed in the Sofa of his office lifts her head up to look at the General. The Wood Elves are not to be played with. Ive personally dealt with them before, and I can say. Theyre a bunch of annoying pretty boys and girls. I suggest to immediately deal with this militarily if possible. Oof, we cant do that sadly, your majesty. I uhhh know of your true identity so please, dont mind me calling you that. I dont really hold that title anymore, but do carry on. We have a public image to uphold. Unlike back then, we have actual laws in place that prevent us from doing such things, to natives most of all. If even a bit of military action is used, this could translate to every bad thing that one could list down in Imperialism. So wed rather avoid that. Pshh.. you humans and that overt complexity to such simple matters. What is wrong with Imperialism? That is the way of any powerful nation or group. Not doing it would mean you are weak, easy to invade, and do not deserve the respect of anyone regardless of your strength. Ahem. Paul then clears his throat. Fixing his tie as he takes in the information. Thank you Elizabeth, but things are different in our world. We cannot just exterminate people without eyes looking in us. So, Ripper. Im surprised you have a very open schedule, General. I thought the vampires wouldve had you on your toes the entire time. It isnt that bad, the vampires in Schon will be partying for a few days straight. I thought itd be a good thing to do this and help out a bit in the war effort. Detox from all that bustling city life. I see, I see. Well, I have a Blackhawk prepped and ready. Any requests? Hmmm got a Pave Low and some high level skeletons I could use? I think I should have some spare Delta Team skeletons laying around. All Level Eighty and above with Ghostly Teleportation and a bunch of other skills and magics. Good, Ill take maybe a company and then a Pave Low and ones with proficiency in Ice magic. Thank you. Of course, Ill make some calls immediately and get everything prepped. Have a good stay here General. The snow shouldnt be that much of a problem, as you can see. They dont really pile as high as I heard in Schon. Thats good to hear. How are things around this Airbase Ripper? I think something big is up U-Uhm what? The General then quivers and with an intense gaze, looks around him first and stands up from his leather armchair and closes the blinds. Opening his drawer, he throws at the desk a pile of classified orders. You see this Jackson?! Uhhhh yeah. They seem to be special orders. Why? These orders constantly switch from one to another, even at times. Conflicting! Okay, and how bad is it? Cant you just send them back to something? Its mostly just weird orders like watch out for Espionage groups or test the water regularly! Ive already had it sent back and it came back checked and proven something is up. Smuggling of people to Zavalda has also been rising lately. How is that possible? This base has its own water pumps and filters right? For NBC and all that stuff? Are you sure you arent being fucked with by your own men or someone close to you? Exactly, so dont you think somethings up?! What is with this insanity?! Now dont quote me on this. But Ive had some problems myself but it mostly stems from the fact that none of our Leaders are actually in constant talks with one another and would usually give overlapping or just redundant orders. But this has never happened to me before, do you know how important this base is!? Aside from the fact that you have long range bombers carrying Mana Nukes, Im guessing one of the four major cities is one too? Yes! The Guild of Ervtes has put many resources into building that city and it''s at the forefront of the Ocean of Lord Loch! Dont you think they might want to destroy this airbase and the bombers in it, paving the way for less resistance when taking over the city? Exactly who? The resistance fighters? Last from the reports was that theyve been spotted far in Angea. Not here. There are also no longer in Schon, I think they know theyve done too many things in quick succession putting heat on their backs. I dont know but it could be the Demons Jackson, you have to understand. This airbase also guards the portal back home and it''s nearing completion. Our aircrafts is the one that primarily flies to the Ancient Portal and patrols it! The man then grabs a distilled bottle of water and drinks it. He then walks to Pauls right ear and whispers to him. Ive also heard they have already opened it once and sent some people back home. he couldnt believe what the man said but it was still compelling enough to widen his eyes. What exactly are you suggesting Ripper? That this entire thing has another layer underneath it? Dont you think so too?! Theres something more to this! We arent being given the full picture! Not even us! Five star Generals my ass! Something is amiss with that city! It''s the Mayor, the Councilors, the CEOs of that place! It''s all leading to me! They want me gone, General Jackson! Do you understand?! Okay calm down Ripper. Thats probably beyond even our paycheck. Better we all calm down and look at this rationally. You have a big base with over five thousand personnel inside it. This place isnt going to fall that easily. Thats what they want you to know! Ill have you know Jackson, this place will be in the frontlines when King whoever the fuck sends the hordes of hell upon us! When the undead hordes run through the lands! This Airbase will have to withstand all of it long enough for millions of players to return home! Seeing that Ripper was becoming more and more unhinged, Paul stands up. Slowly sliding the chair back into place as the three girls exit out the office. Be careful Jackson! They arent telling us everything! Theres more to this than whats being given to us! They''re hiding something and they wanna run for the exit without facing the music! Cowards are our leaders! Children playing leader! They knew something and they did something with the water! I know it! Ive seen that white haired CEO fucking about in the- closing the door, the General looks at the three women just staring back at him. Well that was interesting. My Lord, are you sure that man should have the power he has right now? We dont really have anyone else in mind and he has a lot of friends in the manufacturing sector too. If he gets removed, it''s going to shake a lot of chains in the command structure down to the civilian sector. So I think we best just go now to that FoB and carry on, if he gets shot. Thats all on him. I already have enough crazy for one day. Ill get someone to carry our bags to the chopper. As they walked outside, a man in a dress uniform approached the General. Sir! A Noble from Avaria wishes to see you. No. I have an objective right now. Sir, he is currently visiting. Tsk I dont want to. Call a Colonel or something. Uhm sir. Hes a Baron, by the rules. He is next to a foreign High Senator. You- Have the obligation to see him. I know I know. Tsk, what a waste of time. Where is he? On the hangars sir. Hes checking out the planes. Are we now giving access to our futuristic aircraft? Whats he going to do with a Stratofortress? Geez. Ladies, go to the helipad and prepare what needs to be prepared. Yes, as you order. MLord. As you wish. My Lord. Hmph. Is there food there? As he leaves the three women, the dressed soldier leads him to an open top humvee which drives him to the large Hangars capable of housing two B-52H Stratofortresses. One in the front, and one in the back. The huge sliding door was opened as a bunch of Knights and Noblemen wearing vibrant robes looked in awe of the machines. The soldier stops the vehicle next to them. The young blonde haired noble is amazed at the sight of the vehicle and the General sitting in the passenger seat makes a snappy salute. General Paul Jackson, Commander of Eldwoods Ground Forces and Legions. How may I help you? Ah finally! I thought Id never be able to meet a high ranking member of your military here. Yes, how may I help you? Tell me. This machine. he opens his hands and in awe of the huge high altitude bomber, the magnificent sleek design and the huge wheels was a true sight to behold up close. Its bomb bays were open and Mk82 was being loaded into it as a GPU was driven to its rear. What does it do? the General turns his head to face the bomber and looks back at the young teenage Nobleman and his entourage. Seemingly like aliens in a mothership of another species from another world. He exits from the Humvee and walks next to the place. Admiring its simple yet complex work. The might of mankind''s technological advancements, a hundred year of mans aviation history led to the very aircraft right before him. Its towering and imposing structure and on its nose, an art of a cute anime girl in sailor uniform striking a cute pose with a single sentence Bomb Voyage! It drops nukes, bombs, fires cruise missiles and all the likes. In the Third World War, it was also used as a platform to launch Fighter Drones. Amazing! To drop bombs from this machine! I am Baron Kentle of Avaria. Pleased to meet you, General. I hope you will be able to tell me about the magnificence of human ingenuity! Not even the High Elves can compare to this! Hm. Its actually an old platform. Super old, like this thing is ancient hence why we were able to produce it. R-really?! This flying machine, this huge thing as large as the beautiful Cornelian birds are ancient? Yup, this thing flew in the Vietnam War all the way to the Resource Wars and then Third World War. Ive the General removes his cap and massages his forehead. Ive personally seen this thing. Albeit kilometers above me, I knew its shape and the noise of its engines. Oh so youve fought against it? Yes. NATO used it a lot as it can take a lot of punishment and fly back home. It dropped a shit ton of bombs on my positions but early warning radar made it impossible for them to truly do damage to my Regiment." He then walks up to it and touches the skin of the aircraft. What is NATO? An organization of sorts? Its just another Empire like the United Asian Alliances. The Empire I work for. A group of nations that invades other countries under the guise of a security pact. Thats actually how we started World War Three. We told the excuse that we need to go to a foreign land thousands of kilometers away, on this continent named Europe to stop the forces that were ruling over us. For defensive purposes of course. Ah, so in your world Empires still exist huh? I thought with such marvels, humanity wouldve long forgotten about such concepts. Even the same excuse is being told, for means of self preservation correct? Yup they just changed the name to a Joint Alliance or Security Pact but the Modus Operandi remained the same. Invade, conquer and get booted out soon after the population resists strong or long enough. Even through our conquest in the Middle East, the United Asian Alliances never remained in any of the states there. We simply had no money to do so. We were rich but not rich enough to stay in a foreign land to protect it from Westerners or whatever excuse they came up with at the time. Then how were we able to produce these machines then? What do you mean? Since. Here in Threa, we never managed to advance as quickly due to war and the horrible cycle of Demonic Awakening. Wed be sent hundreds of years back every time, sometimes a thousand. Fueling chaos and instability only the High Elves and their flying and sinking cities were safe from the perils of the Gods. On Earth, only humanity exists. No Demons, Angels, Monsters, or of that sort. Only humans. We had all the time in the world to create and innovate. A world where theres only humans heheheheh. I could only imagine. Dont, I came from that world. It''s better in Threa actually, as other species are able to hold down humanity unwarranted. We get a bit imaginative in how to kill each other. This machine before you is the B-Fifty-Two Stratofortress. It is meant to perform High Altitude Transcontinental Bombing runs to Nuclear launches. Wow I cannot believe it. We are capable of this. May we? Of course. The General steps aside and lets the Native Humans of Threa to touch the aircraft and take in all in. W-wow. Humans made this huh we made this Yup. Funnily enough, the history of planes started innocently. Human Imagination is a beautiful thing and so it''s our prowess to know and seek everything about what we can touch and see. Aircraft is the culmination of that, unlike the Dragons you ride. This is all made from factories, imagine. Ninety years ago. Aircrafts were meant to deliver letters and search for lost people. Then the First World War happened. World Wars huh from that name alone. Hm. We waged wars that only the Ancient Vampire Queen could outdo. Even then, she did her world domination through espionage and crippling Kingdoms from within. We on the other hand preferred using the might of Industrialization. As if his eyes were recalling something horrific, the General''s hand started to twitch uncontrollably. His trigger finger pulled on air. I saw it first hand I was there on the frontlines. I saw entire cities get destroyed in mere hours, blocks that were once so beautiful and full of life turned into rubles. he suddenly breathes out and then looks at the plane. I sense that you have been through a lot. I have. I have I see that even with technology, humanitys pertinent to war hasn''t gotten better. I dont think it will ever change. But if you wish to one day operate machines like this. I only hope you can do better than us. Who am I to say though it''s all gonna end up the same. Heck, you might produce things way worse with all this wacky magic in your hand. I do look forward to that prospect. But I fear that I''ll be long dead when that day comes. When the Humans of Threa will reach this if we would even. The High Elves would probably cripple us the moment we tried to achieve such wonderful feats. The blonde nobleman starts caressing the aircraft. This is the type of technology I never knew we humans would do the High Elves always paraded their flying machines. To think right in front of me is born of human hands. I can only sob. It is. It''s wonderful. Beautiful even, flight is the last freedom humanity achieved. You can say, we conquered it all, even space. This plane like many others is born of human imagination, our stride to achieve greatness. It was only corrupted by our inborn nature. War. Indeed. Please, step inside. General Paul lets the Nobles up the stairs behind the front landing gears. Inside the cockpit, the Nobles'' jaws drop at the amount of gauges and switches to the ancient old dash of the Pilots. As you can see, it''s not as pretty as the outside. But the Stratofortress is known for its unkillable reliability. This is truly one of humanitys marvels next to so many other things Touching everything they could, the Nobles were still in awe of what they were looking at. Some of them even looked at the maps left over by the aircrew of the plane. Tell me, General. Yes sir. Do you plan on using these machines against the hordes of Hell? We do, you can count on us dropping the might of the modern military and True Magic ontop of them the moment they pop out of there holes. I see the Baron puts his hand up his chin as he inspected the complex army of analog gauges. Maybe we do have a chance after all. What do you mean? If humanity survives this coming end times. We might be able to one day make these machines and give the High Elves a run for their money, or whatever thing you Outworlders say. Hm. Im sure you can. Unless they get to the Internal Combustion Engine first, you can totally do it. the General puts his hand on the Baron''s shoulder. Dont look down on us. Were humans after all. as if a fire that was inside Jackson transferred to the Nobleman he nodded in silence. Soon, after satisfying her curiosity, the Natives exited the aircraft and back to the safety of their Knights. Were humans after all huh. I might use that in my next speech. Is the threat of the High Elves that bad? It is. If it werent the fact that a large portion of their economy is dependent on us. They wouldve long exterminated all of humanity and their own brethrens the Wood Elves. Theyd always bring those shiny airships of theirs just to show off how powerful they are. I aspire for humanity to one day reach that. Dont worry, you guys definitely will. Just look, were humans too. On Earth, we dont have magic and yet look at what we achieved. The humans in Threa just need a bit of a push. I hope youll be able to take inspiration from all of these machines that weve built and one day, show those pointy eared morons that we can do. Ahahahaha, yes. I do share the consideration. To what was that again ram it up there ass, correct? PFFFFTTT. BWAHAHAHAHAHA! the General had to collect himself as the players near him almost bursted into laughter alongside their officer. The nobles soon got infected and also laughed and soon, everyone except the skeletons working on doing preflight was laughing. A few hundred meters away on the helipads. The three women looked in the direction of the Hangars. Someones having fun. Master''s laughter is so familiar that I can already identify that it''s him. What is our Lord doing? Your Majesty, should we fetch him? Let us not. Hes having fun. Lets not ruin it. Soon, the General arrives as a MH-53 Pave Low and a Company''s worth of Delta Team skeletons stood at ease. He then changed into his BDUs and even wore a kevlar vest with his epaulets over the shoulder straps. Looking ready for battle after such a long time. Sir! Captain Kristiensen reporting for duty! Im the Officer in charge of the Second and Third Delta Companies. Good to see you Cap. I want you to load them up on the choppers, dont announce my arrival. Copy. The young man salutes and orders the skeletons to board the choppers. Alana, Elizabeth, and Bahamut were with him in the Pave Low. The choppers take off from the bustling airbase and to the snowy rainforest. VOLUME 9 Chapter 10 Is General Jackson still within- Negative sir, he already left. Get General Ripper then, we have a problem. A patrol said they saw sparks coming out of Train Forty Six. If that thing derails, the route to Zavalda will be cut off for the next few weeks and we cant have that with the war ramping up recently. Copy sir, Ill notify Castle One. He should be on the pathway of the train. Roger that, if theres anything happening. Notify me immediately. Ill send a Strike Package if it''s the Terrorists. We cant have this. Not now. A player guarding a switch was looking at his watch, scoffs and turns back to his magazine. The page is about the Fibonacci Sequence and the examples shown are known Human forms of Dragon Goddess and comparing them to player made Vampire Avatars. He nods in approval of their finely shaped rears being shown to have the perfect curve. I do say to myself, I am more of a Dragon man but dang, the Vampires do give them a run for their money. while behind him, skeletons in the back are busy realigning some rails on a siding. One of them walked to their UAZ and picked up a wooden sleeper. Daaanngg Bahamut huh. he turns the magazine on its side and it unrolls the page into a full body figure photo of Bahamut and the Golden Ratio applied to her thighs, breasts, and butt. Just as he was about to take a further look, he jumps as his radio comes to life. Castle One, Castle One, Do you read me? Whatre you doing there? Has a train passed you yet? he jumps at the sound of his commander and looks around and taps his feet as the tracks right in front of him slowly rattle and coming out of a bend far in the distance was a freight train. Uhhhh one seems to be coming to me now, Command.'''' As he says this, three speeding SD90MACs and one SD40 zooms past him. The tall boxcars behind the locomotives create a huge billow as it curves the bend at high speed, soon flatcars carrying steel bars and components for radars and communications followed by tank cars carrying fuel. Running to the Humvee, he checks the Speed Radar inside it and it clocks the freight locomotive going at 89MPH as it bolts through the switch and a giant slash follows, cutting down trees and causing birds to climb high above just to hit the red scales of a giant ancient dragon following the freight consist. Though the huge dragon was long, the two kilometer long train out lengths it by a hundred meters. S-Sir Train Forty Five is under attack H-holy shit its also speeding Copy Corporal, who''s the assailant now? The Elves? Orcs? Raider group? That train cannot be destroyed! On top of a 60ft Boxcar was the beautiful Sword Saint with blonde hair with a vampire woman and a human Knight in glistening white armor fighting armed Black Ops soldiers with guns. The Soldiers to his surprise were putting up a fight and keeping their distance at all cost while not taking any risk at fighting them head on and instead using their magic to keep their toes up. Though the lowly Corporal only had a few seconds to take in the sight, the combat between the two sides was enough to leave him speechless even though bullets were landing near him. Its Graine sir. Elizadeath, the Streamer! The Sword Saint!? How?! And one of the missing Special Operations Air Assault Regiments. Huh? Thats i-impossible. C-copy! Well be sending everything. Get on your vehicle and follow that damn train! SIR YES SIR! The player looks back at his Humvee and sees that it''s been sliced in half by a flying blade of air. Looking around, he steals the UAZ meant for railway maintenance behind an electric box, leaving the mindless skeletons all by themselves as they watch their vehicle drive away into the distance. The Corporal follows the train through a rugged dirt path all the while, on top of the 60ft Boxcar. The Sword Saint is getting annoyed by the Special Operations soldiers constantly using teleportation and shock magic to escape her clutches. The elegant woman moved with careful calculation as hail of bullets from suppressed HKs and SCARs flew inches from hitting her as her blade swirled through the atmosphere and nearly cut one of the Operators in half. Hopping from a flatcar, a handsome Elven Prince fires an arrow and it tracks into one of the soldiers like a heat seeking missile. Though he dodges it, the arrow soon makes a 180 degree turn and hits him through the heart as the Elven Prince fires more and more, making the soldiers hide in between the cars. Protecting themselves from the arrows as it embeds itself into the metal skin of the boxcars. All of the sudden, a black mercuric goop appears from behind the Sword Saint, and a man wearing an M50 gas mask in the darkest coloured ACUs appears. He was covered from head to toe and wielded a jet black M4 SOPMOD II. Im surprised that it took a Streamer to find out our plans. Are the Gods now looking at us for causing chaos? Whyre you doing this?! Can you imagine what damage your plan will cause?! I knew something was up when the first Mana Core corrupted without reason! The city of Zavalda has made its choice. It doesnt want to go back, and to do that. We must expel an army without declaring war on it. We dont need everyone to be in it, only certain people in good enough places. Tsk! That doesnt excuse anything! Why had the Gods brought me here then? You said it yourself. Even you yourself are shocked I found out about your plans. Who else but the Gods has led me here. The Gods dont care what we do, we arent doing anything except rise a bit of chaos here and there. Or are you using their blessings to prevent us from doing what the people of Zavalda wish? Youve already done your part. Your next big appearance should be in a month or two when the hordes of the Underworld walk amongst the living once again. Are the Gods that impatient with the foreigners they invited into their world? That we arent dancing to their tune like the dogs of the UN and you? Even then! I also wish to go home! The least I could do is assure these people who have nothing to do with this a safe and peaceful time in this beautiful world! Heh. Youve already done your part, Sword Saint. The stars have been aligned and I can already see what the Gods are planning with you and that General, Jackson. It isnt a mistake that you awakened the Ancient Vampire Queen. I knew there was something wrong with that report. With how badly they scoffed at your reasons for wanting to destroy the United Nations. The Gods fooled you, used you. Why are you trying so hard? Leave us be and let us do our own thing. Do you even imagine the chaos that you will bring upon an early start to the End Times the people of this land are so much scared of? Hmph. Even then. I have a message to send. No matter who dies or who gets crushed by my boots. I will finish this. Hearing the man talk, Elizabeth lowers her sword as the train exits the forest and into the side of a snowy mountain. The magnificent and divine section of the tracks could make one see the greenery far away in the distant lands as a Giant chases a herd of Cattle to even the birds flying high above the skies with nothing but their naked eye. The Gods plan to use that woman, including Bahamut. Am I not correct? They have a plan laid out from the start and they will make sure it happens. Again, I suggest you leave and prepare for the Hordes of the Underworld. Players will one day be forced to rise up as the UNs futile army falls apart and since were more powerful than the average person in Threa. The Gods basically conjured an extra army of over a billion to die for this world. And? Whats your point? And were all being used. YOUR a mere pawn in a grand game between two worlds! I wonder, what will you do when the Gods no longer favor you? Then I shall continue to fight on forward. No matter whats in front of me, as long as theres a path. I know me and the rest of humanity will follow through and survive! She lunges at him as Prince Anthony with his bow fires a special arrow at the Dark Operator. The man lowers his helmet Quad Nods and disappears right before her eyes and appears once again behind her wielding a Combat Knife. Though her neck guard stopped it, before she could react and fight back. The player was already gone. A few cars behind, Samantha is using her vampiric powers and was also teleporting to intercept the Black Ops soldiers. Damned Mortals! You and these futile weapons arent enough to stop a Lady of the Louis Household! The Lords of House Charlmagnes will have you all beheaded! And on top of tank cars, two Knights. One with a Silver armor and another one with a Crimson red one with a tower shield and a helmet with the design of a crown is surrounded from both sides by Black Ops soldiers. The players know theyre guns wont do anything but still open fire, the two Knights didnt even flinch as a mixture of 5.56 and 7.62mm bullets hit them and all of the sudden, the lead tank car gets decoupled. Hitting on top of the Coupler is a Dwarf with red hair and beard wearing an iron Viking helmet. Oy laddie! Hoof! Thats a bitta of rattle! Trapped, the Black Ops soldiers try to teleport out but their magic doesn''t work as they slowly burn. Wearing fire retardant ACUs, they instead chose to charge forward only to get sliced by the two hulking Knights. In the lead locomotive, the Engineers are messing with the wipers. Haaaaa we need to bring this thing back to the shop. Wipers being stupid again. Hows the breaks? We should still be able to stop it. Independent Brakes still work. This train is two kilometers long. Wanna stop it here on a climb? I dont know, I swear I heard suppressed fire. Should we stop? What if the train gets stolen? Anything from Base? Last they said was to keep the train coming to the city. But I heard shots though. Well, lets be good soldiers and follow orders. A kilometer back from the lead locomotive, Elizadeath and the Dark Operator once again face one another. Her gleaming holy golden sword and the black sidearm of the covered soldier. It all came into place for us too, Sword Saint. After Havannahs little rampage. We showed the masses how stupid the leading Government is, how these people are merely kids in suits. These kids wont save anyone but themselves, and the common people are to pay for it. Right now theyre doing their best to avoid showing the true war to the people. All they say is the victories and heroic Sieges. Not the haphazard Logistics and Unjust peace that exists right now that runs rampant on any Empire that runs the show. The people of Threa doesnt deserve to have our problems. None of them do. Then do it the other way! You''re also dragging the common people in this. You''re no different from the people you want to destroy. Destroy? No. I want them to awaken and see that war isnt the solution to this. Millions of Natives have already died to this show of force theyre running. This show disgusts me to my very core. The people of Schon are hapless as bombs, tanks, and gunships run amok their once peaceful villages and towns. Will you let it end with more bloodshed? Already, we have killed more Natives than the Ancient Vampire Queen. There are other ways to be done. This isn''t how it should be. If you''re so smart, why not try to get into the Government? Use your connections to change things the right way. The peace we have right now, even though it''s built on the deaths of millions, is loved and lived through by billions! Stop this insanity before the Gods are forced to be more open with their divinity. Oh please. I wont have to do anything really. So far, all Ive done is used chess pieces to move things, nudge one and another. The United Nations is built on pillars, pillars made out of cotton. All it takes is one small gust of wind and itll all fall apart upon its own hubris. Just war? Is there really a Just War as they, the people in the top say? You call me insane yet you literally woke up an Ancient danger that made the Vampires reputation unrepairable even thousands of years later. The Gods must be crazy. The Operator then blocks an attack from behind, his Combat Knife stopping a glistening Dagger and shrugging off the cloaked person who tried to attack him from behind. He then turns around and kicks the attacker, prompting the tall person to dodge his leg and its hood lowers itself from the sudden movement. Revealing a tanned Elven woman with short hair. Also. I think youll be needed. The Sword Saint Elizadeath suddenly gets another vision and this time, a massive inhuman war between all that is living and all that is dead as a city is in complete ruins. The red skies and the unending screams of pain and war as planes fly over the skies dropping bombs after bombs and shells pitifully stemming the tide of Demonic Hordes wearing Leather to Knight armors, on horseback or on wings as Giants and Wyverns rain upon the lowly. Just in time. Dammit! Mind my words. Youre no better than the rest. Worse, you''re a traitor to us and everyone. Then so be it. To see to see the tendrils of our world''s wars, and bureaucracy destroying and bringing our geopolitical problems into this foreign world has to end now. Before we change this planet and influence it to follow in our footsteps. I believe we have a duty to show them all of our unjust wars and how if they replicate the power we hold, the technological prowess we have. Theyll end up miserable and dead. In the front locomotive, the Engineers tried to make a stand but the Black Ops soldiers were perfect in their aim and the two lowly players were unable to do anything but send one call for help which the nearest High Command, General Ripper, gets inside the Airbase. A UAZ drives up to the front locomotive and the driver disembarks from it just as an M136 HEDP disposable rocket launcher was fired onto it. Being an Elf, the player was able to flex his body in all sorts of ways and jumped one of the Operators and threw him off the rails of the front locomotive. But he merely teleports behind the Corporal and the two get into a scuffle. Being a human, the low ranking soldier manages to overpower him and uses the chance to strike him with his sidearm but the vest of the Operator stops it from even pushing him back. But before the human could fight back, the Elf with his combat knife pushes it into his head as another Operator exits the cab. Sensing the other, he pins the Black Ops into the wall of the train''s engine compartment and fires his sidearm. The Operator teleports away from getting hit, making his bullet punch through the engineers door and hit the plastic explosive set by the enemy. An explosion then occurs on the lead locomotive and the train''s speed starts getting into an area that is more than enough to make it wiggle violently as its magnetic bogies are unable to keep it upright and on a bend, the train finally gets pushed to its max limit and tilts to its right. The two and half kilometer long freight consist piles up on the bottom of the mountain side track. The weight from the rear launching the cars on top of each and Augustus, with his wings out, rescues their party members. Gently landing them in the bushes as a massive mound of mashing metal and steel with the grinding of solid materials hitting each other creates an unprecedented mess and soon, the tank cars derail and explosions start. Far away, a Strike Package could see the pile up as the seemingly endless row of rolling stock launched themselves into the forest. Crushing large stones and even animals trying to make a run for it. The tankers then came into view and hit one of the double stacked well cars carrying military containers and a sonicwave rattled the helicopters followed by a powerful boom that shook five kilometers worth of trees and alerted even the Goblins hiding in their caves. Even a roaming Orcish Raiding Party nearby panics and runs back to their Crypt after the sonic wave passes them and soon, the ear blistering sound of the explosion. General Ripper sir. Report from Train Fourty Six. Huh?! Jackson could feel the change of the air, as the temperate rainforest was replaced with a snow filled one, its divine trees of impossible proportions looking mystical upon the snowflakes slowly falling to the white ground. With large branches the size of the choppers twisting and weaving through the nooks and crannies of the region. In full awe of the beauty of the massive forest. Seemingly feeling like an Ant to the size of the trees that crowded the region. Looking out the window, he could see the huge gigantic monolithic piece of primordial wood towering far in the distance. Its leaves and branches are clearly large enough to cast a shadow on a portion of the land. Disturbing the quiet chirping birds were the mechanical sounds of turbine engines and rotors, flying just above the trees as it headed to the FoB in the thick of it all. Down below, Pauls eyes were glistening at the wonderful sight. A sight hell only have a once in a lifetime chance to enamore at the moment and Bahamut who was sniffing the air constantly for anything interesting. MLord, just a reminder. Causing a war is and has to be the least of our options, the Wood Elves as much as they are like this. They contribute to a lot of the world''s economy, including rare animal blood that helps make rare dye. Do not listen to that fool named Ripper. Dont worry, I actually came here to make sure thats avoided. I know how important the Wood Elves are to your economies, Elizabeth herself told me her gown is made from a rare snail from this place. Its better to talk it out, I dont want needless bloodshed and the fangs of the wolves on High Command statied with blood of people not even from our world. Just that as you can see, not everyone from Earth is keen on peace. Including me. But, just like many others. I always try my best to make peace. Good. Youve learned a lot MLord. The Wood Elves may be stubborn, but their stubborness made them survive against the High Elves and even the Knights of Gareth and Avaria. I dont even think Queen Elizabeth was able to fully capitulate them. Oy! I totally did! Just that they were so stupidly hard to crack that I had to retreat my Legions from time to time. But I totally did! Just with more extreme means that I shant not name! Really? But your majesty, it is said in the history books that you only managed to capture their lands for five months till it went down into an all out revolt. Stubborn doesnt even begin to describe the amount of problems they gave me. The amount of headaches the five Houses I put to keep them under control was not worth the trouble in the long run. But, I took as many snails as I could and made a lot of money from it. Suddenly, the door gunner opens fire. The M134 miniguns of the Pave Low and the Blackhawks with it started peppering the ground. What the, Kreimhild actual. What was that?! I dont know sir, the skeletons are just like their AI selves. Theyll basically open fire on anything hostile to us without even making noise or alerting us. Whats down there then?! The General looked down on the ramp and could see sharp long eared Elves trailing them from the large branches of the trees. Hopping from one branch to another and keeping pace at the formation of choppers. The skeletons were giving it their all with the mounted guns but their speed and reaction was too much. Some of the Delta skeletons had to take charge with their SCAR-Hs and M4A1 SOPMODs, popping rounds hitting some of the Elves directly, branches and leaves would get into their line of sight and the Elves quickly adapted to the guns, timing there hops when branches would cover them. Bahamut! Elizabeth! Bahamut jumps out of the Pave Low and transforms into her Dragon form and Elizabeth opens her bat wings, engaging them while the General takes Alana to the front. I want you to go block them, exit out from here and jump them before they could- An explosion rocks the heavy helicopter as the Elves down below fired special arrows at the choppers. The arrows nearly hit the skin of the flying machine, and large branches crash down into the soil below. He looked at the explosions and his eyes widened at it. The boom was more than enough to bring them down with one shot, but Bahamut and Elizabeth prevented them from aiming properly and kept them at their toes as their friends fell one by one from the hands of a Dragon and a Vampire. The two together made it for a killer combo, as if a gush of wind made out of pure death and bloodlust was passing through without mercy nor consideration for your soul and life. Nothing was safe from their hands as the two decimated the Elves and their beautiful spotless bodies. Grounding them up with their sharp claws and attacks, Elizabeth not even using her sword and was merely smiling at the gore shes creating. A few miles away, the FoB was being besieged. Tracers flying in all directions as wreckage of disabled military vehicles lay in the muddy road and on the helipad south of the base, a bunch of players are using the Miniguns on the Blackhawks to spray lead onto the thick bark of the huge trees around them. On the Command Tent, the Colonel is trying to get into any Net to call in for air support as the echo of bullets could be heard even through the frequency to anyone who was there to listen in to his voice thats nearly gone from screaming so much. Is anyone capable of giving us any sort of fucking help!? Napalm the perimeter if you can! Were getting overwhelmed here! The skeleton soldiers were able to hold to line, but since theyre only rudimentary with how they function. Smarter Elves are able to exploit their weakness and the fragility of their entire body. Shooting arrows and balls of magic into their legs and faces where the bulletproof vest and helmet cannot block anything. Elven mages hundreds above the branches sing a spell as Wind Magic to throw them into the HESCO barriers and walls. Their skeleton bodies would immediately fall apart though ones with legs and arms attached to their torso were still shooting back even without a head and half of their limbs. COME ON! Did we send everything to that far away continent?! We need help here! The Respawn Tent has already been hit once! If the Altar gets destroyed, were all going to wake up in a fuckall place in the middle of god knows where! A violent whoosh rattles his tent, and soon after. Painful cries of Elves followed as bodies plopped into the muddy soil below while others could be heard cracking, their corpses meeting the frozen soil. Whirls of helicopters soon followed, raining down bullets from above as Alana dropped right in front of his tent with her sword out. Keep your head down. The General cometh. She then sprints away and jumps to the top of a light pole and on one heel, fights two Elves equipped with short swords and wooden bows. Though they managed to dodge her first strikes, shed just increase her speed to the point where theyre unable to catch up and get killed. She then spreads her arms, blooming roses on certain areas in the forest. Giving her a full sense of the area and materializing her sword. The long black haired woman suddenly disappears and once again, more bodies plop to the ground as the chopper with her lands on an empty helipad and starts unloading the Delta skeleton soldiers inside it. Reinforcing the besieged base. On the radio as the Colonel tries to follow Alana and her insane speed, dashing from one branch to another and occasionally opening her wings to zoom past arrows and magical attacks. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Colonel, were currently unable to give you any support. Train Forty Five just derailed and all resources are being put to recovering the materials inside it. WHAT?! Thats the same train that has the antenna parts, what do you mean it derailed? Is the entire thing destroyed?! Were still looking into it. But this is a two kilometer long train piled up on Switch Two-Ninety. Were unable to send you anything as all aircrafts are sent to guard its perimeter. Damn it! Do you know whats at stake here?! Dammit to Hell! Colonel Harden then breathed in as a silent breeze blew over the heavily damaged FoB. They hear a faint sound far away. Gaining the player''s attention as General Paul being princess carried by Bahamut as she softly lands in front of him. YELLLOW COLONEL! A blonde vampiric woman then continues into the forest as a Pave Low with multiple Blackhawks arrive at the base, bringing cohesion back to the players down below. S-Sir! Colonel Harden. I want you to talk with my boy when he is here. He''s still in the Pave Low, so find him later. Right now I want to know. How long have the Elves been doing this? Ever since we came here sir. Even inside the territory of the biggest Elven Clan, were still being harassed. I see, so it''s that bad huh. Well, Ill put a nail to the coffin and solve this. The mindless skeletons turned to the corpses of Elves, one by one. They started hauling them into piles at the base. Collecting their weapons and whatever enchanted thing they had. Including clothes and personal effects. Even wooden toys that had been given much care were taken by the undead soldiers and dropped into a tent for collection. This is actually their first time sir. To attack the base directly, theyve always preferred to attack the convoys and patrols outside the perimeter. It must be something with your arrival. Ahhh smart. They tried to cut the neck of the snake before it got to them. But they got far too lazy and did it too late. No wonder their attack was so haphazard. If they actually planned this more carefully, they wouldve easily overwhelmed everybody here. A soldier then rushes to the two officers saluting. General Jackson! General Ripper would like to talk to you on the Long wave sir. Ripper? Whats he on about now? I just left the base a few hours ago. Its a derailment sir. DERAILMENT!? He runs back to the tent and picks up the radio with a puffing General Ripper on the other side. The General could feel the heavy presence of the high ranking officer on the other side. Even though theyre both of the same rank, the man was on a whole other ball game as he could hear him fuming through the frequency. General Jackson. Yes Ripper, I heard a derailment occurred? I think the entire lower rank are spies. No, the middle rank is also spies. NO! EVERYONE IS A SPY! H-Huh? What nonsense are you spouting Ripper!? That train thats a very special train thats carrying important radio equipment and fuel alongside MOABs. Theyve practically crippled our means of repairing and maintaining radar and antennas in this region and hampered flight plans for the next few weeks Then just get planes or trucks to do it. Itll take weeks for trucks to reach this place With the conditions of the paths and roads, almost all cargo planes are sent to Schon to wage in our winning war. We do not have any other options but the railway thats now heavily damaged The tank cars exploded, an entire section of it is a few hundred meters down into the forest. Im trying to get magicians but even then, wed have to clear two kilometers of fallen train. Ill go figure something out. Im sure theres some spare aircraft we can use to transport the needed parts. What about replacements? How long would that take? ... A few weeks or so. Well shit. This is by aircraft right? Do you believe in our cause General Jackson? H-Huh What do you mean by that Ripper? Of course I do. I might not agree with everything, but you guys have the means. As long as theres that, Ill do as I am commanded. Whatre the things you disagree with General Jackson? Ripper, are you implying on something? Could you be one of them?! Im not. Calm down Ripper. Thats it! Something is up here, from the messy orders to the logistics getting crippled. This isnt normal Jackson! How are you so calm about this?! Do you know how many people I know in the Arms Industry of Tur? I can make things happen and not happen! You better speak! Ripper. Ill return there soon, DO NOT do anything stupid. Im warning you, if you dare do anything brash. Ill personally gut you. Pfft. If you''re the first to reach me. The transmission is cut and Colonel Harden stares blankly at the situation. Well deal with him later. For now, I wanna see what I can do with the Elves. Were all tied up here and Logistics ALANA! Appearing out of nowhere, the Countess elegantly bows. I might need your help later with the Logistics. Do you still remember what you did with the Eldwoods routes? Yes MLord. Good, well deal with that later. Ill need your expertise in the terrain and transporting things in bulk with vehicles. Railway got damaged, we cant bring anything in bulk. For now, where is Bahamut and Elizabeth? The General goes out of the tent with Alana and Captain Kristiansen stops a few meters away inside a Humvee. He immediately steps out of the passenger seat and salutes. Sir! We have your vehicle here. Eh? A Humvee? Yes sir. We also have the uparmored ones. Geez, anything else? Can you find something like Id literally take a UAZ or an Iveco over that. Sorry sir, the M-ATV in this FoB have all been disabled by the Elves. Even we dont take these pieces of shit that were left over by enemy forces! Ugh. Is it really that bad sir? Well, the seat is a bit uhhhh rudimentary but it''s not that bad. Rudimentary?! The seat is literally some padding used on a patio put over METAL. I took one out for a ride since it was captured pretty intact and going over Fifty-Five miles per hour with it is a DEATHRIDE. Then the helicopters sir? No. Theres literally no fuel to keep them up in the air for what were about to do. The General facepalms and just leaves a tired expression on his face. Just line them up near the exit. Ill hop on after collecting the two women. SIR YES SIR! OH! And only four Humvees? The remaining Humvees had their lights left on for the night and had no battery left, sir. The skeletons are currently trying to find a specialized harness for it. Alrighty. Keep at it then my head is spinning already. He then walks to the otherside of the FoB, moving away from the Command area and to the Barracks where Elizabeth and Bahamut are scaring some captured Elves. Intimidating them and getting no reaction at all. Tsk. Even after so many years. Your kin still wont get afraid by my visage. Cometh unto me all who dareth to besmirch the Eternal Crimson Crown. Thous ancestors hasnt learneth but one lesson. Bahamut on the other hand is merely emptying their pockets of the food they bought, even attacking their food bag and munching on the fruits inside it while Elizabeth constantly walked back and forth the kneeled Elves. Staring down at them with disdainful eyes, as if she was looking at an annoying black smudge on a clear and clean window. The General who just walked in gets in front of her. Alright two of you, enough of that. Lets see if we can do this through diplomacy, shall we? Are you sure, My Lord? These insolent brutes would rather be animalistic with their tendencies. Even through the generations, these mongrel cretins dare attack me? Hmph, they''re no different from their bloodline. Daringly enough to attack the carriage of the Queen of the Vampires. Thats not why were here. We have to try to at least meet at the middle grounds, if we negotiate with them and not force them to agree to our rules and needs, we might actually have a long lasting peace in the region. Hence why I tried so hard to just eliminate all of them back then. My Lord, can you really achieve that? Just use a concoction of your modern weaponry and wipe them off the face of Threa and be done with it. They believe in Nature, then we shall abide by the rule of Nature, the Prey dies and the Predator thrives. Elizabeth, if a Predator has no more prey to kill, then the Predator dies alongside its food. Lets not try to redo what was already done and once again, end up with long term effects that might end up doing worse for everyone down the line? We have to be a bit more understanding for now. As you wish, My Lord. Bahamut? Hmmmm She then sniffs the female Elf. Her face shows shes found something of particular interest with her scent as the Dragon eats an unusually large purple apple. What is it? Got anything interesting? Later Master. We might be able to use this scent for something. Okay then. Ill keep that in mind, lets all board up. Well leave them for Harden to talk to. Behind the four lead Humvees are five MTVRs loaded with skeletons; the convoy exits the battered FoB. Heading North, though some areas had snow piled up, most of the paths were clear and the mud, frozen solid. An hour in the drive, Elizabeth, Alana, and Bahamut chose to sit outside the Humvee, the three heeled shoes of the women blocking the view of the lead vehicle. But the Captain and the General weren''t complaining, seeing their beautiful long slender legs and Elizabeth with her crossed leg, with one heel hanging as she played with it from the long and uninteresting drive to the nearest sightings of Elves was enough to entertain the two men inside the vehicle in the duration of the long and bumpy ride. Cap, were almost twenty kilometers from the FoB now. Should be around here sir, the Colonel specifically pointed out that within this area, has an abundance of clean ponds that the roaming Elf parties use to bathe and drink from. They should be friendly as they came from the main clan that operates around here. Haaa okay. Stop over there, disembark and start a patrol. Guns down, were not here to fight. Yes sir. To all units, a hundred meters front, stop on the side, disembark and keep it tight. Well be roaming the forest. The two get spooked by Bahamuts pale hands. Tapping the armored window with her nail. General Paul hops outside and looks at the Dragon who is sniffing the air. I can smell them, Master. Northeast. Elizabeth and Alana then smell the air and find nothing.They shrug and the two women follow her with the entire company of skeleton Delta Force Rangers. The Captain and Colonel were guarded closely by the high level undead units as Bahamut went around the trees and bushes. Even making them go around a large tree multiple times. Though nobody questioned it, the Dragon was trained on following the smell. Not giving care to her surroundings as she continually followed an invisible path. None of the women''s gowns were getting caught up with the branches and leaves. As if the cloth of their outfits were so finely made that even objects would nearly glide on top of it. The forest looked endearing and eerie as the giant trees felt like they were looking down on the humanoids walking upon their territory. The small ant-like creatures waltzing into the land of giants. The leaves and bushes spoke of nothing, nature of the land was quiet and silent as the two players were enjoying it. Breathing in the clean and untainted air, the atmosphere in its most rawest form. Soon, they entered a section of the forest where snow covered them as the cold winter air hit the company of soldiers through oversized leaves that had no trees to protect them from the climate. Even the animals had gone silent, leaving nothing but a certain silence wherever they walked. Bahamut jogged along the rugged woodland like she owned the land with a hand on her hip, shed make sudden left and right turns. Dancing through the forest like she owned the place and knew every bit of it. Bringing everyone through the cold hard area of the region with little to no cover. The two players all had their eyes up, down, left, and right. Their paranoia was soon overtaking them with the endearing silence overwhelming their senses while the General just looked at Bahamuts back and followed her wherever she went. Elizabeth then smells something, her head pointing upward towards the heavens as shes taken away by the certain fragrance. Bahamuts right. Eh? Your majesty, you can smell it too? After a few more hundred meters forward, Alana also smelled it and her eyes widened. Theres a lot of them Ten maybe? I can also smell food. MLord, I think this is a party of sorts. Hm. I agree with the Countess, My Lord. The smell also has poison in it. One can say that this is a hunting party out and about. Though I smelled twelve. Dragon, whats your count? Twelve. She sniffs the air even more. Eight females and four males. They''re near a clear pond and a patch of clearing. Paul then raises his hand in the form of a fist. A squad of skeleton soldiers surrounds him, protecting his 360. Squad Alpha, move forward. Meet them face to face. Captain, take Bravo with you and flank them. Charlie and the rest, keep a two hundred meter distance and wait for the call or disturbance. the General then points his finger forward, signaling the skeletons to action. Being undead, the skeletons replied through their actions with Alpha moving forward and Bravo Squad tailing the Captain. Charlie and the rest of the Platoon spread out and slowly moved forward. Like a well practiced routine, the skeletons moved with every approach in a tactica; way. Keeping watch of each other''s back and their guns checking all possible directions for enemy contact. None of them broke contact with each other and kept their weapons trained on uncovered directions, constantly swaying the barrels of their assault rifles into random directions thats not being looked at. Bahamut, Elizabeth, and Alana. On me. Delta Force squad, watch our back. The Delta Force skeletons surround the group as he lets Bahamut lead them. Like a blooming flower, the soldiers space out and surround the area with proficiency, ducking low and trying their best to not make a sound. Soon, they all hear water and the sound of splashing. Walking through the bushes, the General is met with a bunch of naked Elves. Strutting around like it was not a problem for them, nor was the temperature. His eyes were taken away by the pure beauty of their women, he could see no taint with them even though the ones in the back are partaking in actions that he should see as sacred. They had no shame, nor conservation with how they look as they already knew that they were beautiful in all of the senses. Master, I do not know their language. Dont worry, Ill take the lead. Just just dont do anything rash. Im looking at you Elizabeth. Of course, My Lord. I am willing to give these brutes another chance to live. He then rims around the pond, taking the attention of the bathing Elves who left their weapons and clothes littering around. One of the males, an attractive tall seven foot man with long ponytailed hair then approaches him, bare naked and letting everything to be seen by the world. From his pecs to his private parts, even though the General and vampires were all clothed with their undead soldiers geared from head to toe, his eyes showed no shame. Hello human. Whyre you here? Yes, Id like to ask passage to your city and talk to your Elders. Hm? Didnt the last negotiations fail? I heard the Khuhari Clan has declared war on you. From what I read, it didnt fail but instead reached no new grounds. In replacement of the Colonel. I, Five Star General Paul Jackson, have come to personally talk and negotiate so that we could avoid a blooming war. Only one clan has declared war so far, I dont suppose you''re willing to forgive them for their actions. Knowing how you retaliate with these weapons that could strike us from afar. No matter, no retaliation will occur. Ive strictly ordered the Colonel to keep us in a defensive posture. Ive also ordered him to keep the patrols limited to our surrounding area. I see. So the Invaders have called someone with some wisdom in ye soul. Please come. Uhm arent you gonna wear anything? Hahahahah, why be ashamed of our bodies, human? In the end, weve come here to relax and be happy. Not let the burden of our tasks to diminish our morale. Is that why theres literally some of you having sex right there? Human culture is such a fascinating thing. Please, dont be afraid. Like dude. Your magnum dong is really hanging like that And? It wont bite your women. I swear. N-no. Not like that- The General facepalms, his face already making an expression of sadness mixed with a regretful eye. This is going to be a stressful day. I told you, My Lord. I know, I know. Ugh. Alright, everyone. Out of the woodworks, weve been caught anyway. No use in hiding it. As the undead soldiers stand up from the bushes. The immaculate and tall man leads them to the patch of land where there was a tight opening between two giant trees. There, the Elves were pleasuring and lusting over each other but everyone walked around as if it was nothing to be seen as unusual even though they were doing it on open tents and some, right where the path was. Forgive us, this might seem unusual for you humans. But were in our relaxation period before we continue our hunt. Hunt? Yes, Winter seems to have lasted longer than expected it''s better to prepare ahead before the time comes. Hm. Though this land hasnt gotten as much The General''s attention was taken by a beautiful blonde Elf with a bountiful chest. As much wow Elizabeth punches the top of his head lightly. Prompting his brain to reset and get into the conversation again. Hahahahaha, you humans are always a fun time to be around with. If you want to copulate with any of them. Feel free to do so, have no shame in your body and its functions. Please, invite your women as well. Ive heard a lot about a vampire''s ability in bed. As much as I respect the hippie talk. Im a Monogamous- the General then thinks about it a bit, rubbing his chin. Well, Monogamous-ish person. I guess circumstances would say otherwise though. BWAHAHAHAHA! Ah, humans. You should tell your civilization to not exclaim itself with all the answers in the world. Learn to live with few, take only what is needed and be content with little. It is fine to have a lot, but one must be given the same amount of wisdom if you wish to take so much. I lived my whole life in excess. Id rather not live with little, thank you. Hm. Interesting though, you have a Southern Accent but your use of our dialect is perfect. Im sure you could bridge a path thats been long since seen many tumultuous times. You Outlanders have always been outgoing. I hope, I only came here as the circumstance showed it to be and the safety index said it was harmless. You humans and your systems. Over here please. Also, do you know what Gurranq means? Gurranq? You know of our tongue and you do not know what that means? I meana High Elf called me that so Pfft. I apologize for our Cousins. I think it''s better for you to not know what that means. E-eh? Hoy, tell me! My brain is now overthinking with what it could mean! Paul couldnt help but stare at the beautiful Elves all walking around without shame. Taking his mind off seconds after not being given an answer, he is then led to a large closed tent. Inside was another Elven man wearing a necklace while naked, he was doing it with four other women but met the General with a smile as he walked in. Oh shit. Is it a bad time?! Oh please! Come! I know for humans this must be weird but please! Be open and come here. Im not gonna remove my clothes though. Hahahaha, of course. Please. Come closer to the sheets. It must be something important if a human is allowed to walk to our camp. He turns around. Alana, take care of these two. Im going in. the Dragon was just covering her nose while Elizabeth was staring at them with such a blood-curdling aura. Even the single male that tried to get close to her was instead given a traumatic experience as she looked straight into his soul and crushed whatever hopes he had now and in the future. Like that Of course, MLord. Ill keep an eye out for them. Wish me luck. The other Elven man leaves them be as the General orders the skeletons to stay outside with the three women. Jackson on the Indian sits as near as he could. Inches away from the moaning Elf who''s on all fours and getting a good time. U-Uhm. Yes, please speak. Yeah, about negotiations is this really necessary? As he was forming his words, one of the Elven girls stands up and overwhelms the black haired Elven woman. Paul looked away as he could clearly see the rear of the woman. Negotiations uhm. Id like to get passage into your city. The Colonel told me only vetoed people may enter with the express desire of a ranked Elf uhm like wow you people are something else. Yes, that is me. Im a HeadHunter and leader of this party. I could get you in, but could you wait for a while as weve only collected a few boars for our trip. U-uhm. Its fine and all but can we be allowed to maybe set up camp on the road? You could, but that could take a while for us to meet once again. I have no idea how youre able to speak with a straight voice when you''re doing this but I guess he scratches the back of his head. Well set up camp a hundred meters away then. Exactly what time will you head out? In a few hours. Also, my name is Oslom the Wolf Warrior. I got my name from killing a Patriarch and Matriarch Great Wolf from the plains of Gareth. Pleased to meet you. General Paul Jackson of the Knights of Eldwood. I command the Eastern Forces uhm he swallows his saliva as the man''s charisma was just overtaking him. I am a Death Knight if thats anything to go by. Didnt really achieve much but Ive done my fair share of fighting. Please, do not be afraid to show more of yourself. I can sense it in you, you take great pride in alluring those women outside the tent. W-Well I would say THAT much. I am happy, but also kinda stressed? Like, it has its ups and downs. Ahahahaha, you humans are truly a show worth watching. No wonder a Cousin of us, the Wood Elves has called you a Gurranq. But please, be not afraid to show your true self. In times like this, we were letting off stress. It''s better to release all of your problems so that you may fight with absolute precision. Thats thats actually good advice. Ill give you that one. But can you not put this girls moaning face up mine? I apologize, I thought itd be better this way as I know penetration is seen as something different for you humans. Actually, yeah dont. I just realized that now well. Imma go instead. Already? I thought youd have more questions. You''re a really great guy, big charisma and all but I really cant take this. Ive not offended you in any way have I? No No, of course not. Please uhhh have fun with the banging. Ill see myself out. He then storms out. Completely flushed and beet red, he covered his face but his ears were more than enough to tell the three women what he saw inside. They just smiled at each other and giggled at the sight of the General. Soon, on the radio, he orders everyone to rally up and set up a tent for the night. They soon set up a small camp and on a portable chair, the General is counting sheep in his head. Trying to quell his intense lust after experiencing something like that. Two Hundred Forty One Sheep- Master, why not just do it like them? Wh-what? No Bahamut. Argh, it''s not that easy alright. We humans dont do that, only a few with potentially loose screws would do something like that Or those with weird fetishes. And so far, I dont have any of those except a few loose screws. But Master, I can feel your urge. Got any magic for that? Nope. ELIZABETH! What? Dont look at me, My Lord. If you want, we could do it here in the forest. Ah damn, CAPTAIN! SIR! Go and check if theyre moving out. I need to do something with this, what was inside that tent?! Sir yes sir! W-wait. How come you arent aroused from that? I uhhhhh bushes sir. You son of a bitch! After a bit of thinking, the man nods to himself. Actually, good idea. The General stands up and heads to the nearest bush. Leaving the women alone as the Captain with two squads moves out and the General takes his personal Delta Force to guard him as he does his own business. Entering the bushes, he is spooked by a goblin made out of stone. What the huh? Taking a closer inspection to it, the statue had far too much intricate design to be merely decoration. He drags it out of the frozen mud and the man is shocked as a shortsword comes out with it. Unlike all the other goblins he''s seen before, wearing only Loincloths or makeshift Leather armor. This one is full steel armor with a belt loaded with grenades and potions. He stands up and starts tapping on the ground. His boots hit something and he orders the skeletons to pull it out. This time, it''s the same well equipped Goblin but with a spear tipped with explosive gems. He soon starts unearthing more and more of them and all of them didnt lack in weaponry and armor. Some even have their helmets intact. Haaaaaa humans. I dont get why our Lord just wouldnt do it with us. We have tents here. All three of us could satiate his carnal desire in a matter of minutes. Elizabeth with a dejected face puts his chin down on her palm as her arm rested on top of her crossed legs. Swinging her loose heel as she waited for her Lord to return. Oy bloodsucker. What do you think? Of what? Of the Elves. Our Lord can definitely do something. Whenever he puts his mind into it, he gets results. This matter is no different, he is set in making peace with the Wood Elves. Hell definately do it. I see, and you? Yes? What do you think? It''s our Lord Bahamut. I have no question hell do it. Though I would also like to visit the Capitol. The Wood Elves are just like their High Elven brothers. They depend a lot on magical stones and are also an exporter of it next to rare animals. But they bring it through limited numbers to respect the forest. Maybe I can broker a deal just for the Kingdom. Hm. The Elves as usual havent changed. Thats the only thing I respect about them. Be not afraid Bahamut, they wont hurt our precious Lord. Theyd be stupid to do so anyways. Bloodsucker, why do you hate them so much? Alana doesnt seem to mind them as much compared to you. Its merely the problems they gave me. Not once did any of them give me any respect when I had them under my Empire. Theyd even go out of their way to attack my carriage whenever I visit their territory and that was after I told them Id exterminate an entire tribe and clan for each attempt to defy me. And you did? I did. I could oddly remember it was seventy tribes that had been completely wiped out by my Crimson Legion. Four larger clans, I had their trees torched and their men killed. The women and children were sold to the Houses. You were really brutal werent you? I wasnt always like that. I am usually like this but the humans with the dragons rose up against me and soon, everything Ive worked for was undone in a matter of years. The once great Thousand Houses stood for every inch, but the Hero Saint was far too much for even our eternal bodies. The more I think about humans, the more I am seemingly lost. I still dont even know why Master wouldnt just get on with us if he has such lust. Were more than willing to accommodate him. Humans are gonna be human. Im just happy even after experiencing our bodies, our Lord still reserves himself. Thats very noble of him I think? Or is our Lord just more incline to do it when we''re in a room? Thats our Lord for you. He really has something to hold himself from seeing that. Hm, I never did see them do it even when I conquered there lands back then. Im impressed with how passionate they are with each other. You wont find a love that is pure and innocent anywhere else. The High Elves have long left this barbaric practice for something akin to the Holy Sees strict Monogamy. Master sure has an exciting time ahead of him. Bwahahaha! Thats our Lord and beloved! I await what shenanigans hell get himself into! Having nothing to do. The Dragon lady stands up and starts to walk around the camp. Captain Kristiansen is busy setting up his own tent and letting her walk around freely without supervision. Before long, the woman finds a crate full of M67 Frag Grenades. Without even reading the crate, she curiously takes one and sniffs it. Hmmmmm she then starts hammering it into the metal pole. Seeing that it''s not cracking, she pulls the pin and starts inspecting it more closely. Hearing that something was being hammered, it took the attention of the Captain. OH! MISS BAHAMUT! NO! He runs to her and takes the grenade out of her hands. Oy! Give that back to me, Chosen One! Or Ill have your soul for dinner! He then puts the pin back and returns it to the crate. Without even making a word, Alana appears out of nowhere. Her hands creeped on the Dragons shoulders. I apologize. I take my eyes away for her in a second and shes gone. Ill be sure to take extra care. and just like that, Bahamut is back in the circle of chairs. Booo! I wanna do something. Just wait Bahamut. The Elf has spoken. Theyll be here for a while. I wanna eat. Is there anything to eat? There should be some rations. I want meat though. Elizabeth then sighs. Dragon, if you want to eat meat. Youll have to catch one. Most of the fruits here are poisoned. The nearer you are to the Mega tree, the more potent the fruits are. ... You did that, didn''t you? How else was I going to cripple the Elves? The bushes then move and a tall naked Elf with a green necklace enters the camp unannounced. Behind him were the skeletons pointing their guns up to his head. Already, Bahamut was up and staring at his immaculate pecs. Poking it with her nail. Ohhh! Thats super strong! The handsome sharp eared man just smiles at her as Alana drags her back to her seat. What is it? Is the General not here? Id like to discuss something further. Our Lord isnt here. Its only me, the Countess and the Dragon. Ah, thats very unfortunate. May I take a seat and wait here? At least wear something. Our Lord will react once again if he sees you. I believe it''s better to let him see the true nature of us Elves. Though this is foreign to him, and against his morals. Id be better for him to understand. Ahhhhh well. My Lord will definitely pass this. He is far more accepting than you foresee. Ahahahah, I do not question that Vampire. Seeing the entourage of women he has brought with him. I do not even question what is a fact and it seems that the Dragon is curious of my body. What? No. Masters chest is way better! At least it has some softness to it. When I sleep, I like it when my bed is soft, unlike yours thats as hard as a rock! And yet I could feel the snaring stares of you three. Ive never met a Vampire before but the stories seem to be true. Even I am unable to hold myself from lusting at your bodies even though its covered in such expensive gowns. Oy do not cross a line Elf. We might be like this, but we will never betray our Lord. I mean no harm. Please, Im still new to foreigners myself. This is pretty exciting for me. Oh! Bahamut then trudges her chair forward a bit. How come you speak such a strange Dragonian? Its the language of the Gods. The Dragons merely translated it to spoken words. Its one of the two languages we speak. Its also good to know that its the Common. I never knew Id have the blessing to speak to a Dragon in human form. I see very interesting. Yes, then how come Ripper told us that its been hard to communicate with you? I do not know. Only our Elders converse with people outside of the forest. Ive never even seen a skeleton with such gear before. Ehhhhh She then pushes her chair back to its place and just rests her head on her knuckles. Elizabeth then crosses her arms. I suppose you do not carry any aire to Vampires? None of your people would react harshly to us? More than that, I believe wed be more curious. In the stories told us, only the Vampires could outrank us in beauty. I believe that is true seeing such a pretty golden woman right before me. Not only is your body bountiful, but it''s also thin and respectful. Yet, you carry the aura of an Evil hungry beast, a predator and a killer. More than anything, I feel like well be questioning the true purpose of your kin. I see. Good, then. The Countess here might have to roam around a bit. Ah, the younger one. How may I call you? Lady Minuit will do. I run a business and Id like to inquire about some things. Hm. If the Elders allow you, Ill be more than happy to have you talk to my Father. He is in charge of the Merchant Trails used by the people of Avaria and Gareth. What do they buy? Do you sell it in large quantities? Whats the duration of every carriage? Do you accept ships? Ahahahaha, let us not get ahead of ourselves. I''d like to speak to the General first. VOLUME 9 BONUS CHAPTER PART 1 A shining light appears on the abyss and darkness follows weakishly tries to engulf it as a beast sleeping within the void growls far away. A woman with a long red cloak riding a white armored horse passes through the darkened rainy forest. The muddy dirty path full of overgrown leaves and trees made it hard for even the horse to get through the thick woodland. Behind the white horse are Knights Calvary, charging at full speed with their long lances facing forward as they destroy and ram through any obstacles that dared stand in their way. One of the Knights in the back breathes in, feeling the crashing rainwater into his helmet and the feather ornament mounted to the top of it slowing down, in the moment of breathing out, fires his shiny metallic greatbow and hurls a huge bolt into the woman. A slender long hand then catches it and throws it into the mud. Tsk. The Knight holsters his Greatbow and continues to give chase alongside the calvary. Entering an open plains with the small leaves violently waving left and right with debris of soil and sticks flying through the open air as the hurricane passing through at the dead of night becomes more and more powerful. Now without any cover, the Calvary spreads out and she looks behind her and could see twenty gleaming Knights in armored horses that are keeping pace with her steed, their heads not leaving sight of the woman through the clashing pouring rain. Thunder then came and on the skies were lit up and her eyes of shining gold contract, Vampiric slits for pupils reflecting the armor of five more Knights in flying Griffins. Even the tingle of light thatd hit their armor would show its rainbow glare and its metal of enchanted wonders wielding their massive great lances. Even through the rain, her mascara and eye shadow wasnt washed by the water and her endless beauty with her eternal youth spoke true to her own wonder. With a spotless and clean pale white skin of her cheeks wet from the water pouring from the skies. Making a violent turn to the left, her horse faces a cliff surrounded by a rocky canyon. The clacks of the horses hoofs echo through it as the woman pulls out a Blackmetal sword adorned with devilish iconography, her eyes stare forward into the sea cliff. With the gushing waters hitting the rocky fall hundreds of meters below, and near its edge is a small circular ruin with a slit in the middle of it with arrows turning clockwise and on it is an engraved art of a giant dragon breathing fire as its entire body hid behind the mountains. The late teenage woman exits her white horse and runs faster than her steed to it. With the Knights on the Griffin landing and skidding their way into her. NO! DONT DO IT! With her glowing golden eyes staring at them, she inserts the sword and it fits perfectly into it and with a clockwise turn, the ground rumbles and a quake spuns the Knights off of their saddles and into the ground. Their dark blue capes fly wildly to different directions as the air becomes fizzled and the water below calms. One of them tries to unholster his revolver with a perfect aim. Managed to take a shot at the woman but she merely dodged the bullet without effort and gave them a devious smile in return. The Griffins take flight, running away alongside the horses to the plains where they scatter while the Knights dug their swords and lances into the rocky terrain as the quake got worse and worse and behind the woman, with the open sea was a definitely shaped mountain of black shiny metal rising from the seas. The violent thrashing of the ocean water comes back and even with its strength, the momentous amount of liquid seemingly does nothing to the mountain as it becomes fully erect from its slumber beneath the ocean waves. Low and monstrous growls could be heard as two giant horns the size of castles tower over the canyon and all of the sudden it stops. The Knight with the large red feather on top of his stylish helmet stands up and lifts up its visor. Oh Godefroy, forgive us for we have failed you. and like a massive headlight just opened. A huge eye that dwarfs the section of the cliff where they stood yonders over them. Peering like a God looking down on mere pawns of the cycle of life. The creature before them was far beyond that of comprehension as wings unfold and its span reaches into the plains. The giant eyes then focuses on the woman wearing a red cloak, her white gown shining as her petite figure is accentuated by the light of the eyes of the great primordial beast. It then closes its eyes and opens it again. The mere act was like the Sun being turned off and on right before them and soon the eyes continue to go up into the skies followed by a jaw with giant predatory teeth. Oh Godefroy our Saviour, the Dragon of the Void has been awakened it then lifts its head up into the skies and roars, the massive loud sound shifting the air outwards, pushing them back a few inches as it lowered its head and turned it once again, now with both its eyes opened to stare down on the woman holding the devilish sword. Soon, the Knights felt a disturbance. As if the Mana surrounding them was shifted to the direction of the mountainous beast. Sucking in all the power and strength of the atmosphere itself. Ahhhhhh how long has it been? To their surprise, the voice of such a scary and intimidating Dragon was that of a soft and calm mother, one that youd think is unable to hurt a fly nor do any Evil. Far too long. the woman in the red cloak whispers. The giant head of the Dragon then peers over her and into the tiny microbial group of Knights. Trembling in their place except for the one with the red feather on his helmet. COME BAHAMUT! I CHALLENGE THEE TO A FIGHT! The Dragon visibly smirks as its wings flap once, sending a wake that makes the man fall down. Underneath the black dragon''s armored neck, the woman pulls out the sword and walks over to the Knights. Pointing it at them. Return now! I do not wish to start a war here, let it be known that you may not fulfill your Pope''s wishes. Let this sight be a warning to you! Try to kill me here, a witness shall alert the Vampire Kingdom! Rest assured, the death of a Marquise of my level will send you and your entire lineages into the dirt! Your loved ones are all beheaded and paraded in our Capital for your murder! The woman''s voice was that of someone in her late teenage years, full of vigor and life but her pointy ears and golden eyes with slits for pupils said otherwise as the Knights all stood up. The rain stopped falling on them as the head of the Dragon peers over into the plains, scanning and inspecting the land with gleeful stares. BEGONE HUMANS! Let it be known the Vampire Kingdom and the Minuit House shall not stand abide by your disastrous policies that will send this land into war unseen for a thousand years! The Knights stand up, walking towards her, the man with the red feather on his helmet lifts his cape to block the wake of Bahamuts wings flapping. Well be leaving. But know this Marquise Minuit, bringing back their God wont help you in any way possible. Your Pope is surrounded, all it takes is for the last needle to fall and Crga will be ours. he then turns around passing the calvary and soon, one by one. The Knights start turning around and walking closely behind their leader. All of the sudden, rain falls upon them once again and looks up. The giant dragon was gone. The Knights make one last peek and behind the teenage lady whose face was like a perfect porcelain doll was a woman taller than her wearing a gothic funeral gown with a sharp edgy crown with a visible veil over her face. Holding a lamp with a bluish flame to it. The stare of the peculiar woman was of a whole other level. As if the very Abyss was staring back at them, sending shivers down to all of them. Regardless if they were looking or not. Haaaaaa bloodsucker, be sure you awaken me for a good reason. I for a second thought it was Master. Where was that sword kept? Dont tell me you kept it in your Manor. No, it was kept in a museum. I just opened the case and took it. Nonetheless, should we get out of this rain? Of course. Coureur Prairie, come! Her horse walks over to her. Rubbing its face on her cheeks. Ahahahah, yes. Good job. Come, we must return to the ship. The two then hear another horse with a more devilish sound and they look at Bahamut who has somehow summoned Junior to her. Huh? When did our Lord give you access to Junior? I do not know I just felt her call to me. Nonetheless, it''s good that you have your own steed. Let us ride, my Galleon awaits us. Of course. The two ride on, with Junior, the Demon Horse in its full armor and the Dragon God riding the steed next to the white and elegantly clean one of the Vampire. Running back to the forest, they spot the Knights Calvary resting near its mouth. Setting up a campfire with their squires toiling away at putting up their tents with the heavy rain. The two magnificently beautiful women with their long black hair just pass the tired Knights resting and hugging the hot warm flames of the fire as they manipulated magic without effort into cleaning the mud and dirt off their armor. Ignoring them as they carried on into the darkness of the rainy night. Whore those Knights Bloodsucker? Ive never seen those symbols before. Oh, they are the Knights of Avaria. Let them be. They just got caught by me when my ship docked at their city. Fools thought they could intimidate me. Ive met far more dangerous foes than them. So such a reason? I dont think humans would be so willing to chase a Bloodsucker unless they really did something bad. I came here to awaken you. As I said, Ill speak of more information when we reach my ship. Do not keep me waiting for far too long. I have so many questions. And I probably have the answers. Just wait. Inside the Capital city of Avaria, two small dragonic hands with the fearsome claws of a great beast looms from below a glass counter. With a glistening red scale from the rain and sharp claws, it points down on the bread thats visible. The man behind it could only see the prideful horns of a legendary beast with a pair of terrifying hands. He slowly peeks over it and sees a little girl. Her hand is holding a rope thats connected to a wooden cart thats already collapsing from water damage. On it is a single picture frame of the couple, proudly smiling with their daughter and a handful of scarred toys. He then looks back at the little girl with long white hair thats already beyond her own height. Gah- Gaaaah! Gao! she points at her mouth repeatedly and the man just backs away and closes the light on his shop and the window. Left alone as people went about their lives behind the young one. She looks down on herself, wearing a clear white oversized shirt and no shoes or socks and soaked in water. Walking along the sidewalk, no one notices the helpless little one as everyone goes along their day through the rainy night. An electric tram stops in the middle of the road and she tries to ask them for food or anything to eat. But the little girl was left ignored. Suddenly, her nose picks up something and the young one tugs her small toy cart with her to an alleyway a few hundred meters away. There, some affluent kids held up bread with their hands under the shade of Elvish Butlers magic. Wearing expensive gowns and uniforms, the kids smile at the sight of the impoverished girl. Whats a Dragon like you doing here? Dont you know your kind isnt welcome here. Hmph, were our warnings yesterday not enough for you? wearing a bright purple uniform and shiny black hair, the boy steps forward. Leading her to the smell of the bread as he circles it around her face. Gah! Gah! Gao! she points at her mouth as her lips watered for the shiny bread. Hmph, what a waste. To think my Ancestors once saw you as a prideful species of warriors and legends. No wonder your kind is banned from here. The little girl puts a fan up her mouth as she mockingly laughs at the young Dragon. Goodness, have you ever taken a bath? You smell like a Gremlin thats been stuck in its cave for months. The other kids laugh, holding their necklace of a cross with a holy sword from Tur wielded by a player wearing a heroic Knight armor. Stricken with great hunger, the young dragon thats a few inches smaller than them bites the bread. HEY! The kid pushed the dragon down on the floor, but she didnt show any emotion and just smiled as she chewed the fresh bread. Grrrrr! Thats it! the kid in the bright purple noble uniform walks over to her back and kicks the wooden toy cart to its side. Forcing the girl to defend it. She throws her own body in the path of the shoes of the child as others follow suit. Having such a small body, she wasnt able to defend what remains of her personal belongings as the little girl in a vibrantly coloured gown picks up her family frame and laughs at the picture while the others took her toy hammer and doll, throwing it into the cobblestone alleyway floor. After ten long grueling minutes of beating the young dragon and abusing her toys. The Butler with them looks at his watch and politely coughs. Young Masters, I think your parents will be done eating by any moment now. Im sure theyll want to see you all dignified. May we vacate prematurely so that I may be able to groom you all? The kids looked at the Elven butler with snaring eyes but they gave up kicking her and they scoffed. One day, the Pope will have you all exterminated! The Church of Godefroy will soon be labeling you all as heretics! My Mother told me that! Believers of that damned Black Dragon that has caused our savior great peril! with one last kick, this time to the head. The young dragon girl embraces her now broken cart. Tearfully looking at the wooden wheel as she balls up. A few hundred meters away, Bahamut is riding alongside Alana. Their expensive and rare horses gained the attention of passersby as the two elegant and dignified women went along their way. Halt. I smell something Alana suddenly stops her horse, tilting her head to look at her friend and already, Bahamut is already long gone. EH?! BAHAMUT?! She then tugged her reins as the horse sped away. What in the Heavens is my Lord''s horse made out of?! She rounds the block first and finds nothing, continuing into the Upper part of town, she sees the black armored horse of her Lord parked on the opposite side of the road. The Vampire immediately jumps out, lifting her skirt a bit as she runs through the rainy sidewalk and into an alleyway next to an expensive restaurant. Do not worry young one. Its all fine now. Bahamut hugs the little dragon girl. Bloodsucker, I wish to take this one with us. Eh? EH? B-but who will take care of her? And have her hide her horns! This town has long been influenced by the Church! I will teach her in due time. It seems that my kin is more than targeted here. Whod do such a thing to a Fire Dragon of all things? Bahamut opens her arms to reveal the small girl with half her arms partially a dragon with her horns still visible. With long ethereal white hair, the youngling looked like it couldnt even hurt an ant even with its sharp canine teeths thats the same type as Bahamuts. Shes a Volcanic Dragon, one of great pride and ego. I cannot believe the people of this place are capable of giving such cruelty to a wonderful creature. As a Dragon God, I cannot pass this. It doesnt help that shes so far the only one of my kin that Ive smelled. Alana breathes out all of her stress as she walks around the wooden cart, picking up a toy hammer and a doll. She then takes the picture frame and wipes the glass to clearly see her parents. Thats odd. Both of her parents here are wearing expensive clothing. Show me. As Bahamut lets the little girl''s head rest on her lap, she takes the picture frame and investigates it while her magic works on the young one. Cleaning her shirt and hair. Ah, her Father is a Chosen One and the mother, a native. I only know of one type of human that has a face like that, it''s far too perfect for him to be normal. He mustve been a Dragonkin himself." Returning the picture, Alana elegantly picks up the wooden cart from the arms of the little girl and puts her belongings in it. Are you sure you want to keep her? You know what our Lord has said about such a responsibility. Master has taken care of me too, I know it''s not a chore. But he has shown me the love of man, and thus, I shall reciprocate the same to my own kin. Im sure Master wouldve done the same if he was here. He never shied away from helping those in need. Under her veil, Bahamut smiles but with a lonely aura to her as she cradles the little dragon girl. Let us depart. Where is your ship? Even far from the Port, one could see the masts of the huge Galleons that had been parked on its docks. On it, one evidently stood out from its styling. With the Seal of the Minuit on its side, and a bright red color with shiny golden railings, the ship swayed smoothly on the torrent waters as the incessant rain didnt stop even at the dead of night. Clacking could be heard from the ship''s ramp to the city and the Knights and Grunts stood up in salute at the return of their lady. One man wearing a Dragonic Robe instantly goes into his knees and his eyes water from the sight. OH GODDESS! THE GODDESS IN THE FLESH! OHHHH IVE BEEN BLESSED! I MUST TELL THE CARDINAL! The two women ignored everyone and went into the cabin with a little girl sleeping in the arms of Bahamut. Seeing that their Lady is gone, the Knights and Grunts went back into guarding the ship as the Sailors checked the four huge masts of the Vampiric Galleon for damage as their magic had become inadequate from the hurling winds of nature. Inside the ship, Alana politely bows to the Captain. Admiral Florent. I am pleased to return with-'''' without even finishing her sentence, the well dressed Admiral shakes Bahamut''s hand. With his shiny blonde hair and emerald eyes, the young man has the widest smile a Vampire could have. Goddess! Ive been praying to you since I was merely a child nine hundred and fifty years ago! I am so happy to have you on my ship! Whatever you need, just ask. Weve bought an extra amount of meat just for you. Bahamut just smiles under the veil but she lets go of his grip and goes down the stairs. The man didnt stop bowing to her as she left. Oh my, oh my, oh my. Lady Minuit, I cannot believe it. Shes actually awakened! Hah hah hah, this is the power of a purebred. Be sure to sing praises of myself at the dinner party when we return. Of course, Lady Minuit. But also, who was that little one that reeked of burnt wood and white hair? A Volcanic Dragon of sorts, or Fire Dragon as known here. Bahamut took pity upon the little one. I also cannot help but feel the same. Ah, I see. Im surprised theres even a Dragon so deep in this land. Not after- Let us not go there. Bahamut may hear us. Ill properly explain everything to her when shes ready. Of course. Shall we set sail? These waters might be dangerous, but it shall be nothing but a chore for me. If you can, we must leave this place at once. It wont take long when everyone finds out what Ive done. Then shall be done! Also, has my bath been prepared? Of course, your Butler has prepared it as requested, Lady Minuit. Good, be sure not to make it too rocky. I shall try my best with the magic we have at hand. He bows his head and puts his arm into his stomach, respecting the woman as she goes down the stairs while he on the other hand exits out into the deck where the rain has gotten even worse. Going down to the baths, she could hear the giggling of a child. Peeking inside, Bahamut is washing the little girl. With her sleeves rolled up and her crown and veil gone, Alana smiles at the sight. Seeing her old Lord''s mannerisms in the Dragon as she patiently washed the little girl while lecturing her on how to clean herself. Oy, whatre you staring at? Pfft. I just remembered that you have the same style as our Lord. Well, he did wash me almost everyday. I of course will take from him. I usually only wash myself in ponds and lakes, the normal way of a Dragon. Never with these human hands. with great skill, Bahamut washes the little girl and the nooks and cranny of the shiny red scales on her arms. How is she holding up? Alana looks at the little girl completely covered in bubbles and soap, she stands up, putting her hands up and makes a warm smile. Gaaaah! Gaooo! This throws bubbles into the face of the Dragon God, making her instantly wipe her eyes. Calm down! She then lightly pats the young girl and makes her sit back down into the tub of water. You owe me an explanation Bloodsucker. Remember that. Oh, Do not worry. It seems that you already know half of it. Tsk, I will not stand idly by when my kin is being disrespected like this. What has happened to the glory of the Dragons? How is this acceptable?! This would merit a war without question! Its only about to become worse. Hence why Ive summoned you. I am gambling that your presence shall be enough to even sway the High Elves to our side. I know a certain General that smuggles your Churchs scriptures into the streets of Elvennur. Is that so? For me to be used as a Political Tool is not a joke. I hope you are aware of this. Its been almost a thousand years since Bahamut. Worry not, Ive gained a great wealth of experience in all manners of life in that span. Good. As Master said, to have me is to have a Weapon that changes everyones lives without the need of violence. It will make a noise and it''s not the good type. But it''s still noise, and the High Elf I know will respond to us positively if its the Goddess he praises that orders him to move. He is a very tough and straightforward man. Like our Lord, a dedicated leader. My words wont sway him as he knows if he is found out, he will be branded as a heretic in the Republic of the Elves. I see go. Ill ask more questions later. The Vampire closes the door, leaving Bahamut alone with the child. Half an hour later, the ship was swaying smoothly as Alana left her personal room wearing a towel. She knocks on the door of the Goddess and it opens. Are we going to talk now? Later, I just wish to see if you''re not sleeping yet. Me? Sleep? Hmph, have I been humanized enough that I look like I tire? It seems like you were tired from that ordeal. Do not worry, the young one is sleeping soundly with a smile on her face. That is enough to give me a lot of energy. Good, and my bath is prepared once again. Ill meet you two hours from now. Two hours? What? No. I take long baths, so no complaining in my own ship. Tsk, wait here. Closing the door, Alanas sharp ears perked up as she could hear a cabinet being opened and closed. Once again, the door opens and this time, Bahamut was only wearing a towel like her. We talk in the bath. What? No. Bahamut, just be patient. Well converse, worry not. I also want to take a bath anyway. I smell like Saltwater while sleeping underwater. Come, let us go in together. I dont even think it will fit the both of us considering my height alone. What? I am of the same height as that Admiral of yours. Stop complaining. Well surely fit. Minutes later, Bahamut and Alana are facing each other as they bathe on the porcelain tub that''s bolted into the tiles of the bathroom. The window to the left showed the dimming lights of the city as the ship rocked from the heavy waves of the open ocean as itd occasionally smooth out. The water on the tub would occasionally spill but the two women just stared at each other. Their long black hairs floated on the crystal clear water. Like wonderful angels innocently and heavenly washing themselves, the two painted a picture any man would want to see. So Bloodsucker Why was I awakened? The Pope of Godefroy, Ive had some rumors of the Kingdoms spies that hes planning on branding Dragons and anyone who follows the Church of Bahamut as heretics. Hell do it when the Pope of your Church, a Great Wyvern, is captured by the rioting people of Crga whom we are on the fence in daring to forcefully vacate. This could lead to not only an economic downfall in Avraria and Gareth, who is in the middle of overthrowing their Monarchy in replace of some Democratic Constitution. This is a perfect recipe for so many things. Okay, say that again but slowly. The Church of Godefroy, they want you and anyone who believes in you, dead or converted as the Kingdom of Gareth goes into a riot. It''s the perfect storm to do such a thing and the Church may finally get rid of the only thing that stands in its way. Thats that is indeed a problem. Yes, compared to back then. Do you feel yourself as more powerful? I will need your divinity in full show here. The Cathedral of your Religion is surrounded by believers that see those who believe in you as heretics. The Pope of your Church is standing there with his Knights, defending it valiantly from innocents the fools of Godefroy sent into a rage about you. It is, I feel as if Ive gained a billion followers. Good. The Church of Bahamut is greatly known in Dragovh, and the Vampire Kingdom. So much so it has almost overtaken the Holy See for most human believers. In the end, Dragons are still far more revered than anything else, more so if it''s one that walked with them and was controlled by one. Eh? Has my Cult grown that much? Its no longer a Cult Bahamut, but a legitimate religion that spans over three continents. Nice! Then, whats the first deal then? I may be able to finally flex my full power! We must meet with the Pope of your Church, but he is currently in the Cathedral in Crga which is surrounded by the Armies of Godefroy, we have to prevent this war at all cost. So we must muster an army to rescue him. Then, where are we headed right now? Back to the Kingdom of Rose, I need to collect her Majesty. She may be able to help us in that area. She had, after all, mustered an army that conquered the world once. Shes still around? I never knew shed last this long without Master to support her. She is, last I heard she was in the Great Steppes on the East of the Kingdom. Living in a forest, away from the people. Though Ive instructed her to be near a village so that if needed, she may be there to respond quickly Alana then rounds up her hair and starts to wash it slowly. Her leg squirms a bit to make space for the taller Bahamut whose feet are past her thighs. I see, and after that? Talk with the Cardinal and assemble our own force. After that, well head to the High Elves'' Capital of Elvennur and try to persuade them to at least send something, though they forbid any other religion than theirs. Your Church being founded on the border to their country has made a lot of High Elves a part of your religion by secret. One being a General in charge of their Air Force. Ah, such a dastard plan. I approve! And what about the little one? What do you plan to do with her? I shall train her. Volcanic Dragons are easy to rise to Godhood, if I can. I want her to be in my place if she wishes. After this, I will return to my slumber. You really dont want to stay? If Master is not here, I have no reason to be anywhere. Maybe thats the lingering feeling Ive been getting for so long now as if I am missing something Alana puts her arm on the tub''s side, resting her chin on its palm as the woman lets out a sigh. Her already thin stomach deflates under the water. Bahamut then stretches her legs and arms and then sinks half her head. Do you think hell return? the Dragon didnt answer and merely stayed silent as she let her body and hair get fully soaked. I guess so. The Vampire then faces the woman before her. As their long legs and doll-like features clash in a battle of beauties, one of maturity and one of a late teen. Both of their solemn faces are left. Only the crashing of the water and rain being heard as the lights on the wall would flutter. Bahamut then raises her leg, her hand caressing up and down. Her skin was so soft and sparkly that her fingers wouldnt even meet an ounce of resistance as it flew to her ankles and back to her thigh. Her expression, that of someone who''s busy with her own thoughts while Alana meets her hand. Hm? Do you still watch over him? I do. Worry not. Good. At least thats a Nonacentennial worth of worry gone. Do you still drink liquid tainted with Masters blood? Hmph. What else can I do? Even with the contract gone and the vows nullified. I still cannot get over his taste. Ive tried drinking the blood of Kings and Queens, to even young and youthful Nobles. None of it could match the sweetness of his. I wonder what youd be doing if he never gave you such a gift. The Chalice is now part of the Manor. I never drink anything without it being involved whenever I am in my territory and the Wine I send to the Majesty also has it. I cannot imagine that my followers have grown to this size. I never had so many people believing in me before. Hm? Where did the old Bahamut go? Hah. I am still the same. It might be just the effects of this human body. Nonetheless, you must protect them. As even I will be one the chopping block if the Church of Godefroy wins this is the perfect storm for them to rise above it all. Geraldia is such an important Continent as it sits in the middle of all five. If they were to get full influence of it, or even half. The Vampire Kingdom will have to work with them whether we like it nor not. As if theyll be able to do anything to you. Things have changed Bahamut. It has vastly changed, the world is getting more and more connected. Within the next few decades, we might see the same technological revolution Earth has met in its years of peace. We already have trains and electricity, albeit in its infancy. People are now realizing the methods the Outworlders have been using in their miracle machines. Soon, with the help of magic. We may even be able to surpass them. Thats not good. Hm. Every crime, every fault, and everything must be swept under the rug before that could happen. I know the Vampire Kingdom is also in danger of its Monarchy being toppled with the trend now being Democracies or Autocracies. Including that annoying Church and its race to destroy anything related to you. Haaaaah I already wanna go back to my slumber. After this alright? Do not sleep in my tub. Hm. As the ship rocked from the violent seas. Silence falls again between the two. Alana gets up and fetches the soap, the two share it as they clean each other''s bodies in solemn peace. After a while, they both finish up and return to their respective rooms. With Bahamut, having an invader in her bed. Not having the energy, she just scoops up the small kid and puts it next to her. Hugging the young one like a small pillow. The woman''s overwhelming height compared to the small girl was dwelling, but the child didnt waste the opportunity to hug her own giant teddy bear with her small knitted doll between the two. Through the night, Bahamut and Alana were both unable to sleep. Before they knew it, it was already morning. After a few days of the two exchanging conversations and Bahamut learning more about whats changed and improved, the ship reaches Schon and it enters its long and convoluted rivers. Before long, they reach the Steppes of the Vampire Kingdom. There, large herds of cows are herded by flying Gremlins controlled by the Farmers. Some often summon their own Goblins to help with keeping the thousand or so cows in check and protected from predators daring enough to challenge a Vampires cattle in the countryside. The huge Four Mast Galleon of the Minuit barely fit the waters but Admiral Florel with his skills squeezed the ship through without any complications. Like a veteran surgeon on the operating table with a scalpel, the blonde man was able to steer the large naval vehicle through the rivers with inches to spare at times. On the deck, Bahamut is holding the hand of the young girl. In her mouth is a bone of a chicken as shes led around by the Dragon God. Ah Goddess. Please, well soon be arriving at the village. Is there anything I can do perhaps? Hmmmm well. The Dam guards told me about an infestation near the waters. But such a Blessed Goddess like you do not need to worry yourself with the problems of the Commoners. The local Lord shall take care of it. Infestation? Hm. Seems like some ancient curse was actually awakened. It destroyed a hundred hectares of farmland. Theres currently a war happening near the Steppes, so it might take a while for their Lord to return but it''s far from anything bad. This region has thousands of hectares more available. I see and where is Alana? The Admiral points behind her, and the late teen Purebred woman was already there with her hands behind her back. Yes Bahamut? Are you truly sure about this? Theres a reason why Master kept our powers hidden and only used for emergency purposes. Including mine most of all. I am sure. I see. Then, Admiral. Id like to have my own guards. No need to call the local Lord. No problem. I have two Knights that can help you. Make sure they know how to control a crowd while not hurting anyone. Bahamut then lifts up the little girl to her arms and carries her around the deck as the ship approaches a wooden dock. The huge Galleon with four masts dwarfed the small port. With the fishermans boats looking like ants compared to the bow of the massive wooden and metal ship. Immediately, a staircase was deployed and Grunts and Knights of the Minuit spread throughout the entrance. The Vampiric villagers bow in respect as Alana appears from the deck, looking down on the Peasantry that was going about their day. The Admiral clears his throat and swallows his saliva. Ahem. HEAR ME, HEAR ME. HER HONORABLE LADY, MARQUISE OF THE MINUIT HOUSE, LEADER AND OWNER OF THE COUNTRYS WINERIES AND VAST NETWORK OF RAILS, Gaze upon hers truly, Marquise Alana le Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes of House Minuit! The grunts with trumpets blow their horns as she walks down the stairs wearing her old red gown. Unseen for hundreds of years, alongside her. A mysterious veiled woman cradling a little girl wearing an oversized white shirt. Arriving in the village proper. A well dressed man wearing a vintage suit greets the trio. Marquise. Its such an honor to have you in our village. May you please hear us out in a problem? Our Lord has left for war, and weve been unable to fend a festering virus in our farms. Oh my, what magnificent timing. I have someone that may be able to help with that problem. Arriving behind her, Bahamut carrying a little girl tilts her head and then smirks. She was soon led to the back of the big village where hectares of hectares of land is nothing but wilted crops with the bright summer star looking down on it. I see this shouldnt be a problem. Last warning bloodsucker. Shall I truly go with this? Our Lord is no longer here, and we have to prevent a war. Do it. Bahamut then turns around and looks at the village chief in his vintage well ironed suit and fedora. Putting down the little girl and holding her hand, she opens her palm to him. Hm? Offer me an accord. Accord? Who might you be Miss? An Ancient Witch? A Legendary Sorceress of sorts? I shall reveal it to you later. For now, tell me. What can you offer me? What do you want? Our village may be big but our main produce is agriculture. I doubt we will offer much money. Something important. Give me an object that one or many holds dear. Hmmmm let me think he then looks around, the young and stiff vampire with a chip on his shoulder then hears the cranking of a metal cow with the vectors of North, South, East, and West. Oh that! The Outlanders from long ago, in ancient times, gave us that thing which they call a Farm Rooster. Its supposed to tell us the direction of the wind. The farms have long been using it and many also in their daily work. It''s the symbol of our community. Bahamut looked at it and after staring for a second she nodded. Hand it to me. The Chief then gets close to the wall of the tall building and jumps to the top of it. Unscrewing the roof ornament, he quickly lands and returns to the Dragon. Offering it to her. Though rusty and squeaky, Bahamut nods again. She turns around and squats in front of the little girl. You see this? What do you think? Gao! This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Hm, it''s good isnt it? Gaoao! Meanwhile, the village chief and Alana just stood there watching them. Marquise, if I may, do you understand the little one? What did she say? Did she approve of it? she shrugs and the man just smiles in confusion. Bahamut then stands up and the metal Rooster whose paint has long faded with the vectors disappears right before their eyes and the woman spreads her arms. Chagoft Wundos! The crops then gets cleansed. Divine sparkles can be seen right into the treeline and the corn they were growing suddenly sparks back to life and the soil, not only renewed but completely upgraded to a better and healthier version ready for the worst of winters and summers. Behind her, the little girl is absolutely astonished by the show, jumping up and down while clapping her hands. Soon, the villagers also become astonished by her, following the little girl''s happiness and clapping themselves. Behold Commoners! The Goddess Bahamut has returned to our land! Give her your praise! Alanas powerful authoritative tone rings through the town and people start cheering, SALVE BAHAMUT! was the first scream of the crowd. Sneaking through the legs of everyone is a sheep with four horns and strange vertical eyes. It sees the little girl''s long hair and starts munching on it slowly. But she was too happy to even notice it. Bahamut merely puffs out a breath of fresh air and turns around to see the happy girl that was so impressed by her magic. Ohh, arent you happy? Impressive eh? Thats the power of the Dragons. The very power that can also be found within you. If you grow strong enough, the lady in black put her hand up her jaw and underneath her veil, she was smiling. I guess I am far more revered than I expected. she then flicked her finger, roasting the strange sheep that was munching on the little girls hair. Partake of that sheep tonight. It''s blessed by my holy fire. Cmon Alana, let us leave. Th-thank you Goddess! Salve Bahamut! Salve Bahamut? Hmmm I like the ring of that, bloodsuckers. Keep it up. Picking up the little girl, Bahamut boards the Minuits carriage that was just recently deployed from the Galleons cargo hold; she brazenly enters it before Alana. The Marquise then said some final words and thanked everyone and left for the open plains. Both sides of the road were loaded with hectares upon hectares of open farmlands. With Vampire Farmers using flying Gremlins and even Ravens that are summoned to pick up any critters that dare eat their crops. As the shiny gleaming carriage passed by, theyd remove their strawhats and make elegant bows with their left hand behind their backs. Bahamut, can you smell her? Hmmmm no. Hah. Where couldve she gone? Are you sure shell be around here? She should be. Lastly, I told her to keep near the villages. I swear, her majesty can never be kept in one place Ugh, where could she have gone now? And when was this? Two hundred and fifty years ago. I got very busy afterward. Haaaaa well. If I do get any peculiar scents, I will point it out. Bahamut opened the window and the little girl stood on her lap as she peeked her head out to enjoy the summer breeze hitting her face. Are you gonna name her? Hmmmm no. Eh? Is it due to some cultural thing? Yes. A Dragon''s name is very special, I need to know her real name. That name is fit for her, whatever her parents called her. It should be the right one. To change such a precious thing is taboo for us. It is like renaming your very essence, your name is yours to keep till death. You called that first, and shall be remembered as such till the end. Then, have you checked her belongings? The cart might have something thatd contain her name. I shall do that after we have settled the matter at hand. Ive been so busy grooming her and teaching the little one about Dragon etiquette so this is how Master felt with me. Ahahahahah, oh. The change of shoes. It never ceases to entertain me. From books to real life, but you are doing very well as a first time mother. Bahamut then picks up the little girl by the armpits and rests her on her lap. Hugging the kid and placing her head on top of it. Thank you. Our Master is a very good man. I hope I am able to give the love and care he gave to me, to you, to other beings. Not as a Dragon God, but as Bahamut. Isnt that right? the girls little hands grabs her cheeks and squishes it and laughs. Pfft. I never imagined you being a Mother. Haaaa yesh. It sheems like I have much toh du. Along the way, the carriage passes through a long column of soldiers marching in formation. To her surprise, many of them were no longer wearing Knight armor or chainmail of grunts, but instead leather with a vest of sorts while wielding rifles. Their uniforms, albeit shiny and showy, were in stark contrast to the bulky Noblemen in horseback still, armed with swords and a holster for a revolver. Things have changed this much even in the Vampire Kingdom? Of course, as if wed lag behind the other species in terms of technology. If you have this what would they have? It''s still nothing compared to what the Outworlders used to have. To this day, were still trying to figure out what makes their machines fly so fast and efficiently. Magic users arent helping with the situation, preferring to use Mana and sorcery to get the job done than machines. It had become a movement of sorts, to preserve Magic and its place in many industries. I see, but even then. It''s pushing forward. You already have such guns though vintage for our Masters world, what about vehicles? Steam is the one thats mostly used right now though Internal Combustion has also been making rounds in shows and conventions. You should see the Capital, we have a train running through the countryside thats majority owned by the Minuits. Oh! Alana perks up, flicking her finger. Soon, we shall ride it. I have a surprise waiting for you and her majesty. Trains?! Goodness, have I been asleep for so long that trains are already being used widely? Soon, the soldiers notice the expensive carriage and the seal of the Minuit. Everyone got to their knees and the Knights saluted the coach as it passed them. Erected on the steppes were tents ranging from big to small. Civilians mixed in with uniformed men, repairing, selling, and working on paperwork while the aides of the Nobles busy themselves with washing their Lord''s clothes and shining their armor and weapons. The entire camp looked like a small town that was on the move, with it having more people than soldiers. She then perks out the window and her nose twitches at the atmosphere of the place. The little girl then soon followed and her mouth watered. Alanas head turns to the direction the two were looking at and sees that it was a bunch of Chefs cooking and roasting a huge gigantic pig with armored horns and its thick fur on the side, rolled up neatly. Oh no you dont! The Marquise drags the two of them back to their seat and pulls up the window and locks the window. Both of you, stay. After ten minutes of passing nothing but tents and soldiers and civilians, the coach soon clears the entire camp and their back at the open steppes. Alana then opens the window once again and lets the two Dragons smell the outside freely. STOP! The coach halts and Bahamut looks down on the little girl who is seemingly smelling something. Oh, someones nose has already moved on. Of small attention span arent we? the young ones nose twitches at something in the direction of the distant mountain. Are you sure it''s not just some Helion Pig? Helion Pig? Its the unusually large pigs that litter this region. It was the same one being roasted with thick fur at the camp we passed. No. If it was, the little one has long been gone. What can you smell? Gawr! Gaoo! I see, it''s something with a dangerous but sweet smell. Okay, thats her. Let us change direction. Driver, take us North. Directly. The eight horses then enter the open grasslands of the steppes and speed through it. Not even twenty minutes has passed and the treeline that covered the base of the mountain became visible with the naked eye. Bahamut on the other hand stared at the soil and the leaves swaying peacefully with the gust of the wind. Before she knew it, her view of it was blocked and cut unceremoniously as the Coach entered the thick woodland. Okay, let us stop here Bahamut. I do not want to hurt my horses. Hm. Cmon, Ill cradle you little one. Alana opens the door and the little girl instead storms out and her head turns in two different directions before settling in one. Gao! the young dragon points at a random direction in the forest and Bahamut nods. Hm. I smell her too. This rose-like yet sweetly dangerous smell. It''s no debate. That is her. Arent you one with a good nose. Impressed, Bahamut squished the little girl''s pudgy cheeks as she smiled back at her caretaker and squished the Dragon Gods'' more sleek and womanly face. Alright you two. Do that mother and daughter thing later. Walking into the forest. Alana follows Bahamut and the little girl in her arms who keeps pointing at the birds and random animals that seem to be elevated to see the Dragon God. Not even the large sedan sized Elks with large brutish horns would run away or feel threatened. But rather, theyd walk to her and stop a few meters away just to stare and look. Dont mind them, bloodsucker. My divinity is seemingly far more stronger than I expected. Nature itself is getting dragged to my presence. Im not sparkling gold am I? N-no. Bahamut. You''re not. Good. See this little one? Maybe one day. Youll grow powerful enough for the forest to regard you as its God. To look at you with how theyd look at their mother. Gao! Walking deeper into the forest as animals would occasionally pop out of the bush and birds landing on the branches of trees near them. Alana soon also smells the Majesty and pushes some bushes away, her eyes widened at the sight before her. Mighty and high exuded from the scene in front of her, two women sat on top of a slab of a cut tree. A blonde woman wearing a purple gown and another, with silvery hair in a crimson dress with shiny armor incorporated into it, with a sword next to her. Oh my, I seem to have gotten visitors and an old friend. How have you been Bahamut? Peachy. GAO! OH! Youve gotten yourself a daughter! How sweet. Look at her! Such golden eyes and puffed cheeks! I shall explain the situation later. For now, who is that? The deathly pale woman with silver hair and a solemn expression as her gown of crimson, white, and armor moves as she stands up. Her entire ensemble was that of a Queen ready to kill. Alana on the other hand was already kneeling. Your Highness. I did not know you were going to join His Majesty in this expedition. I apologize for my intrusion. Worry not Marquise. I shant hold thee longer. The woman then lightly taps the head of Alana and she stands up. Now, O Ancient Queen of thiseth eternal Kingdom. What is thees humble advise? Go. Go with your husband, it is but your duty as a wife to be there for him. Agree or Disagree, you will have to one day face that question in such deep political matters. Be it in battle or in your private quarters, have no qualms. Fighting is common with those who truly love each other. Right Bahamut? Hey! Me and Master might argue, but you literally twist your words to defeat him in one sentence! Ahahahaha- I apologize for my laughter. But it brings me great joy to reminisce about olden times. Worry not, even if you disagree with the King. He believes in his cause, and so should you. Mine never wavered, till the end. He was there for me. Also, now that I have you here Bahamut, is he fine? Hm. Masters soul is good. I am relieved. I was shocked when I learned that you went to slumber right after the fight. Ahhhh, it has been long hasnt it? Yes. So why is the current Queen here? She asked me some problems about her husband. They havent met eye to eye in a decision about the current war. The standing Queen of the Vampire Kingdom walks to Bahamut as she tightens her grip on the little girl''s hand. Forgiveth me for my mannerism. May I speaketh to thee in norm? the Dragon merely nods as the girl hides behind her dark gown. Only a single eye peeking out, even though the Majesty was awe inspiring with a silvery shining hair, her presence was more than enough to intimidate the little one. So you are the almighty Goddess that saved everyone. I am grateful to meet thee. Same could be said to you? I apologize. My excitement has gotten over me. I am Queen Victoria Morgana of the Voltaire House. Matriarch of the Eternal Kingdom, ruling alongside my better half. King Henry the Fifteenth of House Charlemagnes. the woman does an elegant bow, and Bahamut returns the gesture. Oh my, good that you remembered what I showed you. Of course. Ive been thought by the best. Elizabeth who''s still sitting down sneaks a thumbs up and a wink. Even after all these years, she has not aged a bit and her hair has only gotten longer and more golden than ever. Forgive me, I only have stories from my Mother and the texts written from when you came here with a legendary heroic human man. Master is considered Legendary? And Heroic? Pffft.. My, is that wrong? He is the only human to have a place in the Castles Hall of Heroes. A Port was even named after him. EH? Really? Alana! Explain! Hm. It''s Port Jackson, the newest Port of the Kingdom located in our very South. That is great. I knew Master would be remembered. He always said no one would know who he is and hell be buried alongside the many nameless soldiers who died in battle. But, I knew without having to look into the future that his deeds will not come unnoticed. My Mother has told stories of him. He was a charmer- PFFFFTTTT. Mast-Master? A charmer? PFFT- BWAHAHAHAHAH! Elizabeth smiles at the laughing Bahamut. Her laugh reminded her of a special someone. Alright, that is enough. Let us not laugh at someone who isnt here. That is a bad omen to them. Oh yes please I need air ahhh.. Master. A charmer? Was I wrong? Mother also told me he was an excellent warrior and leader. Bahamuts face then reverts to its usual blank state. Thats not wrong. Be sure to remember Master for what he has done, the merits of his action and his accomplishments. He is very well documented, with the testimony of our ancient leader and the Marquise, it is no doubt we have not a sullied version of what he has done nor have anything that may have dirtied his name nor achievements. Good. Now, why have you approached me? Just to exchange pleasantries? Nay. Id like to ask, oh magnificent Goddess. Is it true that you have the body of the Primeval Princess Goddess of Death, Mors Letum? I do. But not her body, this is mine. I am using her bones. It was being used as a lynchpin to teleport people from vast labyrinths that spread throughout the world. It was a good coincidence as her bones fit my human form perfectly. Then, is it possible for you to revive my dead troops? We''re about to go to war, Goddess. Against the hybrids, even though the Gods of the Underworld whom they revere have been defeated and killed. Their strength has yet to waver through the waves of time and their ancient weapons, as deadly as it was before. Not even the eternity of the Vampires will last long against their blades made from the darkest of metals and blessed by the most cursed of them all. I can. Hmmmm Bahamut then steps one foot forward into the face of the current Queen. Her hand then presents itself. But offer me something first. Something shiny and full of love. She then looks down at herself and sees that her gown had a loose ruby. The woman takes it without hesitation and gives it to the Dragon. Hmmmmm tell me little one. Do you think this is enough? Gao. I see. And? Gao! Gao. Ahahaha, youve learned well from seeing me do it once. Yes, as a Volcanic Dragon, your connection to the divine must be no question. Continue to home it, learn it and master it. You already know that this isnt enough and I shall reward you for that. Bahamut then materializes a Beef jerky out of nowhere. I do not like making food out of thin air as it disrupts the cycle of life. But for you, I shall do it. GAAAOO! without question, the little girl devours it in one go. So, youve heard the little one. I need more. The Queen then looks around and she sees the knuckle guard of her Rapier is not only made out shiny crimson ruby but also has a rainbow shine to it. Unhooking it, leaving only the blade for her to use. The woman offers the pommel to Bahamut and without even thinking, she nods. Good, tell your Priests who believe in me to pray in Perdita. Of the ancient spell of the Dragons for Revival. Reevus, in our language it means the Returning of the Soul. A truly ancient and elden spell. Do that while they read a passage from my Scripture, one about surviving the peril of death which is many. Thank you Goddess. I shall make sure to make the best of this blessing, I will be victorious for my husband and the future of the Kingdom. Also, before you go. Elizabeth then stands up and places her hands on the Queen''s shoulders. Be sure to speak your mind to him. Be eloquent and prepare yourself to be rejected. But even then, learn to meet each other on an uncommon ground. Understand why he thinks this war is necessary, and think for yourself of what you want to accomplish with this information. Your job is not to bring him down, it is to elevate both of you into glory. Hm. Thank you ancient one. The beauty you hold does not only speak true, but the wealth of intellect and wisdom you hold is worth more than a thousand monks and books. Please, no need to flatter me. I am merely a maiden lost in time. One without purpose nor desire. Soon, the Queen departs into the forest leaving the four girls alone in the forest. Out of nowhere, Elizabeth gives Bahamut a big hug. Squeezing her soul out of her body as the Ancient Queen smiled and soon, she locked eyes with Alana who tried to escape but even after so many years, she was still faster and captured the Marquise and gave her a tight squeeze which put her into sleep. Now, for the little one! The little girl could only put her hands together as she was backed into a tree. With Elizabeth walking over Bahamuts unconscious body from the love filled hug. Come to me little one, I shall give you all the love of a doting mother. Soon, Bahamut awakens and the carriage is fast approaching a well lit town. Looking down on her body, the little girl is hugging her with arms and feet. While Elizabeth giggles, sitting down on the chair opposite of her. What did you do? Nothing. I merely hugged her and patted her head for an hour or two. Haaaaah well I see you''re still yourself. I guess thats good enough. Of course. I am not bound by time, a thousand years could pass and I am still the same. Just like you. Though, you have gotten a new aura. Hmph. My Godly powers are in its full bloom. But that wont affect me nor my personality. Where are we headed anyways? Well be catching the Red Rose Express. The Minuits personal train or so Alana had told me. Ugh just how long have I been asleep? Quite long Bahamut. If it werent for you looking the very same as before, I wouldve never even remembered who you were. The carriage arrives at the town and Bahamut awakens the sleeping Alana who then takes them to the platform. The classical style of the small train station was fit for the countryside as the clock hanging on a post shows its almost 8 in the evening and most of the town has already closed. Leaving the three women to stand on the empty platform as the little girl was fast asleep hugging the Dragon God. How long do we have to wait here? I am hungry. Just a bit. Ive told my Butler to call for the train. It''s parked at a Siding a Cessel away from here. Oops, I meant Kilometer. Its fine. It''s not like I do not understand your units of measurement. Nonetheless, I shall be on the bench there. The young one has yet to let me go. Hm. Youve really grown attached to her havent you? I suggest looking at the Queen rather than me. Bahamut nonchalantly walks to the green station bench with the little dragon girl latched onto her front like a backpack and Alana looks to her left to find the Queen completely gone. She then smells her standing on top of the station roof with her hand on her hip. Looking out into the direction of the East. The wild wind blew her hair into the side, showing its golden color as the Moon and its cracked satellite lit up the evening. Not a bit did her beauty fade with the boundless reach of time. A train is coming. Alana then turns to face where she is looking and the white smoke of a steam locomotive could be seen puffing from the forest. Soon, the train comes into view. The 4-4-2 arrangement of the locomotive was nothing special, but one could see the influence of the Vampires on how it was presented. Even for a Freight service, the train was extravagant, its huge cylindrical boiler was fully polished with a bright green color, bronze lining on its handles and accessories, a shiny cowcatcher that''s metallic and cleaned to perfection. They could even see their own reflection as the steamer chugs pass them from how well it was being taken care of. Even the boxcars it was pulling are freshly painted and its bogies newly oiled as it blows past them at high speed. Alana could see and read clearly what the boxcars were for, as it was painted in the colors of the Military and the white text on its side wrote about Cannon and Rifle rounds. Soon, the train disappears into the horizon and the pressure plate activated signal light changes to red while the other one changes to green. Looks like my train is coming. Elizabeth then lands next to her. You really are one demanding woman. Your Majesty, I must get with the times. If I werent to do so, I wouldve long been outclassed by the fifty Houses and wait, who are you to stay with that? Werent you the one who had multiple personal castles built and her own army of near purebred Vampire Knights? Even then, a personal train? I like the sound of that. Such posh and show of power is my kind of thing. Your own personal Iron Horse to ferry you in absolute luxury and decor. I like the sound of that. Funnily enough your majesty. My train is not even made by us Vampires. Is that so? Yes, it was found in the city of Zavalda. They called her Daylight, the Queen of Steam. It seems to have been meant to be the Mayor and Governors personal armored train. A whistle is then heard, disturbing the quiet and eerie countryside train station. Bahamuts human ears twitched as she could hear the chugging and the roar of a steamer far away. You really showy you know that? What can I say? Ive also learned from the best. Hah, good. Learn more, for I desire to see if a woman could ever outbeat me in my own game of extravagant presentations. Appearing in the horizon from when the other train disappeared into was a huge locomotive with 4-8-4 wheel arrangement. Its massive drive wheels coloured in black while the cylinder and the sleek aerodynamic retro Deco Art style of the train in a two tone color of the Minuits Crimson and Red. Behind it, four Baggage Pullmans and twelve Pullman Coaches. On each side of the train was the seal of the Minuits, on the cowcatcher of the aerodynamic train the flag of Rose Cramoisie and on top, next to the exhaust is the logo of the family. The shiny and well painted train then stops at the station, only two of its Pullmans fitting the platform as well dressed servants rolled the red carpet and bowed. Alright, come. We must reach the capital immediately. without question, they all boarded the train with the little girl still sleeping as she tightly hugged Bahamut. The long 6-star train chugged along the dark railway that cuts straight through the forest of Schon. The only light that could be seen for miles was the one from its windows and the front headlight. The long lone locomotive puffed its way into high speeds as Bahamut and her little friend ate everything in the Dining car while Elizabeth quietly enjoyed the trail of the locomotive in the last car. The Observation Pullman with a beautiful glass sunroof for guests to enjoy the night sky in all its beauty all the while Alana is up in the front. In her own personal Office Car where the telegraph would send her information and shed reply to them. The Marquise would then occasionally visit the Coffee car and then the Diner to check on Bahamut and the little girl. Before they knew it, the sight of the city of Ville De La Nuit was in sight and the Sun was only about to rise in the horizon. The city, though still retaining its Gothic architecture was slowly being encroached by steel girders of the newer buildings and the Dragon Towers transformed into heavy and bulky metal ones capable of taking in hundreds of tons of cargo and even the sizes of fully grown Wyverns without a problem. Even though it was early in the morning, the city was more than alive already. With the train arriving on a Grand Station with ten platforms, the bustling place full of Vampires everywhere all stopped what they were doing and faced the Minuits lavish locomotive with polished golden finish and when the door opened, everyone bowed and removed her hats to show respect. She soon takes them to the street level, the roads completely changed to cobblestone and concrete. There a convoy of old model cars with the flimsy hair thin wheels took them to the largest Church in the city. One with the concrete statue of Bahamut with her wings spread out on its towers roof. What?! What do you mean the Marquise is coming? She didnt even schedule us! Cardinal as we speak, her convoy arrives. She only sent the telegraph last night, but everyone was asleep. Bring me my vestments! Clean the floors and get the roses up! Lets move it! The biggest sponsor of our Church is about to arrive! A young Vampire man then wears his Cardinal attire, with a big Mitre and a Ferralulo. The man''s outfit was made out of the finest silk and with the crimson color of the Minuit mixed with the Black brooding one of Bahamut. Appearing into the lobby, the guests stand up at the sight of their Cardinal and he bows at them elegantly as he fast walks to the door preparing himself for the arrival of the High Noble. Please, please, please. The Nuns opens the door and he stands at ease with his choir members behind him in formation. A few hundred meters away, the Minuits convoy turns into the large courtyard of the Church with a garden thats well trimmed and loved. He then looks down on himself and makes sure his rings are all properly aligned and soon, Alana arrives with three other people with her. Lady Minuit! May the Goddess of the Void, Queen of the Abyss Bahamut, bless you! Enough with the chit chat. I require you to send out a call for arms. Have the Knights of Bahamut come to the Fortress city of Crga! There is a war to stop! E-EHHHHH?! Marquise, I cannot do that. Not without- The order of the Dragon Pope? The Pope wont be doing anything, he is surrounded already and if he was to send out a call to arms. War would occur. Instead, Ive bought someone whose privilege outlevels even his. Hm? Bahamut then raises her hand. Yo. The Cardinal in his full best look just raises a single eyebrow. Marquise, who is this snake lady? S-SN-SNAKE LADY?! DRE VOGH- Alana quickly rests her hand on the Dragons shoulder. Cardinal Vraxus, this is Bahamut herself. The very Goddess you worship. Really? Without even questioning the Minuit any further. He walks up to Bahamut and sniffs her. She does ooze divinity but its not what I was told the Goddess would possess. Do you want me to turn into my Dragon form? And why did you name yourself after Vraxus? Do you know that fool doesnt ever stop talking? Everytime Id meet him, that Eldar Dragon would speak my ears out. Gao!~ Oh my, who is this? A child? A dragon! The little girl points at the Cardinals hat. Gao! I see, well I cannot give it to you sadly. But a Dragon like you needs to learn before you can have such headwear. Missus? Bahamut. Are you truly wait. He then stares into her veil and sees her strange golden eyes with a perimeter around the pupil and the seemingly shining stars of space inside her very iris. Wait, Head Nun! Yes Cardinal. The young Vampire woman kneels before the Marquise and then faces the man. Bring me the Book of Bahamut. she nods and the woman runs back inside to the Altar and picks up the thick book and gives it to the high ranking priest. Thank you. Now, could it truly be?! Swiping through the first chapter, the man then reads through the passage of Bahamut gaining her Godhood. Within the day she defeated the Eldar Dragon Marcellus, the mighty Black Dragon from the far away Volcanic Group of the Eastern Ravines in the Dark Continent acquired her last throng of Divinity, the Black Dragon shone a golden light around her and soon, her eyes turned to a golden shine, a pupil that could see to the ends of the world and another thinner ring around it to see the creatures unbeknownst to mortals and from the other side and the iris of the planets. Thus Bahamut became titled the Goddess of the Void, with the divinity she held now reaching the same as the Primeval Goddess of Darkness and her adroitness to the power of the Abyss granting her full access to the side of the Living and the Dead. Commanding the very Abyss mortals dare not to venture into and the Void that takes the space between the realms. He then looks at Bahamut and back at the paragraph. After a few back and forth, he nods. Okay, but I am not sold. Marquise, what if she is just some powerful Witch? It''s not uncommon for those powerful enough to receive the blessed Golden Eyes! Such a perimeter around the pupil does not exist here. Only creatures and people from the world of Tur possess such a thing, Cardinal. This cannot be one last thing. Please Marquise, this might change everything. The return of our Goddess the centuries of mockery to us might finally be over. Make haste, Cardinal. I know the Church cannot afford anymore scandals and problems. But this is truly her. Facing Bahamut, the Cardinal steps aside and gestures for her to enter. Come little one. She then takes the little girl''s hand and leads her inside. Gaow! she pointed at the statue of the Goddess inside and it was her wearing not her sulky dark gothic funeral dress but instead one a commoner would wear. E-EHHH! HEY! WHERE DID YOU FIND THAT! without him even knowing, the Vampire was getting dragged by the Dragon to the altar as the other patrons praying to her just stared at the rowdy woman. HOW DID YOU FIND OUT ABOUT THIS?! Wha-wha-what do you mean lady?! Thats been our statue of you for hundreds of years! I-I-I ONLY WORE THIS ONCE! ONCE! WHY IS IT THE BIGGEST STATUE HERE?! The Pope had said that this is a better representation of Bahamut! She was called the Goddess that Walks Amongst the Mortals! The Goddess that slept in carriages and taverns with a human! The one that is with the Commoners! T-That is true! But change that at once! I never knew Id feel this much embarrassment! I cannot! The Pope and Bishops with us Cardinals will have to be called to Crga which is under siege by the believers of Godefroy! Let go of me you crazy lady! The Vampire tries to push her hand away but his eyes widen at the fact that even with his strength, the woman wasnt flinching a bit. Alana and Elizabeth are just on the door enjoying the show with the choir and Nuns while outside, the Minuits Knights are blocking the way inside as people fill the courtyard as lunch fast approaches. Grrrrrr little one! Sit down there! she points at the front pew and the little girl without question follows her order. I shall show you how to use fire. Show me you fire! Gaaaaoooo! Rawr! with all her strength and soul put into it, the little girl only puffs a plume of gray smoke. I see, this is how you make fire. Dre Fraeya! a swirling tornado of fire materializes inside the Church and the patrons inside open their arms. Oh my! The flames of a Dragon God! They then breathe fire themselves. Ah! You''re all Wyverns! Hear me, my lesser cousins! Ive returned from my slumber, no more shall your belief in me be questioned! I am Goddess Bahamut of the Void! From a foreign world both far and near this place! Know my strength! The spiraling tornadoes of flames then dissipate and the Churchgoers rush to meet the Goddess but winged Knights come from the door and block them. Some try to reveal their Wyvern wings and take flight to touch their Goddess but the Vampiric Knights were stronger and pushed them to the ground. Now. Bring me to your leader. O-of course Goddess! This is a great blessing to have you here with us! Please, take a seat! Nuns! Servants! With me now and bring me the Enchanted Mirror and meat! Lots of meat! Running back to her with her small legs, the little girl roars again and only a puff of smoke appears. Pfft. After all this, I shall teach you the ancient use of words, the ones who walk this realm of the physical called Spells." Soon, servants from left to right started bringing her slabs of Steak which without question, the woman removed her crown and veil. But before she could dig it, a cough emits from behind and sitting at the pew from the back of her is Elizabeth. Gaaah Little one, I shall also teach you now how to use Spoons and Forks." One of the servants then unravels utensils covered by cloth and another one walks to them and hands the large utensils to the little girl. She tried to stick the fork into the slab of steak and it didnt even manage to dig any deeper than an inch. I might have to do this the old ways. Ahem. Hm? What is it now, Bloodsucker? What do you mean by old ways? I hope this isnt what I think it is. Feeding through the mouth. Thats how my mother fed me when I was small. Haaaah do this instead. Cut the steak into tiny parts. Ehhhh but that removes so much of the taste! Do it. You dont want to make a bad image of the Marquise now wont you? Haaaah give me the plate. After half an hour, the door opens and the Cardinal grasps at the sight. The lobby was full of both Vampires, Foreigners and Dragons. All wanting to take a look at the Goddess who was behind an army of the Minuits Knights. Oh! Such greatness! It is our Goddess truly! Play the Hymn of Inanis! The blessed Goddess walks amongst us once again!'''' The talking Mirror takes the attention of Alana and she stands up and kneels. High Pope Bahameer, it is a pleasure to be in your presence. I thought you wouldnt answer the call due to your circumstances. Simmer down Marquise Minuit. Where is the so-called Goddess? High Pope! You mustn''t be here! They might be listening in! Nonsense! What kind of Pope would I be if I cannot face the Goddess who we so adore that wed give her our life and death, What? just because I am surrounded by an army of fools? Dissidents moronic enough to believe the jabble of the Church of Godefroy? All the while Bahamut has finished her fill of meat and is feeding the little girl small tiny cutlets of the ribeye steak shes given. Also little one. When trying to use a Dragon''s fire. Do not use your muscles or anger. But instead, use your soul and the pace of your heart. Do so and your fire shall not only be crimson but burning of the ichor of the oldest species, one that hasnt evolved since the start for we are born as the perfect warriors of the land, maybe one day, your fire will be like mine. Hm! Gao! Annddd I guess Ill also have to teach you Dragonian. Oh my the Enchanted Mirror shows a ghostly image of the High Pope in his full ornamental dress robe with other Cardinals and Bishops in smaller images around him. They all looked closer with their heads looking like giant versions making the little girl laugh and point at the magical glass which the Dragon God then stares at. All of them grasp like a symphony at the sight of her. It truly is GODDESS BAHAMUT! SHE HAD COMETH TO SAVE US! SILENCE BISHOP! Bahameer? Hmph. I see you continued the tradition of my Followers in Tur. I thought the man here was only named Vraxus due to his love for Dragons. To think youd be blessed with the name of the former Dragon God of the Void. Tell me High Pope Bahameer, what had thou accomplished? Do you even know the language of the Dragons in Tur? Il Cou hou dre kreitz ft aouywan Ah, Hou dre kretiz, ft aywan Bahamut. Good. You have an accent also, though the pronunciation is not the same as a Native. I am sure you can also nitpick my use of your language. Your Dragonian is as perfect as a Goddess. Its actually a Northern accent. Yes, because I learned the language there. Now, is this everyone? Not all. Theres still hundreds more Blessed Goddess. But many did not believe it. I personally had my doubt the Marquise will pull through, but as usual. The Vampires do not fail to impress. Your eyes It truly is as beautiful and divine as the stories tell. I can see the galaxies just by looking at them. The middle aged man whose body is way to built for his age thats strikingly imposing itself from the holy garb he wore towered over the other Bishops and Cardinals. Whose jaws and expression still show shock and disbelief. I thank you, a Great Wyvern such as yourself should know. I do not fool around when my Followers, those who believe in me are being prosecuted. I wanted to avoid this by making small Cults. But to think it has grown to this extent Ah yes, the Church of Bahamut has almost a thousand and three hundred years of active service. Bringing faith back to the Dragons. Blessed Goddess, what do you wish for us to do? I believe in you, your voice rings me a familiar person and your tone that of a warrior. A Great Wyvern. Tell me instead, can you waste the creatures that dare deface my Church? I can but many of them are merely people. Innocents dragged by the Church of Godefroy to do their bidding. If I were to transform, the Senatorium of the Dragon Kingdom would have my head, Blessed Goddess. Smart move. Then, what do you suggest? Come here Blessed Goddess. Visit your biggest Cathedral that lies in the Fortress city of Croga. Prove to these heathens that you are not the Evil Goddess they so fear. A maneater and destroyer of worlds. Hmph. Do these creatures even know my heart belongs to a man? I am sure words and the truth will not pass through them. Right by this moment, theyve erected makeshift barriers around the Cathedral. Preventing our usual Patrons and Guests from doing their weekly prayers and service, Blessed Goddess. Thus our followers started a fight against them, though things have calmed down. It wont be long till hostilities return. I shall follow your recommendation. Shall I come alone? No, please. Bring an army as the Marquise wishes. The Knights of Godefroy are not to be trifled with. They have this many followers for their holiness is unmatched. If you were to go here alone and slaughter them, wed truly prove them correct. Theyve destroyed countless Crypts and Dungeons, and sealed Labyrinths bringing peace to the land. Goddess, may you summon the Dragon Knights of Bahamut? The ones that live in the Void, ready to come to your aid? I only do that if the situation truly calls for it. My Dragon Knights can even put a dent into a Chosen One I shall see when I arrive. Alana. Yes Bahamut? May you summon your Knights for this? I only have a thousand though. I may also bring in my Grunts but that would take months of preparation. A thousand Knights Bahameer, how many do you need? Five thousand Knights if it''s non-human. The soldiers of Godefroy come from the many human nations in Geraldia, Goddess. But the powerful Knights of the Vampires, more so of her Marquise, the biggest and most loyal investor of the Church can bring even the Golden Cavalry of Gareth to heel. Elizabeth then stands up and walks to the front with her hands together. I shall donate a thousand and hundred of my personal Crimson Knights of the Blood Moon. Y-Your Majesty! Are you sure?! Such an ancient Knight army with its track record will surely not only intimidate but vilify us. The history of the Crimson Knights has been defiled enough. Not once has these men lost a battle. Even against all odds, they stood to fight for me. They deserve to fight for something that is truly Godly. Just once. Haaaaa it''s not like Ill be able to stop you. Bahamut? Its not a problem. They shall march alongside my Knights. Any help is necessary as it seems, Ill be regulated to only performing miracles and not slaughtering the morons who stand against my followers. Ah, Ive only heard stories of you Ancient Queen of Blood. The one whose thirst is eternal and boundless as you march through a mountain of bodies youve stacked. Queen Elizabeth Bartley. Yes, that is me. Though itd be better if my name is associated with something less like an Antagonist in a fairytale story. Do not worry, I am also aware of your heroism and redemption. I think the last name you were given was the Queen of Beauty and Eternity. Ah, that is better. Though not as pinchy as the names given to Bahamut. Ill take that rather than what I was called before. To think this is the legendary troupe the Human General has assembled for the short time he was here. I am blessed to be here today, alive and well. To witness this great and divine group together. Were missing our Master. But I shall let him rest. He has done enough. I shall wait for you, O Blessed Goddess. I shall convene with the Bishops and Cardinals. We have Dragons on our side, we shall be able to mobilize quickly enough. Hm. Do you have any other requests? The Pope kneels inside the Mirror alongside the Cardinals and Bishops. Goddess, please, give us your blessing and magic. And what kind of blessing do you wish to have? One that steels our resolve, and marks our soul with your strength for the upcoming battle. The Dragon God stands up, wearing her crown and veil as she leaves the little girl to munch on the cutlets of steak. Breathing in, she stands before the Mirror, the golden frame with the amethyst neatly placed on its stop showing the Glory of the Dragonkin, and most of all, the name of Bahamut. And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the Dragon of the Desert that gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority. And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast. And they worshiped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshiped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him? She then stares directly into the Mirror. Her golden eyes brightly reflected on it. And thus with a hundred years of hunting the beast. Ive killed him. A hundred years of learning the lesson that the creatures made by those who are not worthy, do not belong in the world of the living. Do you hear my plight? My adventure and misgivings? The lesson I learned from this battle and will you apply it to your life and daily living? As the Goddess wills, for the Dragons ancient wisdom is untethered to the Primeval Gods themselves. Then I speak unto you in your tongue, in your language. Carry on with this story in mind, and the flame of your soul shall not waver through ten days of horrors, not even the screams of Hell may be able to distraught you. Here are the words of a Dragon that has lived through time itself and became a God. As the Goddess speaks, for the Dragons ancient words are untethered to the Primeval Magic itself. With a quick blink, everyone in the mirror suddenly shone a golden aura around them which quickly disappeared. Behold! True Magic, Magic that not even the Chosen Ones may wield so easily! Carry on my Noble believers! Wield your sword with your soul, and vanquish all those who dare defile the name of the Dragon God of the Void! One by one, the images of the men on the mirror disappear, with the last one going to the Pope himself. Not wasting time, she walks to the Marquise while picking up the little girl. Alana, whats the size of the Kingdoms Air Force? Our Air Corps has a few hundred Wyverns. Shall I talk to Garrana? Shes still alive and well? Hm. She has her own Manor and Land now and is considered a Duchess. Tsk. We dont have the time. Just get whatever you can. For now, let us get to where Elizabeths Knights are located. They should be buried under the Castle. Your Majesty, you buried them? Well how else was I gonna prevent them from getting captured? In the Castle thats now surrounded by taller buildings and streets full of Steam powered and Internal Combustion cars. The Knights of the Marquise led them inside as Elizabeth instructed them on where to go. Soon, they reach an old decrepit Dungeon deep inside the Palace and there, she presses on a random Cobblestone Brick on the wall which opens a secret door. With a flick of her fingers, it reveals a large warehouse. The lamps turn open revealing the Gothic Crimson armor of her ancient Knight Army. All 4,500 of them lined up perfectly in formation collecting dust and grime. But the shine on their armor had not once been dulled and their weapons, with a rainbow reflection as the light bounced off the blades of their Rapiers and Longswords were as sharp as the day they were made, another flick echoing through the large underground storage made a rumble. One by one, the Knights awaken. One of them, wearing a more bulkier armor with large spikdes on his pauldron salutes to Elizabeth and kneels with a hand on his heart. Almighty Queen, I see that you have awakened us. What is our mission? I shall need a thousand and five hundred of you to march alongside the Dragon Knights. Bring peace to Croga and save my dear beloved friends Church from being destroyed and defiled. Is this her? Such divinity. Bahamut tilts her head at the man, though his face was entirely covered by the intimidating and scary helmet of the Crimson Knights that even made the little girl cower behind her black skirt. The Dragon God only looked in curiosity. Arent you a strong one? I am Eighty Percent Purebred. Many of my colleagues here who''s just waking up are Seventy to Seventy-Five Percent Purebred. No wonder the Mana in this room. It''s getting more and more muzzled as you awaken. Elizabeth, just what was this army? One that I made to squash all those who dare oppose my rule that spanned across the planet. ... What? Dont look at me like that Bahamut. Ill have you know that yes, I mightve used them to force entire Nations and Continents to do my bidding and threaten any Vampire House to dare question me. But just like my Knives, the Black Assassins. I will never use them again for such purposes. Haaaaa good thing you never showed this to Master. If he found this. He mightve taken home an armor or two. Pffft BAHAHAHAHA! Alana then also starts laughing alongside Elizabeth as Bahamut and the little girl looked in confusion. Of course! Of course he would he was our Lord after all. That man wouldve liked to get one of these sets of armor and their weapon. Oh MLord would no question do it, your majesty. Even when I first met him. His carriage was so full of many things. He was our Lord afterall. Haaaaah yes. I do like to remember such good times. Sad that time must carry on, but I am happy that I get to experience it. Should we go now? Alana, you must get them into the Air Corps immediately and have them transported. No worries, it wont even take a month now. A few days at best, but I shall get trains rented for us in Geraldia. For now, you must get to Elvennur. Knight Master. The Crimson Knight then faces Elizabeth and kneels once again with his hand on his heart. Yes, your highness? Follow me and the band of Knights Ive requested. Meet me in the courtyard. Make haste. Yes your highness! Not wasting a single moment, the Knights assemble. While the ones from the Minuit House just look in the awe inspiring ancient Noble warriors of their Kingdom. Intimidating in their posture, with the logo of the Bartley House in their shields. The mighty warriors marched upwards as they dusted their armor. After assembling at the courtyard, Alana called up her own troops and they managed to get 2,500 powerful Knights. No squires or grunts, only armored men from neck to toe all lined up in formation. Soon, they are sent to the Dragon Towers and Bahamut with a quick whisper to her ears by Alana, takes off with the little girl riding on top of her head. Leaving behind Alana and Elizabeth as they get everything together. Using her divinity, it wasnt long until she reached the territory of the Elves in Geraldia. Gao! GAO! Woooooo! Please, little one! Sit down and dont do anything! You might fall off! Woooooo! Rawwwrrr! Whoosh! Seeing that the little girl wasnt gonna stop. She makes even more haste to reach Elvennur. Smelling the air, she could detect something strange a bit far ahead and all of the sudden, shiny propeller driven aircrafts faced her head on. They soon made a 180 degree turn. The sharply long eared pilots stared in awe of the massive Black Dragon and most of all, to the faint white little thing riding on top of her head. Elvennur, this is Rider. We got a large Dragon heading towards the city proper. Its size alone dwarfs it. Permission to fire over. Negative, we received a message from the Kingdom of Rose. A special telegraph that a Goddess is arriving. Your objective has changed to escort. A Goddess? Wow the pilot removes his aviator hat and then headset. His eyes wide open to the view of the Dragons wings. A single membrane alone on it is larger than his propeller driven aircraft. Little by little, the huge creature was outpacing them and soon disappeared into the clouds. Goddess Forrus be with us. Bless is with your plentiful life and the greenery of the forest. May you take a gander at our love for your creation and children wow he then kisses a leaf that was inside his pocket and pushes the throttle to 110%. As he arrives at the view of their magnificent flying city. Sat on top of a slab of rock spanning a few kilometers on all sides. There was no sight of the Dragon. Rider, this is Elvennur. The Goddess has arrived in the Administrative Hall. Return to base for refuel. C-Copy Elvennur. Rider One to all Rider callsigns. Return to base. Bahamut quickly walks through the huge atrium of the High Elves main building. The well dressed men and women of the flying city looked with confusion at the sight of the random tall hyman woman in a gothic funeral gown and a little girl wearing an oversized white shirt with long hair walked into the direction of the reception area. The great atrium had twenty pillars of marble with the area between them having a large bronze and gold statue of great High Elves throughout the years and in the entrance, above it. The beautiful image of Goddess Forrus, in all her glory painted in the shiniest platinum and diamond stone found on the entire planet with a floating halo that has four large gemstones of differing colors flying through each other''s paths without making contact with one another. Being a young little girl, the red dragon was astonished by the architecture of the Elves and the glory and attention they put to even the thousands of shiny marble tiles on the floor to how their guards dressed in the finest cloth available to their species. Hello human. How may we help you? The Republic is currently only open to a select few humans per day. So the queue may take you multiple days to weeks. I have no time! Where is the Office of the Military? Thatd be in the right building attached to the main atrium. For whom youd you like to contact? The Commander of the High Elves Air Forces, Sir Trenthaus. General Trenthaus is currently not taking in humans. Most of our Military commanders are still not willing to engage with your species sadly. So you must- Without even waiting for her to finish, the Dragon God puts the little girl on her shoulders. Letting her sit there. To help her stabilize, she makes her metallic horns appear with the young one used as a handle while the woman walks through the atrium and to the Office of the Military. Unable to read the words, she nonchalantly sniffed the air. General Trenthaus, smells of gunpowder and aircraft oil hmmm what do you think little one? Gao? I see. Yes, that must mean he is either flying right now or he frequents the airbases more than enough for him to smell like that. Appearing from behind was a squad of High Elves wearing composite Knight armor. HEY! STOP! Bahamut turns around and sees the men shoving people away to get to her. Oh, this is getting fun. lifting her skirt up a bit, just enough to reveal her black high heels and dark stockings. The woman starts jogging through the slippery tiles without effort, taking the little girl for a ride as the two sniffed the air looking for the General. Without tiring, the Dragon God quickly changed from one floor to the other. Ultimately reaching the top floor with the High Elves chasing her only multiplying threefold with some of them armed with rifles and magic wands. Gao! the little girl points at the middlemost office and Bahamut nods. I smell it too. Without question, she sprints to it and sees the glass on the door showing a Griffin with its wings spread out and the name and rank of someone in a language shes unfamiliar with. Opening it, the High Elf inside with graying hair gets spooked by the humanoid human with protruding Dragon horns and an ancient crown with the design of Dragons. Are you General Trenthaus? Dragonian? Whatre you?! Get out of my office immediately. Sit down. I am Bahamut. Ba-Bahamut? Yes, I am her. The Goddess who you secretly pray to. HAH! As if! I only believe in Forrus! That is heresy! Blasphemy to believe in any other God than her! I was told by Marquise Alana that you are the one secretly smuggling Scriptures of my Church and distributing them to the people. The door then violently rocks behind her. Wasting no time, she nonchalantly kicks the chair backwards into the handle and uses magic to materialize molten metal on its legs. Preventing it from moving. Hah! As if! So there is a traitor amongst our ranks?! Someone- as he spoke in an aggressive and demeaning tone, he picks up the notepad on his desk and starts writing something down. Who is smuggling heretical books of a religion we do not believe in! To think it would be someone in the Office of the Military! The most distinguished and beloved institution in this Republic! Goddess, I am sorry for my tone and words but they are listening and I cannot expose myself. Not yet. ... Guards! Call in the soldiers outside and have them bring in the ox ram! I am deeply blessed to be with you Goddess. Ive always admired the Dragons and their art of flight. When I learned of the religion of a Dragon God that accepts everyone, I couldnt help myself. Hmph. The High Ranking General then gives her a map. Circling a section of the city and he once again picks up his notepad. Ah! So you are going to leave! Good! Do not come back human! You disgusting cretins! Mongrels all of you! Meet me here Goddess. I shall arrive there in an hour or two. With a flick of the finger, the woman disappeared right before him and a typhoon of High Elves in full armor piles into his door. Whatre you arseholes doing?! Do you know who I am?! without breaking a sweat, they all stood up with their hands behind their backs. Indignant guards! Return to your posts immediately! The intruder is long gone! Go before I have your families thrown into the ground below! without even questioning him. They all run to the stairs as he takes a locket and opens it. Lower the alert level. Intruder is taken care of. He then rips the page he had written on and eats it. Even as he performed such humiliating action, he stood with a strong posture as he proudly wore his dark blue uniform with gold epaulets and numerous medals on the left of his chest. Swallowing the paper, he takes his peaked officers cap and fixes his silk white glove. Shining his leather shoes as he looked his best and left whatever he had on his plate at the moment. Inside a dingy alley, a military staff car driven by a Private stops and the General steps out. Once again, cleaning his uniform and making sure it has no wrinkles at all. Reveno. Get out, Ill call you if I wish to get transported back. Yes sir, General Trenthaus. The vintage staff car drove out of the alley and appearing from the shadow was Bahamut. Eating a Golden apple with the little girl. The High Elf then removes his cap and kneels in one leg. Lowering his head before her. Blessed Goddess, I have received the request from the Marquise. I have already sent out a mobilization order to a select few of my Airships and Crewmen alongside their deployable Platoons. Ah, do I have that many believers even in this country? Yes Goddess. I am one of them, and I cannot be pleased enough to meet you. At least rather than her divine Goddess Forrus. You walk amongst us and mingle with us. For you to take the form of a human, the weakest of all the races. I cannot even say in words how much I admire you. I apologize for how I acted but I have a daughter and son and a wonderful wife to protect at home. I cannot expose myself. If willing, I am open to giving you my entire soul as penitence for how I have spoken to you. I have no need. A majestic and warrior-like soul is better to be used till the person who has it dies of natural causes. Stand up General. The High Elf, though having the looks of a handsome middle aged stud, his height stood an inch or two taller than the Dragon God with an imposing build of someone who has been fighting for his entire life. I shall live through the rest of my days knowing my first encounter with a God was me saying such disrespectful words. I hope my aid is more than enough, what the Church of Godefroy is doing is unforgivable. Though that is iconic coming from someone who is the head of an Air Force that carries out more devious deeds than them. I shall not stand idly by as the Cathedral of her Holy Bahamut gets wasted like this. Youve told enough General. Though I still cannot see your species eye to eye on how you treated my Master a millennia ago. Your soul rings me true, and you smell of someone whom I can trust. Continue to serve me and I shall reward you handsomely. Tell me, have you read my Scripture? In every waking moment I have. And which part of it do you most admire? And thus, the end came once again to the lands of Threa. Appearing from the cracks of the land was Twelve Horsemen. Representing the Sins of all the Living Species and behind them. The Legions of Hell. Hear my roar, hear my roar says the Goddess as she blew the Demons back to the gates and her blackened wings took on the Devils Generals and his Minions. Braving the tides till the hand of the ancient Primeval God, his massive Primordial Arm grabbed the Goddess and pulled her into Hell. Facing against Trillions of Demons, the Goddess didnt waver and her fire burned hotter than the flames of the Underworld and soon, with her power of the Void. Bought the cold lifeless Abyss to the realm of the Primordial God of Darkness and vanquished him long before the Heroes could. Hmph. I guess that is one of the more popular stories about me? It is Goddess and I cannot help but smile greatly as I recalled this passage from your scripture. Though simplified as I cannot smuggle the larger ones. It still carries the battle you fought, against the hordes of Hell and how your fire, the soul of the wielder, was stronger than the flames of Hell. Master, Alana, and Elizabeth were there too. He was the one that opened a portal for me to return back to this realm without having to destroy the concept of the Underworld itself which wouldve taken me hundreds of thousands of years. But, since you have proven yourself to me. I shall appoint you a blessing. Ah, yes. The Legendary Group. I actually kept a copy of your Adventure Cards secretly. We found it being smuggled by pirates from Dragovh. The Kingdom of James and the Holy See seemingly was too jealous to have it returned to them. Eh? Oy, you better keep that to yourself. I cannot believe the Scripture was true. It was the Great General Jackson that wrote for you. Bahamut facepalms. I I was not in Human form at that time. I actually didnt even have the bones to materialize this body. Ugh, just keep it to yourself. Ahahahah, of course Goddess. When will they arrive? Tomorrow. It will be a composition of Five Flying Battleships, one being my personal armored airship. Zeppelin Number Six, also known as Sword of Forrus. Good and do they know who theyll be fighting? Lady Minuits message was clear. If I can, I shall personally be commanding my ship. Ill pull some strings with my old friends and see if I can provide personal support on the ground. That Fortress City after all is the main trading hub of the central regions of Geraldia. If it were to fall into war, we High Elves would also be in trouble economically. Come closer. The General stands up and takes a step forward and Bahamut lightly places her hand on his well combed gray hair. You too little one, let me show you how to give blessings. One day, you will become powerful enough to do this. So let me demonstrate.'''' The little girl then sits on top of her left shoulder, one hand holding her horn as she reaches into his head. Her little hand is dwarfed by the long feminine fingers of Bahamut. Ilh Yearouhcu. Youve proven your soul to me, have the blessing of Bahamut. Be not afraid of death, for I will personally see your soul to Paradise." The General couldnt believe what he was wearing and slowly looked up as he glowed a golden light for a second. Youve been alive for far too long I see. Too long Goddess though we Elves only live for a thousand and a half years. I am already nearing my two thousandth birthday. Do you celebrate it yearly? The humans of Dragovh only celebrates their birthdays in every five years. Hm. Goddess Forrus is also the God of Life, she is the leaves, the trees, and the air we breathe. Every waking moment, we must treasure life. As long as we live, we are upholding her in us and protecting the balance of life and death. Then my teaching goes into the opposite. For I am a Dragon and my religion reflects the Dragons way of life. To live and die with a strong heart. To fight and grow strong and bring death and chaos as we claw our way to Godhood. But that is also not wrong, for it is in Nature to fight. Violence is a Primordial God for a reason. It is one of the core tenants of all that is alive. Dragons are merely the perfect representation of all the Core tenants in the physical world. I do hold any qualm to your way of life. In fact, I adore it. To fight honorably with such a strict rule for winning and losing. I cannot be more in support of such a way in life. Hm. I see. Then, I look forward to seeing your Airship in Crga. The Kingdom of Gareth is on the brink of changing its Monarchy. It will be no problem to weasel our way in their territory for a day or two and oh, and is she your daughter by any chance? Though I know you mingled with the human General, it''s a known fact. I do not think the both of you ever managed to conceive a child, correct? Indeed. It is quite a struggle for a human to mate with a Dragon. Though our bodies may be the same, the soul is far too apart. But I still hope to one day birth a Demigod of his and my seed. Bahamut then cradles the little girl and she makes one last gesture of approval. For now, I shall train this little one to become a worthy Dragon and maybe after, she may help everyone as I did. A nod with a faint smile as she spread her wings in full and took off. Disappearing into the clouds high above the city. The God that lives amongst us amazing. VOLUME 9 BONUS CHAPTER PART 2 The Fortress City of Crga is in absolute disarray. Though Merchant carriages and trucks continually go back and forth through its multiple layers of walls. The main city had multiple arches of fire. Smoke stacks everywhere as screams and fighting could be heard in certain areas of the city. Though the majority of the settlement was still at peace, the breaking of the chain has started as a train arrives into its Grand Station. The newly built station was already littered with destroyed objects and thrown water paint over its intricate walls and the classical interior that had no cent spared in spending for the design. On Top of the inner city walls, an armored train decked with cannons aimed down on the Downtown area circles around like an Eagle waiting for a chance to strike. With its armored plated steamer with the huge seal of the Royal Crown on it slowly rolls its way as it switches into a siding that enters into the inner citys tramway. Inside its first car, Elizabeth and Alana are preparing with their Knights to exit out. The Trams Warehouse then rumbles as its unused set of tracks are suddenly shaken with intensity as the several thousand tons of cannons and rail cars slide into the busy garage. The workers, a mixture of Humans and Elves, look in awe of the stylish Royal locomotive. Its exhaust nearly hit the dangling ceiling lights of the workshop as it slowed down. Operating the Trams warehouse doors, a human man rushes to press the button. Sliding it open as it reveals the chaos inside the walled off city. People were rioting in the open morning as everyone looted freely and openly as the Lords soldiers and police officers tried to control the scene with the local militia. But due to their small numbers, they are only able to control certain sections of the junctions while the Royal Armored Train rumbles its way through the inner city. Pushing away cars and carriages as gun ports opened fire on people throwing bottles of alcohol with lit rugs on them. Attempting to burn the train down. Captain sir. Were nearing the Cathedral grounds. Alright. Prepare the cannons, load High Explosives. Autocannons, armor piercing. I do not want this train to derail here. Lady Minuit. The well dressed officer with a huge hat and a white feather on it faces the Vampire with her own Knights inside the cramped interior of the car behind the Tender. Though it was pleasantly decorated with extensive detailing on its walls. The small size didnt help with the two bulky Knights of the Minuits. It will work. We must wait for the Air Corps and the High Elves. I dont know about the Elves, Marquise Ive never seen those pointy eared idiots care about anything but themselves. Not this time. Things are changing and even the High Elves arent immune to this Captain. I look forward to seeing this thing at work. If you can even see us! Ahahahah! We shall be shelling these pissants a kilometer away. I do hope the outer city guards control the scene there so that we may be able to aid you in battle. Blowing its whistle, the Royal Armored Train punches through the barricades and obstacles left by rioting people. Many of them Commoners fight each other as those in groups pile books and statues of the Church of Bahamut on the rails. Burning them and letting the locomotive finish the job. Soon after, the Battle Train, having nineteen cars with the last four ones being an armored passenger car for the gigantic railway cannon it has for the last car and multiple plated boxcars for ammo and maintenance. Zooming past the cobblestone streets of the city, the view of the Church of Bahamuts Holy Cathedrals Gothic towers came into sight. With smokestacks of black fire surrounding it. The nearer they got to it, the more intense the fighting got. With people now in chainmail and wielding shortswords slashing each other in the alleyways and sidewalks as seemingly more organized groups are staying silent in the shadows, watching over the fighting. The Trams rail will reach the Park that surrounds the Holy Church. We will be in the right middle of it and as you can hear- explosions are then heard with a unified scream of hundreds of people. On the open grounds in front of the massive Cathedral, thousands of people rush into the wall of Black Knights adorned with extreme Gothic influence. Their armor didnt spark hope nor love, but instead Death and Brutalism. KNIGHTS OF BAHAMUT! ALTOGETHER NOW! SHIELDS UP FOR OUR GODDESS! DEFEND OUR BELOVED PATRON AND SAVIOR! The line of Knights surrounded the entire Church as soldiers wielding rifles pointed their guns at the people. Inside the main lobby of the holy place, the High Pope goes into the Altar and kneels down to the giant statue of Bahamut, with her hands out as if to hug everyone sitting on the pews. Many of them being innocents, civilians trying not to get dragged into the brutal civil war outside of the walls of the blessed place. I am blessed to be of service to you for the last four hundred years. If I shall meet my end here, or defame my name as a member of the Senatorium of the Primal Dragon Kings Congress and have my head roll at the execution table of the God Queen and King of our land. Then let it be! he violently flips the altar. Making the people jump at the sudden action and within it, he takes a shiny purple Longsword as the stained glass behind him breaks and intruders crash into the lobby. As they were midair, shortswords and combat knives out, the High Pope was already turning around to face them. Wearing black uniforms and their Wolf like feet covered in plating. They landed around the man and tried to grab him, but the intruder cried out in a dog-like whimper as the holy man tangled with six people at once. His sword skills go far beyond them as fire appears from their surroundings. Burning a deep purple color changing Lizardmens very shape to mere ashes and crisp. Even before the people got the moment to process the event happening before them, the Pope was the last man standing. His arms out in full as if he was taking in the hug of the statue of Bahamut right before him. Knights arrive and what laid before the Pope was only a blooded floor with burnt limbs of the intruders scattered about. Those fools have even recruited the Werewolves. Knowing they have a bone to pick with Bahamut for she has sided with the Vampires a thousand years ago. It seems that their initial plan has been foiled. What comes next I wonder? Pope, are you fine?! Leave me! Defend the grounds! Leave the interior to me and the Servants of the Church! They tried infiltration and it failed! They are sure to become more and more aggressive with this plan not working out! He then runs to the back, to the barracks of the Cathedral and gestures for the resting Knights to follow him. Climbing to the third floor of the massive Gothic church. He kicks down the locked doors to the attic. The wooden barrier was useless against the Great Wyvern as he led the soldiers to the very end of it and opened some dusty crates. Inside were M4A1s and M249 SAWs. Pope could this be Yes, weapons of the Outworlders a millenia ago. Her Goddess was given her own army on the final days and their weapons were given to us in emergency cases. But I do not know how to use any of these. Sir Harbin, do you know? The young teenage noble man just shrugged. What about you Lord Gotheim? the older Nobleman just walks over to the crate and picks up the hefty M249 machine gun. Ive read enough books from that time, pull the trigger and let it do the job right? Indeed. Even a child can do it. The Knights then open more crates and they find even an Mk153 SMAW with rockets for it kept underneath some hay to M203 40mm grenade launchers and piles and piles of ammo for the weapons and even Fragmentation grenades for them to throw. Be sure to close the crates properly. They were enchanted to preserve and I do not want to go through the trouble of hiring a Magician knowing how hard they are to find nowadays. Looking around, the Pope opens a locker and inside are a set of Barrett M107s and he takes one of them. With a deep sigh, the man grabs it and some mags. May the Goddess give them mercy, but I shall not. he then nonchalantly walks out of the attic, holding the huge semi automatic rifle up and a Longsword on his other hand. Bring me more ammo when you boys are done! Ill protect this Church till my last breath! The Knights, left alone, took some of the Manuals inside the crates and to their dismay, it was written in English but the photos with arrows were more than enough to convey to them what to do. Soon, they started playing around with the fire selectors and pulling the trigger. On the neat tiles thats now splattered with blood and gore on the outside of the Church walls. The ground shakes violently, momentarily stopping the clash between the Knights and the people as the Royal Armored Train comes barreling in through like a bat out of hell. Crushing some people in the process as an ear shattering screech comes with the axles of the heavy locomotive stopping it. Leaving only the chugging and puffing of the plated boiler to be heard through the chaos. Suddenly, doors swing open and more Knights in Crimson and Red, the ones in Crimson looking more primeval and ancient while also carrying with them an air of immense cardinal brutality unfounded for thousands of years. This makes the people run just at the sight of the heavily armed warriors exit the armored cars. On the other side, two beautiful women can be seen exiting the train. The Black Knights open them a path to the interior. Standing at ease as the two Vampires were invited in without question. The Captain of the Royal Armored Train peeks out of the first car and removes his hat, waving it as the whistle blows twice and the train starts chugging once again. Well be back my friends! To unload more of your men! The situation outside the city has gotten worse! Explosions are heard and seen everywhere! Be safe! Slowly, the locomotive starts moving once again. Also! We received a message that your Air Corps will be arriving soon! The Wyverns are now in their armor! and he then peeks back inside as the armored train then disappears into the maze of the city. A hundred of miles away, a little girl wearing an oversized white shirt with extremely long hair is standing on top of the head of a giant black dragon with shiny armored metallic scales. Flying inside the wide mountain ravine. Heading straight to the border. The Dragon then materializes its two Conceptual swords. One of them, Darkarth. A blade made out of the seed of Prehistory itself only appears with its pommel. The head of the Dragon then looks around as it passes through ethereal statues of High Elves built on top of the smaller mountains inside the huge gap, guarding the Ravine while far away, one could see statues of Human Knights facing the ravine also. With their swords out as if to greet anyone entering the land of the humans. But the Dragon veers from the path and turns into the right. Gao! screamed the little girl on top of her. Patience young one, my sword. Darkarth needs its blade. I can feel magma nearby. Let us stop there for a bit. The battle wont be going anywhere. Soon, the massive Dragon descends down the clouds and a merchant convoy below gets spooked as the huge flying ancient lizard flys by them and disappears through the turn into another ravine. Soon, the Dragon goes into a different region where a lone railway cuts through the natural barriers and she lands in front of a wide metallic wall. Turning back into a human, she catches the falling girl without effort and starts patting her head as she follows the railway into the gates of the mountainside complex. Checking around, the artificial metal wall on the mountainside had no opening and only a closed metal gate on the railway tracks which had no buttons or handles. Just a smooth panel. Gao! The little girl points upwards and Bahamut spreads her wings out and spooks a Dwarven man enjoying a cigar on a natural balcony. Oy blimey mate! Bring me to Magma. Right now. Gao gao! With a little girl piggyback riding the tall woman, the Dwarf with his big bushy beard is left with a dropped jaw as he processes what is happening. Taking his pickaxe, he slowly walks back to the camouflaged door and Bahamut lands on the balcony and looks down on him. His height barely reached her breasts. The manly Dwarven man could only stare upwards as the towering posture of the blackened lady perched over to him. Lead me to your Magma. Ye ah, Righto. Opening the door, Bahamut had to cradle the little girl and slouch down a bit as her crown was scratching the ceiling ever so often from how low the roof was. The man would occasionally look at her as he continued to walk with his silvery pickaxe with a composite handle resting over his shoulder. He then leads her to a huge lobby where molten steel was being transported via large cauldrons on a suspended belt. Moving it from one part of the Mountains interior to another. Dwarves were everywhere, some wearing traditional Viking-like outfits while others were in jumpsuits and had goggles and hard hats on. Though everyone was busy, they never shy away from saying greetings to each other. Taking their time to complement each other''s work and help those in need with whatever they are carrying or doing. Now, Lady? Bahamut. Lady Bahamut, if ya wanna get magma. Itll be yer yonder inside. Then so be it. I have no time to waste, people need me. Uhm mighta need to meet our Chief, ye. Haaaaaa does he at least have food? As she is led inside the tunnel. They stop as a withered Iron Golem carrying huge cauldrons slowly walk over their metal footbridge. The bridge folded on itself as it lumbered its way through the intersection. Groaning and limping a bit. Aye, ole gals are gonna be retired soon. Sure to look at them now Lady. These ere are leftovers from a bygone era. What will replace these? Trains. We ready have some of em operatin in the lower floors. The huge golem carried two cauldrons on its backpack and one in front. Moving slowly as Dwarves nonchalantly walks past it as the golem growls and roars a bit and soon, passes the bridge and it deploys once again. Walking over it, she is then led to a finer and more refined corridor. With carpeted floors and wood on the wall with pretty lights. The Dragon''s eyes squinted a bit and then widened as she breathed out. The little girl puts her hand up her cheek and touches it lightly. Gao? Aight, we bossman should be ere. Leading her to a fancy waiting area. The woman sat down on a wooden chair thats meant for humans. She rests her back on it and lets the little girl loose. Being the same height as the Dwarf, she plays around with him. Gao! Gaaaooo! Rawr! Ahahahah! Oy laddie! Arentcha an energized one? The Dwarf smiles and starts chasing her around. Waddling around as he puts his pickaxe on top of a shelf. As the two played, Bahamut peeks over the window to the office and sees a young teenage kid with short messy black hair talking to a graying haired Dwarf in a vintage suit. The two seemingly have a deep conversation as the hardened Dwarf leans into his desk. Looking at the teenager straight in the eyes with a piercing stare. Do you know what this is about? Your Chief is seemingly very angry. Oh, the young one walked in ere askin for a large discount for our steel. Yaknow, we came from Dragovh originally. Anyone ere can speak Dragonian but witha an accent. And? Most of our steel goes there. If he askin fer discount, then he is gonna get booted. We dun do discounts. Not with the prices of shipping and wyvern transport to Dragovh. Im surprised you are all very lax. Does no one ever visit the Dwarves? Aye. No one. Oof! he gets tackled by the little girl. But with care, he picks her up and places her on her feet. Dusting her off and continuing to chase her. We Dwarves are allies of none, enemies of nuthin. We sell steel and mine till we die, aye. Thats the way of the Dwarves. I see, and those Automatrons youve been using are peculiar as even the hordes of Hell use them. Ah, that I do not know Lady. History aint mah strong suit. Aahahahaha! But I think it has to do with sumthin bout the cores having souls in them. A thud is heard and the two look at the office and see their Chief going ham on the boy who is sitting with his arms and legs crossed. Visibly enjoying the anger of the olden Dwarf. In his spite, the small bushy bearded man goes over to his small shelf and takes his Iron helmet adorned with square shaped horns and opens his hand. Summoning the massive Sledgehammer on the wall with the front of its head having a decal of a Lion. He points his ringed finger at the teenager who then visibly scoffs and the man steams on like a train but soon, hears something and it calms him down. What a peculiar human Hm? Whatcha mean? I smell him to be normal but the surroundings say otherwise. Surroundin? Theres ten intruders right now within the vicinity. I put my guard up a tiny bit and I detected four of them to be hiding within plain sight and the other six mingling within your vents. Hah? Oy, our vents are protected by magic traps and Ventrons! How? Well, they seem to be just watching. I do not even think these women are beyond the age of seventeen hmmmm what a human indeed. Uhhm what me to take the child? Please do. Young one, follow our Dwarven friend. Gao? The Dwarf takes the little girl''s hand and she starts crying. GAAAAAOOOO! GAAAOO!!! Bahamut then stands up and kneels before her. Giving her a kiss on the forehead as she smiles at the little girl. Worry not, I wont be far. When the youngster is done heatin up our Chief. Just request to go to the Core aye. Hm. Please give her some food. I was plannin on givin yer the ones of the Chiefs desk but there should be some left over on the canteen. Wait there please. Little one, follow our Dwarven friend alright. Gaoo. She wipes her tears and removes her crown. Putting her forehead on hers and hugging her. Dwarf, what is your name? Rogrud. Rogrud the Minenester! Minenester? Aye, Im a bitta of a joker you see. Ah. Well, be sure to entertain her more. Though food should be enough, we Dragons are easily pleased with meat of any sorts. Gotcha. Alright laddie, let that yer outta here. Bye-bye. Bahamuts eyes spark when hearing the little girl speak her first words to her but she returns it with a warm smile as she holds her crown. She then looks at the office and sees that the Chief was more than pleased with what he was hearing and soon, the two exchange hands and the door swings open. The Dragon God was silently sitting down on the side, looking at her crown as the teenage man of normal build, height, and posture exited the office with the Chief. Be sure to fulfill that aye. Ahahahah. Of course Chief Tethrud, your steel will be known far and wide with this. Hm, hm, hm. I like the sound of that. Having no authoritative voice and nothing actually peculiar with the teenager, the Dragons curiosity explodes but nonetheless she just sighs as she could feel the gaze of the young man. Looking up, she tilts her head and her expression drastically changes from calm to more confused than before. Ah, who could you be Miss? I wish to talk to you, Chief. I Want You Hearing this, the Dragon smiles, standing up. She squints at the man, staring him up and down. Ah, a Chosen One. I knew there was something odd about you. I havent heard Vitz for so long. The Common in Tur is far more of my style than Dragonian anyways. Good to hear it once again. standing up, the woman towered over the teenage boy. But the young man only had a smirk on his face that didnt wipe as the Dragon God stared down on his very soul and being. Not shaken by her intense aura. Leave now. I have no business with your kind nor am I interested in whatever insanity you Chosen Ones usually come up with as your distorted sense of justice or love brings you all but peril. Ah ah ah, I know you. Bahamut. The Dragon God of the Void. Ehhhhhh I am still that famous huh? Tell me. How did you reach this place both far and near Tur? Lets just say I slipped and got run over. Pfft thats it? Yes. And I want you to join me. Bahamut just sighs as if shes far too tired to even walk. Disappear. I have no interest in the shenanigans of Chosen Ones. Id rather fight the God of War again than to be spurred up with whatever you want to accomplish. You see the teenager then puts his hand up his face, in between his fingers were his eyes that lit up a purple color. I am a Black Swordsman and an Assassin- before he could even finish his introduction. Bahamut was already gone and sitting down on the Chiefs guest chair. Partaking of his Beef jerky with green jelly as topping. The Chief just shrugs and walks in. Back to his office. As he sat down and looked up to face Bahamut, she was somehow gone. The two were suddenly located outside of the Administrative section, on the large intersection where Golems carrying empty cauldrons used to walk through. Come, I know how you Dragons work. I shall quickly defeat you and have you mine. I only belong to one man and that man isnt you. I will not engage in any combat with a fool that isnt worth my time and I already know how thisll end. The teenager then swipes his hand outward and a normal shortsword materializes as he stylishly throws back his hair in a bold move to look dashing to the Goddess. If you already know how thisll end, then I will make this fast. Bahamuts eyes then widened and sparked a pint of gold and before he even knew it, his sword was gone. Can you stop it now? I have urgent matters to deal with. I cant believe even after a thousand years, Chosen Ones still bother me to no end." She wears her crown and positions it evenly as her hand blocks the teenagers punch which causes a light earthquake. The Dragon disappears and appears back on the walkway on top. Ehhhhhhh I felt that power. Divinity true Divinity. The Gods have blessed you with a lot. More than enough. she then looks at her arm, though there was no damage, she smirks. And a perfect punch too. Hmph. That shall be enough, I know what you want to do. For me to return and youll slowly decipher my moves. With so much hardwork that youve put into perfecting your skills, coupled with the blessings of multiple Gods. It will only end one way. Begone peon. And what way is that? Me destroying this world to kill you. Ooooo scary. Haaaaaaaa I get it now why Master has nothing good to say about your world. Hah, you''re truly a Goddess. The real deal as they say, having you in my organization will help bring so much to this world. Join me! I shall bring justice to everyone! Last warning. If you dont, I will make sure the pretty girls thatre inside this complex spying for you will combust and turn to ash. Do it. Bahamut looks down on the teenager down below, his annoying smile not leaving his face as he stares at the Dragon with a gleeful eye. I will not bother then. Good bye. She then teleports back to the Chiefs office who was in the middle of polishing his sledgehammer. Uhm who are ya? Bahamut. I wish to get access to your Core. Oh! Wow! Aight but first, lemme get some papers. What language ya write? Dragonian will do. She suddenly gets an annoying presence coming from behind her as the Chief was shuffling through his drawers. Haaaaaaa. How long will you continue to bother me? Join me. I will make sure you will not only be fulfilled, but justice will be given! I do not care. Repeat that justice thing again and I will curse you to only say justice till your death And before you say you can nullify it. A Dragon Gods curse is just as potent as the ones Gods use to bring peril to their enemies. Dont you want to put an end to the Royal Nobles who used their hands to move the Church of Godefroy to brand Dragons and those who follow your Church as heretics? ... And? And, we will save millions. Potentially even prevent a war from stopping. I also have a plan set up to end the civil war in Gareth immediately. The Nobles, all of them are in it and I can bring swift justice if you are with me. I have a perfect plan and if you were to join, Ill be able to execute it with absolutely Zero margins for error. Bahamut just yawns. Such a boring plan. I miss my Master and his chaotic on the nose leadership. I prefer that over this perfectionism. Perfection guarantees success. A Goddess like you should know, being perfect yourself. Its boring. Maybe for you it does, but for normal humans. Perfection doesnt guarantee anything but a higher percent of accomplishment. I get it that someone of your type will have Plan A to Z ready, but I can easily topple whatever you have in mind. Now get out, I might fall asleep if you continue talking. The Chief with a paper and a pen for an access request form just sat in his seat with the booster on so that he could be at eye level of Bahamut. Are ya two done? Yes. Hand it over. Oh, what pretty handwriting. Tsk. Bahamut then continues writing. Shrugging at the teenager as she gives him scary stares occasionally. Filling out the paper form and the seal on the bottom lighting up. Good. Seal gotcha now. Dont do anything bad. Yer pretty face will be cursed. he then opens a drawer and starts picking through a collection of stamps. The Dragon God on the other hand gives the teenager another devious stare, this one having concentrated on his body. You tried to burn me there. You should know better. Someone like me would put up resistance to that when Im about to fight a Dragon. Tsk. The Gods must be crazy. FInishing it, the Chief stamps it. Aight. Off you go on then. Be sure to put a hard hat on. Thank you. Also, where is the canteen? Back at the Canteen, the little girl smiles at the sight of Bahamut back again with the stamped paper. With a filthy mouth from eating so much meat with gravy, the Dragon God cradles her, wiping her mouth as she goes and takes her seat with Rogrud. Uhm the youngster is following you. Leave him be. We cant do anything against him. Treat him like the Hero or Saint. The world favors him and he knows it. Eh? Arentcha some Goddess or sorts? I can kill him but that will take me a few years of planning and doing the actual killing itself will take a hundred or even a thousand years if the world is still standing after that. He has luck though aye. More like the Gods led us both here to meet. But I will defy it, he is the most boring thing in this world. Ouch, give me a bit of a credit. I will also save your Church. Thank you, now get away. I will save my Church in my own way. He then tries to touch her but the Dragon just elegantly dodges his hand. If you want to peek into my memory, then you are pushing it. Do that and I swear, I will personally have you gutted by my summons for a thousand times over. Rogrud, lead me to the Core. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Aye, elevator should be near. They quickly reached the elevator which was only a few meters from the door to the Chiefs own section. Unlike the outside world, the Dwarves already had a very modern lift that takes them down below to floor -50. There, the temperature cylinder goes from 20 to 40 Kasuous and the Dwarf unhitches his helmet from his belt and dons it. The two walk into the red palette of the room as the small muscly man got his strapped all prepped for the trip. Behind them, the teenager was in tow of Bahamut. Not letting her get out of his sight but his presence was like a ghost to them. Not even bothering them with his breathing. With a heavy atmosphere, the Dwarf opens the blast door and it reveals a huge room thats populated with Dwarves wearing silvery plates incorporated into their outfits while others working closer to the Core itself that''s dipped underneath the Magma and with the aid of Iron Golems are wearing ones that look like tin foil. Bahamut opens her palm and Darkarth appears. Without its blade. Thats an impressive sword there aye. Thank you. The blade of this sword is made from a Meteorite that I personally destroyed. Metal from a land far before even the light existed, it''s one of a kind. She then walks down the stairs and to the floor below. The pale little girl didnt even feel the heat but the Dwarf was already taking slower steps. He waves at the Dwarves working there and one of them with a horned helmet walks to Bahamut and she shows her paper and he gives the thumbs up. Walking to the vat of Magma, the woman looks at her pommel and to the extremely hot liquid rock. Little one, come to me. The little girl then looks up to Bahamut. Wanna perform one of a True Dragons favorite past time? Gao? Turn into a Dragon. Bahamut turns into a smaller sized version of herself and the little girl with a bit of effort forces herself to return to her original Dragon form. Unlike Bahamut, the young dragon has yet to fully develop her horns and the claws are not as sharp or dangerous but already, her scales were gleaming a bright red and her tail, developing well enough to already have a spine protruding from it, leading to her back. The two then jump to the side of the vat of magma. Bahamut uses her wing to check the molten rock, splashing it into the grid floor below. Be careful now laddies. The Magma chamber is not yet mapped out. Hm. The two then dips into the hot pool of liquefied rock. At first, the baby dragon was unable to swim. But Bahamut nonchalantly waved her body and tail, creating a forward movement on the magma. Seeing this, she also copied the Goddess. Soon, the baby dragon was able to swim around without much problems. Bahamut then pokes her head into the magma and soon, her entire body sinks into it. Disappearing into the sea of melted rock and minerals, leaving Rogrud and the teenager to just stand in silence as everyone continued doing their work. Checking the status of the Core while others open valves that lead Lava to the top of the Mountain to be used for weapons and armor. Deep inside the magma chamber. Bahamut and the little girl dance, like two birds free of their cage. They swam around with their eyes closed and fully dependent on their hearing as the Dragon God taught the young one how to swim and move while finding ancient seeds and metals. Soon, the two finish their swimming and reappear at the Core Room. Bahamut then returns back into her human form and with Darkarth in hand, she dips its pommel into the vat and slowly pulls it out with the blade fully intact and even shiny as if it was just recently cleaned and polished. Now we are truly back in business. Rogrud, show me back to the balcony. I have a war to prevent. I hope it wont come to me using my swords. The Dwarves all just stared in awe of the primordial blade that stood before them, still with hot magma dipping down its blade. Gao! The little girl dragged the heavy Dwarf to the stairs as everyone stared at the weapon of the Dragon God and soon, they were already back to the elevator. Also, do not follow me. Alright, alright. I do think this wont be our last time meeting. Dont you even dare. If we do meet, have your soul or the woman who follows you ready for I will be reaping when that day comes. Ohhhh scary. The Dwarf on the other hand kneeled before the woman. G-Goddess, I hope you have a safe journey. Hm. Now, got any jokes? Jokes, Goddess? You said your title was named after the fact that you are a joker correct? Tell me a joke and if the little one laughs, Ill gift you something your future offspring will treasure. U-Uhmmm whats the difference between a Dwarf and an Elf? Gao? Unlike them, we make swords that are actually useful! Bwahahahaha! The mocking laugh of the Dwarf didnt hit the nail and the two Dragons just watched him in silence. Aye that is a very Dwarven joke hmm Dinging, the elevator doors swing open and as they exited. Rogrud slips and hits the railing face head. The little girl laughed incessantly, rubbing her tummy. Good work. She then opens her palm and gives him the stone. Which he takes as he massages his face. You Dwarves can be a bit messy too huh? Ah, well. Ya cant do much with this bodys profile. But we lads do our best. Before they knew it, the teenager was already long gone and Bahamut couldnt detect anyone else but the Dwarves and the three of them. Soon, the bearded man leads her back to the balcony and she cradles the little girl and flies away into the horizon. Him on the other hand looks at the stone he was given and sees it''s oddly smooth. Far too smooth to be natural. Back at the Cathedral, the fighting has gone from bad to worse, with the Knights outside having to now wield their swords out in the open. Clashing with the civilians that are now throwing furniture and whatever sharp object they can get their hands on. The Crimson Knights of the Moon on the other hand didnt even have their shields up like the Dragon Knights and merely stood menacingly. Taking in whatever object was thrown at them and scoffing off at it like it was nothing. Inside the main lobby, the civilians in the pews are praying while Alana and Elizabeth constantly talked to there Knight Commanders, the Dragon Knights now armed with modern Earthling weaponry set up tripods on the windows of the 2nd floor while the Pope used the Barrett M107 like a cane and used its immense size to support himself as he leaned nonchalantly. The buffoons will soon launch an attack. I suggest you do something about this Your Holiness. No need, ancient one. If I were to do so. It would only prove the Church of Godefroys point about us. Then what do you wish to use these weapons for? Intimidation? They''re already throwing things to my Crimson Knights. They arent afraid of anything. If your words speak true, then there is a bigger plan at work here and these so-called civilians are merely creating obstacles and barriers for whats to come. Hah. I believe wholeheartedly in our Goddess. I believe shell be arriving to prove to the majority that our God is not only amongst the living, but also one that can do just as many miracles as the other Gods. She will bring food, healing, and most of all, hope to the masses from this devastating civil war. And what if they start killing? They are getting more and more violent. They''re also getting more organized, the placement of those makeshift barriers arent random, they''re strategically placed. Then so be it. They started it, I will pray for their souls to be sent to Paradise without much qualms. Whatever they may throw at us, I know we will be able to survive. As Alana listens to the two converse, her Knight Commander Marbot leans into her ear and whispers something. She then leaves immediately while Elizabeth stays with the Pope. The two are immersed in their conversation as one tries to escalate and the other one, nonchalantly believing in his faith. I see to think the Royal Knights would do something this dastardly. What shall we do, Lady Minuit? Ill personally take two Knights with me. Where were they last spotted? On the Brewery not far from here. It seems that they are using the upper floors to scout out our units and the composition of our fortifications. Return to your duties. Continue defending. Set up the defenses as planned, have the Crimson Knights help you if needed. We have far more than enough Knights to cover every inch of this massive Cathedral. Alana then walks to the back and fetches her Longsword and immediately turns into a bat. She and two more shapeshifted Vampires take flight into the city. Using her nose, she immediately could take out the cologne of the Noblemen hiding amongst the fire and chaos. Soon she spots a rooftop with a well dressed Grunt standing on top of it with a monoscope. Looking down on the park surrounding the Cathedral. Turning into her normal form but keeping her bat wings, the woman threw her sword like a Javelin at the man, instantly ending him. Landing on the roof, the woman slices the wooden door, destroying the obstacle and cleaning her sword of the blood. Walking to the 2nd floor where the shiny Knights of Gareth gets spooked by the beautiful woman with two large bulky Knights in red armor behind her. The Holy Knights of Gareth in their white armor with blue and gold secondary colors stood in the way of Alana. Their armor bursting in divine sparks as they buffed themselves to fight the Vampires head on. She pointed her finger at the two, prompting the two Vampire Knights in their more Victorian Knight Armor to spring into action. The two swords of one great purity, loyalty, and holiness against the ones of eternity, death, and beauty clanged and windows burst. More Knights down below stormed up but faced with the Purebred, her speed alone was far too much and she came in behind and slashed the achilles of the two. Like a ballerina, she majestically spins around with her sword in hand and decapitates the two. Before their body could plop into the ground. With the use of magic, the woman uses magic to turn their blood into a floating ball. It swiftly flew to the floor above her and heard some screams. Walking back to the 2nd floor, the two of her Knights have overwhelmed the humans and have damaged their armor to the point the enchantments no longer stopped their magic. One of the Knights opened his palm and a small fire was created. He slaps it into his red blade, the longsword burning and he drives it straight into the bloodied holy Knight''s damaged frontal chestplate while the other one teleports behind the Knight, not being detected. He merely drove his sword up the man''s spine. Cutting through his cape and into the front. Only for the tip of his weapon to be stopped by the chestplate. The battle didnt even last for three minutes and the Vampires had successfully taken the staircases. Without care, the Marquise kicks the door down and shes only left with an open window. Spread out and check for clues. Those were low level Nobles guarding them. Whomever was here mustve been someone high in the tree. rummaging around, they only find an expensive Tea set thats broken in the ground. One of the Vampire Knights even used gravity magic to lift up whatever was on the floor and nothing of importance came up. Hmph. At least we know the Nobles are also behind this. Question is who? MLady, I suggest we head back now. Theres no point in finding whoever was here. I can only presume this person was swiftly taken by the wind. Hmmmm a fourth party is involved? Could be, MLady. Tsk. This is getting a bit more complicated than I wish it to be. Returning to the Cathedral, the Moon and its satellite was slowly rising from the horizon as the rioting died down and the civilians slowly dispersed with the foreign Sun closing down for the day. Only fires from the riots remained. Lighting the surrounding park and courtyard of the Cathedral as the citys lights in the area were all but destroyed. Leaving only what fire they could make. As the bright ball of fire giving illumination to the morning finally disappears into the horizon, small balls of fire appear and all of the lamps and candles inside the holy place are lit up at once. Handy. Of course. My servants could also do the same but Id rather have their energy into helping the wounded and preparing just in case the Cathedral shield will need to be activated. Oh. Alana. Youve arrived. I suppose you dont have good news with that face of yours? I got caught up in the fighting. The Noble who was watching us from afar was gone the moment we stormed the room. May I ask a question, Lady Minuit. Of course, Your Holiness. Were the Knights foreign? Or of Gareth? Gareth, Your Holiness. Ah, he or she might be part of the ones against this Church. The people of Godefroy didnt waste any opportunity to change the minds of those on top. Huh, I havent been up to date in terms of the political affairs of the land. But I am guessing this is due to an already pre existing problem? Y-yes. Sadly. Lady Minuit knows all of it. Ive been sending her letters, it is good to know that she finally got tangible evidence with this. Ehhhhhhhh I suggest preparing thyselves. I sense a storm cometh. The Popes human ears twitch and he hears the marching of people. Salve Bahamut the Cathedral doors swing open and the Dragon Knight Commander with his horned helmet walks to his Holiness and kneels. Great Pope, recon has returned with information that multiple Platoons of unknown grunts wearing brown leather armor and lowly weapons are coming from all sides! What?! On the surrounding blocks of the Church, soldiers from an unknown group are slowly marching their way to the Cathedral. The more well organized and disciplined men were a far cry from the rioters earlier. Walking in tight formation, they approached the holy place with murderous intent. I get it that this isnt good? Of course it isnt! Many of the men from Gareth are all hardened warriors from the countless wars the Nobles fight! Finally, I shall be able to slaughter something. It has been long and Wolves havent really been fun to kill over and over again. Knights! Spread out immediately! Lady Minuit, what has happened to the Air Support? I sadly do not know. The Armored Train hasnt come around yet with mail from the Air Corps. Tsk, then I shall be the air support! Please, do your best to defend this holy site. Running to the outside, the Pope could now hear the echo of the marching feet from all directions. This is madness! Make way! The Dragon Knights all spread out as he turns into his Dragon form. A majestic Purple Wyvern with sleek horns pointing backwards. He takes off and could see that it wasnt only a platoon, but Battalions of them and many are hiding in the buildings full of innocents and inside the surrounding alleyways. An explosion then rattles the Wyvern. Looking to the intersection right of him, an anti air cannon was hastily set up. Breathing in, the Dragon fires his breath. The long trail of the purple flames lighting up the darkening sky as it melts the 23mm autocannon and the crew. Arrows of all types and rifle fire then started coming his way, overwhelming the Wyvern. Though his scales were not damaged, the shock from being struck by so many projectiles forced him to land on the left side of the Cathedral. The Crimson Knights of the Blood Moon quickly changed their formation to surround the Pope as the concrete railings from the streets surrounding the Cathedral Park got populated by people armed with swords and rifles. Elizabeth walks out of the Church, he hands on her hip as she nods for her Knight Commander to follow her. Erase them for me will you? the Knight Commander merely nods. Squad One! With me! The eight Knights in ancient Vampire Armor run to the street and a bloodbath parts. The grunts werent even prepared as they were dragging crates of cannon rounds, arrows, and bullets as far up as they could. AHHHHHHH! HELP! HELP! the blood curdling screams of the men ring to them as slashing could be heard. Like a Butcher happily chopping away at hundreds of pigs. The eight Knights soon returned, gore and blood covering them from head to toe as they kneeled before Elizabeth. It is done, Your Highness. Though, more will come. As we sliced our way through their lines. Many eyes were upon us from the inner city streets and junctions. Return to your posts. Youve given us time. As you order, Your Highness. The large Purple Dragon then roars and soon sits down. Its head is constantly patrolling the left side of the Church while the Queen walks back inside where Alana was with a map of the city. Talking to the Crimson Knight Commander whose armor was already cleaned and once again, sparkling of its intimidating ornaments and accessories. Yes Lady Minuit. Theres also two more here. Well, well, well. What is this? Your Highness! The Crimson Knight salutes at her and stays doing so as she slowly lowers her fingers at the map. Her hand floated just above it as she walked slowly, reading everything that was written. Soon, Alana breaks the silence and speaks. It seems that my intrusion to their lines sparked them to attack more aggressively. Your Majesty. Good. They played right before my hand. They were more unprepared than I foresee though. The Popes concerns were all correct. We are against an organized army hiding within this citys nooks and cranny. You were truly a brutal commander, Your Majesty. That was some display that I am sure the people here shouldnt have heard. Of course, and this was my favorite pastime back then ...? Slaughtering commoners that dare question my authority. My Knight Commander Sir Marbot alone could stand on a mountain of body from how many he had killed. Thank you, Your Highness. I do not regret a single day Ive served under you. Now, do tell. Who could this mystery Noble be? The Holiness said he had been giving you letters? I do not think a singular Noble can pull off what is happening right now amidst a civil war thats after them. Your Majesty, it could be half the entire country if we take into account the Nobles that might be involved. We might be talking about thirty million people. Hmmmm I could think of multiple ways to get rid of that many undesirables. Would a Plague or two do? Your Majesty I jest, I jest. But this is quite indeed a problem. No wonder they could field an army like this. The Nobles of the Crga must also be in it to allow such a thing to occur within their own land. For now, we must wait for Bahamut to arrive as the Pope said. Till then, we must only defend. If only the Wyverns were here, we couldve mounted so many counter offensives by now. Back to the slaughter then. Three hours into the night, there was little movement. Apart from a squad or two. There wasnt any large movement like before and the Fortress City was seemingly silent for a bit. Soon, the Royal Armored Train returns using the Tramway Track and unloads boxes of food and medicine. Those who wanted to leave were also allowed, and most of the women and children were loaded into the armored boxcars. One crate was also delivered for Elizabeth. The Captain was then seen talking to a Commoner who was then given military boxes with a group of men that seemingly is under him. They carried it inside the Church and soon after, it was letters and Alana was the only one. Presented with a white envelope with a red logo of the Minuit stamped on its seal, she quickly opens it. This is indeed a problem. Reading through the report from her Air Corps Commander, the woman''s pretty face dims as she continues on. What is it? Spit it out. The Air Corps was heavily wounded, Your Majesty. She then walks to the left side of the Cathedral to the Pope and she holds up the mail she was given. The Dragon merely had to take a single second to peek and read the entire thing and she could hear the man breathing out as the stress increased tenfold. How the Noble in charge of that place owes my company greatly. Grrrrrrr Ill have his entire wealth and power. That wont matter when your power means nothing anymore. Marquise, I suggest you wait. I am also now placing my bets on the High Elves. Haaaaaa. Did the General actually pull through I wonder? No matter. But first, what lies have the people been fed that theyd go this far? It wasnt long till the Kingdom of Vitas found out the bones of Mors Letum were gone and the lynchpin to the teleporters of their Labyrinths no longer worked after a hundred years as her Mana was no longer there to support such a complex system They sent out letters of appeals trying to find it. It was only then after a long convoluted investigation did they find out The Goddess of Death, Destruction, and Unmaking lives under the skin of Bahamut Exactly, Your Majesty. I did tell her I did tell her a millenia ago that it was a bad idea. But if it werent from her choice, she wouldve never gotten the form of a human that could contain the curse that plagued our Lord I can never truly blame her, but this rash decision has backfired a thousand years later. How much evidence has been presented? Can sense be given to these soldiers? A lot but the public never saw any of it, Your Majesty. I was in the process of disproving all of it and proving to people Bahamut can even raise the dead but The Public doesnt care whether you show them or not. They are a herd of cows, lead them one way with enough hay and they will do your bidding. Hmph. Then this is going to be an eventful night. I hope that Dragon is here by the morning. Elizabeth merely did some stretches as she walked back to the Cathedral. The train blows its whistle twice and slowly starts to chug once again. Inside the holy structure, the men that stayed are gearing up with rifles and vests. Looking like Colonial soldiers with single shot weapons while the Ancient Vampire Queen goes in the back where the crate she was given is placed. Outside, Alana and the Pope felt an extreme unease from the silence that suddenly overtaken the city. Screams of people and fighting had all but stopped and an eeriness descent upon them and the Knights. A loud thundering crackle is then heard from the maze of streets and one of the Dragon Knights completely falls flat on his back. Everyone looked at the soldier and on his helmet was a large gazing hole that had completely penetrated the front of his armor and only left brain and skull matter inside it. ANTI ARMOR RIFLES! TAKE COVER! The Knights put their shields up as another crackle is heard and a loud ping follows and a huge round hits the front of the Cathedral. Another shot then followed from an entirely different place and far from the surrounding area and headshots the Pope. But his scales took the large bullet and shattered it, the ringing sounding like an armor piercing round bouncing off tank armor as sparks flew violently from the round being deflected sideways into the Cathedral. Soon, small groups started to appear from the civilian buildings and with arrows and rifles. The grunts started firing once again at the Knights, prompting them to get themselves together and in a heightened posture. Knights in the back with their own bows started sniping at the attackers and soon, another small group appeared on the complete opposite side, prompting them to get active in that section also. Alana, not wasting time with her own group, leaves the Park and heads to the street. Fighting the grunts head on while Elizabeth walks out of the Cathedral doors wearing her old Crimson Royal gown and her ethereal crown. She stood out like a sore thumb and someone with an Anti Tank Rifle quickly spotted her. A crackle is heard and with a flick of her hand, the bullet bounced to the ground where it stopped. Leaving only a small crater. Enchanted tips? Queen Elizabeth then arrogantly clicks her fingers and Crimson Knights appear around her. Take that fools head for me. Knights then disappear and she in turn goes to the right side of the Cathedral where the Knights are slowly moving forward from the large Park. Rounding the benches and makeshift obstacles created by the previous riot. Large caliber rounds ping off their shields as they continue to march forward. They soon reach the berm and the Archer Knights spot the grunts that planned on storming them from the street above, the mighty magical arrows explode upon contact while others poison and maim. A small group of Knights then pop out to finish them off and return to the slope before sniper rounds could once again hit them. I know where! Alright! Ready? The Archer Knight nods and they open a line of sight and with a collective breath. Archers fired their arrows far down, two blocks into the city and into a singular window. Arrows penetrate deep into the room and the echo explosion was all they heard and soon, a smoke stack from the building. Nice! but then another crackle came and the shielder managed to put his kite shield up just in time to deflect the bullet of a new Anti Tank Sniper. Infront of the Cathedral, the Crimson Knights once again appear and they present a beheaded woman with long black braided hair. The pretty face was left without a body and the Knights showed their objective to their Ancient Queen. Good, join with the Knights of the Minuits. As you wish, Your Highness! They then run to the Left side. Covering the wide Cathedral sides. The Crimson Knight Commander then intervenes with Alana who was busy inside the Church itself talking to the human men that remained to defend their Religion. Have any of you gotten experience in Commanding? One man put his hand up and held a revolver. Major Lennox from Gareths Royal Third Grenadiers! Good, Commander Marbot, shall you tell them? Of course Marquise. Ahem. Humans, the Cathedral you stand upon is roughly Seven Hundred and Fifty Meters in length and Two Hundred Meters across. I will need anyone who has experience with the current weaponry to go up the windows and shoot from there. Sir Lennox, I believe you know how to set up sandbags? Yes Commander Marbot. Ive actually served with some of the men here. Cohesion shall not be a problem. Alright. My spare Knights will provide you cover. I want the Atrium itself to be filled with sandbags and the basilica proper to have the statues there- Cannon fire could then be heard and the ceiling of the hundreds of years old building rocks. Those bastards! How could they! Enough Major. I will require you to put sandbags around the statues there. The Pope has deemed them to be far too important and irreplaceable. After that, report back to me or the Marquise. Men! Companies A to B will go to the Basilica proper and put sandbags there while C to D will stay here in the main Church! Do not waste time! The Armored Train will not return till tomorrow! Haste! As the Major collects his hat, the Crimson Knight Commander walks up to him. Tell me, what Noble family did you come from? I am a mere commoner sir. Interesting. Prove me wrong then, Ive come from a long line to purebred warrior Vampire Lords. Do your job and I shall make sure to put a good note of your family for the Marquise to give money to. No need, Commander Marbot. I am here for my faith. My wife and son have already left for the outskirts. There is no need. If I were to die here, then just notify my beloved that I loved her till my breath and may the Goddess bless her with health and protection from death. The ancient Vampire Knight merely nods as he runs back to the outside. Though they had enough Knights, the attack was proving to be a problem. Forcing them to move forward and meet the enemy before they could reach the ground proper. Reserves were also being constantly harassed by sniper fire and cannons didnt help the situation as they were barraged from multiple angles. Commander. Your Highness! Take a team, I want to know how they shoot in the dark. Also, ignore the snipers. Ive looked into the woman''s memories. They move from one random spot to another, with no definite place. As thy ordered, Your Highness! He then disappears and reappears in the back of the Cathedral, with the open section that leads in an open battle. Archer Knights and Dragon Knights with modern guns having a firefight against the grunts hundreds of meters away. He walks to some resting Crimson Knights and taps their helmets. With me now. We have new orders! Eight Knights quickly stood up. Standing at ease as debris flew to them and to their armor. The cannon fire on the open back was far more concentrated than in the sides and the front but at the same time, more weapons were also there to equalize the situation. Her Highness has ordered us to find their spotters. I want four on the right, and another four on the left. Ill join the right side. Check the roofs and the windows, ignore the snipers. They are at random and killing one will probably only make another pop up. Questions? One Crimson Knight raises his hand. My Lord! Speak Knight. What army are we fighting? I do not know. But if I was to speak my mind. Id say Mercenaries. Her Highness, the Queen did say the Nobles of this city are also against us. Though speculative, I think they are merely active soldiers or veterans under the guise of a Mercenary Army. Thank you, My Lord. That is all. Good. Go! As the Moon and its satellite flew over the Cathedral itself, the differing colors of the Three Knight Armies present shone brightly. Black Knights on all sides, Crimson ones on the sides and back, and Red ones in the front with multiple layers to their defensive formations. A white flare is then fired on the right and cannon fire soon bursts into the streets and the clashing of swords and metal follows afterward. Five Knights with bat wings out were fighting the Grunts. Cutting through them as they looted their bodies. Theyd then go to the roof and check for the snipers and spotters leaving only bodies in their wake. Soon, they returned to the Cathedral and in front of it, dropped whatever Scope they got from the men. Soon after, cannon fire from the right returns and this time, more intense and concentrated than before. Commander sir. Look at this. He hands the Monoscope to the Crimson Knight Commander. Looking at it, Marbot sees that the scope changes from night to morning to the eyes of the user as long as they look through the lenses. Good. I shall present this to Her Highness. Return to your posts. the men return to the rear as he heads inside the Cathedral. Already, the sandbags were set up and in a multi layered fashion also. The Queen was there on the left looking down on the map of the place as the Pope outside breathed a purple fire. Your Highness. Hmmmm? And what is this? Taking the Monoscope, she looks through it and sees that it changes the night to morning. Impressive. Call for the Marquise, I need her here. As you wish your Highness. As the Crimson Knight goes outside to where Alana is. Mortar fire starts to fall upon the Cathedral roof. Seeing the damage, Servants of Bahamut use their combined magic to activate the shield. Though taxing, the humans do their best to make it continually strong. Alana then arrives inside and she makes a quick bow to the Queen. You see this? Handing her the Monoscope as dust falls from the ceiling with the incessant mortar bombing. Its shockwave sending small bits of damage to the Church. Intriguing, I wonder if this is from the High Elves. Only they could sell such things. That doesnt matter. What matters is this. Pointing at the map. The woman draws multiple red exes on blocks a bit far from them. Their spotters alternate from the areas here. They have all of our flanks surrounded. What do you plan, your majesty? If per say that you could open one and keep that part a slaughterhouse, theyll be forced to relocate right? Hm. If we can, we may be able to move the damage from time to time. Occasionally launch small groups of Knights to create havoc and return them. Ah, I see. It will be done, your majesty. Good. Also, do we have more modern weapons? I am sure my Knights would love to wield those devastating Outworlder guns. The Pope said there should be more underground. Oh how nice. As the two got busy, the grunts started to assemble Flak cannons on the roofs and alleyways. Using debris and fallen rubble to cover themselves as Elves quickly use magic to make them assemble themselves. Magicians have also started appearing, using magic to weaken the shield of the Cathedral as small groups of extremely hardened and dangerous Vampire Knights would occasionally poke at their territory. Murdering and slaughtering the people and retreating before they get surrounded. Though it creates a bit of disarray, the Veteran warriors kept their cohesion and morale from completely faltering. As the Moon and its satellite flies to the left side of the Cathedral, more and more people have started to appear from all around the city. On the rear, enemy Knights have appeared. Their strong armor capable of shrugging off modern rounds like nothing. Bring me the Smaw! One of the servants of the Church then hands the Dragon Knight a backpack full of shaped rockets to fire at the advancing enemy Knights. Reloading his rocket launcher, the young teenage servant hits the deck as the Knight fires a missile at them. Heavily wounding the bunched up enemies. Another! On the front, the Mortar fire has multiplied as the Knights now had to point their shields upward too while having to deal with Anti Tank rifles placed blocks away. Though there Archers are able to return the damage, the firepower component was slowly moving towards there attackers and the defenders, left with what technological and magical superiority they have but in limited numbers. Elizabeth, who has walked outside to check things, personally notices the surrounding buildings have movements in them amongst the sea of chaos and violence. Materializing her AMT AutoMag. She starts blasting at the shadows moving amongst the windows and one by one. She picks off the people trying to get to good high elevated positions thats right up to the Cathedral park. Far away, she opens her palm and with her hand gesturing as if shes capturing something with her hands, she makes them rise once again as Vampire Thralls. Armed with whatever weapon they had in hand. The grunts started firing on their living friends with no remorse. But this only emboldened their enemies more as small to medium groups with Knight support started trickling in from Front, Left and Right sides while the rear got a more and more concentrated amount of gun and cannon fire. Autocannons then started rattling the defending Knights from afar. The Elves operating them had pinpoint accuracy even from such distances and the high explosive rounds in large rapid quantities proved far too much for the special warriors. Commander Marbot then assembles multiple teams of Knights to go and constantly disable the Autocannons and Mortars. Lessening the defending Crimson Knights while Alana has used her Vampiric powers to make Blood Roses appear, buffing the defending Knights greatly while commanding her own Knights to spread out and continue to make rounds on the surrounding streets and alleys. The more they got surrounded, the Defenders performed small and localized counter offensives but this also made their enemies more and more dangerous. Having to use larger calibers and weapons. Soon, the grunts were right up the slopes that go down to the Cathedral park and the Knights, having been wounded and mentally exhausted from the barrage of combined arms firepower, made hourly rotation hard to achieve as more and more holes had to be plugged. The only ones that truly stood the test of the battle were the Crimson Knights of the Blood Moon. Like perfect soldiers. One of them ever weavered or questioned their Queen. All of them having 80% purity of Vampiric blood made their self preservation basically nonexistent and would continually press on even after taking immense amounts of damage that even the Knights of Minuit wouldnt dare to test with their armor. Elizabeths personal army proved to be a worthy testament to her brutality and strength, having used the Knights under her as shock troops and bodies to throw at their enemies. With unrivaled strength, speed, and agility. The Crimson Knights didnt even flinch as even the Dragon Knights, humans blessed by the strength of the ancient beasts would tremble and shake upon the pressure on their shoulders. Soon, only the Crimson Knights were still in 100% efficiency while the others had been tired down from the constant barrage of harassing attacks. The enemy grunts preserve themselves by only attacking in groups of 8 to 15 while hundreds and hundreds shoot them from afar with bullets, shells, and magics. Elizabeth herself has gotten to enjoy the fight. Running amok within the surrounding blocks like a Tornado of Massacre. Leaving in her wake dismembered people and destroyed guns as she uses those with bodies intact enough as Thralls to create more disruption from behind enemy lines. Alana on the other hand has begun to use her Blood Roses even more, to not only buff but also to tend to the mental health of the Knights. The inside of the Atrium and Basilica is basically filled with them. The red glow of the floating roses creates a solemn atmosphere and peace as shells land on the Church. Though the shield has been strong, the Servants keeping it up have grown far too tired and the power Knights had to replace them. Major Lennox, having accomplished his tasks, takes his companies with him and goes to the Right side while on the Left, the Pope has left large swathes of the once well trimmed grass of the park into blackened ashes. Company A and B! Volley formation! Company C and D! Place yourselves next to them! The Ex-Grenadiers of Gareth then line up with Lennox holding his revolver up. Knights! Rest now! We shall defend the right side! A large number of the Dragon and Minuit Knights then retreat, leaving only a handful with the Crimson Knights. Seeing the right side has completely faltered to basically a fraction of its defense. A huge amount of grunts started flowing in. The Grenadiers swiftly opened fire on anyone that dared pop their head out from the main street and the buildings as Crimson Knights with modern guns started rattling those charging at them from afar. Then the Knights appear and Major Lennox pulls one of the soldiers from the formation and points at his trumpet. Spitting his saliva, the soldier then blows it four times. The Grenadiers then position themselves in a Square. Four columns with the ones in the front in prone and crouch positions. VOLLEY ONE! FIRE! Firing simultaneously, the first volley slows down the incoming Knights. Giving an opening for the Dragon Knights to cut them down with their Greatswords. They then quickly returned to the line as the enemy grunts started pouring down the slopes and to the Cathedral park proper. VOLLEY TWO! FIRE! The huge volley then staggers another group of Knights and the Knights of Minuit uses the chance to behead them. The single opening has made it hard for the Front and Rear to keep their flanks secured as they now have multiple axes to protect. Like a gazing wound that needs to be closed, Elizabeth lands in the middle of the right flank. She started massacring enemy soldiers and Knights alike with a combination of her AutoMag and Ancient Vampire Sword. Though it had stemmed most of the enemy flow, the wide right flank was just far too big for her to fully defend and with most of the defenders tired. The enemy has gotten the upper hand finally just as the Moon falls in the horizon and soon, the sky turns bluer. Miles on the outskirts of the city, a group of Zeppelins appear from the morning mist and the huge flying machines enter the layers of walls. Merchants stare in fright as they see the huge golden logo of the High Elves on the armored bottom of the airships and suddenly. A wing flaps from above them, a giant wing whose body you cant even see as it enters the city proper with immense speed. Inside the largest Zeppelin, General Trenthaus is placed in the Captain''s seat with his legs elegantly crossed as he sips some wine. Sir, the officials of Gareth have approved of the High Elves help. Hahahahaha! Those High Nobles are on the run knowing that their entire country is against them! To think theyd stoop this low to allow us within their impregnable city! Blast all Demon Hearts into full. Flank speed, unlock the gates and let the guns roam free! The armored bottom of the huge airship surrounded by smaller ones opens like a bomb bay. Revealing a multi floored platform full of Rifled cannons ranging from 50mm to 75mm and 20mm to 30mm autocannons while at certain points are 150mm howitzer cannons pointed down. Deploy the Air Infantry! Have them support the Wyverns of the Kingdom of Rose! More parts open and Elven Knights in shiny composite armor with wings take off as fully armored Wyverns from the Kingdom of Rose fly alongside them. With the Vampire Knight riders pointing their swords at the city. Back at the Cathedral, the fighting has now gotten from bad to worse. With the thousand year old stained glasses all broken to make way for the barrels of guns and the Knights now defending the staircase to the doors of the Holy Church of Bahamut. Elizabeth on the other hand was left to her devices completely, and in her genocide has forgotten to even go back inside and Alana tending to the wounds of both the Humans and Vampires. The Pope on the other hand has placed himself on the top floor of the Church, back in his human form and firing his M107 Barrett from the hip and completely decimating armored Knights coming at them from afar. Picking off those ones that he sees are far stronger than the other. The enchanted Mk211 rounds completely destroys even the thickest slab of armor but due to the limited number of bullets they have. He has to pick off only those he senses as truly poses a danger. The Crimson Knights on the other hand reject going inside. Following their Queen outside and joining her massacre as thousands pour from all sides. Even though many of them are overwhelmed, none cared and continued to stab and blast their enemies even with their limbs torn to shreds and their armor nulled to only being weights to slow them down from receiving such a high amount of concentrated damage. Just as the Churches front door itself was about to get overwhelmed. The autocannon fire stops and then starts firing at the sky. Fire rains from above and differently colored Wyverns started doing low passes on the autocannons. Destroying them and their users as ten of them land on the surrounding park. Breathing fire and causing mass casualties in the mere instant. Seeing reinforcements arrive, the tired and mentally exhausted Knights burst out of the windows and in a unified scream, started fighting once again. Soon, a giant black wing flies above them and the attackers start catching fire and self combusting randomly. Elizabeth in all her beauty now drenched in blood and limbs snaps back to herself as the Ogre she was about to tear apart explodes right before her. Uhm what?" The woman then looks up and sees someone in a black gown with a child piggybacking her falling down. Bahamut? The landing of the woman creates a shockwave that takes everyones attention. Stopping the brutal fighting. This shall be my one and only warning. Leave now, those who dare deface my name. I shall tend to your wounded and dead, but those alive. Unless you want to feel my wrath even more, then continue your assault. The little girl piggybacking her has her hands up her eyes and makes a cute growl. Seeing the Goddess has arrived, the attacking army backs off slowly. Then one starts running for it and everyone soon follows. High Elves then land around her. The foreign people looked in great disgust of the status of the land around them. Collect the wounded and bring them inside. Regardless of whose side they''re on. Alana and Elizabeth then come to her, hugging the Goddess. I knew it! My plan worked! That was a gamble Alana. But a good one. Of course. Hah-hah-hah! My intellect is unmatched! Oy, I also helped with my own tactics. Thats how we did it back then! Well chat later. For now, I want you all to collect any people you can that need healing or even curing of diseases. Oh, were really getting into it now arent we? You did say I am allowed to fully utilize myself. Let me do this and Ill prove everyone wrong now that things have calmed down and the violence settled. Hm. Soon, hundreds of thousands of civilians had gathered around the huge Cathedral and Bahamut got very busy healing anyone in need and curing people of ailments. The High Elves have also set up their own Medical tents to tend to those the Goddess cannot get to due to the high volume of people. Though the Elves were more than unwilling to help those they see as below them. General Trenthaus reputation and order made them do it otherwise. After a while it was already afternoon and with her miracles, the Goddess had healed 2/3s of everyone already and many were quick to go inside and offer the Church whatever little they have as tribute for the aid theyve been given. Others even give their Cattle that theyve saved from the riots and fighting. Bahamut watched from the sidelines as people one by one marched into the holy grounds. Each and everyone of them shaking her hand like shes some super idol on a meet and greet event as Crimson Knights protected her from all sides alongside High Elves and Dragon Knights. Soon after, a reporter comes to her attention. The man taking photos of her and the Vampiric women he soon reaches for his jacket and brings out a notepad as he squirms his way through the crowd rushing inside the battered Cathedral. H-e-hello! Hm? The Knights quickly step in front of Bahamut and protect her. I just wa-wanna talk! Hey! Not the suit! Im a Reporter from Gareths Daily News! Goddess! Please let me interview you! Let him be. Gao! The two Knights step aside and let the Reporter get up close and personal with Bahamut. The Dragon Goddess was seemingly sparkling gold upon his eyes but in reality, she was just standing there like a normal woman. The little girl on her shoulder was rowdy and swayed her head left and right as she crossed her hands. What? I am surprised you are dedicated to your job. Also, call me whatever youd like. Goddess is something far too formal for my taste anyways. So, what is this thing you have going on? Of course! This is the future! Free Press as they called it! Be damned if the entire city is in flames! Ill do my job as the people need to know! I am sure theyll be writing it in the new constitution when the King and Queen is overthrown! I see and uhm whatre you going to ask me? Y-y-yea! Let me uhhhh he shuffles through his notes thatre already full of scribbles and bits of information. He then makes a new title on the small pieces of paper. Alright, Goddess. May I ask, what do you plan to do next? I am planning on helping the city rebuild. Its my reward for spreading my religion, protecting it, and giving it new members. It all started here after all. I still remember that being taught to us in school. When an ancient Dragon from a foreign world came in and saved the city from an ancient Evil that was buried under it. The stories are true, you are just like everyone else here. Ahahahahaaa yes. What seems so funny? I just remembered someone. I think hed be very happy to know his Dragon has won the heart of man. Could this be the Legendary Outworlder General Jackson? Yes. Ah, and the girl thats currently piggybacking you? Her? I do not know who she is. But she came into my life and now, I am responsible for her. R-really? Hm. I am planning on raising her with the help of the Pope. Nurture her to be a good Dragon one day. She already has shown potential. I-i see. I thought shes your biological daughter. Master doesnt have white hair at all. The text has been a thousand years old and recounted so many times. Alright, alright and what message do you wish to send to the Royal Court of Gareth? Put this down, word by word. Hm. Do. Not. Mess. With. Me. Thats pretty straightforward. Alana here has told me much about the Monarchy and its attempt to put itself in a good position after the Government has changed. To use my Church as a scapegoat, but I do not worry. A certain teenager will be after them. Teenager? I have this feeling that youll meet him soon. He might have a dirt or two to give to you Reporter. Alright, Ill be sure to keep that in mind then. So, about the people. What would you like to tell them? To carry on. Do not let the burden of the present to dilute your future. Rebuild and rise once again. Do not worry, I will be here for a while as a certain little girl will be needing my supervision. Gao! Hm hm. Thank you, may I ask you to come by once again? Alana then steps in. Peeking in from behind. Please get in line. Ill be assigning a Manager for the Goddess. If you truly want, to can catch her while shes outside like this. But official stuff like that needs planning. Oh! Then he once again reaches for his jacket and gives the Marquise his Call Card as he bows respectfully to the Vampire Noble. Field Reporter of Gareths Daily News, Andrew Hickerson! Hm. Interesting. Is this some new trend? Yes! With the advent of the telephone. Merchants have started to give out things like that. Call Cards as they name it. Ehhhhhhh I should get one. She flipped it around and there was a printed image of their main building and the address. Elizabeth then curiously peeks over Alanas shoulder and nods. Heavens, I truly seem to be a woman out of time. Both of us Elizabeth. But now Bahamut, what do you wish to do after rebuilding the city? Ill have my people hunt down the Nobles responsible for this mess and then I shall raise this girl and after that Return to slumber? Hm. I am sure, Master needs someone to look over him. Hmph. Keep an eye out for that man. He is after all, just like the three of us. Thats Master after all. VOLUME 10 Chapter 1 Hes uhm doing his personal business Elf. And do not do that again, it might be acceptable for Elves to walk in on each other''s properties without knocking, but our Lord is human and respects the fact that you need to announce yourself and maybe get a pair of trousers to boot. You vampires never change. The stories of the past and what books survive didnt even make a single mistake about your personalities and that culture of superiority. Same could be said about you, Wood Elf. Tsk. At least were true to ourselves and of our eternity. Hahahaha, then I guess Ill wait here. Dont wanna make any more problems. Hm? And why? Just leave. Our Lord shall see to it if he ever wants to find you. As you said, respect. Ill wait here till he returns so that we might be able to converse about our hunting path and so that I may be able to be aware of their plans. The Chiefs wont be happy if some Outworlders were to walk into our city without permission. Haaaaa why do we bother? Countess. Do tell, have we been talking to these people? Not as much Your Majesty. The Wood Elves have been doing their own thing since then. Ah, I see. No wonder they''re so curious again. Now, dont misunderstand me, Elf. But I do think itd be better for you to leave than wave your naked body around. Hahahahahah, I guess something did change with the Vampires. Nothing had, I am merely annoyed by your presence. At least wear shoes. You should never be ashamed of yourself nor of your beauty. That does not mean I will go naked here and frolic in the forest like it''s my personal private room. Then please, just ignore me. I am sure you Vampires can do something as simple as that. Oh you''re really pushing it. Bahamut in the back just stayed silent. She then started looking around and found something in a bush. Meanwhile inside his bush. In the middle of his session, the General notices the ground and looks around. The frozen marshlands opened his eyes. Well need more Wreckers he then takes a closer look at one of the stone goblins thats been stuck, with moss and vines growing over its long frozen body. Cleaning its body a bit, he stares at its curved sword that''s half buried in the mud. Hmmmm these guys are pretty damn dangerous.'''' He saw that the goblin even had a pouchs string wrapped around his wrist. Poisoned? Dang. The small creature also wore leather and metal armor with greaves and a full helmet and had extra infantry tools in his belt. Looking further into its outfit. The Goblin Infantry wasnt the ones he is used to and is visibly experienced and very well equipped for combat and even had tools normal Goblins wouldnt have. He then looks at the other Goblins and finds the same set up but with varying arrangements for Archers, Shielders, Lancers, Spears, and Swords. But not one was lacking in equipment and others even had Demonic horns on their metal helmets. The forces of Hell know whats up. Wow. How long are you going to wait here? Can you not sully our camp with your naked body? Oh my, a vampire that doesnt want to see a naked body? More so the wonderfully carved bodies of us Elves? What world are we living in? Grrrrr Bahamut, can you not do something? Bahamut with some berries on her mouth and hand looks at the two emptily. She then shrugs and continues picking berries from the bush. Alana takes some and while eating a berry, looks devilishly at the Elf. The Dragon continued eating without care as the Elf curiously looked at her, tilting his head as he inspected the woman silently eating berries. And who might you be? Bahamut. What name is that? Are you native to this land? Nope. I came here with Master. Master? Oh, you mean the human General? Yes. With Master. Hm, these berries taste very sweet. Those are native Wild Berries only found in this region. I am pleased that you find them tasty. It''s actually good for the gut, if you eat more. You might be able to eat an entire cow. What could you be? I am a Dragon. A prideful Dragon from the Void Sea. Ive come to the physical realm after a human has summoned me with his offering. This really helps with the gut? Hmmm I should eat this before I have dinner later. Void Sea? I get it that you are no normal Dragon then? I am not. I am one that you would call Dragon God. But as I stand here before you, I am just Bahamut. The Black Dragon. Interesting, super interesting. To think a human has a group like this. What an amazing adventure you mustve all had so far and I wonder what kind of man is the General to lead such a group. Hah, words cannot begin to describe what weve been through. I am enjoying every moment of it. Even though Ive been adventuring myself and been to many realms. I can say, this has so far been the most fun. It is better to fight with someone than fight with nothing but yourself. I feel like well get along. You do not judge me and you only see me as an Elf. I have no desire for the physical body okay maybe except for Masters but thats only because I am curious of how my human body would interact with his. But other than that, as a Dragon. I see things through the lens of fight and survival. If you wish to gain my friendship. Prove to me in battle that you are capable enough. Now I understand why our Elders have respected the Dragons so much. Even our more extreme cousins, the High Elves dare not disrespect your kin. I see now, such a wonderful species. To have such a mindset, no wonder you rule the Land, Sea, and Air. Mindset? All I know and have been taught in my entire life is that it''s fatal to be weak. But it''s a death wish to stay weak. Thats why Ive fought endlessly, till the day I received Godhood. I never stopped fighting and continued to grow and now, Ive reached this apex of my species. Weak I do wonder. How come you speak Dragonian? Is that because of your family? I have contact with the outside world. I do not only do hunting but also trading occasionally as I work in the House of Economics from time to time. It''s good to know Common so that I may be able to transmit what my tribe wishes and needs. You Wood Elves have seen better days have you? In the days past, Ive heard many stories of the glory we once had. Before, we were only one. There was no Wood Elf, High Elf, or Dark Elf. It was only The Elves. Then the Dark Elves came to be in their pursuit of the power of the Ancients, and soon. The High Elves for whom they wanted to be more than forest dwelling people. Ive heard that they now have flying cities with tall buildings on them. I must say, there is great shame to how weak weve become. Eons before the Humans came, we Elves ruled Geraldia and shared it between the Orcs and the Dwarves. But centuries of fighting and the coming of the Dragon Age with their Human friends led to endless wars and you can see who won said wars with how many humans there are in the continent now. There isnt any shame in being weak. We were all weak once. The shame is in staying weak, and unable to become stronger. Be not weary of one''s strength, be weary of one''s inability to grow. Your words speak true. True like the Elders. What wisdom lies with you, I wonder. For someone so ancient and old. You could probably fill an entire book with nothing but lessons learned from the past. I do not know much in life. Ive only known fighting and war. This is why I need Master. He helps me see things differently, with his mortal eyes. I am able to experience a whole other world I wouldve never seen as a Dragon. If you want wisdom, ask him. Though I have made a book, one the Cult of Bahamut uses. It''s not meant for the masses but only to those willing to follow in my footsteps and learn of my story to become a God. You mean a human has more wisdom than you? A Dragon that has risen to Godhood? Yes. Masters mortality has led him to experience as many things as possible in the shortest amount of time. Though of course Ive known and felt more, how he lives his life is a good example for us all. Regardless of our inability to truly die. Eloquent with his words and ways, Master might judge. But he never casts his stone before knowing what you''re truly capable of. If you want a balanced lesson, it is better to talk to the Humans. But if you wish to survive, it is better to talk to us Dragons. Isnt that right? Hm. MLord is a prime example of a human who has learned and applied the things he got from his life. Heroes created a Legend, a Legend created a Myth. Through the stories of old, MLord took the best lessons and turned it into his personality and fighting style. That also makes him a great leader, for he knows how far he can push a mans soul before it shatters. He has enough stories to know the beauty and terror of his own kin and make the best use of it. What do you see in that human? When he walked into my tent. He seemed like a toy breaker. Toy breaker? Its what we call adults who usually have little to no experience in life. MLord is nothing of that sort. If youve seen that man''s face in battle. He is an entirely different man when it comes to such things. Maybe later, you might see such a display from him. Words cannot express how much he has impressed me and Her Majesty. It''s already appalling enough that a Human would openly accept a Vampire. Though thats a strange thing that is common amongst the Outworlders. They love Vampires even though we dont exist in their world and are merely a work of fiction. Maybe if they learned of our horrors and looked past our beauty will they know why we are feared and revered. I do look forward to that. What kind of human might you be to impress not one, but two Vampires and have a Dragon God tail you around? Ive not met much of the Outworlders. The ones Ive talked to have been strange and quite peculiar but I never find them to be annoying. Their childlike fascination with our world is also innocent to a degree. But just like anything else, this innocence soon leads to curiosity and then conflict. I do hope your man will be able to solve the problem plaguing both of our species. I hold no grudge against Men as they are kind when needed and more accepting than anyone else in this world when it comes to it. MLord will return later. I suggest following Her Majestys orders and vanishing. Its been good chatting but the other humans have started to notice your naked presence and right now, I do not feel the urge to explain to them why you''re wearing nothing. I know you are curious about the foreign men that have stumbled themselves into our world but you still need to wear something at least if you wish to stay here for long. Bahamut, these Wild Berries taste amazing. Goodness. To think your human Master and his Dragon friend didnt see us as barbarians but his Vampiric servants do baffle me. But I can see his influence in all of you, as youve talked to me and conversed in such an open tone. Humanity is seeping through all of you even just a bit. Huh, he let us think for ourselves and thus My opinion of you Elves has not changed nor will it ever. Maybe the Countess is more open to change but I am not. The annoying resistance you put up eons ago still brings me great stress in the present when I am reminded. Your absolute loyalty to the balance Forrus gave you is just far too stupid at this point. The world is moving forward, stop being stubborn and allow yourselves to wreathe the benefits of a new world. Oh my, a scary blonde vampire lady is trying to intimidate me. Look, we arent stubborn. Its merely that we take our time to adapt to new things. If the Outlanders were to gift us these horseless machines they have. Wed gladly take them after learning their inner workings. Even these weapons are mesmerizing, guns as they are called right? I do hope wed be able to replicate such things one day. Man has truly peaked in their world to have such magical and powerful machines to do the killing for them. Rustling from the bushes, the Knight General stumbles down as his ACU gets caught by thorns. He immediately looked up and could see the pristine and chiseled body of the handsome elf. EYYYOOOO WHAT THE FUCK?! The man stands up, cleaning himself as General Pauls shocked face and dropped jaw becomes more and more worse as he gets closer to the edge of the camp. Dude, how many inches is that? What the heck? Yo human. I think it''s about twelve? W-Woah Dang mine would be like a fraction of that. My Lord, do not compare yourself to that thing And I think it''s the same length? Right, Your Majesty? Please. It doesnt matter. Such childish conversations should be left at home. Master, did you seriously just go there? And I think it''s the same length at full erect. What? Like, look at that thing dangling like a ten inch Banana! Even when mine is alive and firm, no way it''s that long! MLord, are you sure youve properly done it? It seems that you might need to go for a second round. I did do it properly and no. I am not gonna go back to the forest with scary stonified statues of Goblins littered about. I just didnt expect Mister Tyrone would be here with his package all out for the world to see. So, what is it? Cant you at least wear a pair of pants or something? Next time. Ill properly get a pair of trousers. For now, Id like to talk about what will be our upcoming plans for all visitors, foreigners to this place. Getting lost is very easy for those who havent been here for all their life. I see. Sure why the heck not. I got time to burn anyway but are you sure you dont want briefs? I got an extra set somewhere in my tent. Dont know if it fits you though but it''s garterized and super comfy. Since were currently hunting for some more food. Well be going through the usual hunting route which is very remote and isolated and will be cutting through some marshlands and swamps deep inside the forest. The cold is also not good for you humans, correct? And Id also like to remind you about historical sites and such that may still hold dangers of the ancient times. May we not deface nor awaken the Ancients that sleep in this eternal forest. Uhm, yes. Even in ACUs, its still super cold for me. That is indeed a problem hmmmm Do you have a proper map at least? Nope. If we did, the Captain hasnt given me one yet and were already deep into it. So yeah, I highly doubt we have proper maps to use or even remotely accurate as the trees are so thick that roads cant be seen from above. Even with the helicopter ride here, we had to fly low and underneath the crowns to even see the path. How about you join us in hunting then? After that, well be returning back home anyway with the food. With my presence there too, you shouldnt need to wait long for us to return. Ill be giving the Chiefs my word and vouch for you General. I mean, whatever is fine with me. I just need to talk to your leaders and sort this entire thing out before violence could escalate to a level where High Command will be dropping fire bombs into the forest. The Elven man then returned to being silent with his hand on his chin. Thinking while Elizabeth just facepalms and Alana and Bahamut continued to eat wild berries. You guys got more of those? Here MLord. Alana then feeds the General with the berries she had in hand and soon, even Elizabeth herself joins in, picking a branch with wild berries from the bush behind her without looking and just starts eating them in peace as the Elven man continues to think in peace. These wild berries are pretty good huh? Right Master? You should try these ones too. all the while, the Elven man suddenly flicks his finger. Alright, Ill be guiding you then. Eh? But I have so many people with me. Are you sure? Ill probably have to get the vehicles to continue on the road though. I can still guide you all but with your numbers, I cannot assure everyones life. Ill also tell your drivers where to go. It shouldnt be far with your vehicles, you just need to find the proper way and after we''re done hunting, meet up with them and join into one big group on the last part of the trip. Hmmmmm. sure. Why not? I wanna adventure more anyways around these parts. The forest is so beautiful, like every inch of this place had scenery in mind or am I just so used to the cities that I forgot how beautiful nature looked? Either way, Ill go talk to them. Wanna wear something before talking to the Captain and the rest of the men? I cant really have you walking around our newly set up camp naked and dong out dangling and all. Ahahahaha, of course. Well be going anyway, Ill be donning my hunting outfit. Eh wait, then if the land is basically marshlands, how do you guys travel around? Dont tell me The handsome Elven man with his black ponytailed hair just points upwards to the branches and everyone looks, when they leveled their heads, the man was gone. Tsk, what a bore. My Lord, shall we get going? Wait, Ill have to think of a way for us to traverse this place. No way Ill be jumping around like them with my normal body. Hmmmmm will my Knight Armor boost my stats enough? Or should I let Elizabeth or Alana lunge me around while they fly? Master, I have a plan. Oh really? What is it Bahamut? Ill transform into my dragon form. It should be large enough to be able to traverse this place without much problems, yes? I have very large claws Master and my weight and height should be more than enough to get around the ponds and lakes. I can also swim if needed. Hmmm yeah well do that. I guess Ill don my Knight armor. Bahamut, send me Mana! She stands up and heads to him. Placing her hand on his shoulder, the man materializes his Death Knight armor in place and just like that, the man was in full set instantly. Haha! So handy! Alright! Ill go talk to the others with him and well get going. Elizabeth, Alana. Take as much rest as you need as well get going soon. Talking it out with the other players and the Captain, the skeleton soldiers return to the Humvees and continue onward to the road while Bahamut transforms in her larger form. Putting the Wood Elves in awe of the giant metallic dragon with its gleaming black scales and massive size paired with the Dragon Gods divine aura. The huge metallic horns of Bahamut would occasionally hit branches and rustle trees as she lowered her head so as to be able to squeeze through the tight place. With her monstrous and Godly voice back, the giant dragons head peers over the clean pond and to her Master who was standing in peace, ogling at the Elven women in secret as his Gothic helmet completely covered his face and eyes. Ahhhhh Ive never been so blessed to see all these beautiful women in one place. The blonde ones are really nicely shaped. while Elizabeth and Alana just smirked as Bahamut lightly pushed his back with her exhale. This powerful gust of wind immediately made him lose his balance. Not paying attention to his surroundings, the man turns around to be met with the sharp teeth of Bahamut and sends him down to the pond panicking and in absolute fear of what he just saw. DONT DO THAT! JESUS! DO YOU KNOW HOW SCARY YOU LOOK?! Bahamut just laughs alongside everyone else as the General slapped his front plate and used magic to steam the water. Within the next minute, Paul, Elizabeth, and Alana are riding on top of Bahamut as her sharp claws dig into the marshlands of Geraldia. The Elves on the other hand are hopping from one branch to another, while Alligators avoid the giant dragon as it steps over the wetlands with no effort at all. In some parts, the water was so deep that Bahamuts legs would be completely under and shed occasionally slither in the water like a snake. Dragons are such an amazing species, right My Lord? Hm. They are called the perfect creatures for a reason. Look at how Bahamut can traverse this without changing her body at all. Thats the pros of being a giant lizard with wings. MLord, do Dragons also live within the marshlands? Ive only heard of such Dragons in the stories. Oh you should see them. They are usually camouflaged and have cross shaped eyes. Youd just be spooked. The giant moss covered boulder in front of you starts moving on its own and the next thing you know, you''re melting. Me and Bahamut have both been killed by one. I am surprised that God or whatever made you a Chosen One. Well, Chosen Ones are actually just a fancy word for souls meant to be repurposed till Turs light has been returned. Or some lore like that. Bahamut knows more. The Dragon then completely starts to swim fully. Her body was fully slithering in the deep water as the Elves continued to hop through the branches on top of them. Soon, carcasses of giants started to appear. With water reaching nearly their throats and veins holding them up like a show for those who dare walk into the forest without being prepared. The moss made some completely unrecognizable. Woah whatre those? Their the Dwarves Iron army. What they made up with their small bodies is sheer creation of automatrons like those MLord. Wow, and how did they get here then? Did the Dwarves try to invade this place or something? I shall answer that My Lord. This is actually from the Demon Army. These Iron Golems are powered by the souls of creatures. Thus, when the Great Hordes of the Underworld came over to the living realm. They bought with them these, you can actually make out the seal of the Gods of Hell in some of them still. Geez, they used these humongous weapons against everyone? Indeed. Their armor is also insanely tough. Ive personally fought them and even with my strength and vampirism. They still pose a threat if left unnoticed. You can only hear the growl of their souls and the cranking of their joints as they hurl their large armored bodies at you. Out of nowhere, a giant iron golem rises from the water. The Elven Hunter they talked to then jumps down to the back of the Dragon. Hey humans! Watch out for that! Thats a Relic of the First Demon King and his army! Bahamut opens her mouth and throws flames at the ancient creature as its withered giant sword strikes the dragon''s jaw. I suggest just avoid it! But the steel giant with his shield overgrown with vines and leaves blocks her flames. Angry, the giant dragon just bites its head. To its surprise, the sturdy thing wasnt made of flesh at all. With a bit more effort, the head of the golem is crushed and nothing but gears and mechanical parts seep out and the Dragon vomits the gears. Holy damn it''s still alive too! Bahamut! Breathing more fire, the Dragon slowly lifts its front legs and swipes the Iron Golem with her claws. Scratching its shield and frontplate. The ones behind her back then open fire with their weapons and the General unsheathes his sword. I never knew Id see the day MLord. What? Do you know what that is, Alana? An Automatron. That thing doesnt possess a soul like the others here. Bahamut, I suggest you rip it open and take its core. Right, Your Majesty? Correct. These machines are instead powered like how Outworlders use Cores as batteries. Pull it out and it should power down without the need to completely destroy it. Following her orders, Bahamut starts to dismantle the machination with her frontal claws. Ripping it apart limb by limb till only its torso remained and floated in the marshland. Slowly, the dismembered limbs seemingly make their way back to the main body. The Elves watched in prayer as the Dragon God forcefully rips open the front plate of the Iron Golem and with her mighty mouth, forcibly makes her way into its innards till she finds a metallic ball and bites it down. Completely destroying the ancient relic. Its limbs would stop moving and soon sink into the water. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. How sturdy is the First Demon King''s Army? The fact that even today, they can do this baffles me heck will they also have modern weapons now that I know they can actually use corpses of anything? Heh. Even I do not know, these creations are far older than I am and when I invaded the human continents, I only found one or two of them and none of them were of this size. Really? Older than you Elizabeth? Then this thing could be tens of thousands of years old. Holy crap. So this might be pre fourth End of the World? Something of that sort, My Lord. These Golems are true Automatrons from the past beyond even mine. Bahamut finally opens its torso and inside, connected through smelted veins is a gleaming golden core the size of a sedan in it. The mighty black dragon pulls it out with its clawed front legs. She then slowly brings it closer to her eyes, carefully observing the circular core of the iron golem. With a blink, she opens her mouth and crushes it with her sharp predatory teeth. The mashing of the metal made an irritating sound like a car was dropped from a skyscraper and exploded upon impact on the ground. Flying transparent seams of mana flow through her body and the Dragon''s tail wiggled and continued on forwards. The Elves immediately got up after watching the show from above and took the lead. Guiding them through the wetlands with its overgrown trees and bushes as ruins and defenses lay scattered alongside dead giants and golems all wearing full armor and wielding proper weapons. Where all of nature was at its peak, the cycle of life was on display in every inch and cranny as old and new linger around them. Even the armies of Hell was unable to conquer it as it openly brandished the armies of the past that never got out of its grasp. Peacefully living now are the animals of varying types and sizes. Hopping, slithering, flying, and running through the bush as the Elves took into account every animal they encountered while the creatures of the land took notice upon the giant dragon swimming at its marshlands. Not afraid or terrified, just staring at the huge primeval lizard with its gleaming armored metallic scales and its sharp and mountainous spine that runs from the top of its head to the tail. Huge cracking of trees is then heard to their left and Bahamut stops. Lifting her head and growling like a predator. Appearing from a giant fallen bark of a tree is a strange round creature with four glowing white eyes on its front with huge antlers holding up glowing vines and having eight legs, four on each side. The creature just stared at the Black Dragon as Bahamut continued to growl heavily and Paul just lifted the visor of his helmet and looked at the strange creature with birds landing on its back. Its entire body is covered with moss infested fur and vines. Woah what the heck is that? Its a Forest Spirit, My Lord. Better just look. Bahamuts Divinity mustve attracted it. Whats up with its four frontal eyes though? I see no pupils. Its like its made out just pure light. Because it is. Ive always wanted to capture one to experiment on. But these creatures are so rare even the Elves believe they''re merely a myth or legend. What are they supposed to be anyways? Guardians of sorts. The Goddess Forrus created them to monitor the forest of Geraldia and to give those who have been extinct a proper burial and remembrance so that they may walk freely into the Cycle of Life. For someone who hates the Wood Elves. You sure know a lot about them. One cannot destroy an enemy you do not know. All the while the Elves on top of the branches had kneeled and started praying to the creature as it stood there frozen. Not heeding to the Black Dragons warnings and just staring at her in peace. Its head then perks up as it looks to the golden eyes of Bahamut and as if it has a flute inside it. Music comes out of it even though the General cannot see a mouth. It plays a soothing tune and soon after, hops out of their vision and runs deep into the forest to never be seen again. Bahamut then returns to her slithering. Crushing and moving trees out of the way as she navigates through the forest with creatures just staring at the Divine Dragon dredging around their territory. Boars, a kilometer north, Master. Elves, you hear me? The Elves nod and follow the Dagon''s instruction and soon, they end up with a strange humming Boar. As it exhales, the thick furred boar with large horns seemingly would be humming as air passes through the top of its head. The Elves shaked their heads and Bahamut once again sniffs the air. Eh? Why cant we just hunt those? I think it''s because those are Females and Young Adults, MLord. I remember eating one of those at a banquet. One of the Nobles told me theyd hum to attract their mates. Just how expansive is this forest? The fact that so many things are happening at once. From the preserved army of Hell to the crazy mythical creatures. How the heck did the Wood Elves last this long without being completely wiped out by it? This place, as beautiful as it is, holds just the same level of danger. Like Elizabeth, the beauty it holds also contains a danger to it that one needs to carefully thread. This is why no one has yet to conquer the forests of Geraldia. Man, Orc, Demon, Vampire, and even the Elves themselves MLord. No one has true proper claim over these lands. Hence the autonomous zone that litters the entire forestry. Though I do not know if the UN sees it as such. Makes sense anyways. This place, it''s no place for man or machine. It will preserve itself without much effort and will basically eat anything that dares waltz into it without preparation. The UN doesnt recognize any autonomous zones on the map. This place is just labeled Wood Elf Territory. Might be due to the misconception of some sort with how the Elves work. No one back at base seems to know anything about the Natives of this place. Suddenly, Bahamut turns into the forest. Crushing and mowing down trees as she started to jog. Creating small earthquakes as the Dragon slithers through the thick bushery that would get destroyed by her spiky body and claws. Like a machete cutting down hundreds of leaves thats covering its path. The Black Dragon kept on the tail of the Elves even through the tight and pathless forestry where one couldnt even see five meters ahead of them. This is also why Her Majesty here harbors a hatred of this forest. What could be at least roads and lanes, it''s nothing but unconquerable marshes and swamps where no army could ever invade. Even the mighty Demon Army and its Iron Golems as we experienced fell to this place, we vampires are just the same, MLord. Well, I feel lucky that my time conquering lands is mostly open deserts and cities. Not this, no army could traverse this place. Tanks, choppers, jets and all the likes are just useless unless wed glass everything but at the same time, that wouldnt be morally acceptable nor will there be enough ordnance on Earth in short of nukes that are capable of clearing trees of this type. Just looking at the bark alone, it would be the size of two suburban houses placed side by side. Im surprised the Men of the Woods is even able to put a Forward Operating Base here, and even build a road. Not even Her Majesty was able to do that, MLord. We Vampires, when we once owned these lands. Even Her Majesty never built a castle or outpost here. Our armies would always come from the outside of it and march in through new paths. We never managed to set an actual permanent road from how dangerous it was. What was I supposed to do? These backward aboriginals would rather be hopping like rabbits and multiplying like rabbits in this cursed place. Id rather be in the frozen tundras of Vitas than this place they call home. Its detestable, a true thorn to any King or Queen, a land that can never be conquered. A naturally unconquerable land that no army can take. Forrus made sure her creation will never be tarnished. Which makes this all the more interesting for me as the Wood Elves are basically untouchable. Theyre the perfect civilization and it might be just me, but I get the feeling when the End of Times arrives, it''s going to be a usual Monday for them and whatever Demon reaches them. It would probably be far too tired or exhausted to even be a problem. Im surprised your spies weren''t able to topple the Elves Elizabeth. No. It was actually quite the opposite, My Lord. It worked, hence why you see some groups are fighting us while others are more open and accepting. That was my plan, to let the infighting get to them. Remember My Lord. All will be revealed to me in due time. When it was the time for the Wood Elves to falter, I knew everything and I successfully put them apart. Brothers against Sisters, Fathers against Wives. My plan worked as intended. As much as the Elves try to live communally, the very essence of Greed and Difference will always work no matter what. And where did it go bad then? Looks like you had pre planned everything years before. It was the aftermath My Lord. No amount of heavy Knights and Grunts could traverse this land without making a lot of noise even with flight. I did conquer them, but it was an ever ending insurgency from that point on. I could better use those troops against the Sultans of Meridia than mere barbarians. It reached a breaking point and I no longer cared about this place and just left some useless Noble to guard it. I took much of the Snails anyways, so I got what I wanted in the end. Your Lord of Logistics mustve been wanting to shoot his foot with every attempt. Even with modern machines, we have to use Bahamut. You guys alright back there? Yes sir! Good! Keep your heads on a swivel. We should be able to link up with the convoy soon after this. Bahamut then lifts her leg and points to the right and left as she sniffs the air. Over there sharp eared man. Oh, Ive forgotten to introduce myself as per human culture. Its Hunter Oslom. Please call me that General. SURE! BUT UHMMM CAN WE CHOP CHOP!? Of course. Goddess, where are they? Hm. Go, there is a herd of sorts in that direction. The Elven man divides his group, and splits into two as they follow the Dragon Gods direction. Not even ten minutes in, the two groups reunite carrying dead skinned boars on their back. Oslom then waves his hand as he points to the right. A kilometer away, Captain Kristiansen is reading some magazines in the passenger seat of his Humvee as it slowly sinks in the muddy terrain and the radio comes blaring to life. Captain? This is General Jackson. If you''re hearing this, were nearing your AO. Hold fire and keep your heads on a swivel. Dette er dritt. He then feels light rumbling, the skeletons were all but silent but the shaking got more and more intense and the Captain starts panicking. Holding onto the flimsy interior of the Humvee as the ground starts to violently shake with the thumping sound of a giant''s feet crushing bushes and small trees gets closer and closer. Their vehicles were so much deep into the mud that not even the shaking could remove them from the solidified clay that their Humvees and Army trucks are sitting on top of. HVA SKJER!? The captain could only scream in absolute confusion as hes shaken to bits inside the humvee, his body hitting the all metal interior of the vehicle and all of the sudden it stopped. With a messed up ACU and helmet, the Captain walks outside and sees that it was all dark. Eh? How? He brings up his watch and sees it should only be three in the afternoon. A light growl soon comes and the man slowly looks up, first he sees the bushes and trees and soon, wide opened trees and the armored black scales of a giant black dragon. AhhhHHHHH.AHHHHH! The man dives head first into the Humvee, his helmet making a loud bang as he frantically closes the door. SHOOT! SHOOT! YOU STUPID SKELETONS! but knowing it''s friendlies, the skeletons just stayed quiet, not moving an inch. A knock then comes to his window. The Elven man leaning down with a polite smile on his face. Kristiansen tries to roll down the window. Realizing it''s busted, he just forcefully opens the Humvees door. Y-yes? he looked up and could see the armored neck of the dragon. The shadow it casts looming over him. H-How may I help you? You went, wrong way. W-wro-wrong way? Hm. He then points to a secret path near the last vehicles of the convoy which opens after Oslom activates a magic gem hidden underneath a rock. The path is on a solid dirt road and wide enough for their vehicles. That. Way. O-Okay broken English man. Thank you. Out of nowhere, the ground shakes and mud is thrown everywhere as a Death Knight appears. Landing right in front of the Humvee. Helvete Fitta Dritt! as he was about to grab his M4, another hand, this time wearing an ornate gauntlet was already there. Calm down Captain. It''s me. O-ohhhh General! Nice armor sir. Yes, do you need help? You seem pretty bogged down. Affirmative sir, all vehicles are stuck sir. Alright. Well, at least we found you. Ill get everyone off Bahamut and well get to digging. After everyone has disembarked from the Dragons back. Bahamuts arm then reaches out, her claws like an arcade machine picking up toys and lightly placing them properly on the dirt road. Bahamut in her Dragon form trying to not destroy the vehicles as she helps them to get around. But even with her large forelegs being used to push them, the trucks and humvees would rather sink lower and their tires sticking to the mud like glue. The Humvees were soaked in clay and mud, their entire undercarriage and suspension hidden away by the bog. But the trusty machines carried on and on the back of the M939 transport trucks is the party with the Elves enjoying a comfy ride to their city. Wow, I can see now why you humans always ride around in carriages and these machines. Hah! HAHAHAHAHA! You think this shits comfy? Ride a Tourist Bus, not this. Im pretty sure riding army trucks contributed a lot to my back pains. Humvees? Ninety percent sure all of my spinal problems came from it. After an hour of having an extremely rocky and roller coaster ride through the mud and bog. The convoy arrives at the front of a massive wooden wall and the Elves disembarked the trucks, and a Elf wearing iron armor exits out the wooden gate and greets them. After presenting the boars, the man got all giddy as the General and his party kept their distance. Oslom then returns to them. Ill go and talk to the elders. Wait here and be patient, please. Alrighty. Take your time I guess. Captain Kristiensen on the other hand takes a good look at their vehicles and the amount of clay thats gotten stuck to the suspension and rims of the heavily armored cars and trucks. Even kicking the suspension was impossible as the clay had taken over every nook and cranny on the exterior and the suspension no longer had the ability to flex unless extreme force was pushed onto it. Fitta Looks very bad, later Ill get Bahamut to heat up and melt it. But damn though, I can imagine the skeleton mechanics back at the FoB will be busy with these shitbuckets for a while. Ay. Looks like it''s going to be a fun ride home. Oh God, dont even tell me. The truck ride was already so stiff ugh. I might just ride on Bahamut. Bweheheheh I am a General. I should get the best vehicles available to us. Behind the two, wrinkled and aged Elves wearing Emerald circlets, and emerald rings and earrings look down in curiosity of the machine as the two kick the bumper of the Humvee. Yeaahh I cant believe you guys bothered in making these things. You arent from the West, General? What? No, Im from Asia. Eh? You seem very Americanized. Even in how to speak and act, I actually thought you were American, sir. Well, it might be because growing up, I watched a shit ton of Eighties movies from America and listened to the music of that era too. Geez, look at these. Like, whose idea was it to make them? I am actually Nordic and rode a lot of these in my Mandatory Service. Im sure it wasnt this bad when it was snowing. These things are really something arent they? They''re like the Ford version of a UAZ or something. At least a UAZ runs sir. You got that right. Even when we found these things abandoned. Id rather just leave them be. Only take MATV and JLTVs. Those are the only worthwhile things to capture. I I actually ran away from the draft so I never managed to fight in World War Three. Oh, good for you. Its an adventure for sure. The General then kicks the doors lightly, scoffing at the vehicle as the Elder Elves follow them around in absolute silence. Letting the two judge the poor Humvee as they both mocked it and at the same time, impressed by its rigidity. Even at its sad state, the vehicle was running albeit with leaking oil from its engine. Sir, I think we have to check the gates. I just realized it''s open right now. Yup. That thing is wide open. Wow, they have some neatly placed tiles. The two simultaneously turned around and immediately leaned backward as the Elven Chiefs were right there behind them. They immediately stood straight up with the best professional look they could muster and bowed as the Elves reached out their hands. Seeing this, the two reached out their hands just as the Chiefs bowed in return. Making them miss each other''s greetings completely and an awkward smile was exchanged between the two sides. On the sidelines, Elizabeth was covering her mouth and holding her tummy. Trying not to laugh at the absolute diplomatic travesty that just occurred right in front of her. But soon, the dam breaks and she turns around to the nearest tree. Laughing her stomach out while Alana just facepalm and Bahamut, sniffing the air. H-hello! Names Knight General Paul Jackson! Commander of the Eastern Army Corps and Knight of Eldwood! Kapitan Kristiensen Orson from the Scandinavian Guild of Gokstand! Currently serving under the Joint Command Effort of Internal Peacekeeping Forces! The Elves also saluted, copying them and then bowed with their right hand on top of their heart. I am High Chief Burning Wood or in modern terms, Elias The Illustrious Fire Maker, Chief of the Med Skogen Wood Elf Tribe. Forrus be with you, I am High Chief lfr The Magnificent. My old name is Boulder Mover. Chief of the Fr?n Jorden Nedanf?r Tribe from the West. Elias with his long black hair swings his arm wide, inviting the two inside their city as the gates swing fully open to let the convoy in. The skeletons and players start the engines and the four people make their way inside the organized city. With a stone road and interconnecting stone paths leading to wooden houses with front and backyards, the two players are blown away by how organized and lined up everything was. With clean streets and Elves going about their day with little cloth and just slippers. The fully dressed visitors looked extremely out of place as the Elders led them on to the massive tree in the middle of the city. Every house had their own plot of land and people were greeting each other without question and happily conversing on the streets and exchanging goods. I welcome you Outlanders to Jorvik, our capital and home. Wow whats the population of this place? Theres about seventy thousand of us from the two tribes that came together. Hundreds of thousands more scattered throughout the land, not wanting to be part of this city. I see wow. Well, we were actually attacked by Elves. Ah, I apologize for them. But with someone of your stature, Im sure youve given them all a worthy death. It takes for a fool to attack the invading armies General without proper planning. I suspect these people are from a small tribe from the East. Theyve always been very violent and quick to act. Yeah technically. They did make a stand but his eyes then wandered to the Vampires and then back to the Chief. If you want to buy anything or trade, theres a market place on the East side of the city. Most currencies we use so that we may barter to the outside world. If you wish to sell your wares, please talk to anyone inside the Economic Building. You should be able to see it with the large two storey building that houses a bell. Uh huh. MLord, can we visit that later? If we have time, sure Alana. What? Already planning on some business stuff? Oh I do. This is the legendary place that birthed the rare Purple dye. What purple is that? Alana points at Elizabeths purple frilly dress. Oh I see As you''re a General with his concubines, I presume youd want lodging? No need, Im only here to talk about the Microwave Antennas being destroyed and then maybe a trip to your Economic Building as per Alanas request.. Ah those, yes. Please follow us. This is something weve been talking with the Colonel for quite some time now and for the visit to the Building of Economics. Please take your time after the meeting. Both of us might have another meeting to go with, so you must go there alone without us. Is that allowed though? Since were foreigners and all that? Of course. It''s actually one of the only places foreigners can go to without any sort of permission. Oh. Thats pretty handy then. Their walking took two hours when they finally reached the massive trees base where the Elves had an entire building inside it, complete with windows and emergency exits. Guarded by so far, the most well equipped Elves theyve encountered in chainmail and iron armor. Inside the giant tree, pathways that lead to multiple areas were all labeled in a language they both dont understand. Walking around, the place seemingly had a faint golden hue to it as Bahamut sniffed the bark of the tree. Enamored by its size and smell. The Dragon violently rips out a plank of the sacred tree. Gaining the attention of everyone and the Elves, all shocked beyond belief at what the black gowned woman just brazenly did. Bahamut no. Put that back. she looked at her Master and then back to the plank and after another good sniff. She took a bite off the plank and chewed it like gum. Elizabeth just started laughing deviously as Alana and the General took the part of the tree from her hands. Oh Forrus Hmmm interesting taste. Master, this thing isnt a God but a beacon of the God that created this. A beacon? The Chiefs only understand a bit of Dragonian walks forward. Curiously listening to the Dragon. Hm. I think this tree was made to keep track of the leaves and animals of this place. Wherever this Forrus Goddess is at, shes somewhere far and unreachable that this needs to be in her place. I see huh. So even the Gods of this place have seemingly left for better. Uhm Chiefs, I apologize. As Ive told you in our walk, Bahamut is a God herself. A Dragon God and shes eccentric. N-No worries. Ahahahaha, all Gods are to be respected. Thanks to her, we learned something about our Goddess. Please, we must continue walking. Following the two Elves who were getting bows from everyone, the two high ranking soldiers are led into a private conference room. Lord Jackson, please tell your followers to stay here. Eh? Uhm sure. Kristiensen headed inside while he looked at the three women in tail. Alana laser focused on the outline and map of the tree, Elizabeth was constantly looking over to Bahamut who was seemingly smelling something extremely good. Can you guys stay and behave? Dont worry MLord. Ill watch over these two. Just make sure of it, Alana. If you need anything, dont be afraid to break down the door. Thats sarcasm by the way, don''t do that please. Yes yes, now shoo shoo. My Lord, remember, differences of cultures. Yeah, dont have to remind me. General Paul then enters the conference room. It was large and roomy with a wooden table that had a map of the area all marked and labeled in the middle. Carved into the wood itself, impressed by decor and intricate carving theyve done. With the design of a waving ocean on the beach on all four corners of the room. Sitting near each other, the Chiefs removed their leader-like aura and sat down next to them like buddies, legs spread and their backs slouched. So, what can we help you with? Yes, Id like to talk about doing something with the destruction of our antennas. These are very important structures that give us the ability to communicate far away. So, Id like to find a recompense where both sides may meet in the middle and maybe find a way to still build these structures without the furthering of violence. Hm hm hm hm Being far older than the two, the Chiefs just closed their eyes and hummed and nodded. ... So uhm yeah, can you maybe do something with the Elves destroying them? Like what can we do for them to stop? Stop building them. E-Eh? B-but I just said, we cant do that. These towers are not only special since they link communications between Schon and Geraldia, and the military, us, uses it too and could lead to our overall cohesion getting faltered and our contact with High Command from Schon completely cut off if it gets destroyed again. We only have so many replacements. But have you ever considered the fact that these are all sacred grounds? The building of structures may be only in places thats already open. We let that rectangular base of yours stay as it''s already on an open ground and nothing has to be cut down. Those towers that you build, it''s not the same. So you''re telling us it''s the act of cutting down these trees that''s making your tribe angry? Not only our tribes, all of the tribes. Ohhhhh oh. Yes, cant you just maybe make it taller or if you have this much technology, bypass the need to build them entirely? ... Im not an expert in this field. But I do know that we cant really make the towers taller due to the limitation of steel and other materials, if the tip is just high enough to bypass most tops of the trees then it should be good enough. Many if not everything is put into the war effort and building the communications towers higher will also make them prime targets. See thats where the problem began, so instead. You Outlanders thought itd be better to cut down the tops of these trees or even fully cut them down. That cannot be. Then what do you suggest? Let nature do it for you. All of our houses here are built upon fallen trees, let them fall for you. If not, do not disturb it. These trees are all connected to the one were inside. Where the body of her greatness, Goddess Forrus lay in silence. To cut down those trees, is to cut down her power and divinity itself. I know these machines you have are also part of nature, as the materials they are made of came from the land. But the cut down trees that stood even the age of strife with the Armies of Hell. That cannot stand. Even though theres probably millions of these trees around here? Yes, even though. The two went silent, and deep into thought. What do you think Captain? If I leave this as is, Ripper might just glass this place into dirt and soil. I have the same feeling sir, Ripper has long been out of his head. That guy is getting crazier by the day The two then went silent once again, thinking deeply of what to do. Wait, then how about this, well send the people who build them here? Because it seems that this whole entire thing is rushed beyond proportions and offended them, like a lot to the point of sending people to die. Seems that their problem is the trees and the tips being cut right? Then cant we maybe have the Engineers sent here and let them think of an alternative place? Im sure we can send one or two of them to at least check on a new location right? Well sir, the Colonel himself has been trying to tell that since the beginning but none of the Generals listened and opted for the building of a FoB instead to guard the towers as the logistical chain that will have to follow that would be far too much for whats it''s worth sir. As were currently at war, the Microwave Antennas being put up in the fastest and shortest time available is more important than to send Specialist Surveyors and Engineers for alternative locations. I fucking knew it, these sons of warmongering bitches. Alright, Ill take care of this. I have a very easy solution to this entire conflict and it shall be resolved within a matter of a few days. I swear, we have millions of numbers and they cant find one who can stay here for a day or two just to check around with a helicopter or something and get this thing resolved instantly. Oh really? Hah! I look forward to it then General! Thank you. Please do. I thank you for all of your hospitality. Ill be sure to put in the good word with how youve opened your doors for me and my men. The two then stand straight up once again, facing the Chiefs. Weve finally reached a conclusion. Good! Let us hear it then in full and if we hear anything wrong, I shall raise my hand. The Elves then lowered their heads and listened carefully to the General. How about we let you decide where to put them? These Microwave Relay Stations are placed on those hilltops with the big trees to get as much range as possible. Remember, we use these to communicate transcontinentally. So if we have some of your priests or maybe religious experts to go with the Surveyor and Engineer. We might be able to find a middle ground to where to put them and maybe, if things go smoothly. Well all meet what we demand without the need for further bloodshed. Nodding, the General and the Captain breathed a sigh of relief. What needs to be done then General? Ill go to the nearby city of Zavalda and see what I can scrounge up, but it can be done without violating anyone''s cultures or trees. I can assure you that. Conflict will stop here forever between our factions. Finally! The Outlanders have sent the man weve been looking for! Someone with peace and dialogue in their heart! Of course! And lfr! I know, friend. Ive been listening, and you speak well. It shall be done, and Ill personally tell the other tribes of the good news. Be assured, the attacks will stop or theyll feel the wrath of our tribes combined. YEEESSS! Woho! Thank you. Ill see to it we get our side sorted out and the right people sent to your country and get this entire thing accomplished in a speedy schedule. The two walk out, bowing and smiling as they hear a loud person in the hallway. VAMPIRES OF ROSE! BE ASSURED THE HOLY SEE SHALL GET ITS REVENGE! Alana and Elizabeth with their heads on top of their hands just politely listened to the man in a stylish white robe accompanied by Knights. As Bahamut smelled the leaf on a pot next to the bench thats naturally growing from the tree, the Queen could be seen with her crossed legs and the free feet wildly swaying. Her hands are ready to take the heel and use it on the man. HARLOT! HOW DARE YOU IGNORE THE HIGH PRIEST! Alana tugs the man''s robe. Gaining his attention. Id shut my mouth if I were you, if you only knew who you''re talking to. Let go of my Holy Cloth you heathen! Oh please, continue to talk to her like that. Dont mind me. I was just warning you. Paul and Kristiensen start walking to the scene as the man gets more and more argumentative. The rowdy scene taking the attention of the Elves going about their day inside the huge tree. Now you blonde harlot. Tell me why youve come to defile this peaceful and traditional settlement? Are you here to spread that vile vampiric culture of yours that promotes hedonism and open use of slaves? To spread your unethical lust that knows no bounds? As a part of this missionary. I cannot stand the idea of your Evil culture spreading like a cancer to these innocents! Haaaaah I oddly remember knowing that a vampire was part of your saviors party. He had united all races right? And fought against King Vitas? H-How y-yes. That is indeed true. Then, why the hostility? You already know not all Vampires are like that. Carry on old man before I have your head paraded on a stake. Because of their ancient Queen! That nympho Ancient Queen of theirs destroyed so much of our great Churches and even the Great Library of Zahringen! You filthy hedonistic creatures had the gall to destroy the largest storage of knowledge Threa has known! Look at how much it set us back, now the High Elves have flying machines that need no Griffins or Dragons! Thanks to the Vampires'' selfishness, we humans have been paying for thousands of years now! Oh that yes. It was indeed a marvelous structure, divine even with the wealth of knowledge it held. I wanted to hold it, but my forces were spread far too thin and my King at that time was far too busy holding down the Elves to send reinforcements. So I just had it burned down. Quite an interesting selection you had on the new vampires. I can tell the Vampire Hunters had a good time trialing and erroring the methods to quickly dispose of us. Insolence! Queen Elizabeth has long been perished by the Hero Brownley! Ahhhh, is that so? Though, it could be that you are indeed her... From the records that remained of that ancient time, the Queen did drink enough blood to fill an entire ocean could it be that her powerful soul remained afloat and awaited for a new host? Or could she have gotten so powerful from her immense bloodlust that not even the power of a divine Hero could fully kill her? Impossible. Or I wasnt actually defeated by that stupid brown haired idiot but put to sleep? As if hag- Elizabeth quickly reaches for her heel but her hand is stopped by Paul. Uh huh lets keep the cool alright? the Priest looks at him from head to toe. As if to scan the man and see his worth from the exterior alone. And who are you? An Outworlder? Yes. Names General Jackson. Though you may call me Paul, Father. I see as expected from you Outworlders. At least unlike the Commoners of this land, you know basic respect and dignity and you smell quite nice. That already makes you ten times better than most. Thank you, now I shall take my leave. He takes Elizabeth by the hand and gestures for Alana and Bahamut to tag along as they reach the stairs back to the ground floor. Hold on a minute Outworlder. Y-yes Father? Do not call me Father. I do not know of your Religions, but High Priest is my official title. Of course, I apologize, High Priest. Nonetheless, since you''re a General. It would be great of you to transmit to your Lords about the current happening in the Kingdom of Gareth. Uhm whats happening? Pft, so even with your technology, your Generals have no idea whats occurring? Well, High Command doesnt really send much other than what needs to be revealed. Preposterous, how can any Army function as such. But then, carry on. You''re of no use to me. Wait, what is it though? The Popes ambition to carry on the baptizing of Demons and Hybrids is going into full lever. You Outworlders seem to be interested in partaking in the endeavor. I personally have been waiting for this chance, as the Wood Elves and their natural fortress are impenetrable by any foreign forces. Ah I see, I get it too. I guess you want to build a Church or Holy Base here. So that when the End Times come, your Religion may carry on even if it means the entire world is gone. Of course, such is the duty of us Priests. But I do wish you Outwordlers wouldnt be so underhanded with your methods. Seiness is a fragile wolf girl, to have her to be given the rank of Priest at such a young age and from Slavery. I cannot fathom it. Exactly whats the part of us Outworlders in this entire thing? Like, I am not representing everyone from Earth. I am merely just another cog at the end of the day. Oh, you''re the ones who found her and gave her to us. Ah, I see. Yes, meddling in foreign affairs. I guess it''s Wednesday today. Welp as I said, I have no idea what you''re talking about as I am only told what I am told. Its Nenesder, not Wednesday Outworlder. Remember, you''re in our world, our land. Respect it. Of course High Priest. The aged human then goes around the General. Carefully inspecting him up and down as his Holy Knights stayed behind. Watching the two Vampires who are merely enjoying their peace alone. Hmmmm a high ranking Outworlder. Do tell, are you of Noble lineage? No High Priest. Yet you carry yourself and smell good Hmmmm your kin is truly a strange one. Uhm have the two beautiful women here done anything to offend you? Ah yes. The ignorant foreigner trying to understand a long complex history of conflict between us and the Vampires. Just know this, I wouldnt trust these bloodsucking lust demons with even a pint of my soul. Theyll turn on you the very moment they see weakness. Contracts do not matter to Vampires when they know they can turn things around against you. Do not worry, High Priest. I am definitely sure these two wont be a problem for you or me or anyone else well maybe except for those that try to cross them. The blonde one most of all is most volatile. So I suggest you do not try to poke her further. I do not want any more conflict. Ive been through enough. A mere Commoner, a peasant trying to order me? AHAHAHAHAH! You come from a truly interesting world. I shall forgive you of this indignant behavior for you are a foreigner and our Savior favors those who see a person through their action rather than status. Th-thank you. the General then lightly steps aside to Alana. Are Priests Nobles? Whats with his shitty attitude? They are MLord. Priests and Knights are usually of Noble blood. Though the Church is one of the only ways for a Commoner to rise to such levels in equal terms. You can easily spot those who came from rustic origins and one of high blood. I see well High Priest, sir. Ill carry on now. Ill be sure to keep my eyes on these two. Please go on ahead, I think the Chiefs stayed in the meeting room as they were expecting another visitor. Ill be on my way then, be sure to cleanse those vampires of their lust and sin. They are truly a dangerous sort, those of the Eternal Kingdom that lies in the Northern Continent. I do it every night, High Priest. Thank you. Hmph. the Priest just pouts and goes on his way to the direction of the room the two Officers left from. The two Knights kept their eyes on the group as they left each other''s visions. High Priest, dont you think that Lady in the black dress seemed interesting? Oh her? Better not delve with the Dragon Gods, Knight. The knowledge they know far outstretches ours. As said in the Codex, treat them as youd treat your Gods. I treat mine by ignoring them unless needed. I do not pray for strength unless truly required. Same as with that woman, I have no need to talk to her. A mere mortal like me has no business with such a powerful creature. Of course High Priest. What was that about? Leave it My Lord. The Holy See has their reasons. Just what did you do Elizabeth that to even this year, literally this far flung into the future from the whole world domination thing you did back then and they still hate Vampires so much? A lot. Let us leave it at that, My Lord. Alana? I could name many things the Majesty mightve done back then that could be carried to this day. But that would take multiple days, MLord. Facepalming. The General pinches the middle of his nose as he breathes out and in. General? Sir? Just lets go to that Economic Building of sorts. Cmon. Alana, take your time by the way. I need to talk to the Captain anyways about getting this entire thing sorted. Of course, MLord. Though I dont think Ill be long. I do not have my Secretaries with me. But the information might help. If the Snails they used long ago are still alive today, the Vampire Kingdom could have the once superbly rare Purple Dye that every Royal sought after once again. Alright. The General then walks to Bahamut and takes the leaves off of her hands before she could munch on them. Everyone ready? Lets get out of this tree and into action. VOLUME 10 Chapter 2 On the Building of Economics, Alana was the first one in and she instantly started looking around. She soon stops and puts her hand on her hip. MLord, I do not read nor speak Malawuke. Took you long enough to realize. Step aside then, Ill translate for you. Elizabeth, can you read the language? Not at all My Lord. Bahamut? Well Master It looks like drawings. Good enough. Miss Receptionist! With a quaint stare, the skinny Elven woman minding her own business on the entrance door turned her face to the human. How may I help you, sir? Do you have anything in Common or English? Hmmmm we might have one on the notice board. English is that the Common from the other world, sir? Yes. I speak and write that one. Let me check sir she then goes into her papers and shuffles through a pile on her desk. If I may ask but do all Elves know how to write? No sir. I am actually one of the twenty people in the Capital that knows how to write. Ten works here and another ten on the Mother Tree. R-Really? We dont really have much use for writing. Most if not everything is shown with drawings or exchanged through verbal means. It was only eighty years ago when the Chiefs started to get more involved with the Outsiders that they allowed people to learn languages and writings, sir. I see very interesting. Bahamut! in her dragon form. Bahamut sneaks up into the desk in her small kitten sized form. Yes Master? Can you see if theres any Common around here? I looked at the notice board and there is indeed Common. Though it''s on the upper right hand and very few. That MLord! I wanna see whatever is on that notice board! Just wait a bit Alana. he then lifts his beret and swipes his hair back. So, found anything in English yet? Hmmmm the Elven woman with a long ponytail that reaches her waist looks up and sees Bahamut in her small Dragon form. Sniffing around the desk like a dog. OH MY! LOOK AT HOW CUTE YOU ARE! Without even asking for permission, she holds Bahamut like a kitten. The Dragon completely froze as her long slender fingers picked her up. M-Master? Ahahahahaha, looks like the Elves have a thing for cute little danger lizards. For a small creature, you sure have a very womanly voice. Is that Dragonian I hear? I also speak that language. Hello hello. Put me down, woman! I am not a house cat! I am Bahamut! The Majestic Void Dragon God! Ohhh what a spicy deep voice! Come here to my bosom." The Elven woman then hugs the Dragon tightly. Just be careful. Domesticated Dragons might be very friendly. But there are still wild animals deep down. Even ones that can talk are still unpredictable at times. Is that so? She then lets go of the Dragon. Letting it breathe. MASTER! I ALMOST SUFFOCATED FROM HER BREASTS! Paul immediately smiles at the Elf and gently takes Bahamut from her hands. Letting the Dragon rest on his palm and gently started scratching the side of her belly. Ahahahahaha, yeah. Thats what a talkative Dragon sounds like. Awwww did I disturb the little girl? Dont worry. Bahamut can breathe without air. She just got a bit panicked due to her small size. Fun fact, Black and Red Dragons can swim under lava. Thanks to their heavy weight as full adults, they actually sink with their bodies. They slither like snakes when on lava. When young, theyd just swim on lava or sink just a meter or two below. My Lord, can we pick up the pace? Of course Elizabeth. Just let Bahamut calm down first. Wow you must be some sort of trainer for Dragons too sir? I dont have a certificate but I sure can take care of them. he then lifts Bahamut. His hands just below her frontal legs as he holds the little black armored dragon like a small cat. Bahamut here is what we call a Black Dragon, Void type. A rare type that can teleport freely between the Void and the physical world. They are also not known to be very docile. Black Dragons share the same ego and pride as Red Dragons. Ego and Pride? Ive only seen Dragons in texts from the outside world and drawings that were left by our ancestors. I never knew theyd possess such emotions. In stories, they seem to be old wise beasts Heroes or Kings would talk to. Oh they do. Dragons are some of the most hardest to train and control. But if you succeed and earn their trust. Theyll take a bullet for you. The best way to know that is if you turn your back on one and if they dont attack you. Then you''re fine. he then places Bahamut on the desk and turns around. The Black Dragon then jumps off the ledge. Opening her wings as she uses her claws to latch onto his back and she then crawls to his shoulder and sits down. Amazed, the Elf stands up and claps her hands. Her eyes sparkling at the sight before her. Her wide smile says it all as the woman petted Bahamut. Though annoyed, the Dragon just took it in silence. Enjoying her softer hands than her Masters. So about those papers in English. Oh my! Ill get to it! She then divides a stack of papers and puts them up on the board. He takes a gander at it. Inspecting the paper thats with numbers and letters in English. Though the grammar could use more work, it can be understood and he knew what they were looking for. Its mostly just what the Elves need from our more modern societies. We got people asking for metal buckets, some for grass cutters, shears, composite bows, even guns, and huh? Who needs that? The heck are the Wood Elves up to? Nothing else really. Alana then switches her attention to the ones in Common. Anything about the Wine Countess? Export for fruits? Or snails? Fruits seem to be a lot in their requests, Your Majesty. But I also deal with loans and such. Having debt control over the Elves might prove useful in the future. The General then peeks at the Common papers and he sees apples thatre illustrated to be jumping and another one with an English note underneath its Common We also need this! Green Gerald Grapes! Willing to buy in Aeralous! which shows a green grape growing on sharp leafed bushes. They want Jumping Apples? What? And also a lot of Green Gerald Grapes I have no idea what those are. Jumping Apples are a Dragovh speciality, My Lord. I actually eat those every morning as they help with preparing the Brain and Body for the long day ahead. They called that because when they fall from the trees, theyd bounce twice or thrice I also use them against Nobles that dare disturb me in my silence at the Throne Room. Alana, explain. Her Majesty before she lost her mind and all used to throw Jumping Apples at Nobles in the Throne room. My family was actually the first victim of it. Sir Minuit the First was laughing at the corner of the Throne room and she threw her morning Apple and it bounced from the side of the wall and to him. PFFFFTT. the General instantly holds his tummy while Bahamut lifts her hand. Yes Bahamut, it tastes good. As someone who loves sweets. Apples are not only that, but also very healthy. as Paul puts his hand up his mouth and he breathes in and out carefully. I am in uniform. I mustnt laugh. Phew. My Lord. Wanna know who my second victim was? N-No Elizabeth. Please, not here. It was the King himself. PFFFFFFTTTT Wha-what did he do? Oh nothing, he dare make me eat seafood. Eh? Whats wrong with seafood? I dont like them. Even when cooked, they look very ugly and unpresentable in my eyes. R-Really?! I thought you just didnt like them but not hated it to that degree. Like, a good tuna will come a long way. No need for a presentation. Fish is easy to get, cook, and eat. Ive always seen it as a Commoner''s food. After all, it''s mostly the Peasantry thatd fish and cook it. I even banished them from the Palace and my personal Castle. Fish is everywhere and most if not all towns are next to rivers and bodies of water. Of course itd be the food Peasants eat most. But I swear, if you tried maybe Shrimp! Youd change your mind. Shrimp? Ive seen Outworlders eat those in the cities. I do not like how they look. Th-then Alana then places her hand on his shoulder and shrugs. I guess so well. Where to now? MLord, Id like to go upstairs. It seems like were not restricted in our movement anyways. Uhmmm Miss Elf. Yes sir? Can we go upstairs? Of course! All visitors are free to go around see how we work. But please do not disturb anyone working or moving things. But help them if you wish to. Wed like it if visitors could go experience our more communal life. There should also be more papers and notices in Common and English on top. Alrighty then. Thank you. He then turns around and makes a small thumbs up. Alana, we got the all green. He then leads the group to the staircase. The Elves ignored them and went on with their day, not minding the foreigners lingering about their establishment. Moving small boxes and crates around while piling materials on another section, the busy place was in full motion on the cold day. Outside, a huge colorful bird of orange and black with four wings and sharp beak lands behind the building. With two feathery tails, it lowers its neck and a Wood Elf exits out of it wearing a suit and into the establishment. Oh Oslom. Youve returned from the Hunting trip? Yup. Anything interesting today Gadrun? Two humans, one being a Dragon in disguise with two Vampires, went upstairs just now. Looks like the younger Vampire was looking for something specific. Oh! That must be the envoy from the Outworlders. Which staircase did they go up? Main one next to my place. While Im gone, load up the next shipment. The Roving Traders have arrived today and are settling in on the outskirts as scheduled. Buy me one of those new bows! I heard the Outworlders have this thing they call Composite Bow. One of the Adventurers from their world that visited us had them and I want one! Ill get to it, Gadrun. Ill be needing you then when you get that bow. Way better than being here. Though petting little Dragons might be a good reason to stay here every now and then hehehehehe Going up to the second floor. He sees the human General peeking into doors with three women behind him. Ahem. it caughts his attention and Paul looks at the stairs and sees Oslom wearing a more modern outfit than his leather armor and cap. The two nodded at each other and the human walks to him and holds out his hand. The Elf looks down on it and he smiles and shakes it. Ahahahah, good to see you wearing something more of my style. Ill be leaving the forest in an hour or so and delivering some Arckas Wood to the traders. Is this the wood you use for building? Hm. Also for support and foundations. It can only be found on certain trees that have reached an age. Arckas as it''s called, which means of Old Age in my language. I see. Well, Alana here is looking for anything involving snails or wine. Ah, I already know what she means by snails. There should be some on the third floor but it''s going to be sent to Dragovh by the Holy See. WHAT?! the Countess stops next to the General. My Common might be crude after staying in my home country for so long, but did you say it was going to be sent to the Holy See? Hm. They are near extinct and the Holy See has a well known Conservation in Dragovh thats protected and maintained by the Dragon Kingdom and the Holy Church. As much as we disagree with them. They have the best means in preserving these rare little ones. She then turns around and puts her hand up her chin. Carefully thinking. So thats why the Bishop or whatever was here. Oh, Im surprised it didnt end with a fight. The Holy See holds more resentment to the Vampires than we do. The Bishop was also here to do Missionary work. We tend to let them be as Forrus believes in all religions. No matter the God or Goddess as it''s all part of nature. He was angry but good to see them going Conservation. Seeing how brutal the landscape is here, so many animals would be going extinct by the decades alone. Their one of the only institutions next to us, the Elves and the Dragons that does it. Though extinction is part of the cycle, and your species replacement is a natural occurrence that happens every time. Some of them have helped people so much that they must be preserved. Ah, interesting. But what did the Snails do? I remember Elizabeth telling me their blood or mucus is used for the rare Purple dye. Thats the ignorant version of the Vampires. Since they lack the need for potions thanks to their healing, what they do not know is that the Shaire Snails blood is used for potent Healing Potions and Concoctions to cure severe illnesses. He reaches for his dusty jacket and shows a Magenta Potion in a small round glass cylinder the size of one''s finger. Their blood can be extracted to make this. But since Shaire Snails are very small and fragile. We can only get about ten in a month with their numbers in small vials like this. Woah I wonder. Is that comparable to High Level Healing Potions? Bahamut! The Dragon then appears next to him and opens her palm. Revealing a Crimson Red Potion on a large flask. This here is created by using Wheat, Dragon Blood, and Feather of a Redgrave Crow. The only common thing there is wheat. The rest, you can only buy through certain people. I know my supplier. Though I dont know if shes here in Threa. Interesting, may I try it? Of course. It has the Feather of a Redgrave, temporarily giving you some of its abilities like its Accelerated Healing Skill. He opens the flask and gives a pint to Oslom who first bows and thanks Forrus. Hm. It tastes like bread? It might just be the wheat. There are other versions too using other ingredients with varying buffs or even temporary skills. It also changes the taste. Redgrave Feathers dont really do that sadly but Ive tasted ones with Demon Tusks and those were spicy as heck. As the two conversed. Elizabeth has already gone about her own way. Looking at the rooms and checking what they''re doing till shed get noticed. Soon after, the woman reaches the third floor and her nose perks up. Following its scent, the clacks of her heels through the wooden floor reaches the ears of two Elven guards on the door. They both look at the hallway and notice no one but the door behind them was already opened and closed. Lifting the tip of her finger, a small fire is created and her eyes widen with a sparkle at the sight of small Snails with oilish red skin and blue slippery shells properly in open crates with fruits and plants. Leaning down, the towering appearance of the beautiful angelic blonde as the snail''s two small protruding eyes turns to her in freight as she observes the little snail with devious emerald eyes. If you only knew how much you''re worth. The door opens and the Elves look in confusion. We saw it right? There was light inside! On the second floor, she reappears once again and sees that Alana is looking at a catalog of things the Wood Elves need and she has a pen and a paper while Oslom and Paul continue to chat with each other. Yeah! Expand Dong is a legit spell! I swear to my life! Expand Dong? What do you humans use that for? As if only humans use such potions. You should see what it does to an Orc. I had to stop one from rampaging inside a town with Bahamut long ago. That was only two years ago, Master. Yeah, thats long ago. Seeing that no one noticed her disappearance. Elizabeth nonchalantly inspects the catalog with Alana. Seems that the Wood Elves have not recovered from their former self sufficiency. With the hundreds of tribes around this region. I dont doubt that it will take them hundreds of years more to recover. Though looking at this Your Majesty, looks like theyve undone most of the damage youve committed against them. The Capital after all does make the most of the critical goods. Seeing that list, my work is still apparent to this day. Wood Elves still needing mere fruits? Hahahahaha, that is the result of my plans. But with that, the grapes they need I can supply. Though I find it disheartening, the Shaires arent available for purchase. If my memory serves me right. The Holy Sees Geraldian Church is the most corrupt. With a bit of payments and contracts, you should be able to attain one or two without much haste. The presence of the Minuit Family in Geraldia would set off alarms back at home though. This must be done with great secrecy. Nonetheless, I think it''s better to just leave the snails alone. Hm? Countess, those Snails Ive fought for and spilled the eternal blood of Vampires. I do not think it''s worth it for profits when this will spark the many problems these small creatures have created. Even the Humans will get involved I am sure if they find out the rarest purple known to this planet is back. ... You might be right, Your Majesty, but who will say humans wont do what you suggested? Let them be. We Vampires have better things now than mere Snails. Youve changed a lot more than I expected, Your Majesty. General Mar once said that I shouldnt be left to my own devices for I create either marvels or destruction. I understood that now after being reawakened. I merely laughed at him and his comment back then as I was living in what Id call the peak of the Vampire Kingdom. You''re here now, Your Majesty. Better not let the past cloud you like many others who are as old as you are. I know. But it''s fun to reminisce when alone. The peace can be addictive till you find yourself lonely and without anyone to lean on. ... Your Majesty, where did you go? Just somewhere. Do you need help? Hm. Do you think it would benefit the Kingdom if I was to bring in more of these or that? As the two Vampires conversed. Paul and Oslom sit down on a bench in the hallway. The General then notices the Elf looking at Elizabeth. Not breaking contact as employees of the building would pass them. Bahamut, do you want to explore? Uhm yes. Master. You can go around. Just dont burn or eat anything alright? R-Really Master? The Dragon then walks to the hallway sniffing the air. So, whats up? How can you trust that woman? Elizabeth? What about her? That woman has not once said anything without carrying a past to it. I know this is common amongst Vampires for how long theyve lived. But that woman, whenever she speaks Its better not to think too deeply into it. Ive talked to many Vampires in the Kingdom and to people outside of it and they all have different versions of Elizabeth in their minds. What was taught to them is what they remember. See, that woman. She never reveals who she truly is. How can a human trust someone like that? Well this might sound stupid but I believe the current version she shows to me is the real her or has pint of her real self. Hmmmm I do not know. Even right now, I do not sense shes showing her full self. Maybe. But just like Bahamut. I know they carry a lot of baggage. I believe it''s better to just leave them be. If they want to reveal something, then so be it. Arent Elves big on privacy? The High Elves are so secretive and hidden. More than you people. Secrets are not something to be proud of in the Elven Community. We see it as someone hiding their true self. Nature never hides anything and we must reflect the same if we wish to protect it. Ahhhhh, you people are the complete opposite of the Vampires thats for sure. The only Vampire thats been superbly truthful to me has been Alana, though I know shes still hiding things from me and the two Vampires that were in love with her. Everyone else, I know has not told me the full truth or just a speckle of it. But I make do, and so far, it''s been working. I just fear her. She isnt unlike the others that say half truths to help themselves. No, shes saying half truths for she wants to find out who you are and what shell be able to use it for later. When she spoke to me, she was probing me. Finding out how much weve changed and how far weve reached ever since then. Ancients like her possess something else. You do know who she is right? I do not care. My vision of her is just that. An ancient whose time has gone pass but carries with her whatever the Vampires used to think and see. A forgotten being living in the present. Your vision of her isnt wrong but shes more than that. Believe me. Like Bahamut, there are both women out of time. They just need a little help and I know they can do great things. I never truly understood you humans. Your power to put faith and love into things that can kill you with a single thrust or stare. Well, that wouldnt make me human if I wasnt now right? You know, Bahamut has great potential. But shed rather fight and become stronger when she can create and make than cause chaos and devastation. The Dragon God? What did she inherit anyways? Looking at her outfit, I think it''s something pertaining to Death? Bahamut inherited the God of the Void. But after gaining that body, she told me she also got the Goddess of Death and Unmaking. I do not know what transpired when we got teleported to Vitas accidentally. Shes hiding something thats for sure but at the same time, Bahamut never truly lies to me. One day, Ill figure out what it is. She might just not be comfortable saying too much. After gaining a body? Hm. Gods are special, they need containers that are capable of holding their extremely powerful souls. Bahamut in the lore made a humanoid body in the likeness of the Void. Hence her pale skin and dark colors. Shes as cold and paintless as the Void and holds the same cold air as it. We killed her humanoid body in an Event. So she took the bones of someone powerful enough in Vitas. The one they call Mors Letum. Something tells me Mors Letum wasnt actually dead. Mors Letum was never dead to begin with. She holds the Primordial concept of Death. She can never die unless See, I already know something. But not everything. Yet something deep inside me tells me it''s better to be left alone. I do not know what she did to gain the Divinities of Mors Letum. But Bahamut stayed the same albeit a bit more talkative now than before. Haaaaayaaa human. I do not know whether to tell you good luck or make a bet on how long youll last. Do both. If I die of natural causes, then I lasted. If not, tough luck. I understand my cousins now and why they barred Humans from entering their lands. Oh the High Elves wont be like that for long. Sooner or later, theyll know their economic model wont hold up and will need to mingle more with the rest of the world. The General stands up, stretching his body. You two done? Elizabeth and Alana turn around and nod elegantly. Alright. Lets return to base. I have a crap ton of paperwork to do. MLord, shall I go and find Bahamut? Yes please. Ill talk to the Captain and get the convoy going. Mister Oslom, it''s been a wonderful experience and your hospitality far exceeds my expectations. Ill be sure to write as many good words as I can. Please do come back, I know we arent as accessible as most places. But we Wood Elves would do better. I know if we could connect more with the outside world. Ill see what I can do. Maybe a helicopter service or something. We do have Harlequin birds that we use for transport. But there are far fewer in between and the tribe that used to have the most of them has long brokered off from us and lives in the edges of the forest now. A what now? Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Taken to the back, the Generals jaws fall on the huge bird. Holy shit. That thing is the size of a Flanker. Flanker? Its a fighter jet back on Earth. Wow. Impressive isnt he? Thats Swallowing Boar. Ah, your pets are named the old way? Hm. We kept it as a way to remember how we used to name ourselves. The Elf walks up to the huge creature whose head easily reaches the second floor. With six antennas on its head that''s swept backwards and a colorful orange and black beak. It lowers its head to meet with Oslom as his hand glides through its feathers. W-Woah He isnt afraid. Come close if you want. S-Sure. Walking to it, the General touches the creature and his face makes a smile at how smooth its feathers were. He then gestures for the trio to come and touch the bird and they all smile at the moment. Hmph. Mine is still better. Bahamut then holds the Emerald Brooch she was gifted as her other hand lightly strokes Swallowing Boars feathers. Bahamut, dont be jelly now. As if! Ahahahaha, dont worry. Your hardened scales will always be my favorite alright? H-Hmph! Oh, what is this? My Bahamut showing a bit of Tsun tsun? I don''t even know what that is, Master. Alana knows. Right? I couldnt believe that Bahamut had such a side, M''Lord. I know right? Looks like that body is changing her a lot more than I expected. Nonetheless, Oslom. Ill be departing now. I still have a duty back at Schon. Schon? Oh please. Do be careful. I know. Ive been to many of its parts now and the only place that doesnt have ruins laying around or bones on the ground is the Vampire Kingdom. So dont worry, Im in a safe place. Then, please do take this. Oslom hops onto Swallowing Boar and goes to its mounted pack on its back and throws something shiny at him which he caught. Whats this?! Its a lucky charm from us! Please do take care of it! I bid you the blessing of the Forest General! I will! Thank you! He then walks forward to the head and sits down on the saddle. Please, a few steps back! They follow his instructions and the four wings of the big bird start flapping with a crate strapped to its pack mount on its back. Without much effort, the large creature takes off and Oslom makes a gesture with his two fingers. A small salute as he flew away. Well, time to go home ourselves. Soon after, the group returned to the Outpost and the General got a parade exit as he boarded the Pave Low back to the Airbase. He said his goodbyes to the Colonel and the Captain and saluted the two as he got into the aircraft and was taken away. Inside the rattling fuselage of the chopper, Paul slumps down and makes a deep sigh of relief. Bahamut sees this and sits down next to him with Elizabeth and Alana. Master, whats wrong? Nothing. Just thinking. Whats the problem, Master? I just thought that everyone back at High Command is seriously making huge mistakes and at the same time. I dont know what can be done about it. Doesnt help that they arent telling us everything. Aggghhh I do not know much about politics nor its workings. But I do know that good people like you are within the ranks, Master. I am sure it will work out in the end. I hope I truly do. But this adventure vacation of ours really showed that Ripper and everyone else might be too much excited for their own good. MLord. Yes Alana? I do think it''s better to probe your High Command. I fear that the problems, many could be natural of the corruption and limitation of Mankind''s ability, some may be artificial and meant to cause disruption. If I want to do that, then Id need to be free from the shackles of my current objectives Alana. I cant shake the tree with my hands already full of something else. Even with your communications, MLord? It might be easy for you to say but what comes with that is a crap ton of bureaucracy. One that even a Vampire like you will have a hard time doing. Believe me, stuff like this takes months and years for a reason. Gathering evidence, looking into their daily lives and what they are spending and their spending ahhhh Elizabeth. How did you do it before? If a person is suspected of corruption, My Lord. I am not able to deduce it first hand or with my spies. Id hire a Mage and have them interview the person in question in front of the Court with everyone to see. And if they are caught? Id have them beheaded unless the King has other plans which Id obey, My Lord. In terms of doing it in secret? The art of disappearing people My Lord comes with having to make sure youd know their weaknesses and using that to make them get into an accident. That also takes so much time. Bahamut, can you use your Godly magic to do it? Master, Id rather not become an Evil God or one that abuses their power for something as petty as this. For a God, mortal problems like this would be a misuse of my power and divinity. The Universe does not care for you or what mortal problems you have. As part of the universes great vast agents of power. I cannot do that. Yeahhh Theres truly nothing instant even with magic Bahamut, you act when stuff about the cycle of life and nature is being disturbed right? Yes Master. Then maybe we can use Evil Gods naw. If I do that, what makes me different from the others. Master, there is a reason why the Primordial Gods are mostly seen as Evil. For they are unhinged, they pick no one and would anyone who prays to them what they want. I do not do that. I give what a follower needs, not wants. To give a mortal what they want will only call for chaos and devastation. Give a mortal what they need and they will live a life of limit and prosperity. Spoken like a true God. Hmmmm Master, why not instead try to ask for your friend''s help? They''re all busy. Everyone is busy. Remember, were technically an Empire and an Empire has many borders right? Hm. So that means we get into many conflicts and would have to occasionally stop a Guild or two from detaching from us with their modern weapons. Haaaaa the plight of humanity is something Ill never get around Master. Dont worry. Neither will we do. Sighing again, the General looks out the window and sees the wonderful forest spanning as far the eye could see. Birds were flying and as the chopper descended below the crowns of the trees. He gets to see a patrol of a Wood Elf tribe wearing darker colors. With great speed, they surround a large tree that''s walking on its roots and attacking with its branches as it spews a cloud of smoke from its leaves. Ugh, a Cancer. Hm? Whatre those, Elizabeth? They''re called Kako Carcinos Morcae, My Lord. Trees that have been struck with a curse, making them able to move around and take sustenance from the blood and flesh of creatures. You called them a cancer. That means There is no cure for them, My Lord. Maybe the incineration of the forest, but even with that. They might just appear in some forest somewhere else. Do you know the origins of those things? Hmph. Even in my travels, Ive never found anything. They''re just named as Cancer or the Cursed Ones. The Elves below then throw another Spear. This one with a rope attached to the person and as it implanted itself into the bark. The Elf turns his hand into a fist and energy is sent into the tree. Cooking its inside and its leaves burning up till only the branches remained. It then completely collapses just as the chopper leaves the scene. The battle was quick and fast, with little damage to the surroundings. Back at the Airbase, the place was as busy as usual, bustling with vehicles and aircraft taking off and landing by the minute. General Paul is in the Administrative Building, eyes twitching as his face showed great pain with his hands crossed and his feet rapidly and annoyingly tapping the marble tiles of the expensive floor. Cmon, cmon. Sorry General, but the system says we cannot bypass the ticket system. CANT BYPASS THE FUCKING WHAT?! AHHHH! Fuck! Look, cant you just insert in the system that it''s a LITERAL FIVE STAR GENERAL ASKING FOR IT?! Nope. It wont allow me sir. It says you must submit a ticket of request and order like the other Officers. Thats fucking bullshit and you know it. Just bypass it or something! The cute and introverted receptionist is unable to tackle the overbearing aura of the mad General, whose anger is seeping through his face as he leans over the counter to look at the monitor which says Cannot be done. Please try again later. Grrrrrr! Sir, I recommend just talking to General Ripper for this. Talk? The guy is fucking insane. The dribble that comes out of his mouth drains me more than the two vampires behind me. Well sir, only Ripper can- Shhhhhh my pretty flower. He calms down and places his index finger on her mouth. Can you not really do anything? N-no sir. FUCK! Standing straight up, the General walks over to the left to where General Ripper is. Already, he could hear him blasting Vietnam War Era music through the door. Opening it, he is met with the man smoking a Cigar with one panel of his giant window open to let the smoke through. Ah, Jackson. How may I help you? Ripper, I want you to speed this order through the ranks. Handing to him the paper, the General nods and with a grin, sets it down on his table. Ill get it through Jackson. Good idea you have here. Looks like peace sells in this world. Good idea? How can you call yourself a General when you didnt even try your best to communicate with the opposing party? Are you fucking insane Ripper? Do you know what you almost just started? Ordering a firebombing? Seriously? Oh no nooo I am not. But I am aware of the situation. Situation? What situation? That the Wood Elves were more than willing to talk to us and negotiate? He stands up and with his hands behind his back, walks over to Paul, face to face, eye to eye. Breathing out, Ripper''s cigar smoke flies to his face as it bounces off and stays in the air around them. That were missing eighty percent of our Black Ops soldiers, their officers and equipment all leaving us ALL THE WHILE, were stretched thinner than a transparent condom thrown in an alleyway dumpster. Reach Vitas, win the war. Yeah right, weve all been playing Chess Jackson while our enemies are playing Checkers. Our High Command and those who work against us are both in an entirely different plane of warfare and were losing. One problem at a time Ripper, do you know the consequences of your actions? You have the key to the nuclear bombers stationed in this airbase. I know the city of Zavalda trusts you and it''s military industry. But for the LOVE OF CHRIST, DO NOT THROW IN THE WAR BUTTON AS AN IMMEDIATE OPTION. Oh wow! Nuclear! Goodness me Jackson. That they are, are Mana Cores set to explode. Nothing Nuclear about that. Let us not throw around that word and get the people riled up and angry can we? Stop fucking with me Ripper. Yeah, Mana Nukes dont create radiation, but their kilotons and scale of destruction are all the same. Its a fucking greenpeace nuke, and having them doesnt mean its an option. I cant believe you think bombing a forest would solve anything. Even recommending it to the Colonel on station, right in the ground. Ripper with a tired and inexpressive emotion puts his hands up his face, and slowly lowers it as his fingers trace his cheeks. Ill personally send your request, Jackson. Consider it done. I like you General, you have eyes that show the brutality of humanity and its courage. The problem with the Wood Elves shall be considered resolved then. It better fucking be. Dont do stupid shit like that, you think war is easy? Wait till you actually get to it. It''s not easy at all. General, I am a warmonger. But I am not stupid. ... As he is about to leave the room, the Knight General stops. And when you meet those suits, tell them to stop fucking with this world and probe themselves. I am willing to be the first in line. We have problems from within and it''s rotting the entire military infrastructure with you and me getting vague orders or constantly being sent to missions without care for breaks and vacation. Hah, as if the suits care. All they want is to look good, and be good in the eyes of the mass. They dont care even if the truth is that slaves are a common sight and used daily, the good ones at least will feign ignorance as they get Popularity Points. Same with the state of the military, as long as were producing arms and sending it to the front, were winning battles and the objectives they put forth are being accomplished. Nothing will be done. Fucking hell just get a plane ready. I wanna go back. Dont defect on us now, General. I wont. he slams the door and breathes out as the three women look at him in silence. Cmon. He said hell get the request through personally. That should do it. My Lord, are you sure that he will do it? Ripper is one thing but he never goes back on his word. That is what makes him so high in the ranks of the Men of the Woods. Heck, with him doing it. That should actually get people moving faster than a paper being sent around a web and network of people and desks. If you say so, My Lord. Cmon. Ill get a plane arranged to take us back to Schon. They soon boarded a C-130 as nightfall came. Inside the rattling cargo hold. The General with his arms crossed and his beret over his face loudly snores as Bahamut sat next him with Elizabeth and Alana. All three of them soon dozing off. The plane flew for multiple days and landed once on an airfield on the shores of Schon. The General took the time to read and learn the many rules and regulations that keep getting more and more updated. Before he knew it, the days flew by without notice and theyve already returned to the Airbase that sat right outside of the border of the Vampires. Right after landing, Alana hugs the air as the General shivers with the cold hitting him like a wall of below zero air. Soon, a Vampire came and took her request back to her Manor which sends back her coach to pick the group up. Their trip didnt stop as they stormed back to the Capital city and Paul took the opportunity to rest up as much as he could. Sleeping in the extremely comfortable leather seats of the Minuits carriage. Back in the Capital of the vampires, all poshed up once again and in his best look. Paul slouched down as he entered the dance room and all the vampires were still there. D-Did they just multiply? The scene was more livelier than before with more people attending and the party not even showing any signs of slowing down as everyone was seemingly stuck in the moment, enjoying it to the fullest without a care to the time. MLord, it''s just that others prefer to come in the last days or in the middle. So you''re telling me right now, theres more people to come? Yes MLord. We could be expecting a few more hundred guests as the other families finish up on whatever they were working on and finally get enough time to attend the Bal Masque. I wonder when the Duchy of East Bergenden will arrive. They still havent responded to my letters. FU- Okay, Im just stressed. Ill be in the garden, take care of Bahamut for me, Alana. Thank you. It shall be done, M''Lord. Though I recommend you talk to the King and Queen aftwards, as you can see, the flags on the end of the Hall are now two. Meaning they are willing to take questions. He squinted his eyes and could faintly see two flags on the end of the room where two huge Thrones are placed. There was a long line of Nobles already there, bowing elegantly as others offered gifts while some asked questions. I dont know, looks like theres still a huge amount of people there. Later, Ill try to see if I can squeeze my way through. Though would it be fine for a human to do something like that? Yes MLord. I suggest you talk to both of them and maybe see if it''s time to set a court date and finally see if the Vampires High Society is willing to allow full Neutrality to the Outworlders endeavors in Schon. Yeah and Im going to need a long long time to myself to take it all in. I dont even know where to start if I was gonna begin a conversation like that. Coming back from the forest, my head is still not in the game. Do take your time MLord. But as Ripper said, there are bigger things happening out there. We shouldnt be bogged down here. Ill take that into consideration. Keep a watchful eye on Bahamut now. Alana elegantly bows and grabs Bahamut by the shoulder before she was able to take a bite of a passing Croquette and proceeded to drag the tall woman to their seat as the General went down to the cold and snow covered garden where the Ancient Queen was at. With her hands together and peacefully in silence, enjoying the beautiful lights of the capital citys skyline. Seeing that there was no one else but the lightly falling snow and the bright lights of the medieval metropolis, he came to join her and as he stood next to the beautiful woman, on her hand was a wine glass and next to her, a Wine bottle on the stone railing. The woman would take small sips and savor the taste before sipping again, biding her time as she smiled at the sight of the buildings. Shed swirl the wine on the glass and would take a few seconds to take a look at it before taking a small quick smell. Nice city. Thank you, My Lord. About the City of the Night. It was named that way as it was supposed to be able to house vampires incapable of standing out in the open sun. Thats why we put so much attention into the houses, so that people that may be unable to go out during the day may be able to enjoy the night just the same. It worked though. To this day, I am shocked that every house and apartment here from inside and out was given so much attention. Ive grown up in large cities full of square and rectangular buildings with no decor at all. Unlike here. Kinda makes me wanna stay here a bit to just take in all in. Even in this garden, there are Stone Gargoyles and Victorian architecture spread everywhere. Oh, so you call it Victorian. That style is called Elizabethan here. Named after yours truly, My Lord. You did have a great idea. Make things look so good eternally living creatures wouldnt get bored of seeing the same building everyday. But knowing you, Im sure you had some plan about blocking out the Sun or something. Elizabeth looked at him and tilted her head. Howd you know? E-Eh? EH?! You guys planned to block out the Sun?! Not the entire Sun My Lord. But only on this part. My original idea, albeit it ever reached anywhere apart from the drawing board, was to have clouds to always be present and only have certain parts of the Kingdom where fields are plenty to have sunlight. Uh huh what happened? She lets her wine down and lifts her hand elegantly as she starts talking about the past. We discovered the art of blood sharing amongst vampires. If one were to drink the blood of a new vampire, like me who has gotten powerful enough to be immune to the Sun, it will carry through like genes of sorts. Like a human''s immunity to certain diseases that was passed down from their parents. Interesting, so thats a thing huh? But wouldnt their weakness also transfer? Ah but thats why we experiment and find out. Immortalitys biggest benefit if thou shalt ask me is the ability to bide one''s time and fully explore the subject at hand before actually testing it on your people. Though humans and older Elves do not have the luxury of such things. After much trial and error, we perfected it and now. All old Vampires who enter the Kingdom can freely be given this power and walk out in the Sun without trouble. How long do Elves live anyways? Up to four to five hundred years. Other than that, anyone older or those whom they consider as Elder would just be probably lucky, like the ones you met. The Chiefs of the two tribes were I am sure, up to such years. I see, and Dragons? I do not know of Dragons like Bahamut, but Wyverns. Even those in human form can live up to a thousand years, unless they gain immortality through fighting and gaining power which from what I remember isnt far from how Dragons work in your world. That is indeed true. The same rules apply to Dragons back in Tur. Theyre born mortal, but with enough fighting and surviving, they grow to the point of reaching Godhood which not much reach. Heh, even though Bahamut makes it seem like it''s an easy trek. Most Dragons never even mature enough to even be titled Great. Most stay as normal Dragons or die off. But the diversity of this world is just insane really, I cant imagine sharing a planet with so many more powerful people, creatures, creations, and automatrons. We humans are already fragile so it''s kinda jarring that weve lasted this long in this world. I feel like youd either live in absolute despair or peace in this world. With the piano of the Ball room leaking over to the garden, the Queen faintly smiled and took a sip of her wine. Your blood My Lord, it''s truly sweet. She then looks back at the city while the General feels an odd tingling sensation. I think were not alone Elizabeth. Entering his sight was an old face, its Sir Caine with the human teenager Isabella. Hands and shoulders together with the brightest and earnest smiles hed seen in his entire life. The couple seemed as if they let the music whilst them away into the garden as they locked eyes and started to dance. He then starts looking around to find a way to escape their sight but Elizabeth just stood there silently drinking her Wine as the General starts to get more and more panicked. He soon realizes with how the Gazebo is placed, theres no way for him to slip away unnoticed. Elizabeth, can you hide me? the Queen just shrugged and he sighs. Looking around one last time, the man gives up and he slouches as they reach their location. Oh crap. Hearing the voice, Caines eyes widened and immediately looked at the Gazebo on the edge of the rooftop garden. I-Its you! Yes, hello Caine. We meet again, I see you got your happy ending with Isabella over there. How did you even escape? Werent you supposed to be in prison? He instinctively puts the teenage woman behind him, protecting her from the visibly annoyed man. Paul touches the Queen''s shoulder Mana Drain. The sudden amount of Mana instantly teleports his armor to him, wearing it in an instant. I believe weve never fought against one another with me in this form. I believe you are supposed to be in a Supermax prison and not frolicking in a Kingdom far far away. With his two longswords, one attached to his hip and another on his back behind his cape, the man picks his new vampiric longsword which was on his hip, the enchanted glass sword shone brightly with its transparent rainbow colors, in contrast to his dark and intimidating armor. Tsk. Still angry huh? And where did you get that sword?! To think you never met justice. I shall bring it upon myself then. Slowly walking down the Gazebo stairs, Elizabeths Royal Velvet Gown and long blonde hair stood out as it was shrouded in darkness in the corner with the bulky Knight steps out. Let us find peace shall we? Her deep and amorous voice immediately puts a stop to the Knight, stepping aside as she turns around, revealing herself to the pair. The woman lifted her left hand to let her Knight help her to elegantly show her face and crown to the couple. Caine and Isabella just looked in awe of the divine beauty right in front of them, with her sharp vampiric ears, and sparkling golden eyes, fully devoid of its emerald colors. The woman lifted her hand once again and the two instinctively kneeled in her presence. My Knight and Lord. Please lay down your sword. Without question, the General sheathes the Vampire King sword that he wielded. But kept his eyes over to the two, watching them with an intense gaze underneath the thick armored visor of his black armor as Elizabeth walked over to them, looking down at the couple with an intense aura. Hmmm interesting. Introduce thyself to me. Count Caine Wall of Manor Nightwatchers, Dreyfus Family and Lady Isabella Wall of the Dreyfus Family. At your service. A Count and a human woman? Who is she to you? A plaything? A sex slave? A form of entertainment?... or Someone to torture with eternity? No Miss. She is my beloved wife. Interesting indeed, lift your heads for I am Queen Elizabeth Marie Bartley of House Voltaire, creator of House Bartley that now resigns without a leader. Though thou not needeth to know of that now, am I right? Of course your majesty, Ive only heard stories of your exploits in the Kingdom, of your heroism and divine presence that kneeled the Vampire Clans under one Monarch, one of those who held the ancient primordial blood. Ah, good to know the better stories of myself still linger around these walls. Whats your acquaintance with my better half? B-Better half? General Jackson is your better half?! That angry guy got your love?! Yes. Whats the problem with that? But he explicitly- Okay, shut up dude. I get where you are coming, yeah bring it in. But if I see you again, I swear. Ill bring you in. Be happy Elizabeth is willing to let you two live. If it was me, I wouldve thrown you back in prison. Its not like that General but- I know, I ate my own words and shat it out. I also cant believe it myself but when I defeated Alana and she became my companion, I already knew my time here will be a divine comedy To think it was right after stopping you too ugh. Life knows how to make fun of me, sometimes. Uh huh and how did you defeat the Queen? I just did the killing blow, I was with two other max leveled players. We gave it our all and we barely even managed to do damage to her. My blow was even deathly, but more so one that just put her back to sleep temporarily. The woman is basically truly immortal. Isabella on the other hand peeks out from behind the tall vampiric man and looks over to the beautiful Queen in her full glory. At least you now know what we felt, Lord Paul. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Freaking Gods, but at the same time I cant really complain. I mean, not gonna lie. This is pretty cool and well. Being human and all. Having Vampires around does help a bit with my problems. My Lord, could this be what they call a Tsundere act? Shut it Elizabeth. Im eating my own words right now and I hate it so much. Grrrrrrr With a big and annoying grin, Isabella just rubs it on his face as he returns to his poshed up outfit. Teasing the man as she lifted her gloved hand up her mouth, only leaving her devilish eyes, galling the man. Really? Salt upon wounds? My Lord, just what did you do to these two? You just stopped Lord Wall from reaching Schon right? I kinda chased them for like fifty or so kilometers and killed Caine. He WAS imprisoned, but of course. The ineptitude of my leaders has once again made my efforts futile. Hassan must be seething with anger if he found out about this. How did you even escape? Why were you so angry? I escaped because I drank blood from the respawn area. Regaining my powers to max strength. But of course, the guards didnt know this and I merely used my magic on the low level players to manipulate them. Now, will you explain your side? Well uhm I thought I could finally for once do something good with my rank and men. To finally be able to bring true justice, I know that all Ive done so far is replace one Empire with another on Earth. But I thought if I could bring you in, I would finally be able to at least redeem something with myself. The General looked visibly dejected, his eyes futile and his back slouched down. In the end, it''s all for nothing. I just hope you can carry with you the souls of those innocent villagers, not be able to sleep at night knowing you killed civilians that had nothing to do with you, regardless of their stance against vampires. Elizabeth leans down to meet his eyes and smiles at him. She elegantly touches his chin and lifts it up, turning it to face her. Be not saddened, My Lord, Youve done what you could. One can try to be a Hero, but it''s not for everyone. You already know this but for me, you will always be my one and only Lord. Fret not, for a human. Youve already achieved much more than what your kin usually gets. she then gently kissed him on the cheek and cutely smiled at him. She then lightly stroked the top of his head, letting the man calm down. Yeah, you''re right. But I thought I could at least do something truly good for once. I guess in the end, life is still a cruel joke, even here. I just hope Ill be able to do something that doesnt involve the motives of people who never know what it''s like to be down here. Caine and Isabella just held hands at the sight of the two talking earnestly right in front of them, a human man and the almighty Ancient Queen of the vampires. The overwhelmingly long royal red gown of the woman painted over the white nobleman uniform the General wore. Be not saddened, My Lord, in my eyes and in Bahamuts and Alanas. You can do no wrong, continue to fight and walk the path you desire. We shall be behind you, no matter the circumstance. I know. But sometimes I wonder where this will take us. The beauty of adventure is not knowing the destination, My Lord. You should know this better than anyone. When I travel with Bahamut, I usually already have something in mind. Its whats in the middle that gets in the way. You know it too, Caine. Since your Manor is located near the Medium Level Continent. Ahahaha, I surely do. The problem is not the destination but getting there. Yup. Yeah Elizabeth then walks behind him and hugs him from the back. He gulps at her, the woman''s beautiful and dreamy presence alone was already too much for the human man, coupled with her so near and her scent overtaking every inch of his smelling. He was left speechless and stood frozen still. Oh, Alana also said I should talk to the King. Maybe start a Court for the Neutality thing. Ah, so thats your doing, General. That is indeed mine. Looks like youve heard of it. I was with Isabella when we heard there was humans doing a blood drive in the park. When we arrived, it was already finished. Hah Id rather not remember that. My Lord is scared of needles. Pfft you? I didnt think itd be needles that would be your weakness. When you were chasing me, nothing seemed to be able to stop you. I threw every curveball I could and you kept coming. That is pretty much My Lord and I adore him for that. He might be a goofball at times, but when it comes to it. He never fails to impress and deliver. Aw shucks you. I dont have money. Ahahahaha, your body is more than enough for a payment. My Lord. Can we get back to the Neutrality thing? How does this work? Can I start it? Hm. You can, My Lord. You already have the backing of multiple families. It shouldn''t be hard to initiate it now with the people now also supporting you. Lord Wall stating that he has heard of your exploits around the Capital should say enough about the influence youve given. For a Vampire Lord to hear something that involves a human. I suggest you go back to the Bal Masque and talk to the King. I recommend also talking to his daughter, that monkey has always longed for a family of his own. A-Alright. He slipped out, leaving the ancient Queen with the couple. Elizabeth, seeing that her wine glass is empty, slips back to the gazebo. Stopping at the base of the stairs with her right hand up. Caine sees this and immediately runs to her, helping her to elegantly return to her bottle of wine. Hmmm now this is good wine. The blood of a lover, be it human or vampire never ceases to appease my taste. Now, Lord Wall. I have my own queries about you and the life of you Outworlders. Of course, your majesty. But shouldnt you be- Worry not about that. Let the Kingdom be. The Vampires have long passed me and my time. I am better remembered as dead than alive. It is also for My Lord''s wellbeing. The upheaval that would cause if people were to find out. I wouldnt want to put such a burden on his already weighed shoulders. The tall pale man with his silky smooth black hair walks into the gazebo with Isabella. His red eyes refracted the lights of the city as the two stood at each other''s height. Eye to eye. All the while, the General is weaving through the Bal Masque. Encountering Alana with her parents as she kept a grip at Bahamuts hand who was trying to linger around for something else to eat. Oh MLord, have you freshened up? Yeah, Im going to meet the King and get him to agree to a Court on the Neutrality case, I think weve done enough now and see all the players here. I think our message has been properly sent. Hm, shall we accompany you? Master! They have the best tasting Carbonaras Ive had yet! Bahamut, those came from us. It''s an exchange of cultures or whatever term the Government has for this. Ohhhh! But this damned bloodsucker doesnt want me to eat more! Bahamut just stay calm for now. Ill go and maybe get some for you but remember, you arent the only one eating those. Boooo He smiles and pats Bahamuts head and bowed to Alanas parents. They elegantly returned the bow and he skips off to the front of the massive room, it took the man a few minutes of walking through the partying vampires and players did he finally arrive at the front where theres a line of people greeting and elegantly bowing to the King, Queen, and Princess. Oh come on. The longer I stay here, the more the pressure builds up! Chop chop! It took him a good twenty minutes of waiting till he came up. The Royal Family was everso flamboyant and lavish in their full ornate uniforms and gowns to show off their wealth and power to everyone in the Bal Masque. When it was Pauls turn, the King instantly recognized his face and he stood up to greet the man and shake his hands. Thousands of miles away in Zavalda, General Ripper smokes his final cigar as he talks on the phone. Activate Four-Eight-Eight-One. Confirmation Code, Juliet-Echo-One-Four-Two. Confirm. Sorties will begin shortly sir. In the dark of night, players run to their B-52Hs as large bombs are loaded up into their external pylons and inner bomb bays. Generators start up their massive engines and the airbase comes to life in the stark darkness of the night. Inside the city proper, a bunch of players are smoking strange rocky objects wrapped in paper, some already showing signs of becoming stone are left in a daze as a man in an oversized shirt and pants comes in waving his Glock around. YO YO YO! COPS! COPS! The man who is so out of his mind gets the remote and presses the Cameras. The CCTV shows a bunch of heavily armed men in all black with SWAT on their front and back of their IOTV vests. Brooo those look far too badass to be beat cops. The lead man on the CCTV footage has an NSGW 6.8 and puts a C2 into the door. With a click of the button they destroy their front door and the overtly over the top equipped SWAT Operators rush in. Yoooo tell the dudes to just surrender. Were too fucken stoned. BWAHAHAHA! Thuds are then heard with faint sounds of suppressed guns firing. The stoned Elf then reaches for a Helium tank that has red air and sniffs some of it alongside the stoney blunt he is using, reversing the effects of the curse while making his brown eyes faintly shine gold. On the first floor, the SWAT officers cleaned room. Not even the succubusses was free from their bullets as they ran towards the second floor, shooting the guy whose hands were already up and into the place where the man was. Sniffing the red air from the Helium tank and then inhaling. Alpha, we got confirmation. Placing plastic explosives now. The Trojan is in. Copy, after this. Head off to the Zavalda Police Station as ordered and clean house. Roger that, Alpha out. He plants plastic explosives into its side as the man inhales as much of the red air as he could. Dude what is this? Blood of a powerful vampire. Good luck. The operator wearing a black balaclava underneath his tinted M50 gas mask pats the man''s shoulder as they run down and to their Bearcat. The armored police vehicle storms out of the alleyway and into the busy wet road where only hints of snow is left as the 440 horsepower of the heavy SWAT van weaves through the traffic. Nearly hitting multiple cars and trucks as it barrels down the road without its sirens on. Turning right, the armored van goes into an alleyway. Hitting trash cans and running over hobos and dumpsters. The people walking by lean over to the noisy alleyway as a bloodied and dirtied armored vehicle nearly decapitates them as it drifts into the street where the Police Station is at. Far away, Officers could hear the commotion. Looking over just for the SWAT BearCat to ram into the parked Crown Victorias and Ladas. Using the gun ports, machine gun fire rattles the front of the police station. Opening the back door, the heavily armed and armored SWAT officers in combat gear kill the dazed officers surrounding their BearCat as they tactically move to the front door. Behind the Police Station, another squad of people. This time in all black ACUs and with no SWAT logos comes in from the rear lot. Shooting up the entire place, the lightly armed officers were useless against the fully equipped Commandos using latest generation weaponry and equipment. Even the ones with magic were unable to do much as the rainbowish glare of the muzzle flash made the bullets go through whatever shield they had put up. Without mercy, they throw frag grenades inside the tight hallways of the police station as Fire and Ambulance head over to a massive explosion in the middle of downtown. Overhead, the noise of the ear blistering engines of the B-52s are heard as the massive formation of strategic bombers take flight to their destinations. All the while alarms are blaring underneath Woodstock as the main command center detects multiple takeoffs with everyone not knowing what is happening as panic comes in from all sides with ringing of the phones from all known Guilds wielding modern weapons having questions and queries. Soon after, all Guild Leaders are called to the UN building for an emergency session. Theres no celebrations as the players used even True Magic to teleport instantly to the meeting while others had to use whatever means they had from Griffins, Pegasuses, to Wyverns to be able to arrive just in time. CALL FOR MARTIAL LAW! THE ENTIRE CITY NOW! THIS IS A REVOLT! THOSE BOMBERS ARE CARRYING MANA NUKES! WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS?! I REQUEST FOR IMMEDIATE INCREASE IN FUNDING! I NEED MORE JETS TO SHOOT DOWN THOSE BOMBERS! THIS IS A COORDINATED ATTACK AGAINST US! I TOLD YOU THE PEOPLE ARENT AS STUPID AS WE THINK! THIS WHOLE WAR TO UNITE US IDEAL IS FUCKED! WE HAVE TO STOP THOSE BOMBERS BEFORE THEY DROP THEIR PAYLOADS! The rowdy conference room is immediately silenced by a Knight on the podium. The shockwave emitted from his sword gives peace to the room as the shocked players in suits stand down and the General Secretary takes the helm. An immediate Martial Law will be declared then. Im requesting the nearest Guilds to Zavalda to respond with their units and quell the potential revolt. So, well start with the Guilds from the Western Server. Inside the police station, on a bloodied TV as Commandos rush out carrying documents. EAS alarms are transmitted and the remaining News stations broadcast the deployment of multiple BCTs and Army groups to the city and citizens are to be at home by 6 o''clock at night. All hell breaks loose on all nearby army bases as they scramble their units to move while high above the skies, Mig-35s, Su-35s, F-16s, Mirages, Dragons, Winged Players, Witches and Wizards with their own flying machinations intercept the B-52s. Shooting them down as quickly as they could. All the while, Politicians scramble to find the recall code for the bombers to return to base. They soon find it and broadcasted the codes, prompting the bombers that could only be reached by True Dragons with how far up the skies they were already flying to return to base. This is General Ilam Vladimirovich to Woodstock, we have a problem. The call is too late! Some of the bombers are outside of our reach now, requesting any possible back ups! Nein! We have nothing to send! Weve moved everything to Schon! Copy, everyone calm down. Ill see if I can scrounge up at least one more jet. The remaining B-52s and their crew happily sang along to old classic rock songs as their planes soared high above the clouds. The Cornelian birds fly right next to them as the navigator confirms that they are heading straight to the capital of Vitas. An ominous sound is then heard, as if a low roar echoed through the valleys below them and the Co-Pilot looks down from his side and could see a giant black dragon the size of a mountain. Even though their Altimeter shows their 35,000 feet. The massive creatures wings stood out as it started flapping from the valleys. He couldnt believe his eyes at the magnanimous size of the creature as he could see the complete outline of the mountain ranges and the sole moving thing with its gleaming black horns evidently staring down on them. Uhhhh HENRY! WHAT? WHAT? The Pilot looks at the radar and it senses a gigantic blip below them, engulfing their own signature as he pushes the throttle to max. The Cornelian birds with its sleek bodies like a supersonic passenger plane turns away from them, heading back to the seas as below them, the Black Dragons full spread wings becomes bigger and bigger and the lone strategic bomber heads off to its location. Everyone. Check Seat Belts! With a thumbs up from everyone, the Pilot looks at the radar and the blip becomes larger and larger. On my mark Travis. Well dive, dive straight down and after reaching two-zero-zero. Well pull up. Got me? Rog. Alright. Passing through a cloud formation, the plane rattles violently as roars of thunder come from everywhere around them and next to the Pilots window is a faint yellow light inside the clouds. What in the hell? Coming out of the clouds, the entire aircrew is blasted by the giant eyes of Bahamut looking right at them, its massive head turned to look at the flying plane. DIVE! DIVE! DIVE! They quickly dive the plane but Bahamut just follows suit, as if to play with the small aircraft thats not even ? the size of her wings. The Pilots brazenly put the airframe to its max as the plane violently rattled from the sudden maneuver and soon after, they were already leveled once again and the entire crew looking out for where the black dragon might be. What the fuck men! Thats Bahamut! Thats freaking Bahamut! The flight plan didnt say anything about that, oh fuck! Bahamut dived late and hovered right in front of them with the plane violently hitting her armored scales and the planes wreckage sent tumbling down the skies. Back in Woodstock, the Guild Leaders are in a mess as they rush to control the situation as Zavaldas status goes dark for a while. You know, this is pretty genius of them. What? They managed to destroy all of our preemptive strike capabilities. We have nothing now to fend off the Demon Hordes and to slow them down I also wonder Why did they strike the Police Station? I think we have to send Internal Police to check that out. Who cares, it''s already up and running. All we have to do now is just find a way to make sure it actually returns us to our world or that we wont be opening a gate to Hell of sorts situation. Either way, we got played. Are you sure we can trust that thing? It is, it''s only thing missing now is the confirmation. Good, at least we can be rest assured that weve already completed our mission. But with this, weve completely lost our biggest chess piece on the table. Our Mana Nuclear Arsenal. Yup, put your eggs in one basket they say. Shouldve sacked Ripper when I could. But that man''s influence in the arms industry will be a bitch to fix. Too late now, better just look into the future and see what can be done now. If we can, sack everyone and replace the entire arms industry. Maybe then, we might fully avoid an entire meltdown of the situation. The players though, this humiliation. Well look like fools, look at those Guild Leaders, all trying to find someone to point their finger at or an excuse to this tomfoolery. Sad, I hope the war excuse is enough to unite us strong enough till our return home. Guess now, it''s this. Dont worry about that, its easy to start wars. Justifying it is the hard part. Lets go. Im sure your people at Eldwood wants to know something. I do, the Men of the Woods has always been a good ally to us. Good to know you arent like these children in suits. That much I can agree too. With all hell breaking loose, the military is deployed to the city. Huge convoys of army trucks carrying lowboys with tanks on top of them fill the highways and IFVs and APCs clog up the city roads as national parks are turned into makeshift refuel and rearming points for helicopters and vehicles. Soon after, checkpoints are set up as main battle tanks roll through the city streets. Marking the asphalt with their threads, the rumbling of the turbine engines rattling the windows of the shops and apartment blocks. Theres no escape as a stand off occurs at Shadilay Air Force Base and a huge line and column of armored vehicles await at its entrance with the Airbases M1 Abrams facing them back. A Colonel walks out from the garden of the Airbase to the opposing side with a player wearing the hue of uniform as he does. Colonel Backster, surrender now. You are under suspicion of starting a rebellion. I apologize Colonel Reisner. I do not approve, we are suspicious of our higher command. Are you suggesting our commanders are traitors, Colonel? Are you out of your mind? For the last five months, weve received nothing but egregious orders and sometimes, they outright go against each other, it feels like the Higher Ops has a Bipolar disorder. We cannot and will no longer take this. Colonel, lay down your arms. We have a massive combination of arms here and we arent afraid to go down fighting each other if we have too. Behind the Colonel on the street are columns of trucks and tanks. Ranging from all nations on Earth as the citys skyline darbs the horizon with helicopters buzzing along the towers and skyscrapers that dots the skies. A shot is then heard and the player tumbles down to his knees and dies. Colonel Reisner is dead on site as the M1 Abrams fires its main gun into the opposing side. A firefight then occurs and inside the city, the daily life of the players inside it are disturbed by horrific sounds of cannons and nonstop intense gunfire as the Sun sets into the ocean. House of Lords! I call to you all in this festival to come to me! Heed my call and let us decide upon a date to when the Court shall be called and the meeting that will decide our position with the Outworlders! King Harold lifts up his ornate chalice and the Vampire Lords appear right in front of him. Kneeling down with their expensive suits and gowns, in total respect to him and the Queen as Paul stood in the middle, his eyes locked to the King. Let us decide then as almost all of the families are present! VOLUME 10 Chapter 3 Outside in the ornate hallways of the Castle of the Vampires. The lone General prepares himself as the two hulking Elite Knights of the Kingdom stood before in guard of a large two door entrance. Shuffling between his hands are papers with pointers and statistics. The door suddenly opens and Alana pops out wearing a gown that has the same color as the Bloodrose and on its own is a replica of the Rose thats attached to it and a ribbon with her name and title. The General on the other hand was wearing his usual green colored dress uniform meant for official work with the Men of the Woods. But his shoulder patch was replaced with that of the United Nations. MLord are you ready? Hah. ah a bit? Good. The Royal family is soon arriving. Let me see you properly. He turns around to face her and she inspects the man. Wiping his shoulders and his jacket up and down and picking the smallest strands of hair that fell into his uniform. I didnt expect this to be this huge. Everyone and their Moms are here. This is the only second time humans have ever been a part of the Chamber of the High Court. The Elders will also be present in the back. On the second floor balcony right above you. MLord, youll also be placed in the middle. Between the King and the Lords. Ill be standing in the middle of it all?! Wait wait wait, thats far too face to face. I was told Ill be far and in the middle! Yes MLord. Just calm down. Youll be far in the middle when youll be taking your formal opening speech after the King and the Lords. I didnt tell you this as I know youll start overthinking again. His hands start to tremble as the man tightens his necktie. Swallowing his saliva. Haaah calm down MLord. Alana holds his hand and lifts it up to her chin. Youll do well. Lady Morgana is also here to be the representative of her family. Even the smaller Lords from the far off sides of the Kingdom know her. You shouldnt be afraid, Im sure youll do well. R-Really? Phew. Yeah. Hell yeah, I can do this. Though still trembling, the General started to smile visibly. How are the two? My plan worked. Bahamut is too busy eating to be a bother and the other one is watching us from afar. Sounds like her. Alright. Should I stay inside or wait out here? Youll be in the front seat with the Colonels as youll be the representative of the Humans of Earth, MLord. Worry not, theyll only be asking you questions and a bit of back and forth and if one of the smaller families wish to talk to you. Youll have no problems facing them with me and the Minuit House backing you. Alright phew. I can do this. He flexes his muscles making Alana giggle and walks in with him, the General is met with three divided sectors. With the one for the Royalty in the front, the Lords and Families on the side, and them. On the end of the huge Court. Differing flags were everywhere but between them was the logo of the Kingdom. The large sparkling chandelier on the top brightly lit the entire room without the need for lamps or torches and the Nobility wore their more serious gowns and uniforms meant for the Court alone. Looking more to project power than to impress and look luxurious. Everyone was busy chatting with each other. With the Vampires lightly talking with their hands or fans up their mouths as they chatted to the people next to them while the Outworlders were mostly standing about chatting openly and walking around checking out the place while enjoying the sights and the architecture of the room. With gargoyles and swans littered on displays at the wooden pillars. Sitting down in the front, Alana gives him a quick kiss on the cheek and waves at him as she walks to the seats of the Lords. Leaving him with the other players. He didnt waste any time looking down at the floor and then up to the ceiling and then back to the papers on his hand and skimming through all of the reports he had collected and his eyes would look up and down like his brain was running at above normal speed. His feet were tapping the marble tiles and his left hand was on top of his thigh. Massaging it as he shuffled through his paper once again. Sitting down next to him was a man in a beige suit and well ironed hair and long sharp ears. General Jackson. Pleased to finally meet you. The Congress has told much about your exploits in this world. He slowly puts down his papers and turns to the left to see a man with the pin of the United Nations on his jacket and a well fancy aura to him. Representative Ted Cotton has arrived on time! Holy shit, you actually made it. Sir. By the hair thin. Oh please. Im a Representative of the Business Committee and also representing a foreign Empire that came from a different world. As if Ill ever not be in the place I have to be most of all if it''s something this important. The Vampires have complete control over Schons river systems as all of the major ones pass their territory. It would be bad for business if they become angry at us. But have you seen their demands though? Like the ones I sent to the High Command. The modern weapons part we cannot do. But we have a better alternative. I talked to the Magic Rails Guild and they were willing. Wait, but the King said he needs modern guns or our help in fighting the Hybrids. Look he puts his shoulder over the General and pushes both of their heads next to each other. Genocide and Colonialism doesnt sound very nicely without a heroic or morale high point spin to it. We cannot keep spinning our Operations here if we keep this up. Soldiers are also noticing strange behaviors of skeletons and why they are so aggressive against the Hybrids. But arent you the ones that first talked to the King and agreed to it? Yes and thats when we realized that we needed to bring people who can connect to him more. Like you, Jackson so that we wont fall for his bullshit again. But sir. Stop with the buts and do a good job. Youve been excellent so far and I came here just to personally meet you too. What? Why? Oh, just a bit with the Terrorism problem weve been dealing with. Uh yeah, but why would a Five Star General be in place for a problem a Colonel or a One Star General could do? No no no not this one. This one might be big. Ive been in contact with StateSec and the Director has been telling me a lot. But, well save that for later. For now. Lets get this thing finished. He lets go of his grip on the General and the man goes back to reading his papers. Turning to his speech points as Noble Knights wearing the same dark blue uniforms appear from the balcony to where the Royal family is supposed to be. Three of them checked the chairs and one stood in the middle and lifted both of his hands. Lord Miquire. Please remove the small knife in your jacket. The King has allowed me to! The King has changed your permission to bring an insignificant weapon. Please hand it to a Knight. Thank you. The man stands up from the right side that doesnt have any division. While the seats on the left are divided into 5 sections with each having their own flags on the wall behind them. The man on the Crowns Balcony then closes his hands and the Noble Knights with Rapiers slinged on their hips unsheathes their weapons and points it to the ceiling. HEAR ME! HEAR ME! HATS OFF, STRANGERS! following his order. Everyone removes their hats and he starts inspecting them. The Congressman on the other hand notices the medals on Pauls chest and closes in to inspect them. SERGEANT AT ARMS! PRE-SENT! The doors swing open and a Nobleman with a Rapier and a different style of hat with a gold feather marches in. SERGEANT AT ARMS, PRESENT! READY TO INSPECT MY LORD! Everyone then points their faces down and the man in the balcony opens his hand and lowers it. The Noble Knights then started inspecting everyone. The players on the other hand scramble to their seats and the Colonels with the General and the Congressman on the front row. Are those medals real? As real as you becoming the Committee Leader. Aw cmon. Dont gotta bite like that. Also, the Chairmans of the Committee of Transportation and the Committee of Foreign Affairs will be late. As expected. Looks like everyone is still a bit sleepy. But how come the Committee of Business sent you and not its leader? Im quite high in the Committee, you know? I can make things happen like what I did with the Magic Rails Guild. Yea sure. The two continued whispering as the Noble Knight in his well ironed uniform with golden braids and ropes and medals marched past them. Ive never worn any of my medals after serving. I dont think an occasion will ever come where Ill wear my dress uniform again and it''s a pain to put them on. Just how many medals do you have? I have ten from my country, seven from foreign ones, and two from the West. What the fuck? This made the Colonels on the front row and the other players behind them look at the Congressman. Ahem. they immediately returned to their face down position. Are you real with that? Yes. I was real with that. What the heck did you do in World War Three? A lot. Lets leave it at that. Dang. No wonder that crazy fool put in such a good word with you. Oh, the Wood Elves also sent a letter to the House Leadership about you. They told us to make sure to feed you well or whatever mistranslated thing they tried to write. Thats nice. But can we focus on whats happening right now? Hah. With everyones head on the chopping block after the entire ordeal a day ago. I dont think Ill be able to shut up about it. I cant sleep, you know? Like, we were that close to fucking ourselves over without foreign intervention. Madam! Please remove your Crown and Veil for the King and Queens safety! Paul looks up and sees that the Sergeant at Arms with a Noble Knight is standing next to Alana. Their bodies are up against the wall of the benches that face the House of Families. Looking straight at Bahamut who was busy eating a Prime Ribeye Steak. The man didnt waste time to excuse himself and quickly walked to the Minuits section. Ah! Jackson, my boy! Sir Nigel Minuit. Pleased to meet you again. Uhm I gotta handle this first! Ahahahaha! Such energy. I remember when I could be that active. Angelica Minuit just blankly stared at her husband''s laughing face and gently put his head to face down once again. Bahamut! Remove your Crown and Veil! Oh Master! Sure! Without question, she removed her Crown. Revealing her curvy pale face. She proceeds to place it on her seat and goes back to eating her Steak. The Sergeant at Arms then proceeds to inspect her. The sparkling golden eyes of the human woman seemingly possessing the galaxies inside the pupils. He then marches backwards and gestures for the Noble to continue inspecting the other benches. He goes straight to the one next to them which was the Charlemagnes with Garrana there with her eight kids in Dragon form latched onto her gown. She notices the General and smiles and he smiles back and waves at her. Bahamut on the other hand, now that her veil is gone. The General could properly see her perfect thin eyebrow thats pointing inward to her nose. Bahamut, dont be like that. I was just saying hi to her. The Dragons expression didnt change as she bit into the Steak with more force this time. What? Im not angry or anything, Master. Bahamut. Your face. Hm? Whats with my face? Alana takes a peek at her and she smiles. MLord, Ill be sure to handle her. Just prepare for the speech. he nods and walks back to the rear of the room with the other players. Thank you everyone. Please lift your heads! everyone then puts their hats back on. Immediately, the Vampires sit down leaving the players looking around if it was their queue. Paul looks at the Minuits seats on the left and she is gesturing for them to sit down. He then gestures for all of the players in their well ironed military uniforms to take a seat. A mile away. An armored SUV is parked outside a Grand Hotel. Two players exit out. One wearing a Black three piece suit and another wearing a Dark Blue one. Youse need to chill out! I just got off a two and half day flight! Give me a break! The player with the Black Three piece suit with the UN and Men of the Woods pins on his jacket collar with thin arms underneath his weighty ensemble opens the thick heavy door of the armored SUV. Cmon Oleg! The freaking thing is about to begin! Didnt you see the carriage? While the other player with a more weighty body thats taller than him in a Dark Blue suit opens the rear door and looks at the Valet. The Vampire in red uniform and a cylindrical hat just looks down on the two suitcases and then back to the player. What? Arent you gonna do anything? Doing nothing, the player had to take his own suitcases and put it into the back of the SUV as a high ranking officer exits out of the hotel with a stamped Letter with the Royal Crowns logo on it. Chairmans, sirs. Are we ready to depart? Yeah. Lets get the hell outta ere. Yeah, I know it''s evening and all but you dont have to act like a dipshit. Do you understand me? The service sure sucks. Inside the expensive blacked out SUV, the officer in his Evening Hall Dress Uniform drove them to the Castle. On the back, the two Government Officials in their fancy suits open a bunch of folders and start inspecting them. Freaking Cotton. That Yankee is gonna get me into trouble one of these days. Oleg, have the Magic Rails Guild responded? Yeah. They said theyll be more than open to help. But theyll only limit it to Nineteen-Fifties Steam Locomotives as per the exemption given to them. Ill give you the rest of the details later. I dont really understand any of this crap. Alright. Just none of that Diesel Electric shit. Steam trains should be more than enough for their Kingdom. What did the Magic Rails Guild Leader ask for though? Enchanted Metal. Thats on Cotton since he knows the business sector in and out. I just deal with Foreign things. Alright. I guess for me, it''s laying out the initial trackplans geez. Is giving the Minuits access to trains a good idea? Why not the Charl-charl Charlemagnes? Or the Dreyfus..es? What the fuck are ese names?! The Minuit has been helping us since the beginning or so I was told. Cotton thought itd be a good idea to reward them for their services. The trains should also provide fast and needy transport for those that need it. But have the Congress and House Speaker realized giving Vampires trains would basically give them unmatched control over the countryside and stability? Im sure they know but they need this done. You know what he said. Bahamut might be used if Zavalda goes tit up. Jesus. Only Jackson can control Bahamut and hes been making sure we dont know anything about her divine powers or how far she can take it. Sounds to me he is just a loving husband. Ah. Ill let the ones with dirty hands to deal with him and the rest. Still, giving Vampires technology thats three hundred years into the future? Hmmm he puts his hand up and places his chin ontop of it. I guess so. It''s not like that daughter of theirs hasnt seen everything we hold already. Shes a looker too. He gives a folder, the page is of a large image of Alana with the backdrop of a police chart where she stood at 64 as she held her High Heels on her hands with a bored look on her face and a plate that says Alana Minuit Oyyyy, she got the mascara on too and the light lip balm. Look at her eyebrows. That shits perfectly trimmed. Thin and elegant. What do you think Tony? She a ten? If she doesnt have any baggage, probably. But knowen Vampires. She probably has a lot or we dont get her mannerism and such. Yeah. the man in the black suit then closes the folder. Also, before I took the flight here. Kitter went into my office and snipped around it. StateSec at it again I see. Did they find anything? Is Chairman Oleg gonna change to Representative Oleg? After that Nuclear Shitshow we had. I would be surprised they didnt act this fast. The Guild Leaders must be breathing down her neck every moment they could. Yeah I always saw that guy to have a loose screw. Oh man, I was busy with the Committee of Foreign Affairs when Bruscremi got into an argument with everyone on the benches. He was pointing fingers at everyone, that it was our fault we gave power to a man with a loose screw. Mhm. I made the right decision to go here. No way Im dealing with that army boy with a stick up his ass. I hope Jackson is more normal than those two. Seeing how he got Bahamut controlled in her Goddess form. He has to have the patience of a Saint or some shit like that. Also, youse see ese buildings? Oleg looks out and takes a gander at the beautiful nightscape of the Vampire Capital. Without any people outside, all of the structures were showing their full beauty. With ornate designs and gothic detailing, each building, restaurant, apartment, and alleyway had its own personality. Yeah. What about it? I think we should remodel one of the cities to look like this. Heh. All of the ones that know how to make buildings like that would rather work with Breznick and Libertus, but knowing how fast they fell. We might be able to hire them. Hm. In the end, when people realized they were in a foreign world. The first thing they did was run to our modern cities. Who knew we didnt even need to plan to take over Dark World with a modern and magical military force to win over everyone. Hard to imagine it''s been one year. I feel like it was just last January. We were all excited to create our own breed of chaos from all the magical wars the Guilds had been fighting. One where we can drop bombs and take on there Dragons without the need to tame one as we can mass produce jets and choppers ahhhhh Also when are we going to pay the House Speaker? After things have calm down we cant do anything with StateSec ramming its long baton of justice up our asses and orbiting us like crows over a fresh corpse. Inside the High Court. The General yawned but his feet were still tapping the tiles rapidly. Suddenly, the Knights guarding the place springs into life and the Vampire Nobles stood up, exiting the benches and going to the hallway that directly leads to the large open lobby. They bring out white handkerchiefs as the players stand on the second floor balconies watching over everyone get into place. Paul reads the pamphlet he was given and his fingers trace down the State Opening of the Court and lands on the Arrival of the Royal Regalia. Down below them, the players see the State Crowns for the King and Queen as two Noblemen kneel before the entrance with two Gold Swords adorned with Gems, Sapphires, Diamonds and Rubies are presented before the arriving Crown. Everyone was seemingly tense as they could hear the clacking of horse hooves and the cheers of the people. The General instinctively lets his tie loose a bit as he swallows his saliva without even thinking. The door then opens and the military band marches in blowing their horns and a Vampire Noble in Medieval military dress uniform salutes the Knight At Arms and the two exchange flags. One of the Nation to the man in uniform and the crest of the Dreyfus house. The Knight At Arms then spreads his bat wings and flies straight upwards to the ceiling and disappears. HEAR ME! HEAR ME! THE GREAT LORD AND KING OF THE VAMPIRES HAS ARRIVED! the Nobles then raises their handkerchiefs of absolute white cleanliness and starts shaking it. His truly, King Harold Timothy the Sixth from House Dreyfus and Queen Marienette Laurent with the beloved Princess of the state Princess Anna Timothy! Like a superstar arriving at their own concert. The entire Castle goes wild as the Royal Family reveals themselves. The King, Queen and the Princess were at there best, wearing the most intricate robes they had. The Queen herself has a gown adorned by Sapphires and Diamonds. I call for the Lord Chamberlain and Marshal to greet our King and Queen and present to them the flag of the country! The two Noble Vampires then arrive wearing clear white noble suits. Each of them holding the flag out in full spread and stops right before the Royal family. The King with the Queen and the Princess soon kneels before the flag and the Knights next to them place the State Crown on their heads. The King proceeds to kiss the flag of their nation lightly as he takes the Great Sword of the State. Walking into the Castle proper, the hundreds of Nobles and the main Five Houses greeted their Crown with great appreciation. Even in the darkness of the night, their energy was unmatched and soon, the Royal Family disappeared as they entered another section of the Castle. Following closely behind them were two players in suits. One in a black Three piece and another in the Dark blue one. The Generals was widened to the point that it was as if it was about to pop out and shoot the two in the head. He first walks to the Colonels and points to the entrance. Vollalobos and Russell quickly took notice and ran down to fetch the two Chairmans as the Vampire Nobility ignored them and went up to the door to the High Court in two straight lines. Ah! General Jackson! Without even wasting a second. The General makes a quick snappy salute with his best posture up. Chairman Tony Wallalonga of the Transportation Committee, sir! Chairman Oleg Pourtinsky of the Foreign Affairs Committee, sir! Knight-General Paul Jackson of the Eldwoods Ground Forces! At ease General. Youse a good man, I heard. Have you seen the coach of the Royal family? That thing looks like its heavier than my Mom after she took me some pasta on a cold weekend. I have seen the Royal Carriage, yes sir. So, where are we supposed to be? In the front sir with Business Committee Representative Ted Cotton. Ah! That son of a bitch is already here! Tony! Teds already here! That sunovagun! The General points to the front where an Elven player with a beige business suit is standing all by himself. Constantly inspecting the marble tiles and the shiny porcelain pillars of the Castle lobby. EYYYY! Figlio di puttana! Stiamo cercando di scappare, vero? Getting annoyed already by them. Paul just leaves the suits to themselves as he looks at the long line of Nobles and Alana closely taking care of Bahamut who was already starting to adventure around without permission. He then looks at the ceiling where the glass roof reflects the Moon and its satellite and the bright stars of the foreign world. He then notices the outline of a bat just underneath the shadow of the steel frame that held the glass in position. The bat would then put its sharp long thumb up its lips and shush him. The General just makes a quick and small thumbs up and returns to the line. The Military band then repositions and starts playing once again and the doors where the Royal family left opens once again. Now in Court Robes and holding the scabbard of the Great Sword of the State and the Golden Staff of Power with ten bright gems sparkling endlessly on top of it. The King motions with his shiny and newly polished Staff and the Sergeant at Arms with a Noble wearing a Black uniform marches to the door of the High Court. The Sergeant at Arms then removes his Rapier and gives it to the uniformed Vampire who then proceeds to inspect its pommel. After a single nod. He uses it to knock on the door three times. Without question, the doors swung open and the Black suited noble bows before the Knight Noble inside with a golden feather on his hat and took the Rapier and inspected it. He nods and returns it to the Sergeant at Arms. Noble Houses and Families of the Kingdom! The King commands his duly and rightly Nobles to attend immediately in the High Court! May our eternity serve us in peace! In pairs of two, the Nobles entered with smiles as they went to their respective benches. Behind the players was the Royal family getting ready to move in. The King then started walking and Paul, who was behind the three suits, locked eyes with him. The King merely nodded and left with a smile as he marched with the Kingdoms Elite Knights in full armor to the High Court. Soon, it was the players turn and they went into the rear of the room and returned to their respective seats. The King, Queen and Princess on the balcony overlooking everyone and everything inside the Court. The King then raised his Staff and with a youthful smile, greeted the Court with enthusiasm. I hereby honor this Court on the Neutrality of the Vampires on the Interventionism of the Outworlders as they have called. Speaker, has any of the Houses wished to speak first before me? None My Lord, the King. The Houses wishes to hear you first in this accord. Good! May I first greet our visitors, foreigners from a whole other world! May I hope that youve all been met with beatitude by our glorious and eternal Kingdom! Though this is just a tiny bit of this great country, I hope it''s enough for it to convey who and what we are! Houses! I hereby call this Court on the claim that we may not trouble them and their efforts to stem one of our oldest allies, the Kingdom of Vitas. Families! Ive heard much about the Outworlders efforts in aiding you in your troubles, as I know that all roads lead to Ville De La Nuit. The recent snowfall and the rumors of the upcoming return of the Hellgates has made our magnificent military slower than usual but even then, you all strived to protect your lands and the Peasants under you! I give my thanks to all of the Houses present in this Court and hereby open it formally! May we begin a great journey and bridge the gap between our species! He then raises his hand and all the Vampires look to the players in the back of the room. The players then look at the General and he drops his paper down onto his seat covers, checks the buttons of his jacket and swipes his shoulders as he breathes a long sigh and does a small sign of a cross as he nervously walks to the middle of the Courtroom where theres a wooden table. He stands on the section of the table meant for foreigners and looks around at the Vampires with ribbons on their outfits and the King and Queen and the Princess high above the Crowns balcony looking down on him. Above them is a shiny polished logo of the Kingdom. The Bloodrose with a intertwining thorny root around a bloody coloured Moon behind it. The logo was seemingly ten times heavier for him as if it would fall at any moment. I am Knight-General Paul Jackson. Representative of the Military Arm of the United Nations and the hundreds of Guilds under it. Ive come here today with the best of my intentions. he took a quick look around and everyone was trained on him. Mankind, as troubled and muddied we are and our history. We came here with open arms and more than willing to accept your cultures and traditions. To how you view us and treat us, were all willing to accept it. But as per the negotiations opened by me. I hope youll be able to elevate your views of us, Man. He breathes in and out. Sneaking stares at the Vampires watching him. So Id like to not only say that weve helped the Kingdom, but also gave it its very first Dragon Air Corps. Though the Vampires had already possessed an Air Force with Winged Knights. It was the duty of me, and my lifelong companion and comrade Bahamut has bought you Garrana. One of the last Wyverns in Schon. He looks at Bahamut and then to Garrana. The two smiled and silently clapped for him. And not only that, with the sponsorship of the Minuit family, the gracious Sir Nigel and Madame Angelica for not only allowing me to lodge in their daughters mansion but to also help her. Weve increased the trading of wine by ten percent in this quarter alone. Weve also extended our hands to the Wood Elves and came back with great results and a newborn outlook to the Vampires. Lady Alana Minuit herself has gotten in contact with a Hunter and they are more than willing to start trading in hopes of gaining access to the Kingdoms much treasured jewelry and wine production. He once again takes a quick second breather and some of the Vampires he could visibly see have changed expression from blank and annoyed to curious and even with a smirk. Weve also helped- Wait. Almighty King, may I question the man before you? I am Diplomat Jafre, High Chairman of the Council of Foreign Affairs of the Empire of his truly, King Princeps Dydares. Everyone then looks above the back benches where the players were to the balcony above them. Next to robed Vampires whose faces are shrouded in darkness and their hands together. Completely hiding not only their faces but also the entirety of their bodies were High Elves. Wearing their luxurious robes of gold and yellow. The one that spoke up to him was wearing one that was of Platinum and Black. Speak Elf. The Empire of Princeps has long been an outsider to us Vampires. Make your case. General Jackson, do you think such small and insignificant things can move the Vampires? We do not only have the means of boosting their economy by threefold but also give them an endless supply of enchanted steel. Steel that the lowly man of Gareth and James would pay us nine times the normal price just to get. Were willing to sell this metal to the Vampires at the same price as any business in the Empire. Everyone could hear the Vampires whisper amongst themselves. The General confused looks around till his eyes stop at the small windows on the upper right wall of the Court. Elizabeth was there with her wings out. Sneakily watching. She gestures with her hand a fist and a throat slashing action. He lightly nods and turns around to face the High Elf on the balcony ontop of the players. Yes. I believe my words will be more than enough to move the Vampires and gain their side. Ive long been with Vampires. I know that they do not only care for numbers but also for the Culture and Tradition. Hence why I opened my speech in such a manner. Vampires arent merely creatures living to get the perfection and mastery but also the romanticism of life and eternity. Vampires then once again spoke with each other once again. Whispering. But what caught the High Elfs attention was the Queen putting her fan up and whispering to the King. Vampires, do you not think that we can provide you better things than these lowly mortals? We can give you much more and help you not only expand your powers. But were also willing to give you weapons and the means to get your own aircraft. Something these Outlanders have never ever given to anyone and kept their miraculous machines to themselves like the selfish people they are. The High Elves behind him sitting down look up to Jafre. Sir Jafre, may I warn you that you cannot cross such a line with us. Were here to not make war, but to make peace. Silence! I will not have an argument in this momentous moment in this Kingdom''s history. Though this isnt the first time the High Elves have been a watcher of this Court. I will not tolerate such an action. Both of you. Thus. I call upon my Nobles, march forward to the Table and speak your mind. I! Morgana Tempest Voltaire, Duchess and the Leader of the Voltaire House and the Fifty Families under it wishes to speak my mind. Walk Duchess and speak. The beautiful silvery haired woman elegantly stood up and walked to the table. She stood to the left of the General and then proceeded to expand her fan and put it up her mouth. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Diplomat Jafre, I presume you well remember me? Even with the fan blocking her mouth. Her deep womanly voice spilled out into the Court and echoed softly into everyones ears. I do Lady Volltaire. I hope my gift was more than to your liking. The Duchess opens her hands and what spawns was a strange hair thin blade that was in complete color of platinum. It''s rainbowish shine gave it an otherworldly feel. Even the General couldnt help but be impressed by such a weapon. Do not move General. she then swings it multiple times. Performing thrusts and swipes as the General stood completely frozen. Hm. Its a good blade, made to perfection. Not a single mistake was put into making this weapon. General, may I have your hand. Fazed, the General lifts his hand up and takes her invitation. Without even knowing, he was taken by her to a dance. Unprepared, Pauls face was absolutely confused. But he took the chance and rode along with her. Though not perfect like her, he was more than trained and practiced to the steps and managed just enough. She then stops after half a minute. General Jackson, do tell. Can you offer us Vampires more than that blade? ... panting, the man looked at her starry crimson red eyes I can. In what way? This way. He takes her hands and continues to dance around the Court and finishes the first section of the steps and gently bows before her and she returns it by elegantly lifting her skirt and placing her left foot behind her right and lowering her head. Hah? What was that about? As you see My Lord, the King. The Outworlders do not only bring us material things, assurances, and words that we may never know whats behind. But they were here with us. Mingling amongst us and talking to each and everyone. Regardless of their position in our beloved country. From the Commoners outside to the High Society inside. They found out about the things we need and gave us what we need for merely the hope that we may give them an inch of our trust. I, Morgana Voltaire Tempest and the fifty families in our House stand by our mortally challenged friends. The King lurches down to inspect the General from high above as everyone started chatting with each other in whisper while the players in the back were just left with dropped jaws and big wide smiles of happiness. I see. Sit down Sir Jafre. General Jackson, please do continue. Thank you sir! The High Elf just scoffs and sits back down. Both of his hands crumble into a fist as the General returns to his place on the table. Morgana on the other hand bowed to the King and the King returned it with a simple gesture. Prompting her to return to the bench of the Voltaire House. All the while, the House of the Families on the right whispered amongst themselves. Ahem, and thus with all of our great efforts do I hope that youll all see the benefits. Believe me, it will only get better from here. If the Neutrality is signed, were also involved with you now meaning were all partners with means of constant communication. We are more than willing to help you mend problems that we might have long already solved while not bothering the advancement of technology too much and letting you discover things by yourselves. For all you know, you might have better results than us with the existence of magics and enchanted metals that we never had back in our world. Id like to thank the King and the Royal family for letting me open this Court and start this discussion. As things are heating up back in the homefront and it has come to my attention that we cannot waste anymore time. Time. Everyone then looks at the King. Time is such a bother at certain moments. The King walks forward, locking eyes with the General who is down below on his seat. Tell me, General. You said you bring peace. Does that mean our request for weapons has been denied? Yes. The Vampires immediately whispered amongst themselves. But! Before you continue, Your Majesty. Id like to call for the Chairman of the Committee of Transport Mister Tony Wallalonga. Born from New York Belmont, Bronx. He has come here today to present to you a better alternative to weapons. Hmmmm present it. The Chairman in his Black suit stands up and opens the door outside and has his large suitcase bought in. He then places it next to him as he stands on the table in the middle and the General, back to the rear where he immediately plops down exhausted. The man''s soul seemingly was about to leave from his opened mouth as he looked at the ceiling. Ahem ahem. Oh wow, nice echo. I am Chairman of the United Nations Joint Committee of Transportation and also of the Men of the Woods. My good colleague and friend here, Representative Ted Cotton, has talked with the Magic Rails Guild in providing you a better thing than our weapons. Something that will instead not bring death and violence, but progress and prosperity. Your hands reach far into the ends of the Kingdom without needing to expend resources in feeding your Vampires who had taken enough time of their day to practice flight or the more resource intensive Wyverns that only Kingdoms near the Dragons may be able to field in large numbers. He opens the suitcase, prompting the King to stand up again and peek over to where his hands were. The Chairman then drops a large map of the Kingdom. With the borders of Vitas and the major rivers and towns with even the major cities all intricately labeled and printed out. He looks at the Capital and the roads from it that seemingly branch out like a tentacle making its way to all of the villages, towns and major locations. Forgive the use of red. We call the area outside of Schon and Vitas as the Redzone. Akin to the Death Zones in Tur, its a no go area unless permitted. So here, north of you is the Demon Kingdom of Vitas. The lines with slashes on them are what we call railways. This is just an initial draft I got up a few days ago but your Kingdom is perfect for this. It has not only an abundance of open plains and large swathes of just empty grasslands but to the North near the Demon Kingdom is a vast mountain range where most of your ore come from. This can be weighty for Wyverns and Vampires. But with trains, we may be able to give you automation. Immediately, a family from the right stands up and raises his hand. MY KING! May I speak! Speak. He then exits out the bench of the House of the Families and to the middle table. I am Baron Clovis Umberto de la Pole. I own some of the Mines up North. Do you have an idea what this will do to our workforce? But I believed that most of your workforce up in the mines are slaves. Elven slaves to be exact. The Chairman then reaches for his jacket and pulls out a notepad showing the workfroce and ethnicities living in the Kingdom. I do not understand this language. It just shows the amount of people in your Kingdom. Seventy percent are the new Vampires as they are called, ten percent are old Vampires incapable of walking in sunlight, and twenty percent are slaves. Of These twenty percent, fifteen are Elves, four percent to be humans and one percent others. With this information, I did some math and I suppose that itd be better to put these slaves into better conditions and maybe open air. As if! These mines are the lifeline of the De la Pole family! This is preposterous! How much ore can this railway even do? One thing is for sure. Youll no longer have to use the river. he then reaches for the large suitcase and presents to him a model of a Chesapeake and Ohio 614. This here is what we call a Steam Locomotive. This bad boy can be able to pull up to ten thousand tons of ore, even more if the incline is not as tall or hard to get up to. The Vampires from both of the benches and the King all lean forward to inspect the model closer as the Chairman pulls some Pullman carriages and attaches it to the tender. He then puts two baggage cars and a dining car with the interior all modeled for them to see. So first things first. Id like to thank the Magic Rails Guild for providing me with this magnificent model to showcase to you. But this is what well be giving you. The real thing of course weighs almost eighty thousand pounds and has a power output of five thousand horsepower. Please come inspect it if you wish. He then takes the train and goes to the House of the Families bench first. The Vampire Nobles inspect the long model with carriages and pass it around as they confusingly stare at it. Excuse me Chairman. a polite Noble woman shows herself to the player as she holds the train in her hands. Yes madame? How is this supposed to carry ore? Oh, that one is for passengers. The lower Noble class all nodded, impressed by it. My good man. So does this mean this machine can not only bring Ore but also people? Yes. Materials too. Wait, let me get a boxcar. He returns to the table and to his suitcase and brings out a 50ft boxcar and attaches it to the rear. The King just silently sat in this throne and watched the Nobles fawn over the model train. After the families, it was then brought to the House of Lords. With the Charlemagnes impatiently taking it from the Chairman before he could give it to the Bartley House who had no leader infront. Count Percival! Let me see it! Hand it over! Young and up, the handsome Vampire finesses his way to Sir Charlemagnes who was on the rear with other Vampires in uniforms. Adorned with medals on his body, the middle aged Vampire stands up taking a gander at the locomotive. Woah Cattle! Ahem, its Chairman, My Lord. I mean- Chairman! Yes sir. Can you put weapons into this thing? You can. The Magic Rails Guild has some makeshift armored trains which they use to maintain tracks thatre near to caves and labyrinths. Amazing. May I keep this? Sorry, but that belongs to the Magic Rails Guild. Ill pay you in Relouse! Our currency is worth thrice as much as that of Aeralous! Again. I apologize sir but I cant. He scoffs. Making his medals bounce around as he handed it back to Count Pervical who then proceeds to give it back to the Chairman. He then walks to the left and gives it to the Minuits. Alana and Bahamut were both unimpressed by it but her parents and the other families under the Minuit House were all but astonished by the detailed model. Her father then starts shaking her. My daughter! Imagine! Imagine the profit! Father I know The profit! Oh goodness! Angelica honey! We must get one of these! Father stop shaking me please. O-oh sorry. I got a bit too excited. And dont worry. I have the General with me. Sir Nigel then looks at the back with General Paul drinking some bottled water as he chatted with the Colonels. He then looked at Alana who was sitting next to her parents and he saw Sir Nigel with both of his middle fingers up. He just looked confused as Alana turns to face her father and immediately jumps into action covering his hands and smiling at the players in the back. She spoke some words but with how far they were apart, the General couldnt read any of it. Father! What was that for? I thought it was a gesture of good will. Its the thumbs Father! Thumbs! Oh my! Then what was the middle finger meant for? The slaves I met in the market did that to me. Agh Father Alana just facepalms as the train is returned to the Chairman and he hands it to the Bartleys. The one in the bottom right politely took it and they silently passed the train around. Tony in an awkward silence as no one asked him questions. The well dressed Vampires were unlike the others. The Minuits were more attuned to looking like they were ready for business, the Charlemagnes in their military uniforms but the Bartley House all wore the same hue of crimson and the ribbons on their ensemble akin to a rose. Soon, it was returned to him and the Chairman merely smiled and went past the Minuit and Charlemagnes and to the Voltaires. Morgana was the first to take it and she inspected the train carefully. May I ask. Yes maam? Do you have one with a glass roof? Oh absolutely! Ive actually ridden those back on Earth on Amtrak trains. Its called the Observation car. It has glass roofs, larger windows and leather seats for all your pleasures. Hmmm will you be giving us the ability to build these complex machines? As I wish to have my own personal train. Yes! Mister Oleg! With his dark blue suit, the man stood up and marched to face the beautiful Morgana. Her long silvery hair was so enticing the man couldnt help but stare at her excellently carved face. One he might never forget. Yes Chairman. How will I help? What has the Magic Rails Guild said about the transfer of technology? He then reaches for his jacket. Inside it were two small pockets and two large ones for folders. Taking the brown folder, he opens it and reveals a document signed by the top leaders of the Magic Rails. Do you read English, Lady Voltaire? No. Read it out to me. Uhm Ill uh paraphrase it then. Ahem. On the back, General Paul has completely gone into a deep sleep as the Vampires talked amongst each other about the offer. The Magic Rails offer its full support to the endeavors of the Men of the Woods and to the United Nations, formerly the League of Modern Guilds in building a relationship with the foreign Kingdoms. We humbly not only allow the transfer of railway tracks including enchanted ones, to locomotives, cars, and maintenance vehicles but also Oleg breathes in and out. Blueprints and schematics will also be transferred and we are willing to modify them to your likings. Please bear in mind our services will stop when the time to return comes. Interesting. I look forward to seeing these trains come. People of the Voltaire House then proceeded to inspect and look at the train. Afterwards, the two Chairman''s hands it over to the Dreyfusses. With the young and handsome Sir Dreyfus himself to be the first to take the model train. With an ornate and stylish Nobleman outfit with gems on his jacket and golden braids over his armpits, the style of the House was overwhelming. In stark contrast to the more brooding and overt power projecting of the Voltaires. Boy. Tell me, who is going to fund this? For the first section of railway coming from the main city to the town of La Cassis. It shall all be on us. Its a quick two kilometer run and the outskirts of the city are mostly open swathes so it will be fast to build. Ive seen enough. Bring that toy to me. Everyone suddenly silences as the King speaks up. Id like to see this train. Oleg looked up and felt the weight of the stare of the Vampire King before them. He instinctively pushes the model to Tony who then looks back at him and sighs. The man then goes into the hallway where theres only a platform. He looks around and the Knight guarding it peeks over to him. Lightly pour mana into the floor where you are standing. Do not pour too much as you might break the gem. he follows as instructed and opens his palm as it faces the floor. The platform suddenly goes up to the House of the Crowns Balcony. He then walks forward to where the Royal Throne is and the magnificent Queen waved at him, making him instinctively smile at her pretty face as the King stood up from his seat and opened his hands to take a look at it. Daughter. Come. The quaint but elegant Princess of the Kingdom then stood up. Letting the Cardinals and the members of the Crowns entourage stay in their seats as the King picked up the model train. He slowly turns it around, inspecting it to the minute detail. Chairman Tony then steps aside as the Princess with her waist length black hair and slender frame goes over to her Father to look at the model as the Queen stood up from her Throne and also inspected it. Interesting very interesting. What does this run on? Coal. Coal? To think such an insignificant resource would become of great importance so suddenly hmmm Do you know that the lights of this city all came from the transparent gems? Every night, a Lighter as we call would come and find the main dial to illuminate the city. Yes, Your Majesty. So Do you think we can get coal to run these in high numbers? Your Majesty, if needed be. Magic Rails is more than open to accepting modifications based on what you have. We already have Steam Locomotives that run on reusable Magma Stones as we call it. Magma Stones? Yes, Your Majesty. Its a special stone that can be mined in rare volcanic areas. It burns forever and if you stack them enough. It will provide enough heat. Though some coal would still be recommended to provide an extra nudge to the power and get it up its output of five thousand horsepower. Interesting. Though I do see how this will be an amazing technology for the Kingdom. The hands of the Royal Family shall reach far and wide with this train. Daughter, tell me. What do you think? In my opinion Father. I think that we should take this opportunity. From what I know, the Outowrlders are yet to share their technology with anyone. The Chairman''s eyebrow raises at the soft and kind voice of the Princess. Worthy of her elegant and slender stature in her pure white gown with silvery earrings and rings. Marienette? I feel good about this. I also would like to thank the Outworlders for their restraint. I know itd be easier to hand us weapons and call it. But youd rather go out of such lengths to give us these gifts. My Husband, we should go with this. Hm. Take this and return to your seat Chairman Wallalonga. Thank you for your kindness. Bowing, the Chairman takes the train and goes down back to the ground floor. He swipes his friend Oleg and the two return to the rear. The King further discusses it with his own entourage and the Court got noisy as all of the divided benches were talking amongst each other. Soon after, the King walks to the front of the Crowns Balcony and lifts his hand. Everyone instantly silences just as the suited Government players started shaking each other''s hands and nodding. I, King Harold Timothy the Sixth from House Dreyfus, Current King of the Kingdom of Rose Cramoisie hereby open the petition in our Neutrality in exchange for Trains. We mustnt also forget about the just as major contribution of the Outworlders in giving our Kingdom its very own Wyvern Air Corps. Please anyone who wishes to represent their House and Family. Step forward. In the back, the General fiddles with his thumbs as a sneering silence hovers over everyone. He sneaks a peek at Alana who was confiding with her parents and Bahamut smiles at him with two thumbs up. He smiles back at Bahamut and returns it with one quick gesture. I. The Minuit family is the first to stand, with Alana alongside her parents smiling to the King and Queen and the Princess. Daughter of the Minuit family, representative of the Minuit House, wishes to support the Neutrality of the Kingdom. Lets get this on then. Sir Dreyfus in his overly stylish outfit stands up. I, The Dreyfuss House also agree to the Neutrality of the Kingdom. And suddenly, Morgana stood up. Her lavishly intricate gown shows the extreme elegance of the Voltaire family. Holding her fan up, she stands up. I, Morgana Tempest Voltaire of the Voltaire House and its seventy families, wish to support the Neutrality of the Kingdom. Seeing the Voltaires support. It soon cascades with even the Minor Families opposite of their side on the right of the Court agreeing and all of them standing up. Many of them citing the Outworlder vampires that have greatly contributed to their families and livelihoods while also the players have greatly helped in small little ways in the community, most of all in the city. All that is left is the Bartleys whose representative is still no one. Bartleys, though your Lady is no longer with us. I ask of you, do you, or do you not agree? Its already overwhelming your greatness. Our words mean nothing. All of the sudden, the King gets spooked. He takes a few steps back taking everyones attention. The mans face is as if a ghost appeared right before his eyes as the man leaned back out of nowhere and down to his Throne. My love, what is it? It may be just me but I swear that woman is haunting me to this very day He looked at the only man that came to represent the Bartleys and appeared right behind him. As if confused as he looked up, down, left and right. Lord Chantell, do tell me. You wouldnt have a lady with you wearing the same Royal Party Gown as that of the ancient Queen right? Your Majesty. The Chantell family has long respected the Bartleys. Wed never tarnish her by doing such a thing. Her Gown to us is as precious as our eternity. I couldve sworn to have seen her could this be the age getting to me? He once again looks at the balcony on top of the players where the Elders sat with the High Elves who were visibly angered by the agreements of the largest House in the entire Court. Uhm Your Majesty? Regardless, do you or do you not agree? The white haired mans pointy ears twitch and he looks to the rear of the Court. He soon agrees. As told to me by her Greatness, on behalf of her. I agree. King Harold wipes his face with his palms, confused by the reply. Are you insinuating to me that my wife gave you the all go? the man with the messy white hair grinned at the King. No, Your Majesty. Its someone far greater than your beloved wife. he then stands back down to his seat. Though the smallest of the Houses, the aura of the Bartleys were on a whole different level compared to the rest. Tsk, Bartleys. Doesnt mean they have the most powerful Knights in the Kingdom that they can just do that. I should have the Charlemagnes take their barracks. The Cardinal of the Kingdom then stands next to the King. In his blood coloured and golden Pontifical Vests and his large Mitre headwear and a Crosier staff. Last I heard, the position to become the Lord of the Bartley House is cursed, as thats why no one dared to replace the ancient Queens position. Those Bartleys. That House really needs to be dissolved and the families inside it divided amongst us. Such foolishness to disrespect the Queen right in front of me. I do not think they meant your wife, Your Majesty. It has long been said that Queen Elizabeth has drunk enough blood to basically become a Deity of sorts. The King''s eyes stood frozen as he faced the Court with everyone whispering amongst each other. I do not believe it till I see it but knowing her. We might never know. I survived long enough. I do not wish to be haunted by that beauty. As the families whisper amongst themselves, the King sees a faint and nearly ghostlike image of the ancient Queen he used to serve under eons ago. Her beautiful red gown, white gloves with rings on all ten fingers and the old Royal Crown looking at him from the balcony as the players below celebrated. His eyes stopped before hitting her face, afraid to look at her in the eyes. It cant be has she drunk so much blood that her very soul is now omniscient?! No, it cant be! looking at her, the King is once again taken aback by her beauty but this time, his eyes just stopped and looked at her Ahhh, that smile. I havent seen you smile like that, Your Majesty. How long has it been since youve made such an expression? the Queens transparent form in all her glory and beauty is smiling at him earnestly. The King holds his heart as his free hand gestures over for his wife and daughter to come to him. The families continued to chat amongst each other, not knowing what was happening. The King hugs and kisses his wife and his daughter. Your Highness the Queen, this is my family. I thank you for blessing me before your final hours in this world. Please, rest now. Youve been through so much. This cruel world can never be prepared for your beauty. Inside and out. The current Queen then tilts her head, confused to what her husband is looking at while the Princess is just in awe, as if she saw something truly beautiful right before her eyes. Heedeth me Monkey. A storm is coming amongst our kin. Lead them true, as I did in times of peril when the mainlanders came to our continent. Farewell, if thou wert still alive. I thee would have cherished life. Live on and carry our kin to the next era. My beloved, what is it? Whatre you seeing? Something wonderful. Something truly beautiful. Isnt that right my daughter? So thats how the first Queen actually looked the books werent lying about her beauty that golden blonde hair and body. The current Queen looks at the balcony and still sees nothing while the House of Dreyfuss looks up to the King who is seemingly staring at no one. Their eyes widened as they heard him talking about the first Queen, they looked at the balcony just to be met with nothing but disgruntled High Elves and the silent Elders of the Kingdom. Such a bitter sting of remorse, thy have giveth to me. To brandish what I longed for in thines eyes. Live long, as for you Princess. Find a good man, he be not the wealthiest or the best looking. But looketh thou for the heart and thy shall find peace till death. I bid thee farewell. The Queens image disappears and the General feels as if someone is hugging him from behind tightly as he shakes the hands of the Colonels and the Chairmans. Weight on his shoulder seemingly got heavy. He turns around and looks up to the ceiling where the small stained glass windows were and sees a large Vampire Bat upside down looking in. It is done! I call this Court to be over! Go on with your days! Return to the party if you so wish! Mankind, I bid you safe return to your world, on behalf of all of us Vampires. Although we may not see eye to eye and never we shall be on the same platform. I hope you all health and wealth. May our eternity give light to your mortality! General Paul just felt weak at his knees and his breath cleared. The man shed a tear as the players became extremely rowdy and celebrated in the Court room. They immediately returned to there Vampire lovers and friends, exchanging hands and gestures as Alana jumped him and hugged him from the front. MI LORD! YOUVE DONE IT! Cheering the man while Bahamut arrives carrying a plate full of Steaks. Congrats Master! MLord, congratulations. Phew ALRIGHT! GIVE ME DRINKS! After a long night, he wakes up once again at their hotel. Surrounded by the three women, all sleeping tightly. All he could feel was the intense headache and some amount of dizziness as he slithers out of the bed to avoid waking up the trio. He tried to stand up, but everything from his pelvis down was absolutely whacked and immobile. Having no choice, he crawls to the main lobby all naked and looks at the clock. The old Threan Clock shows that it''s already afternoon with the halfmoon plate on the Sun down position, and the cold marble tiles was enough to make him jump and slither back to the carpeted main room. Its intense smell on the other hand was too much for him and he picked up his uniform from the floor scattered on top and below of gowns and expensive heeled shoes. Soon, some energy returns to his lower areas and his table to walk about albeit slowly. He gets some bread and starts munching on it alongside an entire pitcher of water. He looks back at the opened doors of the main room and just sighs. Well, that was crazy. Probably the best and most taxing night yet of my life. Urgh. Why do you people start your Balls and even Court meetings at night? With a pain coming from the back of his head, the man heals himself and is surprised that he didnt feel any amount of tire from doing it without his armor on. He grins as his energy returns. He starts to walk around and goes to the table in the main room. Checking the paper reports of the Bombers that were shot down and other things concerning the Kingdom. Geez, that was far too close for comfort. Ugh. Ill need to make a report to the Chairman and the House Speaker If they probe me, I swear. he shrugs, scratching his messy hair and goes back to their room to pick up their clothes thats messily scattered about the carpet. Taking a pair of panties, he notices that was all, one thats pink with a small ribbon on it and another thats a black laced one meant for lingerie. Calculating what he is seeing, he looks up once again and puts the panties up to each of their wearers. What a woman. Dang. He proceeds to take them again and the gowns left about and properly folds them and place them on the chair in the room. Neatly on top of each other. He then takes the High heels of the women and his Oxford shoes and aligns them next to the door. Seeing that the women were still sound asleep, he takes the chance to go into his briefcase and look at the report given to him. The orders were all over the place as if all hell broke loose in the main headquarters and one folder was given a Top Secret stamp on it. Reading through it, his eyes widened at the report and his feet started tapping the marble tiles as he sat on the sofa. Carefully reading each word and sentence. Unbelievable soon, he opens the other folders and looks at the reports and orders. All of them were about mobilization and total war being put into consideration and one report says that theres still one B-52 bomber flying with Mana Nukes loaded in its bomb bays that has disappeared completely. Presumed to be shot down by an unknown party or creature. Thousands of miles away in Zavalda, Airbase Shadilay is getting stormed by multiple Modern Guilds. Wrecked Main Battle Tanks littered its tarmacs and roads as intense magic and gunfire lay waste to the barracks and main offices, fire also started from the main fuel storages that engulfed half of the entire base itself. Inside his office, General Rippers carpet is all covered with used .50 casings as he continues to lay down fire with his mounted M2HB. SERGEANT! MORE BOXES! SIR! MOTORPOOL SAID A JDAM JUST HIT THEM! ALL OF OUR MAIN BATTLE TANKS ARE OUT AND HANGAR ALPHA GOT NUKED BY A MAGE! THEN GET THE JAVELINS! DONT LET THOSE ABRAMS GET CLOSE! CANT SIR! WEVE SPENT MOST OF THEM! AND THEY DIDNT DO MUCH AGAINST THE MOVING TARGETS! SOME OF THE ARMOR IS ALSO TOO CLOSE FOR LOCK ON! COME HERE SERGEANT! MAN THIS FIFTY! ILL GET THE SMAW! An LAV-25 rolls into the main street, its 25mm chaingun tearing up the first floor as Ripper comes back to his office carrying a rocket launcher. BACKBLAST! the Sergeant dives behind a sofa and screams back CLEAR! and the General fires his AT launcher, instantly blowing up the armored recon vehicle and soon after, a BTR-82A comes barreling through a blocked road, ramming through the makeshift obstacles of furnitures and its 30mm autocannon destroys the second floor, just littering it with high explosive shells. SERGEANT! The man rolls back into the M2 and the General removes the box and replaces it with an AP one. Let er at em! Ripper reorganizes his cigar as the Sergeant lets the M2 rip into the top armor of the BTR, killing its crew and punching holes into its armor. Running through the shitshow is one player, a high ranking adventurer in Knight armor. The M2HB points to him and starts throwing lead at the armored player but his enchanted armor tanks the bullets and he continues to slug through the hail of varying calibers shooting from the windows of the administrative building. Look at that playa! Cmon Sergeant, hail some lead into him! Load the magical bullets! Sir! We didnt bring any! Then just shoot his head! Bwahahaha let these morons in Iron Mountain see what bullshit will bring them! Zavaldas military industry is ummatched! Another officer comes barreling into the hardened office of the General. In full gear, the man slings his M4 back and salutes to Ripper. SIR! PERMISSION TO USE THE AMMO INSIDE THE HARDENED AIRCRAFT SHELTERS! If you can get them! Ahahahahahah! Look at these bastards storming in! Back in Rose, the General looks around at Alanas manor. All of her Maids and Servants were outside, properly lined up and their hands together. He takes a small walk around the empty building. Passing their office and then to the dance hall and then stopping at the garden. He makes one long sigh and breathes in the air of Schon as much as he can. Soon, an officer arrives in the front yard and salutes as he opens the door to the MRAP. Well, looks like it''s a shitshow back down there. Wanna stay here MLord? You seem to already be accustomed to our culture and ways. Heh, as much as I want to stay in this peaceful winter wonderland with beautiful eternal people, I cant. And you three will be with me, so lets go. Hahahaha, well said. As you wish, M''Lord. They board the MRAP and it soon joins a convoy that transported them back to the Airbase where a C-130 awaited them. Soon, they were brought to the airport and then delivered to Geraldia, the flight was so far that the cargo plane they were riding had to perform multiple midair refueling as the rattling ride of theirs landed in the middle of a valley formation. The huge mountains towering over the giant C-5M Super Galaxy. Their C-130 taxis into one of the tarmacs between the larger planes and the cargo doors open and the group is met with soldiers standing in parade and people in dress uniform to greet the five star general. One player, wearing the cleanest dress uniform hed seen with gleaming metal ribbons and medals walks up to him as he walks out of the ramp with his duffle bag behind him. SIR! Good Morning General Jackson, how was your plane ride? Fucking terrible. Get the girls some nice barracks. Ill perform the inspection immediately. Sir yes sir. On the other side of the mountain is a huge tunnel opening, three entrances where battalions of skeletons with armor and vehicles march out to board the container vans of the freight trains parked just in front of it. The stage and the entrance was nearly three kilometers with each entrance being a kilometer long with a seemingly endless stream of undead soldiers in full kit marching out. They soon stopped and in complete unison, went into parade. CENTRAL ARMY GROUP! PREPARE TO MEET YOUR GENERAL FOR INSPECTION! The lifeless skeletons look to their left as a heavy bunker door opens, multiple inches thick and exits out is General Jackson with three beautiful women in tow behind him. He stops at the thick concrete gray balcony to look at the sea of skeleton soldiers looking at him. With the Support and Auxiliary Regiments way back and the armor in the middle while the infantry in the front. Sir. Interesting, so this will be the one to delay the Demon Horde, Colonel? One of many sir, many of them have already reached the front as you know in the reports. Its just that of all the Generals, you''re currently the last one to do a check on his army. To think I was one of these back on Earth and I never got to meet my General except in the mobilization or TV or the magazines. So this is what it feels like, maybe Captain was indeed correct about me. Well sir. Oh yes, lead the way. With the train yard stopping all activities and the players there standing in parade opposite of the massive formation. Walking down from the concrete hardened balcony down to the main area, he couldnt even see the end of it from how far the formation goes. Master, Im hungry. Sh Bahamut. Look good, I feel like were being watched right now. Oh we totally are My Lord. I can sense the window slits and cameras looking at us. Oh geez, look good girls. Look good behind me. With his hands behind his back, he starts going through the formation. Eyeing the skeleton soldiers as thousands of heads follow his stride. Colonel, exactly how many skeletons have already been sent to the frontlines? About six hundred thousand already. Were reaching the max limit of eight hundred thousand. So the paperwork wasn''t lying then. But thats still not enough. Elizabeth, since you''re the only one here with experience with the closest history of the resets or the End Times as you call it. How many Demons could you count going through your Kingdom? Oh uhm hm. About ten? Twenty? Thousand? Million. Oh God Colonel, are we truly sure with this plan of using technology to level the playing field? The Kingdom of Rose itself is not that large compared to the Kingdoms and Nations here. And yet look at the numbers. High Command is very much competent that the numbers will bring forth an equilibrium with the guns and armor. One skeleton soldier to twenty demons and one tank to a hundred demons. I dont know, that ratio seems to still be far too low with what the rumors are and what Elizabeth told me. Most of the skeletons were wearing old stuff. None of them were wearing exosuits or any of the latest cutting edge military technology back on Earth. But the General was happy to see old weapons that he used to see on TV being placed in such a situation. Anyone using the latest generation stuff? Exoskeletons? No? Uhm only one Guild has working Exoskeletons sir. So we didnt implement it into the basic kit as itd be far too expensive and resource extensive. Boo, thats sad. Exoskeletons were the shit in my day, IOTVs, ACHs all of these are ancient stuff, even in Basic. My helmet had a HUD on it and everything, at least you didnt give them UCPs like the others. You served in the United Asian Alliance right sir? Yup, and our equipment is ten times better than this. Heck, this stuff is super old. Like twenty tens old. No army except Third World ones uses this stuff anymore. But I guess none of it is classified huh? Yes sir and we recently changed our Kevlar vests to Bialloy now. They should all be able to resist magic damage to a degree. Ah, good. At least stuff is still being changed and adapted. I know how hard it is to adapt to a new combat scene but good to know, good to know. Though Id love to see my old Ratnik Eight gear and the Type Thirty Exosuits. Sorry sir, that stuff is still far too new. Well, as long as it provides protection. It''s not like these skeletons can feel it anyways. Continue Colonel. The entire Inspection took them two hours of endless walking and soon, the General makes a thumbs up to the Colonel and the man walks back to the Command Center and orders the army to continue marching as the well cars on the freight yard opens their container doors and lets the army walk into the dark and lightless container vans. The tanks with their operators on board into the flatcars and soon, the entire army was fitted into a single three kilometer long train with double stacked container vans and flatcars meant for military vehicles. MLord. Hm? Yes Alana? Is this how you conduct war? In your world? Hm. I guess youve never seen the behind the scenes huh. But yes, this is the effort that goes into arming a modern army. All the industrial capacity we''re using right now is on an insane level, one that many cannot match thanks to the presence of magic. My Lord, I hope you know how fragile this army is. Just looking at their equipment and how they have so many complex things working. All it takes is one pillar in your logistics to fall and your army stopped or its effectiveness cut in large portions. I know, and it''s not like we can keep this up forever. Eight hundred thousand, such numbers are just completely insane. No modern country on Earth can even field that many people. Its only thanks to us having skeletons that were able to do it. But even still, the material support and the numbers there are reaching twenty to thirty million tons. A month MLord? Yea, a Month. Colonel, are the Lords of War still here? Uhm you mean High Command sir? Yes, the President of Woodstock and the General Secretary of the UN. Theyve been staying here right ever since the problems with the Special Forces Regiments disappearing right? Oh, yes sir. They have an emergency meeting right now about something. Alright, Ill attend as a guest. YOU SON OF A BITCH! THATS A BIG CITY THERE! YOU CANT JUST DECLARE MARTIAL LAW! NO YOU MORON! THATS THE ONLY OPTION WE HAVE! STATESEC NEEDS TIME! ENOUGH! ENOUGH! NO FIGHTING IN THE WAR ROOM! The wooden door opens and General Paul is met with suits and uniforms pointing fingers at each other. He notices Hassan was also there, but quietly sitting down with his legs crossed and in his skeleton form. THEN WHAT THE FUCK! Mein kamaradens I suggest ve ztay kalm, ja? SHUT UP SCHNITZELNAZI! ILL COOK YOU LIKE YOU DID TO MY ANCESTORS! HEY! NO NAME CALLING! THIS IS A PROFESSIONAL SPACE! NO BAD WORDS TOO! SHUT IT ADMIN BOY! He leans down, untying his shoes with Elizabeth and Alana tilting their heads in confusion as the General neatly places his polished Oxford leather shoes on the side and starts walking in silence to the scene. Even though the huge war room was well lit, everyone was too busy looking at each other and arguing to even make sense of their surroundings. President Grahame was the first to notice the Eldwood General walking to the arguing Officials and Generals and just looked down on himself as slaps were heard left and right. Are we calm now? You people are acting just as worse as our leaders back on Earth. Do you seriously THINK you can accomplish anything with this stupid mindset? Bahamut then appears, bringing her Masters shoes to him. Thank you. Girls, stay outside. This is going to get messy. The three women leave the war room, leaving them all together now. Can someone explain to me why people with ranks as high as General and President are pointing fingers at each other like their life depends on it? Are we in some CoD lobby from Twenty Ten or something? Outside, Elizabeth starts sniffing around the bunker complex. Towing Alana and Bahamut as the vampire took a leisurely walk to the busy place where players are moving from left to right. Busy bringing paperwork and other materials around the Mountain complex. Ahhhh, humans. They never cease to amaze me. Right Alana? Your Majesty, I think we have to step in. Nay, let them be. No amount of words will stop humans from being fools. Bahamut knows this. Yes, the Chosen Ones are as unpredictable and unquantifiable as it gets. Haaaaa I guess organizations can fail upwards. Though I think only humans can do this so successfully. Oh yes it can Alana. Oh yes it can, the first days of the Kingdom was like that. When you grow far too large and powerful, no amount of mistakes can undo the success just like those fools posing as leaders. Inside the war room, Paul is just facepalming at the stuff he is told. He then opens his palms and lays it on the table. You people will give me more stress than the war. Ill go to Zavalda and quell the potential rebellion. All I request is that I am given access to all the units that stormed the place and are right there. After that, Ill go ahead and take a break. I do not want to be involved in chasing down that rogue Black Ops Battalion. I already have enough on my plate. You said StateSec will handle them right? Yes. Ive sent Kitter to go and investigate Zavalda right now and see what connection they have with them. She has sent me an initial report already and she thinks it might be the local Government Officials and some rich people involved. The fact that they knew where to hit inside the Downtown Police Station and have access to those tankers. Its no fault that it might be an inside job. Th-thank you General. General Ripper has sadly left us, he has gone far now. Too far. He was always unhinged but you people kept him in such a place of power. How can you let someone like that become in charge of the bombers? Now, we only have a handful of Mana Nukes and not enough to stem the tide of the Demon Hordes when those Hellgates open. Sir Hassan. I know Paul, I know. Go ahead, quell the rebellion if need be. Ill go and talk to our members with Seiness. I think one of them has already sent you a message? I actually came here to learn more about that but instead I get sidetracked to this bullshit. Ill be on my way now sir. Please handle the problem with the Holy See. Hm. Safe travels General. Yours too sir. Before he could exit out, he could hear the rattle of a chair being pushed. General, could you have the three magnificent women with you come here? Id like to ask one of them a question. Hm? Who Mister President? Bahamut. Ah, I dont recommend it. Their creatures far beyond our scope, their answers would seem insanity to us. I dont care, bring her here. After a few minutes, the three women are brought to the war room and stood before the table with Bahamut in the middle and forward of the two vampires as Paul in the background sat on a sofa drinking coke and eating the nachos from a long glass table full of snacks and food. Bahamut, I am President Hans Grahame, Leader of the Woodstock Guild. Id like to ask you a question. Hm? A Human asking God a question? Bwahahaha, how entertaining. Ill answer then. What do you think is the best course of action to the peril weve seen ourselves in? Do you think we can fend off the forces of Evil with what we have? Hmmmmmm all of them leaned in, in anticipation of her answer. I think you should all just give up. EH?! Now, now, dont jump through the hoops humans. Let me finish. If you''re gonna view them as Evil then you are wrong, you arent facing an enemy that is Evil. As Evil is merely a part of everyone and everything, the Demons you are so afraid of are part of this world. Wha-what do you mean? The Gods of this world have all gone, but left in their wake is the balance that is required. To stop the cycling End Times would be to defy these Gods and their construct of balance. Far too much peace and good is to come, war and destruction needs to happen to bring balance. Thats absurd though! See? Because it is! Goddess Bahamut, are you suggesting we just roll over and die? We humans? No, we will fight back! Ahahahahaha! Thats what I like about you humans. Lets see then if you can, but thats the truth of this matter. Me and everyone else are merely foreigners meddling in an affair we have no knowledge about. Even in my divinity, Ive only scratched the surface of how this world works, how Threa and its architects had built this planet and the logic behind it. It might be seem like the one in Tur, but this world is far more complex and dangerous with an open eye like mine. So, Evil and Good needs to be balanced? Is that why we came here? To bring chaos to the table? Oh, you''re smart for a mortal. Yes, I can sense that. The Gods of this world brought you here to do as such. But the Gods of the Good wish to stop this and hence have sent the Sword Saint to occasionally poke at you while the other Heroes venture off getting stronger and stronger by the day to one day face the very Gods that was born from the Under. S-so the Sword Saint meddled with us twice to- Slow down the chaos you''re bringing. Though it is inevitable with how much weapons and violence weve brought to this world. It can be slowed down, but it''s just a slower march to our doom. As if their suddenly transformed to a new place, Bahamut is standing outside of the planet in her Dragon form. The golden lizard eyes of the mighty beast looking down on them as they stood on top of the continents. You, Chosen Ones have been brought to Threa to seemingly cause an upheaval, to spark the start of the imbalance, the last pillar that needs to fall to activate the so called End Times. I can occasionally feel the hands of the Gods of this world moving like meddling tentacles. Nudging things left and right, though Ive not done much as I am only a single God and there are more than five. The two Vampires were also with them but Elizabeth, having placed on top of a mountain and could see through the other side, into space where Bahamut lay while Alana is just right behind her, looking back at the Players whore visibly trembling and shaking at the sight of Bahamuts true power and presentation. Their Master and Lord, nowhere to be found. It is but an impending doom for all you mortals. A wall thats now nearer than before, but yet far enough to not be seen. Th-then! Who can defeat the Reset then?! The one called the Heroes, the ones that you fear so much and give problems too. They are the other side of Balance that wants Good to prevail, far more powerful than any of you. Loved by the world and given everything by the world. Only they can do anything while you and your lot are left to fend for themselves with your meager machines. Hundreds of tiny bombers could be seen on where they stood, flying from Geraldia and Schon as the entire giant planet turned red and the seas coloured blood and the skies darkened. There bombers, cruise missiles, nukes unable to stop the hordes of Demons appearing from everywhere and anywhere. Nowhere is safe as screams can be heard from all around the large globe. Though that is merely what I can read, I am after all a limited God. I cannot access my True Dragon form as you all know what that could mean. But I do wonder if you can escape. The portal you have, it is opened but you''re left with the question if it takes you back home to Earth, correct? Bahamut then changes the planets and the skies to any different unknown worlds and some without light while some has nothing but a barren world. I suggest you take the leap before it''s too late. Do not wait before you''re forced to move as seen by your tendency to only react when things have gone awry that involve your power. Then, is there any way for us to stop it? To defy it, as we still need time! We do not know if the portal takes us home to Dark World! Can you see the fire in my eyes? They look and stare at Bahamuts giant golden eyes, larger than the planet itself. On it could be seen rays of fire like the Sun constantly exploding and moving in all directions as new galaxies are made and milky ways are born from her very pupils alone. Unless you humans can stop the world itself, to extinguish the flame that provides the light that moves the Gods and all that is logical and spatial, it will still occur and none of you can do anything to it. I am sure you people are sensible enough to know what doing it would mean, the extinguishing of the light, the utter destruction of all life and concepts and a complete restart from zero. So this light will always return? No matter what, the burning flames, the essence of life will always find a way. We Dragons are part of this flame. Those before even me, the Dragons that ruled over a dark world, it was our flames that gave life to what little places that had plants in them. The heat of living and the burn of breathing, you humans should not play with this. Last it happened let us not delve into such a horrendous sight. Oh no Grahame then starts to walk around the globe, seeing all the death and destruction as endless hordes of Demons from small to giant walked amongst everyone and trampled anything that stood in their way. But then, he sees a bright light. A small group of people running towards the billions of Demons. He nudged the other players to look and they all dropped their jaws at the sight. The small group of people were shining like Gods as each swipe of their Sword, Maces, Knives, and other weapons wiped out thousands and millions. The Demons are unable to touch them. It''s as if we''re all just pawns We all are. Even we Gods are pawns to the True Gods. The ones that created the flame that lit the world and brought life to the Dragons. In the end, do not concern yourselves with them. Just as Master said. Thats their story and this is ours and only you have the right to control the narrative. Mister Grahame, beware of what is coming. They suddenly returned back to the war room with Paul finishing the nachos with a cheese dip he found jumps at the sudden animation of the players on the table. That is all, good luck. The Black Goddess turns around, and exits out the room with the General just noticing it. He takes three nachos with him for the road. The war room was left in silence from the powerful presentation the Dragon gave. Sooo. What now? VOLUME 10 Chapter 4 Landing in a noisy country village with flags and a circus of sorts in the town''s outskirts, amidst the center of a snowy forest. The Pave Low carrying a VIP entourage immediately drops its rear ramps and a General with three women in expensive gowns exit out it. The small checkpoints soldiers all stood to salute as he exited out and breathed in the cold, clean and calm air. Yeah, this beats Iron Mountain by a mile. A player in Multicam ACUs then walks up to him and greets the high ranking officer and the players stationed on the base in medieval clothing. Many wearing low class nobleman outfits with their swords slinged to their belts and without a gun or any modern accessories or clothing. Good Morning sir! How was the ride? Rattling and noisy. When will the chopper be ready to fly again? The maintainers will be doing a quick five hour check on her sir. She should be ready to fly in the afternoon. Alright and whats with all the fuss? Oh, theres a Knight circus of some sort in town right now sir. Knight Circus? My Lord. I believe this is a Tournament. Tournament? Like racing? Yes My Lord. Racing and also of Chivalrous Acts. Ehhhhh Alana, have you ever been to one? Yes, MLord. The Kingdom of Rose usually has three of these tournaments in a year to keep the Noble Knights to their toes. Though ours is far more brutal and real than the human ones as we can heal from heavy damage. Bahamut. Wanna watch? Will there be food? Elizabeth then places her hand on her shoulder. Yes Bahamut. There will be food. LETS GO! Wait wait, can we enter though? Dont you need a family or something? Well, MLord hmmm officially you''re not Knighted by the Minuits so that is indeed a problem as only my Father can Knight someone into the House Hah-hah-hah. With a high and mighty laugh, Elizabeth stands between the two of them as Bahamuts head peek out the back of Alana with a curious expression. Youve been Knighted by me though My Lord. Fear not! Maybe some of your already dressed men can roleplay a bit as part of the Bartley House! Lieutenant? Well sir, people here are already in uniform so why not. But first things first boy. Get your men into the color purple. We got a mage here who knows color changing magic. Right Davey! Sir yes sir! The thin human player with a white wig and an expensive staff on his right hand stood at ease as the General patted his shoulder. But what about a carriage and horse? Oh, we have stables on the rear of the base sir. Please follow me. Its a short walk from here. Looking down on the soil, the Generals shoes would make a noise as the frozen soil was far more solid than the sandbags laid about on corners and on the walls of the tents. On the rear of the base is a makeshift stable made from wood and concrete. On the rear, one of the Horses caught Alanas eyes which made her run to it immediately to see the creature. It had clear white fur and wings. The magnificent horse seems like it was meant to be ridden by a heroic warrior. Im guessing this is yours? Yes sir. Thats my Pegasus. Nice. How much did it cost you? Three hundred thousand gold or something around that. Geez. This is why I always get mine for free. Whats yours sir? A Demonic Horse. Summonable rides are the thing for us high level players since we go everywhere and anywhere. Man I wish I had a summonable horse. MLord! This horse is quite exquisite! May I know where I could purchase one? Ooooo you might need to find dedicated Equestrian folks if you want those. He then scratches his cheeks as his eyes look up and down. I think the Capital of Breznick should have one. I oddly remember buying my first Mule there. PFFT In the back, Elizabeth couldnt help but giggle. My Lord, you used to ride a Mule? W-Well they''re cheap and can haul stuff dont laugh at me I loved that Mule. Ole Garcia. Bahamut, have you seen this Mule? Nope. Master was already with Junior when he met me. Awwww I wouldve loved to hear how he got around in one. It was pretty good. Could be better but it did the job. Now maam. Dont laugh at sir for riding a Mule. We all began with a Mule. Before I got a Pegasus, my ride was a Giant Leopard. I used to smuggle things up North and down South of the border, paid well enough I got my first set of armor. A Giant Leopard? That seems interesting. I never heard of such a thing. They''re pretty rare but players mostly use them for quick reaction forces that don''t require an Armored Horse. Uhm should I summon my own horse, Elizabeth? Yes My Lord. I shall be naming you my husband. Immediately, Alana and Bahamuts heads popped out from her sight and stared at her with an intense gaze. What? I do not presume anyone else has a better plan do we? Or do you wish that wed all just stay in the benches like the Commoners and watch in silence? The Officer with Paul immediately turns to the exit, letting the dire situation calm on its own. When will that chopper be ready for take off? Sorry sir, still a few hours. Ugh. Well, I might as well do this then. Get everyone in uniform as to what Elizabeth demands and Ill be looking into what I can get from my suitcase. After an hour, all of the players stationed in the base had their Armored Horses repainted and with the logo of the Bartley House. Elizabeth and Alana then used magic on themselves and shifted their pointed ears into rounded ones like that of a normal human. After getting everything together, she rides an open top carriage and one of the players gives her a fur coat. Hm? Uhm it''s cold. Oh! I almost forgot! Taking it and then donning her masquerade mask. Alana soon arrives in an Ushanka and wearing a large coat with white and gray fur. She also had thick black gloves while Bahamut was just in her Dragon form. Comfy balled up on her thin shoulders. Your Majesty. Good. Board the carriage then. Now, where is that man of ours? Exiting the barracks, the General appears in his Noble attire thats changed from white and gold to purple and crimson. He then wears a leather coat but doesn''t put his arms into its sleeves. Wearing it more like an extra cape as he sat next to Elizabeth with Alana and Bahamut opposite of them. Lead. Forward. the player driving the carriage nods and they exit out the Forward Operating Base. Riding for only ten minutes, they reached the town proper and the festival was in full swing. With Adventurers both Solo and Groups all with Boars on their shoulders and packs. On the main street leading to the other side of town where the Tournament is held. The entire place is loaded to the brim with people. But seeing the orderly horses in formation leading a carriage. It was enough for them to divide and make way for the players. Suddenly, Elizabeth wraps her hands around the General''s arm. My Lord, be sure to smile and wave at anyone. E-Eh? As soon as the crowd gets a look at the Nobles on the convoy. The people started cheering and clapping. The General was forced to follow along with Elizabeth, the two looking like a happily married couple as they rode onto the other side of town. As he looked at the stalls, the General saw one that was selling hotdogs. Lieutenant! Get me four of those! the Lieutenant who was riding near the carriage immediately spins his Pesgasus around. The majestic winged horse took the attention of the children and the citizens of the town as it strutted along the stone road and in front of the stall. Good Morning sir. How much for one? Oh! You''re with the Nobles? Here, take them for free. Just be sure to tell my name to the Nobles, let me get my uhhh where are my contact cards? Ah, you''re also a player? Yeah, but Im just a low level Chef. I dont really have much use other than in making hotdogs! I came from the Capital of Avaria to get a chance to meet with the Nobility. Ive been hearing how they like Burgers and stuff like that. Ahahahaha, I see. Ill be sure to send good words then. The man with an apron immediately prepared the food with a personal card full of his personal information even to his address in the Capital. Taking the hotdogs on a plastic bag, the man immediately returns to the carriage and hands over the food to the General. Here you go sir. How much was it? For free sir. He just wanted to have the Nobles know his stall and business in exchange. Are you up to the task Lieutenant? Should be easy sir. Hah, alright. But if you get into trouble, dont be afraid to call me up. Sir yes sir. With a quick snappy salute. He returns to the front of the carriage and the General hands out the hotdogs to everyone on the carriage. Uhm MLord? Oh, we dont use utensils with this. Use your hands. My hands, My Lord? Yeah, like this. The General then demonstrates and uses his hand to support the front and the rear and starts biting. Elizabeth then follows afterward and though Alana was reluctant at first. She also followed through while Bahamut in her Dragon form was already destroying the hotdog and left nothing in her wake. Even the cardboard plate they were given was also eaten by the Dragon. Ahhhhh that felt nice. A little bit of home abroad. My Lord, just be warned we wont be able to play for long. Maybe one or two games but thats that. Maybe Melee and something with Equestrian. Oh sure! Junior is all ready. I made her put on armor. And your mana supply, My Lord? All good. I got enough sleep and rest. If I need more, I can just have Bahamut to give me more. Alright. Ill be looking forward to seeing my husband compete. Do well and bring home a medal, my love. I shall hang it in the lobby of our mansion. Blushing, the General scratches his head with a dorky smile. Alana and Bahamut werent impressed but the Queen was a natural at it. She didnt even need to put a pint of effort to be seductive and convincing as the convoy turned right into the soil and to the entrance to the Tournament. Loud cheering could be heard alongside the clangs of armor and the galloping of horses. Entering the show proper. The General is rattled by an attacking wave of Knights on horseback and Griffins. The flying Knights with bows were firing from above as the ones below adjusted to where the weakened spot was and soon, the two sides clashed against each other like a wall of metal. The gnashing of lances and swords can be heard as Noblemen dropped from their horseback and one of the Knights wearing Green and Yellow storms passed everyone. Though his armor was lighter and less extravagant than the ones he was fighting, the man stormed past the lines. Taking jousts that would be enough to put a man down from his horse and pinned into the ground as he uses his small round shield to deflect incoming arrows from the other Griffins. Quickly reaching the rear, he meets the Noble in Command wearing a shiny polished silvery armor with thick animal coating on top of it and on his cape. Paul watched as the strange faceless Knight screamed. His deep manly voice took the attention of the Knights far too busy fighting in the middle and the opposing sides lines completely collapsed as he disabled the Commander Knight. With the opposing force in disarray, the Knights on his side took as much hostage as they could. His eyes just flickered at the sight, the Commanders armor was far more greater and he could even see its rainbow shine to it. Yet the lone Knight in his badly maintained armor and less than great war horse managed to take the High Noble as hostage. The Judges on their own box hail their side as winners. On the field next to them had a ring to it and Nobles and Commoners alike were watching the Knights fight each other in Heroic battles of chivalry. Cheering and loudly screaming for which Family they support. A horse then comes from the sidelines and leads them to the tents of the Attendees. Oh crap, we dont have a tent! The large section on the other side of the road was dedicated to the Nobles in the games and their varying tents of all sizes. Some brought more than they needed for the occasion as the section near the road had all sorts of horses of different breeds and types in all sorts of family colors lined up on a wooden post. Shush. Be calm, My Lord. Theres Nobles already here. Also, we wont be staying here for more than a day. To bring a tent would be foolish. Now, remember. You are Sir Bartley. No need to act all lovey-dovey. But just remember to hold my hand and support me whenever I am exiting or entering a place. No need to remind me. Lieutenant, are we good? Yes sir. Perimeter is clear. He was the first to hop out and helped Elizabeth exit and then Alana who had Bahamut with her. Alright. Where to then? MLord, why not the benches? Yeah sure. If the game is good. I might enter properly. Lieutenant, take your boys around and have them eat at the stalls and such. Enjoy your time. Sir yes sir! Thank you sir! Now alone. The group first goes into the ring to watch Duels between two Knights. Doing up to it, he could see the Commoners were in the back while the Nobles were in the front. Looking at the stands, there could be at least a thousand or more people present and majority of them were Commoners and the Peasants. With his arms wrapped around Elizabeths, the two walked with dignity to a free seating in the middle. Behind them, Alana could see the stares of the Nobles at the blonde beauty with her. Some of the Noblemen already had ideas while the Noblewomen could be visibly plotting something as they took their seats. The General then immediately trained his eyes to watch the battle and could see the two Knights fiercely fighting each other with blunted swords; meanwhile, the jousting behind them was open air with the crowd being forced to stand in the field while the judges were up on their own box inspecting the fight on the middle of the crowd. Same set up on all the three games. Soon, the Knight in purple and orange wins. With a helmet that has the design of a Falcon and real feathers of such a bird on the metal design. With a respectful bow to the crowd, the Knight then faces his opponent and does the same. His opponent on the other hand just rides his horse back to the tents. Ignoring the victorious man. And now folks from all levels of society! I hereby announce the next Melee! Against Sir Lawrence Annos of the Annos Family is Lord Maximillian Gerald Henry the Sixteenth! Please hold your heads high at these mighty warriors! One, an Outlander from a far away world who has risen to the ranks of Geraldias most fiercest Knight and another, a Veteran of Gareths wonderful Chivalrous Kingdom! He who had never wavered his loyalty to whom he served! Two sides appear from opposing sides. The General could immediately see who the player was. Wearing a more modern rendition of the Knight armor, with thin but flexible neck guards and pauldrons with lance slips while his opponent wore a clearly battle hardened armor but polished and cleaned Gothic armor with a cape made out of Dragon scales and his right arm more armored than his left which held his heavy kite shield. Knights! Draw your weapons! the player looked around the ground and picked up a stick that was protruding from the ground. This made Paul stand up but was pulled down by Elizabeth who shrugged. Bahamut, can you read the man? She immediately turns to the player as its opponent draws a polished Longsword. The General notes though both of their armors had their own impracticalities, the player was over the top with ornate designs like his and a tasset with a long black skirt while his opponent was just due to the overly bulky breastplate and eye slits that was so small that it would be impossible to see from above and below without having to forcefully move your head on the axis. Where is your sword gentleman? The Native Knight with his polite and hardened crass voice yelled out at the player. I am saving my energy for the better Knights in the finals. So I shall be using this stick against you instead. A stick? The Nobles then go berserk at supporting the Native Knight while Bahamut crawls down Alana and goes to Paul. Sitting obediently on his shoulder. Master, he is a high level player. One that surpasses even you. Hm? What do you mean? When he picked up that stick. I could see what he was planning. He is trying to morph it into a weapon. Eh? He has that much mana to spare? His armor seems to have Mana Crystals melted onto it or maybe located in between the plates. But due to the amount of designs on it, Ill need to get closer or change into a larger form so that I may unleash more of my power. My Lord, in terms of so-called High Level players. How does one know if one is stronger? In Dark World. You dont really have a cap in learning and mastering weapons. The only limit truly is your time and it takes a crap ton of time. Technically speaking, if you had no life or streaming was your life. You could become a Master of All Knightly things but that would take like five years of your life of nonstop gaming daily. Ah, I see. Bahamut, what else have you assessed in that Outworlder? He is extremely relaxed bored even, Master. Bored huh. Wheres his attention then? He seems to be watching the Dragon Ring, Master. Does he have a summonable? Like a bird or something? Mhm. He has one and is using its eyes to watch the battle, Master. Talk about disrespect. Alana, do you think you could take him on? Your Majesty, I do not think thats such a good idea. After all, I do not have a pair of armor. Nonetheless, can you take him on? I can. Thats all I needed. My husband. U-Uhhh y-yes. My wife? A tornado of fire then comes from the far left. A shield blocks the flames from reaching and engulfing the entire show as the General sees two large wings of Dragons fighting each other. Woah I-i mean what? Do you want to play, My husband? Uhm I might just watch first. See whats the buzz. If it''s fun, then I might. But playing PvP can easily go out of hand.- The two Knights just stood opposed to each other. None of them attacking first -Most of all if it''s between two high level players. It''s akin to two Deities duking it out fully. Hmmmmmm then you could say he is here to make a mockery of this Tournament? Ehhhhhh Yes. After World War Three, depression was on the rise and mental illness became a normal thing amongst both the Youth and Adult. So I dont really expect much respect from a player like that. Seeing that the Native Knight wasnt gonna make a move as snow piled on his helmet. The player swipes his stick and the battle hardened Knight quickly dodges it and is insanely fast at closing the range between them. He left a trail of thorn up snow with his speed. The player didnt move as his enemy got close enough to swing his Longsword. The Knight swung at him and he just disappeared, leaving a trail on the snow on the ground as he reappeared behind the man, kicking up a huge amount of snow as he used the stick and hardened it. Now with a metallic stick, he smacks it into the helmet of the Knight. This angers the Native as he tries even more to level the playing field, unlocking more of his abilities. Setting fire to the soil as the Longsword changed from its silvery color into a fiery red and his speed was thrice as fast. The Player could be heard chuckling as the Native kept trying and trying and missing at all points. The Player didnt even break a sweat as he kept using the stick to bang the helmet of the Knight over and over again. It ended with the Native sheathing his sword and leaving the ring without a word. Seeing the entire fight, Elizabeth turns to Paul. My Lord What? I already know what those eyes mean. No. My Lord Alana! Shes trying to seduce me again! MLord, why not just go and stop him? Im telling you. This PvP will turn the entire town into a hellscape. Most of all if it''s someone against that. Me and Bahamut will have to work together harder. Bahamut then crawls up and down the General as a child in a Nobleman attire walks up to Elizabeth and bows properly. Hello maam. I am Sir Lawrence. May I take a portion of your time? Oh my! What a dapper young lad! Come here. What is it? May I see that Dragon? Ive been sitting far to the left and I couldnt help but feel the need to touch the magnificent ancient beast. My husband, would you let Sir Lawrence here to play with Bahamut? Do you have food? Food? Uhm the kid then reaches for his jacket and takes out a small pouch. Opening it, it had biscuits on it. Bahamut pops out of the Generals back. Looks like thats a yes. Here, Ill show you how to handle this Black Dragon. Woah! Its a true four legged Dragon! Unable to contain his excitement, the dapper Noble immediately turns into a kid as Paul stood up holding Bahamut underneath her front legs. Here, open your arms and cradle her like a baby. Dont be afraid of the spikes on her back. Shell adjust herself so that you wont get hurt." The kid does as instructed and holds Bahamut as shes fed the biscuits. Good job. Here, come sit down at my place. Alana, with me now. The Countess then stood up in her now purple gown. My wife, I shall return. Please entertain our guest while I am gone.'''' The sudden aura of the man caught the Queen off guard. Prompting her to lift her fan. O-of course, my husband. Elizabeth then looks at Bahamut who was enjoying being pampered. Already on the verge of dozing off into sleep. Down below, the General is at the entrance to the ring as the player exits out. He then holds Alanas arm and teleports his armor to him. Donning the Gothic Death Knight armor, the player immediately unsheathes his gleaming Katana. This puts the grunts at the entrance into a tense position as the two high leveled players stood at each other''s necks. What was that? And whore you? Im Death Knight Jackson. My wife has told me to go and warn you about your unsportly manner. Your wife? Tsk. Of course, let me guess. Since you never touched a woman back on Earth, you''re now willing to bend down and let some lady from another dimension peg you? Oh man. Oh man, oh man, oh man. You are very lucky that I am trying my best impression of a Good Man. Look, just cut the crap and dont do that. At least do him a favor and give him a worthy Knight battle. Dude, that isnt why I am here. I came here to get the prize. Then at least show you''re willing to play along. People came here to have fun and train. Not get steam rolled by you. Sure bro. Just get off my back already. As he walked past the General, the mans arms were gripped by the Death Knight. Last warning. Play along and be respectful. You do not want to know what awaits you in the stands. The player then slowly turns his face to look at the General. Who the fuck do you think you are? You see that Blue Wyvern on the Dragon Ring? Thats mine. You wanna see mine? He then shakes his grip off and crosses his arm as he looks a bit higher angle at the General. The twos eyes seemingly stared down the very molecules between them as their faces were fully covered by their helmets. Cmon, wanna fight? Grrrrrrrr Alana. Does the ring have enough of a forcefield to handle the both of us? MLord, Id like to suggest against this. It won''t even be enough to handle the moment one of you would pull out your sword. Thats tsk. Alright. You heard the lady. We cant fight. All I hear are excuses. Whats a good ole PvP between players gonna do? I dont know, maybe cause untold numbers of deaths? Were not in Dark World anymore. No one respawns here except us and even that can be nullified. So how about you just dont act like an asshole and be normal for once? Pfffft I cant believe this. Whore you? Some Guild General? Your posture and the way you speak reeks of Admin privileges. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. And whore you? Judging from your armor. It''s stylish and expensive yet it bears no flag nor alliance. You''re an Adventurer Knight arent you? A Solo player. And Im guessing you''re a Guild Member. Would your guild feel nice that their boy is off marrying natives from another world? Hey now. My Guild might be selective. But we never go that far. Silence then falls as the next two Knights enter the ring. Alana could feel the tense situation between the two and placed herself between the two of them. How about this? May we all show a bit of sportsmanship? After all, you are all visitors to our world. It would be nice for no violence and if one would wish to join the games, be respectful? I know Outworlders are far more stronger than your average person in Threa but itd be great if there were no bloodshed or humiliations right? The two stayed silent. Through the dark eye slits, the Vampire could clearly see their eyes were completely trained on each other. Ready to strike at a moment''s notice. Haaaah sure. Feel lucky Admin boy. I respect a good looking woman who can stand for herself. The food in the town seems pretty good anyways. Who wants to be in these boring games with old people in wigs. he sheathed his sword and walked to the right where the path of the Dragon ring was. Haaaaaah. Phew. The General then touches Alanas shoulder and returns to his noble uniform. Each new Generation seems to get more and more fucked up for some odd reason. Crisis has been averted. Thats all we should be thinking about, MLord. Guess so. Cmon. Lets return back and continue watching. Later, we should totally watch the Wyvern fight! Aw thats going to be so cool! Im sure Bahamut wants to see it too. On the snow covered streets of Zavalda, the city was going on as usual. Traffic was light and the sidewalk was bustling with people going about their days as usual even after the attacks. On the Shadilay Airbase, the entire place was in tatters. Bullet holes littering the buildings, littered corpses of tanks and armored vehicles all destroyed from both sides. Bullet casings and broken glass was seemingly endless as everywhere you go, youd find heaps of them. The skeletons toiling away on the cold day couldnt even put a dent to the amount of damage that was caused from the short firefight inside the Airbase. None of the fighters on the base was spared and the runway had destroyed jets on them and the helipads were mostly rendered useless by the blow up helicopters. As if all went like a passing hurricane, nothing could be seen or heard but the cracking of glass shards being crushed by boots of the soldiers patrolling and making sure nothing else was booby trapped. The General walks around the place, looking at the devastation caused by a short and quick war. Remembering how the place looked a few days ago and how it looked now. Walking to General Rippers office, he is met with a sea of .50 caliber shells and an M2HB mounted on the floor with sandbags behind his armored desk. I kinda wanna go back to that town now Bahamut could immediately smell something and opened the desk to find a twinkie inside it. She opens it and eats it in one go, wrapper included. My Lord, I think we should stay in the city instead. I dont know, we could be attacked there. Though it''s surrounded and under martial law, no one knows where or who is specifically responsible for this. I guess Ill make some calls and move my office to the City Hall. MLord, do you know the length of the battle? Two hours and ten minutes. Will the Airbase be operational, MLord? One runway should be cleaned easily. It was only bombed a few times and the jets that tried to take off were on the nearest one to their Hangars. Good. As Ive worked for a year with you know and your logistics is like a hungry Sandworm, it eats and eats till turned off. I suspect MLord that we cannot fight a rebellion in this state. Hah yeah as you can see. Though Zavalda is an industrial city and more than a portion of our arms comes from it. We cant really take any of the weapons they manufacture as it''s all listed to already go to Schon and other conflict areas weve started. MLord, may I suggest something? Maybe move at least a tiny bit of these arms or even munitions to the city itself? Ill see what I can do. I still have paperwork to do on that train deal we made with you guys doesnt help with Ripper dead. Their manufacturing base will be angry at us for a bit. It was him who spearheaded Zavaldas modernization. As crazy as he was, he did a lot for his Guild. Elizabeth then walks up to him. Her heels breaking the glass and crushing the lead casings littered on the ground. My Lord, be not afraid to call to us and use us. You mustnt carry it all on your shoulders. I know, Elizabeth. I know. Cmon everyone. Theres nothing left here. Alana on the other hand looks at the contents of the upward desk, taking the files and reading them. Hmmm MLord, I think you might wanna look at this."He took them and could see a lot of things underlined, most of them just random words and things that caught the previous owner''s attention. Yeah, he''s crazy. I already said that. Alana then takes it back and points at the first letters, writing out the word INSIDE. Seeing this, he tilts his head and realizes something. Well, hot damn. He then starts shifting through the documents the General has underlined with and from the jumbled letters, he could make out a sentence from it all. Inside this city is a cancer.'''' This made Alana and Paul look at each other and then back to the document. Thats for the suits to think about. StateSec will be arriving unless they''re already here and are watching us by this very moment. He folds the paper and puts it into his jacket. Thats oddly specific MLord. Because were talking about the suits here. Elizabeth, Im sure youve seen how these people operate. Of course, My Lord. They are sneaky, but not enough for me to not recognize them every so often. Problem is, they''re always watching you. Not every so often. The group then rides a Humvee to the outside of the base. There, they look around and see a Motel meant for soldiers. Walking to it, the place still had ammo crates, shells, and sandbags set up on its reception desk and army vehicles were still parked in its lot. Excuse sir, can you call a taxi? Five bucks. Is this fiat or? Gold. FIVE GOLD? No. Heck no. The group soon finds a taxi after asking around from the soldiers living in the Motel. Soon, they entered the sprawling modern city with all types of plates from all species walking on its sidewalk. It constantly had military choppers and planes lingering about its skyscrapers and the skies, patrolling and watching the citizens as they went about their day. Even far away, the sprawling metropolis spans miles and miles in all directions and every junction had a patrol or checkpoint set up and police boxes were turned into makeshift bunkers with machine guns and skeleton soldiers. Excuse me, do you know a good hotel? I know one. But it''s deep within the city. Might cost you as traffic is bad in the middle. You soldier boys put tanks in the Main Street. Hah! Uhm sure why not and they were put there so that main battle tanks can quickly go to areas that might be attacked. Do you seriously think theyll attack again? They used what? Gas and raided the Downtown Police Station? As if anyones gonna cry over those corrupt assholes. Excuse me. But I am a General you know. You are? Thats surprising. I thought you were larping or some shit with your wives. Every time I put on the TV, you people would be riding around in armored SUVs with an entourage of tanks and helicopters! I also do that. But not always. Anyways, whats the problem with the Downtown Police Department? The files I was given. It seems to be full of well trained officers and properly funded by the city. Properly funded? Tsk. They ride around in old Crown Vics and they cant use gravity or stun magic if it means their lives depend on it. I was even stopped by one because they thought I was part of a scene! No proof! It cost me so much time with their procedures and crap! I see then the files I was given are wrong then. MLord I know. The human player then puts up the radio which was a broadcast alert about the curfew for civilians whose real Earth Age is below 18. Driving through the highway, and entering the city proper. They already encounter soldiers. Pairs of them patrolled the alleys and main battle tanks parked in junctions and important areas while APCs were strewn everywhere, littered as they continually drove into tight roads with infantry support. Army trucks were also driving from left and right, even though the people seemed to be going about their day as if it''s normal. The General couldnt help but see the city as under an occupation. Blending with the normal everyday player trying to do their best to live temporarily on the foreign world were skeletons in their multicam combat uniforms and assault rifles, machine guns, and rocket launchers. Everywhere theyd go where theres traffic. Theres always a military vehicle on stand by watching the walls of the city in deathly silence. As if a metallic statue was placed to threaten anyone who dares do anything to cause trouble. The taxi soon takes them to the middle of the city where the four lane road was reduced to two as the remaining lanes next to the sidewalk have been taken by rows and rows of military trucks and transporters unloading tanks and equipment to be littered throughout the city. There wasnt a single hint of a player as all of them were being used by skeletons only, ordered and carried out without a waste of time. See! Look! This road is four lanes wide! Look at what they''re doing! Those tanks are also wrecking up the asphalt! Jesus look at the tracks those threads are leaving on our roads! After an hour and thirty minutes of sitting in traffic, Bahamuts head is hunched over to Pauls shoulder and while he leaned over to the window as the two slept silently. Elizabeth just looked outside her window and took in the narrow sprawling city and the National Park in the middle of the metropolis and the large camp being set up inside it. Alana constantly checked the map and looked at the zig zagging mess thats the infrastructure planning and the messy road network that came after. The rail network that had multiple different lines also didnt help as it was placed in difficult areas near industrial centers causing bottlenecks that lead to the inner city. The subway on the other hand was only three lines that reached all ends of the city and the artificial river ran from the entirety of the North of the city. Were here. The taxi driver drops them off at a Grand Hotel, Pauls heart sank knowing the cost of the ride but he pays. Elizabeth was already walking into the lobby and he was left to carry their stuff. Looking around, he takes one of the carts and loads them with the large bags full of gowns and clothes. Pushing it inside, the carpet to the decor screamed Victorian and the Christmas tree in the lobby was still full of lights. On the corner is a Grand Piano that everyone can use. Bahamut has already gone into the restaurant looking at what she could eat. Sighing, the man walks over to the receptionist and starts talking to the lady and his heart drops once again at the prices he is given. He could be seen palpitating. MLord, you should really stop being cheap for once, you know? the man just points at the weekly price he was given as he held his chest at the amount he was asked. Elizabeth on the other hand looks at the Piano, the elegant blonde lady slowly walks over it with the envious eyes of the female players in the lobby giving her stares. Locked on to the woman as the men all became enamored by her as soon as they heard the clacking of her high heels on the marble tiles. She first flows her hand over the board and checks the hammers and action frame. She could be seen having a solemn smile as she walked around the Grand Piano. Inspecting the metallic black paint and the golden stripes it had on its sides. Seeing the keys, she pushes one and then two. Her face immediately lights up at the good sound it made. She smiles even more and properly sits down on the piano bench. She then pushes the pedals and starts looking at the music book that came after it. Ohhhh, Moonlight Sonata? She soon starts playing it and to Pauls surprise, who was trying to negotiate the prices to the lady, that the woman could play the tune to a tee. Although alone, the General was set in trying to get lower prices as Alana walked around holding a bunch of things in her hands. Countess, stop looking at maps and brochures. You might end up as our Lord. Too mathematical and fixated, dance for me will you. M-Me?! B-but Your Majesty. I only dance on certain occasions. Marquis Angelo did say you were so good at ballet that it made him fall for you. Show me and these mortals what you can do. Show me the beauty of your body and its swan-like elegance in the art of movement. I dont even have my shoes, your majesty. As if the Outworlders ever gave proper decorum much thought. Show them what you can do, Countess! The General then fetches Bahamut who was about to buy a rare beef salad from the restaurant. Arriving back at the lobby, there was already a crowd gathered as Elizabeth played the Piano and Alana danced to her. Seeing the two vampires put up a show for everyone. He resigns to the sofa, holding Bahamuts hands and not letting her off to find food. Next to them, a suited man with his legs crossed and reading a magazine stands up and claps. This cascades to everyone clapping and joining Alana in her dance. Damn, thats truly something. Master, can you let me go now? No, I wont be letting go of you. In his mind, the General saw the price that was on the board outside the restaurant which made his body numb. Because what you were about to buy is expensive and the room prices here are already too much. Wow. Master, so this is what it means to dance. Bahamut blushes as Elizabeth sways her body and head to the tune, and Alana gets into her Ballet routine and starts dancing with her heart. I think the Dragons Orchestra is just as good. But we dont have dance routines like that, Master. Dont be like that. Dragon Dance is by far more entertaining. The fact that all of your traditional dances include the elements you''re born with is so cool to watch. It''s not just pretty faces and bodies like with the Vampires. It has the literal essence of the planet dancing with you. Man, it''s so AWESOME! You mean when we were visiting the Lantern City, Master? The dance of the Eastern Forest Dragons? Yeah, that. Thats a traditional dance right? With the use of a million leaves and flying up and down like you''re floating in water showcasing like the General then gets animated as his hands try to mimic the action of the two Dragons they watched. Stunt jets but far more agile. Its such a good show. Aw man, after we get back to Dark World. We have to watch another one. What about you Bahamut? Arent you a Black Dragon? From what I read, your traditional dance had lava and the void liquid right? I do not really know Void liquid without proper supervision can be bad. If a Void Watcher were to appear oh! But I do also know the dance of the Fire Dragons, Master! Oh! The Fire Dance of the Red Dragons! Now that Id love to see! I can do it if you want, Master. Though, would flying with a string of Lava orbiting me a good idea? Ehhhh probably not. But hey, you should dance every now and then in that human form of yours. The dance the Vampires thought you was only one of millions. Hm. But learning to dance with two feet is so boring. I wanna fly. Im sure theres dances out there for flying or winged humanoids. Can never be too sure. A suited man walks up to the General, removing his fedora, the light hearted smile of the man warms the two immediately. Hello, I saw you walked in with those two white doves. Id like to ask, are they natives? Yup, as native as they come. Two vampires from Schon, the Kingdom of Rose. Amazing, no wonder. Only those of true fantastical could create such a show that made everyone even dance from this cold hard place. I was actually planning on telling them to leave, I cant afford the prices sadly. I dont really have access to the player bank anymore in the Menu so Ill have to get contracts with the city bank if I want to pay. Oh please, I live in a Studio. Im sure you can stay there, it''s far too large for me anyways. Just that the city gives me funding for my talents. Really? Whats your talent? Im a Pianist. Same as the majestic pointy eared golden blonde woman on that Grand Piano. I mean, is that fine? I dont really have that much money thats of use right now. High Command sent me here with hopes and dreams and a bit of a miracle. Oh please, Id actually want to learn from such a legend. If shes a vampire that must mean shes been playing the Piano far longer than our entire human history, the things I could learn. Bahamut, are you down? Sure Master, as long as it''s near food. I am good. She then sniffs in the direction of the man. He also doesnt smell bad, Master. Haaaaa you''re far too easy you know? Bwahahaha, good to see Bahamut being a human. Pleased to meet you, Im merely a Support Bard so I couldnt really do much in your Global Event but I still do remember you burning me to crisp multiple times! Ahahahah. Ill go and tell the Receptionist then to put my lodging to five and to bring your bags up. Hm, Ill let them have fun first. Names General Jackson by the way. Ludwig, Ludwig Bach. Player name is AmadeusTheGreat. Im a Bard and a novice Archer. Knight, Sword and Hybrid DPS-Tank. The two wave at each other and he takes Bahamut by the hand. Leading her to the Sofa once again with him as the two watched the vampires make a lively scene with players on the sides recording the entire thing with their phones and cameras. Out of nowhere, another well dressed Elven man sits next to Bahamut, reaching his hand out. Your Bahamut right, I only know of one woman in the entire Waifu series of Dark World that looks as good as you and wears that scary ass gown. Oh, a bold Chosen One. What is your request? I apologize, it''s not that I mean to ask something for free. No worries, Id like to hear your request first before I ask what tribute Ill require of you. Paul just listens in, staring at the man''s eye and his straight back posture with his hand together and playing with his thumbs. Id like to know the future. The future of a certain person. Ohhhhh, thats a hefty request. Are you sure? Id be asking for not only your soul, but your divinity as being Chosen by the One True God. I dont care, I want to know where hell be and what hell be doing. Alright, speak. This man is named Marionette. He is a Slaver from Meridia, he took my wife and children. Two months after we were all teleported here, I fell in love and married a woman with kids. I know it sounds as countryside shotgun marriage as it gets, but I truly do love her and I couldnt do anything as I was asleep when they killed me. I only woke up thanks to the Cleric that was based in that Church. Hmmmm revenge. Such a human thing, I do wonder about myself now that I take this form. Will I be also be capable of revenge? Ah, human stories never seemingly bore me. So I want to know, are my wife and kid alive and where will Marionette be? Before that, are you sure you want to hear out the payment Ill be requesting? My tributes aren''t cheap, you know. You are contracting a Dragon God to aid you and though my followers might be more than it was before, I will still ask for my usual. Say it. Ill require your soul no not only your current soul. But the one on Earth and to give you some semblance to peace, if you ever return to whence you came from. Ill give you two no three years of living and make peace with your end. Bahamut reaches out her hand, ready to make the deal. Do- As he raises his hand to agree, the hand of a uniformed man lightly stops him by grabbing his wrist. He looked up and could see it was the High Ranking Officer next to Bahamut, staring at him with a dead set face. I recommend you rethink your choices. You arent thinking with your brain, you are thinking with your anger. Do not let tragedy steal your heart. And who are you?! Im General Jackson of the Knights of Eldwood, and Im also a Veteran of the Third World War. Dont do this, you dont want to go down this route. I beg of you. Ive seen enough of my men and of the enemy die for this useless thing. Then what am I supposed to do? I have no purpose anymore, do you think Ill be free when I return to Earth? Ill simply become another drone in our society. Here, I am someone, I can do many things and I can do good and finally. I met the woman of my life, I couldnt even get a woman back on Earth! Do you think Ill just leave and find another?! So what? Doesnt mean you cant do that on Earth. Jesus Christ, dont do this. To literally take the majority of your life just so what? You can kill a lowlife? Look, go ahead if you want to. But when you''re digging your own grave. Revenge is a fool''s errand, you will be like the many that tried to chase me throughout the Middle East. Blown up by my tanks or shot by my sidearm or my colleagues that are now coffins in an International Cemetery. He stops to think, his hand going back to his pocket as the General stares the man down. Goo- he suddenly shakes Bahamuts hand and his eyes light up for a second. The sudden golden hue of his iris instantly went away and the man just nodded and stood up with a satisfied grin. The General could notice a feminine outline of a shadowy creature looking at him with two large horns and a crown in the midst of a snowfall outside. He tilts his head and just stares at the strange thing as adrenaline is pumped to every fiber of his body. Soon, the man checks out and he could see that its not looking at him but at the guy. He then looks at Bahamut who is unwrapping some complimentary chocolate balls from the top of the glass table. He then looks at the window just to see it watch the suited man exit out the lobby and to the snow and like a breeze of cold wind passing through, the strange shadow creature then disappears into nothingness. Leaving behind not a single trace of its existence. Master? I saw an Abyss Watcher Void Watchers are just humanoids right? While Abyss Watchers had horns Hm? Bahamut looks at where he is staring and sees nothing. Master, are you that tired? Abyss Watchers only appear on locations that have portals to the Plane Between Living and the Dead. I sense no such thing nor smell one. Sulfur isnt in the air at all. Thats the thing though Bahamut that one that has two horns and a crown could it be the rumor Interloper? Master, forward. Ludwig returns to him, giving him four cards to his room. It''s all upgraded now. Can we wait a bit? Id like to watch the show. Whyre you so hell bent on this? Im sure you can be just as good with the piano by just practicing. I can but I truly want to perfect my skills. Make it as best as I could, Miss Elizabeth and her skills, it shows. She mustve been doing this for ages now. Im one hundred percent sure shes been playing the Piano far longer than the entirety of Roman history. And wouldnt it be amazing to learn from someone like that? Why not a robot? Even an Amazon delivery drone can do it. Pfft back on Earth. I never learned how to play Piano except from my High School teacher. La perfezione imperfezione. The perfection in human art is its imperfections. Why doesnt the UN use more Drones? Because the Guilds focus on stuff thats widely known and have PDFs off? No! Because the beauty of war is fighting on the front! Even in the Third World War, Drones were only used to destroy houses and tanks. But never did it take the place of a soldier. Not gonna lie. I kinda wish it did. Regardless my friend. This is why I want to learn from her. This is such an opportunity that one cannot pass! You know, if it werent for the fact that Drone technology is such a secret and we only have like ten satellites. We would be fielding tens of thousands of those. And what? Let those inanimate things take the glory of war! I know you soldier boys! You might not want to admit it. But you miss war dont you? I mean I kinda do yes. War had its moments but I cant live through war with only the good parts of it. The glory of a victorious battle or the moment when you know your objective is secured. What comes in between is countless nights of being shelled and drone strikes by everything known to man. All thats missing is a Shopping Cart with a cannon duct taped to it to shell us. But you felt it didnt you? That adrenaline, that beauty of knowing you did it? Do you want a robot to take that? I-I guess not. It''s not like the robots back in Earth will ever remove their tarnished name anyways. And we only have ten satellites? Really? Yeah. The Space Guild needs years to even make a new one. So dont worry about us making robots and combat drones. Itll never happen unless we can teleport the complex Earth station satellite network we had back on our planet to here. Phew. Good to know my job here isnt going to be taken. Till an Elf who lived thrice your life comes and plays the piano. HAHAHAHA! As the two laughed. The Vampires ended their performance an hour later with an elegant bow. Following Ludwing to the 61st floor, the glass elevator gave them a full view of the large city from above. Alongside the military helicopters flying about the skies, patrolling and guarding are civilian ones going about their day. Transporting Tourists and high level people to their destinations. Looking down, the General could see the occasional M-ATV or GAZ Tigr rolling with the traffic. People going about their daily lives in their suits and ensembles, ignoring the large military presence in their city. Though not intruding in their life, the General feels an eerie silence at the sight of the districts. Looking more like Military Installations than proper places for people to go about their mundane days. Ping, the elevator brings him out of it and follows the Musician to his room. The entire floor only had four doors on it and this is located on the rightmost part of it. Opening the heavy wooden door, they were met with a large open space. A Grand Piano on the huge living room and a fifty inch flatscreen TV with Sofas coupled with a large kitchen and a family sized table with only one plate on top of it. The white walls had guitars and flutes on them for every visitor to see. Holy wow. Ive been sponsored by Hotels before to stay in their best rooms but none of it has been this good and spacious. Just how much are you paying to be able to live here daily? And are those Bard instruments real? Oof, about fifty thousand Gold Coins? Though it doesnt really matter much to be as I was a Bard and Charisma is one of the skills coupled with it. I kinda just naturally got rich enough to afford this, General. Oh, please do touch the instruments if you want. Watch out for the flutes, they might make us all dance to death. I see, well keep your mouth shut that we live here alright? If anyone asks, just say were guests staying by. Its not like well be here for long anyways. But you might get caught up in some serious stuff if you spill the beans that were living here. I understand, dont worry. I got you all covered. The doorbell rings once again and Bahamut opens it as she pops another Chocolate ball into her mouth. The Attendant with two baggage carriers brought in their personal properties with the General only having two large duffle bags while Elizabeth and Alana had two large ornate boxes. He then takes his stuff and starts to unpack it. Man, I still cant find my extra toothbrush. Tsk. Bahamut then takes her own stuff and brings it to the extra Bathroom and soon, the room was busy while Ludwig played some Beethoven on the Grand Piano. On his back, a lively atmosphere of his new roommates going around the room. Bahamut having already found the fridge starts rummaging through it while Alana stares to the outside, the lightly snow filled city seemed quite yet alive at the same time as Elizabeth on the back checks the Pianos on the wall. Paul on the other hand opens the TV and checks for the News. Obediently watching the reports in low volume of the current happenings around the city. Ludwig sees that the Vampire Queen has taken interest in his Pianos and switches to Debussy, taking out the notes for Claire de Lune. His body sways with his fingers, like waves rolling through the ocean, wind howling on an open green field on a summer day. He plays the Grand Piano with a wonderful peace and calmness. You have good hands Sir Bach. Please. Call me Lud or Ludwig if you will. Then, Mister Ludwig. Would you be interested in learning some pieces from my time and era? From a world far beyond yours? Id love to. To share something like this with someone like you, I do not care for your titles. But I do care for the music you create. The somber feeling that accompanies it, I never hoped to replicate it as it shows the thousands of years of pain and sorrow you mustve fought against. But Id at least want to know how to do it but with peace and happiness. Peace and happiness? Hm, I want the people of Zavalda to get a sense of calm for once. Its been thirteen months now and weve been getting nothing but news on our war against the Kingdom of Vitas. How were seemingly steam rolling them with our technological and magical might and yet the Kingdom of Vitas has never declared war nor made any official announcements. I do think it''s strange they havent advanced into Vitas territory even after reaching its borders a month ago. Paul swallows his saliva, removing his jacket and switches channels. It has made us so angry anger that I never thought Id see once again after the Third World War. People will be people, it only takes for the whims of those above us with reasons we dont even fully know to make us hate, make us want to wish death and pain to those so-called enemies of the state whose faces weve never seen apart from what is shown to us by the Media. What a mature man you are. Elizabeth lightly places her hand on his left shoulder. She leans in and listens to the man playing. I can see it, the hope you have. Its just as human as My Lords. What beautiful and yet terrifying creatures you humans are. To create wonderful sounds with but your imagination and love for art to hate and waging war. Ahhhh, but I do see it. So what do you say? Id like to ask first though. She then places her head on his shoulder, moving her hand to his right as her sharp chin softly lands on his jacket. What pain and sorrow mustve you gone through to be able to create such a melody? I lost a good woman in my life. To war, a war that we never thought would reach our apartment. I still remember it, the Hexacam camouflage of the Asian, African, and Middle Eastern militaries. Im sure they didnt mean it, but I was returning from collecting our rations when the Naval invasion began. I could still hear it, with this piano. The scream of the Carabinieri officer. Asiatici! Sono qui! Suona l''allarme! As a swarm of Drones flew into our cities. There was so much it clouded our skies Elizabeth looks at Paul whose feet are together and his back as straight as could be. Watching TV as the man continues to talk about his past. It was after that did a missile from those bigger jet sized Drones hit my apartment where my beloved was. I couldnt even return to see her corpse as more missiles rained on the city, targeting the military installations spread across it. Of course we returned fire but that also came at a price as it exposed the locations of the ones near Hospitals and Schools. A tear falls from his eye as he is transported back to the dangerous time of his life. His tune switches to Swan Lake as he recalls running through the alleyways as Mi-28 Havocs, Mi-24 Hinds and UH-60 Blackhawks in the same camos flew into the city as Combat Drones circled the skies like Vultures waiting for a corpse to appear and hunt. The ancient roads needlessly defiled by the tracks of Main Battle Tanks and Infantry Fighting Vehicles. Shooting at anything that merely moved an inch. TO ALL CITIZENS OF ITALY! STAY INDOORS! DO NOT MOVE OR YOU WILL GET SHOT! Is screamed on repeat by a person who has clearly not spoken English and sounded with a broken accent. He then runs to the sidewalk, past the people just in reflection as the united foreign army rolled into their seaside city. Intense fighting could be heard on the horizon as helicopters fired ATGMs and unguided missiles into the city streets and hundreds of Drones could be seen diving headfirst into the ground. Even though the fight hasnt even reached 10 minutes long, a large part of the city has become instantly razed and another portion in blazes. He looks up and sees that he is getting closer and closer to their apartment. His as dim as could be with the large hole on it. Visibly burning and soon, an NH90 transport helicopter fastropes soldiers in Flecktarn uniforms onto its roof while another one fastropes a secondary squad to the inside. NO! FUOR! FOUR! he screams to the top of his voice as a soldier unpacks an FGM-148 Javelin. A T-95 Black Eagle rolling through the street suddenly stops and it smoke grenades fire on automatic and what follows afterward is an explosion. Opening his eyes, all he met with is a burning carcass of a tank, with pieces of the exoskeleton the crew wore and plates of tank armor around him. Gunfire then erupts to the windows of the hotel, shooting down on the soldiers on a nearby plaza. Getting up on his feet, he could see the hotel was receiving immense return fire from autocannons to even shells and smoke two missiles that shot down the two daring helicopters and then five large Drones kamikaze''s into the rooftop of the building. Killing the team sent to delay the advance. Breathing in, he continues running. Looking down on his dirtied suit and hands as he runs to the hotel, dropping the bag of rations. A sudden howl of a low flying beast sends the air around him in an ear blistering noise which throws him to the floor as windows are broken, he immediately puts his jacket up his head to protect him as shards of glass fall to him. BOOM! A gigantic blast follows and all he could see is the faint image of the hotel he onced lived, falling to the ground alongside the soldiers that took position inside it. He snaps back as Elizabeth''s hands reach his stomach and hugs him. Its fine, cry as much as you want. It mustve been painful. his hands didnt stop playing, it even went faster and faster till he made a mistake. His hands then just stopped, frozen and not moving. The Vampire Queens hand then moves to his palms. Taking it and making him continue to play, but slowly and more lightly. Though that is the sadness of living, you are here now. That much is proof of your love for music. Do not worry, I shall teach you as much as I can, though it''s not like I can show much. What matters in this form of art is the soul you pour into every stroke of the key. You merely have to control yours. Song with a soul is a song that will never be forgotten, even by time. The telephone then rings and the General immediately stood up and took it. Yes? Yes, that is me. Correct, this is my address now. The Governor? He wants to right now? Also about my office yes alright. he slams the phone back and takes his jacket. Ill be back, the Governor wants to meet with me. Eh? But My Lord, what about dinner? Alana, just cook for me whatever you can. Dont expect Ill be back early. Of course MLord. Master! Grrrrrrr Alright, come! But BEHAVE. I dont want you running off to nowhere alright? Yes Master! He then kisses Alana and Elizabeth on the cheek and exits out the room with Bahamut in tow. Gone in seconds as he presses the button to the elevator. After a few minutes of waiting in the lobby, an unmarked Tahoe picks up the two and is delivered to the heart of the city where a large white building is located. On the plaque in its garden is written The Guild of Ervtes - Home of the Factories The Tahoe stops at the entrance and men in black suits open the door for him and Bahamut. To his surprise, there is very little military presence and the soldiers on site arent wearing body armor or combat gear of sorts and just sidearms with shoulder bands for Military Police. None of them were skeletons too and are players in their normal form. Mingling alongside other Officials and City Workers. The General is met with stares, with his five stars on his shoulders gleaming, the ribbon and the shiny nameplate on his chest. Soon, one by one the soldiers present started saluting. The men in black then open the door with two leading them inside. Bahamut is constantly sniffing the air, seemingly curious about something. They then lead to the top floor where the large two door leads to the office of the Governor and Mayor of Zavalda. The man in black opens the door and they are greeted with a suited man looking out at the city with his hands on his back. Close the door will you guys? Thank you. Paul and Bahamut enter his room and the men in black close the door. He then turns around and the two are met with a warm smile. Hello! Welcome General Jackson to my industrial city! The Guild of Ervtes welcomes you and your armed forces with warm hands in this cold day! Good afternoon Governor. Im surprised you called me so early. I was planning on going around first and checking the citys Mana Core also about my office. Well you dont have to do that as I can assure you that it is safe. Really? But even then, I wanna see it personally. If it''s the Organization we''re talking about. They must be planning to do something with the Mana Core. It wouldnt be the first. Good thing the Sword Saint was there and purified the thing before it could do something. The United Nations just installed those Trialloy ball armor to it. Its impossible to be corrupted, and opening it to check will take days even with Magicians as the composite you chose is extremely hard to penetrate which includes the removal procedures. I have Bahamut here. She can tell me whether or not it''s corrupted. I see, well how about tomorrow then? As Id like to ask you some questions concerning the military presence in my city. Tourism is very high in its revenue and undead skeletons in full combat gear with scary red eyes arent inviting things. It might even make the current people visiting from the Holy See become very hostile. That is none of my business, Governor. If you have a concern about something as little as that, you may talk to my subordinates at the Airbase when it comes back into operation. I do not care about keeping the status quo when something as bad as the incident that made robots go insane might also occur here. But the Sword Saint isnt here though. We can be assured nothing bad will happen. Now, if she is here! Then Id be afraid. Oh she might be. She was last spotted on a freight train that was carrying antenna parts for communication. I was sent here as the situation has gotten far too dire and I have in my hands the authorization to move four divisions to this city. So far, only one BTG has arrived and its barely enough to keep this entire place secured. Calm down now, General. Already traffic has gotten worse by four times because of all the checkpoints and slow military vehicles thatre rolling around town. Let me also remind you, those tracked tanks of yours are destroying city roads and weakening infrastructure at an incredibly fast rate. I know but I cannot and will not let this happen. Not after what I saw, the corrupted Mana Core is something that must be stopped at all cost. If it werent from the Sword Saint sucking in the Evil that is suppressed inside that ball, I wouldnt know what wouldve happened. Wo-woah wait. Are you telling me, the Sword Saint actually helped us? How come then I have direct orders from the General Secretary to arrest her on sight? We want answers. Though I can merely ask Bahamut for it, I do not want to stress her and thus I keep it a secret and I think Higher Command is too much of a pussy to ask a God about the world as it might reveal things that are far too unsightly and if I see her again I swear to God Ill shoot her in the head. Jesus, then I have other matters to discuss. About- A doorbell rings and the Governor checks his monitor and sees that it''s his Secret Service. Oh what now? General, Bahamut. Please sit down, this might be a while. he presses a button that automatically unlocks the door and the man in black walks up to his ear. Whispering something while Paul and Bahamut just looked at each other and then at the decor of the room. On the wall is a big large window showing a small village with powerful players building modern houses with Ogres and Skeletons while on the wide side table is an enchanted Longsword inside a glass case. On the left is a flat screen TV and a table with city plans and military maps. The Secret Service Agent then bows and exits out the room. I apologize. The Stars have arrived. Stars? Hm, the Men of the Woods recommended that wed start a concert and calm the populace down a bit from all the sudden military activity and the recent terrorist attacks. I was actually going to ask about you with those attacks. One particularly got my attention, the Downtown Police Station. Though I know my source is not great, the Taxi driver told me they were badly managed and even badly equipped and trained. How can this be when the paper from this city says that they''re well funded and trained? Ah yes, well. Well continue this later, General. He then unlocks the doors once again. Getting his jacket on and fixing his tie. Fukoa Vladimera awaits me. God Governor, I was saving this for last but I am heavily against this idea of having a concert in the city. Why? This is a pretty big event, and everyone I know is looking forward to it. Were under well shit. You are under Martial Law and there are terrorists going about, Id want you to come with me and protest this idea. Hmmm and how do you propose we do that? The reputation of my people and the city is at stake here. Knowing how famous these players are. Tsk, okay go ahead then. the General stands up, stretching his arms. Well continue this conversation either tonight or tomorrow. the Governor smiles at him and opens the door just for a silenced Glock to be on the other side, the Agent opens fire, pointed to the General. Bahamut with her reflexes melts the bullets into nothing and runs to the Agent who teleports behind Paul. The General elbows the Agent as the Governor runs to the sword. The Agent sees this and pulls out another revolver, just as he was going to point the barrel at the Governor, Bahamut belts it and he gets punched in the gut by the General who then pulls out his Python revolver. He stands on the edge of the room as Henry breaks the glass case of the enchanted sword and points it at him. I remember that pearl white revolver. Captain Aldrin. I knew wed meet again sir. Last time it was in the vampire Kingdom. I gotta say, your patrol paths haven''t changed. Not one bit sir. Of course, Captain. Why change something that isnt broken? Governor, I suggest you put that sword down and get out of the room. Uh uh uh. Captain, I literally have Bahamut with me over here. And I have the Queen''s blood ready to explode sir. I dare Bahamut to try to kill or disable me. Ill take the entire city alongside me and start something magnificent. So. You people are indeed responsible for the gas attacks. To use Elizabeths blood like this. She wont be happy when she finds out. Old Royals like her run on a strict program and she has a thing with beheading and staking people. Of course, now Bahamut. I wish you to help me a bit. Ha, as if I am going to follow your orders human. Know your place. Bahamut, I recommend you do so. This city has a population of over ten million players with five million refugees on the outskirts. I do not think your Master will be happy if they were to all die. Tsk, name your request lowly human. But know this, Ill be sure to have your soul damned to an eternity of fire and pain. I dont care, Goddess. After what Ive been through, thats the least of my concerns. He then raises his other revolver which somehow repaired itself from getting melted by Bahamut and pushes the hammer forward. I want you to find me where the Core is. I know you can faintly smell it. Any direction or spot will do. How are your Commanders, Captain? None of your business sir. Captain Benedict Aldrin. Service Number Four One Eight Five One. I order you to tell me. Ah, brings back alotta memories sir. I still remember doing that in front of you at your office table as you hammer me with lectures about my decorum and being a professional. Heh. Professionalism in war. Bahamut continues to sniff the air and looks around back and leans forward a bit. Her eyes fully closed as she continued to smell the air. The Governor on the other hand slipped to the outside and pressed a button which raised the alarm as the General and the Captain aimed their revolvers at each other. It''s not that strong but I can faintly smell two things. One of divinity which might be the Core and the other one, corruption I think. But it''s too weak for me to be sure. Corruption?! Bahamut, where? As I said Master, I am not sure. For all I know, it might be a Demon player lurking about. You did say you spotted an Abyss Watcher. Corruption may also come in the form of a Portal opening and disrupting the local spatial balance. Fuck! Alright Captain. You got your answer. Thank you Bahamut. Youve gotten good at being a human. He points his revolver to his back as the doors slam open and skeleton soldiers rush to the Governors office. He fires his gun and the thick glass breaks and he falls down the four storey building and to the yard below. Bahamut was about to jump out but the General stopped her. Well deal with him later. For now, I want to visit the Mana Core and Bahamut. Yes Master? His mine. I created that thing and Ill kill that thing. This is why prisoners should never be soldiers. Fuck. He walks out the office and looks at the Governor still pressing the alarm button. You may carry on now Governor Cavall. Well meet again later. Hm thank you. Its not like he was after you. He was after Bahamut. Also, Id like to move my office from the Air Base to the Police Headquarters. Near the top floors if you can. S-s-sure. The General takes the elevator down as the skeleton soldiers shambled around the office, securing the perimeter as players arrived with Agents to secure the scene. Walking outside, Paul could see a MTVR with text written on its passenger side door. Honor is in Death Pain is Salvation. War is Peace Happiness is in Service. With a mindless skeleton soldier on the wheel, the zombified machination just salutes to the General as he sighs and breathes in. Walking to one of the officials outside as the city workers are evacuated while soldiers and armor rolls in to secure the entire perimeter. The quick response filled the streets with camouflage armored vehicles and skeleton soldiers, all rushing in without a care about self preservation. Soon, the General has asked almost all of the Officials outside and no one knows where the core is. He slumps down and sits at the stairs heading to the entrance. Just quietly sitting there as the Sun slowly sets on the horizon. How come Master, no one knows where the Core is? Does your Leader tell you where it is? Easy, because everything runs on the Core. Not even Alliances would tell each other where their Cores are as if it gets leaked, you can literally destroy a Guild''s hard work with one move. So it''s not surprising that not even the UN knows where it is. He was supposed to give us, but I have no idea whats he on about with it being protected. I see then who else would know? The Governor and oh! The Leader of the Guild which is on Schon fighting. Well shit. Looks like well have to wait till tomorrow. For now, lets head back home. Alana will be happy to know Im back early. Alright Master. Oh! Can we stop by a shop? Id like to buy a toothbrush. Eh? Since when did you start using one? Werent you fine with the method the Vampires use with floss and such? Havent you checked the bag you gave me, Master? Meant for my Hygiene? No. It''s all yours so why would I check it. I gave it to you as you are now human and we humans care a lot about our smell and how we look. I even put a brush in it for you. Well I heard there are special toothbrushes meant for creatures with fangs and as you know Master, I have four. So I want one. ... Alright. Cmon, let''s borrow one of these SUVs and head off. I really wanna take a bath. Im guessing you could say What a day. Right, Master? Ahahahaha, yep. What a day indeed. VOLUME 10 Chapter 5 Returning back to the Hotel, the General is greeted with Elizabeth playing the Grand Piano as Ludwing stood next to her, totally astonished by her playing and in the kitchen, Alana has traded her gown with a casual modern outfit consisting of a mini pink shirt and tight denim pants while using an Apron with a text Musically Good, Cant Cook For Shit as she swirls to get a Pan with some peppers in hand. Oh, MLord. Welcome back. Bahamut, no Heels please. My Lord! Youve returned! Hey hey hey ladies. Busy day today and let me tell you, the Governor is something. Thats for sure. I see MLord, but is he a good man? I dont know yet but he did show some courage. Unlike most politicians, I can give him that. But I dont trust him just yet. Governor Cavall is a bit of a character, General. Ive met him many times in concerts and places where Ive played. He is certainly someone who can handle the situation we are currently in. The man has been a part of the guild for longer than I have. I think he was already here before the city was even built. It might not be out yet but someone attacked the Administrative Building, a single lone Operator I think. There might be insiders for all I know but thats for later. For now, I want to take a bath. Attacked? This deep within your territory, My Lord? Yup. I already told the Mayor to have my office moved to the Police Station. Thats way safer. My Lord, Zavalda might be far more problematic than the paper and numbers youve been given. May I suggest imprisoning all of the Government Officials immediately? Calm down Elizabeth. We cant do that unless we have a proper excuse that people will buy. It doesnt even have to be believable but at the same time, I do not think it''s safe to shake the tree of Zavalda at such a chaotic moment in the city unless we truly have to. MLord, What would be the strategy? Weve only been here for a day and already, so many problems have arisen. I dont know yet. But one thing is for sure. We cannot do anything drastic, if they have that much eyes, any attempts Id do would be quickly foiled. If I make one move, everyone and their mother will know about it. I might send everyone out to do errands and investigations with what weve known so far. Hm! I do like that! My Lord, I shall await that order. Masterrrrr Alright alright. Ill take a bath first. Bahamut, stay. He removes his jacket which Elizabeth takes and folds as he takes out his shoes and lazily walks to the bath with Bahamut in tow. Feeling the light steps of the woman behind him, the General turns around and confusingly looks at the Dragon. Uhm I wanna join you Master. he just sighs and lets her come with him to the bathroom. Is that normal between those two? I do not think those two had ever not taken a bath together till Bahamut became a human. Now back to our lesson. The General dips in the hot bath, his muscles instantly relaxing and he lets out a long hard sigh. Bahamuts slender and curvy body then slides in between his legs and pushes her back up to his chest. Resting her willowly body on him. Seeing the situation, the man just nods in approval and spreads his arms to the sides of the tub while Bahamut rests her arms on his thighs underwater. Master, I can feel something poking me. Sorry, just the body doing its thing. Though if you dont mind it, you can relax. Hm. I do not mind, human bodies are very interesting anyways. So what do you think? Will Captain Aldrin do something with the Core? I do not know of that yet. But I do think they are also concerned with its state. To go as far to ask me for its location. They have something in mind to do with it, they might wanna replicate what happened to the Robots and the corruption it brought. Yeah thats what Im scared about. Those Robots, since we do not have actual GPS or any Nav Systems, are more akin to Iron Golems with artificial souls thats powered by the Mana Core. If they can go rogue with the corruption of the Core since they''re connected to it then will it be like the second event? Master, What was that second event? It happened back in Dragovh. Far into its South is a Gothic Victorian city built by multiple Guilds. I dont think weve ever been there, only passed it. But its Mana Core got corrupted and the nearby Airbase had to send everything it got to the scene. For the first time for I guess a thousand or so years, Hellgates has been reported in Threa and it was such a big deal to the Natives the Higher Ups pushed into the forget me cabinets as quickly as they could. The written reports also said the city was slowly engulfed by a hellish red flesh that appears from nowhere and spreads to everywhere. It got purified so it was swept under the rug soon after the event had died down. Let me guess, Master this purification was done by a Hero? Mhm. The Sword Saint followed by that Prince of James we saved on our first week here. Both of them were present and they both purified it. Last I heard, the two Heroe parties parted and went back on their own adventures. Jesus, I can only imagine what those two are leaving in their wake. To the Heavens, to purify is like to hunt and eat a prey. Its fulfilling and a duty they must do to survive. I do not think the Gods of this world would let a foreign ball of power let loose and corrupt things on their carefully carved planet. Hm. Correct, there are a lot of players seemingly in this Grand Theater Show were having. Were merely powerful minor characters on the side, while the Protagonists are out there doing the saving and helping the Gods of this world Im sure are far more active than what most Natives make it out to be. They say the Gods have long left their physical forms, but what about you Bahamut? Can you feel them? The General then touches Bahamuts long silky black hair. Curiosity took over his hands as he felt her hairs quality and even smell. I can, Master. Albeit only in certain areas of worship. I can sense their immense divinity coursing through those praying to them. They are active, alive, living. But are merely on the sidelines with sticks if you will. Poking things that they want to move. Thats so strange. I might not be able to wrap my head around it, but why cant they just go here and do something? I have an odd feeling that they do not want to do anything. The Gods I am speaking off have long lost their religions and are now merely dormant in the background. There are Gods that are born from the collective souls of all creatures that have sentience and believe in a thing hard enough for it to gain a self and soon, Godhood. But there are also the True Gods as you call them, Master. Yeah. Ones born from the Primeval creation. Natural Gods or some sort right? Indeed. This world of Threa, as you see. It has Natural and ones that are born out of belief. Like the God of the Holy See, I can sense him and his strength. I think he might be the one behind the Heroes next to Humanus. Haaaaaah why is it I always have to get stuck in the middle of great conflicts? I wanna go back to sitting in a comfy office chair and eating fast food every lunch. Theres no conflict between Natural Gods and those from belief right? That, I do not fully know yet, Master. Ive only interacted with a Mana Core once and it was against Augustus. I fear the Natural Gods of Fear, War, Death, Violence. True Gods that will never be dormant. Heir to concepts everything and everyone regardless of sentience has felt or see might be fighting against the beautiful concepts of Heaven, Paradise, and Salvation that is common amongst all sentient creatures but not the non-sentient ones. Oh great. You make it sound like were in the middle of a war between Gods or concepts something like that, Idunno. Ugh doesnt help that the True Gods are basically unkillable. To kill one would be to remove a concept that is a base to all living things right? Same with the Gods born out of belief. You cant remove a concept thats already been born. You can forget about it, but I guess there always exists a record of it somewhere, out there. Exactly Master. Hence why they only go dormant. Or better yet, eaten by other Gods to gain more power. Like I have. How many Gods did Mors Letum have under her anyways? Shes a True God that got defeated right? That might explain why the concept of respawn is here. Her death mightve fucked with this worlds concept of death. the General splashes some water on his face as he wipes it with both of his hands. Maybe, but we cannot know for sure, Master. I am still a foreigner to this planet and its systems as so are you and everyone else from Tur. I guess so well. How was the Governor then? The Governor though his smell is strange. I do not know where to put him, there is a certain chaos yet rigidity to how his scent works. Captain Aldrin has the same scent as you Master. But more dangerous and unhinged. I see, then I wont put him high up on my list then. For now, I wanna see how we can control the situation. The faster the military gets out of this city and things return to normal, the better. You say it''s something with corruption right? Ill need to put this in the bag as fast as I can. I wonder What corruption is there? Will it be like in the Three Kingdoms? The Mana Core turning the skies red and these strange hellish veins growing on the city streets? But Master, the people seem to have already gotten accustomed to the presence of the skeletons. Most are going about their day without a care to the fact that they are under occupation. The chaos must not be affecting the corruption as bad as you think. As long as the majority and their collective sense of danger is low. Then so will be the risk of the Mana Core corrupting. Not occupation Bahamut, call it Martial Law. That would get you a lot of flak if you were to say that in front of the others though technically. It is. At the end of the day, we have to prevent, if not. Absolutely make sure no more terrorist attacks happen. As thats what happened to both of the Mana Cores that previously got corrupted. Before they went red, something got the people riled up, some mass shooting or a targeted attack. I think even our adversaries miscalculated in a rare turn. The people didnt get riled up enough to cause chaos. Am I onto something Bahamut? Yes! You are very near to knowing it, Master. Though the concepts I wanna explain might not be truly understandable by your mortal soul. I do think it''s somewhere around that line of thought. The General then puts his hand on his forehead. Feeling how hot it is as he sighs once again and leans into Bahamuts back. I do think you are better off being yourself, Master. Just like back then, it was just you and I and the Knights of Eldwood. Though I dont mind having the vampires with you, Im sure they can also see that you''re thinking more than you usually do. Its best to not think too much, Master. I know, but this is a duty Ive long been in. Its nothing new, just that I now have an extra set of stars on my shoulders and I have to contact three other Generals with their own Army Corps and have them assembled. You know, if it werent from you, Elizabeth, and Alana. I think I wouldve lost it already. The batshit crazy things you encounter here are just on a whole other level. I never knew Id give trains and dragons to Vampires and then head off into a city and prevent its falling. And you are just a mortal human going through all of it. Master, the fact that you dont feel erotic at all after seeing my naked body and having my large breasts as bare as can be for you to touch and feel just shows how much it''s taken its toll on you. Master wouldve never let an opportunity like this pass. You have far too many things in your mind right now. Like an open book. I hate how you three can see through me like that but I do feel erotic Bahamut. Just that I kinda want to enjoy this moment with us just cuddling and talking. Sometimes, it''s not always exchanging kisses and doing all sorts of sexy things. Sometimes it''s just two people being with each other. Is that so? I have much more to learn, Master. Bahamut then grabs his hands and wraps it around her body. Will that calm your mind then? Hm. Definitely better. Also, did you take my extra toothbrush? Ehhhhh how have you liked the food so far, Master? Well well well, look at you changing subjects. Eh-eh-ehhhh I like Dragovhs meat. Theirs is tender and has a lot of spices. Thats because the Kingdom of James is rich as heck and has proper roads and you were there when we put our info in their Guild System. They know communication is key in large countries and theyve mastered it with magic. Now about my extra toothbrush. The General places his head on Bahamuts small shoulder as he hugs her even more tightly, pushing her to his body even more. He tilts his head, sighing even more as the man closes his tired eyes and the Dragon God just smiles, her pretty pale face resting on the side of his head and her long slender hand softly pushing the man''s head to her skin. Soon after the twos long bath. They exit out and are met with the two vampires sitting down and waiting. Oh, you''re finally finished, My Lord. Bahamut, You didnt do anything right? with Elizabeth already having taken the leg of the sweetly roasted chicken with a tender brown color, perfected with the mash potatoes and lettuce on the large plate and with Alanas satisfied grin. Sorry, me and Bahamut took our time. No worries. Alanas cooking though has gotten better with these modern amenities. Really? Oh man, lemme see that Roasted Chicken then! Oh, wheres Ludwig though? He has been called M''Lord. To play in the Eastern part of the city, there seems to be someone important arriving at the airport. Oh, that might be the Idol or something. Let it be then, let us enjoy this meal together. The group then has a long dinner and after a while, goes to sleep. With the two vampires spending their night in their own personal rooms and the General, busy with piles of paperwork that was delivered to the hotel. Bahamut alone with herself eats away at the kitchen. Tasting everything from Peanut Butters, Cheese, Mayonnaise, to Cereals. She stands straight up, her human ears hearing something strange. Emptying out the box of food, the woman heads to the exit. Putting on her shoes and walking out to the elevator. Entering, the bright city is completely engulfed with an extremely heavy rain, numbing out its numerous lights with a hail of water. Pushing the snow away and replacing it with a torrent of crystal clear water. The tall woman walks out the elevator, ignoring the players staring at her with intense gazes. Fully aware of who she is. Without care, she walks into the torrential rain and immediately gets soaked to the brim with water. But even with all of the liquid hitting her gown, veil and crown. Nothing seems to get affected by it and she continues to walk in the dark of night without care and not a hint of water on her. The concrete sidewalk was extremely slippery thanks to the tantamount of water thats already nearing flood levels. She stops at an intersection as a M1A2 Abrams Main Battle Tank rolls blazing past the empty road. A tarp on top of the turret as it ferries a bunch of soldiers to another part of the city, shaking the ground violently and splashing water over her entire body which she just ignores. Emptily staring into the straight path of the sidewalk that continues for miles. Two blocks in front of her, a young teenage man in a black suit looks back. Feeling as if something is gazing at his very soul inside the curtain of rain behind him. He then shrugs it off and continues walking in the rainy night. Even with the looming feeling that bites into his very core that something ethereal and out of this world is staring at his essence. Breaking down his entire life like a microbe under a microscope. The man then starts running, going into the nearby alleyway. He runs and runs, splashing water into his expensive slacks and shoes. Changing from one block to another, just to stop at a well lit bus station thats currently out of service as a rain warning shows over the LED sign inside it. He stops under the shelter of the rectangular structure. Taking in the sudden rush of peace to rest. Soon after, he once again gets the peering feeling that something is prying into his soul and essence. Making him stand up once again, to peek out the bus station. On a lone street lamp, a ghostly figure of a thin woman with a black metallic dragonic crown rises from a puddle of water, soon a veil and a gothic funeral gown. Though his body immediately gets an extra rush of adrenaline, he couldnt move and just stared at her as she began to walk to the bus station. The rain continually got worse and worse, even the rays of the street lights became bogged by the water flowing from above and as soon as she appeared, she was right in front of the teenage man with messy white hair. Arent you thinking about me a bit too much? G-Good Evening, but w-whore you? No one. But your telekinetic and telepathic powers are too annoying. Dial it down before you bother me again. How did you find out? My noise shouldve been drowned out by the rain. Look human, Im not one to mingle with your kin but at least do not think so much of me that you''re transmitting it into the spatial frequency. I need to hear the animals and feel the city. Y-Your Bahamut! Yes. Now, I hope you listen to my warning. Goodbye. Wait! Hm? If I was to sacrifice a hundred people to you as tribute, what wish would I be able to get? Have the Chosen Ones whacked your brain or something? I do not take sacrifices. I am Bahamut, the only souls I take are the ones that proudly die in battle or have offered their souls to me with consent. Normal souls are worthless to me and my power anyways. A hundred dead souls from mundane people do not have much. Only those of Heroes and fighters are even worth a tad bit of the trouble for me at this state. Then what about a hundred thousand fighters? Because if you wont take it, the chaos will and this city will soon be engulfed by it. That should be more than enough. But Chaos is very powerful, it has hands everywhere while mine only reaches inside my own Temples. Bahamut then walks past the man and then turns around and looks down right at his eyes. But dont you even think about it. I can sense your power, it is overwhelming up close and I can smell it for miles. Be afraid if I even get a grip that you used this for something nefarious. I will come at you with no mercy, do not disturb the balance of this world with your strength or you shall face me. the woman''s voice changed and was deep and alluding, making him tremble at his place. Water from the roof of the bus stop then drops at his forehead making him close his eyes for a second and already, the tall woman was gone. Alana wakes up as the rain falls from the window of her plain looking modern room. The digital clock next to her said it was only 9:10PM. She then stretches a bit and then looks at herself in the mirror. Wearing only her pink panties with a small ribbon on the middle top of it. She turns to the left and then to the right. Her immensely curvy and youthful body paired with nicely shaped busts. Her long legs were covered by the desk and she could only see her modest thighs compared to that of the more mature and bountiful ones of Bahamut and Elizabeth. The woman nodded and smiled at herself as she walked to her wardrobe. Taking her red gown and long gloves with a pair of stockings. She dons it and after a few minutes of checking the frills and adjusting its tightness. The woman then opens the desk drawer and looks at her accessories. She takes a pair of Red Rose earrings and puts it on. Her sharp ears now seemingly lit up by the bright red color of the ruby inside it. Opening another drawer, she puts on her mascara and eyeliner. Finishing it with a light lip balm as thunder strikes inside the city behind her rooms windows. Having been all donned up, the woman checked the digital clock and it was already nearing 10. She goes outside and into the hallway where she sees the General awake. All alone at the dining table reading maps while doing paperwork at the same time. She silently walks up to the man and lightly puts her hand on his shoulder. Oh, Alana. Whatre you up to? Ill be going around the city, MLord. Ah, good. Becareful, the rain warning says it''s only gonna get worse till One in the morning. Of course, MLord. She gives him the light peck on the cheek and takes the umbrella near the door. With a light wave the woman returns to her room, taking the attention of the General. It made him stand up and follow her in his shorts and plain white shirt and the hotel flip flops. She walks around her bed and opens the window. Ill try to be back as early as I can, MLord. she then hops out into the rainy day. The edge of her sharp heeled shoes on the tips of the ledge of the window frame as she opened the umbrella. General Paul quickly ran to the window and closed it. Preventing the water from ruining the carpet of her room as she quickly disappeared from the window. Hahhh Ill need to get a towel. as the man sighed, she was already on the roof of the Grand Hotel. Dancing around the edge of the building like a ballerina. Swirling about the rain, making beautiful circles of water as if she was using magic. But all she was doing was using her perfected dance routine to manipulate the liquid piling all around her in an endless stream. Having acclimated herself. The woman then starts running and reaching the ledge. She effortlessly jumps into the other roof, not losing a bit of her elegance as she continues to go and run around the cityscape and its rooftops without a care to the world. Down below, there were little people on the sidewalks and infrequent cars on the road as police barriers were set up on certain areas where the rain has made the water far too dangerously high for vehicles to cross and only players with certain mounts or magical powers can cross. She soon reaches the buildings thats on the opposite side of the road to the huge national park in the middle of Zavalda. Even with the hard rain falling down, her pointy ears would twitch at the sound of the railway and to the noisy military vehicles patrolling about. She then holds her umbrella tighter and makes a leap of faith down to the sidewalk below her. With a smile on her face, she lightly lands like a flower that fell from its bud. What little people that were present didnt mind her presentable arrival as they passed her going about their days. Having now landed. The woman looks around and sees that most of the shops were already closed. Taking the time, she walks around slowly. Crossing into the park where players wearing darker clothes were present. Some were practicing their weapons, others running around using their magic to jump higher and dash faster, the one that caught her attention was the ones making magic circles on the grass and putting a magic book on it. She watches them on the path as a bunch of edgy looking medieval players then chant something. Lighting up the magic circle and the thick book floating a few meters from the ground and then dropping. One of them was visibly happy as he took it and danced around. She then continues on, deeper into the middle of the park where there was a small pond. There, players with strange four legged creatures that look like a platypus with the body of a cat can be seen playing with their companions. Letting them dip in the water as the powerful winds made the waves high and mighty, while others were training themselves in water magic. One of them with a Scepter and a book in both hands. Visibly trying his best to conjure a small water sprout. Not letting the creeping winds blow his concentration as the collar of his cloak was already up on his cheek. Walking around the pond, she felt an oncoming object to her left and stopped it with her hand. The fireball quickly dissipates upon contact of her red gloves and the Elven player who did it visibly bowing and apologizing. She lets him be as she continues to walk through the park. Nearing the Western exit, she sees a bunch of players in White and Blue. Wearing cloaks with Knights in the same hue kneeling down on an Altar. BLESS THIS ALTAR! MAY WE CHOSEN ONES COME BACK TO LIFE THROUGH THIS ICON OF THE TRUE GOD! The Altar then lights up and the Knights then lift it from both sides and start to lunge it into the sidewalk where they had a van sitting next to a No Parking Sign. The woman then exits the park and goes into the opposing streets. Peeking into it, a brightly lit shop with a circular sign Zavalda Booksale 24/7. Seeing it, the woman''s eyes lit up as she first walks into one of the five lit up shops amongst fifty more thatre closed. Walking inside, she was instantly greeted by a polite but deep manly voice. Oh, a Vampire? How may I help you? I am Mister ONeil. Owner and Operator of Zavalda Booksale. She looked around and could see the man was on the ceiling. He was an Orc player wearing a fine suit complete with shiny leather shoes. I apologize for being on the ceiling. I was cleaning the chandeliers. Please, do take a gander at our selection. Pleased to meet you Sir ONeil. I am Lady Minuit. If I may query you. May I take the permission to open some books and do some reading? Oh my. What a polite lady. I can already tell you arent like the normal Vampires I usually come across in this city. Please do, all of these books are second hand and without any plastic cover. If you may even wish, you can come here and read these books fully. Thank you for your kindness Mister. I shall take this invitation and decipher as much as I can. Id like to fully master the language of English before the chance disappears. Worry not. the Orcish man with his light green skin then instantly drops from the ceiling and with a gentlemanly stride. Walked to her and bowed. She bowed back and gave him a polite smile while he took out a pair of reading glasses from his vest. Ahem. Most of these books are handcrafted. No magic connected to the Mana Core was used. So even if the city was to disappear, furniture, objects, and even vehicles not made with the Mana Core will stay. Including these books. And who does the printing, if I may kindly ask? Many. We have Breznick with their in-house methods using enchanted objects while we have the Regency having more akin to a late Twentieth century printing press just before the Industrial Revolution. But of course if it''s magical Tomes of Insight or Tomes of Skills. The Magicians Association is the biggest one in producing that wonderful literature. Ah, the Regency. I havent heard of that name for a while. I remember visiting their city of Sulpitius. It was quite a grand place, I was very happy to see such a well made settlement. Id like to visit Sulpitius myself. But Ive been busy with not only my other life, but also this life. Their city is far too far away for me to go there right now. Back in Dark World. Every major town would have a teleporter. A Portal Gate as we call them. We also used it to transport goods from one place to another back then. And so without those quick methods, who does the logistics? Ah many. Dark World is not a Full Dive Game only limited to muscleheads who want to be a great Knight and save the world. Its also home to Chefs, Merchants, Doctors and many other skill trees that arent given as much attention compared to the more mainstream ones. If I may question you a bit more. Whats your role? MLord has said he is a Hybrid DPS Tank. And you? Ah. I am a Magician. One that specializes in the art of enchanting. But to do that, one must be willing to read a lot of books and comprehend the sentences in them. I may say that your Lord is a bit of a musclehead too. Such a role requires a lot of health and a lot of swinging to survive long enough for your teammates to deal enough damage while giving damage yourself. How did this person get such a graceful and tasteful red swan such as yourself? He surprisingly isnt. Oh my, what a rarity. Though he needed to work on his eloquence at the start. After much teaching and training. I can say that he is more than up to the task of someone Id marry. Albeit his humanity is a barrier. If he was one of my kin. I wouldnt think twice in giving him my hand in marriage. Ah a human. That is a very common and inefficient duo here in Dark World too. he repositions his reading glasses and takes a book to his left about a love story between a Vampiric man and a young woman. Its cover depicts a handsome and Godlike male with wide broad shoulders and an extremely chiseled jawline with cat eyes whose arms are covering the shoulder of a plain but good looking woman who doesnt even reach the height of his shoulders. As you can see, even our literature encourages such behavior. he then hands it to Alana. Opening it, she quickly goes to the first page and her eyes quickly dim. Of course. Scrutinize them to your heart''s content. We have a lot of second hand books. Most of the ones here are mostly reprints from Online Archives. Since many people back in my world cannot even afford many daily things. They come here to read and experience a long lost art in human interaction. Alana then puts the book she was given on the top shelf and wipes her hands on her corset and takes one that was on a bottom shelf named The History of Pikes and How To Use Them. She breezes through the first few pages and then moves on to another one that peaked her interest. The Orc player was visibly surprised with how fast she was reading them. His swept back shiny black hair had to be fixed as she zoomed past him. She then reaches the corner of the store and sees a book named Gun Safety and Cleaning for Dummies next to it were a bunch of books about Sun Tzu, The 48 Laws of Power, A Book of Five Rings. Taking the Book of Five Rings, she looked around and the Orc immediately went over the counter and gave her a stool to sit on. Elegantly sitting down, the woman then started to read the book in her own leisure. May I brew you something? Oh, of course. Coffee? Tea? Tea please. ONeil then turns around and goes into the back. Having to lurch down a bit as his bulky build and height made it hard for him to properly get into human sized door and hallway frames. She silently reads the book as the doorbell rings and another person walks into the shop. Welcome! rings out from the back of the shop. Neil! I need another book! a youthful reply comes back from the front door. Is that you again Harry? ONeil then comes out of the back room holding a plate with a small teacup thats still smoking hot. What book do you need now? Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Alana was then handed her tea and she bowed her head as she placed the plate on her thigh and continued to read in silence. I need one for Claymores. Got any from the North? I need that sword style specifically. Ahhhhh where can I oh, over there on the corner. Dont disturb her alright? Her? Alana turns around and sees a teenage human with blonde hair and magenta coloured eyes. The players iris seems to sparkle at the sight of the Vampire. Woahhhh shes ONeil then smacks the back of his head. Get your pants under control. Thats a customer. without even thinking. Harry walks next to Alana and the twos faces met closely. Wow You arent a player right? No player unless given two years can even conjure a face as naturally beautiful as yours it''s as if you were born to be loved. The teenage high school beauty you never got to meet but wish existed She smiles and lowers her teacup. Thank you for the compliment. I am Lady Minuit. Ha-harry! I am Sergeant Knight Harry of Libertus Third Corps! Pleased to meet you Harry. The book youre looking for should be right there. Using her long slender finger, Alana points to the top shelf and an old medieval styled book there with the etching on its spine Two-Handed Claymore Skills and Movesets. The player takes it but the entire time, he couldnt part his eyes from her. He then takes it to the counter and goes through his Nobleman attire. Arent you going to read it first? Nah, nah. Dang is she the real deal? Mhm. As real as they get. Wow they''re so ethereal arent they? Doesn''t that apply to all Vampires? Dude, you might not get it since you''re married and all with children. But shes something else. No one in Dark World can replicate a face and body like that. Haaaaah the Orc then removes his reading glasses and massages his eyebrows. If you think thats hot. You should check out the magazine for the Neo-Tokyo Cosplay Compendium. Someone who looks One to One to the ancient Vampire Queen was covered. WHAT? Alanas ears also perk up upon hearing this. It made her stop turning the pages as ONeil goes under the counter and grabs a magazine. Check it. Harry takes it and goes into the page with a bookmark on it and his eyes could almost pop out at the sight. HOOO-LEEE! Thats twenty gold by the way. EEEE Eh? OY This only costs One gold! Its one of its last kind. This issue was months ago. H-How come I didnt know this? Oh yeah, I was adventuring. Dammit! Look at that golden sparkly blonde hair! Aw, the cat eyes and those disproportionate yet sexy busts! Hot damn! No one actually knows if shes the Ancient Queen since we dont really have much contact with the Natives and all but thats one hundred and ten percent a Vampire from this planet. Alana breathes a light relief as she returns to her reading. Letting the two conversed as the rain poured outside. Yeah no shit. Damn. Even a Bishamonten Cosplay? You should see the Kiss Shot one. Better yet, the Balalaika one. She nails all of them spot on without even trying. Turning to the next pages, Harrys reaction just goes more and more exaggerated as his brain comprehends the beauty of the Ancient before his eyes. Aw, I might actually change my tastes with this. Oh.. is this it? Are you turning into the Holy side of MILFs? Grrrrr this is such a good argument for that case. But Lady Minuit there, shes also a prime example of my side. Cmon Harry. Ahahahaha, it doesnt get better than that. Idunno man. Like, shes hot but I feel like shed be the one in control. And Vampires who look that good are usually like that because theyve killed enough people to perfect their beauty. Look at you starting to use logic and sense. You seem like a normal person. If only you can activate that when talking to women. Hey now. Im just saying. The Vampires Ive met here in Geraldia have all been Old Vampires. Ones that burn in the morning sun. But it says here shes a native of Rose. Thats where the New Vampires are. Theres two types? Yeah. Since Libertus has been unable to create a proper governing structure. We are like a tiny vassal state to Gareth. Weve been helping them clear out everything. Demons, Crypts, Keeps, to Orc Liars and a rare one. A Vampire Mansion. And? Well they were hard to kill. Like, damn those ones didnt want to die no matter what. Wed cut them up with our Holy blades and they''d just drink blood and their severed limbs would come back. So instead, this hard boiled Knight Commander from Gareth. Dude looks like he went through four World Wars and came back alive. Well he had this crazy plan on fighting till the Sun is up. Wouldnt their Mansion be Sun proof? It was. With glass windows that''s the rays.- I mean, wouldnt they just remove all the windows like the Vampire Hotel here in Zavalda? They cant bro. If a Garethian Patrol was to run into a strange Gothic Mansion without windows. Wouldnt that instantly set off alarms? So instead, they act like normal people. Blending in. Its ingenious really. I made fun of it back then, but with real Vampires now. Seeing how it all works inside is just insane. So you waited till the Sun was up? Heck yea we did. We then dragged the two Vampire Nobles into the Sun and watched the both of them get fried into ashes. Shhhh, we have a Vampire here. Alana then turns the stool around and closes the book shes reading as she holds her teacup. The two then stood straight up and swallowed their saliva. No need to be afraid. As if it isnt normal that Vampires would fight each other. Ive fought more of my kin than any humans. Also, Id like to buy this. Ohhhh, Miyamoto Musashi. Nice taste Lady Minuit. Hm. I like this wisdom. Japanese I believe? Same ones that rule over Neo-Tokyo? Yep. Ill bag it for you then. Thatll be three gold coins. Do you have a bank contract of some sort, Sir ONeil? Id like to purchase this under the Minuit name instead. Ahhhh you know what, forget about it. No no no, Ill pay for it. I just got mine anyways. Thank you, Lord Harry. Ah, Im not really a Knightened Noble though there is a family from the East of Gareth who seems to want me to marry their daughter. ONeil suddenly smiles and violently shakes the man while laughing. AHAHAHAHAHAHA! Look at ya! Bagging a high born woman! I LITERALLY CANT. SHES SIXTEEN! Wait what Yeah. I dont want to get caught up in some bullshit thing. ONeil then brings Harry close to his face. You''re literally fourteen. My character is aged twenty. With the soul of a fourteen year old kid. Alana just butts in the conversation. Excuse me, what seems to be the problem? Ah nothing. Just old world rules and new world ones clashing. I see. Well, do not be afraid if a Vampire who looks like a little girl were to ever come up to you. Harry seemingly blows up upon hearing that piece of information. ONeil then just silently bags the book. They''re usually the scariest ones. Bye-bye Taking the umbrella, the woman then goes into the rainy sidewalk and continues down the block. She then stumbles upon the lone old style building in the entire area. With eight giant pillars in front of it, the woman walks up to the stairs. Sandbags were already placed on the base of the pillars and skeleton soldiers stood in silence. Guarding the entrance. As she was about to open the two large doors, the large mirror next to it with a polished frame came to life. It presents a neatly dressed woman with a long ponytail with her hands together. Bowing in respect. Welcome, humbling guest to the Museum of Ervtes. Please remove any weapons before entering the premises and no fighting or noise inside the establishment. Thank you for your cooperation. It then disappears and the Vampire walks in just to be met with a large lobby with a widescreen TV on it. Shes then approached by a player wearing a neat museum staff suit. Good Evening maam. I am MobilePorta, if you wish. My name is Mango. Interesting name. May I ask if theres a lot of people inside? Theres currently only about twenty guests. The Martial Law has installed a curfew so only certain people may be outside at night. Thank you. Where do I start? The player then hands her a pamphlet which she unfolds. Showing the East Wing for Ervtes history of building Zavalda and the West one for its military background and Guild victories in world events. The central one is more for administration and support and war trophies from their leader. Seeing that there was no recommended place to start. She goes into the lobby where a video plays on the widescreen TV. This is a replay from the very day Sir Ervtes found what will soon be, the village of Zavalda. Walking into a group of players, one with a convoy of large grizzly bears packed with cargo crates and wool on its back while also pulling carriages. A player wearing Crusader Knight armor with chainmail underneath waves his hand at the man talking to his colleagues in a small group circle. Ah! Are you the guys we paid to get us through this hoop? Yessir! Names SirErvtes. You can call me Ervtes. This is my friends here, Ripper, Johstorm, and Highdip. Welcome, welcome. Names ShitFaceMcGee, but you can call me Gee. Alright. I know its just the first few months of the game but I never knew people would take those names. Ervtes opens his player menu and goes into his skill tree. The vast branches go on all sides and he takes a look at Sword Master and sees that he still has a long way to go. The stat shows he needs to kill at least one Wyvern with a Broad or Longsword and hunt down a thousand Goblins or Orcs. This path is going to be full of dangers right? Oh yeah.'''' The merchant player wears light plate armor with leather underneath and opens his player menu and a pouch materializes right in front of him which he takes. Heres the first half of the payment. Ervtes takes it and tosses it to Johnstorm who is wearing extremely bulky Crusader armor. Complete with neck guards, braces, lance slips and multi layered plate armor. The man was covered with steel from top to bottom. Yeah, looks legit as fuck. Ripper. he then tosses it to a player wearing your common Knight armor but without any logos or symbols. A generic gray Knight armor that youd see in mid level enemies. Uh huh uh huh It''s good. Alright. Highdip, get your AoE heals ready. Were now about fifteen players including the Caravan guards and us. With a Wizards cap and robe. The player switches from a Staff to a Scepter. Gotcha. I get two percent alright? Yeah, yeah, yeah. Alright! Everyone mount up! The Merchant Convoy then marches forward. With their lightly armed guards protecting the cargo and the Guild of Ervtes protecting their perimeter. With Ervtes leading the charge forward into the green forest. The scenic route theyre taking has a badly maintained dirt road thats already been long overgrown by leaves and veins. Their armored horses took no heed to it and the Grizzly Bears didnt pay no mind to them. The replay then skips a few hours and it shows Sir Ervtes on a crossroad. The patch of the land around them were open fields surrounded by trees. There, a lone wooden sign stood as snow lightly fell from the mountains behind them and the ocean waves crashing into the rocky shore just a few hundred meters hiding on the back of the treeline. Hold. With a speak of his word, the entire Merchant Convoy stops. The player on the lead Grizzly Bear, was wearing a special cap with holes for his dog ears and the man disembarks and sniffs the air. Wolves! The Guild of Ervtes quickly pulls to the front and a lone man appears. Ervtes quickly pulls up his player menu and sees that the person is a player named GooblyDoobyDoo. Wearing a weathered robe and a player character that looks like he''s a hundred years old. Ervtes then spawns a Stat Book and places it up and points the spine to the player. Name: GooblyDoobyDoo Class Tags: Mage, Necromancer, DPS. Level: 100 Strength: F Dexterity: E Endurance: B Intelligence: S Wisdom: A Charisma: D- Magic: S+ Skills: Not Found He quickly closes the book and turns around. RUN! RUN NOW! The Merchant Convoy then turns around but is met with eight foot tall black Werewolves standing on their hind legs. Blocking their exit route. Dammit! Ripper! Give me a minute! This is a Psyop! The fucking Feds are after us! I told you we shouldve paid the Guild Tax! Shut it with the deranged bullshit and give me a situation report! I cant believe it. A Level One Hundred but it''s only been a few months since the game''s release. Ive been playing daily and I only reached level thirty so far and I dont even know how to swing a sword yet. Some people are just built differently, High. Johstorm, prepare to take that thing''s attention. I dont know man. For a funny looking guy with a funny name, he seems to be far too smart to just target me. I know but you need to use that new spell as much as you can. Generate as much threat as you can and pull the Werewolves to you. Can I even resist those claws? We nearly all died fighting one Direwolf in the mountains a week ago. We have no choice. Ripper! Yeah, thats a good plan. But to add to that, since we have Grizzly Bears. They can be used to fight too. Have the Merchants use their precious mounts for combat or theyll lose all there cargo here! Gee! You heard the man! Fuck! Do you know how much these Grizzly Bears cost my Company?! Its either that or you lose all your precious cargo! Remember! Your personal stuff might respawn, but mined and crafted things dont and they stay in the area they were left! Alright! Shit! Go through Yuisha my ass! This will be the last time Im taking this shortcut! Derail! I need you to get the other guards onto the Bears and have their swords point forward! As the Merchants got ready. The lone Level 100 player walks out of the forest and lifts up his hands. Conjuring a massive ball around them. Highdip tightens his grip on his Scepter as the robed player then swings both of his hands into the skies and to the ground. What is he doing?! Highdip! I dont know! Its only my second time seeing a player that can conjure magic without needing to speak it out! Ripper? The Caravans good and ready! Alright, lets go men! Johstorm goes into his inventory and spawns his massive two handed Warhammer. He lifted it up and the weapon shone a golden light. COME TO ME! HEROIC PRESENCE! the black furred Werewolves immediately looked at the bulky Knight. Running past the caravan and to him as the Grizzly Bears charged forward into the exit back into the forestline. Nice plan. But Ill need your cargo. The dark robed player then teleports to the path of the Grizzly Bears. As the first Bear was about to swipe him with its claws. The strange player merely swipes his weathered staff and it cuts the Bears legs in an instant as the other part of the Caravan convoy passes him. Good. I can- I cant believe it. Teleportation Magic and then Wind Magic that is potent?! Highdip, focus! Heal Johs! O-Oh right! Ripper, with me now! Sir! Its attention is taken. Johstorm! Do you need help? No! I can do this! The bulky player even with his weight was lodging around like a power armored man. Running around the Werewolves while smacking them with his hammer. Ervtes! I think we have to run! That guy is serious business! He hasnt even used any specific Divine or Dark Magic! No! I will not let us be forever stuck in the Beginner and Mid Level areas! If we want to grow! We have to face death over and over again! I know but man! Ripper! Talk some sense into him! Its the fucking CIA! They''re after us! Forget what I said! GUYS! FINISH IT FAST! THERE CLAWS ARE MAKING MY REPAIR BILLS GO SKYHIGH BY EACH SLASH! Got it! Ripper and Ervtes in their armored horse charges at the High Level player. The video replayed quickly fast forwards as they got absolutely destroyed by the robed man. Beheaded and killed instantly. Well that was quick after all that talk. was all Alana could mutter and soon, they all respawned and returned to the site where the Grizzly Bear was dead and Gee rages on the dirt and the trees. Ervtes on the other hand looked around the patch of openness and stood on the crossroads with his battered men. I get it now! Well stay here! What?! Are you crazy Ervtes?! This place is a High Level area. Well get nuked if we stay here! No! I will not let that happen once again. These players they know something we dont. We must do our best to continually return here and patrol this area. Not only to help the Shine Guards but also to prevent ambushes like that from happening again. He points at Gee raging on the spot where his Grizzly Bear was taken from. GAAAAAAHHH! ALL THOSE ENCHANTED STONES! FUUUUCK! Everyone of Ervtes then agrees and soon, the video fast forwards to them building a small outpost in the forest. But soon, as the months passed and players got more and more powerful. The crossroad got more and more populated and was soon visited by the Architectures and got paved with the frequency of players passing it increasing week by week. With the protection of Ervtes, stalls were erected and soon, some players were walking to the ocean to fetch fish and sell at passing adventures. Not before long, the video shows a timeline of the first buildings being built with the help of Breznick. Who then built a port and after that, a village grew. The video then shows stats. With the first population being only at 50 and then continually growing over the months to a whopping 3,500 permanent settlers and 5,000 daily visitors. Ervtes was also shown getting more and more profit as they taxed the place and put into motion their own local government. After a year, the village grew into the town and a large pop up shows the first gun was made and it cuts into another replay from the PoV of Ervtes once again. Now, he has discarded his Knight armor and is wearing a stylish Nobleman''s attire. Ripper walks up to him and shows him an old vintage Revolver. Woah! See! See! I fucking told yah! See! Is it real? Hell yeah! I also got it enchanted to purify demons. Oh man they actually got guns in the game. This is what Im trying to say what if we started producing this? Guns? But who would buy it though? Unless we can start making assault rifles. I think guns wont really be any help. N-no you arent seeing the bigger picture here. Guns can be the alternative. It has no requirements but at least a basic dip in Archery so that you can shoot with precision. But even without that, as long as you know where to point and pull the trigger. You have a weapon that doesnt need much else than you yourself. Ah I can see it now yes but do you know anyone who knows how to build guns? Aw, do I! The dudes at the Men of the Woods. They are the people we have to get close to. Men of the Woods? You mean the Nomads from the East? Whatre those players up to now? Greatness my man. Greatness. They''re even working on a combustion engine based on the specs of the Ford T Model but the engine block itself came from an enchanted stone. We might not even need steel or titanium. Holy shit The video then cuts and it returns to showing a timeline of the village growing even more. Alana, who has seen enough, stands up and opens her pamphlet. Walking to the East Wing first. There she sees miniature builds of their prototype huts. The square and basic shaped buildings were faithfully recreated and the Guilds who helped in logistics, procuring materials, and the Architecture Guilds they hired to build them were shown in a plaque below it. The Vampire peeks into the end of the row and could see it somehow grew into modern buildings and there, the plaque only got larger and larger as the buildings got more complex. She soon sees the apex of their buildings. A glass house with reinforced Trialloy frames giving it a near indestructible status. On the plaque, it says Trialloy - Composites with the mix of the rare Adamantium Metal and Demon Stones that could only be found in underground places where ancient fairies once thrived and areas usually plagued by the Demon Portals. Usually used to mimic modern tank armor as by 2030. Most Tank armor has long passed the use of ERA and Composites and have moved onto what is called Future Armor. Using Carbon Nanotubes and Super Matrix of Composite and Metal. This metal, Trialloy with its vast enchantments has become something akin to it but far more durable and harder in tensile strength while maintaining an easy three piece material to be used albeit them being harder to obtain. Thus in the end, all tanks built by Zavalda and Men of the Woods all have and share the same quality of armor regardless of personal beliefs. This metal is also used on foundations of bunkers and sheltered areas and most of all, to important buildings like the magnificent Culture Center above. Which is for the funny memories and further history of the Guild and its various accomplishments over the years. And on the smaller photos on the display stand shows a large circular object named the Floating Stadium of Saint Rui and on the middle is a huge underwater tunnel complex named Atlanta But Underwater and the last one is a massive metallic Cathedral made with designs thatre of extreme Brutal Gothic influence Church of Power. When was the last time the Kingdom thought of undertaking such magnificent structures? Alana then walks on to the other side of the East Wing were the miniature designs they had for settlements and outposts with dioramas showing the places getting assaulted by Wolves, Goblins, other Guilds and one, a Castle being burned by a Wyvern. In one of the displays was a paved road and in a plaque on a stand it said Liquid Restructuring Asphalt Road - A marvel with the use of Sand and Enchanted Stone, this road is mostly seen on the countryside roads. Made by a player named ChemHead of Zavalda. and there was a sledgehammer for people to pick up and a bucket of water. Alana then looks at the head of it and it shows some instructions Break a section of the road and pour water. Then press the button behind the plaque. she smiles and smacks the front face of the hammer down on the road. Completely leaving a large hole. She then takes the bucket and pours water on it and presses the button. The road then slowly heals itself, coming back to its original form in a fast forward motion. Is that what magic is this? Alana places her hand on the faint circle on the hole she made and she could feel a strange sensation when she placed her hand within it. A targeted Space Magic that accelerates time in a small area? Interesting. The road then fully reheals back to its original form and the display next to them is a railway section with the parts laid out for people to see. Next to it is another one called HSR 1 Railway Section to Neo Tokyo with the various gauges used for all types of train sizes. She then moves on to the West Wing where she is met with a cut out of a combustion and steam engine made in Stone at its entrance. The plaque below it shows its name. The Mark 1 Combustor and Mark 1 Steamer built by TommyTim. on the other side of the display was an old 4-door sedan for the 30s. But its body was made out of finnish wood and the engine made out of stone. The bronze plaque below it says Replica of the 1930 Chevrolet AD Universal. This one is made with the help of TommyTim and FordTModel. Both enthusiasts and professionals, made this simple car out of the common enchanted wood found in Beginners Island and the engine made out rare Zarstan Ceramic Stone found in the Demon Continent. Taking in the machine and its complexity, she soon moves on to the next display which is a Microchip. She takes a gander at the small item on the stand and closely inspects it. The plaque underneath naming it the Hoerni Mark 1. The display then points at the wall behind it which is a timeline of the players of Dark World and how theyve started to use the enchanted materials and common ones to remake human inventions from over the hundreds of years in rapid speed. Within the first months, Steam trains and cars were up and running and then the Enthusiast Pop happened, wherein thousands of Enthusiasts and likeminded people in niche things got together and used their passion to build modern human wonders that is taken for granted daily. After another few months, the first wide body cars were built by a Mexican Guild named Los Salondrin Guild and then muscle cars and V8s were perfected by a Guild made by the player FordTModel named Medieval Car Guys. In 1 year''s time, the timeline shows them inventing computers inside the game. Calling the Computer-ception Era One of the images shown on the large timeline on the wall is one of the inventors of the Computer in Dark World. The player named LegoMaster99 is shown in his lab coat and wizard robe holding up an old Screenshot of him a quad core Redstone Computer in Minecraft and on it is says First Printed Photo in Dark World and below it is a quote from the inventor player. Everyday, we step closer to playing Dark World in Dark World. :) she then continues to walk and in the next year, the Space Guys appears and started prototyping rockets using enchanted fuel and materials. Below the specific time of the timeline is a Saturn V with the golden plaque below it saying Replica of the Saturn V meant to be launched by the Space Guys. It blew up after reaching five thousand feet by a player. No one yet knows who it was but rumors say it was a spy from Breznick or Keyneth. This would be considered the first instance of the Purist versus Futurist Wars as named by the various Streamers who were soon participants of the 2nd largest virtual conflict recorded in human history. 1st one being the Absolutism Wars between Breznick and Libertus which lasted for an entire year long in the Beginner and Mid Level Continents of Rukik and Desbos. This rocket was built on the base of the Trialloy metalloid named Durablite. A metal alloy that is composed of a combination of enchanted titanium or hardened steel mixed with Kienium, Adamantium, Zarstan Enchanted Stone, and Demon Alloy. Blended and melted together with the use of Argent Method. Sadly, this was the first and last of its kind as war soon follows. Alanas head tilts at the last sentence and she looks up at the timeline once again and it cuts off there and a big plate was bolted on the wall saying The First Purists Wars and the showcase turns into military weaponry. The display shes given in front was then a Musket and then leads to the NGSW X. On the timeline above it shows the rapid increase in military technology as Enthusiasts from the MilSim community flooded in after the call of the Guilds with modern technology for help. After the first wars had started, the Men of the Woods, with the Knights of Eldwood being two very active Guilds in the Armaverse Community, sent out calls for help. Soon, people with actual background in Lockheed Martin, Boeing, UralVagonZavod, General Dynamics Land Systems or in the private military industry went into Dark World and revealed themselves to the two Guilds and started the prototyping of old generation modern military equipment. As it was discussed in the Niennia Convention which disallows the manufacturing of Nuclear weapons and any equipment made in and after World War Three. The Convention also includes a modified version of the Laws of War and the approval of the League of Modern Guilds Charter in 2037. Making the largest cooperation of Guilds with modern assets. With three major permanent seating members. Alana then looks up and her eyes widens at the sight of the conflicts that followed afterward. In the first months alone, there were ten major battles and pictures showing large armored spearheads to combined air, land, and sea assaults. She continued to walk forward and it was only one large battle after the other. Only followed by a few weeks of silence or smaller conflicts with inventions butted in to make things feel lighter as the photos show more and more brutality with the tanks in the start being merely M60 Pattons and T-62s and now, as she was in the middle. It was T-90Ms, M1A2 Abrams, and Leopards against massive Iron Knights wielding huge swords that can slice through the tanks as Valkyries with Greatbows raining golden thunder from the skies. She reaches the end of the timeline which below it on a display stand is a T-72B3 made by Zavaldas factory with removal ERA and Kontakt, removing the parts showing the intricate parts of the tracks and the suspension which Alana nudged the front downward and the tank rebalances itself. She looked up once again and there was no end in the conflict with the last recorded combat being January 1 2039 called the New Year Conflict. Turning around, there was a small railway set going through a mountainous range and going through the middle is a high speed train named the Zavalda to Neo-Tokyo High Speed Rail Line finished in October 2038. The HSR uses a N700S Series Shinkansen made by the Kyoto Railu Guild, its parts made from Zavaldas Train factories located in the corner East of the city. Walking back a bit, she encounters a diorama of the citys main logistics hub. The 30 track siding with working lights and signals shows the complex city logistics and how it works as cargo goes in and goes out and the switching and assembling of kilometer long trains. Seeing that there was more about the Naval Industry of the city, but the digital clock on the Wing showed that its nearing 2 in the evening. The woman stretches and yawns. Walking back to the entrance and disappearing from plain sight. In the bright morning day, banging could be heard at the apartment door and Bach opened it with his striped Pajamas. Cant you see the doorbell? I believe General Jackson is here? A man wearing a light blue police coat adorned with ribbons and medals is at the door, alongside him two SWAT officers in full combat gear. Y-Yes. Paul who has just been awakened and being dragged by Alana looks at the opened door and he waves at the well dressed man who arrived at their door at exactly six oclock. General Jackson I presume? Y-Yo. After a few minutes, the General got all dressed up and the two uniformed men filled the living room with their presence. I get it you''re here to tell me that my Office is all set up? Yes and Id like to have a chat with you on the way to the station. What is it? Just put it on a report, seeing how much things we have to do. I dont have time for small chats. Cant do, I have to speak to you personally, General. Alright, girls. Lets move out. The party boarded an armored limousine thats in the middle of a convoy full of Police MRAPs and Squad cars, with motorbikes leading the entire column through the busy streets. Stopping even military vehicles thats on their daily patrol. What is it? Getting cozy inside the fancy Cadillac, Bahamut starts opening cabinets while Elizabeth swipes her hand and tells her to be proper. Im sure you know why you''re here. I do, what does the police want from me then? StateSec will be doing what StateSec wants. I am merely an arbiter of the military. If you want to question someone, Chief. Ask the Agents. Im just the clean up crew. The units that attacked my Downtown Police Station and released a Bioweapon and headed straight to the main server room with straight precision and trained expertise. Are they any of your men? What do you mean by this? May I remind you that you are not allowed to access information that is classified by the High Command. Are they UN? Their UN arent they? I have video recordings from the CCTVs outside and those arent just some Terrorist goons as I am being told and what is being said by the media. Goons do not wear expensive Quad Nods and wields Next Generation Assault Rifles. What makes you say that? Wasn''t the entire attack what prompted us to come rushing here in the first place? Dont tell me StateSec has been here already. StateSec has always been sniffing around this place. Zavalda is rich, but its wealth makes it easy for those in power to be corrupt. Including me. But thats beside the point. The Chief in his well ironed uniform leans down. What am I supposed to tell everyone, to my Officers and SWAT members? Are they ghosts? No one is buying the bullshit that there are terrorists, General. Many are saying this is a targeted attack against Zavalda by another Guild. I am not the one to dictate that. I just follow what the suits say. As I said, dont ask me. Ask StateSec. I am in as much of a bind as you are. I am only told what I am supposed to know. Hah, of course. Then what if this entire city flips and everything is destroyed? Where will you get your tanks and bullets now? Chief, I know things look not so good. But Im actively trying to get a grasp of everything here. Do you have what I asked for? Or has the letter not been sent to you yet? Its already on your desk. I went through a lot of hoops to get this file to you, General. Next time, do not make letters to be sent to me in the middle of the night. I have working hours unlike you warlords. I hope your reputation perceives your worth. Dont worry, Ill make sure to put a stop to this. Bioweapons and that Server room huh. I never figured myself as one who does Counterterrorism but I guess this is now a military problem. Did they steal or modify anything in your systems? Were still checking as the attack only happened a few days ago but so far. Nothing was tampered. Information, modification, nothing happened. I have no idea what they wanted to do there, but for all we know. It might be a plant in our systems but the Computer Engineers we hired says theres nothing so far. I hope you get this shit done, General. People are angst up. Oh please, I havent been involved in whatever political bullshit is happening here. I merely do what I am asked and so far, for what your magnificent industrious city has. It also has an opposite side to it. Arriving at the huge Police Station, it looked more of a fancy Victorian hotel than one meant for Law Enforcement. Even outside, ghostly banners of Ervtes flew with the logo of the Zavalda Police Department. Players wearing blue police uniforms of different humanoid species could be seen talking amongst each other alongside skeleton soldiers in gear. Patrolling the perimeter as the armored convoy rolls into the garage and a SWAT Officer opens the door for them. Letting the girls out first then the two men. The line of officers then led them to the elevators and to the top floor. Even there, the decor and style of the tiling was screaming Victorian and everything was as classy as it gets, even the intricate shiny marble walls and the expensive pillars were nothing of sorts meant to be seen inside your usual Police Station. Extravagance was everywhere but also was the CCTVs and locked doors. Your Office will be there. Next to mine. So dont go sending me letters late at night like what you pulled yesterday. Nuh uh. If I am sleeping, I am sleeping. You better feel lucky since I dont get fancy pants Five Star Generals as guests every time. Oh nice, well Id like to whore those three sitting next to my door? Had the Colonels arrived early? Dunno, they came in early this morning. One of them looks like he''s been through a rough flight. Ah, I see. These must be the Colonels then. Well, that was surprisingly fast. Is High Command finally getting its shit together, Chief? Pfft. With how large and spread out we are? As if. Guess so. Ill just go and ring you then. Ladies, you can come into the office. Dont say anything. Just watch. Master, I want- Later. Ill get you something. My Lord, I also have my inquiries to give to you. Alright. One by one. He then stops in front of the three soldiers wearing their differing Berets. You three, up and inside. They made snap salutes and followed the General inside his personal office. The three men went ahead and bought one of the chairs alongside them after seeing that there were only two office chairs in front of his desk. He then goes and removes his jacket and hat. Comfy sitting down as he leaned his back and smiled at them warmly. So, Im sure you three already know me. Two of you are from Eldwood so I hope our fighting can be organic and communication, clear, cut, and concise. Sir yes sir. The one wearing a Beret with the fighter plane and desert camo was the first to raise his hand. Yes, Cresco. Long time no see. He would sway his office chair as the Colonel put down his hands. Sir, we currently do not have enough helicopters- I already know. You, Men of the Woods guy. Sir! Major Garland from the Thirteenth Engineering and Sustainment Brigade! I can read Major. Tell me, whats the status of the transmission towers? Bad news, the train that was derailed was carrying vital pieces to it. Currently, since the nearby Airbase is out. We cannot deploy Super Galaxies to carry spare parts. Then the airport it is. Make the proper concessions and have it delivered there instead. Also, you do have the trucks for it right? One of my Transportation Companies should have the trucks for it sir. Good. And you Henry? Nothing sir. All skeletons are ready for combat and tasking. Nice, then I want you to start littering more emplacements if you can around the Police station. Its far too relaxed here, I want sandbags, TOWs and Mortars. Sir yes sir. Alright, chop chop folks. I want those helicopters up and running, it can change this to something far easier. The three officers saluted and exited out and Elizabeth quickly sat down with Alana as Bahamut started opening drawers and smelling plants. What? I think theres a problem that needs to be dealt with within your ranks. No shit, whats your plan? May I be in control of the Diplomatic parts of this Operation? No problem. Im planning on making you three my Secretaries. For now, I suggest you start with the City Hall and start sniffing around there in your bat form. It cant be that Bioweapons are smuggled into this place without raising alarms with how much red tape and bureaucracy everything has to pass to. No problem, I shall get to it then. MLord, Whats with the problem of logistics? That Air Base that was bombed and destroyed was our largest hub of logistics. Its where the cargo planes mostly take off and land as Zavalda is an Industrial City. A huge chunk of our production goes here and is sorted into either the railway or the airport and we cant squeeze in deliveries to us since everyone and their mothers wants equipment sent to the frontlines.. Hm, and what civilian company do you use to move military equipment around then? Uhm the General opens the drawers and starts looking for a file. He starts throwing them into his wooden desk till he comes across the file he is looking for. Here we go, Its a Logistics Company called Longway Transport. Looks like the UN has hired them since the beginning. Why? Do they have ships? I know the Ports of Schon and Geraldia in and out. I may be able to help you out in getting proper shipping lines for faster and more rapid movement of equipment. That would be heaven sent. We dont own the Airport, the Guild of Ervtes has it under their name still and we do not have permission to land cargo planes there yet as the LoMG Charter restricts activity to military installments only. Civilian ones need the permission of the Guild and the owners. I hope Colonel Cresco can do something about it. Hm, and you MLord? Ill first go with Elizabeth. I wanna sniff around myself, hence why I bought my civilian uniform. Those three stooges will take a while anyways. And you Bahamut. Hm? Youll be my personal Secretary. Youll be seated here and I want you to skim through anything that comes by and have it filed. Ehhhhhhh This is very important Bahamut. Im only one man, I cannot be in multiple places at once. Haaaaaaa. Yes Master Oh! Since Ill be doing this, can I wear a human outfit? What do you mean? You are wearing one already. A modern one like the one you wear, Master! Which one? The uniform or the suit? The suit! You want to wear a suit? Bahamut, you do remember that we had to get that tailored and fit. And I want one! Uhm haaaaaa sure. Ill send a request and have the city pay for it. Nice! Alright. Bahamut, Secretary Duty. Alana, Corporate side, Elizabeth, Political side. Well begin after lunch. So where do you wanna eat? Hmmm MLord, why not something Oriental? Chinese? Sure, lets go. We might as well stop by a shop and have Bahamuts suit made. ONLY ONE PAIR ALRIGHT? Yes Master! Good. Also, where is my suitcase? Alana points at the door where it was left and he takes it. The group then left the office, after donning his suit. Paul walked to the main street with his entourage of beautiful women, already he was getting stares and looks. Elizabeth, next time can you wear your civilian outfit like Alana here? Well soon be going deep into this. At least I am not alone eheheheh, Bahamut here is also in a pretty gown like me. He then takes them to the bus stop. Looking at the route, he sees that Bus B goes through the middle and nods. After ten minutes, a bus arrives and it''s the one they''re looking for. The cramped city bus wasnt much but the Vampires are out of place even there, as most of the players are Humans, Demons, and Elves. The traffic was bad but moving, the presence of military equipment didnt help in easing the flow of vehicles through the three lane road and the light snow forced speed limits to be low. My Lord, can we just fly next time? No. At least try to experience what my daily life was like and flying is forbidden in the main cities due to the many incidents back then of players being distracted and flying into windows and using it to peep into peoples apartment rooms. I think me and Bahamut were actually there when it was a thing. Master, this man is getting too close to me. He peers over to Bahamut and could see a player in a suit sleeping while standing up. The momentum caused by the bus constantly stopping made him closer and closer to the Dragons right shoulder. Man, thats some skill. Just let him be, he mustve had a long night. Errrrr but it''s already afternoon though. MLord, are your hours on Earth good? It depends They soon reach a bus station thats located in the middle of the city. The rustle and bustle of modern life is once again around them and Paul couldnt feel anymore at home. He breathes in and out the smell of the concrete jungle and starts walking in a direction which the three women follow. After walking for a few minutes, they reach a line of restaurants of varying styles from Arabic to European and American. He continues walking. Looking for anything Asian and soon stumbles upon a Hong Kong style restaurant with a cozy Buddhist Temple decor. Going in, it was hot and the smell of noodles instantly attacked his nose and the man just smiled instinctively. The familiarity and the Asian decor took him back to Earth, if it werent from the different humanoid species present inside, he wouldve thought that he went home and was relaxing after a long day at work. Uhm My Lord? Oh uhm. Lets take a seat then ahhh seeing the first floor was absolutely full, he goes to the second floor where theres some tables still empty. Looking at the choices, he takes the one thats next to the large window that overlooks the intersection below and the snowy city street. Ahhhh Bahamut. Next to me right now. I can see the drool coming out of your mouth. The two Vampires then sat in front, with the four people fitting the couch seats perfectly. Soon, a player arrived and gave them the menu. He is taken away by it, seeing that it''s basically what hed have back on Earth, even to the names and the recipes as close as it can be to your usual Chinatown restaurant. My Lord, Id like to try this harlequin crab and this platter with all types of meats. Hmmm MLord, Ill have crab also and the stuffed fish. Okay okay calm down. Were using taxpayer money here. Master! Fried chicken and Beef Ramen! Ugh, have you listed all of that? The Waiter nods. Are there any sizes? These three have bottomless pits for stomachs. After ten long minutes of making sure all of the dishes were appropriate and the prices reasonable, he sent the man away while more people came as the clock turned to one. Master, what kind of suit will I have? Yours? Uhm I guess a three piece would look good on you with a pair of trousers that seams your body. Alana looks at the opposite side of the street and finds a Music Shop. MLord. Say no more. But after this, well have to go visit the Downtown Police station. Before we came here, the Chief had already sent two of his Detectives to investigate the terrorist attacks before the State took the helms. One of the papers on my desk notified me that theyll be there today. Master! Can we talk about food instead? Ahahahaha, okay, okay. No work talk when we''re eating but the food is not here yet so hah-hah! Masterrrr! Its so boring. I wanna eat. Okay, okay. Alana, will you be buying anything? Ahhh maybe MLord. If I do find something that truly fancies me. Elizabeth then looked outside and could see some of the players were riding brooms, even griffins and oversized birds. And those My Lord? You need a license. A license? Yep. I dont know the full details since I ride horses but I think you require a certain amount of hours of flight time with a cop and an instructor. Forget I asked, My Lord. Wheres our luncheon? VOLUME 10 Chapter 6 As their food arrives, Bahamut starts digging in. Sipping on the ramen and eating up the beef. The General on the other hand just leaves her alone and to his surprise, Elizabeth wasnt annoyed by her decorum as she ate slowly and methodically tore apart the crab she ordered. Alana on the other hand just politely took her food with the General and ate. Oh, MLord. Did you know Zavalda uses concrete that mimics the ones that the Kingdom of Rose uses? Really? What concrete do you guys use? It felt really durable when I was walking inside your buildings. Its called Self Healing Concrete, MLord and it can only be found in our Kingdom. We use the volcanic ash to make them have the ability to self reconstruct after a period of time. I didnt even know Zavalda has concrete like that. But thats new info for me. Does that mean their buildings can reheal? That might come in handy if fighting ever returns here. Ahhhhh when I visited the museum. It said it''s only used on countryside roads. That is pretty understandable. Back in Tur, many player Guilds just leave the countryside to dirt roads that can be repaved by magic later on. Its pretty damn hard to make sure concrete or stone roads stay as is when theres constant wars and beasts going about the forest day by day. Im surprised more by your space technology, MLord. The Saturn Five or as it was called? Oh, the Mark One. Yeah, the Space guys really went over the top there. I think it was destroyed in a terrorist attack but I personally dont believe it. The Astro mages just wanted an excuse for their poor performance after all the resources the guilds gave them. Well it did say it was disputed, MLord. Im saying it did happen, but youll never know. With magic, so many things can be done but also be abused. Thats why it''s always recommended to level up your resistances to it. I also saw photos of your world, MLord. I find it truly impressive to see so many humans in such densely populated areas. You truly do live in a world like this. Do you miss being back in those cities? Its a mix for me, Alana. as the man ate his fish, he wiped his mouth with a tissue and pulled down his jacket and rims his collar. I do miss it but at the same time, this place it''s so much more wonderful and truly fantastical. Here, I am not just some corporate guy. I can be someone names will remember, be put in history books for fighting the good fight yet Hmph. Such is your luck, MLord. You dont have to tell me but what makes me want to go back there is not really the life I used to lead. Believe me, it''s not something as amazing as adventuring around with Vampires and a Dragon. Its mundane and boring. Its my parents, my brother, uncles, aunties and my grandpa and grandma. Thats why I have to return to that life, so that I can be with them. My Lord, when you return. Promise me one thing. Hm? That you enjoy the rest of your life. Heh. Thank you Elizabeth. But MLord, dont forget to never be yourself. You''re a far more different man than you were before. Dont worry, the influences you all gave me will be sure to stay till my last breath. After filling their stomach with Chinese food. Alana stops the General and points her finger at a Music Shop. Oh, you wanted to buy a guitar right? Hm hm. Okay then. Lets see if anything is up to your taste. Entering, a Demon player with two long vertical horns bows to them with a helper who is visibly an Incubus with a tail. Good Afternoon, I welcome you beautiful ladies and damming man to RJs Music Shop! Thank you. My companion here, Countess Alana, wants to see an electric guitar or maybe just anything modern. Oh, J. Go and show her our selection. The Incubus with his stubby spiked tail would twirl as he happily shows the vampire their collection. The General on the other hand lightly puts his arm on the counter. Give it to me. Straight up, how much do you sell for a general use electric guitar? Well sir, our Beginner ones are modeled after Yamahas and Squiers so you could say theyd be around Four Hundred to Five Hundred Gold Coins. WHAT? His sudden reaction takes the attention of Alana and J, while Elizabeth starts playing around with a Cello, she was slow but was making music. Bahamut on the other hand just boredly places her chin on top of his shoulder. Ahem, Four to Five Hundros? Excuse me? Theres also those for professional ones. Tell me, whats the percentage of the taxes the Guild of Ervtes asks of you? Property Tax is Ten Percent, Income Tax is Five Percent theres also Employment and Excise tax Aka a lot. Y-Yes sir. Tell me, what would you feel if your Guild was to use that to buy something stupid? The Guild has always been using it to buy stupid things. They tax us so much yet we dont have Internet or Global Communications. Technically, you do but thats only for like the top dogs and modern satellite and transmitter systems are far too much of a burden for the economy thats already in war mode. We dont even know how to pull that off yet. W-Who are you again, sir? No one. Dont mind me, so Id like to buy one thats for Beginner and Professional if she ever catches one that takes her eyes. Would you like the Professional one to be enchanted? No need for an electric cord and the amplifier is built in. Ahhhhhh I''ll let her decide on that. He then goes to Elizabeth who''s playing the Cello calmly, he tilts his head at the dark and brooding music shes playing as Bahamut yawns as her music seeps into her ears. What is that anyways? I keep hearing that in the Castle halls. My Lord, this is the anthem of the Kingdom of Rose. Eh? Really? Yes, My Lord. Its a bit slow but you can say it''s a play on how we look at time. Why is it so sad then? Like, that''s music youd hear when storming a cursed gothic Castle or sorts. Its supposed to be an ode to our sad eternal lives, My Lord. Slow like our bodies, sad like our fate, and brooding like our souls that have lived for far too long. Ohhhhh will you look at that? Im still learning stuff about your Kingdom. But I do believe that theres happiness in there too. Maybe there is. I have found it. She takes a quick look at him and then back to her hands. But not everyone is as lucky. Stuck in a perpetual loop of sucking and drinking blood while living eternally beautiful and perfect whilst having the power to change the lives of so many it''s a sad life. A sick riff then comes as Alana goes full metal. Damn girl, Alana. You did that? MLord, Id like to have this. Alana had a sparkle to her young face which the General was caught off guard with. Sure. J, Are there any other variants? Hm. The Incubus with his short messy brown hair takes out some other variants with different colors and finish. Oh wow, and also, Wow! The price tag! Hmmmm MLord, I want the one with the chrome and silver. Looks classy. Hm, Chrome is good. Chrome is life. Yes sir, this is supposed to be a nod to the ones they used back in the fifties. Oh really? I love music from that era. Eighties too, I jam to them even before I got teleported here. I was actually supposed to go to a recital sir. Hows being an Incubus treating you so far? Its actually been very easy sir. Good, good. You dont have any problems with the humans or your urges and such? No sir. Ive been pretty well in control of my faculties. Nice. Thats good to know. Well, Alana. Want to buy a professional one too? R-Really MLord? Youll buy me these? Sure. Were using taxpayer money anyways. Mister J. Please follow me. Alana, want me to go pick a strap for you? If you could. I must thank you again, MLord. All the while, Bahamut finds a pile of shiny Guitar picks and starts staring them down. The General sees this and pulls her away before she starts biting on any of them. After a good thirty minutes, they finish buying everything with the Countess having a super satisfied face. Good? Very good MLord! Oh, I want to have the Professional one sent back home. A Les Gib something something. Geez, Seven thousand Gold coins. Or Fifty thousand Maximallus coins ouch. If I may ask. Where did you get such funds My Lord? Im gonna use my own and the UNs My Lord D-dont worry. I got it all under control. I just need to get some stuff sorted so that I can pay for the majority of it. My money is back at City Zero One so I cant really access it. Goodness Well, where is that suit shop then? We still have a trip to the Downtown Police Station, My Lord. We will, we will. Lets just explore around a bit. This is as close as it gets to our cities back on Earth. Leaving the shop with a note and receipt on Alanas hand. They started walking around a bit more, joining the crowd of people going about their busy day in the city, as the General and Bahamut talked about random things, the Queen stopped as she passed a shop. Something caught her eyes and the woman stopped dead in her tracks and looked at the mannequins on display. MLord! Her Majesty has stopped! the General then stops dead in his tracks, nearly shrugging off a man with a small magic mirror on his hand. Talking to a disembodied ghostly head on it. Hey! Watch it! After almost getting hit by a random passerby. The General turns around and goes into his tip toes. Looking over the heads of the various players from all species. With a majority being Humans and Elves. He could then see the blonde hair of the vampire a bit behind them staring at a shop with her hand on her chin and another on her hip. Shoving through the crowd, he leads the two back to her and they both look at what has caught her attention. My Lord, do you prefer a woman who wears something more modest or more risque like the many people in this city? Hahhahhah phew. What? He looks at the mannequin and sees that she is looking at a shop that has animated dolls wearing floral dresses in differing types. What do you think My Lord? I feel like this is more appropriate compared to the turtleneck I have. I mean, you can wear a turtleneck. Thats actually what normal people would wear in this cold climate. But I do not feel such things. Hmmmm Well if you''re really asking. I dont really mind either. Cmon, My Lord. Just say it after all. What else do I have to hide? If you really want. I am more into the modest types thats for sure. Without wasting time, she heads into the shop, the door bell ringing as her heels clanked loudly on its wooden floor. Hello! How may I help you? They are then greeted by a lanky, polite looking female player with reading glasses on wearing an apron that has tapes seeping out of its front pocket. Yes, Good Afternoon. May I ask for a long dress? Something polite and presentable. The young player with ponytailed hair claps her hand with a big smile on her face. Oh my! You look absolutely gorgeous! She hops over the counter with extreme agility and speed and immediately inspects the Queen in her olden frilly purple gown. Without even thinking, the woman has bought out her tape measures and has started to inspect the woman. Woah! Woah! Woah! The curves! The measurements! This is magnificent! The General with Bahamut and Alana just stood a few meters back letting the woman do her thing as Elizabeth with a big inflated ego laughs maniacally. Hahahahah~ yes, do hail me more, mortal. May I ask where youll be using this dress for? I need something that fits in with your lot. I was thinking of something more in the modicum of a modern modest woman than my former. Ahhh I see. Have you tried pants? I have. Although I do find their worth. I prefer something with skirts. Hm, hm. Many of these dresses often can get you comments that you look like a Mom. But I guess with looks, you should be able to get away with it. Hm? Mom? Isnt that the English word for Mother? What is wrong with such a wonderful role? Ahhhh nothing. Just live in a different time, you know? My Lord, care to explain? I dont know. Back on Earth, I dont really go around with women much. Im more concerned with paperwork and running a company than anything else. What is it with Mothers in your world? Shouldnt it be a role that one must be praised with? Having children is one of the main reasons for living for almost all creatures, correct? Sir can you explain it to your wife? As I said, I dont know. I am a working man who is too busy with money to look into that. I just thought of this now, My Lord. But have you ever tried actually talking to a woman back on Earth? I mean it''s not as easy as you think. My face has been advertised back in Asia and it doesnt help that I reek of money and hardcash and that I have my own Wikipedia page that has my military background to my corporate life written down to the tee. But how should that be a problem? Wouldnt that attract better and far more suitable mates for you, My Lord? I dont remember much of my human life but I am aware that I was of high birth but oddly live in a village. It would not be called fate if a Heroically dashing Knight was sent to protect a fair maiden like me. The General then starts scratching the back of his head as Bahamut and Alana peek from his back. I dont really wanna talk much about it but lets just say when you have so much power and money at a late age, youll only attract those with certain motives to them. I dont look this good, you know? I am not a six foot tall guy with six packs back home, so it''s an instant red flag when an attractive model becomes suddenly enamored by me. They might be beautiful but I know theres something more. Hmph. I see, then have you ever considered deleting information about yourself from the Net? As it seems thats the root of most of your problems. I literally cant Elizabeth. I do networking and as a corporate head, I need to maintain a visible internet appearance so that people know I exist. My PR team would also probably stab me to death if I even dare delete my Twitter, knowing how much theyve sacrificed in keeping that account as neutral as possible and in reminding me daily to not speak my mind too much. My Lord. Have you ever thought that maybe your worlds humanity should slow down? Youve also spoken of a population crash and a large war that you participated in. Could it be that your society is unable to adapt as quickly as the changing tides? Those are all signs of a failing civilization. The Dark Elves peaked when they refined the Dragons Magic System which is now used by almost everyone but soon, they became far too powerful and regarded offspring as an after choice as they busy themselves with their machinations, and thought only of their weapons and power and soon, they all disappeared and only a few are around today. I mean maybe? Heck, truth to be told. I dont even think society has been able to adapt to the Internet even in the twenty thirties as robots and AI became a common sight. Dark Elves huh, I think only Bahamut has been to one of their settlements. How was it anyways? Oh Master! It was so cool! They had buildings made out of metal and had an underground Naval base. They also had their own version of the Mana Core but it didnt exactly store a huge amount of magic but instead used a certain source and turned it into mechanical power and then steam as I saw lots of exhausts and pipes that carried water from the nearby body. That oddly sounds like a Nuclear Reactor. What were the Dark Elves up to? Well anyways, lets get you that dress Just what the heck was the Dark Elves doing? Their tunnels were also so far and wide, Master. Even by the areas we walked through, I could feel their cave system zigzagging into areas that are far too complex to be mapped out by normal means. Even as a Dragon, it would take us hundreds of years to fully uncover what theyve built. Left thinking and scratching his head, Elizabeth faces the polite shopkeeper and she smiles at her. I apologize. As you can see, we all have very intimate relationships. No worries, I kinda started it too. Ahem, We have this awesome selection of dresses for you to try out! Please follow me. Alana then takes one of the dresses and puts it on top of her and then takes another one and gives it to Bahamut. The General visibly smiles and nods as the two are left to their devices. I just got the ones you want! Please follow me! As Elizabeth is led around the shop, she is given three dresses to test out and before heading into the changing room. She drags the man by the collar and makes him take a seat on the bench in front of it. Letting him catch her gown, stockings, skirt, and corset as she tries them on while the Clerk was once again enamored by Alana and Bahamut. Taking notes of both of their shapes and recommending them dresses. Elizabeth soon reveals the first one which was a higher cut above her knees, sleeveless and showed her cleavage with a design of thorns and roses and little frills. Making her look like a woman out of the 50s with her white gloves. Her long and well built legs are fully exposed to the world. The General immediately drops his jaw at her unearthly looks and thighs and claps his hand. Dang! Thats good! Hm. Hm! But is it to your tastes, My Lord? I mean It''s great but the problem here is that it''s too high cut. Unless you''re wearing- I am not. My Lord. Get something else. She closes the door and then soon reveals the other one, which is far more polite and shows sunflowers and little cleavage but her curves were more accentuated and more emphasis was put on her hips and thin womanly shoulders. This one was longer and goes below her knees. Coupled with her sharp high heels, the woman was dressed to impress while looking formal. And this? Woah! Totally! Yeah, thats good on you! If you can, maybe buy two more with different designs. It''s all on me. If you''re going to spoil me that much, I might as well buy some jewelry. Except for that. Nuh uh. I jest, I jest. But shall I wear the other one too? Oh sure, we might as well. As she wears the other one. Alana has tried on some bracelets and Bahamut on the other hand has started biting into some ornamental seashells which prompted the cashier to pull it from her mouth as the woman then looks at some fake rubies and inspects it. Losing interest in the seashells as soon as it got taken away from her. The General just facepalms as the Dragon while giving Alana a thumbs up. The door then suddenly opens and it reveals the Queen in a longer sleeveless dress that reveals a bit of cleavage but reached down to her heels. What is your opinion on this one, My Lord? He just stared at her with sparkling eyes and a dropped jaw. He had to remove his fedora and stand up to face her and she just smiled and did a small twirl and closed the door. My Lord, my articles of clothing please. he snaps back and returns her clothes. After a while, the General walked out of the store with bags on his arms as they returned to the busy stream of people outside. Well, if thats all. We should start heading to the bus stop and get to Uptown so that Bahamut could herself that suit. He then takes them to the bus stop and the group had to take two buses which lead to the upper part of town. On the way there, the General is still surprised with the amount of players going about their lives as if they''re back at Earth even though some of them are far from normal humans and some even wearing modified modern clothing to fit their species. With humanoid earless fox and cat people having special headphones even. Arriving on the upper part of town, the air quickly changes and from the brooding and grayish feel of the Downtown, the Uptown had a golden glare to it even with the light coat of snow over its clean streets. Walking through the shops, one of them caught Elizabeths eyes. Which was selling modern gowns for women and jewelry. No. I already bought you stuff. Ehhhhhh Elizabeth, if you want. Just have someone from Downtown make one for you. The prices here are meh. MLord, if I intrude, why the suit? Well, Bahamut wanted one like mine. The thing is, this suit is specially tailored, built and made for my purpose. Later when we find one, Ill show you all the process. My Lord please cant we at least check? Haaaaa alright. The three beautiful women are getting stares from the high class people, some of admiration to their magnificent looks while some of jealousy and others, of full lust. Inside the extravagant air conditioned Mall. The General had to dodge some Nobles shopping around with their servants. Watch it, peasant. We dont use that word anymore in the Twenty-First century lady. Really? Hmph. I dont care. With a pompous attitude and an expensive corset and dress, the woman carries on just to be shoved by Elizabeth who lets her air of far higher luxury and extravagance overpower hers. She just scoffed and quickly walked out with her slave, the poor Elven man carrying twenty odd shopping bags of varying sizes. Going inside, they were greeted with a polite attendant. The player elegantly bowed in her business suit. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Oh my, Vampires. This is a first. How may we help you? Uhm, the blonde one here wants to just look at your gowns. Please, we have the best designer gowns in town. Feel free to browse and if you want one custom made, just approach our counter. At the counter, an Elven woman with long silver hair waves at them. The General waves back, obviously smitten by her good looks. All the while, Elizabeth with Alana and Bahamut was already looking at gowns. Tell me, whats the usual price of these? Fifteen thousand gold coins, some could go as far as sixty thousand depending if you want it enchanted or made from a special material. On the back, the man seemingly has a heart attack from hearing the price, his legs go limp and his arms powerless as the bags he was already carrying plop to the clean and well polished tiles. In his head, he could only imagine a bunch of Secret Service Agents storming his room to ask about his recent purchases as he haphazardly tried to contact Eldwood to get his money. Oh my, such a beautiful Evening Gown. You have a good eye, Miss. Thats our top seller with most of the Nobles from Dragovh and Geraldia buying ones similar to it. I love it, My Lord. Y-Y-Yes? What do you think? These modern gowns or the ones I already have? Master, they dont have any dark ones. E-Ehm personally speaking, I have to say the ones you already have. Now it might be just my tastes speaking. But the Gothic and Victorian era gowns are more gorgeous and appealing to my eyes but in our setting, the floral ones I bought for you fits things more than those. Okay, back to passing out from hearing the prices. Is that so? Thank you Miss Sylvia. Well be on our way. Of course. Oh, could you direct me and my entourage to the nearest shop that makes suits? Hm theres Languinis on the other block. Though the prices there are also just as high. No matter, thank you again. The two exchange bows and Bahamut had to drag the limp General back to the sidewalk, his soul still sucked out of his body from hearing the price of a gown. My Lord, have you never bought a gown? Even for just an acquaintance? I dont live in the Medieval times anymore, Elizabeth. MLord, you should try it. Its usually one of the best ways if you want to court a woman. Alana, I might be rich but Im not one to spend money just like that. Asian parents hotwired me not to spend more than enough or even the bare minimum daily. Just an advice. Youll never know, MLord. Walking for ten minutes, they find the shop, named Languinis Suit It Up! The group heads in and already, the Generals eyes squinted and started looking at their prices. Bahamut on the other hand is overwhelmed with happiness, seeing the suits all on display. Master! I want that one! Uh uh uh, Ill stop you right there. Eh? Having a suit is no joke. If you''re gonna get one, make sure it fits you and youll feel comfortable wearing it daily like me. My slacks are a bit baggy on the thighs as thats how I want it, so you too have to find one that fits you. Wearing a suit means to want to be respected but also to tell others that you want to look your best when meeting them. It goes both ways, so beware when wearing a suit. It''s not only a status symbol but a message to whomever you''re talking about that they''re important enough for the hassle of wearing a suit. A Dwarven man then comes out of the back, carrying with him a tape measure while touting a well groomed beard and wearing an expensive vest with gold coloured ornate design. Ah, customers! How may I help you, well well well! Look at your uniform, Signore. Fit, well designed and functional. I can see the work of a fine tailor from afar. Though the small player had a thick Italian accent to him, he was understandable and his English was perfect. Thank you, I had this done in Woodstock actually but it was designed by a good friend from Eldwood. He actually designs gowns for Supermodels but he also takes time in making military uniforms as a hobby on the side. It was thanks to Dark World that he could express that side of him. Ah! Very good friend. He knows how to make things intimidating and yet professional, striking the perfect balance. Now, how may I help you and your entourage of ciccio? My longtime companion and partner in crime here, Bahamut would like to get a suit. Bahamut? Bahamut appears from the other side of the Shop and waves at the man. il mio cuore The man was almost about to pass out when Paul stepped in to calm him. CHILL! CHILL! Shes not here to fight or anything! Shes with me actually! Oh oh oh so the rumors are true. Bahamut is on our side! Yes and she wants to get a suit like mine. Like yours? Non! Non! Signora Bahamut! Remove your Crown! She does as she is told and removes her crown, lifting alongside it her veil. Revealing her divine face, with a sharp jawline, pointy nose and a pair of lizard slit golden eyes with a circular perimeter around it. The man shakes his head. Non! Your taste is far too bland! If you want to dress a Signora of this beauty! Like the Vampires with you, she must be given the best! Uhm Mister Languini. Id like to have one that Master wears. Eh? the small Dwarven man walks to Bahamut and reaches out to hold her right hand. Non Signora. You know what we call you in Roma? What? BELLA DONNA! And a Donna shall not be wearing some bland office suit turned uniform like that! Its a waste of your beauty! Look at your pale face, long side bangs and shiny black hair. Non, a bland suit like that will not do! Sir Languini, thats what she wants. Then how about this! Allow me to make two sets! One like yours, and another where I can go all out! This is such a rare opportunity that I wont be given again in life! To give a divino clothes to wear! Eccitante! I shall get going immediately! He then drags Bahamut to the mirror, having the tall woman slouch as much as she can while Paul is left with Elizabeth and Alana. Sooo about that gown. As he talks with the two, the Dwarf starts measuring her from top to bottom, absolutely stunned by her measurements which he writes down on a small notepad. Curious, Paul walked to his back as he wrote down the three main ones first before going with the arms and thighs and legs. Very nice. You are a man of good eye, Signore. She is rar-rar. Can I take a closer look? Of course. I must say, she is built like a wonder pasta. One can never get enough of looking at such a well prepared dish. Divino, 2 sets, 1 for uniform, 1 for personal. Bust 89 cm (36) Waist 59 cm (23) Hips 88cm (35) H Cups. -Will put less padding and use thin fabric to accentuate body curves even more. Recommend her with heels. We happy, Signore? Yeah, we happy. The two exchange grins as he continues to measure her body and starts asking questions about that style she wants it to be. Slim fit, Signora Bahamut? Uhm Master said I need it made to my standards, Is that correct? Hm. A suit must not only look good, but also functional. One must take their time in picking, do not be afraid to come back and have it altered signore. Of course, free of charge. Slim fit then. In terms of color nera, black, I presume, signora? Yes. Anything else youd want? Thats going to be a Two Piece suit. You do know what your Master wears right? Not really, what is it that he wears? Its called a Business suit, he has an overcoat on top of it for cold times and pairs it with an old Mafioso Fedora. You know what that means signora? No. I am not accustomed to human clothing. It means he is hiding something. A man who wears such things has many to hide, but also wants to say that he must be taken seriously. Just like your gown which Ive intricately inspected before online. You have a lot of secrets, Bahamut. But not as much as the Vampires there, those who wear little may sometimes hide the most. Then, will mine be like his? We shall see. But I think yours will look meglio! Now, any material in mind? Hmmmm Can I have it made with the same material as my gown? Oh, I think your Gown is made from Divine Sewns and the Fabric used, unknown to all of us. No way could I replicate such an artistic Dragonic marvel sadly. Then, whats the most top and most expensive material you have? Ill try going to the Abyss and making something better then. Is that so? Okay. Signore! Yes! Is there a problem with her? May you leave us? This is going to take a long time. No worries! I guess me and the Vamps will be walking around Uptown a bit. He walks up to her and hands her a gold coin. Ahahahaha, Oh bont, a God has no money? She never did and I dont have the time to explain to her the concept of money yet. Ill leave her to you then, just send me a check or something. Oh non! It''s all free! The experience alone is worth a million coins! I see, thank you then. Im off with Alana and Elizabeth, well be back in an hour or two I guess. Bahamut, behave. Yes Master. Alright, you two. With me, I cant believe you smooth talked me this much Elizabeth. Argh. What gown do you want? Two hours later, as they walked with the General carrying double the original amount of bags to Main Street and took a bus back to Downtown. The General quickly tried to hail a taxi but was ignored. Alana, Elizabeth, try hailing a taxi. Tell the driver our destination is the Downtown Police Station. While waiting, the unsupervised Bahamut senses something and she starts walking ahead of them. Oh no weighed by the bags, the General was unable to catch her as she went into another store around the corner next to the main street. They follow her and she takes them to a black shop with a mysterious lanky woman wearing a dark violent evening gown with a stylish cowl hood sitting down with a round table in front of her with a transparent ball of marble in front of her, she sat in the middle of the shop surrounded by shelves. Bahamut quickly enters, ignoring her and takes one of the potions thats covered by a glass case and smells it. Master! Look! Barging in all tired and exhausted, the General looks at what Bahamut has on her hand and his eyes almost go into the back of his head. PUT THAT BACK! BAD DRAGON! Bahamut laughs and gently returns it. MLord, whats that potion for? Ive only seen those ones with silver encasings in Castle. Thats her blood mixed with ingredients. That fiery color? If a potion has that, its made from the blood of a Divine Dragon phew ahhhh, my back. I see. What does it do? If one is a Dragonkin. It will temporarily turn you into a True Dragon. If you are a True Dragon, it will turn you into an Eldar Dragon for a duration of time. They looked at the mysterious woman who spoke with a polite but deep tone. If one is a human or humanoid, it will give you the strength and power of a Dragon. Please, do enjoy my selection of potions. She sat silently, her violet lipstick exposed under the shade of her hood and with it, the curled lips of a pale woman. Alana and Elizabeth start looking around, with the two taking more interest with the ingredients on the leftmost part of the store that has rare Turian Flowers all displayed for them to see. Wow, My Lord. Tur has a fine selection of flowers. The smell and colors, such vibrancy. Look but dont touch. On this day alone. Ive wasted all the coins Ive been saving for a new set of armor. Hah-hah-hah. A human commanding Vampires and a Dragon. How peculiar. Believe me, as much as its fun. Too much cant be too much. How about I read your memories? I am a Mage you see, a Mage specializing not only in Potion Making, but also in Mystics. A Mystic Magician?! Wow. The General quickly drops the bags covering his arms and neatly assembles them underneath her round table and sat down. What level were you before? A hundred and fifty. I have almost mastered all levels of Mystic Magic and Potion Making. In the past few months, Ive been dabbling in Fire Magic. she opens her palm and a thick book on the shelf falls out of its place and flies straight into her hands. It immediately opens and it shows her stats, passives, and skills. But of course, one should not look into the other information. Ah, I know, I know. Only the first page. Name: KarlaTheGreat Class Tags: Mystic, Psychic, Mage, Magician, Witch, Scepter, Staff, Knife, Hybrid Level: 151 Stats: (F-(Awful) to SSS+(Godly)) Strength: D Dexterity: B Endurance: B Intelligence: S Wisdom: A Charisma: C Magic: SS Woah. SS Magic? Jesus, you are a part of the Magician Association Higher Plaintiff with a rating like that. uhm. Heres mine. The General then takes the book and it closes and suddenly opens once again. This time, the pages are all different. Name: PilotMan Class Tags: Knight, Sword, Hybrid, DPS, Tank, Shielder, Frontline, Cavalry, Dragon Level: 200 Stats: (F-(Awful) to SSS+(Godly)) Strength: A Dexterity: A Endurance: B Intelligence: A Wisdom: C Charisma: C Magic: D A quite a balance have you? T-Thank you. I also wanted to dabble in magic a bit after being in a general Knight class position that I reached. Then, would you like to have your memory read? Its plain and simple. Merely remember a fond memory and you shall relive it. If you want, you can also take your companions with you there. A potion then opens and Karla quickly peeks behind him and sees that its Bahamut sniffing the potion made with her own blood. Bahamut just being Bahamut. I apologize. No need, Ive dealt with many Dragons before. Their entertaining personalities are normal to me. Well he turns the chair he sat on around. Do you guys wanna have your memories read? Alana and Elizabeth quickly peeks from the corners of the shelves and nod. Bahamut on the other hand sigh and returns the potion. They then grabbed extra chairs and sat in front of Karla. Also, how much is this gonna cost me? How about a pint of Bahamuts blood? Hah. As if. I know how much a Dragons Blood cost in the market before. Then, take the potion there. I am sure Bahamut herself would want her blood back. I have no need! The blood tainted by human hands cannot be used by me any longer! Ill just pay. Bahamut, can you teleport my coins? How much is it? Since theres four of you. I shall request four hundred gold coins. Bahamut, do it. The Dragon then crossed her hands and suddenly, gold coins started appearing below them and piled up till it reached the requested amount. It all then disappears in a blackened mist as a garbage truck starts reversing outside, coming from the main street. It had to park in front of them in reverse, the noisy high pitch reverse sound mixed with the honking of the cars and taxis trying to pass it as it tried to squeeze its way into the alleyway next to the shop. The skeleton city workers trying their best to make way. Pay it no mind. Who wants to be the first? Me. The General raises his hand. That sound is really annoying me right now. I wanna remember the day I graduated College. Would you want me to take your companions with you? Theyll see your Earthly form as this is your memory. Why not. She then touches the marbled orb in front of her and a portal opens on it and it shines brightly to a blind. The crystal ball then sucks them into a new world. The sound of the high pitch reverse noise of the garbage truck outside soon turns into the sound of the alarm of a city on fire. Opening his eyes, the General looks down on his body and sees that his wearing his old dusty uniform. The hexcam of the United Asian Alliance with his rank and name on the right, and his ribbons on the left and underneath it, a steel exoskeleton undersuit as his Heads-On Display screams a warning to his very pupils. WARNING! ONGOING DRONE SWARM! as his radio blares to his ears. KNIGHT! THIS IS MANILA, ELECTRONICS WARFARE HAS BEEN PUT OUT OF ACTION BY A HELLFIRE! -FLIZZ- WAIT FOR AN HOUR, WE HAVE ANOTHER ONE COMING! ??????! ??????! HIGH BRAISE TO KNIGHT! ANTI AIR GUNS ARE OVERRUN! REQUESTING BACK UP! TANGINA! KUNIN MO YAN AT ITAGO MO! TANK KAMI MATI! MEMINTA KEMBALI SEGERA! O-TWENTY HIGHWAY NORTH! Slowly reaching for his longwave radio strapped to his vest as various languages from overlap each other in panic and confusion, he switches it off bringing peace to him as he looks up and then to the side to see the piercing sun on the horizon in between the alleyways like a seeping ball of blood as the stacks of blackish fire rose to the skies like towers of death, and above him. In the thousands were unmanned drones, larger than pelicans, orbiting the damned city, with some diving down to those unsuspecting, like a vulture pecking on the corpse of a dead animal in the desert. The streaks of the hot sun were brutal, and the long destroyed asphalted road of the once proper city was roasted by its flame. The pulsating malevolence of the sun he knows and missed sore his eyes through his visor as the man catches himself grabbing his rifle. He didnt even know, nor knew he had a gun. Only his hands knew what to do and instinctively pulled the charging handle as the debris around him paled the decaying corpses of dead men, women, soldiers, and children strewn about the scraps of once cars used for daily life of the normality taken by the brutality of human nature. Anti air rockets flung into the skies, uselessly taking down one or two drones as more and more kept appearing and any source of gunfire that was once there, were all gone and those daring enough to appear, would receive the divine explosive end one could not wish for. Ugh whaa what the fuck? A hand then grabs the straps of his vest and pulls him into cover. On Top of him was a stylish teenager with long black hair, a busty office woman with blonde colors and another, a mother-like figure in a modest dress. My Lord! My Lord! Hearing the deep and amorous voice, he knew the office lady was Elizabeth. Though still retaining her beauty, she was more human than before. He merely lifts his hands, covered by the steel of his exoskeleton as he is lifted up. Fuck me my head. he looks at where he once lay and next to it was bits and pieces of a drone and a small crater. MLord, whats happening?! Seeing the panicked voice of Alana, he trudges around and checks the location he was in. This this is Doga street in Ankara. Damnit. Why this memory?! Why, MLord? What happens here? Its the day NATO performs a huge counter offensive against us. Weve reached half the city and they werent gonna let us have the rest of it without a fight. The birds you see on top of us? All three of them look up to the metallic aircraft, devoid of flapping wings and only a small rotor propeller behind it and the screeching sound of one diving headfirst into the streets and buildings below them. Yeah, it''s not good. This is the largest drone attack in human history ugh we lost so much from this day. As he spoke gunfire could be heard firing up into the skies and rockets exploding, in a vain attempt to cull the numbers of the drones that had blanketed the skies of the burning city. He switches his radio back on and immediately switches frequencies, met with a familiar voice on the other side. Colonel Jackson, do you copy? I repeat, do you copy sir? Unlike the others, the voice of the man was calm and collected. Not even a pint of panic or concern could be heard as gunfire emits from the back of him. Yeah Captain Benedict, whats the status? We have multiple casualties and our recon forces have been eliminated. Their last transmission was a large NATO armored force supported by aircraft, artillery, and drones coming towards us in the direction of Saray, East of Ankara, sir. Whats the status with Galatine and the other batteries? Are their guns still operational? Last call from them said theyll be repositioning sir. I know tell me Adrin. Have you ever thought of joining the Yakuza? Sir? Nevermind. I just felt like youll be problematic when we return to society. If we do, sir. Yeah, yeah well I have three times civilians with me, all women. I need a pick up. Bager copies you sir. But were currently hiding as ordered. When will electronic warfare come back up? Ahhhhhhh like I know. He then lowers the volume of the radio and faces the three women behind him. Okay, we cant stay here. A kilometer or two from here is ANKMALL. My tanks and armored vehicles are all parked underneath there. Right now, we cannot stay here. Those drones will soon find us. Stay close to me alright? My Lord, just how did you survive this? No idea. Keep close alright, NATO forces are swarming into the city as we speak. He pulls the charging handle of his M4A1 and checks if it''s loaded. The UAA is lower in numbers, but is technologically superior and has the firepower advantage well not right now but usually we do. So dont worry as much, we will survive this. he then gestures for them to follow him as they run through the alleys, watching as gunfire continuously like a stubborn fighter, beaten but not yet out of the fight. On his visor, a pop up appears and it points an arrow to the left of audible noise. Take cover. The three women then hid in the frames of the doorways as a Hoplite MRAP zooms past the street in front of them. As he was just about to lift his hand and the women peeking out of cover, a bunch of NATO soldiers in AOR camouflage and exposed exoskeletons on top of their uniforms appeared and spotted him. The man quickly took cover in a shop. Using his body to ram open a hole into it and starts blindingly firing back. MASTER! being a few meters away from him, Bahamut was unable to do anything. Her magic, strength and speed wasnt there and Elizabeth oddly felt frozen in place. The squad leader of the opposing force then signals for something and a drone kamikazes into the alleyway. Its wings get clipped by the edges of roofs, but it''s warhead ultimately falls into where the General was. Alana on the other hand took advantage of the cloud of smoke created by it and punched one of the NATO soldiers in the face. The man merely stopped in shock of what the late teenage woman did. Squad lead! I got civilians here! Calm down maam! Well help you! Are you wounded?! Copy! Protect them right now! We have an MRAP coming to us with reinforcements! Bring them back to the evacuation camp! Calm down maam! She was quickly restrained by the man with an exoskeleton frame. Elizabeth and Bahamut then come out of cover to try to disable the man but their punches and kicks do nothing as more soldiers appear to take them to safety. Grabbing them and pulling them into the street Geez! Were here to save you! Were Americans! NATO! A shot then rings and on the end of the alleyway was the General. Headshotting the soldier. Taking advantage of the sudden action, the three women push the muzzles of the guns of the soldiers next to them down to the ground. On his visor, the helmet of the General aids him in shooting as the three women ducked down, one of the soldiers quickly drops his rifle and pulls out his sidearm, hitting the man but his vest and oversuit stops the bullet and he kills all three of them in quick succession. Elizabeth and Bahamut then remove their high heels and run to him and into cover. Good work girls. Hah-hah-hah. Of course Master! As if well just stand idly by! On Top of them, the reddish skies of the city were disturbed by waves flying upwards into the West and suddenly. All of the Drones in the skies turn off and the screeching of their engines stops as it rains down on them all and out of nowhere, their inside a cold high speed train piercing through the white snow of a mountainous nation. Kalinka, kalinka, kalinka maya, f sadu yagoda malinka, malinka maya Music played from the band on their car and the three women were now wearing modern outfits, thick suits with Alana donning a bear skin coat and Elizabeth, with a thick business long coat with an ushanka on her head. Bahamut was in a military uniform, with the tricolor of the Russian Federation on her shoulder. Around them were men from different ethnicities, dark to light skin donning a single light brown uniform and none of them bore the nation they used to stand for and only the uniting logo of the UAA on them. Woah! I never knew there was so many humans! Are they just dirty or is that normal? Bahamut stands up, approaching an Indian man who was casually chatting with his friends. He turns to his left and sees the tall lanky woman in a military uniform. Her handkerchief out, but before she could wipe his cheeks, a man appears and bows. Sorry, sorry. Ah! You''re from the First Combined Tank Army right? Colonel Jackson? Yes, that is me. Ive heard about you from my brothers. Dhanyavaad. It''s no problem. Although he didnt reach Bahamuts height, the wide shoulder of the uniformed man stood out and his posture, strong and steel as his peaked cap with a shiny visor covered his face. The Dragon lady could only see his lightly tanned face as he stood emotionless looking at the soldier. No my friend. You saved my brothers, and I shall give this to you. The soldier then removes his watch and gives it to him. Holding his hands and clasping it. My friend, its leaders like you that make the difference in battle. Thank you. Ill be sure to remember it. The Indian man then shakes his hands and he takes Bahamut back to their seat. Oh, Elizabeth. Alana. You''re all here. My Lord, may I ask where we are and why is it so cold? Just a quick train ride to Moscow. After this, it''s to Belgium. Brussels to be exact. The war is over, and Im one of the attendees to witness the signing of the Twenty-Twenty Pact which was supposed to be, to make sure this is the last great war of humanity. Something tells me that is not going to work, My Lord. You think? Alana then takes a good look at his normal human form. MLord, you dont show much emotion dont you? How can you show emotion after witnessing so many horrors? And Bahamut, since when were you an Officer of the First Guards Tank Army? Hm? I dont know Master. But hehehe. Im wearing a uniform. If you really want a uniform. Ill have your suit converted to one after you get it alright? Really Master?! Ill have my own uniform?! Everyone then looked awkwardly at their direction. The Colonel gestures for her to simmer down and Bahamut covers her mouth. The train then shook violently as it passes some debris on the tracks and they are back in the shop. What an interesting memory. The sound of the garbage truck still reversing behind them. H-Ho-holy shit that was an experience to relive My Lord! MLord! Master! Im fine, Im fine. What about you three? Wow. How did it feel? It was certainly an experience to be a human once again, My Lord. Master, are humans really that weak? MLord, what was I wearing? Haaaah good to know. Phew. Would you like to continue? Anyone here with a good memory? At least? Oh, I do. Elizabeth raises her hand. If this is about you fighting the Hero Saint Hahahahaha, of course not, My Lord. It should be something very calming after that hectic memory. Alright, but this is the last one. We have to go to the Downtown Police Station and I need water. Karla then touches the crystal ball once again and they are transported on an open top carriage being pulled by eight horses adorned in jades, diamonds, and gold. The General suddenly felt strange as he looked down on himself. He was wearing a white and blue Noble uniform with large epaulets and a braid. He looks in front of him and is met with a burly Vampire man. The medieval buildings around him were all brightly coloured as festive decorations were strewn from one building to another and people were waving white handkerchiefs to them as they passed. High above them, winged Vampires would orbit them. Dropping confetti and coins My Lord, the King. What seems to be the problem? Your face looks flushed. Have you drunk enough blood? Wha.. blood? Wait your Mar Marioleone! Uhm yes, My King. I indeed am. He then turns to look around and sees that the Vampire people were all cheering for them as Knights escorted them around through the tight streets of the Capital of Rose. Turning to his left, Elizabeth was wearing her crown accompanied by her majestic Royal gown, and in front of her was Alana, in an extravagant gown full of frills and jades, and Bahamut, nowhere to be found. Woah. So this is what it feels like to be the same height as you. Elizabeth was so busy waving and smiling that she didnt even notice him till a few seconds later. My Lord, wave. Wave? Eh? Oh! He starts waving and smiling at the vampire citizens. What is happening here? Is there some celebration? Yes, My Lord. The Dance of the Swords. It''s happening in the Park in the middle of the city. Your Majesty, the Queen. If I may intrude. Speak freely, Marioleone. If I may, but isnt this far too casual for the occasion? The Lords are right behind us. The General turns around and his eyes get blinded by the show of the hundreds of Houses behind them. Their leaders and the families under each of the Houses behind them. Wearing their best and utmost as they presented themselves to the people of the Vampire Kingdom in the open sun. Hah. This is but a fleeting moment. I shall do my best and enjoy it. Right, My Lord? Dang, I look super handsome. Paul on the other hand was looking at his reflection through a small mirror. His features were that of a caucasian man, though not too manly and not too effeminate. It was the perfect balance, and his golden hair spoke true and his gold eyes were calming as the open sea. Hm? Count- I mean Duchess, doesnt he look the same to you? What you mean, Your Majesty, the Queen? Our Lord looks very different today. Really? In my eyes, you havent changed. Even the height is the same. Eh, but I swear I look super handsome right now and I feel extremely light. Like I can walk on clouds if I wanted to. Ahem. They all then looked at General Mar. My Lord, the King. Have you eaten any concoction? May I remind you that later today will be the inspection of the Fifth Corps the Charlemagnes is donating to the Kingdom. Oh, sure. -ack! He then receives a quick light punch in the stomach. I-I mean of course, General. I shall get to it. Marioleone just bows slowly as he held his helmet under his armpits. Uhm does he wear that armor everywhere? Its My Queen Consort, My Lord. Oh Queen Consort. May I ask why he wears that set of finely crafted pieces of armor and articles? Pfffftt AHAHAHAHAH! The blonde lady just laughs at his vain attempt to sound high and mighty. My Lord, it just doesnt suit you. Ahem. the two then suddenly silences themselves. My Lord the King, My Majesty, the Queen, Have you two done anything tonight? Both of your moods are slightly higher than usual. I-i apologize. Ahem. My Queen Consort, how far are we? Ahem. Your Royal Highness. We shall be there in a few minutes. Their carriage passes the zig zagging hill down from the Castle. The General was confused at first as he swore this road used to be the main road that heads straight into the Castle walls but it was not. Instead it was replaced by vibrant streets full of stalls, people, houses, and buildings of all types and the singing and dancing could be heard from all directions as everyone celebrated. They arrive in the park and there, they find a familiar face wearing a full plate of armor, with long ponytailed hair. Bahamut stood at ease as the Kings carriage arrived. She immediately walks through the Knights and Noblemen in uniform waiting in a circle at the park. But before she could get close, a Knight on horseback wearing in a bulky crimson armor with horns on his helmet stops her. Halt. Lady Arianne, please give way to the Royal Family. Wait, I smell Master! Master? Lady Arianne. Final warning. Please step aside now. Giveway. The Knights armored warhorse flying the flag of the Kingdom of Rose suddenly moves on its own as Elizabeth and Alana appear with the King. Wheres Master? She then starts sniffing around and to everyones horror. Sniffs the King up and down. MASTER! She then brazenly hugs the King of the Vampires in front of everyone. Making the people whisper to each other. AHEM. Lady Arianne, please go back to your position. Elizabeth was just trying to contain her laughter while Alana couldnt facepalm any harder. Ah, the Grand Duchy of Lelton is here. What is your business with the Royal Family? A tall handsome Vampire with clean white hair stood in front of Alana as she crossed her arms. Ignoring the man and walking alongside the Royals who were soon joined by their entourage. Do not ignore me now. We will get married one day. I know the Morgana lineage needs me and soon, we shall be together and our Houses will create a powerful institution in the Kingdom! After a lengthy opening sequence involving the Military band and the High Nobles of the Kingdom showing their dancing skills against each other and one another. It was then the main event of the day, the Dance of the Swords. I hope Bahamut takes it easy oh no. Worry not, MLord. When you were in a coma. I thought her how to Sword Dance. You did? She does know not to take this seriously right? Uhm I did tell her, MLord. My Queen Consort, does she know? Your Highness, you must look your best right now. Whispering in front of people can be a bad gesture. Oh man, I hope she doesnt overdo it. The Military band then starts playing a fast tune, as if it was meant to be played in a games Battle OST. The opponent opposite of Bahamut was a Vampire with long black hair that was loose and wavy, with a pale face. He wore no helmet, showing his sharp jawline and a bit longer ear than your average Vampire. The two then started walking and when they came into their swords reach, both of its tips hit each other and then they started clashing. But it was unlike any other he had seen. This was methodical and followed a certain step, alongside the intense violin playing. The Vampire wielding it danced on the tips of his toes as he opened his wings and danced around the park. But no matter the range, his heavy metal violin playing could be heard and the two below played the dance to a matching perfection. They didnt take a break at all, and Bahamut was surprisingly able to already do much in a body that shes not used to. Breaking down each other, the two dancing fighters grinded slowly as a low part of the tune plays. All of the sudden it picks up once again and the Vampires from the crowd and the windows roared in excitement as the two clashed their enchanted swords, breaking about wave of air from them. The shocking turn of events made the General drop his jaw at the two, he could also clearly see that Bahamuts style was not that of a Vampire only. But was also mixing in the old lost ancient Dragon Sword Style to accompany her move. The exhilarating dance of the two didnt stop and only picked up even more when their wings opened. What?! They''re really gonna do that?! The two then started flying a few feet above them, clashing swords to the rhythm of the violin as they started using magic against each other and soon. Everyone goes into their pockets and releases their blood red handkerchiefs. Waving it alongside their white ones as the twos sword once again stopped each other and the dance finalizes as a bomb of confetti goes off and the roaring of the crowd could be heard for miles. Elizabeths smile couldnt be any bigger and soon, the drowning of the sounds of the crowd returns her to the shop. Woah, that was badass. Bahamut, did Alana teach you all that?! Hehehehe. What else would I do when you were asleep, Master? Dang. Nice work Alana. That was magnificent. Hmhmhm yes. But I should teach you more Bahamut! You have such potential! Hm! The General then faces Karla and shakes her hands. Thank you, that was magnificent. Hm. I thank you for your money. Please, do come back if you wish to get any potion or ingredient. You might even catch me when I am in my adventuring mood. Oh, having a Mystic in the party can be a big deal. Thank you again. Its already eight oclock when they return to Bachs apartment. With him having to open the door to be met with a wall of paper. He crosses his arms and puts his hand up his chin. Hm, a shopping bag monster. No Bach! Its me! HELP! Oh goodness! He immediately starts taking the ones on the top and gently places them in the hall. Theres enough bags to fill the entire side of it, with most of it being shoes and articles of modern clothing. From crop tops to aprons and sneakers. Just how rich are you Mister Jackson? Hah, Ill have to borrow your phone. I have a shit ton of explaining to do and fuck! I forgot we had to go to the Downtown Station! Arrggghh! Oh I see. You can use my private one inside my bedroom. Thank you. Well shit, this is gonna take some time to explain. Geez. The General immediately grooms himself. Dusting his shoulders as he puts his chin up and walks valiantly to the Masters bedroom. He closes the door as he swallows his pride for the moment. Is he going to be okay? Our Lord is a businessman to boot. He wont falter. Alana! Help me with these! Of course, your majesty. As the two unpacked some of the bags, but leaving much still on the Generals arms, Alana takes her Apron and wears it. With the text Dance with the Chef as she starts the oven and the ingredients while helping with the Queen in unpacking everything theyve bought. Bach also helped with how much they bought. Oh, and who bought those pairs of guitars? They arrived a few hours ago. Oh wow, thats a lot of bags. I did Mister Bach and can you help me with the bags please? My arms are about to give out. Ah, you have good taste Lady Minuit. Thank you, I hope it was worth the price. Absolutely, as long as you''re willing to learn. Hm, and I cant wait to do so. Hah, I shall give you some pointers and tips! Electric Guitars are the way to freedom as they say! Theres even a joke that the Cold War wasnt won with who had largest nuclear bomb. But the one with the sickest rift! Cold War? Ill explain it to you later. For now, let us unpack everything. Whats for dinner? Im making curry for now. MLord seems to be very tired from all that carrying and paying. Tomorrow, could we have Pasta? Hm, you have some here. What do you want? Carbonara please. With beef topping? Sure. Alright, Your Majesty Im fine with that, now Bach. Take good care of those gowns. My Lord fainted at every swipe of the card. Ho ho ho, I can only imagine. I wouldnt, as Id already be dead on the floor! Ahahhahaha, my wife likes gowns like these. Shed always pester me to buy her some. She has good taste. Expensive one to say the least. I couldnt agree more with Sir Bach. Her tastes are as expensive as the United States Military Budget. Ah, General. Any news from Bahamut? Nope. And where the hell is she? Dont tell me that woman is at the restuarant on the ground level again. My Lord, deal with that later. Your arms are about to falter. She really needs to know when to not eat or have Alana just cook some for her. I hope she wont get off-course or have her miniscule span of attention taken by something tasty outside and get lost around the city. Ugh. After helping, they managed to unpack and organize everything in the span of twenty minutes and by then, Alana had finished with her cooking and everyone sat down. Just waiting for Bahamut as only her chair was empty. Soooo Ahem. How was your day Bach? Well General, there seems to be a lot of commotion with the Idol arriving. Ah, that explains why theres lesser people today. Hm. Shes truly an Angel. That aura alone An Angel? My Lord? Oh, Angel is one of the hardest species to start as in Dark World. Not only are you a wingless divine creature, but you''re also forced to do Good things. If you dont youll stack negative stats till a wisp of air is enough to kill you. But, this Idol is truly an Angel? Yup. Her singing alone is an AoE magic that can heal on a stupidly wide range. Ive only heard snippets of her singing online though as Im not really into the modern pop stuff but from what I got, she has a killer voice. Hm, Angel Vladimera as we call her is a true Legend in the Full Dive Idol Community, she was one of the OGs as they call and to this day, even in another world. She still provides us with her calming and powerful voice. You should hear Elizabeths singing voice. She sang this Latin song of sorts and man, her voice is enough to put me to sleep. Alana, can you sing too? Is that even a question? Of course MLord, Its common for us Nobles to be trained how to sing to perfection. Nice, then. I hope to one day listen to your singing. I can actually help with that. Since were waiting for Bahamut, wanna karaoke? Oh God. I got beer too. The two vampires tilt their head in curiosity and Bach immediately springs to life in his pajamas. As Alana covers the Beef curry, the man opens the flatscreen TV and the sound system. You cant be serious with this. What? Cmon as we wait for the other one. Haaaaa wait, other one?! BAHAMUT?! ITS ALREADY BEEN HALF AN HOUR! Miles away, Bahamut presses the stop on the bus as she exits out. Sniffing the air as something has once again caught her attention. The woman quickly bolts to the alleyway and stops in the middle of it. Shrouded in darkness. After a quick sniff, she jumps to the emergency staircases railings till she reaches the roof. She then closes her eyes and could feel a strange and powerful frequency distorting the space time. She then starts running and jumping from one roof to the other, making no sound as she reaches the heart of the commercial district with sprawling glass buildings. Looking around, the woman is met with empty rows of roofs but her senses tell her something is still amiss. She then starts running once again, going to the top of the highest building and stopping on its edge. Inside? Transforming into her small Dragon form. She slips into the exhaust vent and to the inside of the complex ventilation system. Using her nose she stumbles upon the main office of the CEO and sees a familiar young face. VOLUME 10 Chapter 7 Yes, Ill have everything prepared. The deal has gone through, no worries about it. Hm, thank you. As soon as the young white haired teenage kid stops the call, the space time calms. Ehhh, to use your powers like that. Interesting though, I can use the cell towers to transmit telepathic power like that hmmmm but that was some weak traps and magical detectors for someone as important as this. Oh! Can I smell churros?! She then runs up the vent even more, reaching the part right below as she encounters a slit that leads to the CEOs office where she could see a Statue of Bahamut with two black candles near it and a golden plate with a bunch of churros on it as a serving. Following closely to the instructions on how to pray to the Dragon God and receive its blessings. The slim man then walks to it and puts his hand together and kneels. Praying in silence. He then lifts his head up and combs his messy white hair and kisses the feet of the statue of Bahamut. Wearing a less revealing gown, more so looking like a normal peasant woman in a dress and a veil that only covers her hair. A far cry from her more brutal gothic attire and look, with less warmth and more intimidation and fear. He then takes a notepad, with it written a prayer to the Dragon God specially. Oh Goddess of the Void, the Darkness that encroaches the farthest parts of space, to the art of war, and the everlasting absolution of Death, I give you my prayers and hope for your guidance. Most of all in the recent enemy Ive met at the bus station. A daring woman to say the least. Eyu Te Volguah Dus Dre Freaya ft Dre Rah, Bahamut Bahamut on the other hand shakes her head on the statue, and her eyes squint at the sight of her marble version. But her armored ears lowered as the man spoke in her language and she nodded. The man spoke louder at the end of his prayer and then made a deep sigh of relief. The Dragon then crawls up the vent and to the outside, where it took flight. Looking around the city for the next hour. The Dragon encounters nothing but a quiet and solemn night on the cold modern metropolis. With the most active at night being the skeleton soldiers and their bright red glowing eyes, imposingly marching endlessly on their predetermined patrol routes and military vehicles mixed and intermingling with the civilian ones on the large main street that cuts through the middle of the city as the metro trains noise echoed through the city blocks. The occasional helicopter would pass but apart from that, most of the streets were empty except for the red light district tucked deep within the Downtown area. Where its bright lights shine at the dark and brooding cold night. Following it, the Dragon slithers on top of the buildings and reaches the well lit part of the city apart from the Government buildings. Down below, her nose gets a flurry of all sorts of smell that makes the Dragon bury its snout on the gravel on top of the building and snuff its nose from it. Soon, Bahamut lifts up its head once again to peek over the debauchery happening below and rests its head on the concrete roof. Peeking over like a dog looking for something interesting to waste its time on. Bahamut once again takes flight, watching over the nightlife of the people of the city. The small Dragon swerving and turning to avoid the giant buildings and skyscrapers, going over the commercial area with only the 24/7 restaurants left with their lights on. Having found nothing, the black flying armored lizard lands once again. Now sniffing the sidewalk for anything interesting as what few players were present, avoided the small black dragon. She then picks up the scent of another Dragon and starts crawling through the city streets and reaches the National Park and passes the museum near it and without her even realizing, the Dragon has reached Downtown and there. It was of little defense and the curfew set by the Martial Law not being followed as even police presence was there. Constantly loitering around the well lit section of the city. She then stops at the sight of pinkish lit shops and walks up to one of the windows and sees strange phallic objects and carries on. Sniffing the ground as more and more smells that disturbs her starts seeping in but also is the scent of one of her kin. She then stops and looks around the place, unlike the Commercial district full of tall buildings and paved roads with little to no litter in the area. The Downtown was far more rugged and dirty with not only the colors far more dulled, but the ground full of paper and wasted items. With dilapidated buildings and badly maintained roads, the pretty lights were all there was to hide the grime underneath. Stopping, Bahamut looks around and she goes back into the more civilized part of town and transforms back into her human form. Looking around, she spots a telephone booth and inspects it. Having no money, she punches the bottom of it lightly and the phone sparks to life. She then closes her eyes and starts pressing the number keys to the hotel room. Immediately someone picks up and music can be heard. Hello, this is the Bach residence. Guest speaking.'''' In the background, Bahamut could hear Alanas mature teenage voice going over the peak. AAAANNNNDDD AIIIYYYYEEE WILL ALWAYS LOOVVEE YOUUUU! not only did she hit the note, but surpassed it and made the Dragon push the phone a few inches from her right ear. Master, can I borrow some of your money? Bahamut?! Where have you been? Goodness me. What time are you planning on going back home? Were doing karaoke with Bach. Alana is absolutely killing it! Later Master. I wanna explore the city a bit more. I smelled one of my kin from here. Really? J-just dont fight it! Please! Im already in my shorts and shirt. I dont wanna don my uniform again and talk to cops in the middle of the night of all things. Hahahahah! Dont worry Master! I do not intend to do such things tonight as I wanna eat also! Well as Alana could be heard giving it all and Bach reminding Elizabeth something as she could be heard making a loud PWAAAHH! MORE BEER MORTAL! the General replies. I dont really mind you spending my money. Technically, it''s our money so just dont waste too much. Really Master?! I dont really know how to use currency but I shall do my best to use it responsibly! Why do I feel like I made a mistake? She then returns the phone and with a smile under her veil. Walks out and looks around the shops. She sees one of them with a display of a suit and looking around and having no one to see her. She flicks her finger and she dons the gray curvy striped suit meant for lanky females with a nice body shape with a thick winter jacket. Complete with a fedora, the woman flicked her finger again, making three balls of purple to bluish of fire to surround her and looked at herself on the well cleaned glass. The matching fedora covered her eyes nicely and the large padded coat that was over her jacket hid her thin build except her bountiful chest. She then looks up, revealing her pale face and the hime cut she proudly displays and her long untethered hair. With a nod, she returns to the Downtown area with her hair now down to only the back of her neck. Though still keeping her hime cut, she looked like a CEO or Executive looking for a fight with how she looked. With her usual Dragonic stoic face and the posture of someone prepared to fight anyone. As she enters back into the darker part of town, shes met with two police cars and a Humvee zooming past her on the main road. Disappearing into the two to three storey brick buildings with flickering road lights on the curbs. Walking deeper and deeper into the despotic part of town. The more there were people, many wearing office suits, medieval dresses and industrial fire proof outfits. Players of all species were present on the dirty streets. Looking at dancers, with many of the inappropriate clubs putting up ads for buff Orc women to Vampires and Dark Elves while female eccentric ones were putting up signs and even dancers who were visibly extremely well toned Greenskins and Redskin Demons and Incubuses who looked to be in there teenage forms with more feminine features. In one of the clubs she passed by, the Dragon in a pinstripe suit had to cover her nose as it was displaying adverts that it was exclusive Succubuses. She soon reaches the location where she could smell one of her own. The establishment on it had a crowd in front as a dancer on the window was visibly exposing her Dragonic horn and tail. Provocatively in a micro bikini as she exposed her wonderful humanoid form to the world. Bahamuts eyes almost popped out of her skull from the sight. Bahamut, remember. We live in a big world. Not everyone is the same as you. Moreso with people from my world. Hearing her Masters words. The woman just shrugs and walks away. Wandering about on the dark cold night as drunk people start to appear. With her arms crossed inside her padded coat, the woman sees a black SUV is limousine windows stop and an Elven player with wine and packed meat can be seen walking into the shaded alleyway. Stopping. She quickly puts her hand up her chin. Her black woolen gloves were still there as her black high heels clacked the concrete sidewalk as she tapped her feet incessantly. A hand then tries to reach for her but she just slaps it away and continues thinking as a loud ouch comes from behind her. She then walks into the alley and notices a neon lit sign on the wall Sovngarde it says in full colors and a large arrow that leads to a basement. Looking left and right, the woman shrugs and walks down to it. Entering the establishment. She was instantly hit with not only a mouthful of sorrow accompanied by a Diva on a small stage. Seamlessly singing a slow song, but also the stench of peer, piss, and vomit as a light smoke clouded the atmosphere of the place. On the bar counter, a lone man with an apron and on the stool were men in suits. With some of them keeping their coats and fedoras. Hiding their faces and identities. No one took notice of her, even with her good looks. Little bothered to entertain the woman as she walked around the uncleaned tiles of the place. One of the men on the stools then pays and leaves. After a quick look around, she takes his place and sits down on the bar counter. Vodka? Or something light? Water. Alcohol may make me react. Hm. The bartender didnt even give her a look. He quickly gave her a nice glass of water with ice and went back to what he was doing. Cleaning a pitcher with a towel. Next to her was a man of burly build. Even though she herself was quite tall, even taller than your average Vampire. The suited man to the right of her in a long trench coat could simply crush her if he was to try. His hand with a patch of hair on his knuckles was thrice the size of her thin and boney hands. He merely stayed silent and smoked a cigar as his wide brimmed fedora hid his face completely except for his jaw with a stubby on it. So. Whats a dame like you doing here? He spoke with a deep manly voice. Far deeper and without the hint of kindness and openness she usually hears from her Master. Just looking around and enjoying the sights of the city. Her mature womanly voice also stood out, clashing with the more authoritative tone was her Motherly one. The man merely flicked his finger and the bartender poured him another one. You''re quite a tourist if you think going into the darker part of town is a sight. Unless you were bought here for a reason. Bahamut couldnt feel his gaze as she placed her arms on the counter. Letting her breast get pushed up as her chest leans forward into the wood. I was. Quite an observer arent we? What is it then? Looking for a lover for the night? Someone to pay? If you''re looking to get a hit on someone. You''re in the wrong place. Only lonely, tired people go here. No one is willing to do the dirty work of the rich and powerful. The man next to him on the edge of the bar then leaves. The trench coated man quickly stops him and takes the twenty he put on the counter into his pocket. The drunken man just saluted and carried on to the exit with a messy walk. The bartender then takes the money and scoffs at the man. Ah no. Im just really here to see the city for what it is. My Ma- ...n told me itd always be a priority to see a place for all it is and make a conclusion if its a good place or a bad place afterwards. Inhaling his cigar, the man then faces Bahamut. And what do you think? Having a view of his chest, the Dragon could see he had a holster on his shirt and a pair of extra magazines on the jacket and trench coat. Is this city good? Or bad? I dont have an opinion yet. Zavalda was once a thriving village. It wasnt like this. On a crossroads that was known to be a shortcut for traders to think a few years later itd become like this. The door then opens and clacking could be heard approaching them. The two ignored it and continued their conversation. But you have quite the population. Ive never seen this high concentration of species in a single city. Thats what you get when you have a working industry. Orcs, Vampires, Elves, Slimes, Lizards, Dragons, Dwarves Humans. They all have a place here. But that doesnt mean they all can keep that place. He then places his cigar on the ashtray in front of them as the stool next to him gets taken by someone in a suit and wears a stylish white sun hat. The person then sets down a purple purse and flicks a lanky gloved finger. The bartender slid a glass with liquid already on it on top of the counter and to the person. Who quickly catches it. The dirt you can find under this place And what do you think about the Government? The usual. Corrupt pricks playing with power. Youd think wed be free from that in a virtual world. But when you have magic, it becomes so easy. He then drinks his liquor and quickly downs half the glass in one go. The Mayor, the Governor, the City Council. Theyll sell this entire city out if it wasnt for the League of Modern Guilds keeping them under tabs with their StateSec goons. This place would have already been burning before the Teleportation. Ive actually met the Mayor. What is wrong with him? Pfft. Dont even get me started on that he makes a long tired sigh. Man. Excuse me. A more modest womanly voice then comes from his right. Placed on where the man who left his money was. Would you perhaps be Detective Clint? Whose talkin? She then looks up and reveals a quite wonderful face. With a curved V shaped jawline and light make up, even Bahamut had to nod in her looks. Wearing a formal business dress with a jacket on top, she was fashionably there to make a statement and her sun hat made her stand out in the entire place. Im Sarah. Can I hire you for a few days, Detective? The man stayed silent. Downing the rest of his glass and before putting it down, faces the woman directly before looking back at the bar. Bahamut on the other hand just sat there, taking in the atmosphere between the two. She was also thin and curved like an hourglass like her. The Detectives size alone would make her only reach his chin if the two were to ever stand face to face. Ahhhhhh should I leave? Both stayed silent and then the Detective scoffs. What is it? I need a man hunted down. Lover? Hater? One night stand? No. He is a hired killer and I fear that hes going to come after me. Hmph. he taps the wooden bar counter and the Bartender quickly arrives and pours his glass full. You dont seem poor. You seem powerful yourself. Someone like you has access to the good magic. The True Magic that everyone is afraid of. Why hire a tired dog like me. Because this man is unkillable. She removes her sun hat. Fully revealing her pretty face and long untied silky black hair. She had red lipstick on and a little mascara and foundation on her face. But even without it, Bahamut knew shed look just as good or even better. I dont buy it. You want me to find a man who is unkillable. My rates arent going to be small if it''s a job this big. A hired detective? The man then looks at Bahamut and lightly nods. Wow. I guess with a city like this, business is good? He then lightly nods again. Interesting. Bahamut then starts sipping her water as the man returns to facing the bar while the modest woman talking to him had her entire body facing him. I dont care about money. Please, just help me with this. I have the files in my apartment. You can take a look and see if you''re up to it. The Dragon then stops drinking her already empty glass and leans in more into the counter. Her head turned to face the woman. Met with the gaze of the unseemingly boss-like aura of Bahamut, the woman turns to face her. How may I help you? Not nothing. The Detective then turns his face to his left a bit and returns looking forward. Bill, give me your list. I need to update my number. The bartender then hands him a clipboard and he pulls out a white card with his information and name on it and how to contact him. After finishing writing down his new number, he slips his card back to his jacket and pushes the clipboard into the bar. Give me his name. He he has no real known name. Just his player name. And that is? Bond Fifteen. Hmph. The Detective then takes his cigar from the ashtray and with his hands alone, relights it. Yeah, I know that name. Will you do it then?! Seeing the tense tone of the woman and her visibly disturbed face. The Detective lowers his head and looks down on his glass. Let me see the files. Thank you please. Follow me. Just as the man left, he slipped a small objective into the coat of Bahamut who quickly felt it. As the two left, she checked what was given to her and it was the Detectives information card with a written sentence of Stalk me. Seeing it, the woman quickly runs out into the alley and sniffs the air. She quickly could smell his smoking alcoholic scent and sees the two get inside a black Classic 4-door Caprice with special plates. Bahamut then turns into a Dragon and stalks the two as they ride to another section of the Downtown area, into a rundown motel. She then implants herself into the 3rd floor exterior wall, right next to their window. Using magic, the Dragon completely goes invisible and peeks in at her armored ears perk up and she could audibly hear inside the room. Sarah immediately removes all of her articles of clothing. Revealing her spotless and sparkly skin with large breasts that could make any man jump at first sight. Neatly folding her clothes and placing them on the edge of a queen sized bed with a red blanket over it. Ill go and shower. You can take a look at the files there. She points at the nightstand next to the bed. Still wearing his trenchcoat and fedora, the Detective quickly takes it and looks into the folder. Just by reading the first few sentences, he puts his hand up his chin and rubs it slowly. His head then tilts after shuffling into the next page as pouring water could be heard inside the half closed shower door. He then starts looking around, lifting pillows, opening drawers, and cabinets. Having found nothing, he returns to looking at the files and takes one with a photo of the player. Sarah with her wet skin then comes out of the bathroom with only a towel covering her. Detective, May we? after an hour of intense copulation which Bahamut watched. Having yawned multiple times over the course of the two having an intense time together. The Dragon then detects offensive magic as Sarah gets on top of the Detective. With her natural divinity, she deflects and disables it before it could be used. But the woman just kept riding the man as if she didnt attempt anything. Clint with his hulking hairy chest exposed can be seen with his teeth gritting from the pleasure he is receiving as the hairless shiny body of Sarah whose deep in sweat and lust makes loud noises that could be heard outside. After a while, the two finished and the Detective was so tired that he left to sleep almost instantly after coming in her. But the woman didnt simply just stay next to him as she stood up like nothing had happened and went into the corner of the room, not even wiping in between her legs as she pulled the rug slowly. Little to her knowledge was the fact that the Dragon was inside their room and with her talons. Bahamut presses into Clints face and he awakens. Without wasting time, the man rolls into the side of the bed as silenced shots are fired into the bed. He then looked for his shirt and it was in front of the TV with his pistol still in its leather holster. You live up to your name Detective. Both in bed and in combat. Who sent you? Was it the Syndicate? No. They just have a pretty penny on your head, thought Id go for two and end you first before I go after Bond Fifteen. My bullets will permanently put you to sleep. Hah. So he also messed with them huh? Sorry lady. But Id like to keep my ability to respawn. His Colt M1911 then gets thrown to his face as he lies prone hugging the bed frame as much as he could. He looked up to the TV and could see a black figure disappearing and outside, Bahamut could hear one shot as she waited on the concrete sidewalk. The Detective appears and stands on the entrance to the motel next to his Black Caprice. He takes out a pack of cigarettes from his jacket as he approaches Bahamut, still in her gray pinstripe suit and short hair. Thank you. No problem. You are something, human. Hmph. Ill take that as a compliment. I do wonder. If you are that great of a Detective. Do you know who I am? Or have a vague idea? You? No. But I felt you''re an inherently good person. Thats enough for me than to know your name and what you are. Huh. You live an interesting life. My Man would probably be too busy looking at the big picture to deal with a job like this. Youve only mentioned this man twice, but seeing your tone. You love him dont you? I do. He is my man after all well not mine per say but I know Ill win in the end. Ah, love triangles. You know I prefer that more than this stuff. Give me a call if you want him investigated. Heh. Bahamut scoffs and crosses her arms. Im the only one who will investigate that Man. Well, Good night to you Detective. I think this is enough Downtown for me. Hm. Take care maam. As Bahamut was to leave, she stopped. Do you know if the Religion of Bahamut is big with the people here? Here? No. Its a new religion. Its mostly the new buzz with the Natives. Since the Dragon Kingdom here disallows worship of their Dragon Gods. I see and is there a native in here? Theres a few. One is a CEO, another is part of the Police force. Interesting. Thank you, Detective. Bahamut then returns the clothes to the shop she found them on and goes back to her usual look. Walking back to the Grand hotel they''re staying in, Dragon picks up another strange scent, the same one the Dragon Knights had when she met them in Geraldia. Having no care at all to the world, and like a dog that found its favorite smell. She starts following it to where it may go, transforming back to her Dragon form and crawling on all fours and walking around littered cups and boxes as it leads the black ancient lizard to a part of the city that has its buildings dwarfed by the bigger skyscrapers and commercial buildings next to its sector. She crosses the street as a car swerved to avoid the Dragon, nearly hitting the curb as Bahamut continued to follow the scent which leads her to a seaside road where couples are having a nightly stroll by themselves, enjoying the night sky and the full Moon and its little satellite orbiting it, its blueish gaze giving light to the open sea and its ever so boundless size and length. Behind the couples, a lone singular black dragon is on the opposite street. Sniffing the sidewalk as it leads it to a sudden right turn and in front of a Church. With a low and slow heaven-like hymn playing inside. Hidden due to the apartments that surround it being bigger and taller than it is. Tilting her head, Bahamuts absolute night vision gave her a clear view of the building. It was a Church for the Religion of Bahamut, The living Dragon Goddess as it was written on the door frame. Two statues of her in Dragon form guarded the front door. She changes into a human and under the shadow of the dark cold night, walks inside. Opening the two heavy wooden doors without effort. She was then hit with a quiet and solemn Church, devoid of much light other than the stained glass on the roof and few black candles beneath her statue, one where shes wearing her iconic gothic funeral gown. On its base, is a golden shiny bowl where offerings of anything shiny, from jewelry and mundane items like a polished spoon that just gave off a shine to it are given out as a tribute to the Goddess. On the TV screen where verses are supposed to be read out are the current song being played. Bahamut Labyrinth OST Collection Vol 1 - The Hymn of Inanis which is an a cappella choral from the excerpt of the Dragon Bibles section about Bahamut, the God of the Void, as shown in the screen. Occasionally giving fun facts and tidbits about the Goddess history and the many achievements the Dragon had done. Did you know Bahamut is the last Dragon God to meet Albion before his death? to Bahamut is confirmed to wear a black lingerie under her gown. and Though only a rumor. It is said that Bahamut has attained new powers over Darkness, Death, and War as Adventurers from Schon sent out letters about the Kingdom of Vitas looking for the bones of their Goddess and their suspect, a woman wearing a funeral gown. There is no Priest present and only a woman on her own in a white funeral gown, praying as on the altar. A pale corpse of a young boy is offered below her statue. Curious of the entire structure, the Goddess walks forward as she looks around the place, from the intricately carved pillars and to the stained glasses on the sharp windows that depict her life and battles. Her silent steps didnt even bother a singular microbe as she took a gander at the structure built for the worship of her. Everything is about the iconography of the things she has done and some shes already long forgotten, surprised to see a reminder in such a place. Ignoring the praying lady and the body of the young pale boy. Bahamut takes a look at the offerings, though few. One thing caught her attention out of the Rubies and Emeralds offered. A shiny zippo lighter with the engravings on it. Semper Fidelis. She could feel the emotion and heroism oozing from it and kept it. Teleporting it away to the Void. The woman continued to rustle through what little offerings were given and finds one jewelry with a lot of feelings attached to it and keeps it alongside some other shiny nicknacks and even the button meant for a military uniform. With that done, the woman stands up and faces the praying person with the body of a preteen boy who had his head caved inwards. Bahamut evidently knew he suffered a cranium fracture and died on the spot. Tell me human. Bahamuts soft and motherly voice seemed that of Mother Natures warmth embracing the grieving woman as she looked up, putting down her hands to reveal her red eyes from crying so much and so long. Are you willing to offer your soul and life to me? Wh-whore you? Suddenly, the boney pale woman with her long messy black hair looks at the statue and compares the two. Her jaws dropped upon the realization as to who it was present before her. PLEASE GODDESS! BRING MY SON BACK! PLEEEAAASSSEEE! And why should I? The dead must rest, no matter what. Your offspring''s life is long over, though taken early. It is but how nature works. Even the cutest animals born are not free from the fangs of the predators. What makes your son special? Because I LOVE HIM! Please! Hes the only thing my husband left! The fool went off to war and returned in a coffin! The world cannot take this away from me, please! I cannot fathom living without my boys, I love them so much. Take my soul, take my heart, just let him breathe and enjoy the life that his father that went to war wanted him to have! His father protected our nation so that he may enjoy the fruits of living! He doesnt deserve this! Please Goddess! How human to go and die and protect the ones you love while it''s the same for those you deem as enemies. It is all the same with all of you, regardless of what you''re fighting for. Tell me, of all the Gods, why me? Goddess, of all the Gods that litter this world, from the past and present, only you are here with us. Walking amongst us and talking with us, I chose your Church after the Holy See had failed to answer my call and for my son to be healed at the capital I watched my son live in such agony from the fracture in his head please Is that so? Because of all the Gods here, I took the time to be with you hmmm Bahamut tilts her head and sees that the woman is wearing a shiny necklace and points her finger at it. That, offer me that and I shall bring the boy back to life. without question, the mother gives her the necklace and the Dragon Goddess inspects the accessory, nodding in approval. Yes, this heroic feeling. Did your husband give this to you? He did he was always working so hard in the field and the markets. He gave me that as a gift for the next ten years Good. This will do. You are lucky that the soul I ate contained Dominion over Death and Darkness. Do you know the story of my fight against Mars? I am still new to your Church, Goddess. But as to what the Knight Priest told me. It is where you won over the Red Dragon, Mars. The Dragon God that had ruled over four things and you took rule of her power of War. And you know why I did? Why didn''t I ask for all of her Dominions? Such concepts such as Victory, Conquest, and Fighting will serve me well. But why War? Because you wanted to fight the war against the Lizardfolk? As they destroyed the Dragons flying cities and laid waste to your civilizations? Wrong. She simply gave me a good fight. In her dying breath, I let her keep what she deserves. If it werent for the war, I wouldve only taken a portion of her divinity and let her be in the Void. Learn this lesson from me. Death isnt the final destination to any living creature. Its merely the start of another cycle. The Goddess then walks to the body and touches it. The damage was quickly repaired and out of nowhere, the teenage boy breathed, sending a massive shock to the Mother who quickly hugged her son. THANK YOU GODDESS! THANK YOU! I shall make it my duty to spread your religion! I cannot even thank you enough! I do wonder Why do some humans not want to live? Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. E-Eh Goddess? The Son soon fully regains consciousness and smiles at the sight of his mother right by him. MOMMA! The woman then hugs her Son tightly as a man appears from the shadows. Wearing a Knight''s Dress uniform with a black cape. Well well well, if it aint Bahamut, in the flesh. Are you the Priest? I am. Pleased to meet you Goddess. Hmph. I have a question about a certain statue in private. Really? Of course, Id be willing to hear you out. Miss Henniette. Now that your son is back and alive, may you please leave? The Goddess wishes to speak with me. Please, take the coupon I have with me and have a good dinner. The Knight Priest hands them a free lunch coupon at one of the 24/7 restaurants. But before heading off, the Mother kneeled and groveled before Bahamut and once again, thanked her with all shes got and the Goddess just nodded and the kid, shaking hands with her. Good to see her happy, she went out of her way to travel to this city and smuggled herself into it just to have her Son returned alive. Now, what statue would this be? One in an office. Where I was wearing Commoner clothing. It is own by a teen with white hair and a seemingly malnourished face. Oh, that must be the young man. No one could forget the face of that young upper. He bought it about three months ago, had it made specially, Goddess. I do not remember wearing something like that. How was its production approved? Hm? But you did. .... Eh? Yes, you did wear a more conservative dress back then. Do you not remember? I did? I have no recollection at all. I do not fancy myself wearing human outfits as much till now. Goddess, that was molded after a mural from a fallen Dragon Castle in Tur. It showed you wearing a human dress when you first appeared in your current form. Oh! I did indeed wear one! Now I remember. Goodness me, that mustve been so long ago that even I have forgotten it. Problems of living for so long. Indeed, hah. I must write this down or record it. That Bloodsucker was correct, someone needs to say the story of this adventure and have it told and remembered. Most of all for myself. I fear that in a millennium from now, I will forget about this wonderful adventure. I have some leftover fast food from dinner. If you want, I can write down everything. So far, we only have whatever exploits youve had on the Fortress City and what text and murals and statues we could find from fallen Dragon Cities, but not on the smaller scale of things. If we wish to get more followers, well need more accounts of your miracles and of your humanity. Thats a problem. Ive never been one to do miracles. Only by fighting and winning am I able to show my divinity. I took hail of the Void, the souls that wander there are the only ones to notice my miracles. I am afraid I cannot say much about accounts of me doing healings or making food out of thin air like the other Gods. Fighting is also just as good, you already have a reputation to be a Warrior Goddess of sorts after that spectacle you did with the Vampire and the Holy See Knight. To think people of this place havent had enough of religion. Does the Cult of Bahamut even have a place here? Sandwiched between two major religions? It does have a place, Goddess. The Dragon Kingdom prohibits the worship of their Dragon God as the power would be far too much for even their Senators and Council members to control. But the humans, they wish to find a true Dragon God to worship. Not someone like Deus Vrax who was a half human dragon hybrid. I see then I only expect my powers to grow exponentially then? I think it should, though we never truly understood how this whole system works. But just like what you did, with that lady. You just made a true follower and she is sure to spread the word far and wide. Keep it up then. Though I do not want any involvement with this unless Master specifically runs into you. Got it? As you wish. How many members does the Cult have? We are no longer a Cult, Goddess. Its now a full blown religion with over a hundred thousand believers with the scent of the Dragon. Mostly human but the Elves are cutting close too. Most of your believers are centered around the border between Gareth and the Empire. And those who just worship? Almost a million, or probably already within that number. Hahahahahaha, good. Good. Then, you want me to tell you of my exploits then? I have a recorder in my room. Let us begin then. Also, does that chicken have gravy? Uhm I could order if you want but thatd be twenty minutes of waiting since it''s around two in the morning. And buy me more chickens. Its going to be a long and exhausting night for the both of us. Ill mentally prepare myself, Goddess. Bahamut then was led inside the inner sanctums of the Church where she sat by the stone fireplace, with the quaint calming room made out of heavy oak wood and a rug made from the pelt of a great beast under them as the Priest interviewed her for the next three hours. In the midst of a good conversation between the two, it was stopped as a pair of native Nobles arrived at the Church. Barging in with their heads down, and sitting on the farthest pew. The Priest stood up, and stopped the recorder as he walked to the main hall and greeted the two. I am Knight Priest Longbow, Level One hundred Dragon Knight. A follower of the Dragon God Bahamut, how may I help you fine luxurious couple tonight. The bearded noble stands up, all ten fingers fully ringed by expensive jewelry as his necklaces and expensive accessories rattle as he kneeled before the Knight. Im Baron Bluth Von Weber from the Kingdom of Avraria. Ive come to have my wife healed by the Goddess. I helped smuggle the woman whose child was dead who is now alive and walking. Its truly a miracle that a bankrupted Noble was given such a privilege. Please, do the same with my wife. If you are willing, may you tell me what your wifes illness is? The Noble just steps aside and the Knight Priest looks at her, the pretty brunette who even at her age looked fine was thin and pale like a corpse. Though her ears were normal and her scent didnt exude danger like a Vampire or a Zombie. She still had a beating heart and some heat in her body but it''s apparent that whatever illness has stricken the woman. Its eating up all of her. Malnourished and sickly, but somehow retaining her ethereal beauty, the husband looked like he was about to die first before her. His eyes squinting and on the verge of tears as he stared at her wife whose hands were merely bones with little skin. The people in your modern Domus called it the Chronic Curse, that eats upon the flesh and fat of a person. What the how did she get that?! Thats a high level curse used by Necromancers! The woman stands up, though it is obvious that shes having a hard time and her high heels werent helping. The husband sees this and lifts her up to her protest. Oh my! Honey! You dont have to! He didn''t care, ignoring the woman and brought her to the Knight Priest who uses magic to check her stats and confirm. How though to get this curse, its only through physical contact. Tsk. Is this a curse natural to Threa? No, Threa doesnt have curses thats this devilish. Only a bored thirty year old man wasting away in a Full Dive VR set can make the time to think up something this sick. What offerings do you have? Everything. Land, some of my regions, anything you wish! Appearing from the shadows behind the pew. Bahamut appears from nowhere, spooking even the Knight. Without care, she touches the woman. The only tribute I request is for all of your jewelry. The Noble notices the divine presence of the pale woman before him, with her face covered by a veil, her pale white hands stretching out to as if engulf the both of them A-And whore you?! becoming defensive, the man took a few steps back and Bahamut just raised her finger at the Priest. Preventing him from explaining. You do not need to know who I am, as you already know. Believe in your feelings. Be fatal and make a mistake now and you shall miss an opportunity many do not get. He slowly turned his head with his wife to the big statue behind the Altar and instantly, his eyes perked up as he thought of who was before him. He drops to his knees, the wife shocked by the saddened and pitiful face of his husband. Looking up to the tall woman in a funeral gown. His light blue eyes begging for help. Th-then your the Goddess without even a thought, tears fall from his eyes. One by one till he was bawling, unable to speak. M-my be-beautiful wife please Tribute first. Gently lowering his wife, the man removes everything. From his earrings, to the ten rings on his fingers to the necklaces and expensive arm cuffs that have gold and diamonds embroidered into it. He then goes into his pockets, unloading all the gold coins he could muster and even a piece of paper. Bring me a pen! I will make a request for my servants to bring all of my wealth here! The Priest was about to do it but Bahamut stopped him. She kneels down, the seemingly celestial and empyrean woman checking each and everyone of the offering as the wife coughed a bit. Mixed with the saliva was blood and bits of flesh. Hm. This will do. Of all of the offerings, she picks the diamond necklace and teleports it away. With a single touch of the wife, her corpse''s pale skin returns to its normal white and her facial expression seemingly more alive and normal once again. She then immediately stood up and with her hands together. Grovels before the Goddess. I thank you, Dragon Goddess Bahamut! All I request on my behalf is for the safety of my husband! I fear the Kingdom will once again call upon its Nobility to fight another war. Bahamut ignores the woman as he lets the Priest collect the rest of the offerings. Use the rest to fund this Church, make sure the towers get taller than the buildings around this place. Bahamut then lets the Priest collect the rest of the offerings as she turns to the Noble couple. Your husband he is a strong man. Even if he dies, his soul will be given a good rest. If he does survive, bring him to a Church and offer that Ruby red brooch of yours. He will be healed. Longbow, let us continue. Of course Goddess! Wait! The man stands up and grovels next to his wife. Please baptize us! We wish to become a member of your Church, we shall teach our Son and Daughter the history of your religion and have them spread it alongside us! We shall fund Churches, what land I do not have use of, I shall put murals and statues of you! Hmmmm Knight Priest. This shall be my test for you. You are the Dragon Knight after all, youve been blessed with our power. Tell me, what do you smell? He sniffs in the direction of the two and shakes. It might be just their perfume but its like This gentle scent. Nothing too much like the Vampires or Werewolves but it''s sudden. They are already baptized then. You two, stand up. Your faith in me has given you the scent of a Dragon. Be on your way and spread the name of the Goddess Bahamut. Wait, so I passed? I can actually smell a hint of your scent from them. You can bestow yourself the title of Knight of Bahamut. Only those who were truly Loyal to me and my cause get such a scent that is like mine. The Priest puts up his biggest and sincere smile and bows, thanking the Goddess as the two stood and bowed alongside him. They then left after the wife offered her tiara as a tribute to the Goddess and the two continued for the next hour where once again, people visited. This time, a young teenage boy with blonde hair. Fuming and angry. Stomping his feet on the holy ground and sitting on the frontmost pew. Still burning hot from anger like a steam train. He removes his cape and crosses his arms. Tapping his feet with great intensity. His angry expression devoids his handsome and pretty face from any sort of likeability, being more of an immature child thats not been given its share of the pie. Uhm hello Noble sir. I am Knight of Bahamut, Sir Longbow. How may I help you? A Knight? Tsk. I wish for a Priest. The Church of Bahamut does not have dedicated Priests. We are all Knights, proven through battle and combat. Do not even call yourself a Knight. Does being a servant of a God give you such a Noble title? Tsk. The Holy See does also do it. Haaah? Are you insane? The Holy See has had hundreds of years of combat experience. What is this flimsy religion thats not even a year old would hold a candle to them? Do all of you Outworlders think you''re all privileged enough? Even your peasant woman reeks of self entitlement and self absorbed personalities. Uhm exactly what is it your here for? If you want to pray, we have pamphlets on the door to give you a basic introduction to our entire religion. No, I came to wish for the demise of an Outworlder woman. One who had the gall to reject me. Oh, interesting wish. WAH! The man gets spooked by Bahamuts sudden appearance. As if the shadow behind the pew was a door for her to exit from and appear without notice. You have a good soul. A fighting soul ripe with emotion. Ill have you give a piece of your soul to me and rest assured that the demise of this Elf will occur in due time. What?! What kind of Goddess are you? Whats the point then of asking for a miracle if in the end, youll be asking for my soul!? I had here with me my family heirloom to give, I thought your Church only wanted jewelry?! Not specifically human. I request for shiny objects, one doesnt need to equate it with jewelry, though it is a good addition. But it can be anything from the mundane to the exotic. Grrrrrr Now, will you have a soul contract with me? I do not like to waste time. Also, my eyes are up here. How can I look into your eyes when you have two big personalities on your chest?! Haaaah you humans are truly something. So, are we sealing the deal? Dammit! Ill go to the Diocese! The God of Anger is surely to come to my rescue. Heh heheheheheh Uhm sir, the Diocese of the Twelve Gods doesnt have a Temple here. Only Earthling religions like Catholicism, Islam, and Buddhism are allowed. What bollocks is that? Then how come the Church of Bahamut has a place here?! Goddess Bahamut technically is an Earthling religion and thus, is allowed. I wont explain the hour long mambo jumbo I gave to the city council to have this built but rest assured, its legal. I hate you Outworlders. You you and your technology and that arrogant feeling you all have to us barbaric plebs! Ill have you know your people reek of more corruption and disparity than we are! The man storms out, leaving the two heavy wooden doors open. Letting the cold winter air seep into the interior of the Church. The Knight sighs as he patiently closes the doors gently and once again and the Hymn of Inanis echoes within its doors without the hampering sound of the blowing winter wind. Soon, the two continue to go into their conversation with the rest of the night not having many people inferring with their business. Many of the visitors just come to offer something and drop a quick prayer. With Longbow writing down specific details while letting the recorder take the rest. They ended everything at 7 o''clock in the morning with him cooking the Goddess Bacon and Eggs while also naming the interview A Talk with God which he soon copies into multiple USBs and sends them out to packages to be sent on other Dragon Knight HQs. In the living room, the stand there showed the new armor of the Dragon Knights. Shiny jet black with its color, and reminiscences of Bahamuts mighty scales. She sees that it''s just made out of Wyvern hide and scale, the woman stands up and takes a pitcher of water and imbues it with True Magic while the man cooks her breakfast in the kitchen. He sneezes and his feet wiggles. Phew, I felt a bit weak there. How long have I been awake? He then flips the Bacon and Egg. Perfectly creating a breakfast meal. Also, have you heard Goddess? Our Leader, PieceOfHeart plans on building you a Cathedral. Deep inside Gareth. Do you have any specific wishes or anything to add? We have the funding of the UN, so if you want anything. We should be able to build it with the help of the Architecture Guilds. He then hears water tapping the wooden floor and looks over the living room. His Dragon Scale Armor has completely evolved its scales into that of an Elder Dragons. The same ones the ghostly Knights that used to defend Bahamuts labyrinth wore. His helmet, gone from its more heroic appeal and is now an intimidating metallic mask with two large horns, the same as Bahamuts. There. That should do it. Wo-woah This is my standard issue for all of my Knights. Be sure to wear it properly. I do not take anything less. Those who I consider as my Knights are not only bound to my eternal army, but also to my name. O-of course. He then finishes cooking and gives Bahamut a plate overwhelming with Bacons and Eggs that looks like it''s about to spill out with one wrong move. The Goddess didnt care and devoured everything in sight while the Knight admired his new piece of attire. Stat Check. using his merchant magic, the man is able to see the stats of his armor and it''s all been boosted to super late game levels. With it having a special new property, the purple text with a golden shining outline on it called Blessing of the Void, giving it immunity to space time magic which is one of the many banes of Astrologer players going into labyrinths that was once owned by the Cult of Bahamut. On Top of it were many other minor buffs, focusing on extra resistance to death and afflictions. His helmet most of all has a new enchantment to it called Toxin Resistance - Absolute Resistance to Toxic chemicals and Toxin magic. But the wearer permanently suffers 25% extra damage against lightning. Also, how come you''re the only one here? Oh, Im level One hundred. I can basically maintain this Church with nothing but my magic and strength. Im also a Merchant, so I have skills when stuff needs to be purchased and bought. If only Master had that. He focused everything into fighting and buffing. But he absolutely sucks at getting discounts. Ah, General Jackson correct? The News really went ham after your appearance in Fortress City. Even the UN had to spill the beans about you and your involvement. He is a very lucky man to have you. Master is indeed very lucky! But it seems that it also backfires I do wonder why the world is so what is the human term for it Weird? No, it''s at the tip of my tongue. Uhhhh belonging? No, no it''s uhm what word was it Mend? Yes, that one! The world always mends itself when it comes to certain humans. Though it also does it to the other races, it has a favoritism when it comes to your species. It might be due to your unhinged personality or something. Hahahahahaha. It might. It''s as if, of all the species, the Gods love to play with the humans most. As the city comes back to life with morning fast approaching, more and more people start to pour into the Church. Soon, News vans have parked outside with celebrity players and high ranking Government officials present in the area. The Knight quickly had to go to the attic and summon reinforcements. With many Dragon Knights answering the call as the situation got more and more dire with thousands of people littering the street outside. Native Nobles and Players alike. The Priest had to pull a lever hidden under the altar which opens a secret passage that has a magic circle to it. It shines and soon, players have started appearing. On a limousine driving on the other part of the city, a Bishop in a white suit with the logo of the golden Sun shuffles through a blueprint of a Church. Looking deep into the underground section and the surrounding areas. Bishop, All teams are ready for action. Operation is a go. Expose the Devil for what she is, here I was thinking wed let her be. But she just had to start performing miracles. Outside the Church of Bahamut, the Dragon Knights have teleported in a hundred of their players to defend the street and prevent everyone from hoarding into the Church. The powerful and buffed Knights in full armor were only using their enchanted tower shields as makeshift riot shields to prevent the sea of thousands of people from running into the newly built lonesome Church on the street. Inside its doors, Bahamut is surrounded by Knights. All equipped with guns alongside their swords as others planked up the windows with so many people outside wanting to meet and see the Goddess. This is a bit of a pickle. Knight Priest sir, whats the plan? Well allow only a hundred people in at a time. The doors open and another player runs in. Sir! We have journalists here and also politicians! Tell everyone regardless of their rank to file and line up! Do they want to feel Bahamuts wrath?! Yes sir! Being the Knight Priest, the man is given a higher level of command over the rest of the deployed Knights and slowly, the crowd calms down with a few hundred being allowed in to be blessed by Bahamut. Many of the players were merely asking for her buff which adds extra stamina and a bit of a resistance to toxins. Taking advantage of it to drink away without needing to use healing magic and items on themselves. While other players like professionals and veterans went in already in their armor with an empty enchanted piece of paper. Theyd offer expensive jewelry and rubies while also asking for True Magic enchantments which theyre going to use for their adventures in the near future. Maximizing everything and even shocking Bahamut of their deep lore knowledge, having known even the stats of her most obscure magic. ======================================================== A few miles from the Church, the General is the two Vampires. Walking into an abandoned warehouse in the Industrial Sector of the city. There, two players wearing tacky 80s outfits were investigating a scene. One of the officers with them quickly walked to them and quietly whispered something. One of them with a mustache turns to look at their visitors. Behind them was a cornered scene, a dead woman wearing an evening gown and the coroner on the side with his white gloves on writing things on a clipboard as the once beautiful woman was left to rot in a dusty warehouse. Sorry General about the sight. Serial Killers on the loose. I understand that. But I came here for the documents. My associates here will be taking care of the rest. Huh, did you know StateSec came to us before you? Yesterday to be precise. I am aware of their operation here. Well, just dont fight each other now. This seems to be way off my paycheck anyways. It''s inside my Monaco. Follow me. As he walked alongside him, a woman wearing a turtleneck sweater, tan leather jacket and slim fit slacks with heels was leaning her back against the warehouse wall. Her curvy hair violently waves as a cold morning chill flies past them. Opening the passenger side door, he pops the glove box and hands him a bunch of files which he distributes amongst the two Vampires. So, in your time investigating. What had you found out so far? Well nothing to be exact. The tankers run on a random schedule, and only a certain number of people in Longway and Government have access to it. I didnt go there myself, but the Hazardous Containment Unit on the Port put no abnormalities with their storage of the Vampire Blood Bioweapon. Hmmmmm this is clean. Far too clean. It wreaks doesnt it? Well, thats up to you know. Good luck. As the Detective left. The General closes the car door and makes sure its locked. He then faces Alana with his arms crossed as she shuffles through the files about Longway Transport. So what do you think? Ill go and check the company, MLord. They could easily just empty the containers where Her Majestys blood is contained. And you Elizabeth? I support the notion that this is far too clean My Lorrd. I know. I am now seriously considering it. But we need some hard facts, hard evidence before I can pull something of that magnitude. Dont worry, I can do it now. With all these arrows pointing in a somewhat general direction. We can totally make it happen. MLord, can I just present documents and enter Longway''s Headquarters? Totally. Ill get everything arranged. I also have to visit the city council anyway. They wont let me fortify Downtown. My Lord, I also suggest taking with you some files about them. Id like to read more about the people leading this city. Its stench can be traced down to one or multiple people easily if I could bypass all the laws and regulations in place. Hahahahha, that is some Evil thinking but not going to lie. That might be the best course of action as everyone here is seemingly underwraps or too busy with something else. The General faces the warehouse, as the exhaust stacks of the factories towers behind it and truck and train horns blare in the horizon and the endless sound of machinery working hard were going in their usual paces. There, the two Detectives put their notepads down into their jackets as the Coroner was visibly trying to explain something to them. He then sees that the woman with wavy hair was still there. With her arms crossed and staring down his soul from afar. Haaaah stay here. he then walks up to her and his face goes blank. Giving her an empty stare. What is StateSec doing here? I thought we plebs in the military arent worth your time. That doesnt matter, General. The woman''s voice was young but deep and crass, as if shes been screaming for over the course of the entire year. I have my worries but you''re too involved in this now, I also have to deal with the clean up of your pet going a bit too public. Bahamut isnt just a pet. Shes a person who I am with. So what? You''re gonna restrict a literal Dragon God to housewife status? The UN isnt the Universe, you wont be able to control her. Not even I can if she really wants to do something now, what did she do now? Dont worry, well get there. But we arent up our asses that wed try to control a God. But we do know she did place an order for a suit but the money used was from the Government. You also have been lying in your reports. You have a personal beef with one of the members of Ugly Duckling. Ugly Duckling? The fuck is that? The name we gave to the organization thats been an increasingly big tremor in our efforts to stabilize our power in this world. Ugly people that waddle around thinking that they can just manipulate their way to victory. Why does it even matter? Cant we just stop? Were nearly home. So why not just put an end to this? Or are you people afraid of losing your grip? I might be following the orders of our superiors. But I am not stupid. If it werent for the fact that they''re taking it too far, they would not even be a concern to me. Ask that to them. Im also just doing my job. Tsk, so. What do you want to know? First, Are you sure about using Countess Alana for investigating the companies that might be involved in smuggling the Bioweapons? She is not some woman, that is the daughter of the most expensive winery on this planet. I am sure. Alana knows business, she has a good idea on how to run it better than I can. I have my full faith in her, and that she will give results that I need. Its nothing complex either, we just wanna know if the Bioweapons are still there. If so, then this was the tanker that was taken by them. What else? And the Queen? Elizabeth looks back at the StateSec woman with peering eyes, not trusting her at all. I do not like women like her. Ones who never reveal there true selves. Why not just talk to her? If you have a problem, she''s gonna suddenly prop up the idea of conquering the world again. Just ask her directly. Hmph. General, you truly have no idea what we women are capable of. I can simply tell from this range that she is the type to never fully reveal her intentions nor show her true face. She knows she looks good and knows she can get away with things that we might not find so acceptable with her beauty. The worst kind of woman. She knows more about governing than everyone here combined and actually knows what shes doing. Ill leave her to the political side of things for a good damn reason. The fact that she even managed to take over the world albeit only for a few years. Thats a pretty good reason to see that she has experience. Haaah this is going to be a headache. Its only gonna get worse from her. Just be sure youll do what you''re supposed to do at StateSec. Its Kitter, and dont worry. Ill do my end of the bargain. It will be clean, fast, and no one will know before its too late. Good. I dont like Elizabeths ways as it decries freedom of the people. But it damn works well and for a situation like this, it might be the best bet. Just be sure to be the one to clean up after her. Before her. What the fuck have Bahamut done now? Back in the central section of the city, Paul looks down and calls for his Colonel. Henry, I want you to lock this entire block down. Bring in Main Battle Tanks if you have too and if needed, I want the button ready. Keep the people in bay, I need to talk to Bahamut or maybe get her to go home. A UN player then runs in, putting his radio up and blasting it in full volume. Harbringer to Command, weve spotted what seems to be a convoy of white vans exiting a car park a block away from the Church of Bahamut. Hm? The professional woman was the first to grab the longwave radio. Her leather gloves were tightening from her clenched fists as she continued to listen. Could this be an enemy movement sir? Or some sort of a drug ring? Do not open fire, follow the vans and tell me their directions. Ill get my agents on the ground to intercept them quietly. DO NOT OPEN FIRE. Uhm who is this? Sir, General, are you there? Follow her orders. I do not want a thirty millimeter chain gun being used inside city limits anyways. Kitter, Ill leave this matter to you. I have to control the crowd. Elizabeth, Alana. On your way now. Use your Government IDs to abuse. Dont leave a stone unturned. Ill take care of this here. The two Vampires kneeled to their Lord and promptly disappeared before their very eyes. He then goes outside the tent and a column of M1A2 Abrams rolls past them with a mine plows attached to its front. Henry, give me a sitrep. We might need to up the perimeter security. Tsk. What a fucking mess. the General looks around the large numbers of players crowding the streets as paparazzi pushed their way through to the front to get their daily scoop of Zavaldas interesting days. The Colonel with him suddenly turned to look around his surroundings and even peeked around the corners. Henry? Ah, yes sir! What is it? Is there anything that caught your eye? The StateSec woman. Shes gone sir. Suddenly, Kitter reappears right next to the General. Spooking the officer. They''re smart though. Who? And can you not appear and disappear like that? The Organization. Those Ugly bastards. Since you''re already tapping our room. You know what Elizabeth and Alana told me right? That they are merely distracting everyone for a grand show? Hm. Do you think it''s that so? Lets hope not. If they were, then it''s already been set in stone long ago and were merely delaying the fact. I like it, it''s as if these people are led by a Leader and not by politicians. Good thing they dont have citizens. General, a military man cannot lead normal people. Only a politician can. I know, I know. But their less restrictive world is giving them a lot of leeway to create havoc in more civilized societies. Inside the Church, the singular bowl that was supposed to be offered up to the Goddess has been turned into multiple large overflowing ones with the Dragon Knights now swimming in riches. Many of the players were celebrating and laughing out loud at the massive influence their religion was gaining. Bahamut on the other hand stayed silently, feeling an ominous sense coming to her. Everyone! Quickly take cover! Hearing this, the Knights dragged the civilians behind the pews as teams of soldiers in all black gear rappel from the sun glass. Going in guns blazing with SCAR-Hs and ACRs, with many of the Knights inside having not worn their armor to be more presentable, the players were quickly shot dead just to respawn on the very same place. In Front of the statue of Bahamut. The Goddess immediately burns them but the Operators were all wearing fireproof clothing thats been enchanted. Even in a blaze, they continued to open fire, preventing the Knights from doing anything as their Longswords and Greatswords weren''t able to get close enough to damage the soldiers. One wounded an attacker by throwing his weapon like a Javelin but quickly got shot and respawned and restrained. But the Priest was in his armor and alongside Bahamut, the two go into a melee combat. Their bullets are unable to penetrate the Dragon Armor of the Priest. Its helmet''s long metallic horn, akin to that of Bahamut''s, shone a rainbow iridescence as he slams into two of them and quickly spun his Greatsword around to its pommel and smacks one of the attacks with it. FOR GODEFROY! One of the Operators pulled the grenade pins on his IOTV kevlar vest, the Priest stared at the pouches where mags were supposed to be kept had red wires leading to them. It explodes, collapsing half of the Church completely and damaging the statue just enough for players to stop respawning there. Outside, a panic quickly ensues with the explosions, the Knights wanted to go in but so did the players. Having no choice but to continue to stem the tide with their Dragon Armor, resisting the varying magics of the players who wanted to get in with more violent methods. In the midst of the explosion where the piled jewelry was thrown about everywhere inside like shiny expensive bullets, Bahamut quickly sends flying blades of fire from her hands alongside five fireballs on top of her, shooting off arrows of violet fire. Cutting down the Operators with ease. Their training and expertise have no use against such an overwhelming force alone. But the damage had been done and her Church was in ruins. But in the moment of kindness, all of the civilians that were inside were evacuated by her and the only casualties were her Knights. The calming situation turns instantly into a dire one outside with the people hearing the explosions and gunfire, wanting to go inside even more to get involved. Knight, get up. Following the Goddess orders. A battered Dragon Knight gets up alongside the surviving players. She quickly opens her palm, giving them mana to teleport in their armor. Prepping them for battle. A strong one approaches. Ill have to disable my spatial magic and allow all the Chosen Ones to fly and teleport away with their own personal magic. It will become more chaotic, so be prepared. The ground rumbles outside and a violent explosion happens inside the sewer, appearing as a giant angelic creature holding a Holy Lance and Longsword. Adorned with a sparklingly blinding chainmail and leather armor with the shiniest white wings. The Angel points its lance at the Church, sending a massive lightning bolt from the skies to destroy it. But it gets bounced to it, which it dodges. Hear me, Hear me! Dragon Goddess Bahamut, my summoner has pronounced thee as Heretic! Lay thy head on a platter and prepare for it to be severed! All the while, the players looked in silence and awe of the angelic figure. Wow, thats Saint Joseph the Martyr. How did they summon one? Before the player could continue looking, a M1 Abrams far behind it fires a shell. The whizz of the 120mm shell caused panic amongst the crowd of players. Many of which are shocked to see they are able to use magic once again and many choose to make their wings appear and fly away while others sped up and ran away. But this caused a headache to the skeleton soldiers who had to make sure everyone got out safely. With so many players of differing abilities and types, they instantly got overwhelmed alongside the forces of the UN and the ZPD. The gigantic mess of people taking off with their wings and all sorts of flying magic, equipment, and animals. Was all captured on TV, as a player with a large HD camera on his shoulder was filming everything as he planted his right hand and legs on the side of a four storey building. Letting everyone watch the chaos ensue right before their eyes. The humanoid Angelic creature with its golden eyes looks down on the APFSDS shell that was specially enchanted to go through magic armor, its tip coloured with a red and blue hue. The shot lands, and embeds itself on its clothing. The Angel merely pulls it out of its leather armor like a pinprick and points its finger at the tank. Without even doing anything, the main battle tank seemingly self destructs and combusts. Causing the windows on the building around it to be broken. Seeing the chaos, Bahamut walks out of the ruined Church and the Angel didnt waste its time at the chance, quickly pointing his finger at her and then clenching his fist. This crushes her humanoid figure like a tin can. But she merely reappears almost instantaneously without care. This will be an amazing battle! Come! I shall put you in my roster of defeated creatures! the angel only on the other hand flies back a few meters. Tsk. This will be a bothersome one . It then opens its palm like a jaw mawing on a prey and the entire block rumbles as a giant dragon pierces from the soil and concrete, completely eating up all the golden tribute and the block where Bahamuts Church lay. SIR! SIR! BAHAMUTS DEAD! Calm down Colonel Henry. Shes not dead. Thats not even her body and true form. Another player then storms in. SIR! WE LOCATED WHOSE DOING THIS! WE GOT A BAND OF HIGH LEVEL CLERICS ON ONE OF THE BUILDINGS NEARBY! Henry. Get me a Hellfire on that build- Wait. No. Tsk! Take control of this place! Sir! Whatre you planning on doing?! Something crazy. The General nonchalantly walks to the radio and picks it up. Im requesting multiple body bags and an empty Mana Core, theres a late game boss here. An Angelic one, this is your chance to recharge anything you have. If theres anything to be told, talk to my Colonel. Ill be dealing with something personally. A man in a white suit looks over at the entire city block as it disappears and the golden dragon with its humanoid arms munches on the debris and Bahamut. Your first. He looks behind him, with Bahamut walking over to where he was and looks over at the giant dragon whose armored head with a shiny bronze gladiator helmet turns to face her. The Angel descends and sends her to Heaven where her body is subsequently burned by holy fire, the Angel then appears. Seeing her mangled body thats charred without anything remaining and sends the body down to the Underworld to burn in the blueish fire of damnation and then to Hell, where the body is tattered even more in the red burning fire of hatred and war. The Angel looks down and grins, seeing that it has won. Reviving its summoner, it turns into the size of a human and kneels before him as the golden dragon sinks into the crater. Disappearing from sight completely. It is done My Lord. That was surprising oh Godefroy, thank you for your luck that I survived. Now that the Evil God is gone, we may carry on with our preachings! General Paul on the other hand felt something, and he nodded in agreement as he swallowed his saliva. Back at the neighboring block, on top of a building. He runs to the alleyway where he could see the Angelic creature and its Golden Dragon. Bahamut! Armor me! He was then given armor. But it wasnt his Death Knight one. But instead, the generic world boss Dragon Knight armor of Bahamut. Ugh. This thing feels heavier. he then reaches for his back and pulls out the long Two Handed Zweihander from behind the cape. Ah, it''s super light. He then runs up the emergency staircase up to the roof of the brick building. The heavy set of Dragon Armor loudly clanking as the white suited man turns around and the Angel peering over. Behind him were three players, a Viking wielding a huge warhammer, a lanky man in a robe with two swords, and an elven woman with a scepter. They all three took three steps back as the loud clunks of the person running up to them became more and more audible. Saint Joseph the Martyr! Prepare to eliminate that man! The giant angel then gets a Hellfire into its back as an Su-25 coming in low and near fires a barrage of a hundred unguided missiles. I told them not to use heavy firepower! Goddamit! The General then arrives at the roof. Facing the three players and ten of the Clerics whose hands are up high on the skies, sending energy to the Heavens. In his black Dragon armor. The giant angel behind them swiping flying jets as its Golden Dragon whose only head is through the large portal is getting distracted by the military. Throwing what they got on the scene. Without even talking, the white suited man runs behind the Clerics as the three players run towards the Dragon Knight. The General then holds his sword with both hands and charges at them. The robed man was first. With a hooded face and a facemask, his dual sword was rapid fire in its strikes. But the huge blade of the General blocked it. With extreme skill and coordination, the General then dodges the Elven woman''s balls of green fire and the warhammer of the Viking. He overpowers the Robed player and goes for the Viking first. Striking its head with the blade which is stopped by the handle of his Warhammer. He then turns around and kicks the robed player back as he runs around the seven foot tall Viking player. Seeing what the Dragon Knight was planning, the Viking immediately started running away, letting the Elf to hit him in the open roof. General Paul with his long standing experience, uses the Zweihander and slices through the balls of energy coming at him as flying blades come from behind. Making him perform a 180 spin. The robed player, now back on his feet had eleven translucent knives floating above his shoulders and head. He then turns to see the Viking is now making a U turn to charge at him once again and the Elf repositioning for a better shot at him. With a calm demeanor, the Knight once again puts his sword up and closes his eyes. He then lights up. Three times with each having differing colors. He then runs towards the Viking and uses his Zweihander to stop its Warhammer as he grabs the man''s bushy beard to pull his head down and uses his other hand to drop his sword and punch the player in the face. The General now seemingly thrice his strength smashes through the Vikings helmet and quickly picks up his sword just before the Robed man could use his flying translucent knives to damage him. He quickly destroyed five of it as he parried the two swords of the player. Just what the fuck are you?! A Level Two Hundred, Thief. The Thief DPS player then makes a few steps back and the General makes a dodge roll as a white magic circle opens and a fiery golden flame appears below where the two used to stand. He turns to see that the white suited man has come out of hiding and is now using his own Holy Magic against the high level player. He then throws his cape up, blocking the sharp waves of fire and green energy coming at him from the Elven woman with a Scepter as the Thief took the time to go far and not get caught in the crossfire. With the knocked out Viking standing up like an unstoppable force, the General is seemingly outnumbered. 4 to 1. With a calm breath, he again performs a dodge roll as a magic circle appears below him. Properly standing up, he dashes at the suited player. The Thief immediately starts running but before he could get to the Dragon Knight. The middle aged man in a white suit plops down dead. His head rolling down the roof of the brick building, the Angel turns around and looks down. My Lord? and subsequently explodes into a red mist before the divine man could touch his summoner. Making the Angel look in shock. My turn. The motherly voice carried with it an evil presence as the ethereal creature put its weapons up. A black portal appears on top of it and Bahamut, back in her human form, spotless and undamaged, kicks the elysian man into the middle of the massive crater. Tsk! Before I am returned I will do as My Lord orders and kill you! Down below, using the confusion. The General kills a few Clerics before the rest ran in panic. Making the Angels power down. Hah! Bahamut! Chosen One Mana is no longer being sent to that thing! Beat it uo a pulp! I have three more morons to deal with here. He looks at the three players, panting heavily while the Dragon Knight even in his heavy set was undamaged and not even in a lick of tire. As ordered Master! I shall do it with glee! She then pulls out a black oil lamp from thin air, with its blue fire burning brightly. Bahamut swings it once and underneath the angel, a gigantic portal is opened and another underneath the portal that spawned the giant helmeted Golden Dragon. A more massive and scary six eyed creature with jet black skin and long aerials protruding from its snout takes a bite of the Golden Dragon in one go. Making it disappear alongside its portal in an instant, the haunting image of the Void Creature shocks the heavenly creature that it didnt merely return but died on the spot. A huge dark head of a lizard-like snake with six eyes just ate it in one go. Colonel Henry just looked a block away with the rest of the city and its players. The giant Void Creature continues to go up as it turns down to swallow the Angelic creature. Saint Joseph with his Lance fires flying arrows of gold into it. Its skin takes and sinks down into its unworldly body, which is a long crocodile and snake-like oilish hide with more aerials and a sharp spiky spine. All the players could hear was the scream of the Angel as it also eats it whole. It then turns to go up once again, avoiding the building where the General is on and after reaching the clouds, it stops and returns back into the portal. Soldiers in white combat uniforms and tactical gear then appear behind Bahamut as she landed to look down on the disabled players that were defending the white suited man, her Master nonchalantly leaning on the two handed swords as the soldiers of Godefroy stood in a firing line, looking at them with their hands visibly trembling and shaking as they turn into red mists. As if nothing even happened, Bahamut turns to look to her Master. Master, how were my followers? U-Uhm even he was afraid of her, shaking a bit from the sight as he almost falls of balance from the sword. Bahamut sighs and gets his hand and puts it on her chest. Calming the man down. They''re alright they respawned at another Church in the North of the city. Phew, thats good. I do not want to revive anymore. H-how did you kill the Golden Dragon though? No one has ever defeated it before. Not even with all of us Master, I control death now, remember? I merely sent its soul somewhere. she puts up her lantern and it''s a cold fire burning ever so brightly than ever before. I-i see, wow so you just took its soul and put it in there?| Yes Master. Now, whatre we going to do? Lets first visit your followers and have you explain yourself to them alright? Next up, uhm clean up. Boooo Boo me later. I also had your coat embroidered and had a nameplate made for you. Youll be wearing Eldwoods official uniform from now on. Ohhhh! Do I get the hat you wear, Master? Of course, Ill have an Officers cap made for you. I hope it fits your head, we dont really have ones that fit a woman. Also Master, yesterday when I was flying around the city at night. I saw a structure that seemed to be submerged on the shoreline. Bahamut points straight at an attraction of the city to have tourists visit it. Oh that? Thats Zavaldas Aquarium. Ohhhh! Can we visit it, Master? No. We have no time. I still have to a meeting with the Mayor and City Council. Ehhhhh please. No. Pweasseeee. No, no. Dont ever try to speak to me in that cutesy voice. I swear, Ill unlock some new fetish and I dont need anymore just from the Vampires alone. Pwease. Ugh. Alright, later. Well visit it. BUT only if we have time. Ill need you anyways. Your presence might give me some more serious answers. YES! Date with Master time! Grrrrr I hate how easy I am sometimes. VOLUME 10 Chapter 8 Dragging three players into an alleyway. The General with Bahamut right beside him walks with them as the skeleton soldiers roughly put them down kneeled on the trashy location. With their hands cuffed, the only people there who were free were the soldiers, the Dragon, and the high ranking officer present. Looking down on the three defenders of the white suited man. So. Who sent you? A Viking Tank with a Warhammer, a Thief wearing a robe and dual swords, and most of all. An Elven with a Scepter who is good at Fire and Nature magic. Id like to know why you folks chose to defend a Native. As his head is now rolling. ... How much did he pay you? How did he know Bahamut is here? ... Haaaaa you know. The General squats in front of them. Pulling his sleeves up as he sighs. I have Bahamut here. She can easily make you spill. But, since Im trying to leave my past and be a better man. Im here right now wasting precious time to talk and interact with you all. ... If thats how it''s going to be. He takes a step back as Bahamut places her index finger on their forehead. A Humvee then arrives and Colonel Henry disembarks from it. Saluting to the General. Henry, didnt I tell you? No heavy arsenal inside the city? Sorry sir. But the Pilots were competent; they''d only hit the World Boss. Still, that was uncalled for. We cannot have missiles flying even a kilometer within city limits. Were trying to avoid chaos, remember? Sorry sir. Bwah. You did good anyways. You have a mark of a good officer. You inspected the situation and knew having that Angel attack me would burden me more. So, Im guessing it''s big if you came here yourself. Yes sir. As you ordered, we checked the perimeter and we found a Blackhawk that landed on a rooftop nearby and dropped some troops. It soon left. We have no IDs yet on the pilots involved but we know it''s a Blackhawk from the Third Helicopter Wing stationed at the Downtown Heliport. Hmmmm they''re quite smart then. Sir? If it''s a transport helicopter. Then they were indeed just there to watch. Bahamut, what did you find out? Their paid Master. The white suited man hired them on the outskirts and had them act as his bodyguards. They also live in the Central section of the city. Mhm. No wonder they didnt use more powerful and destructive magic against me. What a bunch of morons hah Anything about meeting anyone? Their Tank eavesdropped on the White suited man and he was talking to someone on the phone about a certain Dragon from Tur now in the city. Master, I think it was that Organization leading them to me to test my strength. Well well well. The cats out of the bag then. Master? They were doing the classic, sending the goons to test your opponent''s strength. They wanted to see if they could still take you on as your religion grew. I thought the same. Then Master, what should we do? Nothing. StateSec is after them, not us. They are beyond our jurisdiction as we are the Army, not the Internal Bureau. Regardless, I do not think theyll pull anything unless we get ahead of them. They got a front view of your strength, it will be a bad move if they try anything while you''re here. Ah, so thats why you placed the Vampires on that job, Master. Nice catch. Indeed, knowing them. Theyll get ahead of the curb and this should expose them one more time. So far, the only reason why theyve been acting is because we were an external factor that kept bugging them. That stint they did at the City Hall. Im sure none of them expected the UN would act so harshly that Bahamut would be sent. Knowing those two, Master. Theyll totally be forced to make am ove again. More for us. He then turns to face the Colonel with a blank and poker face. Colonel. Look for those two pilots. We cant have two players with such expertise to be on the loose. Do you have an ID to what Blackhawk they used? Yes sir. The Blackhawk came from the Third Transport Wing. It was recorded taking off an hour before the incident. Pilots though, their logs came back to no one of such names. Hmph keep investigating that then. I fear that these two will use there skills in the future against us. Sir yes sir. He then gestures for the Colonel and the man with his well ironed beret nodded. Taking away the Adventurers as he snappily fixes his jacket and walks into the street where hundreds of the officers of ZPD and soldiers from the UN were placed on the streets surrounding the city hall as News Vans were outside, reporters and journalists around the fountain as the General and Bahamut walked in. Avoiding their stares and curiosity along the way with a SWAT team guarding them. He soon reaches the third floor and into the City Council Meeting Room where the Mayor was present with all of the members of Zavaldas local city government. Sitting on the empty city council desk reserved for him. The General is surrounded by a bunch of players in neat suits. Some tapping their pens. One of the players that caught his eye was a woman wearing a huge padded pink suit, visibly fixing her make up as the Mayor got his papers together. Ahem. General Jackson, pleased to meet you again. Hm. Mayor Cavall. May I ask why the Concert is still all green? Didnt I highly protest against this? Well General. You said we should quell the angst of the people right? I believe our Higher Ups at the UN also received your letter and proceeded with this plan. Even still, I am HIGHLY against it. Things are very volatile right now, were literally hanging by the thread and to this day. I am still not given access to your Mana Core and why are the City Council- he then changes his face to look at the city council members that surround him. Preventing me from fortifying the Downtown area? G-General. Please, one question at a time. We arent even in the QnA section. I am not here for that. I came here to speed things up. Right now, things are going far too slow. I need access, all of it. Do not beat around the bush with me, because the UN has given me the power to put all of you in jail if I wish. But I wanna stand by the saying that everyone here is innocent till proven guilty. So please, hasten things before I am forced to be more violent with my methods. General, I understand your sentiments and well get on with all of that. But it''s not as easy as you think. We are running a city here with many running parts that need to be taken into attention. Like for one, your tanks are destroying city infrastructure. The road maintenance fee we had has skyrocketed to two hundred percent ever since your heavy equipment has started rolling through the city. And? The General nonchalantly slides his back on the comfy office chair and takes a sip of the bottled water for him. Mister Reachester, please talk to the General about the Downtown area. A man in a sky blue pinstripe suit then faces the General. Swinging his chair to his direction as he leans on the desk. General Jackson, I cannot approve all of your requests due to the lack of officers to enforce it. Weve already had multiple cases of your sandbags being stolen and the wheels of some of your armored vehicles. If you continue to expand there, we simply do not have enough men. The building owners there are also very hostile to anyone trying to get into their personal spaces. Unlike in Uptown and Central where theyll happily stay quiet and let you do your thing. Is that so? Y-Yes. Well, if the Downtown Area burns first when all hell breaks loose. Dont come crying to me. And the Mana Core Access that Ive been requesting for days now? As Mayor, I still have a lot of people to go through before letting you have access to that. The Police Chief has already given his signature. All that remains is the Local City Sanitation and- Wha-what? Are you kidding me right now? This is life and death right now of this citys safety and you wanna beat around the bush still?! We have a process to follow General. I cannot veto you yet till all parties involved agree. Jesus, should I just have all of you jailed? If you''re gonna do this. I might as well just go iron man on all of you and do the unthinkable. Pssh I truly cannot believe this. What are you people hiding? Were the cops and the taxi driver telling the truth? Just how much dirt do all of you have? General, before you continue with your tiarage. May I ask what I am supposed to do with the retro train cars left in the Yard of my Industrial Sector? He turns his head at the suited Orc player with visible green skin and his lower fans protruding upward. But even with such a bullish character, he had a voice that was as calm as the sea and as collective as the General. What do you mean? The UN placed an order for Magic Rails. He then shuffles through his paper and grabs one that was underneath the pile. Fifty old Heavyweight passenger rail cars to be sent to Schon with three locomotives and three tenders. Ive been debating if I was to send the finished ones to the airbase but they just left there right now in the train yard taking up precious space. Ten of them are ready for transport including two tenders. Send it to the Airbase then. We are already on the later stages of checking the runways. The Engineering Brigades should come to be soon with either good or bad news. But the Ruslans and Super Galaxies were all undamaged and ready for take off. Then if I send these trains to you, they wont be returned? As we have no space right now with the War economy going in full swing. No worries. Send it and well sort it out. Now, Mayor. About those signatures, cant you just get it done right now? The Vice Mayor is literally sitting next to you. The two players looked at each other and then back at the uniformed man with a woman standing right beside him. I technically can but he still needs to send it to my Secretary who has my stamp and the main topic of the meeting today is the Martial Laws effects and now, was the attack on the Seaside of the city. General, why did your attack planes fly into city limits? Didnt you promise me aircrafts of such types will not perform attacks within a kilometer placement of civilians? Yes I did. But I cannot fully take that into account when a World Boss spawns in your city. You should feel lucky that a block was affected and not half of Zavalda. That World Boss couldve easily laid waste to everything here if it werent for Bahamut. But still, do you know how much problems this will cause us? What will the citizens say and do now? That was quite a spectacle in front of thousands of people running in chaos, General. Mayor Cavall, I am trying to do my job. I am also trying to do my job. But we must make compromises. I do not wish to step into your freedom and walk over it hence why even after that, I took the time to come here. We are currently in a very volatile place. All it takes is one spark for the Mana Core to go up for all we know and open portals like it did twice before. G-General. You mustnt make such conclusions. Yeah? Well I did. Do you realize why the UN sent a Five Star General and a Physical God to this place? Whats going on goes beyond the boring bureaucracy of this place. You have no idea what Ive been through a few hours ago. I was there, in the frontlines. If it werent for me and Bahamut. Thered be bigger casualties. Haaaaaa. the Mayor puts his fingers in between his nose and pinches it. Ill add that part of getting you all permissions then in the last part of the meeting. But right now, we have to switch to crisis mode and assess the damage done. Ill leave that to my Colonel then. I have bigger fish to fry than this. the General stands up and puts his hands up as he leaves the Meeting. Outside, he breathes in and calms himself. Recollecting his soul as he wipes his entire face with his hands. Master? Ill deal with them later. Colonel Henry! The Officer brandishing his beret turns to face the General. Following the player was a squad of players. Sir! Get me transported to the airport and then arrange for another one back to the city hall. Ill let them continue their useless conversations. I also want you to stand in for me. Get them all the aid they need whatever they request. Sir, yes sir! Quietly minding her own business inside a bookstore as ambulances and firetrucks pass the store at full speed, Alana elegantly swipes through the huge catalog of modern media. Staring at the beautifully made covers of Manga and Light Novels, the players on the other hand couldnt look straight at their books. In love with the teenage face of Alana, her silky long black hair and a face that reminds you of your first crush. She didnt emanate any sense of danger as she nonchalantly browsed through things that got her attention. A man with slick top hair and a perfectly maintained beard in skin tight jeans and leather shoes goes up to her. His long elven ears with seven earrings on it tries to get her attention. The woman looked like a rich girl blessed with all the genes thatd come to the most affluent families in human history. But with the fangs of a Vampire and sharp humanlike ears. Ahem. Oh, yes, how may I help you? Would you be interested in coming with me to the upcoming concert? With a kind smile, Alana just lightly shrugs. I apologize, but I already have my plans. Oh well. Nice taste. She looks at her Manga and it''s one about a teenage Black Swordsman getting stuck in the VR realm in a fight to the death and finding the one who caused it all. I was just looking really. Im into the more realistic ones, hmmm Well, what about this one? The elven player hands her an older Manga. The cover, that of a human with a sword and a blonde elven woman. She takes it and curiously browses over the first few pages. Her hand up her chin as she silently read through each page and then after a while, she nodded a few times and smiled. Hm. Im taking this one. She then moves onto the counter and pays for it using paper currency. Ah, Lodoss War. I guess even Vampires have a thing for this stuff huh? The nice man on the counter bags it up for her with a polite tone and a smirk. It reminds me of my current situation and the art is good. The man in the cover also reminds me of someone I whom know of, very much. Hm, thats a true classic right there. You have a fine eye madam. Thank you, may the Gods be with you. Exiting the shop, she looks at the line of establishments for her to visit and just as she was about to walk towards them. Her feet stop her and she looks down to see the police detective files on her other hand. With a sigh, she turns into a bat, hoisting the plastic bag up to the skies as she flies back to the hotel. Dodging players in their own animal forms or just flying about with their wings out as she arrived back to the hotel lobby and gave the plastic bag with her new manga and the police files to the reception desk. Ah Countess Minuit, we got a call from the City Hall saying you have been given permission to enter the Port. The Mayor has explicitly also given you authority to do as you wish and your Government ID is now valid for the next thousand years. Finally. Do tell MLord that I shall take care of everything if you ever get the chance. Seems that he has done his part. Time for me to do mine. Of course, Lady Minuit. After flying for a good fifteen minutes, the Vampire reaches the shores of Zavalda, and to the concrete haven that was the Cargo Piers mixed with Naval installations. Though the majority of the ships present were container ships, the grayish naval ships were also stationed in between them. With multiple ones anchored over the sea. Overwatching the port which was overwhelming with container vans and large industrial port cranes. ? of the Port was also taken up by a large teleporter which was only teleporting a small amount of cargo even though its size could easily teleport in hundreds of container vans by the minute. Walking inside the Port, Alana just taunts her Government ID and the Guards let her be. Not even patting down the woman or talking to her. She then takes a gander around the upper side of the Port where it was more about buildings and warehouses than stacked container vans. She then spots Longway Logistics and graciously enters the Administrative building. Its clean and well ironed tiles were sparkling and the lady in the reception area all well groomed and looking good as ever. The Countess walks up to her with a confident stride with the employees going in and out of the building while having a gander at the beautiful vampire. You look familiar. Uhm, how may I help you maam? I need access to your entire process. Can you fill out this form first please? She hands her a form in English. Requesting everything from personal information to government information. Alana then shows her Government ID to her. Sorry maam. But were a private company and thus, not subject to the Government. Excuse me? But I think my provisions go past that. Shall I make a call then? It mightve not been wired to me yet. Alana sighs and takes a pen from the desk and starts writing down what information she could give and the number of the hotel they''re staying in. All the while, the Receptionist holds down One and makes some calls. It took her 2 minutes to fill out the form and the reception lady went ahead and had it scanned and the photo sent. Do I still have to wait? Yes. Ill have to get it sent to the Manager and then to the Boss. It needs both of their stamps of approval and signatures. We have gotten no word of your provisions so please wait. What? Why? I already showed you a Government pass. How slow are your people? Even with all this technology, it still takes this slow? Sorry maam, just following the process. Okay, so after this. The computer has already sent it to your Manager correct? Yes, but it might take him a day or two before he could check it. Either that or the Team Leader might have to take a look at it beforehand as some of the information here is missing and might not be acceptable. Alana facepalms and sighs. She sits down on the sofa and after a while of tapping her feet. The woman stands up. On the TV, a replay of the massive breaking news a few hours ago. The News Chopper flies over a block of the city and a huge Angel as big as a six storey building is floating right before the seaside road. Now, the reporter talking has invited a high level mage to the stage and the two talk about the implication of summoning such a creature from Tur. It soon caught the attention of everyone, with the dock workers and suited people all stopping to watch the news. Seeing the opportunity, she teleports away and behind the reception area as the guard there was also busy watching the news as Bahamut has a standoff with the Ethereal man. Yea, it''s very surprising. I''ve been a part of the Mages Association, a truly esteemed institution in the Mage Community for over four years now and to summon a world boss in full power like that. I can say, without the laws of the game stopping us. The variety of what we can do mightve just multiplied into expanses yet known. Inside the building, she sees lines of cubicle after cubicle and piles of paperwork and people still working away, listening to the news while flipping paper with magic and some, with their own two hands. Organizing, checking, and reading. Those with magic were given more papers to go through while those with more agility were given the task of moving carts around to collect and hand paper over. Walking up, the woman has her Government pass in hand and anyone who dared to stop her, she shoves the card to their face to immediately silence them. Looking around, the woman looked stale inside the gray interior of the building. Having been built for maximum efficiency with small hallways thats cluttered with carts carrying papers. She curiously checks them and sees that it''s civilian orders thats being sent to and fro locations. All getting stored after cleared for move. On the other carts were stacks of papers, mostly unfiled reports and things that needed to be fixed. She could go on for hours just looking at problems being found in the supply chain with the demand ever so increasing on each paperwork. With the numbers of the citizens increasing with each passing day. Even through the newest one, the problems listed only worsened and the number of citizens at its peak. Alana just breathed a sigh from the troubles looming from all sides. An employee holding a Mug with the lettering Best Drinker brushes past her and the Vampire immediately stops him. He just stares at her beautiful features as the woman elegantly bowed. I am Countess Alana Minuit. Id like to know where your military logistics papers are kept. MilitaryC oh that. Its on the fourth floor. Though the Manager in charge of it is currently out. Out? Why? From these stacks of papers alone, you all have a massive problem coming with the bottlenecks on your shipping ports and factories. Its all infrastructure bottlenecks anyways. I think the Mayor already has a plan. Plan? With all of these problems, it wont only be bottlenecks that will crush your economy and the bottleneck isnt only in the infrastructure. Hm? What do you mean, maam? The bottleneck is also Operational. Look. She takes a singular piece of paper dated from a few days ago. You had a thousand parcels delivered from Neo Tokyo meant for the new citizens. Yet it took you an additional four days to get it all delivered. Your entire system itself might be in need of an overhaul But maam, if you look at the paper. We also had enough trucks which were running at peak in the night. Even then, you got late. You might have the capacity, but not the efficiency. Are people driving these trucks or skeletons? Skeletons. The ones with an asterisk on the schedule are operated by skeletons. She takes a look at the paper and almost all of it has asterisks. The only ones without are the supervision and leading. Haaah nonetheless. Where is the Manager of Military logistics? Why is your manager out at such a time? the man pointed at the huge port. Directly at the gray Naval Supply ship that was getting loaded with equipment in the distance. Do you have a car? Driving her to the ship in an electric cart. The woman just marvels at the stacks of container vans. Some taller than the hotels nearby and the huge cranes constantly moving up and down their designated paths while certain sections had magic circles on them that automatically teleports container vans out of the port. The cranes were also automatically loading and unloading the containers into skeletal trailers being driven around by skeletons. Nowhere had she seen a living human and all of it was being used and steered around by the undead workers. Toiling away endlessly at the industrial docks, zooming through the busy sections and weaving through a sea of military and civilian trucks did they reach the Supply ship. With a tall blonde woman with sparkling blue eyes opening container vans and checking the skeleton soldiers cramped inside. The undead squads were mostly given modern equipment, only lacking in night vision gear as they shipped like everyday objects inside tanned and olive coloured unmarked 40 footer container vans. The blonde woman turns around and sees a woman wearing tight denim pants with an oversized shirt and sneakers. The wind would billow, revealing her sharp ears. Thats her. Shes in charge of military logistics maam. Our Manager. Good. Go back to whatever you were doing. I thank thee. Tightening his collar, the employee nodded as he drove the cart back to the Admin building. Leaving her with the well dressed blondie in a white shirt and slim slacks. The clacking of the Mangers heeled black shoes could be heard loudly through the concrete. Who might you be? Alana puts up her Government card. Signed by the Mayor and a Five Star General of the UN. Ehhhhh is it something again with the ammo? We cant do anything. Were pushing as much as we can. Look at how high the container vans are stacked, we can only move enough equipment, let alone ten million bullets. No, I hadnt come for that. Oh. What could it be then? If its the armored vehicles, talk to the railway. Thats not my problem. Ive come to ask for any information about the transportation of biological material. I believe Detectives had come here before? Oh yea. They mostly ask for CBRN stuff which we dont usually get. If it does, its usually given special attention. So did they find anything? I promise that we keep everything accounted for. Nothing should be missing. Do you know what containers they kept in? Im specifically looking for the ones that was confiscated a few months ago from a band of misfit Vampires that took the modified blood of the dead Vampire Queen to use as a weapon. They stand out like a sore thumb. But first, how come the Detectives didn''t return? Why you? The blonde woman with short hair puts her hand up her hip as she lightly taps her head with a clipboard. Alana stayed silent and she just smiled. Alright alright. Government business and all that I guess. Follow me. They are stored up North of the Pier. Good. As I believe the Detectives only took the paper and didnt check it for themselves? Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Yeah. Well it would be a waste of time. Wed know if it was moved since this stuff is military. But if you really want. Just come with me then. The two women walk through the rails as flatcars carrying tanned and woodland armored vehicles from all of the superpowers back on Earth are unloaded by skeletons in full oversuits and reflectorized vests, all of them wearing PPEs properly. The constant blares of train horns as theyd move around the docks made it hard for Alana to acclimate herself to the surroundings. Fully void of nature and nothing but metal parts moving and clanking from all sides. Nonetheless the woman in front of her seemed used to it, walking nonchalantly through the valleys created by stacks upon stacks of container vans. Soon, the sound died down as they reached the inner parts of the Dock. With the metal surrounding them snuffing out enough of the sounds. So, how is your life so far in Zavalda? Hm? How did you know? You walk elegantly. But far too elegant for someone from planet Earth. You also stick out like a sore thumb with that richgirl attitude of yours. I only know of one Vampire player who can get that ancient richgirl vibe going as strong as you. Even with your modern clothes, you still walk and talk like you own the damn place. Hm. Well, its been unique. How did the UN find a pretty bird like you? Most of all, who is the poor fool they sacrificed to have you doing their dirty work? You are awfully noisy for a mere Manager. With the stuff I do? I could end the entire Schon Campaign and all the other Theaters of War if I wanted it. So you better tell me why you''re here and why the Government took control of the investigation so fast and rapidly. Is it due to the chemical attack that happened a few days ago coupled with the coup on the Airbase nearby? The hard boiled Manager would occasionally look back at her as she led the Vampire to the warehouses on the northern part of the dock. I know something is wrong you know? The Government usually doesn''t work this fast unless it threatens them whole. ... Alana didnt reply. Just keeping her poker face as she is led from the stacks of container vans. Look, I just want to know. Another lady from StateSec already came here before you with her suits. Its very unusual to have this many G-men and women looking for the same things. Im really getting annoyed with people snooping around my business. Boss wont like it either when I report to him that another person has taken my time. Hah yes. I have been sent by General Jackson to go and investigate how those tankers were filled with the potent Vampire blood and released to the masses. I cannot say much more than that. Is that what it was? Huh, no wonder people didnt die normally. I knew it had to be something magical. Well, I can tell you now. It''s not the blood here. I take pride in my job and nothing will go under my nose, most of all if it''s something as volatile as military cargo. Regardless. I must confirm it with my own two eyes. Alright. Ill show you everything as promised. The blonde woman then shows her a white low roof warehouse with huge air conditioning on top of it. This is where we store hazardous materials. Including military ones. The one in front of us, and the other one behind it are all for dangerous chemicals. You do not separate them? No. That would only mean more infrastructure and more complications. Both are handled the same way anyways. Its just that military ones are given a bit more attention as it''s the state that needs them. Walking to the shutter. The blonde woman exchanges her clipboard with the one inside the office. The people there greeted her as Alana waited outside and she soon came out. They said it''s safe. An alarm goes off and the heavy metal shutter rises. Revealing rows upon rows of hazardous tanks. All five feet apart and the storage area as cold as can be. Well, I doubt youll find anything. They also said nothing was moved into the city even on the day of the attack. Everything was shipped away, Zavalda is a city that imports anyways. The Detectives also stated in their paper that the tankers that move these are not private and state owned correct? Oh, I watched the news. Yes, it''s a Government subsidized tanker company and comes back and forth on the Docks. But they also stop through multiple different stations before arriving here. Mostly to unload LPG to their back up emergency systems in case of a crisis. The tanks specifically loaded with the blood of the Queen are there. She points at two red tanks labeled with danger signs. So the Government also moves the LPG here? Emergency systems specifically for what? For crises like now. Where do you think the city is getting the fuel to get all of these tanks and choppers flying to patrol and traffic our streets? It''s from the backup reservoir located here in the Port and in Central. The tankers stop there to usually unload and refill them. Hmmm can you store something like Vampire blood into tanks meant for gas? Though that might help in making it spread Still, you were sent here. Might as well go inside. One thing I know is that you cannot. These LPG tankers are specialized for that job only. Youd need the less cylindrical ones mostly used for normal gasoline work so as to not mix things up and contaminate the load. Walking in, the already low temperatures hit the two differently. Alana didnt care, nonchalantly walking forward to check each of the containers while the Manager had to take a coat meant for workers of the warehouse. Some coloured a bright yellow or bright red while the few military ones were in tan and olive colors with an extra air conditioner on its exterior. The labels were all indicating Hazardous Levels of all types. The manager walks up to her and gives the woman the clipboard with the types of Chemicals and the meaning of the labels. So Im guessing Vampire blood would be the one with skulls and bones and brightly painted red. Woah missy, thats some high level stuff. Mind the yellow tape. Well, what else would I put Vampire blood on? Our blood is very volatile. For it to become a Bioweapon released like that hmmmm and it''s all here correct? The Manager then walks up to the tank and checks the gauge. Yup its all here. Strange, could it be that they used the tanker they stole and continued experimenting with it? Ive never handled that so I wouldnt know. Vampire blood is potent due to how magical it is. The purer the blood, the more mana a single cell has pertaining to the power of a Vampire. Hence the blood we are looking for is the most potent of them all. Ancient Vampire blood. But just as many containers hold power, it also becomes very volatile and explosive. To turn it into gas Too much of the good stuff can kill as they say. Indeed. And to weaponize it is dastardly Evil. To us, that blood is something holy and ancient. Something to be preserved and taken care of. Dont look at me. Im just workin. I know. But where else does this end up apart from the emergency reservoirs? To military bases that need them. Some of the stuff here is converted into fuel or ingredients for explosives. With the new chemicals we found like that super ammonia that came from the dark purple flowers really helped in making General Fuel Three standard gas for military vehicles. Wait? Dark Purple flowers? Are they called Arlekino? Yup, it was found on the plains of Geraldia. The suits were all up and giddy after they found out about its properties. Those are rare, you should be putting them on your tea as it helps alleviate stress and sadly. I personally have some that I preserve for only special occasions Talk about it to the suits. Arent you also wearing a suit? Dont lump me with them. The suits Im talking about are the boogeymen of the Government. Ah yes. Then, can we check the other warehouse? Of course. The two moved to the next one which was half empty already and the ones remaining were all military ones. Hmmmmm do tankers also park here? No. We do not allow trucks to be here. Wed move out the tank container first and then unload it in a specified area. I see, that could be a method to move the Vampire blood were looking for. What about fuel and gas, where are those stored? They come here already in tankers. They are usually stacked alongside other container vans as their not as volatile nor dangerous as these ones. Grrrrr Alana grits her teeth. Knowing the full blown operation going on. Even with me, it would take me months to comb this entire thing from the bottom up. Where does the paper trail go? The municipal buildings and then the Mayors office. Alright. At least thats a lead. There must be at least one thing here though. Youve already sent your CCTV footage to the police, correct? Yup and they didnt respond. Looks like Ill have to go and check that later. Let us depart. The two left and took a cart next to the office and drove back to the Administrative building. With the Sun already sinking on the horizon, the TV inside was showing the aftermath of a battle between an Angel and Bahamut. With half of a city block razed completely, Alanas eyes just twitch at the sight. Woah that''s crazy. Dont even get me started. Uhm, your Miss Alana correct? Hm? She turns her face to the cute receptionist and walks over to her. Staring down the woman as she breathes in heavily. Yes, how may I help you? You received a call a few minutes ago. From a General, he told you to go to a private phone and hold One. Manager. Just call me Rona. I have a phone upstairs you can use. The two then go up to the 4th floor where Alana holds 1 and after identifying herself. The man on the other side answers. MLord. Alana, how are things there? Did they give you a hard time? The Mayor told me he had already made the calls needed to give you full access to everything. Its a dead end, MLord. Apart from the mess of papers, we have no lead except that the tanker used for the attack did come here often. But all of the blood is still here, stored and protected. Have you asked what type of tankers were those? What was it again L-P-G correct? She then faces Rona who was already buried with paperwork. Those tankers are LPG ones thatd usually arrive on Section B Reservoir near the Downtown Police Station. LPG, MLord. I knew it. No wonder it exploded the way it did. It mustve been only half full or something The route also explains a lot. This is why I was trying to get Downtown fortified as we have a Reservoir there. Alright, whatre your theories then? Hmmmm Im planning on checking the CCTV footage on the police station and then maybe visiting the Mayors Hall. If its open. Its open again after the attack, you should be able to walk in if you want. Alright. Have a good evening, MLord. Hm, oh, if you can. Talk to Elizabeth, Ive put her into the political section of things and shes been probing into multiple officials now. Im still tied here with Bahamut, teaching her a bit on how to handle a uniform and lead a unit as shes been great so far at managing things. Of course, MLord. I shall put it into my itinerary for the night. Alright, stay safe Alana. If you need me, just find a phone and Hold One. Ill be on the other side or Bahamut will answer. Also, are you still in the Police station, MLord? Yup, you can go up the fifth floor on the East Wing and Im there or it could be Bahamut in my place as weve been transporting more units here recently and Im needed to be on the ground with my Colonels as Ive gotten the City Council to allow me to fortify Downtown. Theres also the issue with moving the trains to your country. Thank you, MLord. Ill be sure to visit tonight. Hm. Just be sure to tell me if anyone gives you a hard time. If a Receptionist dares to make you wait. Just give me the word and Ill make some calls. Receptionist hmmmm thank you again, MLord. She gently puts down the phone. Miss Rona, may I ask. But how long has your Receptionist been here? Sylvia? Shes been here for only a few weeks. Why? Hmmm I do have a theory. When does her shift end? At the dead of night, Alana in her bat form is upside down on a port lamp post. Silently observing the nonstop work at the busy location. The heavy square searchlights bring light to the Port thats an endless sea of container vans and warehouses. Even as the foreign Sun has dissipated into the horizon, the sounds of machines and teleporters activating never stopped or slowed down. As the Administration Building closes, the employees leave and the last trucks arrive and exit from its back. The Vampire Bat sees the Receptionist with her bag. Chatting with a coworker as snow falls lightly from the darkening skies. Once again coating the land with white, the grayish concrete of the sidewalks and roads hidden under the blanket of pure. Wearing a beige long coat and a scarf, she takes the front exit and to the bus stop outside. The Vampire Bat follows, flying high above her and orbiting the woman like a drone. As the bus comes, the Vampire follows. Landing on top of it and sneaking a peek inside, with the Receptionist doing her makeup and lipstick. She then rummages more into her bag, checking everything she has. The bus was half empty with most of the people inside being workers from the Port itself and the factories near it. With her being the only one not wearing a fireproof oversuit or PPE as dust and dirt settles inside the city bus. It soon stops at the less than sterile Downtown area with her being the only one exiting at the stop. The snowfall has gotten worse and has started to pile on some parts of the sidewalk. Most of the people going about their day at night were in their own little worlds. Looking into the neon filled alleys and the dancers on the windows. Some bought there partners, hands together as they roamed the sidewalks, with only the litter protruding from the snow. While others had their hands inside their pockets and their fedoras tipped down to cover their eyes. The droopy atmosphere is disheartening that even the Vampire could feel the immense feelings being carried by each one of the players walking about their days in the cityscape inside a foreign world without respite. The Receptionist then enters an alleyway and quickly crosses into the other side of the block. Alana kept her distance, closely watching every bit of her movement. Making a tight right turn, she disappears into the corner in which the Bat then turns and sees her gone. Sniffing the air, the Vampire Bat flies to a street pole on the opposite road and hangs herself upside down once again and looks into the line of clubs. The one next to the alleyway was a Bar and the Receptionist was there, drinking some beer all by herself. With nothing happening, the Vampire transforms back into her normal form and sits down on a chair at a club''s exterior restaurant. With her hands elegantly on top of the metal table, she didnt dare to break eye contact with her. Ignoring the players trying to hand her their call cards and the nosy music from establishments around her. She was completely hidden with so many people coming about there night, making it impossible to make her stand out as she was still in her civilian clothes. Anyone who dare to approach her was just given a nonchalant gesture to shoo away. Maam, may I say your Vampire Roleplay is top notch. Begone. Can you not see my hands? Woaw! Look at that! You got the Noble aura just pinpoint perfect. Would you like to join the fine establishment I work for? I assure you of the employee benefits and breaks. As I said, begone. D-Dont worry! Were an all Vampire exclusive club! We cater to players that have a thing for the true Walkers of the Night. She gives the player a quick glance. Wearing a tacky padded suit and a fedora with the shiny feather of a rare beast. He had a gleaming smile and lanky fingers that had a stylish Gothic styled Call Card for her to take.. Not interested. Begone. W-W-Well! I can assure you nothing else will happen but you are just serving customers! If you do not want the more risque part of the job, its fine! Many people get off with just that dominating presence! If you want a dominating presence. Ask an older Vampire. Not me. But you look perfect for the job! Do I look like I have a dominating presence? she then glances again at the player. But this time looking him straight into the eyes. Even though she wasnt wearing her crimson frilly Victorian gown. She still had the killer look of a true Vampire. Y-Yes. Hah preposterous. No one in the Kingdom had ever told me I had such a stature. I am very young and bullish. Not the old ancients that can kill with a single wink. Ahhh, but we already got a lot of Vampires with the MILF thing going on. Its currently the fad. But not only do you look like a late teen who is in college, you are perfect for our older customers who wishes to interact with a Vampire thats in her twenties. Again. Not interested. Quit pestering me before I am forced to move my hand. I-Ill leave this here then. He then gently lowers the call card on her table and leaves. After a few minutes, a male player wearing a barbarian outfit devoid of armor and just a loincloth with a fur cape, fully revealing his toned six pack abs and bulging muscles arrives at her table. On his hand was a serving plate Wine, make it fast. May I interest you maam in our Incubus pack? One night sta- Quit it. Also, I prefer my wine native to Threa. Thatd be extra maam. Dont care. The entire time, she only broke contact for a few seconds and her eyes was peeled on keeping a line of sight on the receptionist. The robust Viking player then makes a light bow and returns inside. Snow fell more and more. The people passing her were ignoring the beautiful Vampire as they browsed through the windows with even slimes and lizard folks in full display, though some would sneak a peek at her as she drank all by herself. Bleh! What wine is this? She takes the bottle and sees it''s made in the Dominion and sets it back. Tsk. Thats expensive. With everyone else inside the lone bar doing their own thing. She starts tapping her walking shoes and her nails on the metal table. Soon, a man wearing a dark blue peaked cap with the logo of the Zavalda Police Department and a long brown leather jacket enters the establishment. Removing his jacket inside the well insulated Bar, he turns around to the door and pats his jacket. Revealing his police uniform and duty belt. With his shiny golden badge of Zavalda Police Department - Downtown HQ. He then turns back to the bar and kisses the receptionist on the cheek. The two then share a drink as she braids her hair, visibly sneaking stares at the Cop with smiles and clisp lips. She then ponytails her hair up after braiding it. Ehhhhh I knew something was up. That familiarity She then recalls the same receptionist on the Airbase. General Rippers personal secretary having the same style of a braided ponytail. Hmph. I hit the mark. Could this be a revolt Alana then places her head on her palm, her legs crossed together and starts making a pyramid on the snowy table. Tracing her finger on it, putting the Mayor of the City on the top and after multiple small squares to indicate the position of a person in the hierarchy of power, she starts crossing off the potential people that could be against the UN. Including the random police officer and the receptionist thats working for a company that is subsidized by the Government. Or a silent coup? The door then opens and she looks up. Seeing that it''s just patrons entering the store. But there was no longer anyone on the lonely chair. Instead, the Vampire was already inside. With her ears hidden and morphed into that of a normal human. She looked like any uptown rich girl blessed with amazing genes. Sitting down on the corner as she seeps through the conversations occurring and to the two. Yeah, the Chief just allowed this Five star general a new office on the station. You shouldve seen his secretary. The dude has Bahamut as his own call girl or something. Oh, Ive heard of that. Thats General Jackson correct? The newspaper just updated the commanders in control of the Martial Law. Hm. That man is something of a Legend from all Ive heard, everyone in the station is talking about how he made the Vampire King like humans or something and fun fact. Hmph? She slowly puts her side bangs behind her ears. Glancing at the Officer who visibly looks beet red. Get this. This General is called the Peacemaker. My friend in the Investigate Department, a Detective told me he did a background check on the man and whats available to the public says he is the one who is doing the talking than shooting. Seeing him in the TV. I thought hed be more warlike than Ripper. I know right? Like, those brown eyes screams a man who has ten back up plans all involving violence. They even said it was him that allowed fighter jets to enter the city and bomb it. And whats the police department doing about it? I heard that the Mayor is not fond the military being in the city. Oh man. I can tell you a lot. The SWAT team that was guarding today''s City Council meeting spread rumors that he stormed out and let his subordinates take his place even though the topic was the attack on the Church of Bahamut. That guy is something. I dont know if hes good or bad. But he seems to be the type who will do anything to achieve his goals. What about the police chief? Deskkun? He seems to be neutral. Dont know much since Im just a beat cop but he offered an entire office on the upper floors of the station just for him. But enough about that man. Wanna know what I just did today? Wait, before that. He has his own office in the upper floors of the station? Hm. Whats wrong with that? Isnt he a General? Dont know. But I guess he just wants to be in the middle of the storm. Ahhhh how lucky he has Bahamut on his side. I totally shouldve gone and done that Farming Event. My own personal Bahamut. What do you think, Laura? I wanted to do it too when I saw the Notification that the reward was Bahamut. But it was about farming Dragon Scales to sacrifice. The rewards on the other event were far better and more useful. My build is also more centered in Rogue work than that. So hows life on the Port? Usual. Everything is piling up and people are doing their own thing. Seems like the UN had ordered a big delivery as it was like this when they mobilized for Schon. Just between you and me the Officer then leans in. I suggest you dont take your usual route tomorrow. The junctions east of the city will all be fortified. Already? Hm. So if you dont want to be late, be sure to take a D Route Bus tomorrow. The Mayor and City Council approved the Generals plan to fortify Downtown. Expect military convoys and new logistical routes being set up heading there. The traffic is going to get thrice as bad. I see Thank you. Ill be sure to remember this entire conversation. Hm. Glad I can help. A Waitress then comes to Alana, with long ponytailed hair and a quant smile, the cute young lady held her serving plate as she leaned in, blocking the Vampires view of the two and her attention. U-Uhm maam, do you plan on ordering anything? Beer. She takes out a notepad and writes down the order. Anything else? The Vampire takes a quick look at the board and then looks up to the woman again. Fries. Would you want Ranch or- Ranch. Large or- Large. The woman writes it all down and she turns around and clips the order on the counter. Just as Alana was to continue listening to the two, a handsome man wearing a white shirt and olive field jacket walks up to her. Hands in pockets. Hey baby, wanna go join me and my friends? He turns to show his friends on the other side of the Bar, four men and five women. Some are Elves and two of the males are Demons. But the Vampire just shoos him away, and he sighs. Laughter then breaks out from the group as some of them pointed there fingers at him while others handed him a glass of beer. Alana sees that the two are now drinking Vodka together. Soon, her food arrived and she ate in silence as they both talked about their lives and the current events. Their conversation lasted for hours till it was twelve and soon, they parted leaving only the woman who goes into the lavatory. With her hearing, she could clearly imagine the Receptionist doing her makeup once again and washing her hands and putting on some perfume. Something heavy was then dropped into the trashcan and she rushed out. Alana stretches her arms out and follows forth. Upon arriving on the snowy sidewalk. She turns back into a Bat. Quietly following her as the woman once again goes through the dark alleyway all by herself. Exiting on the other side, the bus stop no longer had its lights on and the main road was a convoy of military trucks. Brands from all over the world from MAN and Oshkosh to Ural and Kamaz and the ones from AM General are neatly lined up on the fast lane. She looked both ways and could see the trucks reaching both ends of the long city block. Completely making the intersection useless. The long convoy wasnt showing any signs of moving anytime soon and the skeletons driving them were obediently sitting down in the driver seat, not breaking contact from the road as a handful of players in uniform are wandering about the sides of the heavy military trucks ranging from cargo transport to tractor trailers pulling lowboys loaded with dozers and excavators and rigid ones with dump rears, the Receptionist looks at the tail end of it and sighs at the sight that even on the end of the long four lane road, the convoy has no end. A speeding police car sweeps past her with lights on but no sirens. She was quick on her feet, dodging the snow it threw into the curb. Looking at her watch, the player sighed and walked along the lonesome sidewalk. Behind her, closely watching is a black Vampire bat. Constantly gliding from street light to street light in complete silence. She held her bag closely as the convoy of military vehicles drowned out even the clacks of her heels. A humvee then arrives and parks on a curb in front of her. Four players wearing berets and heavy winter BDUs exit out and one of them with a star on their shoulder lays down a map of the city on the hood. She stops and takes a look at its passenger side mirror, tilting her head as she could see the outline of the maps reflection on the front window of the up armored vehicle. Excuse me maam? Do you have a problem? She bowed her head to the officer and the four players continued to talk amongst themselves. See, we need to set up fortifications here and here. With the deadline coming, we need to move our trucks into the alleyways just to park them. I know we will have a problem with accessing them but thats our only choice. The Downtown area is a mess and some of the land owners are already starting to become a headache. slowly walking past them, another military vehicle arrives and this time an MRAP. More officers left the vehicle running, brushing past the lone civilian walking on the dark night. She then walks to the next block, the sound of a train echoing through the maze of concrete buildings and streets. Alana then sees her enter another alleyway and just as she flies to it. It''s empty. Sniffing the air, the Vampire bat looked straight down as she hovered and a phone light blinded her as the clacks of a heel could be heard running away at a fast speed. Tsk. Annoying! She turns around and swathes through the snowfall, closely following the woman as she runs far too fast for someone in heels. She then turns to the left and into the road, the Officers couldnt hear her as the noise of the numerous diesel engined trucks idling made them focus more on the map and at their fingers pointing at routes and roads. The Vampire dives as the woman slides underneath one of the trucks and jumps the island to the other side of the road. The Bat kept following, flying underneath the truck and going high in the sky as she tailed the woman running in her long coat. The empty night street area of Downtown that borders the Central section of the city was relatively light of obstacles but this only made the woman run the entire length to the train station a few blocks away. Reaching the staircase, the hundreds of players there looked confused as the woman panted heavily. With a Vampire player going to her and handing her a handkerchief. Are you okay maam? Y-Y-Yes holy shit. Hm? Is someone harassing you? I- I- I dont know. She then gives the handkerchief back to the player and walks up the stairs and joins the line for the night train. Which is only a handful, the entire time she looked at every nook and cranny of the staircase and the platform, as she punched in her money on the automatic teller, she could see the reflection of a bat upside down on the ceiling. Immediately turning around, theres nothing on it. She quickly takes the ticket and dashes to the platform. Inspecting the loaded place, full of players in suits and casual winter outfits, the place was normal and everyone was just doing their own thing. With a straight back, the woman walks to the front of the platform with a dignified posture and stops next to a woman with long black hair wearing thin clothing for the snow. The Receptionist crossed her arms and tapped her shoes as she awaited the train which is scheduled to arrive in the next five minutes. A loud thonk is heard and she looks at the railway. Dwarven players were doing maintenance, clearing snow and moving steel rails. There railway maintenance Ford F-350 changing to the other side as a train is about to arrive on its side. The Dwarves would use their spears with tips that would spark to unweld the bolts and replace the section of the track using metal magic. Mending and bending them in unusual ways. The process was quick and fast and the entire section was repaired in a matter of a minute and they move on to the next one. Interesting isnt it? She looks at the long haired woman, wearing yoga pants, sneakers, and a white shirt with a text over it. Her golden eyes stood out but her ears weren''t sharp like an Elf or a Vampire and her beautiful look was stunning up close and personal. Hm. Ive been taking the train for a long time now, Ive only seen them work today. Amazing isnt it? To this day, Im still flattered by the usage of technology by Outworlders and how magic is implemented into making it better. Oh, you arent a player? Native I presume? Yes. I am. Ive visited Zavaldas museum. I cant say I am not fascinated by such marvels created by you Outworlders. Thank you. Zavalda has a lot of history as its people were involved in many of the firsts. First computer, first chip, first car yeah. There was also that High Speed Railway. It said that it should be connected to the city but yet it''s nowhere to be found. Oh, it got teleported a few miles away from the outskirts. But it''s still working and running. Ah. I shall one day visit it with my colleagues. Do tell, what are your interests here? You dont seem to be the type to wander at night. With such a petite face that couldnt hurt a butterfly. I do wonder that hides underneath all of that. The Receptionist gets taken aback by the confession and blushes at the sight of the beautiful woman whose captivating aura strikes the deepest part of her soul. W-why me? She starts playing with her hair as Alana puts her hand on her hip. Where do you work? A-at the port. Train horns then come blazing in from the concrete jungle, and the rail starts to quake. Everyone preps themselves to run into the cars as soon as it stops as the hands of the Receptionist tightens up, ready for action like shes about to enter a ring. I see and where are you headed now? To-to home. Then, may I ask if I may come and visit you? E-EH?! As soon as the train comes blazing it, the woman runs back down the stairs, jumping the turnstiles as she catches her breath all the while, alarms quickly sound as the Station Master looks down on the front of the train. SOMEONE GOT RAN OVER BY THE TRAIN! CALL THE POLICE! a bloody mess was left and the Train driver opened the front door of the car, looking down as blood seeped through the elevated railway and to the road below. No body, just blood. The Dwarves then check the bogies and the heavy metal wheels and only find splatter and no gore. Ey mate! Didya hit a bloodbag or sumthin? Down below, just before the platform. The Receptionist calls someone as the plants start growing large crimson red roses and the people around them panicking start falling one by one. Knocked completely out and asleep. As she shuffles her bag for something, a woman in a red gown appears before her. The Receptionists arms quickly lift up, ready to throw and take punches. Taking the blow of the stranger. She could hear a scoff and looked up to see the same woman but this time, with sharp ears and the predatory fangs of a Vampire in an extremely elegant and frilly gown from the Victorian era. You''re fast, but are you fast enough to stop me completely, Secretary Sylvia. Her eyes widen and the woman turns around and jumps the floor and down to the sidewalk. Completely unscathed. Alana on the other hand plucks a red rose from the plant and blows it into the wind. The players look in awe of a Native Vampire of Threa, captivated by her beauty and looks. She brushes her hair and completely disappears from sight. The Crimson Rose floats in the air, closely following the Receptionist as she makes her run to an alleyway and takes cover behind a dumpster. Alana then jumps from the top of the building and down next to her. She catches multiple Kunais and throws them into the snow. Give up. This is thys last warning or Ill splatter you into gore. Tsk! She then throws her bag on the ground and multiple smoke bombs go off. Eh Magic like this wont save you. I already know your smell. Coming out of the alleyway, she could see a black van on the end of it and she made a last mad dash. Its door opens and the van drives off. Inside, she is panting heavily as the Black Ops soldier lays her down behind as he prepares his M4A1 SOPMOD. Shes coming. Watch our Four. Copy. A thud is then heard from the metal roof of the van. The Operator turns around, placing his back on the vehicles floor and his gun, switched to full auto, lets out a barrage of bullets. Outside, the cars and people quickly look and avoid the scene, going about their snowy night not wanting to get shot at. Letting off the trigger, the man clicks the mag release and with a quick hand, changed to a new magazine with trained precision. Tell High Command that were busted. The driver then goes into his radio. Command, were dealt. Trojan has been compromised and we have a Vampire on us. a sword then pierces the roof of the van and slices it open. Roger, are you changing plans sir? The Operator and the Receptionist then fires a hail of bullets into the roof just for it to open like a tin can and there, a beautiful young maiden with sharp ears and eyes that glow in the dark. Hey there savages. You have a lot to answer for with MLord. as she was about to drop down, both of them opened fire once again and the Vampire with her blade cut the bullets into small pieces, making them tumble back to the floor. Were done! They then pointed their guns at their heads and opened fire. Blowing their brains out just for them to turn into sparkling golden dusts. She then looks forward to see the van hurtling into a concrete wall and exploding. Appearing from the burning wreck was Alana, perfectly unharmed and her long thin eyebrows pointing inwards. Tsk, Longway. Whatre you hiding, I wonder? She then recalls that another company was connected to the Transport Corporation and she looks at the tallest building in the city. Hmmmm well. At least now MLord has an excuse. I wonder how deep this will go. She then swirls her Vampiric Longsword and sword dances on the snowy sidewalk as sirens could be heard coming from far away. The woman then stops in a phone booth and rips out the lower portion of the casing. Letting coins burst out which she uses to make a call. Hello. MLord. Ill be returning home. Oh, you''re still out? Then, can you send people to check your Respawn Points in the city? Hm. The Organization revealed itself again. I tracked down one of their moles. The Receptionist of Longway, shes the same woman from the Airbase. Hm. Im fine, please not worry. Thank you MLord. Hm. Take care then. Returning home. Bach was busy in the kitchen cooking something while Elizabeth was lazily slumped on the couch switching channels on the TV. Im back. She then elegantly bowed to Ludwig and then the Queen who just half assed her wave. Ah Countess. Youve returned. We were about to Dine. Has our Lord called? Hm? Oh, he said hell be running a bit late to check on Altars. He probably wont find anything. The two then look at Bach who was busy chopping something on a cutting board. Big guilds usually have their own faction specific respawn points to not avoid a mess where both sides would reappear on the same altar. Then, Mister Bach. Yeah, he will probably find nothing. Im sure hell realize it too. Mister Jackson is not the type to waste time. Hm. Then, I shall wash myself then. Be careful. The shower was full blast hot. Of course. Half an hour later, Alana comes out of her room wearing a shirt and short shorts. Letting her long legs bare as she sat on the dining table. As she waited, the woman read some of the Mangas she bought while Elizabeth once again comes across some Asian Drama on the TV and gets soaked into the soap operas. The doorbell then rings and Bahamut was the first to arrive, with limp arms. She head dives into the couch as the General removes his long coat and cap. Putting them into the rack as the bags he carried rustled. This made the two Vampires turn to look at him. Ah, hello guys. Back home. Phew. My Lord! Pleasantries I assume? Oh yeah. I got some stuff here. being closest to Alana. He reaches into the bag he was carrying and hands her some Blueberry and Strawberry Biscuits in a transparent plastic package. My! You shouldn''t have, MLord! she happily takes it and takes a bite of the snack. Happily smiling as she read her book alongside it. The man then proceeded to Elizabeth. Oh, arent you a compassionate man, My Lord. You shouldnt spoil us women too much. He then gives her a more modern sewing kit. I think this will be more efficient than what you have currently. her eyes light up and she stands straight up. Elegantly taking it and bowing to him like a Queen to her King. He then just lightly bows. Ill go wash up first then. Also Bach, catch. he threw at him a packaged Cornetti Con Panna, the white cream filled Croissants was prepared neatly and was overwhelming with its presentation. Dont take your eyes away from it. Bahamut was hounding me the entire day. He then folds the bag and places it on the empty chair at the dining table and proceeds to the bathroom. My, he sure knows what we want. Master was walking around so much todayyyy ahhhhh. the Dragon yawns next to Elizabeth who was looking at the household portable sewing kit box set she was given. She didnt waste time opening it and checking the tools. It had everything, including a tape measure. Oh how I wish I could return to my Castle. I could finish five scarves if I was. Bahamut then roughly turns around. Hugging a pillow as Elizabeth notices she still had her high heels on. Bahamut. Hm? She pointed at her shoes which were still on. Bwah. Ill do it later. I kept telling Master to just buy the first one we found but he insisted on looking around for better ones. The two Vampires looked at each other and just smiled. After a while, all of them were on the table and Bach set down a finely made whole roasted fish with oregano and lemon. He then finishes it with some fish stew. Bahamuts mouth was already watering as she wore an oversized black shirt with an image of a Dragon on the front and back. It was large enough to reach her thighs. Elizabeth on the other hand was wearing her more modest dress. Then. Shall we eat? After making a quick sign of the cross. The General stands up first and takes a bowl and fills it with only soup from the fish stew and hands it to Elizabeth. Oh, Miss Bartley. Do you not like fish? Ahem, I apologize, Mister Bach. But yes. I do not really prefer seafood. You shouldve told me. I had some Carbonara packed up. I couldnt have. It''s customary for us Vampires to eat whatever the owner of the house gives to us. Being invited into one''s house from whom you''re not acquainted with is one of the long standing traditions of showing kindness to one another. Back then, when the first Vampires came about. It was those Vampires with houses and land that sheltered our ancestors. Then, next time. I never knew. Its of no harassment, Mister Bach. Its simply my way of thanking you for sheltering us. Also, thank you, My Lord. Hm. Bahamut. Your plate. the General then opens his palm and Bahamut hastily hands over her porcelain plate to him. He then cuts her the largest portion and hands it to her. Ehhhhhhhhh No. If I were to let you, it''s going to be like back at Alanas mansion. Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhh.. No complaining. You have to share. But Masterrrrr. If you''re not full. Well order oaky? EH? Really Master?! Yes, but eat up alright. Hm! He then lets Alana and Bach take their portions as he takes his. Intricately taking apart the bones and whatever that could poke him. Taking his time and slowly taking his food apart while Bahamut didnt care. Alana on the other hand was fast but reflexive. Efficient but quick on her food as she elegantly always puts her hand up to her mouth when munching. MLord, how has your day been? I assume it''s been hectic? Oh man. You have no idea. Get this- As they dined together. The snow outside the windows of the apartment calms down. Revealing the happy but strange group of human, dragon, and vampire. Living, smiling, resting, and eating under one roof. They soon finished and went ahead into each of their own rooms. But after an hour, Bahamut poked her head out and went for the fridge. Alana then followed with a towel over her head and foundation on her face. She catches the Dragon and the noise awakens Elizabeth and the General. Bach was too busy in his room playing piano to hear the commotion and soon, the group bunched up together on the couch and watched TV together. Sharing the food Bahamut found in the fridge and the snacks General Paul bought for Alana which she was saving for later. The General then comes back to his room and comes out with some files on hand. He starts reading them while sitting in the middle between Alana and Elizabeth. The two then slowly put it down and the man smiled and just looked at the TV while the Dragon was sitting on the floor, her left arm resting on Pauls thigh as he watched with his back slouched forward. Elizabeth was more emotional as they watched Asian Soap Operas on the flatscreen TV. Thats stupid! If it were me! I wouldve pulled the gun and shot that bitch! Ahahahaha but My Lord. Dae-Yeong is not a person that would shoot someone. Still! Elizabeth! I wouldnt let anyone insult my girl like that! Like look at her pretty and wicked face! Ah geez! Even I am getting soaked into this! MLord, Im sure you wouldve reacted differently knowing its civilians. As if! Well maybe! But the least I am willing to do there is throw up hands! Seri is such a kind girl! Like look at her! She looks like she cant even hurt a fly! Master. Hm? What is it, Bahamut? I wanna order. Haaaaaah. Bring me the phone. YES! Bach then comes out of his room, stretching his fingers just to encounter his four housemates enjoying their time together. Alana then waves at him. Sir Bach! Please join us! He smiles and sits on the leather wing chair and sees that they''re watching an Asian Soap Opera. As Bahamut hands over the phone to the General, Bach sees the main antagonist slap the innocent girl and he jumps in anger. COMBATTI! COME OSA TOCCARE UNA FANCIULLA COS!! The General with the women around him just looked at each other and smiled as Bach held his hands up making gestures as he showed emotion. The more emotion he showed, the more it seemingly transmitted into his gestures and fingers. DAE-YEONG! BE A MAN AND STAND UP FOR HER! CMON DUDE! Paul screams alongside Ludwig as someone answers the phone. Ah, Im sorry. Did you have to hear that? Ah yes. Take out. Eighteen inch? Ah, yes. Two boxes please. Managers choice and Pepperoni. Stuffed crust, hm. Do you guys want anything else? VOLUME 10 Chapter 9 Silently all on her own. The blonde woman partakes of a parfait inside a cafe with a fancy wooden interior. With busy bodies all around her, shuffling through documents and busy with their laptops. Rays of light pierce the large windows of the shop, outside. Crowds of players, some with furry ears, some with scaly ones, with and without tails to those large burly Orcs to Elves and Humans. All in suits and devoid of their fantasy outfits as they strolled along the hasty morning. The cold weather was still there, but the skies were clear and the foreign Sun was looking down on the city with a wide smile, encroaching every corner of it with its yellowish light. For a moment, even though she had her sharp ears exposed. The woman looked like she was but a single cell in a vast complex body. Though people would sneak stares to look at her beauty, everyone was busy with their own thing and would quickly wave there eyes from looking at her as she herself was in her own place. Quietly enjoying the solemn atmosphere of the busy city coffee shop, eating her food and occasionally looking out the large windows and the cars driving through the wide four lane street and the people of the city going from left to right. For a moment, she was but a pretty woman, in a busy world, in a foreign culture and place. Look, I know you''re new. But we just cant have this! A suited player slaps down a thick slab of paper into their table. Pointing his finger at a Lizard player whose tail is as stiff as concrete. Fifty pages?! Are you kidding me?! I can easily dumb this down to fifteen! Why are you using big words and terminologies when we''re going to present this to a bunch of Natives who don''t even understand modern accounting?! The angry human player then shuffles through the pages and stops at the images of a graph and a pie chart. Like look at this! Why did you do this? Were here to sell. Not to teach them economics! They''re stupid but not dumb! Ahhhh this is why I dont like taking in people with no experience. Sir, lets calm down. Why are you siding with him?! I know you were new once but we cant have this! As your Manager, do you know what will happen to OUR rating?! Sale Team One will be fully removed at this point! Were already shortmanned! Elizabeth tried to pry her eyes away from the scaly person getting a beat down by his superior. But she started eating more and more as the tension rose with a grin on her face as she watched the drama unfold before her. Ignoring the opened police and city documents she has on her table. Im sorry sir. YOU BETTER BE! Yes sir. The Manager gives the Lizard player a stare and then he takes the bottle of Vodka and pours it into the glass of the scaly man in a suit. Drink up. Ahhhhhh He immediately puts both of his hands up on his face and crawls it up and down. Jam. Well have to resend that to the Senior Manager. Its fine sir. Its not like I was planning on going home early anyways no family waiting for me. And newbie. You too. Yes sir. Hayysssttt my stress. Why am I stressing myself out this much when I got teleported into a fantasy world? Should I just become a merc? Uhm sir. May I ask a question? Haaaaaa. Ask. The Dictionary of Accounting you gave me. What? Are you giving up already? No sir. Ive reviewed it. What? Its only been a week. Yes sir. Ehhhhh Jam. We might actually have something a bit useful here. Dont know about that Manager. But tonight, well test that out. Hm. Newbie. Yes sir. Pick up my calls from now on. If you dont know what to answer, hang up. Hang up, sir? Hm. Hang up or make some excuse. If they''re speaking a language you dont know, just apologize or Hang up, sir? Exacto. Alright! Finish up! Morning meeting is over. The trio then picked up their laptops and binders. Putting it into their briefcases and walking out at a hurry. Elizabeth, already half way through her strawberry parfait just looks around her which were all players of differing species, all wearing business suits and had their own cases with them. Many are revising paperwork and others, rechecking what theyve printed. How are humans able to live in this life? Just watching from afar is already giving me a headache. She then shuffles through the Detective reports and she tilts her head at the final page. Thus, I may conclude that a small or large part of the Local Government might be involved in the Terrorist attack. Ive had a particular eye on the Vice Mayor and a female City Councilor. But both of them have been too busy for an interview and Ive been caught up with the Night City Killer Case. As SateSec and the Military will be taking over this case tomorrow. Id like to recommend to you, Chief. That you perform a quick shake up if possible. The state of things will only get worse, and if acted upon slower. They might catch on. What public info Ive gotten on Mana Core Terrorism (See Addendum 5: Mana Core Corruption Public Hearings). Seems to me that theres more than ten players involved here. From the Internal Security, down to the Military and the Local Government Administrations. I recommend reading more files in the recent scandals Pre-Teleportation on the Guild of Ervtes, I already worked on that previously with the Fraud and Corruption Division Detectives in a joint operation with the Homicide Team on the banning of a former player on wrong allegations. I suspect these old rotten apples have mutated into something bigger, and must be dealt with immediately. Her reading was then stopped as she could hear a player slapping a binder on the cranium of another. You want to lead your own Project when you cant even do a simple Business Item? Really? The two suited humans had laptops in front of them and coffee as the one holding the binder reached his head up to his head and then down to the table. Sighing heavily. Tell me, why did you leave your adventurous work? Im sure being out there, in a fantasy land full of real Elves, Vampires, Werewolves, Goblins, and Dragons beats being in a gray cubicle on a gray floor with gray rooms. I did bounty hunting work but one day. I didnt know I hunted down an escaped slave. And? That shits normal here. You really wanna work here? We might be in the city, but we now have to work with the Natives. That includes Nobles with their personal slaves, you know? Y-Yes sir. Are you crazy or dumb? You seriously wanna go back to this type of life? The fantasy world isnt what I imagined it to be sir So? Are you really gonna give up just like that? How will I know you wont back down from a client who has a thousand slaves huh? He uses the binder to give the player another slap on the head. Dont do this shit alright? Were a team now. So consult me if you dont know something, our Company works differently from the ones you worked on back in Earth. We have different methods and ways. Sheesh, and you expect me to read this crap you call a report? Sorry sir. Here take this. dropping the binder, takes out paper money. Shuffling through it, he gives the player a thousand bucks. Buy something and sell it to a native. Come back to me afterwards. You worked with them for eleven months, what the heck did you learn? Come back to me when youve sold one to a Native. Fuck off. Oh! And afterwards, be sure to write a report! The talk down player then stands up with his head downwards alongside his pointy elven ears. While the other one reaches for his inner pockets and takes out a lockett. Hello, yeah. Ill be heading there tomorrow. Tell the Client the shipment of Arcane Rocks will pull through. We just called a supplier. Assure them this stuff is from Tur, the other world and is top quality. Made with the most modern machines and methods. Seeing that it''s finally died down. The woman comes back to reading the police and government files shes been given. Haaaaaaah. Should I give him the chance? Hm? Are you getting soft Manager? The man knows his bearings but he still needs some help. If he can, why not? We need a big project to make the Director happy with our first quarter performance. He knows his way around the Nobility more than us. He might come in handy in the future. He just has a hard time dealing with Natives when it comes to selling. Yeah haah this is so stressful. Its like, all he saw there were flowers and pretty things. Theres a reason why I chose to be here when I could be there making a name for myself as an Adventurer eh. So, about that proposal. She then stands up. Packing all of the folders into a used bag. Walking outside and into a phone booth where she makes a call. Hello My Lord. Id like to request for files available with your clearance concerning the scandals and corruption cases before the teleportation. Sure, Ill give Bahamut a call then. How has your breakfast been? Have you eaten? Of course, My Lord. Ive eaten. Ive also gotten a taste of your life. Ah, you''re in Central right? Yeah, thats the business district for you. Youll see the life I lived after I left the Army. It aint much but it puts food on the table. What about blood? Have you drank enough? Hm. Ive drank enough blood for today. Thank you for your concern, My Lord. No probs. Anything else? Well whats a Project? I saw a man scold his employee for trying to suggest a thing. Ah, it''s a Business Project. Back on Earth, I used to sign documents like that. Yeah, it''s a thing usually done after the Manager has trusted one of his members as his name is also on the line alongside his entire career. Seeing that he is being scolded, he must be new. Pretty bold, but before that. He needs to learn a lot. Hmmm interesting. Thats accountancy for you. Heck, you know, my Degree was meant for more Blue Collar jobs. So when me and my friends opened our company. None of us had a lick of idea on how to do any of that. We had to learn from the ground up too, so this kinda makes me reminisce. Ahahahahah. What a peculiar life. And much of this is spent in those cubicles like in the City Hall right, My Lord? Well it depends. Sometimes youll have to meet with a supplier or talk to someone from another company that youve contacted for your project. Heck, youd even go down to the factories itselves and see if they got what you need. I even had a story when the factory weve always had went on a strike. I had to get down there and talk to them. Just to find out the problem was in the office, someone had the bright idea of giving them a quota they couldnt meet. Ehhhhhhh Yeah. They also complained about having outdated machines. I had to personally apologize to each and every one of them and make sure to give them the most modern ones. Did you hate it? Hm? Did you felt anger, My Lord? No. I felt that I was missing. I didnt do my best, so my factory workers were given the bad end of the stick. Yeah I couldnt sleep for days after that. Heh. She could hear him sniff through the phone. I actually went to each and every one of my factories that makes Heavy Duty Rims for our company. Since were a transport company after all, it''s better to buy factories that can produce the rims we need and yeah I found a lot of problems you wouldnt see when you''re in an office shuffling through documents and papers. Doesnt help the factory managers sometimes lie to us telling us they can do it when in fact, they cant. Hmph. Elizabeth smiles as she holds the phone with both of her hands. I couldnt believe you could hold such a cold stare, My Lord. When we were transported back to your memory. Your eyes seemed like it was from an entirely different person. Because it was. Maybe you dont notice since when you change with people, youd always seem to be the same person with them. But war It''s a phase in my life that I take no pride in. All the medals and ribbons I wear, sometimes I wonder if it was better to be called a coward and a traitor. But things are different in Asia, you know. Everyone knows their part and you cant say no since the entire community works together. If one mother sends their son, the rest have to do it too It''s your duty. You can be selfish when you''re alone. I dont think you''re that weak, My Lord. You seem to be strong enough to be the best man Ive met so far. Oy what is this? Did you buy anything expensive? You dont need to butter me up. No, My Lord. I was just curious of your life before coming here. Is that so? You better not come home with ten bags. We wont have enough space in your room''s wardrobe. Of course not, My Lord. Well, thank you. Helps me remind myself why I wanna go back home. Why Im putting up with the UN and their crap haaaa I sometimes wonder if it was better that I quit Eldwoods and wander around with Bahamut. Then what would mean we wouldnt meet, My Lord. I dont know, since you all believe this thing with the Gods and such I dont really still understand it but if I am taking what you are telling me with the Gods having long since existed here in Threa, and their actions all seen in everything and their hands in the Heroes and Saints. Fate might lead us all to each other anyways. Then, I shall get going, My Lord. Ive taken up enough of your time. Dont worry. The Airbase is still a mess. Oh, have you seen our replacement for Phones? Ah, you mean the Lockets, My Lord? Hm. Thats Threas influence on us. Something more handy than the Phones we have. It has unlimited data and signals! Wow! We should try integrating those in our armies wait. Itll take them another ten years to do so? Right out of my mouth. These dumbheads would probably debate on a supplier, then wholl manufacture it and then the tactics that needed to be changed. Oh yeah! The budget too! Nevermind that. Ahhahahaha, then. I shall get going then. Hm. Take care Elizabeth. You know, talking to you like this makes it seem like your just a normal woman. Her cheeks go red and holds the phone closer to her sharp ears. W-Who told you to be that smooth. To say such things in the morning, My Lord. Arent you a loverboy? What? No. I was just A big wide smile appears on her face. Thank you, My Lord. Ill be sure to do my best today. she hangs up with her sharp ears painted red. She then puts her hands up her face and then to her ears. Noting how soft its become. She then walks out of the booth looking down with her ears red and a wide smile on her face which she hid amongst the crowd of players going about their day. The long blonde hair of the woman sways wildly as she faces the bus stop. After a ten minute ride. Elizabeth walks into the open hallway inside the Main Zavalda Police Headquarters. Its floors were busy with people in suits as she strutted along. The high and mighty aura of the Vampire Queen in a modest motherly floral dress made everyone look at her and the sparkling golden long blonde hair she has that almost touches the cold marble floor of the government building. With fancy chandeliers and marble pillars. It looked more like a museum than a police headquarters. Seeing the long line to the elevators. She makes a detour to the staircase. The clipboard next to its door shows a dangerous Native with white hair and young features currently missing and with a handsome bounty on his head for whoever could capture him alive. Another one next to it was a missing poster to a player who hasnt been seen for ten months. Reaching a door, she breathes in and opens it. My Lord! Entering it, shes only left with a large chair thats turned around into the window. Oh its just you Bahamut. If it isnt the Bloodsuckers first Queen! Hasn''t Master told you hes at the Airbase? Bahamut spins the large office chair around, intimidatingly brandishing the black leather military uniform of Eldwoods Officers Corps. With an oversized peaked cap, the dark colors were in stark contrast to her pale skin and bright golden eyes. Master has left these files for you. I did a bit of reading and the corruption scandals all had involvement with Longway Logistics higher ups and Government Officials that have a connection to them. But no action was taken as everyone who was going to testify was either banned or left the Guild before they could speak. Well, well, well. I must give credit to these humans. They''re more slimy than I thought. Hm. I also recommend looking at who has a large share of Longway. It''s not only the Government and it leads back to someone I''ve encountered. With the Dragon handing to her a thick file, Elizabeth sighs at it. Opening the folder and quickly skimming through the Player Profiles and their stats. Almost all of the players involved with Longway are all high level and either in big guilds like Libertus or Breznick to even smaller ones like the Shineguards and niche guilds like the Men of the Woods. Hmmmm'''' She then starts taking one of the papers and starts looking through matching company names or partnerships. To think well. It''s pretty ingenious. You do not need to pay everyone in the pyramid. Just one or two will suffice and this is a perfect representation of that. I am done. Already? Yes, now be a good Dragon and abide by our Lord''s wishes. Do not wear that outside nonchalantly. Hmph! As if! I am a mighty Dragon! I do not care for the little opinions of the humans! And I am given an entire Battalion of soldiers to control! I shall show them what it means to be led by a true leader! Did wearing a uniform make you more crazy today or is it just me? I swear last night you were still normal or what would be normal behavior by Dragon standards. Ha-ha-ha! I now know why humans like these things! You can truly feel the authority and control, this cloth visualizes my position in the hierarchy, my amazing power and level! Elizabeth makes a deep sigh, the same one Paul would when dealing with Bahamut. She then takes some of the papers and the ten people that took her attention. Just behave, Our Lord is right now away and I do not want him to go back home with more troubles. Dont worry Bloodsucker! I got this thing in the bag! Ha-ha-ha! Haaaaa I feel like I am already tired for the day." But before she could walk out, the woman stops. Tell Our Lord to prepare to imprison some high level people. One CEO and his Executives, and five or six Government members. Ill leave the Longway people for the Countess to deal with as she knows that place better than I am. Ill be in the Hall, I think Ive seen some of these people already. Of course. I shall notify Master then. Good. You do know where our Lord will be the entire day right? Ahhhh? Master told me he was going to the Airbase to clear up the mess with a bunch of trains that needed to be transported. Master said hell be there the entire day if not even tomorrow. Exiting out the office, the woman breathed a long sigh as she walked to the elevator and down to the ground floor. Everyone was smitten by her as she walked through the open lobby with a supermodel stride and a confident posture. Walking through the front door, the woman completely disappears. Leaving the guard baffled, and what was left was a rosey scent that blew with the cold wind. Left in the office, Bahamut swings the chair back to face the window. Hmph. Whats gotten into that Bloodsucker? She seems to have a better morning than usual. Miles away on the Airbase. The General is looking through a clipboard as a huge steam locomotive is loaded into a C-5 Galaxy. Are we sure we cant make four flights? Yes sir. The airbase is still not up to fully operational standards. We cant have four flights till all of the hardened underground tanks have been confirmed to be safe for use, sir. Then why not just park a bunch of tankers on the tarmac huh? If you want sir. We can do that. But we advise against it in case of another attack. Do that. I want this done and written off by the end of the week. Fifty flights, theres literally nothing in the airspace apart from the fauna and believe me, they won''t be attacking again. They tried once, they succeeded. Their second attempt failed thanks to Bahamut. Their Third will be one out of desperation. You seem to be sure sir. Bahamut already made them fuck off once. That was in the Mayors office. Second time was at the Seaside Church. Believe me, they wont be trying anything unless theyve gotten cornered. He then looks through the papers. Who the fuck is the Fifth Airlift Wing?! Oh, theyre the ones who own the damaged Super Galaxy sir. Then why is this in the document of working operators then? Get this removed. Geez. He then reaches for his jackets inner pocket and crosses it out. And the Thirty Sixth Airlift Squadron? Shows here they got Hercules? Yes sir. Their aircraft is behind the Hangars. They''re already tasked with munition stockpiling. Hmmm A plane flies by, making the General look up into the skies. I hope they''re doing fine. he then looks back at the clipboard on his hands as he is led by the Captain around the tarmac of the battered airbase. Already, with the clear sky and the open sun, most of the citys snow has melted and its dullish colors surface a bit from the beauty of the white colors of winter. Though the temperature was in the negative still, the snow was already letting up as the new year carries on. Flying through the skies of the metropolis. Skeleton soldiers litter the junctions and the rooftops near it, building fortifications and hardening walls of government and military offices. On some of the locations, Anti Air weapons platforms were being lifted up by cranes. Even the heavy Gepard and 2K22 Tunguska were emplaced on the roofs, immobile but with a better coverage while on some locations, caches were being piled up in alleyways. Suddenly, a winged officer pulls behind the Vampire. Using his whistle to tell the woman to land. She sighs and follows as instructed and the two land on the sidewalk. The officer quickly got to his radio. We got times one female, Vampire. Purebred so it seems, shes walking in the open sun without any debuffs. Maam, stay there. Ill approach you when backup arrives. she crosses her arms and rolls her eyes. About one eighty centimeters tall, long sparkly blonde hair, emerald eyes, Caucasian. A Cruiser then arrives. The Crown Victoria Police Interceptor was painted blue with the Zavalda Police Department sticker on both sides of it and two officers exit out and nod to the one that stopped her. Alright. Good Morning maam. Im Officer Blake Thompson of the Air Department, player name is BalloonManThreeSixty. May I ask why you''re flying so fast? We have a limit to prevent damage to windows. Im headed to the City Hall. I apologize if my speed was not to the standard of the city. With a queenly pose and elegant tone in response, the officer nods at her as he wrote down on his notepad. Do you have an ID or any License? Id also like to see your Wing Flyer Certificate. She hands over the Government ID she was given and the officer took a quick look at her then down to it. It had no pictures and only information that its a permit for the holder to pass through any restricted areas without any need for checking. It was then signed by a 5 Star General. Hmmm Officer, I must really get to the city hall. May I be allowed to go? Sorry maam. Ill have to confirm this with HQ first. Of course. Please do make haste. He goes into his radio and after a few minutes. Returned the ID and the officer nods. Letting her fly away. As she flew through the city and to the direction of city hall, it looked like the place was becoming more and more militarized, with more soldiers and armored vehicles patrolling and littering the road. Injecting the various camouflages worn by both players and skeletons into the more vibrant and colorful modern outfits worn by the citizens. Arriving at the City Hall, the place was littered with soldiers and armed guards. Everyone is visibly heightened as she shows her ID to the gate guards. Letting her in after a quick X-Ray. Inside the Administrative building, everything was seemingly going into overdrive. With people carrying stacks of paper by hand or cart going left or right, up and down. Taking the elevator to the 3rd floor and waltzing straight into the office of one of the city councils. Maam, you cant enter this place. She ignores the girl on the desk and continues walking in. Breaking the lock of the door, spooking a woman in a large shoulder padded pink business suit as she was in the middle of a phone call when the Vampire waltz in. EEEEEKKK! Elizabeth slams the door and shows her Military ID. Hello Matilda. Id like to ask some questions on behalf of your overall Government. Im sure youve met my Lord. He had met you before at the City Meeting. she then stands up and throws the phone at her and then some fireballs which she just tanked without a problem. Done? the woman in her purple frilly gown suddenly, then sits at the guest chair. Legs and arms crossed, she points her finger at the table. This prompts the City Councilor to also stand down as guards rush in. Opening the door, the first soldier that walked in got a PVC card thrown right in front of his eyes. Making him stumble down. Taking it, it''s a signed ID letting the owner of it have full access to the city and all of its resources. Looking up, the description was thorough and what got his attention was the signature of the Colonels and the 5 Star General himself. I-i-i apologize, maam. U-Uhmm Please carry on. With a fast salute, he then makes his men retreat. Leaving only the two of them in the office. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Now then. Elizabeth wipes her exposed shoulders from the dust that came from the hinges of the door. May I ask whats your involvement with Longway Logistics? I believe two Detectives came here before. Investigating the Terrorist attack. The City Councilors face immediatey turn to anger. T-those two again?! I swear, their out to get me! I have no involvement! Im innocent! I will not speak further until a Lawyer arrives! How dare you do this to a Democratic city! Heh-heheheheh the air suddenly turns heavy and the suited woman backruns to the wall behind her as Elizabeths emerald eyes stared into her soul with pure dread. You dont want to push me. Theres a time limit and were almost up. I will not let any more trivialities to slow down the progress. All of you have been stalling, My Lord has complained to me last night how your Mayor hasnt even given out the permission form for his application to visit the Core. Do tell, why shouldnt I pull your skin off and behead you and have you staked? Y-Y-Your crazy! All of you Vampires are insane! Ho-how can you say such things with a straight face?! Are you out of your mind?! Im a City Councilor! You cant just do that and-and get away with it! She didnt even blink and Elizabeths nose was up her right cheek. With a devilish smile on the woman, the City Councilor cowered in fear in place. I-i-i am a shareholder! Thats all! Those damned Detectives! Is it? She then materializes the paper with her information and taps her nail at it. It says here that you also have connections to its higher ups. You''re closest to the ones we also have a target on. Coincidence? Or is it a ring of corruption and got sprinkled with a touch of the Rebel group? Its always the weakest links like you that cause the ripples that start the downfall of Governments. Tsk. What do you possibly mean by this?! I am a Shareholder. Of course I am involved. But I merely- her lips are then closed by the Vampire. You already said it. You are aware that a Politician being in a corporation''s major shareholder is not accepted by the city of Zavaldas policies, correct? I was voted in! Everyone knew I had stocks in Longway and I am still in my position! Now stop this before I sue you! I wont take it to those damn leaking Cops but straight to the Guild of Ervtes! Theyll have you baptized and burned! Sue me? Pfftt I am not a citizen nor from your world. Im a mere Fourth Party meddler. I suggest you tell me what I want before I become violent. None of the soldiers out there are willing to interfere, even if they hear your screams as I mutilate you from limb to limb slowly. I also know the nearest Altar. You can try killing yourself now, but Ill be there waiting for you. Okay! Okay! What do you want! I cant tell you much since Im just in it for the money! Im not like the others who want power! Money is all I want! What is Longway involved in? From here, it looks like it''s mostly just a cell of the Government used to get discounts in moving large amounts of equipment and yet why is a Pharmaceutical company also involved? And why is your name she then takes the paper and puts it next to her face. City Councilor Matilda Haines, player name HKSeventy has stocks in both of them? Im sure you''re already risking putting stocks in one company and telling them when the Government will be making adjustments so that they wont lose money all of the sudden and they can even profit more with having insider information. But whats the Pharma involved in? Their CEO is also a suspect already, and I need to find that link and seal this now. This could literally mean anything. Are you insane?! Do you know who you are violating? And how did you get your hands on that document?! Thats a violation of my rights! L-Loook! I uhhh I just tell them bits and pieces of information. They only profit a wee bit and not out of this world increase in sales! Elizabeth then seemingly appears next to her left ear. Rights? The Government does not care for your or anyone''s Right if it means their power being questioned. I for one know as I also did the very same thing. I suggest you speak before I am forced to do more unethical means. No one above you cares, and no one below you gives a lick of attention. Its just you and me. Matilda walks a few steps to the corner. Touching the blinds. Dont you even think about it. Jump out the window or kill yourself. I will come after you. I already know your scent. Tsk! seeing that shes cornered, the womans eyes wandered like crazy. Looking for a way out. Just tell me, whatre the dirty deeds of Longway and the Pharmauetical company involved. How did a Native become its Executive in a matter of months, and most of all, how come the UN doesnt know of it. Heh-heheheh-heh. Do do you seriously think the UN gives a flying fuck what happens in a random city in the corner of this huge ass globe? Im sure youve seen it. Without a proper internet, we have to run things like it was in World War Two but with thrice or even four times the components. With so much paperwork going around. Do you think some high and mighty boy at the top of the chain will care? Ah I see. The failures of bureaucracy. I do indeed know, I have seen it first hand. Then, now that you are singing. Expanding on my query, whatre the dirty deeds of Longway and its connection to Bedlam Pharmaceutical Company? I also know they are involved in espionage. The Countess finding out one of their members is a spy already says as much. There is a web here and I wanna know how far spanning it is. Check the trains. Trains? Yes, cross the bridge. On the other side of the river is the citys industrial sector. The huge trainyard there is involved in smuggling. Longway owns the railway there, check the double stacks without papers. Bedlam is in control of the LNG used by the Government, there the ones who turn it into usable fuel by the military. It''s their subsidiary Bedlam Chemicals! Longway just delivers it to the Emergency Storages around the city in tankers! I-i didnt know another party would use this to commit a terrorist act against us! Finally, I thought I was going to make a bloody mess here. It''s not another party, it''s a party that you might''ve unknowingly been helping since the beginning. Good, good. Anything else youd like to add? Will this mean I get immunity? Hmmm Ill ask My Lord about giving you something of sorts. Now, dont tell this to the Secretive Organization of armed men. Though I guess they already know. W-Wai-wait. Ill need a signed paper of my immunity! Her phone then rings, the two look at her desk and Elizabeth picks it up. What a troublesome person you are The mysterious and muffled voice had a deep tone but the character of his voice was muzzled through the lines. Oh please, you are talking to the woman that brought down the human Kingdoms without firing a single arrow. You hear that? Tell your Master or Masters that your days are numbered. You either come out or I will make sure to unravel your entire operation and destroy it all without even the consent of My Lord. Also, dare use that former Captain of My Lord against him once again and I will be more violent to you. Do you even know what were trying to do? You dont get it dont you? How about this then. Dont you want that precious Lord of yours to stay here? Have someone to spend your eternity with? She pauses a bit. Her free left hand turning into a fist. How dareth thee thou wouldst use such methods against me? Elizabeths thin long eyebrows then points inwards, her mouth opening to reveal her fangs as her grip on the handset of the phone becomes more and more stronger. The plastic creaking. Ill haveth thee castrated and thous loved ones burneth to the stake for all to see for such denigrating tone to mine Lordeth. Beware whomever you may be, that man is stronger than thoust think. I already know who and what he is capable of. Thats why Ive halted all of my operations. I forgot to take into account that a pig backed up the corner will do everything of its power to protect itself. These pigs will go as low as bringing a calamitous being like you to a city full of innocents and a God that doesnt know how to connect with humans to a place full of it. Dont worry, its not like youll be able to do anything. Things are set in motion, and I know your trying to get ahead of it. A smile then appears on Elizabeth''s face. Oh, thou art thinking I do not invite calamity to thee? Nay, I allow it. her emerald coloured eyes turn gold as her hair sparks even more. Cometh thee, open the Gates of Hell itself and I shall wrap it with thine eternal gore. I may finally fight an opponent that is worthy of thousts power and statue. You truly are a crazy bitch. Well, come and try. If you do force us to move. Ill give that StateSec woman a little tip on finding us. Ah, a game. And what thy want in return? Tell us a pause comes and Elizabeth breathes out, calming herself. The location of the Fountain. Hah ahahahahahAHAHAHAHAHAHA! Her maniacal laughter scares the City Councilor even more than when she was being threatened, without question, the woman returns to cowering in the corner as the pretty golden eyes of Elizabeth become smaller and start shaking all over. Her eyeball looked around at an insane pace. All of the sudden, she calms down. You humans are truly entertaining. So that was why you cometh to my land. To my Kingdom. Thou wasnt there for the negotiations but for that. ... You live up to your years of living. Of course, such trivial things can be immediately discerned for those who had lived as long as I had. But you will not find it. I do not even know if it still exists. What? Since thou cannot get my blood, after that failed attempt to collect mine. You''re now thinking of making your own from scratch? Ahahahahaha, you humans are truly fools. No wonder you created this city and its machinations. None of you have understood the beauty of life, do try. Resort to such means, unleash upon Threa another Archaios. Id like to fight another Primordial Vampire anyways. That whore you sent to stealeth mine blood was but a toy when I had my powers back. ... I got it all unraveled, didn''t I? You made those moves back in the Vampire Kingdom for you have lost your chance with My Lords out of this world recommendation of partnering with the Vampires than war. You made a hasty decision and got into action, but we stopped you unknowingly. Ah, how the fates work. Your words will not work on me. But I shall partake of this game. ... Good. If you force us to make a move, Ill be sure to tell your StateSec a tip to where we are. Oh, and I am not stupid. You have something planned do you not? Im guessing to that woman Morgan Kitter, whom My Lord does not trust. The phone then hangs and she gently places it back. Thank you for the information. Feel free to return to your duties. Walking to the window, she opens it and transforms into a Vampire Bat. Flying away to the West of the city. There she could see the huge exhaust stacks of the factories. The closer she got, the more her ears get irritated by the incessant sound of heavy machines and vehicles going around nonstop. To her surprise, most of the employees are mindless skeletons, the undead operating complex machines and producing products straight out of an assembly line. With the occasional player in personal protective equipment overseeing if the operation of the industrial site is going fine. Reaching the railyard. The Crimson Bat landed atop a light pole as the ground constantly shook from the thousand ton freight trains passing through without stop and the Shunting engines assembling the next consist to be pulled into the open world. The huge yard had not only boxcars, autoracks, and loaded flatcars but also military trains. As she scanned the place, one was already getting assembled and reached far beyond the area. Making its tail end out of her line of sight. Everything was so busy that she ignored looking for anything specific and turned back into her normal form. Walking around the muddy yard, the concrete below her has long seen its better days. With her heels having to tilt at bad angles. Though with a composure, not even the uneven ground made her stop from walking about the busy place. With mobile cranes stacking container vans from the trains rolling left and right. The skeletons operating them functioning without question as it unloaded heavy ones and loaded in empties. A jelly man having a joyous time eating fast food and listening to songs on the radio gets a sparkle on his sight, looking out the window of his barracks, the man could see a beautiful blonde woman walking about the site without care. What the he then storms out of the building in blob form. Slithering around with an extra hard hat on him. Hey! Elizabeth turns around and her head tilts at the sight of the ball like transparent jelly speaking to him. Do you know this site is off limits for people without hard hats? ...I do not need it. Even if I was to get crushed by these heavy machines. Id merely return without a singular scratch. Even still, we have regulations, pretty lady! The Slime then throws the hardhat at her which she catches. Though he had a very manly voice, fit of a middle aged thirty year old man. His character seemingly doesnt have any mouths or eyes or a face at all. Putting on the hard hat which was a form fit for her. The Slime gestures for her to follow. Quite an experience. Ive never talked to a Slime man before. You a Native? Yaknow your kind is off limits from the city. Showing her ID, the Slime extends its body to it and seemingly scans it without any eyeballs. Oh great, if it isnt the G-folks. Alright, I guess you have questions? Come to my office then. Entering his barracks, the quant office had a single light bulb and shelves full of sliding folders and binders. The lone picture hanging behind his chair is that of an Adventurer Group posing in front of a cave. With one being a jelly man consuming a Hobgoblin. Reaching his seat, the Jelly man changes his form into that of a liquid human wearing a hard hat and a high visibility vest. Now, please take a seat. You can put the hard hat on the table. He then offers her some candies which she took. So, what is it? If it''s something about the delivery schedule. Tell the Mayor to go suck a fat dick. Im already working twice the overtime to keep the trains loaded on weekends and it''s still not enough." The liquid then changes to red, as if nerves appear inside its body. Theres also the fucking trains to sent to the Vampires! Pssh, can you believe this shit? They put them on the sliding meant for cargo! The headache it''s causing me is such aaaarrrggghh! No. Im not here for that. I see. What could it be then? his jelly body then returns to a white color. With his wet fingers tapping the wooden table. Do you know of any illegal activities happening around here? Pfft. I could go on till next year if you want me to list them all. Then, let me be more specific. Anything about smuggling? Smuggling? Hmmmm well. If its arms. I know Yard Number Three has gotten a spike in missing weapons inside container vans. Anything else? What about creatures or humans? That I do not know. Transport of those stuff is usually regulated to the more specialized folks. I mostly handle the unloading and loading of container vans going to and fro the city. Tsk. Hmmmm then at night. Does anything interesting happen? Anything about Bedlam? Apart from rumored ghosts he then takes a newspaper, on its frontpage, a breaking news about the recent alleged sighting of the Hero Prince James and the Sword Saint Elizabeth found working together in Geraldia. There is this. He then makes a drawing of the nearest railway sidings. At siding Fourteen and Sixteen, I dont know if it''s just my eyes but I couldve sworn that I see shadows of people going about there. he then draws the cars. Its usually a double stacked flatcar, the bottom one getting opened by something. What time? Usually at twelve in the evening. This happens daily. Anything else happening at that time? Hmmmmm something then clicked on his head. Bedlam, Oh shit! Vans from the Bedlam Pharmacy usually arrive to pick up materials for their fancy potions. But thats usually on the other side of the yard and doesnt involve me. Ive also been investigating them. What do they usually sell? Oh man. Everything, Bedlam was originally owned by one of the OG potionmaker in Dark World. The man wasted his life away at perfecting potions so that the community could expand on his findings. If you ever find a potion like this. opening his drawer, he shows her a vial with a logo of a sword and a phoenix. This is a product of them. Good stuff, they also make high level ones but for stuff like that. Its preferable to seek a High Level Mage instead as they can make you some specific orders. The ones here actually from Bedlam Chemicals, which is a sub involved in making Diesel and Gasoline. Also the JP ones they use for the military and LNG terminals. You''re awfully well versed in this. May I ask what level are you? Im only sixty. Before this, I was running with a group. he turns around, showing his adventure team. I was the Frontline Slime man, I specialized in quick melting and stealth. I am a Liquid Magic, and my main Art is anything that is wet. Even to your sweat. What about True Magic, can you do that? Oh that? Dang no. Though the end level of my Art, the True Magic Id first be able to reach is one about literally shifting the weather of the world to move to my will I never really got into it. The switch happened and the group disbanded. We were all too afraid of Threa. Hmmm thats unfortunate. Magic is hard to come by for the normal human. For mere Commoners theyd need to work very hard to even attain a Trainee level of skill for magics. Maybe if I get fed up with this job, I might tutor. That nearby town has a lot of people anyways. Im sure I can make a quick buck if I tried but so far. I dont think I am ready to leave city life. Maybe the daredevils with batshit insane minds can take dying over and over again, getting brutally mauled or crushed just to go for it again but not me. Not here. Hmmm and how are you so well versed with Bedlam? I talk to their representatives. Like a lot, since they are one of the only Merchant Companies that knows how to make LNG from the natural Methane from Threa, the UN orders like huge bulks! Id sometimes have three kilometer long trains of nothing but their gas. Interesting, so this is the raw form of what will be the fuel you use on all of your vehicles? Yes, and Zavalda is a military city and an industrial one. The LNG terminals here arent what they seem. The ones inside the city are Emergency ones meant for times of All Out War. Then, I wish you the best. I do thank you for helping me Mister? Its Sir TenseiSuraimu. Or Fernandez if you want my real name. Thank you Mister Fernandez. she elegantly bows to him and the Jelly man shoos her away. Hey! Dont forget your hard hat! he changes to the color blue as the man returns back to his work. A blob of hand protruding from his main body and touching the pen to sign documents. Hours later, the train yard was still going in full steam. Seemingly having no breaks for its undead crew even at the dead of night. The machines have no rest as the industrialization continues onward with an unrelenting might. Elizabeths nose then perks up. Smelling traces of blood somewhere from atop as the winter wind blew heavily. She turns around and looks up to one of the exhaust stacks of a nearby factory to see a lone man standing with what is seemingly a top hat. The only red warning light masking his slim figure. Landing on Siding 14, a player wearing chainmail opens the container van. I have no idea what was inside of that thing, but it worked. Two sixteen year old pretty boys from the Noble. Right here. Thank you. My Lady would surely be happy with this. Payment? The man throws him a coin pouch which he opens, he smiles and nods. Alright, take em. he drags out two young boys wearing a nobleman''s outfit. Putting his hands on their shoulders, he tips his fedora and completely disappears right before the players eyes. Damn Vampire players. Always the crazy ones. Alright, the rest of you. Follow me. Well drink to forget what weve done today! Miles inside the city, the Top hatted man makes sure the two boys are presentable and clean. Sneaking them into a Grand Hotel in Central and up the elevators with his own Staff Card. Reaching the 51st floor, he knocks on the lone door there and it immediately opens. He is greeted by two tall women wearing 1900s Royal Gowns and wide brim hats. Oh my finally. Ive been starved for so long. their eyes glow red as the top hatted man brings the seemingly blankly faced boys into the Living Room where they stood frozen. How much did you have to pay for these two? The one wearing a red gown takes a wine glass and fills it. Fifty Maximallus coins, My Lady. already, the one with the blue gown takes one of the boys to her room. Already? You should wait for me, you know? The lady in the red then downs the entire wine glass and the two women enter the room with one of the boys. Left alone, the man opens the door to the lobby and to the Janitor''s room. Taking the Mop and Bucket. As he hums silently, his hair raises out of nowhere. Even though he himself felt no danger. His body was seemingly responding to something. He turns around to face the closed elevator doors. Quietly staring into its floor which was going up. Loud moans could be heard from the doors they left open and soon, silence. Joach! Where are you? The elevator stops at 35 and then goes back down again. Ahem, here My Lady! Ill clean it up immediately. he enters the room once again, now with the two tall ladies all bloodied and their gowns almost revealing their chest. Haaaa this one didnt last at all. Ill drink more wine. Hurry will you? He bows. Closing the main door and to the bathroom where he fills the bucket with water and strong deodorant in his pocket. The long brown haired vampire licks her fingers and sucks the blood and flesh under her nails as she waits while the blue one continues to drink wine. All of the sudden, the two froze in place. You feel that Anne? The blue gowned woman with wavy long black hair wipes her mouth with tissue, though it didnt help with the amount of blood thats on her. Yeah I do. With a quick glance at each other, they walked to the sofa and sat down. Joach! Open the door for us. The man then returns with a bloody mop and a bucket full of blood and guts. Walking to the main door, he swings it open just to be greeted with a blonde woman with the same height as the ladies he was serving. She slowly lifts her right finger and points to her nose. I smelled blood. The tastiest blood of them all, the blood of a young pure man who is well off. She said it with such sensuality that everyone was just left amazed at her aura and the lust exuding from her presence alone. Walking into their room without care, she bends down with her left hand on her hip to look at the young man''s face. With a blank and empty expression. Ive come to ask you all a question. If you wanna join us two, you can. Id love to have the company of another beautiful specimen like you. No. I am not interested in that. I am fulfilled enough. My question is who did you talk to? To get this young tasty man in here? Oh. And why should we expose our smuggler? Do you think were stupid? Standing up, Elizabeth walks around the boy and to the front of the sofa. With both her hands on her hips. No. No I do not, but I am quite offended by this presentation. feeling her overwhelming presence, the two vampiric women fixed their posture and position. Who did you contact to get that boy in? Arent natives not allowed in this city? Oh, and does none of you know the Laws of Vampirism in this world? ... No? The Laws the sole and only Kingdom of the Vampires implaced to prevent another Night of the Bloody Fangs to occur? Lets just say hes a good man and a medical practitioner. Ah, a Doctor. Of course, and what does he need from your cooperation? Could it be your blood? The two vampires'' eyes perk up, their slits for eyes contracts and before they could stand up, Elizabeth was already before them. Both of her hands are just waiting to squeeze their throats. TAHAHAHAHAHA! Do you whorish cretins dare to stand before me without my permission? Do not dare to oppose the might of the Blood Queen. How dareth thee taint the already broken reputation of the Vampires with such acts of insolence! Joach on the other hand slowly slips away into the main room and presses his body on the door and on the knob as a scuffle could be heard. After some horrific screams and loud thuds. A knock comes into the door. He slowly opens the door to find the large room full of blood and Elizabeth, covered in red liquid. They told me you know who? Yes Maam. The person is from Bedlam Corporation. He works for the logistics division. I am just wow. Even with the horrific sight before him. The Vampire kept his posture and straight back. Though his eyes didnt dare to look at Elizabeths golden pupils. Is this the same Vans that arrive at night to collect materials for their potions? Yes maam. They exchange the cargo into the normal box trucks headed to the Bedlam Tower in the Commercial District. They should be coming in the next few hours, they space it out so no one would immediately know it was them. That is odd though. What is truly inside these vans? Materials not allowed by the UN and And? People. To test on they do the exchange a block away from Bedlam Tower. In an alleyway parking lot in Bran street. I think theyve been contracted by someone, their CEO is quite a peculiar man who holds a grudge to the people of this land. He was kind enough to share that to us. Good boy. Ill be off then, I recommend you bring that boy back to his town. Those two wont be eating anything soon. Opening the window, the woman leaves just like that. On the sofa were the two women standing frozen still. Joach. There are some things in this world that are far more Evil than the Devil itself, Dracula and Carmilla would be jealous of that woman Grappling the side of a warehouse in the Industrial Zone, the Crimson Vampire Bat looks at the alleyway parking lot. Only one van remained and a refrigerated box truck getting loaded with unmarked crates alongside what are seemingly Grunts and Foot Soldiers of the Corporation. The men all left with blank expressions like their husks. It quickly finishes and the truck leaves into the open street. Driving to the back of the Bedlam tower where the loading area can be seen with three other vehicles. As soon as it turns into the back, one exits out and Elizabeth stands opposite of the building. Looking up at it as if she was staring down the structure''s intimidating aura and the huge neon word Bedlam Pharma - Owner of Bedlam Group on its roof and the colorful blue and green light strips that run from its ground floor to the top. Giving much needed life to the darb gray concrete of its build. She sneaks into the back and armed guards with assault rifles and corporate uniforms stood await. CCTVs were also scattered alongside what she could feel was magic seeping at the level of one''s knees. A truck then starts up and points to the exit where shes on. As the vehicle passes by, there is no one. Miles away on the Downtown Police Station, quadrupedal robots are helping rebuild it after the disastrous shootout in the Operators. Elizabeth walks in, brandishing her ID card to everyone that dares impede her walk to the top floor and to the Captain''s office. To her surprise, Alana was there. Reading a Manga as the man got some coffee brewed. Oh. Another beautiful visitor. How can I help you? Countess, I can see that you''re done with your investigation. Hm. I came here to look into Rivera. I was coming to visit the Dragon when I noticed a familiar looking poster on the staircase. And I came here to look into him and the Mayor. The Captain then stops. The Mayor? What does he have to do with any of this? Do you know most of your city officials are involved with the Corporations and own stocks? I know one. But not the rest, even the Mayor was one investigated for it. Found nothing. The City Councilor you attacked? Shes also pretty much out in the open with her having Shares in Corporations. Elizabeth then walks up to him, looking down on the man. Tell me. Does he have any involvement with Bedlam? Bedlam? The Pharma? No. Bedlam is one of the biggest producers of Potions and Gasses in the community. This is why I am really shocked that you women are looking at them. Theyve long helped the community and even us. But I understand where you''re coming at, Miss Minuit here has been talking my ear out about their CEO and how strange he is. Doesnt help his praying to a Dragon God known for its destructive capability. Things change Captain Hedon. Geez, uhm just let me get Miss Minuit here her coffee and Ill get you the files you want. Also, tell your General to calm his pecs down. Theres no virus or anything tampered in the system. Which is in of itself strange. Elizabeth then sits on the second visitor chair in front of his desk. Looking at the decorations of the Captain. He then gives the Countess her coffee and sips his. Going into his computer as dust falls on the corners of the office with skeletons doing construction work even to the cold night. Sorry about the place. They did a good job in this office most of all, heck. They didnt even bother opening the door. I was killed when one of them shot the locks off and kicked my door in. I didnt even get to react to how fast they were. Are you aware of their gear and kit? Yes madam? Just answer me. Their kit is pretty much special forces if given any thought. They were wearing kevlar helmets and those black vests they wore had special anti magic properties. I didnt get a better look as their green laser pointer aimed at my head but Im pretty sure those guns were NSGWs firing caseless bullets. No trail for us to track and the cameras were already out when they went into the Server room. We dont know what they did to it. See Officer, I was attacked too. Yesterday, I faced those men again in a van. Oh, so that was you? Yeah I had some officers check that scene. No bullets left or traces of anything. It looked like a freak accident except the roof was literally sliced open like a sardine can. Going through the police database, he spins the monitor around with two windows open. One for the record of the Mayor and the other one for the CEO of Bedlam. Elizabeth and Alana looked closely at the records, exchanging the mouse as they read through their files. Didnt the army give you their files? No. Only the bottom feeder ones for the cops. Elizabeth then squints even more as she backreads into the file of the Mayor. Hmmm Captain, where did they went again? Who? The black uniformed soldiers. To the server room. They were supposed to torch it I guess seeing they bought incendiary grenades with them. Fools, this is why we have a secret back up one in the Mayor''s office. Ahahahaha! I see and could they have modified it by any chance instead? Modified? What do you mean by this madam? It''s just a hunch but this doesnt operate like they usually do. Why did they come here? Do you have anything that could be incriminating to the Higher Ups? Let me see the Investigative Department was after them but then the UNs Tax Bureau came in and took everything. Theres also the other fact that this might sound like a Conspiracy Theory. But they mightve infected it with a Sleeper Virus that only activates in a certain moment. The Tax Bureau huh Do they have an office? They do. Back at the city hall, West Wing. They took everything about Fraud and Tax avoidance allegations. Alright. Countess, do you wish to join me? As so it seems that we are reaching the pinpoint weve been looking for. I also have a lot to tell you on the way. Of course, Your Majesty. Hmph. I win. The two stand up, leaving the pages at the Recorded Infractions and Rivera having none and the Mayor, one fraud allegation that was saved as Not Trialed. Though the Moon and its satellite was already over the city, the two Vampires kept working. Returning to the city hall thats now having its walls sandbagged and the storage rooms being filled with munitions. The hallway to the elevators even had an M2 Browning facing the entrance. Looking at the shiny plague, the Tax Department was on the 4th floor with a 24/7 hour service marked on it. Not wasting time, they waltz directly to the floor and the office. Inside, they met with two players having a conversation. One being a woman with curly brown hair just below 60 having a conversation with a suited man thats waving an envelope. The two look at the door and met eyes with the Vampires. Isnt that the StateSec Countess? It is, Your Majesty. I think we all ended up in one place. Interesting! Such interesting things! Oh I miss this. What a goose chase this has been. A wonderful game! But Your Majesty, are you sure theyll keep the end of their bargain? Of course. They have something planned for that woman. Whatever it is, they want us to follow the trail. The woman then exits out the office of the man and crosses her arms as she faces the two. And if it isnt the woman out of time, and out of place. Hah. Some tone you have for a mere snack. I dare you to continue that attitude against me. I know who you are, Queen Elizabeth Bartley. Ancient Ruler and Genocidal Dictator that took over the planet once with her Vampiric Undead Army in a spit of depression. Ive investigated you. Dont think Ill let you walk so freely around this city. Ah, good to know my name and achievements are remembered in such fondness. Now, step aside. I do not waste my time on those who dwell in my shadows. Stalk me all you want, I doubt much of my life has been recorded outside of the Kingdom. Dont. The Tax Department isn''t willing to spill anything not unless I get permission from my Higher Up. Oh spicy. I like a good argument. Step aside mobile snack. I shall deal with this with my charms and words. I told you, and they wouldnt be able to help. The man they put in charge is more akin to a robot than anything else. Hey! I can hear you, Director Kitter! Hmph! The StateSec Chief then leaves. Leaving them with the man as he returns to his office chair. Waving for the two to come to his personal office. Entering it, the man instantly closes the shutters and the door. Performing one last check on the street outside and then sitting down, twiddling with his thumbs. Look, I guess you want me to spill the beans with the Mayor''s taxes? The two Vampires looked at each other and then to the man, nodding silently. Well I cant. Someone deleted all of it, I have no idea why, which is what has been bugging me. Grrrrrr and here we were preparing a Hit Squad to kidnap the Mayor for Tax Evasion. I also fear that this Autorun Virus isnt finished yet. Whatever those Black Ops goons did, they wouldnt waste an opportunity to just delete some minor things from the server that everyone virtually knows of. This might have just happened to throw us off with StateSec. Excuse my English. But the Tax Department has a Hit Squad for Tax Evasion? Everyone here is armed and has magic. Of course we have our own SAT of sorts to deal with strong people. The Mayor himself is Level One Hundred. He isnt to be played with. And Bedlam? Oh man, we HAD a shit ton of dirt on Bedlam. One of our Operators actually linked Longway to be involved! Imagine that, a Government Subsidized Transport Company is involved in this whole web of shit thing is It was all deleted? It was, but we have back ups dont worry. The problem was if this was to leak out, itd be a monumental shitshow for both them and us. We were planning on keeping these underwraps but they were faster... But something isnt right to go this far to just delete this? They couldve easily sent someone from the inside to do it. But to use a Bioweapon? No. Something else has to have happened. We have hundreds of backups, for them to go this far hmmm Alana then stands up, with her hand on her chin as she looks out the window. Staring through the slits in the shutter as soldiers down below could be seen patrolling and guarding their alley and closed store. Even then, we cant just remove them cant we? The people voted for them and so if you were to do so Itd make us look very bad. Hence why I need to make sure all of the information I have in hand is facts, because if I start a trial now. It''s assured that the city will be shaken, and Im debating if it''s worth it with how tumultuous the current situation is. In these types of times do I wish to be back in a Monarchy. Wed have no problem removing bugs like this from the Kingdoms innards. Its like a cancer that you cannot remove because the people will get angry. Then, how long will it take you to prepare everything? I have someone who will remove these people quietly. But I need solid proof to show. I can get it done in a day or two. Thats why my entire office is empty. Ive sent everyone out to reinvestigate everything, look into their files and scour things once again. Im sure they''re up to something more. Why would they delete files that we have back ups of? They havent even tried to stop us. I fear that were already too late. Theyve done there part, and are now left behind for us to tear apart. If only I can link those two with solid proof. I can actually help you there. Hm? As I was tasked in investigating Longway by MLord. I found out it transports containers from Bedlam, including those that are smuggled. As the train that was transporting them were also military ones. Giving them no question to get people in here. I also have dirt on a City Councilor and Bedlam Chemicals. If you need a strong connection, there it is. The man then stands up. Tell me more. Ill get my agents back here. Wait, didnt you already know of this? The City wouldnt let us. We had to perform a grueling five month investigation through papers and what numbers that didnt match. Thats why we had to wait for so long. We were piling it up to make sure whoever Lawyer they hire wouldnt be able to weasel their way out. Goodness, didnt that already seem like a red flag? The Tax Department doesnt really have that much power unless the City allows us to. Thats how we were kept in check. Haaaaah then prepare your Agents. Both of us well be busy with our own things. We merely came here to further confirm our suspicions. Hm. But this means the Terrorist Organizations have more people in the Government than we expected tsk. After a long explanation to the Head of the Tax Department, his jaw dropped at what he was hearing. When Elizabeth and Alana concluded, he stood up straight and stared into the abyss. H-Holy shit could it be that the Organization was behind this all?! The CEO of Bedlam, that young kid. I knew it was fishy but I didnt know it was this bad! That means, weve all been played since the start More to add to that is that the Organization might be the one behind having that teeanger become the CEO of Bedlam. Wasnt he wanted in Avaria with a bounty on his head? Could it be that their goals intersect somewhere that might lead to the both of them uniting together? Hearing this, the Tax Department Head had to put his fingers up his chin. His eyes then lit up and his expression in absolute shock. No thatd be far too Evil. None of us even knew they were using people to experiment volatile Vampire blood on. We thought it was more of a scandal or fraud Its a mere theory, but it all aligns, doesn''t it? Both Bedlam and the Organization are working on the same Bioweapon, which are also interconnected now, using Longway to ferry materials and smuggling things they both need to further their objectives. One might want to take revenge on the Kingdom that put a bounty on him, and another, wanting to create chaos and instability so that they might be able to look for the Fountain of Eternal Life without anyone getting in their way like General Jackson. Ill call the UN! You two go! This is big! Way too big! As the two Vampires were about to leave. The Tax Department Head turns his face as he was holding 1 on the Telephone. Also, about Rivera, that kid. If what you''re saying is true, it''s not a mere bounty. The Wanted poster was about a powerful experimental Psychic that got away- Alana turns around and slices a bullet as a window completely shatters and Elizabeth''s head completely explodes as her hands throw a chair into the way of another bullet headed for the Tax Departments Head. Alana looks at her and sees that her head isnt rehealing but her hands gestures slicing someones head off. All of the sudden, the Tax man drags both of them into the hallway as he loads a revolver. Jesus Christ! Thats some bullet! Elizabeth opens her palm, her engraved silver .50 AutoMag V Heavy Pistol ready for action. She held it tight and near her chest even though the woman had no head and was bleeding from her badly blown neck. Do you know what it was? Yeah, it''s meant to be used against Vampires. Looks like they''re gunning for the both of you. Miss Elizabeth! The game is on and there after you! I shall take care of it. If I cannot kill him, then I shall distract him. Can you heal her majesty? Yes. Yes I can. Give me a minute or two to undo the curse. Ah shit, I havent done this in a while. Hm. Worry not, this shall be fast. Alana stands up and upon hitting the door, a sniper rifle pops out which she kicks upward and with a powerful punch. Blows the shooter a few meters back into the side of a desk. Donning a Black Ops uniform decked out in gear and not a hint of skin showing, the man slowly looks up through his blacked out goggles. Alana sniffed the air as she pointed her finger at him. Ah, it''s you. Captain Benedict. We meet again, I believe MLord is somewhere else right now. You better run along and begone before Her Majesty awakens. Good to see my Colonels lackeys doing more work than an entire Department in the matter of two days. How has he been? I believe he''s been working for quite some time in setting up fortifications around the city. I do see the humor in it. But his fine, MLord has a talent for being busy. More than I have since he is human. In the Hallway, the Tax man shivers as Elizabeth taps his shoulder and points at the phone on the other office. What? I need to concentrate or Ill start saying the spell out loud and theyll hear us! She then makes a cross with her hands and points at the phone again. How can you even see? Can you even press the numbers? The headless body of the Queen just makes a thumbs up and the man sighs as he rolls his bloodied sleeves. Bullets whizz past his head as the two battle it out inside their office. Large calibers of a sniper rifle followed by small ones from a pistol. Outside, the skeletons get their squads together and prepare to storm the place while players just blindly run in. Zooming past the marble tiles of the City Hall as players working overnight rush to the exit. CALL THE COLONEL! THE FUCKERS ATTACKED THE CITY HALL FOR A SECOND TIME! on the third floor, East wing Tax Department. The entire place has been riddled with bullets as vehicles could be heard outside rolling into the street to respond to the shooting. You''re quite fast for a human. Of course. Unlike your Lord. I am not a hulking Knight Class. Im an Assassin hybrid. I must say, real Vampires are way better than the ones we have. He then loosens his helmets straps as he drops the massive Denel NTW-20, with its barrel hot red and smoke emitting from its receiver into the floor and opens his palm. Cosmos Waterfall. an eye catching sky blue longsword appears from thin air, with seemingly small sparkling gems on its blade. As it slices through the air, it leaves a trail of thin vapor with it. Alana on the other hand unsheathes her own magnificent silver sword. A helicopter then hovers at the window, its searchlight gleams the twos sword. One of great blue and one of an intense silvery shine. Outside, the Bell 206 News helicopter that managed to be the first in the scene gets spooked by a low flying Mi-24 Hind. The heavy armored helicopter then turns around and starts flying into it. Forcing the civilian aircraft to wave off as it faces its frontal tri barrel gatling gun into the floor. Command, do I have permission to fire over? They''re still in the Internal Revenue Service Floor. Negative Rooster. Your bullets might bounce off into the neighboring civilian buildings. Just keep updating us, High Command received a call from the same floor and the units below currently clearing room to room. The big honcho plans to arrive. General Jackson himself sir? Yes, so keep us updated. He needs to know if their fight reaches another place. The man is coming and he is angry. Even inside the armored glass, the ringing of the swords clashing and bullets flying could be heard even through it. Inside the Tax Department room, Alanas sword fighting was at the same level as the Captain. With his magical sword equipped and at the hands of such a high player level, hed not only use his gun which is capable of firing enchanted bullets that can stop her Vampiric healing, but also a Ether Sword. Every time itd slice through a desk, itd leave with it a hot melting blue goop that seemingly distorts time and space itself. Being quick in her feet, the Countess kicks entire wooden desks and chairs at him; forcing the Captain to constantly weave and not get a proper aim at her as he obliterates the oncoming debris with his sword and bullets. He then turns around, blocking the hands of Elizabeth whose fully healed and her eyes full of blood. Her hands were more than enough to start overwhelming the man as he used his gun to keep Alana far and at bay. The Queen who had enough of him, punches the man straight in the guts. Throwing him into the office walls and bending his kevlar vest inwards. She then points her gun at him and fires a flurry of bullets which he slices as he starts dodging around the office, realizing he is far more than against the odds now, he rises from the dust of the crash wearing his player armor. The dark color of his outfit had also mixed into it a thick leather. With the only enchanted steel being his gauntlet, sabaton, helmet, and greaves which came from a Knight set. His cuirass being a more padded leather with steel. Round Two of the game! As he was about to clash with the two Vampires, a Death Knight appears using a Vampiric sword. Making him huff with surprise as its huge shield stops his blade. A woman in a funeral gown then appears. Checking the goop thats appearing from the office furniture he sliced and tore apart. Master, he has an Ethereal Sword. The Black Knight then turns to look at her as his shield gets pushed down by the Assassins'' powerful arms. YA DONT THINK?! Alana, seeing the chance, kicks his shield. Giving him the push to throw the man and make space. Now Mister Benedict. Lets finish this game. Tell your Boss that he can die in eternal hellfire for daring to use my feelings against me. Elizabeth stands next to the General with her greatsword and gun out whilst he stood tall with only the shield and the Vampire Kings Longsword on his hand. Stop this now Captain. You know what weve been through, this shit has to end now before we all die. I apologize, Colonel. But not today. Dont you dare run from me, I never figured you for a coward. Things changed sir. Right now, I am outnumbered and outgunned. If you fucking run away. I swear- Before he could continue, the man cracked a magic stone and it dematerialized him. Son of a bitch! Ill have his head! That motherfucker! He removes his helmet, looking around at the dust, asbestos, and destroyed furniture that filled the Tax Department room. Ahhhhh fuck. What a mess. he lifts his helmets visor revealing his face under the scary Death Knight set he wore and looks at Alana and Elizabeth and gives them both a wide smile. But, it worked. We forced them to make a move. Hahahahah, it takes one to know one as they say. I may say that your plan was brilliant, My Lord. So, how many mistakes did they make? Oh, do we have a story, MLord. After telling the General the gist of everything. His face couldnt show a bigger smile and immediately patted the shoulders of the two Vampires.. Good work for both of you. Seems like you two really did it now. Ahahahahaha, I knew it. The fucker in charge of the Orginzation is just like me. Former military is just so predictable. Well, did we win the game? My Lord, I think they know. Guess so. The fact that they sent him and did that to you. They really tested the waters now. First Bahamut and then you, Elizabeth. Sheesh. Some balls they have. MLord, I think we have to do this now and collect that tip we were promised. Hm, give Bahamut the names. Shell do the rest. Leave it to me Master! As he prepares to exit. Elizabeth pulls him into her and bites in his neck. Sucking the man dry. Hah hah hah I apologize My Lord. But that bullet did a good number on me. the General just gives a thumbs up as she sucks his blood. Returning back to the apartment, the entire group immediately runs to the sofa and chairs. Plopping down tired as Bach in his pajamas walks out of his room yawning. Haaaaa you guys are late. Been busy ugh Alana, Elizabeth. You two go first. I wanna sleep. If you''re gonna use hot water, be sure to wait for twenty minutes. Eh? Why? The sewers have been having a lot of problems recently. Ah yeah. I heard that water was being stopped at some places right? Yeah, they said it was due to the city teleporting into a different place. The gravity is off so the water is not traveling as it''s used to. Strange that it only got this bad now. What kind of core does Threa have to have an anomaly like that? The General then slumps down on the sofa and places his head on Bahamuts thighs as she sleeps with her head up. Well My Lord. I shall take a bath then. all she heard was his murmuring as he buried his face on the Dragons legs and Alana on the other hand stretching her arms and heading to the kitchen, opening the cabinet and getting the pan. Bach sees that everyone was back to doing their thing and he smiles and heads back to his room till the General lifted his face. Did you vote for Mayor Cavall? Me? I did. I see and did you know he had a record? All of them has records, Jackson. True. Shouldnt have expected much from a bunch of players ugh. Do you know Cavalls real life age? No, but I think he''s an adult. The way he speaks and moves. A kid mimicking an adult cant do that. Guess so. If he was perchance removed. Would the people be angry? Hm? Why? Did he finally get exposed? The shower then goes as the two talk. Muffling their words a bit while Alana starts preparing some food. Maybe. Haaaa well. If so, then he had it coming. But at the same time, he isnt the only one. How many people would get riled up and angry though, can you estimate it? Alot since Cavall was one of the OG members of the Guild of Ervtes. Yeah guess so. You know, I should really go and send a letter to your Guild leader and have him return and sort this shit out himself. Ahahahaha, Sir Ervtes is known to be a warmonger. I dont think hed come here unless the war reaches his precious modern city. Guess so. Good night. His head then plops back down to Bahamuts thigh which lightly awakens the Dragon. Wah? Oh Zzzzzz the two then sleep soundly on the sofa. VOLUME 10 Chapter 10 ... And with todays early afternoon news. Paddock Street and Jouko Street in Center Downtown will be closed as the military will be busy fortifying the area. All shops and land owners will be given PSAs to give to their employees and paying customers in the event of an evacuation. Man, things are really heating up huh? You know, the knock off Starbucks I go to has a tank sitting in front of it now? Really? Well the Salon I go to now has sandbags on its front. Yeah, and the good view I used to have on the Park is now covered! And have you seen the army tents theyve put up on the park? Well save that for later. Now, to Goblin Weather by yours truly, the lively Meteorological Expert of the city! Sir Spinexus! Yellow Zavalda! Todays weather is expected to reach the positives finally! With the coming days, you should expect the temperature to finally hit the tens! Though we are still seeing a bit of formation of snow clouds right here in the Kingdom of Gareth north of bus, and the cold front coming down from Schon. Eating chips while lazily resting his entire body on the sofa watching TV. General Paul yawns as Bahamut in her small Dragon form snuggles up to his neck and yawns alongside him. He looks up at the digital clock on top of the flatscreen and it indicates the time is 1 in the afternoon and the temperature has hit a flat zero. MLord, Ill be back later. Be careful. Alana in a civilian outfit bowed, wearing sneakers and denims with an oversized shirt, she walked to the two resting people and gave the General a quick hug, squeezing his tired head and then she gave Bahamut a quick chin scratch and scurried off to the exit. Elizabeth on the other hand casually struts over to the kitchen. Opening a cabinet and then a fridge. My Lord, Ill be on a trip to the city in an hour. Will I be able to find you in the city hall? No haaaaa aaaahhh he stretches his arms out, while arching his back forward. Ill be in the police station if I ever get the motivation today. I spent the entire night planning and oh! We might be getting two new people to join us today! I shall keep that in mind. Oh, and it''s pretty rare to see you lazy, My Lord. You always seemed to be on the edge of overworking yourself. It''s just part of Asian culture. What happened today is an anomaly. Do enjoy your break, My Lord. Ive been seeing your work day by day and you deserve to take a breather for now. Well see. I might still go to work. Just a bit very late. Id rather not wait for the permission to go to the Mana Core in the office, way better here. I can wear whatever I want and eat! Elizabeth then kisses the top of Pauls head and scratches Bahamuts belly as she returns to her room with food and the two go back to nonchalantly watching the TV. Master, can you sharpen my claws today? He then turns his face to look at the small Dragon snuggled up to his head and neck. Why are you even in your Dragon form today? Its cold. I want to feel the natural heat of my Dragon body, Master. ... Later. Lets watch some more TV first. After a few seconds, Bahamut once again looks up to the General. Master, you like High Heels right? I do. But it doesn''t really matter if you dont wear one. Since Ive been trying out more modern clothing and shoes, slip ons feel very nice. They do and should. Just dont wear them to more professional settings, Bahamut. Keep it around here or when going to the shop. I see and what about a high school uniform? General Pauls eyes widens and he turned his face to look at the small Dragon next to him. What what about it? You said Id look good in one right, Master? What I meant by that is that you can pull off that dark mysterious anime character. You know, the one that is into the occult and is usually broody and scary? What?! I dont look like that at all, Master! Bahamut Okay, maybe a bit. But I am a very happy Dragon! And those anime girls usually wear like long skirts with pale faces and their hime cut is really thick. Yours, well it''s not that thick. I can still see some sections of your thin eyebrows through it. Ehhhhh but arent high school girl uniforms usually white? There are the black sailor uniforms from the eighties that really would look good on you, I feel. Bach then comes out of his room. With a sheet of music paper sticking to his wet feet. With a groggy posture and face, he walks to the living room to fetch some water from the pitcher on the table. He then hears the tiny growl of a Dragon and looks over to the General and sees a small blackish lizard-like creature with wings yawning. His face then wakes up and he runs over to take a look at the small Dragon. AWWW ITS SO CUTE! Ah, hey Bach. I never knew Bahamut could do that! Awwww! Hello! I am still me, Bard. Beware. Oh wow, feisty too. Can you do me a favor and fetch the sharpener on the cabinet there? He points at the cabinet in the living room and Bach opens it and takes a small plastic box full of equipment for dragon care. Take the file looking thing and hand it to me. Following his instructions and giving him the file, Paul then starts sharpening Bahamuts nails. The Dragon immediately smiles in pure ecstasy as he carefully makes her claws more presentable. Wow. Can I try? Take the brush with the metal hair and skim it over her spiky spine. Dont force it, just let it glide. The two then work in grooming the Dragon as Bahamut is treated like royalty by the two. Even though the General wasn''t 100% himself. His years of taking care of the Dragon showed and he was able to do his job with very little effort and is outright ignoring her claws and letting his hands do all the magic. I should get me a Dragon. Man, this is cool. Just know the responsibility. Dragons are a big help but also a big hurdle if you''re not prepared. Oh! I just remembered! I have Dragon Compilations saved up on my TV! Bach then takes the remote and switches it over to saved Movies and there he had a roster of folders ranging from Bard Music Tutorials to random ones and one about Dragons. He plays the first one and it shows a baby Dragon in an Inn. The players try to catch it as they use magic and enchanted weapons to make the small nimble armored lizard land. After ransacking hte place alongside the Inn owner, they were all left in a destroyed establishment and everyone knocked out for overusing their Mana. The Dragon then lands in front of its owner and licks its nose. The General smiles and chuckles. Yeah, I get that. Bahamut was like that too when she first returned to Tur. Little thing couldnt help but fly around and see the world again. It then switches to a bunch of players walking into a cave. Behind them, a max level True Dragon. It then cuts to them making a fake Dragons nest. Letting the green Dragon make a circle with its fire breath and then they put hay and sticks. The video then cuts to them going to a local Town and posting a flyer to kill some low level trash goblins. Oh wait! I know that town! Thats in Beginner island! a bunch of Knights in blue armor then looked at it and then walked past it and a caption appears We asked permission from the Shineguards!. The video then cuts once again and this time showing a bunch of haphazardly strewn together equipment of an Adventurer Group seeing the poster. They then head to the local Inn and the video once again cuts to multiple other low level groups taking the poster and heading in to talk to one of the players. Welcome, welcome. Yes, we need someone to go and clear out those Goblins. You look pretty high level. Why not do it yourself? Im part of a larger Guild. Wasting expensive equipment on a job like this is way better to be given to you guys who need the EXP. Is the One Thousand Gold payment real? Even the Alive NPCs wont give that much. Of course! Take it as a gratitude from us. It then cuts to them leaving the Inn and the camera flying away. In some of the parts, you could see the wings of a Crow as the camera then lands on the base of a small mountain and it morphs into an armored Knight. The player immediately makes a gesture and the huge Dragon the size of a highway bus hides inside the cave alongside the Knights. With all of them giggling and laughing evilly. It then cuts to the first group of players walking into the cave. After a small growl that doesnt even indicate hostility, they all dropped their weapons and made a run for their lives. The General watching the video chuckled even more as he smiled at their reaction. With one of the players throwing their iron helmet into the darkness. Cutting again, this time showing the 2nd group which was more well rounded with even their own mage. The huge Dragon then peers from the cave and rather than running, four of them just stood trembling at the sight of the huge green dragon appearing from the dark cave. One of the players from the group who was running looked to turn around to see the four of his members frozen still. He drops his sword and falls on the ground but gets up and forcefully drags the four of them away. Leaving on the wide brim mage hat on the ground on where they used to be. PFFT! Bwahahaha! Ah man, that reminds me of my first time facing a Dragon. After showing three more equally chaotic and panicked reactions. The video then cuts to them shaking hands with the players and handing them a contract for 5000 Gold coins and thanking them. Some even took a photo with the huge Dragon and others petted it. Oh! What Dragon was that anyways? That? Thats Greimheild. The Forest Dragon. He is the largest Dragon you can get. Ohhhhhh, no wonder he was larger than your usual one. Yeah, that was a pretty cute use of a Dragon. Bahamut, we should totally do that now that you can access your humongous size. Master, how would you even hide my size? I had to resort to sleeping in the Void for that reason. Oh no, we arent going to hide it. We can maybe Oh! Hide you in the ocean and then have you rise up! Or have the rumors of a giant sea creature become real! Ahahahahaha! The video then shows a female player with a baby Dragon. She was giving instructions on how to clean its wings using medieval soap when it suddenly sneezes and alongside it, a plume of fire. Burning her face black. AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH! WAAAAA AHAHAHAH! The General couldnt stop laughing as he fell on the floor. THAT THAT IS WHY I USED TO WEAR MY KNIGHT HELMET! BWAHAHAHA! Bahamut peeks from the top of the sofa and then down to her Master who was crying and holding his tummy from laughing so much. Bach then looks at Bahamut. You seemed to be a handful back then. I wasnt! Master was always going on about taking care of me! But I can totally self groom if I wanted to! And yet you didnt protest it? I mean Master is a soft man with hard hands. I couldnt really say no to his smile. Awwwww, you really love him dont you? Bach then uses his thumb to massage her head. The General, with tearful eyes, sits back down and swirls his finger. This made Bahamut turn on her belly as she put her back legs into his chest. Eeeesh, look at you being spoiled. Stretch your legs more. he then continues sharpening her claws as the video continues to play. The next one shows a busty female streamer showcasing her Dragon that has fully matured. Having two Locketts, one for the audience and another for close up. She walks to her Dragon who has learned the skill to morph into his human form finally. Knowing this, the General smiles in his seat while Bahamut just keeps reacting to the pleasure shes having from her claws being neatly filed. So guys, thanks to all of your donations and today, we will finally be able to get our very own Humanoid Dragon! Take it away Draxus! The Dragon then turns into a human. A bulky and fully shaved six foot tall muscled man with a brimstone jawline that can make any woman fall for him in a single glance, but the problem was, he didnt have any clothes and was completely naked. She had a good five second stare and a bit of drool before realizing and her stream getting banned. PFFT! BAHAHAHAHAH! Was it the same for Bahamut? No. Bahamut already had clothes. Looks like she got one that never turned into a human before. Ah, makes sense. Well, Ill go and get my suit on. I have an appointment to the City Hall. Emissaries of Avaria will be arriving. Wait they actually came?! Oh, was that your call? Yeah. I was looking into someone. Oh damn, ugh. When will they arrive? No one knows. I think the Airbase is getting a helicopter to speed things up as getting here via carriage will take weeks. Goddammit. Well, fuck it. Ill continue sleeping here. Im sure theyll call if they need me. Bach soon leaves and after an hour and a half, he comes back to the living room all suited up and carrying with him a briefcase. He looks over to the couch and sees the General loudly snoring in his white shirt and pinstripe shorts. His hand gripping over the voluptuous breast as Bahamut slept tightly in her human form. Her head using the Generals solid thighs as a pillow as she also snored loudly, the two paired with their equally annoying sound whilst asleep. The Dragon then shifts over to turn to the TV and General Pauls hand seemingly had a radar and even while asleep, his hand moved to cup her breast. Bach just smiles and leaves the two. Inside the main lobby, he sees that Elizabeth is playing the Grand Piano there and stops to watch her play for everyone. Up above, the telephone rings loudly. Arrrgghhh Paul wipes his face and continues sleeping while the Dragon murmured something. The two absolutely avoided hearing the incessant alarm of the phone as they enjoyed the comfy leather of the couch and the cold temperature on the gloomy afternoon. Mmmmm Master. he opens one eye and looks down and sees that his right hand was enjoying a feel and Bahamuts head over his thighs. Bahamut wake up. he lets go and pokes at the Dragons cheeks. Mmmmm five more minutes. he then stretches as he growls like an old man. With gentle and slow movements, he lifts her head and grabs two pillows for her to use. Walking over to the phone. He picks it up and with a low and monotone voice, answers the call. Hmmm Bach residence. Guest speaking. General Jackson sir? Oh, Colonel Cresco. Whats up? Sir, the Emissaries of Avaria will be arriving in an hour. They want to speak with you about a matter urgently. They also brought with them the Ministry of Magic. This seems to be big, sir. Ah fuck. Alright, alright. Ill be there. he returns the phone and looks over to Bahamut, sleeping neatly in short shorts and a T-shirt. Bahamut, Ill be taking a bath. Hmmmm have a safe trip. Master After finishing taking a shower. The man donned his uniform and packed his things into a briefcase of his own. Using magic, the General uses a bit of heat to quickly form his hair. Neatly divided into the left side. Looking like a made man once again except his still lazy posture. The man exits out and sees Bahamut was also in civilian clothes. Wearing leggings and a form fitting shirt with an image of a Steak on a silver platter, she waves at him. Her straight bangs and hair with her youthful but mature motherly aura coupled with her pale skin made her look like your typical big sister teenage woman. I thought you werent coming. Eh, everyone was already gone. I might as well go around the city, Master. You should rest still. Later, Ill be having you to detain all those powerful people. You need all the energy you can get. She then walks to him and squeezes his right arm. Placing her head on his broad shoulder. Hmmmm thats good energy. he smiles and pats her head. The two exit out and into the elevator where they see Bach and Elizabeth both playing the piano together. The two waved at them as they went out into the cold street. The city was in its usual business. Bustling with people and cars. They fetched a taxi and quickly took to Central. On the radio, the DJ cut his 80s song as a News segment came up. Using his alluring and deep voice, the man hits it off with the newscaster persona. And here comes the news! Boop boop boop! We have rumors that a scandal is brewing within the Local Government! Ha! No shit Sherlock! The military is here and that means someone isnt paying their due! In other news, the Church of Bahamut kindly thanks the citizens of Geralda and Zavalda for their donations and says that reconstruction will begin immediately and a temporary roof has been erected and the pews returned! Bam! Bam! Bam! Here we are with the economics! We expect a rise in the currency of Elmynta as the High Elves boosted their exports of raw ore amidst tensions with- Before they could hear the rest, the General stopped the cab and theyre dropped off a block away from the Police Headquarters. The two then walked along for a few hundred meters before they reached an intersection. Ill be heading over there then. Mm. Take good care of yourself, Master. I will. Dont go eating or stealing things now. I will try! Ahahahaha! Haaaaaa but thats just how you are. Just do your best as usual. Dont be late! Ill be waiting for you in the Headquarters tonight! Dont worry, Master! We Dragons are always on time! You better be. The lights turn red and the walk icon goes green. With a quick hug between the two. She sends him off as he joins the crowd and disappears into the thick of the city. Bahamut then quickly puts her hands on her back as she shifts to smell the air. Turning her head straight down the sidewalk. Continuously walking, she stumbles about a Steakhouse and with a big smile. Heads in for a dine. In the Police Headquarters in Central. He peeks over to his window and sees the tall tower of the City Hall just peeking over a block or two away as Colonel Cresco arrives, opening the door to his room and three Noblemen arrive wearing their finest garbs. The General just silently watched over the window with bits of ice on it. With a deep sigh, he turns around and bows to them. General Paul Jackson of the Joint Forces of the United Nations. Pleased to meet you Duke Varian and Marquise Jaustine. Baron Hakertt, please sit down there on the back. The three bowed back and the two higher ranking nobles in colorful robes sat down in front of his desk. Ahem. Sir Jackson, I believe you have him? About to, Marquise Jaustine. Good. Please, do not let him escape. That child was already dastardly when he was born. May I ask whats your relation with him? Hes my niece. By the Gods blessed gifts, he attained my strength and psychic ability, mastering the art at a young age like me. But the power has gotten to him, war made him thirst for more strength. I get it he was imprisoned for attacking his Commander and soon, experimented on? He was. You see, that child possesses great power. One that can mend your very soul with nothing but a stare. Do not worry, Marquise. I have the perfect opponent for him. Ahem. As the Duke of the Capital, I absolutely need to bring that man home! He is of pure Evil! I get that but we must wait. Ive come to call you today to ask about his involvement with us, the Outworlders as you call. How did he come in contact with Zavalda and most of all, what can he do that he became Bedlams CEO without raising much of a blink from the Government. I can tell you! The Marquise stood up, full of energy and vigor even at his aging form. That child can conjure spirits and images! He can not only do it from afar and from places unknown, but he can move objects at such a speed you wouldnt even know of it! Hes a danger and- It says on the Wanted Posters back and he had military experience. Can you expand on that? W-Well, he was of Highborn and like any other Noble. He must go off to war and serve his nation. He served us all well enough despite his disastrous breakdown! So thats why you want him alive. I guess he proved to be an important piece in battle. Well, I cannot assure you hell come back alive or in one piece at least. No matter. He must be brought to justice, not only to the Court of the Military but also to the Duke himself! Walking down the sidewalk, Bahamut pats her tummy as she strutted along the path. Occasionally staring at food on display and sometimes at Jewelry shops with shiny ornaments ready to be bought by people. But with a reminder in her head, she kept walking along despite her urges and suddenly, a gust of headwind hits her and she smells of her kin once again. Following it, the woman ended up in front of a Dragon Pet Store two blocks away. On its display windows, the baby Wyvern Dragons have all implanted themselves on it. Trying to get to her. Sit down. with a single word. The babies all flew back to the floor and neatly returned to playing with the toys they have. She enters the shop and takes a look around at the shop. It was large, the width of two in one and a bit taller. The ceiling had dangling platforms the baby Dragons could fly to and glide down from. Tiny bits of meat were left on a large metal bowl thats ripe with burn marks. Oh! How may I help you? She looks at the end of the shop and sees an Elven man wearing a suit with an apron over it, feeding bottled milk to a sleepy Purple Dragon as he uses his upper arm to support its head. Nothing. I just smelled my kin here. Good to see them in good hands. Ah, a Dragon too! Please welcome! Do you need anything? I dont really sell stuff meant for Dragons in human form. She then walks to the main floor and squats down to look at the baby Wyverns all being chaotic and messy while others are taking the chance to sleep amidst the mess. Bahamut smiles at the sight and starts gently patting a sleeping Black Wyvern. No. I just wanna look at the future of my kin. You do well taking care of so many of them. They dont call me the Dragon Whisperer for nothing! We used to have an Infant True Dragon, four legs and all. But she got bought long ago. I hope whoever bought her will take good care. We True Dragons are far and few now, but I do have hope the Wyverns will carry on our species far into the future. Hm. The Dragon Lizard War really did a number on you didnt it? It did. It did to many of us. Why didnt you just accept the Lizards as your far off cousin? Hahahahah, I do not suggest asking such a question to other powerful Dragons. I might understand where you''re coming from Chosen One. But this question holds a lot of history that I cannot fully explain in one sitting. Ah, it''s one of those huh. We never really found much about that war except that it was the one that bought your flying Isles crashing down to the land. The Lizards were wrong, but so were we. But we will never accept them as of our kin. Were just too different, and they might be strong. But not strong enough. Their souls are missing a component that you can only find in souls born from the original Gods of Tur. Werent the Lizards born from the God of the Swamp? Who was a Dragon. A Dragon foolish enough to decree the law of the living. To not make any living creatures without Natures permission. The God of the Swamp was a Dragon?! Thats lore no one knows yet. How did you know? I was there when he became the God of the Swamplands. An annoying fellow, but a good man. A bit misguided too. Bahamut then stretches out her left arm and lets some of the baby Wyverns to land on it. But that was eons ago. All I could remember was us Dragon Gods having a meeting on his heretical action. The Swamp was long emptying, the greenery of grass was overtaking it and the proliferation of the Yestmer or the Elves as you call them made it impossible for the Swamps to forever stay as is. Cleansing the water accidentally as they prayed to their God endlessly. So thats what started the war! So how did the Dragons get involved then? Did the God of the Swamp help the Lizards? That moron did. I told him not to, it would mean for his execution. But he saw the beauty of a swamp and what it preserved. Man, so that explains the carcasses of Dragons in Swamp lands. It''s also why such places are so dangerous. Even with Master, wed only travel to the Swamps when fully prepared. She then stands up. Scratching the head of every one of the Infant Wyverns on her arm. What is this? She takes out from the mouth of a baby wyvern a chew toy in the shape of a steak. Ah, well. Baby Dragons dont have fully developed teeth. They need to continually break and regrow them till they''re strong enough. I mean, why the shape of a steak? Thats just Yusriohs preference. Little bugger would devour a Steak before anyone else. Funny, hes named after the Dragon of the Cloud Bahamut seemed to look down a bit as her golden godly eyes flickered. Miss? Oops. I just remembered something. Seems that you''re a very powerful Dragon huh? The fact that you lived this long to remember so many names. I have. But I do not brag about it now. Living long is a curse, I only remember these names as names for the newborn. Not names of great Dragons Ive once fought and won against. Won against? Hmmmm He then walks up to her and looks at her face closely. Are you Mars? PFFT. Mars?! How would I even look like her?! I do not have fiery red hair and messy bangs! Ah well Albion? Wait, was Albion a female? Albion was a male. He also only showed his human form once. Which was to talk to the King of Heroes eye to eye. Then Albion has also passed away centuries ago. Ba- She then slowly nodded and the man couldnt help but react with a big smile and a fist pump in the air. Im a very big fan. I get that alot now. No, like Ive been a fan way before then. Ohhhh what made you a fan of me back then? He then goes through his memories and the first thing he thought was her well shaped curves and breasts as she spoke with a deep Motherly tone while pointing a Greatsword at the thousands of players charging at her. Reasons I get it and these reasons are the same as my Masters? Yes Heh. I did really well in making this human form. I mean man. Like, when the Loremasters finally came and examined all footage of you. You really outdone your human form. Though it''s a bit too perfect. What does one mean by this? I keep hearing this is why I often get ousted immediately as a Dragon in disguise. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Dragons in human form arent really doing a pretty good job in terms of getting the little details correct. Like for example. Humans dont have a perfectly straight spine. The breasts of women are usually of center and one is larger than the other. It''s the same with Vampires and how a simple X-Ray could expose them. Ohhhh I thought these were mere imperfections of some humans. I never knew it was common amongst all of them. Then, your an Elf. Oh, our spines are way more curved. You can actually see it sometimes when were not in clothes. Interesting. Should I modify this form? Hmmm naw. I think Dragons in Human form has their own charm. Its like a subspecies of its own. Bahamut then returns the chew toy back to the Dragon and lets them take off from her arm. She then walks through the shelves on the wall. Inspecting the various items meant for Dragon care. Ranging from your common file to the special soaps meant to get into every nook and cranny of a Dragons scaled armor to ones with lighter concentration for those with skin instead. Below it were potions meant for giving you Dragon more vitality or even cleaning the wounds and repairing the special scales of a certain Dragon. How long have you been doing this? For quite a long time. I used to do this in Breznicks main city years ago. What happened? I got tired of their wars. If it''s not Libertus, theyd be fighting the Regencies. It just got so tiring with all the shortages. I wanted to travel to the main city of the Shine Guards since they never go to war with anyone and they helped me alot in Beginner Island. But no way Id take care of Wyverns and True Dragons in the Dead Continent. So you came here? Yup! And the modern amenities here made it easy for me to take care of multiple Dragons. Zavalda has been kind to me, though it''s not perfect. The Guild of Ervtes never overstepped themselves or overtaxed me. Some of the Baby Wyverns would then latch onto the walls and climb into hatches near the ceiling. Hmph. Keep it up. I Bahamut blesses you. Th-thank you! Be sure to check your stats later on if you can. You should find a Passive Skill thatd be helpful for your troubles. She then exits out the shop and then looks at the bus stop and its clock. Uh oh! I should get going! A massive stack of paperwork lay in front of his desk. The General was staring at it with doom in his eyes. Like the man has met the Grim Reaper and God itself in the same place. So yeah, thats what the Nobles from Avaria told me. Bedlams CEO is a powerful psychic who they experimented on after he did some insubordination in the armys Mage Corps. Master, I think we have to get this done immediately. I know. The fact that people are being smuggled should I call Deskkun? No. Thatd be too rash. We need to approach this slowly and methodically. They know they''re cornered. But if we take them now, they might just bring down everything including the evidence alongside them. Master, I can do it. That CEO. Ive seen him before, he is not to be trifled with I know. But I can take him out fast. Ill check on him later. But he isnt a player, a Native. If hes strong, then he might be on a whole other level. But for now, Ill leave it to the Vampires. We need to talk to StateSec and make sure they keep an eye out for that tip weve been promised with. Paul lays his arms on the desk with interlaced fingers. Standing in front of him was Bahamut, with her long white hair and purple eyes. Proudly showing her black leather officer uniform. Out of her more modest and youthful civilian clothes and wearing the same intimidating ensemble just as her Master. Well Master, you did say they were the perfect ones to do this. You knew theyd be following the same military tactics you know, and it worked. I know, but to think theyre daring enough to attack the IRS in an attempt to disable Elizabeth. Do they seriously think shes as weak as before? Now that she has infinite access to my blood. That woman is a danger. A knock then comes into the door and it''s Alana and Elizabeth. The two enter the room freshly suited in modern outfits. With the Queen wearing her black turtleneck sweater and skinny jeans with a loose belt and Alana wearing a pink retro dress with a big ribbon in the middle of her thin waistline. Ive sent them the report the entire Upper Chain is in a massive shitshow also the fact that the City Hall got attacked once again even after fortifying it and the roofs and the streets has bought question into my capability. WHAT?! The two women walk to the desk, slamming their hands into it. Staring into the man''s eyes as if he was just declared to be deceased. Dont worry dont worry. They''re actually sending another General here as I requested. To be under me as my subordinate. This has just escalated and I dont know if the Mayor is still planning on continuing with that concert. Im sure he knows his head is about to roll. the General breathes out, as if with it is a ton of weight and pressure. High Command has also allowed you two to touch the Mayor, the CEO, everyone and anyone related. They dont care who gets in the middle. Do as you wish. Good! My Lord, does this mean we can finally touch the Upper Council of the city? Yes. Including the one below the Mayor? His power would be nullified by yours now, correct? Yes. Countess! Yes Your Majesty! You know what we shall do? The Vice Mayor? Your Majesty? Exactly. Let us check the one who has the most animosity to the Mayor. Hey now, calm down both of you. Ive met the Vice Mayor before in the meeting. Be careful when dealing with him. Dont worry, MLord. I bought this with me today. She then reaches for her dress pocket and shows him the circlet he gifted her back in Christmas. With this, their cunning ways wouldnt work on us. Heh. Good luck then. The two leave the office with a paper in hand. Vice Mayor Florel and in his history is a bunch of attempts in defaming the current Mayor in the Forums and Community Hub before The Switch. From posting inappropriate memes to throwing slurs at the player even though no one knows what his real race is. The thick paper has even the logs recorded and the two smile at it. Going up to the sixth floor of the Police Headquarters. Back in the office, the General relaxes and turns his chair around. Bahamut, I know you are excited about jumping into action but well be inspecting the Mana Core now since the UN has finally given me the all go to do as I wish. So be ready, the garrison there has finally replied and said they''re ready for us. The Dragon sits down and crosses her legs. So, whatre we waiting for Master? Are you sure you want to wear that? With white hair, you just look more intimidating than ever in that uniform. Not exactly winning hearts and minds. Ill care for hearts and minds when it''s splattering on the sidewalk Master. As expected argh. Alright, lets go. My back is really killing me today. Well, the entire morning, your posture on the couch was super bad, Master. Yeah yeah yeah. He spins the chair once again and holds down on the 1 of the phone. Someone then answers and the General leans in. Were ready. Get the convoy parked outside the station. he then stands up, pressing the stop call button as the two leave the office and to the elevator where they met with Alana and Elizabeth. Waiting for him. MLord, look at you all prepped up and ready. Hehehehe, nice dress. You look very cute in it. Ah, My Lord. Do I have permission to be rough with the Vice Mayor? What? Uhm I guess so. And we forgot to ask for you personally, MLord. What? Why? Elizabeth, I have a convoy outside ready to take me to the Core of the city. Just for a pint of your time, My Lord. Since the City Hall has been compromised twice, the office of the City Council has been moved to the top floors right? Ugh. And? I told him youd be coming. You are such a dastard woman Elizabeth. Sometimes you scare me, truly. Teehee. How, My Lord. Be sure to be a bit more manlier than normal. Alana, did you sign off with this? Well I thought itd be cool, MLord. Haaaaaa lets go. Bahamut, wait outside of his office when we get there. She then presses the sixth floor and the Vampires lead him and Bahamut to the temporary office of the Vice Mayor. Elizabeth crosses her arms as Alana presents the General to the high ranking government official. Vice Mayor Florel, Ive come here as I have told. Yes. I got what your Vampire missy told me here. Im willing to sign off on it. I know you are suspecting this isnt everything. The stuff they deleted from the Police Servers, we have hundreds of back ups off. Them attacking the IRS was your work too, she told me. he then looks at Elizabeth who avoided his gaze. Im willing to give you enough to not only have the Mayors head on the platter but also everyone else''s. But as she said, I will ask for something in return. More now that the UN has given you all the keys to the city. You dirty motherfucker. Ah ah ah. She told me youd be willing to cooperate. The blue haired player with striking green eyes looks up to see the brown eyes of the high ranking military official. The two seemingly have an invisible battle as both of their auras overwhelm one another. The suited man opens his index finger and taunts him with a No gesture. General, you need me. And I need you. With a deep sigh. The General stares back at his green eyes. And? Do you know what will happen if everyone finds out? I was saving this to actually win the next election. But things have gotten complex, I cannot reveal this information with these trying times You wanted to keep the chaos down right? You fear what happened to the two Mana Core meltdowns would also happen here. All of it connected to the stress levels of the citizens of the city. Dont you get it? It''s either you release whatever you have on them so that I can do this without their loyal piss dogs making a ruckus or we all die. We all die? Pfft, As if I believe that. Well all merely return to being Solo or Group Adventurers. I highly doubt much will change except the power we hold and this city, blasted back to the stone age by your sheer firepower. You son of a gun grrrr what do you want? I want you and upcoming Colonel General Yamaoka to support me in the next election. Its coming in the next few months, and Im sure well all be back home by then. I want to win it, and both of your reputations support me alongside two Dragon Gods. The military and Dragons after all are hailed as saviors. This will be more than enough for me to get a landslide. General Paul squints his eyes and his hand holds up a fist. But he soon lowers it as he collects himself after a long hard sigh. I cant believe you people are like this. Even here, you are willing to put forward your own objectives before everyone how did you even find out Yamaoka has his own Dragon God? General, do we have an agreement? Do you know what will happen if this spills? That me, a Five Star General in charge of an entire theater, is in cahoots with you? So? It happens all the time back in our world. Why cant we do it here? Do none of you want things to be different? What is your age? I cant believe a player is capable of doing this Do we have an agreement or not? ... We do. Send the Documents to my office. Elizabeth, Alana. Ready to serve you, MLord. Your orders, My Lord? I want you to take a sip into the documents and start hunting down names and people. I do not want to crack the entire tree, I want the heads first to roll and well make our way down. Do it swift and fast, Ill give you command of the local garrison. Dont give them a chance to react and create drama. My Lord, looking at what we know right now. It can be done within the day. But I can guarantee that this wont create riot or panic amongst the Commoners. Then so be it. Bahamut, lets go. Walking out of the office. The Generals expression changes to an angry man ready to burst into a maniacal spree. He couldnt contain it and punched the wall. It makes a small crack as he pants heavily. Bahamut grasps a bit and puts her hand on his shoulder. Master. I know, tsk. I hate these people. Boarding the black Chevy Tahoe. Inside it, both of them are greeted by a man on the passenger seat wearing multicam BDUs. On his shoulder, a patch of the Mana Core zapping people like its tendrils controlling them. General sir. Colonel Zakikov. From the Ninth Combat Engineer Battalion, garrisoned at the Zavalda Mana Core Complex. Morning Colonel. Whats the situation with the Core? The convoy then starts, with a huge line of military and police vehicles leading them into the direction of the industrial zone. All is good and stable. Sir, is this visit really necessary? Yes. So far, one thing is common amongst all of the Mana Core corruption, its a sudden thing, like the Core would suddenly just jump off a cliff and its power would start to seep out, attracting the hordes of Hell and High Command wants it checked out. Sir, I know the past two Mana Core corruptions was classified, but you were there with one of them right? You responded to it? Yes, I was with Bahamut and Alana at that time. From what I gathered, the Mana Core gets corrupted in areas where we will either have to fully commit a large amount of troops or engage in large-scale combat with a lot of previous instability. The first Mana Core corruption, it was in the three cities that often go to war with each other. Second one was in the Victorian City up North. The reports from the Guild that built it has long been complaining about civil problems and usual riots. The General and Bahamut looked at each other on the backseat as the Colonel of Ervtes looked at the interior mirror of the SUV, looking at them both. It might be a coincidence but the Three Player Kingdoms with the Robots, thats far too important for us to lose it thanks to their manufacturing of complex parts, their robots is used frugally now since their cities has been basically razed, and then the city of Dresteshire that has an entire army placed next to it due to the civil disturbance thats been occurring there. You can say that this might all be just coincidences, but what is driving the social upheaval for it to start influencing the Mana Core? Could you mean sir Remember, Mana is everything. As Bahamut said, we all have it and it''s in everything Solid, Liquid, and Gas. This might be a targeted thing. Whoever that organization is, they might know how to corrupt it and have us lead into a conflict to waste resources on while at the same time, forcing us to do their dirty work and destroying our own cities. Their not just doing this in a frenzy, is methodical and slow. Painted and planned. Just like here in Zavalda, they didnt just throw a wrench into the mechanisms of this place. Its a boil, they use the few corrupt people and have them as linchpins for their plans. And if it isn''t sir? Then Bahamut. The world itself is the one thats doing it. Mana Cores might be a foreign concept for it, one that has far too much concentration of Mana that it could spread throughout the atmosphere instead of being locked. One could say that it''s Threa itself thats doing this, and the Organization is merely taking advantage of it. All creatures of certain strength are naturally drawn to sources of power, thats why back in Masters city. Even though there Mana Core didnt corrupt, what was present there was dangerous demonic creatures and even the Knights of Vitas. That is due to the natural power it exudes. Have the millions of people on top of it feel a certain edge, you might end up with it being influenced by all of these factors and Threa itself doing something about it. What? Thats crazy. Sir, are we sure about this? I dont know, but thats what Bahamut thinks it might be and theres a lot of facts that backs up our claims. Regardless, we have to see if we can detect this beforehand and maybe, just maybe. Prevent it before it happens. As the deed is being done right now, and theres nothing else that can be done. Oh geez. This might be getting far too much out of hand sir. But if its Threa itself, then how many Gods would be involved, sir? Lets hope for only one. The convoy crosses a large four lane suspension bridge into the industrial zone. One of the four bridges that leads to it. Some of the factories being on the literal edge of the river and soon, the convoy veers into the innards of the badly maintained roads of the manufacturing sector. Zig zagging through the path, they reach the train yard where the motorbikes of the Police department stop and soon, after crossing into the most rear part of the region, the police cars also stop on the side of the road. Soon, only the MATVs and GAZ Tigers were left on the convoy as it turns into a large abandoned port where the decrepit warehouses are rotting, with rusting metal and broken concrete walls. Now, the MRAPs leading the charge make another turn into an opened metal door which actually leads to a well lit tunnel. Like they''re going into slipspace, the convoy speeds up even more and after ten minutes of driving, they stop at a giant ten meter thick bunker door thats fully opened, with heavily armored and armed guards with machine gun nests and ATGMs posted on the corners. Checking the convoy for any trespassers. The players perform a full check on the undercarriages and use Magic to scan them for anything unusual. How many mages do you have again? Twenty percent of the garrison sir. Ah, and the rest are just grunts and specialists right? Yes sir. What about unit cohesion? Any problems with that? Nothing to mark sir. Apart from the usual fighting after drinking, there isnt really anything to write about. Hmmmmm The military vehicles then park on the side, leaving the Chevy Tahoe alone as it continues to drive into the heart of the complex. What about Core Maintenance? Anything minor thats not written in reports? Uhm well the shell that was newly introduced was a bit hard to install. We had some problems with the cranes having to build it piece by piece but apart from that nothing sir. Good. And the Mana Consumption, has it risen or lowered? It has steadily risen sir. Mostly due to the Industrial sector. Electricity consumption has only marginally increased. Expected since were ramping up the arms manufacturing. The End Times are closer than ever or so they say and we have to pool everything we got. Is it really close sir? Ive been hearing about The End Times since last year and yet, nothing has happened. We dont know. Ive only been in one Mana Corruption and the Sword Saint was there to stop it from fully corrupting. Unlike what happened in Dresteshire. Ive read the reports and what a shitshow that was. She and that Prince arrived far too late, but good thing they did and stabilized the situation. One thing is for sure, nothing in this land''s history has there been so many summons from a foreign world. He then puts his chin on top of his hand, crossing his legs as he looks out the window. With the players garrisoned on the Mana Core Complex carrying out their duty in maintaining the entire place and guarding every corner of it. Having a Five Star General onboard, the Chevy glides past heavy blast doors and checkpoints. It then arrives in one large room full of container vans and mobile cranes. Going straight, the Chevy then arrives on a platform large enough to fit three loaded semi trucks. It then slowly starts moving down with huge gears below it lowering the heavy armored platform to the very bottom. Ive heard of that incident sir they said the Legions of Hell didnt even appear. The things they fought there were all trash mobs. You heard right. Ive personally read the reports and that is what happened. It mightve been brushed under the rug as it happened on the corner of Dragovh where no one cares what happens. The fact that the Demons started appearing out of the soil would mean that this entire thing of reaching the borders of Vitas to stop the hordes from the start is nothing but a farce. Even then sir, dont you think people will still follow us? Out of everyone, we were the first to gather the people needed to start that portal right? I dont even think most people want to return back to Earth. He looks at the front passenger then back to the outside. Even I kinda want to stay here. Really sir? Hm. In here, I am far more than what I could ever be with the women of my dreams but at the same time. I also have a company that has a few thousand people hired, a mother, father, and a brother that I have to return to. Yeah its the same for me sir. Though it''s only my Grandmama thats left. She cant be left alone, I need to return to Earth. At all costs Heh, she actually forgets her pills. My parents, they died early in my childhood sir. Even though here, I can be something amazing. I cant leave my past life alone. Thats why I took up this job rather than making a name for myself out there. Lets make sure you return your Grandma then. Oh sir, you have to try her Apple Pies. Ive never had one of those. Even in the Vampire Kingdom, they had those but I never thought of eating them. Eh, you''re not American, sir? No. Im Asian. Literally, the only times Ive been to America are for business only. Man, your character really threw me off. Sorry sir. Heh, I get that alot. Carry on. The platform then stops and the players open the fence and then a huge blast door once again. This one coloured blue with various warning labels on it. Here we are, sir, the bottom of the sea. Colonel Zakikov then lowers the passenger side window and nods at the soldiers on post. They open the huge door and the Tahoe drives in and parks inside a boxed off room with the path forward blocked by a red bunker door. Open door two. alarms then sound on, and the second blast door slowly opens, revealing a floating core that''s suspended midair and a bunch of mages in lab coats going about their duties. Looking at readings and constantly monitoring the status of the core. PRESENT. ARMS! Everyone inside the Core room stops what they are doing and gets into formation. Saluting as the General arrives with Bahamut in tow. The Colonel leads him around and shows him the devices they have at hand. Here sir are the Mana Readers. They were formerly made from the same magic used on the Stat Books. He looks at the screens and all them were showing the Mana was stable, and like a heartbeat monitor. It shows the health of the Core overall and that it hasnt changed at all. And here sir to the left is the Main Console. The big red button is for the emergency shut off. It will drop the Core and up top. He points to the ceiling where theres a huge latch. Will drop Deadwood Icicles. The coldest water known in Tur. Over there sir to the right is for the Mana release adjuster. He then points to the various gemstones placed inside gimbals near the ceiling, the large gems covering an entire circle, all pointing at the Mana Core and constantly adjusting the positions of the Gems. They harness the Mana, the Gems then convert it to heat, or fire magic and send it to the internal pool a few meters above the hardened shell where the steam produced is then converted to electricity. After a brief tour around the place, the General inspects the men and sees that they are all well uniformed and clean. Their sparkly white lab coats on top of their ACU combat uniforms. And here is Captain Grigori. Sir! Captain Grigori of the Core Room Squadron! Do you guys have emplacements? Yes sir. We have KORDS, Dshks, TOWs, Gem Turrets, Mana Traps, and Brownings sir. They are located in the room on the other side sir. Hm. And your protocol if the complex gets breached? Closed all doors and await contact from the outside sir. Good. Bahamut, do your thing. All of you, dismissed. Everyone relaxes and returns to their duties except the Captain and the Colonel. Following the General as Bahamut in her black uniform walks to the Mana Core. She then floats upward and touches its shell. Is it good? Hmmmmmm Im feeling slight spikes your devices didnt monitor but I think thats just the weapons it materialized getting destroyed. It looks like it''s in good health, Master. Oh yeah, thats part of the error margin, Miss Bahamut. We intentionally dont count that as it just means nothing. Phew. Thats one headache done. Then, you know what that means right? Ohhhhh! I cant wait, Master! Lets see how well you can lead. Ill be giving you full command then. Back at the surface, sitting inside a tub naked with Alana. Elizabeth listens in on the conversation inside Bedlams Executive meeting room. Since the room was only meant for one person, only she could fit on the tub while the Countess leaned on its side. Just touching the water with the tips of her fingers. I dont get it. Theyve been at it for an hour now and theyve basically said nothing. All of their decisions have already been made by their young leader. Your Majesty, the document from Sir Florel did state that is after the meeting that something happens. Haaaaaa What a waste of time. Only humans could think of such a time consuming meeting that tantamounts to basically whistling off each other. Hearing their conversation, whatever slides they present is seemingly just as boring as their lives. Since we do not have the full calculations for this month''s earnings. Ill be closing my part early. Does anyone have any opinion theyd like to share? Do we have the total profit well be making when we return to our world? Like what will the currency of this planet''s people mean in the Gold standard we have in Tur? No idea. Nice. Anything else? As if crickets are heard, the man sighs and walks back to his seat. A clap then echoes in the end of the room and someone could be visibly heard walking down to the front of the conference room as someone clicks the mouse. Is the recording over? Y-Yes sir. Good. That should be enough, sit down. A voice of a seemingly young teenage boy could be heard. Elizabeth and Alana lean into the speaker of their listening device. Im sure you all know. Were being probed. The UN, for as much as they are incompetent buffoons. They dont shy away from using military power to quell even a hint of a rebellion. This shall be my last meeting with all of you as the head of the Bedlam Corporation and Ill soon be moving my position to Sir Hendsdoth here. Whistling and clapping are heard. Now, for the rest. and just like that, everyone stopped and sat down. Id like to thank all of you for your belief in me. Ive been CEO for almost six months now, the first Native Exec of this wonderful institution. But since the doors are closing on me now. Ill have to make my escape. Id like to thank all of you for your participation, in the end. None of us got what we wanted. Nor you or me. Dont worry sir! We can never thank you enough for expanding our operations to this planet and its people! If it werent for you, wed never be able to rapidly integrate ourselves here! People could be heard nodding and agreeing. But alas, the Court Call has already come for me yesterday. Ive protected all of you though, so worry not. Ill take the fall for everyone. My last wish is for you all to pray alongside me. To Bahamut, the Dragon God of War, Death, and Unmaking. S-S-Sir. Yes? Bahamut is not the God of those, Lorewise. Bahamut has only defeated the God War and Weapons Oh, but the body she resides in it''s something else. Thats what my contacts have told me. They know. Now, hands together everyone. Let us pray before it all comes down, I truly wanted just one simple wish. Even if it meant the death of thousands for her to perform my wish for calamity to arrive to Avaria, aaaaah, such a waste. All this for naught. Dragons are such a strange creature. Elizabeth and Alana then stared at each other. The silent tap of the droplets of water hitting the filled up tub makes an ominous atmosphere. Looks like thats all we needed. everyone then started praying alongside their leader. Oh Goddess Bahamut, the Lord of all the True Dragons, given her great Crown to embolden her name and greatness into the eternity for all Dragons past and present to see, we give to you our souls, our faith, and love. May you carry our bodies into heaven like the many Heroes you granted passage to paradise. May we die with our faith in you. My wish was merely for those who wronged me in Avaria to be damned to painful deaths, I did all of this for you and me. I know you want power, souls to use and I want your strength, to avenge my dignity, name, and title. I made so many deals and none of it came to be. May we all live eternally, in your light. Everyone then claps as small explosions are heard. Killing the players one by one by one. Some could be heard panicking, trying to escape but it was far too late and one last boom was heard. What a mess. Well, thats one way to make sure no one spills anything too much. For a bunch of power hungry morons. They screamed like kids. the young teenage man could be heard walking to the corner of the room to where the familiar voice is emitting from. Though muffled, the two Vampires'' keen hearing made it seem like the only thing between them was a soft badly padded wall. Oh dont worry. My job with Avaria wont end, even when I am dead. I wont plan something so half-heartedly while Im still alive right now. The Execs of Bedlam are all high level players, their souls should be enough for my wish. Dont worry, if I dont reach the meeting place, just go without me. But you do know who were fighting? Thats General Paul Jackson. Yes, You mentioned before that you both served together? That is correct. Thats why I was sent here. To delay him the best I could. But that man gets better with how dire the situation is. Thats one of his skills I believe, apart from being a cunningly ruthless man when needed and the worst of his trait, being unpredictable. So far, he got us all twice. Were talking about hundreds of officers planning together with Boss himself. Yet look, he made us force our hands twice. All of it in the City Hall. Hah-hahaha-hahahahahaha! Oh man are you serious? I dont take your laughing out of humor? I am not. So you''re telling me, the more I escalate, the more this man gets skilled? What kind of person is that? Colonel Jackson is the type that thrives in chaos. He is that insane. The entire war, we were always outgunned and outnumbered, but to him. It looked more of a challenge than a conflict to win. And what about you? Raiding the City Hall not once, but twice as you said. One where you even had a sword fight on the IRS floor. Do you know how hard it was for me to fool those morons for five months? You only accelerated my doom you know? If anything, you are just as insane as him. I know. But now, you have to get out. Get that gem and offer it as fast as you can. I wont help if you get caught. I wont then. Ill stay here. Are you sure? My Commanders have already dropped all feasible plans for this place. They call it a Pyrrhic Victory. But thats enough for us. My Goddess is here alongside her followers. All of my offerings are to her, Ill make my wish come true. No matter what, and I need time that you do not have. Take the documents we have from our experiments. Do as you will, it''s not like we can do much now. Something was then slid from the table and the man walked to the exit. But suddenly, the footsteps stop. As a player, Bahamut is not something you should try to talk about. Thats a creature none of us can comprehend if it isnt Elizabeth, it''s that stupid Dragon the community has been haunted for years now. I doubt she will make it easy for you. I know. But that creature also has a very strict coding in what she is classified to do. Shes a Goddess and a diligent Dragon as you said. My dream shall be real. Hm. Thank you for your research. As a reward, my Commander would like to give this to you. Oh, fancy. I never thought a Lab rat like me could have something this fancy in his life. Enjoy. A cracking is then heard and a lone set of footsteps walking away and the door moving. Already, the apartment room was empty and ambulances could be heard rolling into the Bedlam Tower. With soldiers in tandem of paramedics running into the elevators and staircase. With the infantry being skeletons, they didnt tire even with the gear they had on while the Medics were all mages, using magic to enhance their stamina. Outside, the two Vampires are on the sidewalk chatting with their Lord as a lone woman with long white hair can be seen walking into the front doors. Shes really into that new look, My Lord. You really had to tell her to change her hair color huh, MLord? Elizabeth told me so. You kept saying how that uniform is something badly seen in your world. I merely suggested something thatd protect her reputation, My Lord. Nonetheless, Ive already notified Bahamut. It''s all up to her now. Sad the Execs are all dead, wouldve been a nice extra. They truly didnt respawn, My Lord? No. The Paramedics are usually Mages. They identified that it''s their very souls that got popped. The kid literally used his psychic powers to burst their very essence. Looking around, he could see that Alana is looking at a bookstore nearby and he taps her shoulder. Wanna go over there? I think debris will fall here soon knowing Bahamut. she nods and the trio head over to the opposite side of the road and to the bookstore which had only them and the cashier there, with soldiers evacuating everyone in the area. Ding, the elevator arrives at the top floor and the clacks of a heeled boot could be heard echoing through the large hallway and to the conference room. The white haired woman stares at the bloody sight of dead players. Souls have been trapped. She then turns around and to the CEOs office, a familiar sight for her as Colonel Henry salutes alongside his squad to the woman. General Bahamut, we have no evidence found here. I think it''s better to leave it to the police. Hmmmm the Dragon puts her gloved hand up her chin, thinking carefully. First things first. Though she sounds so soft and kind, the Colonel shivers at the sight of the Dragon God before him. Her jet black leather uniform in contrast to her pretty pale skin as she had an immensely towering aura engulfing her surroundings. Shoot that statue first will you? Her kind request was followed without question, and the players shot at the expensive marble statue of her wearing a Commoners dress. I thought there was no evidence of that left. Seems that I was wrong." She then turns around and the Colonel alongside his men follow her. Where to now, General? Henry follows her into the elevator. Its glass wall showing the entire city that only has a few roofs covered in snow, she slowly lifts her finger and points at the seaside part. To Church. Inside the bookstore, Elizabeth is behind Paul as he shuffled through a book titled 101 Sex Positions. Oh man, we have to try that. the Queen just looks pitifully at her Lord. Scoffing with a smile as she tried to humor the man. My Lord, if we try that. Are you even going to last for sixty seconds? He turns his face to look at her with a confused expression, but the demeanor of the two seemed like a prey and a predator humoring its victim for the night. I totally can I think he then looks at Alana who has finished buying her book. Carrying it in a plastic bag. Alright, shall we head out, MLord? he nods and as they leave, a huge convoy of military vehicles whizz past them. Huh, Bahamuts already done? A soldier then walks up to him from the sidewalk and salutes. Sir, we have a situation on the outskirt of the city. We require your attention there. he nods. Looks like were needed. Alana, give that to the Sergeant. Hell deliver it to our floor. An MRAP arrives outside the Church of Bahamut, with the road fully closed off and fully kitted soldiers in multicam ACUs armed with assault rifles and grenade launchers littered everywhere as Infantry Fighting Vehicles stared down the damaged Church, still not recovering from the attack a few days ago. The door opens and a tall woman exits out of the armored vehicle as a pair of skeletons opens the huge wrecked door of the Holy place for her. Walking into its solemn interior with a makeshift tarp roof. There, a lone young man with stylishly messy white hair can be seen on a pew, praying all by himself. CEO Rivera, aka Tenths Louse of Avarias Third Mage Division. Ive come to detain you under the United Nations Accord and Avarias Court of Nobles for multiple offenses. ... Ignored, the woman starts walking to the front row. Feeling an overwhelming atmosphere creeping up upon her as she got closer and closer. The Church organs then started blaring all by itself as the soldiers following her freezes in place. The Colonel tries to run to the front but is also stopped. Wha! What is this?! Psychic powers of this level?! General! but the woman in black doesnt get affected by it. Continuing to walk till she reached the man, standing beside him. I wont ask again. Surprising. I never met someone who can match my Neural Magic. Are you going to stand up? Or should I force you to? With his closed eyes, the woman next to him didnt even seem threatening, more so it felt like a kind hearted mother who cant even touch a fly was politely asking him to surrender. He smiles and opens his eyes, turning his head up to look at her and hes met with a pale faced beauty with long white hair. Her bangs were seemingly like spikes protruding from her well fit officers cap and the visor, giving shadow to her bright golden eyes. I wont come unless you show me a Court Order to do so and a Lawyer. She then reaches for her trenchcoat and shoves the paper up his face. Here it is. Multiple allegations and suspicions. I am trying my best to mimic humans. I recommend not pushing me further or Ill resort to violence human violence if I can. Hmph. As if that will be of use. She then ends up in a Void. Looking around, it was nothing but darkess as far the eye could see. Ah, you have such powers. No wonder the Executives got caught off guard. Interesting though, this Reality Marble is at the same level of an Elder Dragon. I do like a strong opponent. If the Knights of Gareth gave me a run for my money once. I wonder what you can do? He opens his palm and a massive shark appears and Bahamut quickly dodges it, jumping high, while midair she transforms into her Dragon form. Making the teenager clutch in happiness. Oh my! A Black Dragon! Yes! Come at me! I wont have you stop me now when Im so near to my wish! Bahamuts roar trembled the Reality Marble as she breathed fire, the man just divided it as he flew right towards her head. But the Dragon didnt flinch, and when he tried to re-engage, Bahamut had returned to her human form. Caught off guard, he tried to still go for the kill but instead got grabbed and slammed into the thin slice of dark water below them. Boom, reality shatters like a cannon being fired from a shell and hitting a giant glass dome of blackness. They both were then dropped into an open field of grass. Littered with holes and burn marks, Bahamut stood up and looked around to her to see thousands of spears embedded on the soil and dead bodies wearing Grunt and Knight armor alike on the ground. Even though it was a bright beautiful sunny day, the land had the stench of rotting corpses of people and horses. The ground then trembled and through the rolling hills was Avarias Mage Corps. The ones in the front holding up the banner of Avaria, the Griffin and the intersecting colors of their nation and thousands of Mages. I might not be able to use Mana like your normal Mage. But with my brain alone, Mana is nothing but a toy I can mend and move. Turning around, she is met with CEO Rivera, now in this Mage garb. Holding with him a Golden Scepter with a sharp tip. Sad though. I quite like the modern name I was given. Rivera. But in the end, it seems that I am forever seen as Baron Tenths Louse of the Noble House of the Ninths. Though young and vigorous, the kid had the stare of an adult and one that has been to many things. We couldve won this war. If it werent from those stupid Commoners. Who wouldve even entertained the idea of giving Peasants ranks? Look at them, dead and rotting. Thats just who they are. Mere pawns for us. Dragon, stand down now. You''re in my world, and in my world. Whatever I say goes. Warp Reality huh? Interesting. You''re also using magic from Tur. Of course. As Noble, my duty to learn never ends. I must say, the Commoners of the foreign world have truly devised devious magic. Hah, no mere Commoner can make this magic. Do not speak so highly of yourself fool. I was there when it was first written. Is that so? Then do you know Bahamut? She just smiles as her uniform melted and revealed her Gothic Funeral Gown and the Blackish Dragon Crown she always wore and her face, hidden with a veil. Tenths stood frozen in place, his hand trembling upon the sight of the woman before him. My Master told me once it was after our first war against Breznick. He looked at the dead, and told me. She starts walking forward to him, and in return, the teenager starts walking back. Their names will never be known, their deeds forever forgotten, but let us respect them for they are soldiers. He was always that sentimental. I guess thats what it felt like to be sent to be food for the machine guns by men you never knew or even met. she then points her finger at him. Do not look down, for it wasnt their fault to die like Heroes. But I shall gladly accept the souls of those whose names will never be remembered. Treasure them as warriors, for as Dragons. Warriors are what makes the world a peaceful place. Tenths then looks down on himself and sees that he was burning. Quick on his feet, he extinguishes it and his hands move on its own as it blocks the ancient Dragon sword of Bahamut. Hah, you are fast. I shall move it up a bit more then. she then started becoming faster and faster, forcing him to teleport away but she would be there, just meters away from reaching him. He then teleports to the Mages Corps and they stand before the lone Bahamut. GO! ATTACK! With the Mages Corps using all types of magic against her, the Dragon just pops out her magnificent wings and uses it as a shield. Seeing the chance, Tenths grabs one of the horses of the Mage and runs to her, using his Scepters pointy tip, he tries to penetrate her straight through but her armored wings didnt flinch as she turned around, her wings in full spread. Like a woman of the Void, the dark gown and the dark Dragonic wings seemed like a Vulture about to smuggle his small and frail body and the man fell off his horse. Behind Bahamut, a giant fireball was being conjured by the thousands of Mages as she walked to him. WAIT! WAIT! WAIT! YOUR GONNA GET US BOTH KILLED! the bright miniature Sun was huge in its size, larger than the rolling hills as Bahamut walked right up to him and looked down. The oversized Fireball behind her seemingly gave her an Angelic pose as she reached out to him and his eyes blinded by the incoming orb of pure flames. On the outskirts of the city, Alana and Elizabeth are riding on a Humvee. The bumpy road didnt help in their comfort but the speed was more than worth it as they rolled through the countryside roads. The busy highway was full of players riding their cars to and from the towns far away from the main city. Mortal, what has our Lord said? Uhm last radio contact says that he has gotten into an altercation with Colonel General Yamaoka. The two vampires facepalms in unison. We managed to bag two of the city councilors already. Why do we have to go to the outskirts? Isnt this far too quick? He told us we could save this for later. I still have the documents for StateSec with me. I mustnt get delayed now. The General says he needs you to see it personally maam. I apologize, but Im just- Out of nowhere, a huge black Peterbilt behind them rams the Humvee. The 22 wheeled semi truck tossed the armored car like a toy to the ditch. The trucks trailer, which is a 53ft container van with side doors slam open and soldiers in all black open fire with armor piercing rounds into the small vehicle. Ripping it open like a tin can from the insane barrage of weapons as cars whizz pass avoiding the commotion. The hail of lead was so much that they soon ignited the fuel tank and it was followed up by an explosion. Without saying a word to each other, the trained operators exit out of the rear doors of the container. With practiced ease, they changed their magazines without even looking and spreaded out properly. One of the Operators wielding a Next Generation Assault Rifle peeks into the interior or whats left of it and shakes his head. Negative. That should be Objective completed. His deep muffled voice is soon followed up by a womans amorous tone emitting from behind them. Oy my, what rough players. Without wasting a second, they trained their guns on top of the container van and there, the tall blonde woman in a frilly purple gown held up a fully kitted player by the vest. Opening fire, the figure just disappears. Psst. They then turn into the forest next to the road and what comes flying to them is an M67 frag grenade thrown by Alana. COVER! as it exploded, corpses plop down onto the road. Now, do you know how to drive this thing? Uhhhh Ive driven my Dads farm truck before. Cant be that different. Hurry Sir Scar, MLord is seemingly abject in getting us there as quickly as possible. Cant you just fly or teleport? Im seriously tired from that! We have strict orders to mortal. Just do it. I might tear apart the Sheriff that would try to stop me from flying fast anyways. Ah dammit! Im just a Corporal! They get into the cab of the truck, and drive off to the destination. After a few miles, the truck veers off into a dirt road full of military vehicles and an ambulance on sight. General Paul and Colonel General Yamaoka are on the ground, visibly bruised and black eyed from their hand to hand fighting. The two then stop as they hear the air brakes of a truck near them. Oh man, chrome rims. Nice truck. Hey you asshole! The two return to fighting soon after and Elizabeth and Alana just sigh at it. Leaving the two to their fight as next to them inside the crowd of soldiers not wanting to get into the middle of two powerful players having a hand to hand brawl, was a woman whose presence was just as ethereal as Bahamuts. The two Vampires teleported near her and sneaked a quick stare at her. Wearing a long sleeve white blouse with a cute crimson red necktie on her collar, she looks at her right and left and crosses her arms. Swaying her magnificent magma red long hair to them. I suppose you two are the slaves of this mortal man fighting my manr? Already, Elizabeths nerve is shot. The woman''s high and mighty tone surpasses hers while Alana makes a cross with her hand, shaking her head. Y-Yes. I am Lady Minuit, shes Lady Bartley. I am Mars. You may call me The Primeval Dragon God Mars Infernus! The mighty Dragon God of Conquest, Fighting, and Victory! I am the only Dragon God who has bested the nature of Fighting itself! That Black Dragon! Where is she?! Everyone then stared at her from such a noisy declaration but the two high ranking officers just continued their brawl below them. Okay okay okay. Goddess, please do not start a fight. We do not want the continent leveled. Hah! I have a bone to pick with that darkened woman! She dares question my prestige and fights me in my very labyrinth! How dare she! They both then looked at the scruffle happening before them and Alana running to defend her Lord. MLord! GRRRRR! YOU SON OF A BITCH! FUCK YOU! She couldnt interdict between the two. Their fighting was far too chaotic and the two seemingly needing to vent off. Whyre they even fighting?! Wasnt Colonel General Yamaoka under General Jackson''s entourage?! He requested a subordinate General! How can this be allowed?! Heheheheh. I pitted both of them against one another. YOU WHAT?! The two women screamed at her in unison. What? That Male is the Alpha of Bahamut, I merely wanted to see if my Alpha is far more stronger than hers as per Tradition of Dragons. Thomas! You better win! I shall brag about this when we return to Tur! STOP! BOTH OF YOU STOP! WHAT?! THIS SON OF A GUN CALLED ME A SLUR! WHAT ABOUT YOU?! YOU INVADED MY COUNTRY! THATS YEARS AGO! I WASNT EVEN IN THAT THEATER! I WONT HAVE MY TWO-IC BE THIS STUPID! Elizabeth then appears before the two men and grabs them both by the collar. Lifting them up even though Yamaoka was just as tall as her. The man was seemingly disabled by her presence alone. Okay now, both of you kitties calm down. You''re being played. Set your bollocks of a reason beside. My Lord, why were we called here? He points at the forest where the ambulance was parked at and the two vampires walked it and they grasped at the sight. Oh my oh my, oh my Already?! Your Majesty! This is bad! The two bruised Generals walk up to them limping and tired. Both of you explain. What makes this one so special? My Lord, Only the God Angus followers wore that crest of the Spear of Hell and his bronze armor with chainmail is the same one back in my era which was thousands of years ago! I cannot overstate this enough but this Ghoul should no longer exist. MLord, how did this one die? It walked itself to death. Elizabeth kneels and turns over the deathly ancient corpse. The smell is overwhelming but the two Vampires didnt react to it with only the humans and the Dragon showing disgust. My Lord, who blew this Ghouls head off? Uhm, Paramedic. Yes uhm, it seems like someone with a Twelve Gauge shotgun finished it off. Most likely, its legs gave out and were just stationary till someone with a gun came here and yeah splattered it. I see. My Lord, we must finish the objectives for the day. I cannot stress this enough, the forces of Hell itself are among us, I fear that the chaos will soon engulf everyone. Ah fuck! The Mayor is currently at the concert! Alana! Heal me, Ill get to it immediately. Yamaoka, get to the Church where Bahamut is right now. Have the two Dragons meet and see if you can get your girlfriend''s bones revived. We will need both of their strength in the shitshow thats about to roll over us. Tsk! Sir yes sir. Mars! Lets go! As if the situation has gotten to him, the man drops his anger and takes the Humvee. Speeding off to the city. Fixing his jaw, the General then faced the two Vampires. Elizabeth, Alana. Things changed. Detain the Mayor with Major Garland of the Men of the Woods. Hes in the concert happening in town. We were supposed to wait till it''s over but well have to make a show now. Keep it as down low as you can. Ill get to the Airbase and have everything to go into full gear! Everyone! The two women nodded and took the player with them, dragging him into his MATV Mine Resistant Vehicle. Huddle up! Well have a briefing! Ill need all the Longwave radio we got and all the living and nonliving souls! We have one day to fortify the rest of the city! Back in the Church, Tenths has stood up and is facing down Bahamut. Who is unmoving as she is. Okay, I have enough. She was about to grab him by the collar but the ground shook violently. Touch me and Ill make sure to take with me the thousands that live by the seaside. outside, the sea hitting the shore suddenly calms down and then subsides out of nowhere. Ice violently breaks and as if a flood was about to come, the edge of the seabed can be seen. Hah, no. Without care, the woman grabbed him by the collar and a flood alarm went off. Haaaah I really hate how annoying some of you humans are. she then faces her hand on the direction of the sea, and the water suddenly returned to normal. Impressive, not a lot of people can live up to my Psychic strength. I was born and bred for this, to think the Outworlders have the same. Im not the same as you. I do not merely control water, I command it. B-bu-but I have an offering! An offering for you! I do not care. You arent the only one who has offerings for me. Her men suddenly get the ability to walk again. Alright boys. Get this man cuffed and have him gagged. I do not want to hear his squeaks when we''re heading back to base. soldiers grabbed the man as shotgun blasts ringed through the Church. The Dragon immediately looks at the door and sees a man wearing a Pastors collar holding a Mossberg 500 with a wooden stock. His black belt with two Single Action Revolvers and on his lip, a cig thats about to fall. This is an official Government business civilian. Fly off before I eat your soul. Government? Pfft. His voice was deep and rough, scratching his badly shaved jaw. The man starts walking to her. Shotgun in hand, Colonel Henry just trails the man from his back, but he gets an awful feeling that if he were to try anything, the Priest would immediately notice before he could execute it. I need that man, the Kingdom of Avraria has a pretty penny on his head. Ehhhhh I like your smell. Unlike this thing that prides itself as a mortal. No mortal has a mind as broken as this thing. Even still. He has a lot to pay for. Hand him over, I didnt scour all of that land for nothin. Heh. You smell like a warrior. Who told you hed be here? Your timing is more than impeccable. A tip came to me. A woman told me she saw him. She used to work at the Port. Ah, the spy. How about this? We take him, and you can guard. They''re really delaying us arent they? Sorry lady. I dont like turning down pretty faces but he has a lot of mothers to look into the eye and apologize to. An entire city was razed by him say. I am a Godly man, and I can sense divinity in you. Oh, the gigs up. Heh. A God right before me. Yes, do you have a wish? My only desire is to return back to Earth. I have no wish for a foreign God. Boohoo. I was willing to give you a freebie since I like your smell. Bahamut please The suited man looked up and to his captor. Just allow me this, please. How about this? I know how you God''s work, if it''s not the law of nature, you abide by the law of give and take. Just like everything in this world. Pay me and Ill change sides for now. Those Noblemen of Avaria didnt treat me fair anyways. Sounds good. What do you wish for? His lips curl up and a dastardly smile appears on the Priest as he holsters his shotgun. VOLUME 11 Chapter 1 Inside the wrecked Church of Bahamut, the makeshift tarp that took on the duty as the roof of the holy temple wildly flapped as the cold air rolled through the gaping holes from the previous battle that occurred there. I wish for one thing. That youll defend the people of this land. You wish for me to defend the people of Threa? Yes. Someone needs to put an end to this charade between the Gods and the Saint and Hero will do just that in the near future. But the aftermath is what I fear, when the vacuum of power is left and the end of the era of the Gods looms into this world. It needs the Dragons, and I cannot think of a better one than you who is so close to humans. Ehhhhhh how fun. Ill see to it then. When I return to Tur, I doubt Ill be able to concentrate my power there anyways with the Twelve Pillars of the True God weighing down me once again. I shall leave a likeness of myself here to operate. Thank you. I pray to God that this world will finally be able to rest from its perilous natural cycle. Ive been to all of the continents, for where there is peace. There is chaos. May peace finally prevail, even if it means the death of multiple Gods. This is why you humans always amaze me. Hahahahahahah, yes. I shall partake in defending this world. Master has gotten attached to it anyways, and I must protect what he sees as precious. Bahamut then stylishly swirled around. Brandishing her dark gown in full as she passes him. The man flicks his cigarette into the ground which Bahamaut burns with her magic. Please do not litter in my establishment. Her nose then suddenly flares up, inside the veil. The woman smelled something. Hmmmm it seems that you got your information out of the Saint. Have you met her? Or is it the Heroes? He then turns around and escorts the officer out of the Church. Not giving her an answer. Ehhhhh, but what an interesting smell. Same one of those touched by the Gods. Bach leans forward onto the piano as the TV program shows the Three Rivers Fortress City completely destroyed as the UN forces marches through what remained of the city. The beautiful archaic buildings of the olden civilization of Schon are all but in ruins, the once prideful streets of the Hybrids now shredded by the threads of heavy machines and vehicles. The headlines show the glory and might of the combined army as they march onto the last part of the frontlines and finally flatten the lines to the border of Vitas. The Pianist didnt stop as he could hear Elizabeths sweet deep womanly voice telling him to keep going, to keep playing with his heart as images flash before his eyes. The TV soon switches to breaking news about the CEO of Bedlam Pharmaceuticals being taken by the military. He suddenly finds himself inside a Hospital. Awakening with debris on top of him as nurses rush to push the Gurneys off the room as troops in Flecktarn run to the window. Quickly setting up an MG3 mounted on the window frame as they opened fire with everything they got. In return, a violent volley of heavier calibers punch through the window and walls. Sending splinters everywhere and the person in a Gurney next to him, wounded and under IV and a breather next to him takes all of it as he screams for his life. More bullets fly into their room as the soldiers speaking in German panic and one of them sets up an NLaw. One of the nurses rushes in to get the other person next to him out of the room. Bach looks down on himself and takes the IV stand as he runs to the hallway as the room he was in explodes. Dropping on the floor, Doctors and Nurses alike are in shock as more soldiers rush in to push their wounded combatants out of the building. The ground shakes as he peeks into the large window and sees drones and fighter jets alike dropping bombs after bombs into the city. What remained of their Anti Air doing nothing but flinging bullets into the air in hopes of sitting anything before getting destroyed itself. He then runs down to the ground floor in his hospital gown as more explosions rock the buildings and he takes the rear exit. Almost getting hit by an ambulance commandeered by soldiers in Multicam and Flecktarn. Climbing over the wall, he is met with a long road that has no life. Just ruined buildings as far the eye could see and the grayish skies were full of military aircrafts flying deeper into his country as cruise missiles zipped overhead. He looks around gripping his IV stand tighter as he runs through the debris that filled the streets with nothing but the hospital flip flops.. Hes then awakened by Elizabeth who was wearing shorts and a baggy shirt with Partycrasher written over the front. Are you fine, Mister Bach? Oh, uhm. Yes. I was remembering. Here, try these on. Elizabeth then hands the man some gloves. Oh, mittens? The book I bought said this is a good practice for it. Hm. They look good. With a soft quality to them. The mittens she sewed were mid at best. Not too great nor too bad with little designs like the Crown of the Vampire Queen on it. What about insulation? Ehhhh seems fine. But you should add more layers to this. This could only work at lighter temperatures. Hm hm hm I need to perfect this before winter is done. Gonna give one to Jackson? Of course. He taught the first steps after all, it''s only natural Id give him the first perfect one. Ahahahaha, but dont overdo it alright? You seem to be the type to go beyond what is needed to accomplish something simple. But of course. I am someone of very high stature. I cannot simply put mediocre effort into something many will look into most of all if it''s someone precious to me. Aint that cute. Under all that facade of a violent bloodthirsty Queen is a piccolo ragazza. Hm? May I ask what that means? It just means innocent, or pure hearted like a little girl. I want to make a return but at the same time, I cannot help but feel a slight gid in my stomach. I shall let it pass. How long have you been knitting anyways? I cant believe you never tried it out. Of course, why should I? In all my times of living. Ive been adventuring and commanding. Saving and taking lives. I never had the time to do it. Although I do faintly remember when I was still human I tried to learn this art but never could. Oh yeah, you were human once. It''s so hard to remember with how you look and act. Once. But my blood and soul no longer contains any of it. The Primordial Vampire blood I drank replaced every bit of my humanity. All but remains is thou arts memories those that had yet to fade. Memories huh If only I can live long enough to forget. Such is the mortality of humans. You can live long enough to remember things even from your youth. I wish I could have the same. Heh, looks like our wishes oppose one another. Indeed. But to forget is such an agonizing thing. It''s slow and heartless, one day. Youll just forget and never remember. That is why after all this, I plan on writing this all down. So that I may not forget. All the while here I am, playing the piano to forget I guess my next best advice for you is not to dwell in the past. Remember when you play, you''re playing so that others may see your passion and love for the art. Dont let the past destroy such a wondrous skill. ... I guess so. Thank you. Well, Ill be going then. Take care. You four seem to have been very busy lately Im guessing the arrest of Rivera was your work? Hmph. Indeed, we have been. But worry not, it shall end soon. The arrest was done by Bahamut, me and the Countess were only there to collect information as ordered by My Lord speaking of which, where did he go? Its usual for that man to be awake at such an early time. Oh, General Jackson told me he had a meeting with someone nearby. It seemed serious, I never saw him have an expression like that before. Oh my, is that so? Inside an alleyway right next to the hotel, Jackson is talking to someone whose curvy body is completely shrouded by the shadows. But that authoritative voice of a woman was unmistakable. Thats all? The young voice of a woman echo through the alley as traffic drowns their thoughts. Her statue was calm and cool as the water whilst the General was absolutely standing at ease with his back straight up and his face not looking away from her. Thats all. I assume StateSec will be taking care of everything? Ill just do the arresting and youll do the rest, right? My main mission after all is to prevent a possible rebellion with military power and presence. The main objective here is nearly finished. Me and my agents will be doing the interrogations and the reporting. You only showed the cracks from within our group. But theres other actors from the Underground that we need to clean up. They''re the ones that opened the avenue to Zavalda for the Organization to take its root. Now we know this entire Rebellion scheme was but a wrench thrown into our gears to slow us down. Youll need to do this fast and get to figuring out if we can stop this. Alright. Hah you people are gonna work me to death, I swear. Ill keep an eye out for the tip. I dont know where itll appear though. The fact that they''re so brazen with it means they have a foolproof plan for me and everyone else. Knowing them, this is not as easy as it looks. No plan survives first contact The only reason the Organization has been able to reach this far is because we didnt know they were even a thing till it was too late or that they had a plan of this size that involves so many parts of this city. Just like anyone, they became more and more bold as no one questioned or stopped them. All I did was know they had a plan and that was all it took for them to start taking things more seriously. Spoken like a true military man. You always have something cooked up in that head of yours, dont you? Do you have any idea what theyd want from you? Many things. Any idea which of those would be on the top of their list? We know we got their research on the Queens Vampire blood and the testing they were doing right inside our yard. What did the suits make you do? As I said, many things. Haaaaa you Internal Security Types really get into my nerves so easily. Its a skill that comes naturally to any agent. Well, just be careful then. You should be the one who needs to be careful. You''re sitting on two things that can end the world. I told you not to worry about them. Bahamut I dont have many problems with. Even though she has so much power that could easily surpass the Queen, the only thing she seems to be interested in apart from eating meat is you. Elizabeth wont be captured, I already gave her the all go and she can drink as much blood as she wants as long as it''s mine. She drinks the Chalice day and night, I barely even see it now unless Alana borrows it for an hour or two. That is exactly what I am afraid of. We both know what shes done. A woman like that, running around so freely. Do you know where her lies start and the truth begins when she speaks? You clearly know more about her than I do. Just what did Command give you access to? Enough. Just enough to draw conclusions. Well the Jackson breathes in and out. Bit cold ahem. I just kinda know. I guess you can see it when she addresses you in a certain way. If she wants to speak the truth, shell let you know. How does she let you know? You can see it in her eyes. Those emerald eyes will sparkle like a normal girl and thats when you know shes saying the truth. Tsk. As if Ill ever get to see that. Look, the only thing I can give you is my word. It''s not much, but just roll with it. I wont lie to you, her old personality is still there. Well and alive, but it''s not just that now. Her humanity that she thought she long lost is also there. Just be sure we wont have another problem on top of the End Times and the Organization. Its not good for my skincare. Yes maam! Haaaaa Oh and another thing Hm? The defeats that weve suffered so far under these Generals were they pre planned? Dont go conspiracy theorist on me now, Jackson. I mean the sinking of the Super Battleship to the battles of Eastern Schon. Those defeats never slowed us down nor hindered operations. Could it be that you have done this to spur up support from the masses? And what evidence do you have? Just walking around here and how everyone seems to be cool with the idea that they''re at war right now oh, the Montana Class is so famous even an Elf from the Princeps Dydares knew of it. For it to suddenly sink in a valiant last stand against a thousand Viking ships with an ancient weapon Something irks me that this is something that is pre planned. No way can our Aviation not spot so many ships and let Eldwoods crown jewel to sink like that. ... General, you look far more formidable than your physical appearance. The General merely blinked and she was gone like the wind. At least no one died. he then turns around and enters back into the busy crowded street. Bumping into Elizabeth who has just left the main lobby. Oh, My Lord oh my Hm? Elizabeth takes a long good look at him and then squishes his cheeks. You look awfully serious today. It turns me on but at the same time, I cant help but feel danger. the General just chuckles and takes her hands. Dont worry about it. Just talked to StateSec ughh I guess youll be off now to apprehend the Mayor? Hm. Okay, take good care and always pay attention to the signs and signals around you. My Lord, this isn''t my first time in a modern city. I know, I know. Just reminding you. Is Bahamut still sleeping? She was waiting right after me in the bath. Alright. She did a good job arresting Rivera. All we need now is the Mayor. Get that man and finish this. He walks to the hotel. Hands in pocket as he smiled at her and the woman left for the city. Ehhhhhhhh so they think I am less of a danger than her, Master? Yup. Just shows how much they know and how little is given to us but I guess were soldiers and dont really have any use for that knowledge. I have a feeling that deep inside a bunker somewhere, someone has a full power and ranking report on us and knows who''s the strongest and the one with the most potential for destruction. But she does have a point, Master. The ancient bloodsucker is not to be trifled with. Out of everyone, shes the one whose smell is the worst. It might seem flowery, but underneath it. Its enough to snuff out your soul from its fragrance. Kill with elegance I dont even think she has any of those when killing. When she attacks, it''s more like a rabid dog. Just what do they see in her? Dont think too much about it, Master. That Morgan woman clearly has made up her mind already from what she knows. Yeah. But hey! Your daily suit has arrived! General Paul then stepped aside and revealed a box was delivered to them. The receptionist told me this just arrived today. Bach then peered over the main hall of the apartment room and looked at the scene in front of him. Ohhhhh! Should I test it out, Master? You bet! Suits are usually made in a day or two. The fact that it took him so many days to make it means this is special. We have to make sure the sizes and the fitting are all correct so that we can send it back if need be. Alright Master. Wait here. I kinda wanna get out of my shorts. Just wait there! The Dragon then takes the box and walks to her room. Smiling at Bach who had his thumbs up. Oh Bach, you''re still here? Yes. Im still waiting for the Limo that is going to take me. Ah, youll be at the concert? Hm. Ill be the intermission between The Anarchaic and that Full Dive Idol Legend Fukoa Vladimera. Ohhhh. Do well. Im sure Elizabeths teaching has been helpful. Oh, it has been. Ive never been able to clear my mind when playing so this is great. She has given me much advice. The only problem really is when something comes along that reminds me. Just dont think about it. Focus on what you have now, and what you''re doing. Even I can get my own moments. But thankfully it is mostly at night. Ah, what was your job then? Soldier, Tanker, and Officer. You mustve seen much then. I have. Many, many things. Drones, Unmanned Warfare, and the age of the Military Robots. I feel relieved that World War Three ended at the dawn of Robotic warfare. It wouldve been better I feel like. Less people die and things are dependent on machines instead. True, but I dont know. Personally speaking, when war is done by men. You can feel it at home, you know people are dying there. Makes you think that maybe this shouldnt happen at a large scale but then again. Less young folks dying in the frontlines does seem great but I fear the detachment of the masses from war is already too much. More of it will make it seem like war is a common thing, you see it in the news and you go on with your day. I guess and the arrest of Mister Rivera could you be the one behind it? Well- Bahamut then reappears. Now wearing her formal suit. Bach and Pauls jaws drop at the intricate detail on the lapel, having embroidered into it the design of Void Roses, the darkened eight petal Rose that exudes pure darkness and the seamless curvy suit and shirt that came with it. The inside was a glossy fabric, designed with Black Dragons flying around ready to snatch a prey and along the thorns of the suit ran from the bottom to the top. Man, he really did a good job with this. Even the fabric he selected is superb. This could give any suit in Dark World a run for their money. Are you sure you said it''s a daily suit? Is it really that good, Master? Oh yeah. Man, look at you. Now having more outfits. From your gown, to the officer uniform and now, a fine suit. Coupled that with the civilian wear I bought you. Ahhhhh, you''re really getting into life now, arent you? But Master, why did it take so long? The uniform came in faster. The uniform is more functional than looks. It doesnt take much to create one since Eldwood already had specs and our requirements. But this one, it''s evident he made this all hand and all love. You also just dont have the fabric used for this in stock, which I take is some sort of a better type of Spaniucuna. Bach also takes a closer look and nods. S. This is Spaniucuna I knew it. Ive always wanted a suit made out of that. Cant believe hed go that far, how many rolls of Spaniucuna are there even? Last I heard from the textile CEOs, only about a meter or two left. Sheesh. Bahamut, take super good care of it, alright? Hm, I will, Master. Good. Remember, fighting isnt always about the performance. Its also about looking good while doing it. Bespoke suits do it the best, better if it''s made by a Master Tailor like him. Well, come on then. I''ll be posted at your Church. Bahamut, you need to talk to the Priest there and get things straight. Eh? What do you want me to do, Master? You are there God. Be sure to give them as much help as they need and help around if you can alright? What about you, Master? Ill be busy sorting things out, the trench lines leading to Airbase Shadilay still need some improvements here and there. Oh! Ill also be seeing if I can send Mars to you. I think it''s time for the two of you to get along. Tsk. I know you defeated her. But you have to get along with her alright? Dont rub it in. She seems to be as unique as you. Haaaah alright, Master. Good, if you need me. Ill be on the Airbase. Gotta sort some stuff out. How come you and Yamaoka made up so fast? I can never understand you humans. We''re both soldiers. It''s a matter of survival if you get along, we just kinda knew what we had to put your big boy belts on and move on. It''s not like we fought because we hated each other more like Mars made us fight. Yes, that woman is truly troublesome. Pfft. You sound like me when Im dealing with either you or Elizabeth. What? Mars Infernus is actually troublesome unlike me Master. If you knew what she had done back in Ancient times, youd keep an eye out for her. Also, is fighting each other''s husbands a common thing? Yes Master. That is a long tradition in our Kingdom. We Dragons compete for those males who are worthy to carry our child. The best way to do it was in a fight. It just evolved rather devolved into wives letting their husbands fight each other to see who has the strongest man in the circle. Oh wow so did I win? Master, that cannot apply to the both of you. You''re both humans. If it were male Dragons, the fight wouldve razed hills and fields and lasted three days minimum. Awwwwww I swear I won that fight. I felt like like I bested him after that rumble. I ordered him and he just nodded and did as I said. Heh. You are a competitive man arent you, Master? You cant survive the business world without that trait well even in Officer school. Cmon, lets hussle. Lots of work to do today. A few hours later, miles away on the other side of the city on a former civilian helicopter tour landing pad. An AH-64D Apache is being prepped for combat. With eight AGM-114K Hellfires and two Hydra rocket pods being mounted on its four hardpoints. The Mechanics perform a final check on the exterior, looking for any scratches and damage as two pilots wearing uniforms from the Men of the Woods Special Air Forces jumpsuits walk into the area. With their HMD combat helicopter helmets held under their arms. The busy helipad took no notice of the two airmen. Leaving them be as everyone was so busy taking care of the landing transport choppers loaded with sandbags and other materials needed for the fortifications of the city. Yeah! These ones are for Downtown! The Generals are going into overdrive in getting this thing fortified as quickly as possible! Chinooks were coming by the hour. One lands, and as it emptied its cargo hold. Another would come as it took off. On the very edge of the helipad was the large Mi-26 Halo. Its huge rear doors were used to unload piles of ammo crates in quick succession. You two gonna take this bird out? They both just nodded in silence and the flight line technician nodded to them. Take good care of her, the aircraft factories in Zavalda don''t make flying trash cans, you know. he leaves and the two hop into the cockpit of the attack helicopter. This is Nephilim One, ready for combat patrol, Mothership. Mothership copies, Nephilim One. Wind is at Five knots south, weather is calm with a bit of snow in the afternoon. Expect light traffic. Ceiling is Five zero. Five knots south, calm weather with snow in the afternoon. Light traffic, ceiling at five zero. Nephilim One copies, good day Mothership. Have a good one, Nephilim. The two powerful turboshaft engines of the attack helicopter whirls into power as torque is transmitted to the rotors and the helicopter lifts off the ground. With trained and homed precision, the pilot puts the nose down and the chopper flies just above the road as General Paul whose on the wrecked airbase gets spooked by Colonel Cresco driving a Humvee and parking it violently next to him, his blue air force uniform unbuttoned as he catches his brought. Sir, we might have a problem. One helicopter, an Apache Longbow, went MIA on us! What? The city is literally there! Dont tell me the radars are also damaged that badly! Just how badly did you shoot up this place? Are you sure it''s not just flying between the buildings? Negative sir, all helicopters are not allowed to fly into the city itself and are only ordered to fly around at above two thousand feet. Damn it, get me Yamaoka, have the Shine Guards'' own Colonels arrived yet? Not yet sir, the Super Galaxy carrying them isnt to arrive five hours from now. Dammit, where was that rogue chopper last seen? I want you to get them there. If that strikes this base with the cargo planes still unloading, we will have a massive shitshow in our hands. Yes sir, last contact with Nephilim One was near Lindin Street near the Seaside part. Should we tell the cargo planes to take off? No, if we do that and they destroy the plane while on the runway, the only one that would be open is the shorter one. No, have AD up and have the Patriots and S-Four Hundreds ready to pack up and move. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Another officer then salutes and walks up to the General. Sir, about the sewer problem. Ah damn it. Give it to Yamaoka. He''s the Two-IC now. A low flying Apache whizz by the Church as Colonel General Yamaoka with Mars arrives to meet Bahamut, who''s outside talking to the Priest of the Church of Bahamut. Thank you Goddess, Ill be sure to get everytihng sorted out. And again, those statues. But Goddess, are you sure you do not want us to represent you in such a normal form? Ehhhhh you know. That form I took wasnt the most normal of me. Goddess, may I be able to speak my mind? Sure. That statue is actually one of the best ones we have. You wearing a normal peasants clothing resonates so much with the masses. If we were to replace it with your gothic funeral gown, youd be less seen as the friend of humans. Ahhh hmm Oy you! If it isnt Mars. Sorry, I didnt recognize you. Your divinity isnt what it was like before. Murmurrmmurrr! Ill have your head right here! Mars no! As the Colonel General grabs his Dragon to prevent an altercation as the Priest looked confused at the two dashingly beautiful women right before him with one emanating some level of divinity but not up to par with Bahamut. The Apache Pilot turns off the safety and the laser guidance spins to the direction of the bridges. The tailwheel of the helicopter skimmed the top of the water as multiple Blackhawks turned to face the direction of the rogue helicopter. In absolute silence, the trained and veteran pilots change the aircrafts direction into the river. A kilometer away, the Co Pilot fires the first Hellfire missile. Hitting the section between the supports, and then a second. Prompting the players and skeletons on the bridge to make a run for their lives as the Apache flies inches above them. Continuing its havoc, the second bridge was far to near for the Hellfire and the Pilot launches two barrages of the Hydra high explosive rockets into it. The cacophony of rockets disables the railway and the road within a few seconds. With the third bridge being a steel truss one with a train passing it, a Hellfire is fired right into the green armored boxcar which sets off a huge explosion. Blasting even the nearby windows and a shockwave that rocked the cars and the water. The boom created a huge cloud of smoke as people could be heard panicking and players trying to use their magic to stop the train and gunfire being used to try to shoot it down. But the thousands of tons of metal going at speed wasnt going to stop even with gravity or metallurgy magic and the rumble it created as it piled up violently made everyones aim off. The skeletal pilots of the Blackhawks look around for any signs of the Apache. It flies over the hardened bridge with a good view of the havoc as the freight train continues to plunge into the riverbed below, piling up the clean water with the heavy boxcars and oil from the tank cars scattered throughout the freight train. Suddenly, the lead helicopter gets rattled with 30mm high explosive rounds, destroying it mid-flight as the second one behind it fires its doorside Minigun. The armored body of the Apache tanks the rounds that manage to hit it and its autocannon destroys it with a flick of a button. The three round burst from the Apache was more than enough to turn the Blackhawk into falling scrap metal. Appearing from the cloud of burning metal and material, the Apache continues onward as a Mi-24 Hind appears from the river. When it arrives, the Pilot could only notice the tail of the Apache disappearing into the cityscape. You saw that Big G? Aye, I saw that. It''s heading to Main Street. Jesus Christ, were faster than it but how can we do it when its more agile? I suggest we meet it over the city hall. It seems like it''s gonna plan to turn a hard left soon, it just wants to dodge the AD on top of the roofs. Copy that. On the four lane city road. The Apache flew low as the meager number of cars on the road that day made it easy for the chopper to avoid detection. It then violently swivels to the right and the Pilot tilts the nose down to the asphalt below, making it gain speed as it faces a huge building. He then levels out the attack helicopter and slowly tilts its nose up. In absolute perfection, he fires a Hydra rocket into the Antenna tower on its roof just as the Stall Warning came on. Elegantly rolling the chopper to the right, the Hind once again appears but only to see its tail leaving the scene. Thats bad! We might lose comms if this goes on! Dammit! I love watching ZNC! Yeah! Well how am I gonna watch my Japanese soap operas now?! Go go go! Put this Soviet tin can into overdrive! The Apache then flies low once again. Nearly clipping the street lamps and traffic light as it fast approaches the police station. Panic can be seen as the players down on the ground are using a mixture of guns and enchanted bows and magic staffs to shoot it down. A vain attempt to destroy the armored chopper piloted by people who had homed the machine to their skin, as it weaves effortlessly into the complex puzzle of streets inside the Metropolis avoiding Air Defense like it was not even there. High above them, an F-15 is circling around trying to get the right moment to shoot down the rogue chopper as it continually flies near and next to buildings full of people and the continuous blockage of the structures preventing a full lock on the chopper. Command, just let me get low and shoot down the thing already. It''s about to flank the Police Station. Any casualties will respawn anyways. Negative Super One! That will still cause havoc and we cannot have that! Keep tracking from high above and shoot it down when a chance appears! Whats the situation of the Hind following it? Have they been detected? Negative Command. Pigpen is still undetected or so it seems. Good. When you get even a sliver of a chance to shoot it down over the river or a park. Take it. No chances- Command?! Down below, the multiple antennas on the rooftop of the police station are destroyed as the emplaced SAM rockets miss the chopper from how close and fast it was. Striking instead the neighboring high rise buildings and the road below. It then switches to its 30mm cannon as a flurry of angry high explosive bullets destroy the rooftop SAM Sites. Again, balls of magic and enchanted arrows with bullets fly to it from below. The entire time, the two pilots onboard Nephilim were but silent in the ordeal as they once again flew right in between some buildings. They then switch gears, aiming towards the Administrative Sector of the city to where the City Hall is directly located. All the while, General Paul and the Colonels are having the time of their lives trying to get communications back up as they scatter Antenna trucks all throughout the city to recover what they lost and Jackson having to contact every Engineering Brigade and even Civilian Contractors they have on station to repair the bridges. Though a far cry from the built infrastructure of the city, it works and everyone is rushing to finish setting up defenses as local areas have started to evacuate without a city ordinance being even installed. As soon as the radio communications have returned, Squad Leaders to even Police Officers are screaming and complaining about everything. While the Logistics Net is on an upheaval with the destruction of the bridges making it impossible for them to cross back and forth. Within a mere ten minutes, chaos and panic has been installed to every part of the chain of command. From top to bottom, everything was a mess and Jackson and Yamaoka were the only ones keeping everyone in some semblance of cohesion. With the Colonel General having to manually get around the city, commanding local units and making sure they have their act together. The rogue Apache helicopter then starts popping flares in three second intervals as red alerts pop up on the visor of the Pilot and the SAM and Anti Air guns surrounding the Administrative Area take aim at them. In complete unison, a huge barrage of bullets and rockets flies towards the Apache. But the Co Pilot lifts his hand up and it creates a shield made out of fire. Making the homing missiles detonate prematurely and the ones after it going haywire as its tracking goes null from the large ball of fire heading towards and the high explosive shells fired from heavy guns below melted down into nothing even before making contact with the aircrafts skin. The Bradleys and BMPs stationed on the main road then join it, opening fire even with their ATGMs as the helicopter flies by them and then makes a violent turn to the left, hiding itself between extremely important city buildings. One of the ATGMs and a burst from a Vulcan even hit the Central Bank Tower. Causing a small fire from its 30th floor. But since it was the most well fortified of the entire city, guns were aimed at them from all angles and the Apaches shield was rapidly thinning out. The Pilot then rolls the helicopter to the right while its momentum makes it go the opposite direction and with a sharp eagle eye, the Co Pilot fires a Hellfire as it enters a junction with a perfect view of the city hall. The AGM flies straight to its roof but it gets destroyed by trailer mounted CIWS. The close quarter miniguns did their job just as the chopper once again entered a junction still flying sideways but slower, this time, its 30mm rattled the roof. The antenna tower was defenseless against the high explosive bullets, collapsing it fully. The Apache, not flying too deep within the Administrative Sector, quickly bugs out right in time as its shield collapses from the volume of fire it was receiving. It then flies low once again and its tail gets shot by something. The Pilot looks back and could see an Mi-24 Hind that has ambushed it. He then nonchalantly turns the chopper into the river where he could use his agility more. Dodging the shots of the Hind as it knows it cant fire its rockets and the Master Caution alarm was on as its tail rotor was smoking. It then pops flares as a missile from high above near misses it and crashes into the water. Shoot down Nephilim right now! Its direction is to the concert! We cannot let it create chaos there! All weapons free! I repeat, all weapons free! Suddenly, the rogue Apaches tail gets completely blown off from the Hinds 14.5mm tri barrel minigun and it soon bursts into fire. Spinning out of control, a woman with fiery crimson red hair and wondrous red scaled dragon wings spins in front of the Hind. Doing stunts and tricks while laughing and smiling. LOOK HUMANS! I HAVE RETURNED! BE IN AWE OF HER GREATNESS! MARS INFERNUS! She then threw her Greatsword, a shining blade made out of a strange silvery alloy with a tiny Mana core in the top middle of its hilt. The Apache completely explodes upon contact with the blade she threw but before she could go further with the Pilots that had ejected. Bahamut has arrived and has grabbed her by her blouses collar. That is enough. Master has already called us to the Mana Core. Let me go you damned Black Dragon! Look! They''re about to escape! Do not push me. I can retake the power you have now. Tsk! The pilots of the rogue Apache then shoot themselves. Turning into golden dust as the two then fly to the industrial area. They could only look down at the chaos as all hell broke loose. Though since most people were busy at the concert, only a handful of people so far were panicking while first Responders had arrived at the train bridge with city workers bringing large heavy cranes and machinery to fix the mess the chopper created. Having players from many of the playable species helping out. They managed to quarantine the oil spill and the fire without much hassle and already, some have used their Dragons to lift parts of the bridge and train from the river. Arriving at the abandoned section of the port and down to the entrance to the Mana Core. Bahamut and Mars were given no questions and all blast doors were opened for them to pass. Now underground, Bahamut looks at Mars and points at her nose as they flew straight to its deepest parts. Their Dragon wings are in full swing. I can smell it too. This is not good. Arriving in the deepest part where the Mana Core is located. Their Masters were both there seemingly having a nice chat as Scientists in panic mode ran from left to right. Landing next to them, the two men greeted their Dragons. Master! Whats happening?! Not good Bahamut. The Core is destabilized out of nowhere just like in the Three Fortresses with the robots that went haywire. It''s the same thing once again. No. It''s not that, this is not out of nowhere. But a reaction Master. Your enemies, they have riled enough chaos Can you stop it? I can. Mars, with me. The Red Dragon nods and the General signals for the Scientists to lower the armored Mana Core. Alerts ring out as the platform lowers. The two women then approached the ball and with their right hands, touched it and closed their eyes. Red was all they could see as incorrigible screams of damned souls invaded every sensory they had. The fuzzy vision they had was bloodshot and a faint golden orb whose shine pierced through the hellscape that surrounds their hand as they reach into it. Punching through the endless gore of Hell, their arm reaches an open space and Rings of Blood circling the Divine Ball of pure mana. Before gunning it straight to it, they both cleansed the rings. Making them dissolve into bubbles. They then reach into the Orb. Six more hands from the opposite direction then also reach out and they all touch it in unison. Their vision goes dim and Bahamut finds herself being held by Paul. Rocking her body violently as his face full of concern fills her eyes. BAHAMUT! Oh God! Please dont do this! Bahamut! Cmon my little Dragon! Dont do this! She then opens her eyes fully. Making the General see her golden pupils light up once again. The man breathed the largest sigh of relief she had ever heard. Oh oh fuck me my heart was about to pop right there. Haaaaa that wasnt good for my soul M-m-Master. Dont talk. BRING ME WATER! I- We couldnt stop it Huh? The Core has stabilized once again. No That was only because they found out we were here. Mars is she? Mars is alright. She woke up before you. Ahhhhh Master. This is not good. Yamaoka then squats next to the General. Mars has told me everything. There were six other Gods? Six other what?! Hm He is correct Master. Six Outer Gods, two of them being Primeval. I fear that we only delayed the inevitable. Yamaoka we have to do it. General Evacuation? General Evacuation. We cant do anything to stop it now Oh Jesus they bought enough time At the Concert Hall, players can be seen as far as the eye could see. Elizabeth and Alana with their own entourage of highly armed soldiers escort them through the crowd. But everyone was too busy dancing to the hip hop tune of Anarchaic. Two men and two women singing and dancing in perfect unison as they let out a barrage of words in quick succession. In the sea of rave, no one noticed the soldiers in multicam making its way to the backstage where the Queen grabbed someone by the collar. Where is the Mayor? He should be in the back of the Concert Hall inside the Police Command Truck. Alright, Alana. Take two squads with you and flank around the stage. Hm. Thank you Zavalda! I know things are hard with the Martial Law in place! But know what we, of Anarchaic wishes for the best and only for the best! Thank you again! A piano then comes into play as the stage spun around to show a man wearing a Victorian Noblemans attire wearing a white wig. Wait, stop. Your Majesty! We cannot wait! Shush. Playing the grand piano with great softness. Bach played with everything in his control, his intention showing and his emotion felt. The man was playing the piano like how it was meant to be. With grace, elegance, and beauty to the tune it''s producing. Sweet melodies then filled the stage and the entire street where thousands of players were. Everyone lifted their phones and whatever light magic they had and swung it in unison to the man playing. A Mi-28N Havoc then flies near them. Making him open his eyes to look up and see the attack helicopter. Being the same make and model that ravished his once beloved city. Elizabeths eyes then squinted. He''s getting distracted. and now, his tune was producing pain and loneliness, with sadness filling the souls of the people. The blonde woman then walks to the stage to everyones surprise and sat next to the man. Since she was in her purple royal gown, the woman looked the part as she took his share of the keys and played the piano alongside him. Haaaaa thats her Majesty for you. Men, lets go. Alana then takes all the squads of player soldiers assigned to them with her as they divert to the left, Elizabeth on the other hand played the piano with Bach. To his surprise, she was playing it to his speed, as if she was only there to back him up. Do not be afraid. Let the past be the past. Right now, you must share your happiness with everyone. Let this Nocturne fill their hearts with your happiness rather than with sadness. He smiles and suddenly, he speeds up once again and this time with a more upbeat tone to his playing as everyone just looked at the golden blonde woman, whose mere presence was eviscerating everything that was ugly and painful to the world. Her beauty was astonishing, even more with the spotlights now trained on her as she gracefully played the piano. Alana was then taken by a Squad Leader to the scaffolding around it and got a full view of the thickest part of the crowd. Tens of thousands were squeezed into a single block. As the current performance was going into full sling. Before they knew it, the two was done. With Bach and Elizabeth performing a graceful bow. The stage once again spun around and a voice enters the ears of everyone. People go crazy from hearing the voice of the woman. The Queen then looked at Bach and bowed to him on the backstage as an angelic songstress without a microphone took the helm. I must go now. Be careful with yourself. We Vampires cherish our music for it''s a reminder to us that eternity can also be like a song. It has its highs and downs, but without an end. A sweet song that will continue till the Star that lights up Threa is snuff out. Play with glee and play with your happiness. Do not let the eternal past cloud you. Elizabeth then opened her bat wings before the Producers could get close to her and up to the scaffolding above joining Alana and the players. She then looked forward, facing a Squad Leader who was pointing at the exit to the back as his head twisted by an invisible force and the soldier behind the man switching to his pistol but it gets grabbed and a suppressed bullet headshots him.
I wasn''t jealous before we met.
The Idol Legend Fukoa Vladimera sang the famous song by ABBA in a slow and observant pace. With her powerful voice reverbing all over the place as she sang to control everyones attention and her pale beauty captivating everyone. Wearing an angel like smooth white gown, she was there to not only impress but to make sure everyone looked only at her. As her eyes sparkled and gleamed as the crowd danced to her tune.
Now every woman I see is a potential threat.
The soldiers then protect Elizabeth as they charge forward, letting the woman observe quietly whats happening right in front of her. The soldiers didnt falter at the unknown enemy, keeping their heads calm as they knew what was happening below them.
And I''m possessive, it isn''t nice
As the third soldier was about to get gutted, Alana drags him out of harms way as a bullet flies to her and the woman dodges it without effort. Ah. Looking to the rooftop, the teenage Vampire could see one of the SWAT Operators with a suppressed M21 SWS is taking potshots at them. The Countess revealed her bat wings and steahtlhily flew to the SWAT Operator. Is it only you? a crack was then heard as she dodged another bullet. Of course.
You''ve heard me saying that smoking was my only vice
Alana then grabbed the sniper rifle and pushed its stock into the head of the SWAT Operator, knocking him out as she used his body to block another incoming shot. Throwing the bleeding body of the Officer, she eyes the other shooter. Hidden on a balcony of a skyscraper.
But now it isn''t true, Now everything is new
The sniper moved his head out of the scope to confirm his target just vanished like that. A Blood Rose then falls next to him and his Observer who was sitting prone next to him with a telescope just looked at his eyes as the man was grabbed and dragged out of his sight. With a fast hand, the man pulls the receiver to let another round in the chamber and he swiftly rolls to his back just to get beheaded by a Vampiric sword. Before his head could hit the sidewalk below, the man''s body turned into golden dust.
And all I''ve learned has overturned, I beg of you
Down below, a player pushes Elizabeth out of the way as he opens his palm and a burst of magic comes out of it, revealing the invisible Operators that were attacking them. With a devilish smile to her face, she materializes her AutoMag and points it at the one closest to them. But she doesnt pull the trigger just yet.
Don''t go wasting your emotion
The hundreds of stage lights attached to the scaffolding blinds anyone who tries to look up to the skies and into the battle occurring on top of them. Leaving only dancing and color changing rays for anyone to see as bullets flew right above them, clouded in the lights, drowned by the angelic singing of the Idol. Elizabeth didnt dare use her guns and only used her hands and blades to saw away at the infiltrator while the players had no choice but to switch to their combat knives. Alana, who finished killing the fourth Sniper, gets shot once again and her eyes instantly turn to the player riding on the Police Bell 206 helicopter. Oh shit
Lay all your love on me.
As she sang the line with a blazing tone and feeling, the players eyes widened seeing the fact that he is a kilometer and a half away from her and was riding on a chopper, the last thing he could see was the .50 bullet going through his scope at the peak of the Songstress voice. As they go crazy on the low and deep voice of the woman totally hitting the note and the reverb hitting levels not yet seen, the length and strength of the delivery just sent shivers down everyones spines. Ohhh, what a song. Boy, where to next? On me maam. The 2nd Squad Leader takes the lead as Alana returns to them. Beware, another invisible man is watching you right now. What? What? Just keep calm. He knows I am here and I am fully aware of where he is. He seems to be battling to either fight or flee. Her eyes follow a pint of blood thats attached to the man''s invisible form. Shes then led to the rear of the concert hall. The remaining invisible operator chose to not attack and let them pass. Maam. Squad Three and Four report there already in the back. Make haste then. We cannot let the Mayor wait for us. That is a rude gesture to a lower Noble. Jogging, the backstage crew gets spooked by the squad of soldiers escorting a woman in a purple gown with extremely long golden blonde hair and another in a red gown and of younger appearance. Mister Mayor where could you be? The Squad Leader nods and they slam into the back doors. Swinging it open and spooking SWAT operators there. A situation between the two sides immediately develops and Alana, not wasting time forcibly takes the Mayor who was about to get into his armored limo as a stand out occurs between the Police with the Mayors Guards and the Army. Elizabeth, who sees that the Mayor has been captured, walked forward and put her hand on her hip. Put your weapons down, Ill assume you people do not know what it means to point a weapon at a Noble. Back off now or Ill spread your gore in this very area. hearing her threat, the Cops and Security Personnel kept their guns up as the Squad Leader went into his radio. You cant do this! I require a conversation with the Guild Leaders immediately and a lawyer! Shush. Your life has forfeit. All you are now is someone who knows something we need. Neither a Mayor or someone who has something else to say. Release the Mayor! Do you want to truly die? I believe you''re all surrounded too. Better not fight and ruin such an occasion, can we not? An Apache then arrives with two Mi-17MTVs in two. The transport helicopters immediately opened their doors and rappelled a bunch of soldiers in. Completely surrounding them. Seeing the odds has fully turned into the favor of the enemy, the SWAT and Security Personnel lowered there weapons and put there hands up./ Alana lets the Squad Leader go and gag and bag him. Your Majesty, shall we just take him to the airfield? Hm. It''s too dangerous to go through the skies and the land. I did see the attack from the skies, shall we use our wings instead? He mustve backed off knowing theyll be two of us. Tsk. I hate it when they''re smarter than they look. Sergeant Geram. Maam! The Squad Leader salutes to Elizabeth. Return to base. Ill be sure to put in a good word for your work. Of course maam. Thank you for helping us in that mess back there. Alana then spreads her bat wings open, grabbing the stuffed Mayor by the collar and takes off with Elizabeth close behind her. They quickly arrive at the airbase on the outskirts of the city and there, a crane is hoisting a truck with its antenna and radar dish parts up into the rooftop of the ATC building as vehicles are pooled in the thousands at the tarmac and skeletons in formation ready to be sent into action. The Colonel on site looks at the two Vampires carrying the Mayor. Alright, move out all of you. The skeletons marched to the vehicles and crewed them as the soldier saluted the two Vampires. Take him. Roger. Ill have him processed. High Command has a lot of questions for you Mayor. Im sure State Sec will have fun with you. He removes the gag, letting the Government official talk. This is crazy! Let me talk to a lawyer first! Sure. Want a Pizza with that? Oh, the General is already inside. He''s in the ATC, looks like something is developing and we''re ready for mobilization." The two beautiful women then proceed inside the ATC building as the Colonel then takes the man to the Barracks. Outside the Air Control towers meeting room the two Dragon girls stood with their arms crossed. Looking at each other intensely. Excuse me, Whats happening here? Alana just facepalmed at the two Dragons staring deep into each other''s gaze. One cannot let their eyes off of another Dragon that can take them on. You must always be ready to pounce if needed. And our Lord? Master is inside with General Yamaoka. Are we allowed in? Yes. Im just out here because Master said we can out stare at each other in the hallway instead of inside since we were ruining the mood. Alana just sighs and walks in first. Checking in on the busy meeting room with multiple maps and charts scattered everywhere and the desks full of radio comms. Yamaoka is the one nearest to the door and is talking to someone who is in a visibly noisy area as through the frequency, it carries not only his voice but the sound of wind and mechanical noise. Hai. Get everyone here immediately. It''s the Generals orders. Collapse all previous lines and form up on the area marked on your map. A hundred kilometers away, a Captain in BDUs is riding an open top Humvee. Watching as Modern Guild Armies drip from all directions as a huge formation is only getting bigger by the moment. Copy that sir. Well get everything sorted out. The Men of the Woods will be the first to respond. Ill be patching you over to him. Out. This is Colonel Quentin, I got you copied Command. Ill be leading a convoy there straight up. Seems that Lieutenant General Henry Wilkins callsign Yankee-Four is gonna respond himself. Well be wasting no time. Thank you. I am sure his time is precious, but well need every help we could get. No worries sir. The Colonel riding on a 5 ton truck looks at the passenger side mirror and sees the huge column of military vehicles preparing to move. After a few hours, the convoy was rolling through the night and the Field Officer is looking at his map as he looks out for the lights of the city. Dammit. Are we near? Not yet sir. Seriously? Weve been driving for almost a day now. Jesus Christ. This is why shampoos need instructions. Are we lost? If we are sir, then it''s going to be a headache. No shit. How are you going to make a sixty kilometer long convoy turn around? Dammit. Yankee-Four, this is Cardinal, whats the situation on the lead vic there? Cardinal, Yankee-Four copies. The situation is clear, were on the right track. Weve just gotten some directions confused but we should be there in the collection area in an hour or two. Dirt tracks meant for carriages dont make for good roads. Copy, as Ive been rang by Command multiple times now. It has happened, and they need us there. Roger that Cardinal. Well be pushing the vics just a bit more than usual then. A High Ranking Officer in BDUs with epaulets on his shoulders fixes his Aviators as a sea of armored vehicles and transport trucks are collecting themselves in an open field. Ah damn it, and theres two more armies that''re going to arrive? Outside the meeting room, Bahamut and Mars kept their eyes on each other. The soldiers and staff passing by just awkwardly sneaking looks at the two Godly women just staring down at each other as if they''re waiting for one to make a mistake. Just how did you escape the grave I built, Mars? Hmph. I am not as easy to kill as youd imagine. Not all Dragons become Gods through war and fighting. You were foolish to think I could die just by your mediocre ways. What? How can you say that? We are Dragons, we were bred and born to conquer and fight. Hmph. Look at you Bahamut. Even after getting with a human, you still havent changed. You should look well past what the Elders have taught us and know that in this form, none of that matters. I will never leave those teachings. Whether in Human or Dragon form. I will uphold the Culture and Traditions of our ancestors. Albion didnt die for this. Let the damned Platinum Dragon rest. We owe everything to Albion, yes, the God of Dragons. But that doesn''t mean we should carry the burden forever. I am proof of that, I became a Dragon God not through fighting but by giving and helping. Your proof is the proof that even cowards can become Gods. Are you still angry at me for not helping the Kingdom in the Great War of the Isles? The Lizards brought down our flying homes, destroyed countless cities and monuments. How can someone like you stand idly by and watch? Oh dont act so valiant. You only went there to fight. I know you, Bahamut. And I know you, Mars. Silence once again looms over the two and Yamaoka opens the door and peeks over to the two. Mars, hanii. Please try to be friendly. Bahamut on the other side could be seen smiling under her veil at the sight of the blushing Mars. Thomas I told you not to call me that. the man just smiles and shrugs as he closes the door once again. Pfft Honey huh? What? How is that bad? You literally call Paul, Master. Hey. Dont cross the line. Dont refer to Master by his first name. See? How is that not embarrassing? Arent you the Dragon God that brought down six great Elders? Yet you are now calling a mere human, Master. Bahamuts hands collapse into a fist and General Paul opens the door and sees her all angry. Bahamut, come on. Dont be like that. Ill give you lots of hugs and cuddles later alright? Wanna buy steak? Well get some. Just dont start a fight. The door closes and Mars chuckles at what she heard. Cuddles pfffft and hugs? she then flicks her finger and the wind suddenly blows over the veil of the Black Dragon, revealing her cutely blushing pale face. H-Hey! So how did you meet? I I was just bored. Being the Void was boring, so I thought itd be fun to return to Tur but in a more limited form. My plan was to just follow and spectate the person who summoned me I just forgot that humans have the tendency to pet anything that moves. What did he do? Master hugged me he squeezed me tight and called me cute Bahamuts face then suddenly turned to the right, looking at the wall to hide her beet red cheeks as her right hand held her left arm. T-Thats all? Pffffttttt. W-Well! How did you get with Yamaoka?! Oh it was such a sweet story. A valiant Knight in gleaming armor. Of great heroics, saving this maiden in peril. It was at my grave that he saved me from an eternal sleep. Inside a complex labyrinth. Thomas was busy on his player menu. Watching the chat go by. Alright! That should be the last one. Finally, we can end this three month expedition. Yama, shall we? Of course. Have the frontline be filled with experienced players, divide it into two parts with the rear being made up of our new recruits. Yes sir! There, inside the gigantic tunnel were the Shine Guards and their Knights and Grunts. The few hundred players prepare to open the large door and gain access to the main room of the labyrinth. Yamaoka looks over to the huge door with intricate detailing on its stone like appearance. With many of it showing Dragons fighting and bones near the bottom. This feels more like a grave than a reward room. We should still continue. Three long months my friend. Let us get it over with. Yeah, and I wanna go back to peacekeeping anyways. Did you hear? The Kingdom of Keyneth made an alliance with Breznick. Does this mean those two are planning on taking on Libertus? You shouldnt dwell too much on ingame politics. It''s just how it is with any large group. They fight and conquer each other till nothing is left. Come. Wearing the shiny heroic armor of the Shine Guards, Yamaoka dons his helmet as a Mage presses the button and the door swings open revealing a dark room with a strange path that was a bridge of sorts. One of the players stepped in and with a torch, lit up the sides of the only walkway they had and below it was an endless drop. He then makes a final announcement on the Guild Chat that they are finally entering the last room as he sweeps to the Inventory tab and takes his Longsword. Built of holy metal, the blade shone like the light of an angel in the dark darb place. Walking in, the front formation was full of Veteran Knights with tower shields and behind them was a line of Knights with halberds and the other one behind it wielding swords. The new recruits had the same formation but were only wearing flimsy grunt gear like chainmail and leather with most of their equipment being made out of normal steel and wood. A far cry from the frontline which was stacked with good equipment and even enchanted ones. Suddenly, a plate depresses upon being stepped on by one of the Knights and the room is lit up. Everyones jaw just dropped at the sight before them. What now? before them was a completely intact skeleton of a mountain sized Dragon sitting on top of a giant pile of treasures and rare items. All four of its limbs were chained and one large one over its neck. Forever tying the Dragon down to the ground, unable to spread its Godly wings to touch the skies and be free. W-woah Scholar! Wait! Wait! Give me time! The player with glasses and a holy blue robe skimmed through his book as he tried to find any answers to what was before them. Frontline! Continue! The lone hole that opened above them was dropping soil as the Sun of Tur lit up the giant corpses. The closer they got, the more they felt as if they were about to climb a mountain that was fully chained. Yamaoka was the first to step foot into the final resting place of the Dragon God. Sitting on a platform suspended upon an endless depth. Okay! Everyone! Watch for traps! Go! The Grunts and Knights then dispersed as they started to rim the surroundings. Even though the Dragon died balled up, with its head sitting on its tail. It still took them hours to fully go around the skeleton. While waiting, the Scholar walked up to Yamaoka and the Shine Guard Captain with him, both in their bulky Knight armor. I think I know who this is! Who is it? I think this is Mars Infernus. Look here. He then shows in his book a map of possible locations where Dragon Gods had their final fights. Were here in the Great Mounts of Eastern Darnarc right? Well, if we go to this page. turning to a page a bit far, his finger points at a sentence. And thus, the Dragon God of the Void was once again victorious against its fight. Defeating the Dragon God of War, Conquest, Fighting and Victory after ten long years of nonstop fighting. Its body laid to rest in a special grave built by Bahamut and her followers in the Great Mountain of Yerptew. Wow so this is a Dragon God huh. Yama, can we maybe move this? Im sure the Mages in Centrum Magia would love to have this. It is better to let the dead stay as is. We mustnt disturb them. The Mages Association would only defile this magnificent beast. Ah, here you go again with that Japanese stuff. Cmon, just imagine if this is paraded in Starter Continent! This could go viral in YouTube, Twitter, Facebook- Captain. S-Sorry sir. He removes his helmet and just smiles at the lower ranking knight. He then starts walking to the giant head of the Dragon. Its jaw alone is fifty times his height. Looking up, the huge sleek back facing horns of Mars seemed to be the size of skyscrapers. He then reaches out his hand and prays. Suddenly, visions come to him. Release me from my shackles. was the one thing that kept repeating. Letting go, the man''s eyes lit up and he started walking around to the giant chains tying the Dragons skeleton. The lynchpin alone of the chains was the size of a hotel. Sir! Help me! Everyone! Get your weapons and prepare to destroy them! The players immediately went into their menus and selected their weapons. Sir! Look at how thick those things are! They have to be at least four hundred meters in thickness alone. We cannot destroy those! He punched it and the lynchpin of the oblong shaped chains shook. Whatever magic was used on this has long degraded it. Even our weapons can shatter it. Isoge! Isoge! After attacking the chains multiple times, it did indeed shatter and the players started going around attacking the other ones till the skeleton was fully freed from its shackles. The entire labyrinth then rumbled and they could hear the roar of a mighty Dragon God emitting from the endless depths below the platform they stood on. Everyone quickly crouched and hugged the floor. It suddenly stopped and the Knights of the Shine Guards checked the recruits who were well shaken but still standing strong. Even after all the dust and shaking, the armor of the lawmakers of the Community was still shining and gleaming as always. Yamaoka then walked to the treasure pile underneath the skeleton of the Dragon and reached his hand out. Yama? Yama! Dont touch that! Chotto matte some of the coins then collapse and a small red dragon appears. With his hand already reaching out, he pets the volcanic dragon and it responds with a smile and a low continuous growl. Hah! Everyone! We have a new member of the Air Corps! Hm? Shhhh! Quiet! Did did you just speak? Yes. I am Mars Infernus! The Great Dragon God of War, Victory, Conquest! Heel before me humans! For I have returned! The shackles that damned Void Dragon has finally been shattered and I can once again flap my wings and be free! Yamaoka stopped petting Mars as she kneeled before her. Seeing their Top Knight make such a gesture, the rest of the Shine Guards expeditionary force also kneeled before the small Dragon. O-Oy! Continue doing that! Hm? The thing with your hands! Continue it! You mean petting? Yes, do more! It reminds me of when my Mother would groom me when I must but a youngin! Yamaoka chuckled and smiled. Reaching his hand out once again to pet Mars. The small Dragon balled up and let the man take her into his arms. Come on everyone, I think this is the gift for clearing this Labyrinth. Sir, I think the gift here is the money and the enchanted weapons. I think some of those are Ancient ones. The Mages Association is gonna have a field day here. No. This is totally it. Mars was already sleeping as he continued to pet her. Though her scales were just as shiny and armored as Bahamuts, its red color was far more pleasing to the eyes and her spine wasnt spiky and intimidating. But rather small and more akin to that of a chameleon. Her sail was more kind to the hands and to hugs. Ill allow the Mages Association but they arent allowed to touch the skeleton. I think someone will be mad if we were to do anything to it. He looks down on the sleeping Dragon. Smiling happily at it. Whatever you say sir. Are you gonna submit her to the Air Corps? Looks like you already gotten attached to it. I might just keep her. I never met a Dragon so small that could speak. Scholar Braticus, can you identify if this is truly Mars? The player got close to the sleeping Dragon. Flicking his glasses as he sniffed the dusty air of the ancient labyrinth. Uhhh yeah. A small version. Wow, a Dragon God huh. Dont expect much though. From the looks of it he then reaches his hand out and opened his palm pointing at Mars. Yeah, her stats is just a bit above average of that of a normal True Dragon she isnt gonna raze mountains and lift entire continents like the crazy lore stories in YouTube. I dont care for that. The fact that we freed her from her shackles alone is more than enough for me. But I think I can get used to having a little friend to aid me every now and then. Shes also not little. Looking at her stats, she can Morph into a larger form like any other High Level Dragon. She basically came out already as a max level. If your willing to waste time, you can grind to make her a bit more powerful. The other example we have of this is Bahamut. Bahamut? The Void Dragon? Yeah. A player had unlocked her from the Chinese New Year event last year. Everyone thought hed be the next problematic one since he has a Dragon God for a companion but her stats weren''t as magnificent as it was made out to be. You seem more sad about this than I am. Well you know the Devs have this thing with power scaling. They give us all these crazy things but not even a fraction of their power and strength in ancient times of Tur. The only redeeming quality I can see from Mars is that she has a Passive Skill thatll buff your strength and speed for every three seconds in combat. The longer you go in fighting, the stronger you, Allies, and she herself will become. Does Bahamut also have the voice of a woman? From the PDF file the Mages Association released on their website, yes. She can mimic a voice of a woman in her late twenties and a note was put that it felt very motherly. Should I go and also have Mars checked? It''s better Yamaoka. You know the big tower we used to defend right? The one where it''s a huge library and research center? Ah! Hai! Magia Centrum! Go there. They have a Dragon Department and theyre also willing to pay handsomely for anyone who is going to submit a Dragon they have yet to add to the Community Compendium. When she awakens, Ill go and talk to her about it. I dont think Mars has accepted me as her friend yet. Just be warned. Dragons are known for their unique personalities. The older ones can be akin to a walking time bomb. Heh, I think I can handle Mars. Alright. Captain! Can you tell the recruits not to touch any of the potions! I swear, are we hiring fourteen year old kids who bypassed the age requirement clearance?! And thats where it all began. After that, me and Thomas went to the tower and got me checked. Bahamut was nearly about to doze off when the story finished. Is that so? Haaaah how long are they going to be inside that room? Yeah seems that the humans are going into panic knowing what is upon them. Heh. Have you no faith in your human? I do. I am not worrying, Master always has a plan up his sleeve. Look at you I never imagined a version of yourself right now. Heh heh heh. Of course, I am the Great Bahamut after all. Not even the Elders could stop me if they wanted to. Ive fought everyone and everything and came out on top! That is me! The Mighty Void Dragon! No, I meant I never knew you could do something else than fight and become stronger. W-Wait! Hey! I can do many things aside from fighting! I am a Dragon! It''s natural for us to master many other things! Uh huh. she flicked her finger once again to reveal Bahamuts face. Yet you cant wear more makeup than what you have right now? Look at me. Since I know humans like pretty things, I go out of my way to put on a bright red lipstick to compliment my red hair. What about you? Looking for a Gothic Funeral always? W-Well, Master did give me a purse of personal effects. I only use the toothbrush and toothpaste See? How come you never learned such things? Your Master would appreciate you more if you put more attention to your looks. I know by human standards we are the dream woman they never knew could exist. But by Dragon standards, you are missing a lot. Wait to Dragons I dont look good? More so mediocre. Dragons in human form have an entirely different set of standards than your average human. Doesnt mean we mimic their form that wed completely forget of our better and far more superior standards in looks. Eh?! Eh?! Eh?! How come I never learned of this?! You are the last one I expected to don a human form. No worries, since youve entertained me enough. I shall teach you! It looks like you already know the basics anyways. Teaching you the rest shouldnt be that hard. What? I dont need your help! Stupid Red Dragon! I know two Vampires that can perfectly aid me in this department. The standards of Vampires are different from the standards of Dragons Bahamut. Tsk tsk tsk, haaaah. And you look so pretty too. Skinny yet stacked. Humans would fawn over such looks but youd rather wear such dark clothes that cover your entire body. Mars crossed her arms and smiled with the corners of her lips curled into a devilish shape. This sends the Black Dragon into a fuming state. Her hands trembled and closed into a fist once again. Grrrrrrrrr you''re on! Hey you! A passing Sergeant gets stopped by Bahamut. Y-Yes maam? Get my personal small bag and bring it to me! E-Eh? All the while, inside the Meeting Room. The two Generals were looking at each other. Their hands were both on the table with green army toys meant to represent the Infantry and Mechanized and Aviation units inside the city. Look, I dont want to get into an argument again about this. If things do go awry, I will and WILL allow the destruction of the city. How can you say this? Isnt our objective to defend the city? If we allow our Aviation and Artillery to raze it. Then how different are we from the people we say are barbaric? I get how you Shine Guards work. I can never thank you all enough for your help. In all my times of traveling in the Dark Continent with Bahamut. It was the Shine Guards that preserved the roads and infrastructure in that hell hole. But things are different here, if we lose the Industrial Sector, were basically cutting twenty five percent of our arms production. Jackson, can you hear yourself right now? Werent you a survivor of World War Three? YOU should know better than anyone that it''s way harder to rebuild than to destroy. We cannot and should not target civilian buildings. No matter the context put to it. People will return there one day and we cannot just destroy it. Jesus, this is like the fourth time already. AGAIN, I will allow it. Buckle up boy because this is how a real war is done. Dont you think I tried to avoid not bombing and destroying civilian structures? It''s not as easy as it looks. When that place is killing tens of mine, I dont care if it''s a daycare or a hospital. It''s getting blown up. Ah! I cant believe this. You people are all the same. Generals playing with the lives of the masses. Excuse me?! You dare use that on me? After all Ive done here. Tsk, now I am being called the big bad General? Just because I am willing to push the envelope for the sake of the rest? You Shine Guards need to get your head out of the gutter. This isnt a full dive fantasy game anymore. OUR TICKET HOME IS AT STAKE. I will not allow some wishy washy thought of preserving buildings just because people worked hard to build them to stop me from doing what is needed. THAT IS DONE. Gah! This is insane. I cant believe Im part of all this now. It''s about to get better. General Jackson then breathes out and calms himself out. Ill buy a barrier. How about that? We wont destroy civilian sectors unless they''re being used to an extreme degree to commit attrition to our forces. How about that? That feels like were just going to put a handicap on ourselves. If we''re gonna commit then lets commit. I am after all a subordinate to you. I have no final say. But I respect men who voiced their opinions on things I cannot hope to see value in anymore. You are correct, but at the same time. I cannot let those structures be used in nefarious ways. If needed, I am more than willing to bomb the City Hall to ashes. But since you are adamant about it fuck Ill put a barrier to our RoE. And that is? Unless this structure is being explicitly used to destroy our troops to a high extent. I wont have it destroyed. We have the respawn altars with us anyways. I just cant shake the feeling that this will become a more uphill battle. Just remember Jackson, things are also different now. Were not on Earth, you have to use the resources you have on hand to make sure that city stays intact. Because if not Yamaoka then stands straight up and extends his hands out. How different are we from the people were trying to stop? You know what they have done. Two times did the cities they infect with corruption end up destroyed and razed. In the Shine Guards guild, we have a saying. Do not be like the others, be the exception to the rule. This is batshit insane you know that? It is, but then again. Are we here to save the people or ourselves? Hearing this, the General backed off from the table and went silent for a few seconds. Haaaaaa. We are here to save the people. Good. I know we didnt come here to rescue the city but to rescue the Industrial part of it. But were humans, and we should be the best versions of humanity to show to our non-human friends that were more than what they know us of. Okay, okay. You got me. No destroying civilian structures. Thank you. But please, dont let my kindness cloud your more grounded look. I believe you have a talent, Jackson, in knowing what has to be done. I wont be angry at you if you go back on this promise. After all, as you said. We are at war. VOLUME 11 Chapter 2 The meeting between the two Generals has not stopped and merely expanded with now more NCOs and COs inside the meeting room. Putting in their own opinions and ideas on the war table. With those being updated with the latest reports having to clash with ones with older intelligence. This then culminated with a pile up of things on their map. Having now an endless stream of things to take into consideration and on top of that, the Downtown Area wasnt as well fortified compared to the rest and the Trench Lines on the map doesnt even reach half of the city and only spans the empty concrete river that ran along Uptown and half the Commercial District. Buried underneath the documents and files, trampled on by the hands of the officers, Jackson could no longer see the permits he had been given on the private properties for the lower part of town. Okay okay, everyone. Calm the fuck down. This is what well do. I want the Engineering Brigades to cut up the work. Fifty on the bridges, another fifty on the trench lines. S- Shhhh let me finish. An additional fifty percent will be filled by civilian contractors for the repair of the bridges. Dont worry too much about it. What we need to focus on are the trench lines and the Downtown. Sir! May I ask about the traffic? Traffic wont be a problem soon. Me and Yamaoka had made the choice for a General evacuation to be enacted. This is why I want this finished so that we can set up a tent city five kilometers from the outskirts of Zavalda. Everyone in the room went noisy once again, talking to each other and whispering amongst themselves upon hearing the order. Yamaoka was also thinking to himself then put his hand up. Silencing everyone. On my side, I want extra troops to be placed on the Downtown and Central. Most of all the main outpost in the Central district amongst the skyscrapers. I need ATGMs, heavy machine guns and minefields when the city is empty of people. Sir! Speak. What about those who wont leave? Let them stay. Jackson, youll allow that right? Whatever floats your boat Yamaoka. Thank you. You heard him, well leave them be. It''s their right anyways if they dont want to be evacuated. As long as they arent getting in the way, let them be. Thats extra troops that we can use. Sir! Yes, speak. What about riots? Were sure that people will go into haywire if they find out the Hell right? The aftermath of this could spell trouble to us. Were outnumbered by a few million sir. Its not just Hell. It''s the armies of Hell. Anyone here that has been in any of the Mana Core Corruption incidents? Raise your hands. No one raised their hands. Making him sigh. What will happen is that the Demons of Hell will start appearing from the ground, the skies will turn red and literally speaking, all Hell will break loose. The Mana Core will be corrupted, the sky will turn red and any robots we have will go rogue. Another officer then raises his hand. But he gets shot down by Yamaoka who stares at him with a smile. Chotto matte. So I need everyone to be serious here. In terms of the riots hmmm I suggest well call it an exercise. I know that wont sit well with you, but thats the only case I can think of where people would be willing to exit the city and then atleast they know what it was for their safety.. And then call the News and Local Government and make it seem official? Exactly. Haaaaa I dont feel right about this. Ill take responsibility if people want to sue It''s not like they can anyways. Heh. Alright regardless. That answers you, Lieutenant? Sir, yes sir. Now back to me. Yamaoka and I will be placing ourselves in the Downtown Police Station. The one thats still under repairs. Still its furniture is not yet fully installed, we can quickly turn it into a bunker and a proper command building with long range radios. I need sandbags and lots of it all over the roads and walls when the city is fully evacuated. Sir! Speak. In terms of the problem about the rebellion, thats done for, sir? When I came here I thought we were supposed to quell a potential uprising. Didnt you get the memo? No sir, Ive been busy clearing the Downtown for our fortifications and the communications antennas the Apache destroyed made it hard for us to get information quickly. The rebellion was a road bump for us. The Organization wasnt actually after the city, their main plan was to destroy twenty five percent of our production without wasting a single soldier or armor. It''s the Industrial Sector, theyve always been after our major production sites. Now we can no longer get our quadrupedal robots that help greatly in maintaining cities, next one was the Victorian city that produced a lot of the potions needed for enchantments. So sir, they''re basically breaking down our power one by one? Exactly. These bastards are far more smarter than any of you could think. If were chasing after them, they''re already five steps ahead of us. It''s only thanks to the efforts of our non-human companions that we managed to close that in. They are now only one step ahead of us. The room then once again bursts into talking and whispering. A loud thud was then heard and everyone turned to the table, where Jacksons palm had landed violently. Making a loud noise to detract everyones attention. Shut up everyone. I need your heads in here. Now that everyone is refreshed with whats happened, well make sure their plans dont succeed. We now know and we can prepare. This is why Ive been fortifying the city, what was meant against rebels has now come to serve us another purpose. But let me remind all of you that this information is strictly classified. No one must know and dont try digging any further, StateSec will eat you if you dare get more answers. Capiche?! SIR, YES SIR! Jackson then starts drawing on the main map of the city. The trenchline that was on there, he continued to draw towards the end of the citys length and then he circled three large places. Alright, now that everyone is fully notified. Ill be doing a classic tactic known since the beginning of time. It''s going to be a Defense in Depth with the major Government structures and civilian attractions as the main fortifications. The Museum of Zavalda History for example which is right next to the park will the one in control of Central. He then draws two dividing vertical borders on the city. Yamaoka, take it away. I need a drink. The 4 Star General then takes the helm, taking the red marker and circling the Downtown Police Station, The Museum, and finally the City Hall. Minna! Kudasai! We will be dividing it into three main sectors. Each having their own layers of defenses with the core being the three ones Ive circled. Since my time in the city, Ive noticed that the layout of the roads have been very symmetrical. Making it ideal for fatal funnels and killing floors. So most of our firepower will be concentrated on the main four lane road that runs from Downtown to Uptown. Yamaoka with a way better and smoother drawing style than Jackson and starts making points on the map. The main sustainment and logistics units will be based on the National Park in the middle. It''s relatively flat and all we need is to cut down the trees. But in hopes of preserving its natural beauty and its history, Ive opted to only cut down the ones that are needed. The helicopters will also be protected by the treeline. he then draws a red line over the river. No one is to cross Zavaldas artificial river. We will be extending the trenchline along it to prevent any spillage that might reach the Evacuation Center far away and the Airbase. Most of all, the River line that divides Central and the Industrial Sector. We will use the section of the river thats now filled with ocean water there as a natural barrier. The repair of the bridges must continue as our avenue of collapse will run through there. At least get one bridge up and running. AT LEAST. With arrows, he pointed them all entering the four lane road and into the three bridges that heads to the Industrial Sector. He then writes IN CASE OF RETREAT. BE ORDERLY PLEASE! Everyone then nodded at the plan. Colonel Henry who was standing next to Paul then reaches his hand out and starts looking at the entire plan. Hm, hm. This is good. I think this is viable. A basic Defense in Depth, nothing too complex since theres so many guilds involved in this Op and then if we get overrun, well use the natural river to defend us as we wont have any more time after that to set up new positions. General Paul then lowers his bottle of water and blurbs. Ah, thats good. So, I dont want anyone talking about the upcoming thing that will come upon this city Yamaoka, are you sure you want that? Hm. It is for the better. Alright. If we retreat, I want a reserve squad to help evacuate the players that stayed behind. If they dont or are being morons, leave them be. Theyll only have one chance and once chance only. The room was quiet, with many of the officers there just looking down on the map, some with their hands up their chins and others taking a closer look at the lines and arrows pointed. Many fingers were skimming the map, observing it closely. Sir, what about reinforcements? It will come in the form of three major armies. But dont expect much from them. Big arrow offensives are one in a million and if it fails, dont hold them up to it. They are doing their best. What do you mean by that sir? Large movements of offensive forces are usually extremely hard to pull off unless you have everything down to the molecular thing understood. I myself have participated in one and it''s not even because it was planned. We were all just seemingly heading in one direction and it just kinda happened. Even then, I didnt have communications with the other commanders, we were all doing our own independent thing albeit very close to one another. I see sir, then we just have to hold out right? Hm. I know you''re all green soldiers except for the ones Yamaoka brought. Raise your hands. Four officers in the corner raised their hands. All of them were wearing blue Multicam uniforms. What combat scenarios have you been in Tur? Sir! We were posted in the Dark Continent. We are the frontline officers responsible for keeping the supply route between Harakana and Tulia fully clear of Demonic Forces. Weve been posted there for two years with General Yamaoka. Ah I see, I havent thanked you yet for doing such a great job. Me and Bahamut wouldve had ten times a harder experience if it werent from you. You''re all already proven and chosen by Thomas. Good. Good. Yamaoka, you truly vouch for these folks? Hm, they''re good men and I know theyll do just as well here. Alright. Now, to the other issue. Everyone, dismissed except the Colonels. Ill report to the Higher Command and get this all sorted out and then the two Generals looked at each other and to the door. Talk to Bahamut. was the last words Jackson uttered before he turned to face the flatscreens on the wall. As General Paul gets the General Evacuation in order in place and the UN Officials all approving of it, he orders his Colonels to begin the mass exodus. On one of the screens, a familiar face pops up. Ah, if it isnt the Fed woman. I thought youll be busy? General, I suppose the evacuation order means it''s near? Not yet but I need the city cleared up to put up defenses around the roads and important locations. Hows the interrogation going? I got the Mayor and the CEO. But both of them arent talking. Not even with magic, theyve only sung things we already know. Well, if you''re looking for help. I cannot do that. I am far too busy right now, including my Colonels. I just need a helicopter. At least one. Cant you use the local Police one? Im all tied up here and my Aviation units has to do a lot of heavy carrying to the park. No, I need one with more range. Remember the train ticket the Vampire found? Morgan puts up a train ticket up the screen as Agents behind her collect what they could inside the grimy apartment theyve been using as Headquarters. Ah, the ticket for the Shinkansen. What about it? His train was supposed to leave by this hour and I need transport for me and my agents. We have all the cameras ready, but the train that was supposed to stop never arrived. Well need to scour the entire mainline. Haaaaa Ill send a helicopter then for your transport. But this will be the last time. I need these choppers. I have so many things to unpack right now as the situation further evolves. The General then walks out of the room and sees the two Dragon Gods still facing off against each other while in the back where the two Vampires elegantly sat down on the hallway bench. Elizabeth, I got the all green for the Administrative Hall. Can you get there and collect the suits? Yes, My Lord. Alana, you stay with me as Ill be needing you for something special. For now, just go inside the war room. Bahamut! Yes Master! Follow me. He then takes her to the other end of the Air Control Station, leaving Yamaoka with Alana and Mars as their Colonels continue to chat about the overall plan they have in place. BIG BIG Favor. Hm? The man put his palms together in prayer and bowed his head. Can you return Mars Godhood status? Hmmmm maybe. We need two Gods for these. Didnt you say something that the Gods that reached out to the Mana Core were Outer Gods? That means this is way more than for you to handle. Haaaaaa but next time Master, be sure to give me a heads up. I apologize. But I knew you wouldnt say yes if I tried. I know, I know. I am stubborn but if the situation calls for it. I am more than willing to let go of my pride and do what is needed. Phew, thank you! Oh my. This was the biggest thing that has kept me up. Phew. But! B-B-B-But what? For payment and tribute. Give me a kiss. Bahamut, I am in uniform right now and were inside- Kiss or I wont do it. Reluctantly looking around, Jackson blushes all of the sudden. He breathes in and lifts her veil up and gives her a quick peck at the cheek. No, I want it in the lips. Bahamut Tribute Kiss on the lips or no return of Godhood for Mars. Ahhhhh damn it. Remove your heels. Without question, the Dragon threw her shoes off to the sides. She then extends her arms out, like an inviting warm morning breakfast for a man who had just a long hard day. His face showed the tension and stress, as his eyes were about to water from the weight of the situation. Jackson immediately threw himself to take her arms, letting the ancient being take him away. Bahamuts eyes then widened as the tall man with wide broad shoulders wrapped his arms around her soft body and his face, dug deep into her chest. He was shaking, trembling, and his eyes wouldnt open. Closed shut, he was breathing in long intervals. Like a child afraid to get his first injection from the Doctor. The man was completely left open, a different image from the hardened and stoic commander that he was just a minute ago. Hm. In the end, this is who you are, Master. Im scared I''m so scared. When we first fought the Demons of Hell. It was through rogue robots and we had the full backing of the UN behind us now what we have are homefront soldiers never meant to see the frontlines and whatever equipment we have here She then removed his cap and lightly stroked his head. Making sure not to ruin his well parted hairstyle befit of a professional with a high stature and name like him. After stroking his hair a few times, the man stopped trembling and calmed down. Bahamut then pulled his head away from her chest and he went for the kill. Kissing the Dragon with a gentle and soft touch. He didnt push or force anything, but just gently held her in his arms as the two shared a moment together. After a while, the man puts his cap back on and tips its visor down to cover his face. Thank you. Ill be sure to do it. Dont be afraid, Master. This isnt the first time you pulled the impossible. You say that but this is entirely different. This isnt just the impossible we''re facing, but literal creatures that are beyond human comprehension. At least you and the Vampires, we humans can attach ourselves to. But to actually meet and fight the Demons head on. I-i-i dont know what to do. What if our weapons arent even effective against them? What if our bullets would just ping off their skin or armor? What if they bring about horrors no modern weapon could kill? Bahamut then held his hands and stopped it from shaking once again. Master, be not afraid. The impossible is only impossible because you think it is. Be like a Dragon, nothing is impossible as long as you fight hard enough for it. I am proof of that, not once did I think of something as unreachable and beyond me. I got beaten, almost killed so many times I couldnt even remember a fraction of those moments. But now look at me, a God. Humanity can also do the same, youve already shown that to me and together with the many other people weve met along the way. Damn it. To think this isnt even the prophesied End Times and here I am already already having such a problem with it. You can do it, Master. Be the man who you have always been. A commander who will say yes to any objective. Haaaah You really outdone yourself, Bahamut. I dont think Ill be able to thank you enough for helping me. From the start to the end, I wouldnt have done all of it without you by my side. Heh, I could say the same, Master. General Paul then straightens his jacket and fixes his cap. Standing with a straight back and with a serious expression back to his face. The man nods with a big wide smile on him. Get going with Mars and settle whatever disagreements you two have and get it done. I need both of you in game mode when it kicks off. Im on it Master! Hm, and thank you again. Heh. Bahamut quickly leaves and General Jackson returns to the Meeting Room where Yamaoka and Alana were. MLord? Stay with me. I need your organizational skills in getting this whole shablam going. In particular, the Downtown Area since thats the least defended of all the Sectors. Central and Uptown are already fortified well enough, but the traffic as people start leaving is going to be a headache for us. What about Bach, MLord? Ludwig? I think he should also be evacuating. Unless he wants to stay. Shouldnt we check on him first, MLord? Maybe give him a heads up? After this, well have to head back home anyways. For now, help Colonel Cresco and arrange a Logistical line and back up paths just in case. Yamaoka! ETA on the relief convoy! Nine o clock by tonight! Alright, have Mars go with Bahamut and help in repairing the rail bridge. We cannot let the arms supply stop any further. Those trains need to get back to their daily routes. Yamaoka then exits out of the Meeting Room and gestures for Mars who''s been busy taste testing the plant outside the meeting office. Go with Bahamut will you? Eh? Really? Hm. We need the both of you down there. Repair the bridge and then help in the General Evacuation alright? Its about to get announced, so people will be busy moving about. Keep the peace and make sure no one creates chaos. Dont leave Bahamut alone. Wakarimashita? Grrrrrrr.. Haaaa sure. Oy! Black Dragon! We might have to reschedule our Makeup session! Call me Goddess Bahamut or Ill have you grounded! Mars, please do your best to get along with her alright? Haaaahhh Thomas, you know what she had done to me. To force a Dragon to not fly is the same way as to kill it. She took my pride and ego and let me rot in a dusty Labyrinth. These Black Dragons live near the volcanoes for a reason. Because they fight and kill everything that dares move. But at the same time, she spared you didnt she? Meeting her now. Shes not one to leave behind any enemies, like a Black Dragon. The fact that she didnt do anything to you means she holds you to some regard. Do you know why? I have an idea but it''s so long ago. Could she still remember it? Whatever it is, shes here now and the fact alone that she isnt attacking you and making sure she finishes what she started means shes not here for a fight. Alright? Grrrrr sure. Ill go. Good. Thank you very much. The two reluctantly join forces and exit the ATC where they fly to the direction of the destroyed steel truss railway bridge. Heading there, they could see a commotion occurring at one of the areas in Downtown. A bunch of heavily armed soldiers were stacked up on the door to a wooden house. Mars veered off from their course, making Bahamut follow her as the two Humvees with them rams into the sickly fences, driving above the cracked sidewalk and ill maintained asphalt road and to the weed stricken front porch of the dusty house that has been heavily damaged by the weather. SIR! COME OUT THE DOOR NOW! Hell naw! This is our barrio man! Where the cops at?! Why is the army here?! We have a warrant! THE ARMY HAS A WARRANT?! Sir! Just come out now with your hands up and weapons down! As if! Yall gonna send me to the big house in a coffin! One of the squad leaders posted on the stairs nods and one of the players posted on the door uses the butt of his rifle to break the window on the front door and proceeds to throw in a flashbang. The soldiers quickly rush in as a bunch of players wearing shirts and shorts and some in leather armor run in panic into cover. The ones with wands were quickly dispatched as the soldiers opened fire at the first sight of trouble. HOLD YOUR GODDAM FIRE! SURRENDER NOW OR- before the Team Leader could continue his speech, a ball of ice flew right beside his ear. The one in the shirt and shorts runs to the chimney and picks up the rusty display sword and hastily positions himself in a combat stance. EY YO HOMIE! THATS AN ENCHANTED BLADE! WHAT? As he grips it and tightens his hands, the sword sucks in his mana and it sparks into a fire. The blade glowing a bright orange as the soldiers rushing in quickly dropped on the ground and made a run to the outside. FIRE! FIRE! FIRE! One of the Humvee gunners hears this and opens up with his .50 Caliber machine gun, tearing up the living room like a tsunami of splinters and debris coming in from outside and inside. The fire only spreads and one of the officers on the scene runs to the nearest phone booth for the fire department as the Squad Leader tells the two gunners on the Humvees to stop firing. Screaming from the top of his head as the roof for the front porch falls down and catches fire. The soldiers just stared at the huge mess they made and soon, small explosions could be heard coming from the small second floor. Are you done spectating? Hm. Lets get this done. Bahamut and Mars then continued to fly to the Industrial Sector where construction workers below looked up as they could hear the flapping of a huge bird and their eyes widened at the sight of the two ethereal women with Dragon-like wings descending upon them. The two then change form right before their eyes into two True Dragons, the four legged ancient beasts from the back when time in Tur, the days when the land was nothing but war and violence, when the Dragons might was in full display day by day. Hovering over the water, the duo could see the cranes trying to fish out the sunken cars in a certain location. Bahamut merely roared loudly, shaking the windows and rocking the sedans parked by the road and Mars nodded. The Black Dragon then dives into the river. After a few seconds of silence, she reappears once again with a boxcar on her mouth. Mars then takes it with her own mouth and spits it at the intersection near to them. The two worked together efficiently, fishing out fifty cars out of the river that led to the ocean. The Red Dragon then does an extremely low fly-by on the affected area and the fallen lead bullets all get magnetized to her wings. Though it affected her flapping, she used her made up energy to return to the collection area and it rained used casing shells of multiple calibers for a half a second and then landed next to the other Dragon. Good work Mars. If you were only this helpful back then, maybe the great flying cities of our Ancestors would have never fallen and buried under the soil. Dont start with me now, Bahamut. You know I had no involvement with the Kingdom after what happened to me. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Still, it was- My job? Duty? What have the Elders in the Congress and Senate ever did for me? What had they ever done for you? We have no obligation to them. We are above them, Gods. Living celestial beings that have reached the true apex of our soul and bodies as Dragons. Why must we subject ourselves to them and their rules anymore? Because we are Dragons, Mars. We live and abide by the way of our species. You shouldve never ran away. Many many would still be alive if you were with the Kingdom in its tumultuous times. You are the Goddess of War, Victory, Conquest and Fighting after all. That is merely my titles. Even my presence cannot bring victory. Victory varies, and in the end. Victory is up to those who behold it to their heart. If Defeat is there Victory, then no Defeat occurred. To this day, the Kingdom has not seen Defeat. Only Victory. War is war, I have no say in what happens to it. My name may come from it and I may have attained Godhood over it, but I have no control over war as war is in nature of itself and I do not have control over the very foundations of nature that makes up this concept of war. But you know yourself, weve been defeated. The primordial civilization weve been born from has run its course and our flying cities razed to the ground as nothing but ruins and monuments to a once great species of perfect creatures. Unlike here, it is said the Dragons here still live in flying cities and castles if only. Even though I never agreed to the Kingdom and its shift to more human forms. I never left it, and I always visited it. If only you couldve seen it grow, grow into something magnificent. Before the lesser creatures from the swamplands dared to bring down the Flying Isles with their burning jealousy. Bahamut, are you going to run your mouth all day long? I havent talked to another Dragon God for eons. I apologize, I just miss having the ability to relate to another Dragon and know of my regrets from that time. That sad time in our species history. The Zaratus I also hadnt forgiven. I was born in one of those flying cities that they destroyed. If that helps you in any way. ... It does. the Black Dragon seemingly breathes a long hard sigh of relief. Why couldnt you be there? Out of all the times. I know youve always preferred meditating in your labyrinth. But if you arrived just maybe. Things would have turned out differently. At least some of our cities were saved from the ravishing fangs of war. My power of the Void could only do so much against the Lizardmen. Even if I arrived, our civilization has already been marked. Youve said it yourself, the Dragons in Tur have run their course. Our end was imminent no matter how many Dragon Gods were to appear and help us. Even if Albion himself was to awaken from his sickly bed, he wouldnt be able to save us. Conquest, as much as it is for the strong to take over the weak. The weak can also be strong in their own ways. Do not think that I dont share the humiliation of being defeated by the Lizard people. I am also part of the Dragon Kingdom. Haaaaaaa Im surprised you''re too lazy to even be angry at me for defeating you. I am still a Dragon pfft. I know defeat is part of our culture as much as victory, domination, and fighting. That is why I chose to defeat those Gods and represent those concepts. I mightve not been there, but I truly loved our species and in my last breath. I will thank Albion for giving me this body and strength. For giving me this soul that reached Godhood. The Elders They''ve long been slain by the Chosen Ones after the Laratuss scattered everyone from beyond the land of Italus. Their carcasses are now used as the foundation to the Twelve Pillars. Will you return? Have you? And why do you keep calling it the Twelve Pillars? The Chosen Ones in their arrogance destroyed five for their weapons. After coming to this strange world with strange people and strange things with my Master. I felt the need to return home. Even just once to visit its streets. I miss it And the Pillars can never be truly destroyed. It will be rebuilt in no time, I have no doubt about it. How much of the Capital remained anyways? One third. The rest fell apart on the way down. I was too busy fighting the Cosmic Angels to save much of the city, Haresh and I were overwhelmed and Tyuphathona was sadly speared by a weapon from the Void wielded by a great Lizard Warrior. He didnt live to see his offspring thrive. And Haresh? Did he live? He ascended just as I did. Left the mortal plane. I do not know where he is now. Are we the only Dragon Gods left? I do think so. Unless Orthoxiatha and Garthinious decide to live in the Material Plane like you and are in hibernation but I doubt it. We have no place in Tur, our lands are no longer what they used to be and the Dragons, different from how they were thousands of years ago. Many choose to succumb to being mere pets for the sake of survival. I see Mars then looks upward into the clear sunny sky that was inviting everyone to have a great day. One wouldnt even have such a bad train of thought if they were to awaken to see the bright blue umbrella above them, with little to no cloud to shield you from the hug of the foreign star. Inhaling and exhaling, the Red Dragon looks at her fellow kin. Youve changed Bahamut. What about you? I thought it was game on as my Master would say when we meet once again. I have a human with me now. I cannot be as violent as I was before. Though the same could be said to you oh Dragon God of the Void. I am surprised you can control your urges, Black Dragons tend to want to fight and be more violent than all the other colors. Master Master taught me a lot of lessons, being a Dragon never showed me. And what about you? You''re a Red Dragon, where is that high and mighty aura of yours? Had you meditated so much you became the opposite of holy? There is more than to the culture we have and being with a human taught me some things about my natural urges. I see where you are going with this. Yes. Being with a human proved to me there is more to being a Dragon fighting and being victorious in battles. I could never imagine the old you saying such a thing. Well, wanna go and repair the bridge? Hm. The two dragons turn back to their human forms and walk to the fallen rail bridge. The soldiers were already notified of them and let the two do their own thing. Stepping aside to Bahamut as she looked down on the water, she raised her hand and gestured like she was grabbing something forcefully and lifting it up while Mars got both of her hands out and swung them left and right. In front of them, the railway tracks and the asphalt road was rebuilding and reassembling itself and soon after, the fallen steel truss section of the bridge lifts from the depths and then welds itself securely. Dwarven city railway workers look in awe of the magnificent work. The bridge was then immediately tested. First with some workers and then a Shunter locomotive thats pulling two flatcars and a crane. Soon after, everyone thanked the two Dragons for their work and they headed on to check the supports and the situation underwater. Having finished their job fast, Mars and Bahamut strolls through the riverside park. Enjoying a bit of sightseeing as players got all of their stuff outside, many with boxes and carts while some had their cars with them. Though many shops were still open, they both could see they were also just waiting for the signal to evacuate. With many of their products already strapped together if not, stacked outside. Tell me Bahamut. Finally, you called me by my name. What What was the moment you cherished most with your human? With Master? The two then walk towards the same old Dragon shop she passed by a few days ago. Oh! Mars! Come with me! She takes Mars by the hand and drags her inside. The two then get crowded by the infant Dragons. Everyone, line up. By the order of Bahamut, the baby Wyverns got into a line like a formation of soldiers ready to deploy. Wow, I never knew you could command the youngins. Heheheheh Mars then squats in front of the baby Wyverns. Letting her long slender finger to caress a blue one as the Shop Owner opens the door to the storage room behind the counter. Carrying with him a large box. Bahamut! Glad to see you again! I see youve bought yourself a friend! Hm. Meet Mars, the Goddess of Conquest, Fighting, and Victory. Oh Lord! Another Dragon God?! Wait! Let me get the camera! Heheheheh. Hmmmmm youve really improved in the socializing department. Of course. Master taught me. I can see why you''re willing to call that human Master. The Shop Owner then returns with a high definition camera on hand and a tripod on his back. After a quick photo session with the two Godly looking women whose beauty could surpass anything on Earth, Tur or Threa. The man could just bow in thanks. Please, take what you need. Im heading to the evacuation site anyway. Hm. Everyone, help your caretaker. The baby Wyverns then started to take off. Grabbing the various items on the shelves and dropping them into the opened boxes. Thank you Bahamut! she just smiles at him as Mars was left impressed by everything. Where did you learn to control them? I think it was back in Eldwood. I was wounded after a big fight. Master was so worried about me that he didnt let me come to his aid in another fight. Ehhhh you know how to take care of them yet you cant get a better outfit for your human form? I I am still trying to understand the complexities of the human female. I may not be able to replicate it one to one, but I am trying. Bahamut, it''s not in the replication. Human females come in all types. But what you must get down is their instinct nature. Just like us Dragon females. Wearing a dark gown everywhere wont help you in making first impressions, you know? Instinct nature? Human females I know show their affection with many different social cues that the males are mostly ignorant of. That is one of them. But what about the style? Do you know why I want you to put more effort into your makeup? Because it would make Master happier? Not only that. Putting on makeup for human females is a sign of their attraction. If human females put effort into their makeup. It''s because they want their male to be proud of them and in how they look. Pfft. Thats stupid. Master always compliments me on how I look. I dont need it. But you want to make a better impression right? Where are you going with this, Mars? That you suck in trying to be a human female. I dont!... Okay, maybe a bit. But I know it''s not that much! It''s only because your looks do most of the heavy lifting and I guess that weird motherly aura coming from you. I am guessing this stems from your days of taking care of the youngins. I think but Master always said I had a motherly voice. One that soothes his soul. Where did you even manage to care for infants? Did you take one by chance as it had a strong soul? Or a rare one? Uhm Sleeping on the entrance of a large Castle in the middle of a forest. The Black Dragon snored loudly. Her long upward horns were then disturbed by the noise of horses. Lifting its head, the Dragon looks to the North and sees Twelve Death Knights riding their darkly armored war horses back to base. Battered and dented, the men looked as if they rode through a hurricane and came back alive. The gates of the castle walls then open, with players inside cheering them on. YEAH! YOU KICKED THEIR ASSES! One by one, the Knights head in. But two stop next to the Dragon. Master! The one wearing more Gothic Death Armor removed his helmet and smiled at her. Hey Bahamut! Hows your wound? I told you! I am fine! I am a Dragon! Heh. Ive heard that before. Paul came up to her and started patting her chin as the other Knight with a large Bow and Longsword on his pack removed his helmet. Paul! Should I do it? Hell yeah, John! He then flaps his cape to reveal a bunch of infant Wyverns. They all instantly fly to the large head of Bahamut. Latching onto her scaly face and holding on tight. Eh? EHHH?! You are our first female Dragon. So John thought this could be his chance to finally have a homegrown Air Corps. But-but Master, I never had an offspring before. Even though her vision was clouded by the Wyverns sleeping on top of her long snout. Bahamut merely ignored them and kept on going as if nothing was latching onto her or hindering her sight.. R-Really?! Arent you a female Dragon God? Y-Yes. I am picky with my mates. No Patriarch has ever impressed me enough. Oh man uhm John. N-no. But I will do my best. I am a female Dragon after all. This is hotwired into my very being. She then roars and the Wyverns let go from their grip and land right below her. Bahamut then started to sniff each and every one of them. Uhm Paul, what is she doing? She''s, I think, looking for any defects. Dragons usually kill any defective offspring in their womb. So it''s impossible to find a mutated Dragon unless tainted by the corruption. Bahamut, are you gonna reject any of them? ... Nnnno Phew. One by one, the True Dragon then started to lick the baby Wyverns. Wow, see. Looks like you already know this stuff. I I dont actually know. I am just following my instincts, Master. No one trained you or anything? No, Master. This is just coming to me by feeling. Paul then walks up to her and then sits together with the baby saliva covered Wyverns. He then pops open his player menu and goes to his inventory tab and removes his Knight armor. Revealing his heavily bruised and damaged body. Master! Just what were you up to? Hehehehehe well. Hassan was pretty adamant in saving the Wyverns. I kinda had to tank some shots from invading Keyneth players. Those Elves and their natural buff in shooting projectiles hurt. The Black Dragon then suddenly sprung into action and started to lick him multiple times. Healing him of his bruises and damage. Bahamut! Can you help me too? Out of nowhere, the large Dragon spits at John who then makes a thumbs up as he is fully healed by her. Nice! Well, Im heading in to log off for the day. Thanks for the adventure PilotMan! Bwahahaha! heading in, the two were left with the baby Wyverns. Paul immediately took a green one and lifted it up under the shadow of Bahamut. Arent you a cute one. Awwww Master, I wouldnt touch that one if I were you. Eh, why? Thats a Swamp Dragon. She spits out acid that could burn metal but heal the soil. Oh Lord. he then gently lowered the Wyvern and fetched another one thats blue. Man, how come all of their sails arent spiky like yours? I wouldve been hugging you more. Black Dragons are known for their spikes, Master. That is due to our harsh environment in the mountains and our natural duty to fight and become stronger. Bahamut then lowers her head gown to the grass and lets Paul lean on her chin. Even though her size was only as big as a highway coach bus, a far cry from her true size. The Dragon was still mighty in her lesser form. The infant Wyverns then bunched up underneath her wing and started sleeping. Seems like theyve had a long day, Master. Believe me. They did. Hahahahaha. I never knew the day could come where I will be taking care of youngins. Have they been fed, Master? Ahhh no. Master, care to bring me some meat? Ones with bones on them still and lots of fat. Oh sure, we have a Cow farm underground anyways. He soon returns with a bunch of recruits. Ordering them to pile up the slaughtered parts of the Cow in front of Bahamut. The Black Dragon then lifted her head up and started munching on them. After a few minutes, the meat was completely turned into corned beef with bits and pieces of bone shards inside it. She then performs a low growl, awakening the litter of Wyverns and they all huddled up below her. She then started to drip the meat down to each one of them. Many of the recruits vomiting out of disgust and the smell while Paul walks up to her and starts stroking her scales around her snout. Good job, Bahamut. Good job. the man would only see her golden eyes looking at him and then blinking slowly. Is that a show of intimate trust or love? Ahahahahah.'''' He continued to gently pet the Black Dragon as she continued to feed the babies below her. Even though the smell of the meat was intense, that of a burnt rotten steak that was left in the sun for an entire day. He didnt shy away from it and stayed by her side. You can all return to the Barracks. Practice your sword fighting alright? You dont want Hassan to scold you guys again. We have a strict recruiting process because we want only the best. Go on now. the players walk back inside, leaving the door open. After a few days, Death Knight Paul would always log in and hed never tend to his duties around the Eldwood Castle. Always going straight to the Dragon stables to go for Bahamut and check on her. Many times, the Black Dragon would chuckle upon seeing him as hed always bring food or trinkets for the baby Wyverns to play around with. One day, he came visibly tired and not having a good day. But he still went ahead and stayed with the Wyverns and their adopted Mother. Seeing his sad expression, the Dragon quickly went and started licking his face. Oh, thats not necessary, Bahamut. Thank you though. Why? What happened Master? Just had a long day at the office. You wouldnt get it, but lets just say someone fucked up in the factories and I had to go around apologizing to everyone he then puts his hand over his eyes, completely hiding it. It was so embarrassing. Humiliating. For someone like me to do that I dont think Ill be able to sleep. Ohhhh is that so. But were they all happy with your words, Master? I am sorry. I know you''re already stressed so much from taking care of the infants. No, it''s fine. I want to hear about your troubles and things you want to speak about. Master, you may not know it. But you being here is already helping me. Okay but get ready. This is going to be a long annoying and boring story and I may curse a bit because of those mother fucking Managers and there lying ass! Telling me they can produce these rims but in the end, they cant and the workers all started getting overworked and fuuccck! It shouldnt be like this! Those people have families to return to and here I was unknowingly overworking them! Bahamut just lowered her head and started to eagerly listen to the man whose hand gestures were everywhere. He then started walking around to even going over the fences in the stables just to continue his train of thought as he incessantly complained about his day to the Dragon. Walking by the riverside. Down below on a lower ground sidewalk that goes under the bridges. Bahamut sighs at remembering such a memory. Looking over the Industrial Sector and the exhaust stacks of the factories long behind the brick shops and restaurants by the waterfront. Ahahahahaha! Oh I get that. Thomas would usually speak his native language when he gets angry. Oh my, I can only imagine that. Master always speaks in Vitz. So I dont have a hard time understanding him. Thomas speaks a sort of strange mixture of Leash and Yurianto or a jumbled version of it. How long does he usually complain? About an hour max. It''s mostly when he fails to save or help someone. Thomas is like that. He never shies away from helping anyone in need. He said that is one of the main qualities needed if you want to be a General of the Shine Guards. Master only helps those who he sees are in true need of it. But I know deep inside his soul. He wants to help everyone out regardless of who they are, Ive been in situations with him where he just randomly helped people. Master usually just thinks that you are better off learning by fighting and surviving. He was a soldier after all but his innate kindness comes out every now and then. Weve both changed havent we? Hm. We have. I thought eternity would make me the same till the end. I guess the touch of the chaotic humans was all it took. But taking care of offsprings huh I wonder if I have it too. I am now curious about taking care of youngins. You do. Mars. All females have it. Even for me who had always been fighting, never mated nor touched snouts with males. I somehow have it in me. It just came. When I smelled them, a feeling just came from deep within me and before I knew it, I was doing the same thing my Mother would when I was also an infant. I do wonder sometimes what it could be to take care of human children. I do too. Such is it when you find an attractable male. Ahahahahaha. Oh, indeed. I actually couldnt believe myself when I started thinking of such a thing. The Elders would have been screaming to find out there beautiful Dragon Gods ended with humans/ I guess thats what it means to be a human female. We are in this body, so our instincts arent only that of a Dragon but also of a human. The feeling is not far off from what I felt, but I do have more openness in me. As if, I wouldnt be able to remove my child even if it was to be defective. Ah, I get that too! Ever since Ive been in this form so long, I do notice myself being more kind to things than I usually do and when meditating, I find myself to roam in my mind more than before. Right? Ahhhhhh human bodies are so different yet the same. The two then walked up the stairs and back to the main road, once again passing the busy shops that were trying to sell the last of their wares. Some stores go as far as having ninety percent off in their products. Do you have any other outfit other than that? What do you mean? Like a suit? Yes I do. I have many, but none of them could compare to the advantages my gown gives. But a suit? Really? Hmmmm Im sure a turtleneck would work on you and some slim jeans. I already have modern clothing. I usually wear a t-shirt around the apartment and some shorts. And when you go outside? Either this or the black uniform I have. You mean THAT uniform? That wont do. We Dragon Gods have such amazing bodies, more so yours. Im actually a bit jealous at how your body is built like that. It''s obvious you took your time in making it and the bones you inherited have some primal feeling to it. Mars looks at Bahamut in her gothic gown and veil, the hourglass figure and the S line apparent from a side view radiating while hers is more conserved with a white blouse and long red skirt. But even then, she herself doesnt see that her body was also just as nice as Bahamuts and the well shaped chest of hers was neatly being showcased by the open sun. I took advice from the best. Master being human has taught me alot about certain things and adventuring with him has shown me how actual female human bodies look and which is pretty and good looking. I had adjusted it a bit, my older form wouldve been more Godlike than this but seeing how I still get caught so fast. I believe it''s not sufficient enough of a change. Hmmmmm I can see why. But your outfit also doesnt help your situation. Dont you think you might be strong enough to not need the advantages of your gown? Ive long parted with mine. Id only wear it if the situation truly deems it. Then where did your ceremonial robes go? Wasnt it made by Quadrax himself? He would be fuming to know you arent wearing it day and night. I still have it. I just prefer not to wear it anymore. I find this new modern ensemble far more comfy and she then does a little twirl, exposing her boots as she flicks her long red hair with a crown braid stylishly. I look cuter in this dont I? You do. What a boring answer. No wonder you still wear a funeral gown of all things. Oh! Is Tyuphathona still alive? She might be able to give you some tips in looking good. Shes the one who spent the most time in a human form out of all of us. Shes dead. Eh? The Mighty Stone Dragon has been bested? By whom? A Cosmic Angel got to her I saw her head get removed from her neck myself. Her skin wasnt enough to stop a blade from the stars. Thats sad. She was the one that taught me how to cook with human hands. Seeing Mars look down and her face gone away with its usual annoying smile. Bahamut sighs. What would you suggest then? As I said, a Turtleneck or maybe hmmm a blouse is already my style. But what about a floral dress of sorts? Or! Or! A Sailor uniform! Sailor uniform? Doesnt that only work for teenagers? My human body is around the age of twenty five. A sailor uniform would not work on me. You dont get it dont you? Humans love uniforms and Yamaoka told me even adults would wear Sailor uniforms in his country. They call it cosplay. Hmmm Master did say he thinks a High School uniform would look good on me. Where do you expect us to find one? Were with the Chosen Ones. Im sure we are bound to find one soon. As they continue their stroll, the two women soon find a shop with all sorts of famous anime school uniforms on display at its front window. Without even asking a question, Mars takes Bahamut by the hand and leads her inside. The small shop was filled to the brim with school uniforms used for famous shows and replicas of them for women. The player on the counter perks up seeing the customers and shows them both a big smile. Hello! Oh wow! Miss Bahamut! How may I help you? Human, can you show my friend here a style thatd fit her? Oh, and who is this? and will I?! The man then goes over the counter like a trained spec ops operator and carefully inspects Bahamut. Uhm can you remove your veil? She then removes her crown, showing her doll-like face and pale features. WOAH! YOU''RE SO PRETTY! WAY PRETTIER THAN IN THE VIDEOS OF THE EVENT! her face was like porcelain, skin so white and clean youd think it hadnt made contact with bacteria since its birth. Th-thank you. I already know! Ohhh look at that! You have a hime cut! Ive always wondered what hairstyle you had. Long side bangs that reach your chest and a hime cut thats only nearly above your thin and well trimmed eyebrows! Thats perfect for maybe this! He then shows her a black sailor uniform with white trims with an armband in Kanji for Class Rep. Hmmmmm I like it but do you have any more? Ah! I got another one here. He then presents her another black sailor uniform, this time with a more 80s appeal to it and a big red bowtie and blood red trims on its collar and skirt. Ohhhhh! Now that I prefer. Ehhhhh you look like youd crawl out of the schools vent and haunt someone if you were to wear that. The man then looks over to Mars with a dejected face. Oh please, even if she was to look haunting. Shed still look super cute and hot, Miss? Mars. Call me Oshii. I am the local sailor uniform connoisseur and let me tell you, this outfit is perfect for Bahamuts pale skin and her lanky features. I was actually looking for something more appealing but if this has its own appeal then. Mars then takes the uniform and brings Bahamut to the changing room next to the counter. Just call for me if you need help. She then leaves the Dragon God of the Void to her own devices as she changes to it. She on the other hand guarded the blue sheet that divides the world and the naked Dragon. Bahamut huh I need to get my camera. Well be paying with gold by the way, Mister Oshii. No worries Miss Mars. The player with his casual outfit and Elven features goes into the back of the shop and grabs a camera. He then waits in anticipation as Bahamut changes into the sailor outfit he gave her. Mars checks on her and nods. She said she wants something for her legs. The man then goes under the counter and hands her a pair of stockings. Mars then returns to Bahamut and hands it to her. She then gets her shoulder tapped after a few seconds. Uhm she said the Silk ones are too tight. Oh wait, I should have some Nylon ones here. He then catches the ones Bahamut tested and then throws in the Nylon ones. After a few minutes of waiting, the Red Dragon grew tired of standing around and checked once again. You''re already done! he could hear faint whispers as the Black Dragon replies. Cmon! And why do you have your sword out? Come on already! Dont be shy! preparing the camera, Mars slides the curtain back and it reveals Bahamut cutely hugging her scabbard and she uses her left leg to cover her right. The sword being firmly hugged by her. The shop owner on the other hand just holds down the photograph button. Letting the two women hear the clicks of the device as it took photos of Bahamut at machine gun speed. Her long slender legs were completely covered by the long black nylon stockings but it only made things more erotic in terms of her looks as her skirt was above her knee and only stopped at her thighs. See! You look wonderful! Even with Mars'' compliment, Bahamut tightly hugged her Claymore Core and even showed a bit of a blush through her pale cheeks. I- I feel naked having my legs so exposed. Does this skirt have to be on the length of my thighs?! Ugh I need my veil back. Thats part of the appeal, Miss Bahamut. As a connoisseur, let me assure you. You have it to the tee! A perfect score! Ahhhhh I am not used to this! But still Bahamut! You look absolutely gorgeous! Youve heard Mister Oshii. He gives you a perfect score! I agree with Miss Mars. Hm. Hm. The man then adjusted his imaginary glasses as he breathed in upon laying his eyes on Bahamuts new look. You look stunning, Miss Bahamut. Your light makeup really helps too hm. Hm. The thin eyeliner around your eyes to show your golden sparkle really makes it better even more! Like the smart and upstanding Class Rep of sorts from a rich family who can do everything! Or-or that weird but pretty and beautiful mysterious girl from the class who likes occult and supernatural stuff and always sits in the back of the room muttering about her favorite horror movie! Hm! Hm! Oshii, Ill pay for it personally! Ill punch in a fifty percent discount if I can get Bahamut to do some poses for me! Bahamut! Please! Ohhhhh I cannot believe this! With her metallic high heels on. Bahamut steps out and uses her sword as a crutch. Still trying to hide her thin thighs from the world. Nice! Super nice! After some unintentionally cute and lewd poses, Mars buys Bahamut the outfit. As Oshii gets the payment through, he turns on the radio. Want me to throw in an extra set? My outfits are made from special fibers meant to be used in tandem with magical weapons as most players who buy my stuff usually have the Mage Profession. But I dont have the extra means to make custom orders right now as I am in the process of moving since the Evacuation has been announced. Oh I wish they could get this thing done. I hate having to practice moving quickly away. The radio then cuts and an alarm comes. Citizens living around the river, please get your belongings together. You will be met with the Third Transport Brigade with the Ninth Infantry Regiment from the Sixth Mechanized Battalion. Theyll be collecting everyone and transporting them to the evacuation point. Please be sure to have everything together. This is a practice run for when youll be returning to the Portals to head back home. The man then grabs a small box and runs to the middle of the small shop and places it on the floor. He then places his hand above it and the small blue gem on it sparkles alongside the ones glued to the mannequins and the platforms. It soon opens and it sucks in all of the outfits and materials to even the ones still in the back and just like that. His shop was empty and clean, nothing remained but the small box and bags of his belongings. Sorry ladies, shops closed. I want to get this done. Practice time always means traffic! Practice huh. Yeah. We already did this six months ago. In case the Portal back home was to be found. Strangely, they said the next one will still be in two months. Guess that means the Portal might actually be opened already and we can head home and there just making sure everyone knows what to do! Ahhh, Id love to be able to get back home before the End Times the natives of this place are so afraid of. The two Dragons looked at each other and soon left. Everyone was neatly lined outside, waiting for the military to arrive as the police slowly trickled in. Many of the officers ask people what they bought and assure them that they will be safe. It seems that we must get to the Main Street immediately. Hm. I am sure Master will be there by now. I hope it isnt as many as this. Were Dragons after all, what will we do with a crowd? No idea but Masters orders. Alright. Let us go then. Before Mars could fly away. Bahamut held her arms. Ill only be doing this once. Be sure to thank me later. She then wraps her fingers around hers. What are you doing? Bahamut closed her eyes and started muttering something in their language. Mars'' eyes then widened and her gaze suddenly changed from red to a sparkling gold, her pupils seemingly holding the galaxy and the stars itself. I am only doing this because we must protect those we love and the things they hold precious. But dont think I am giving this for free. I permanently took your title of war. Mars just nodded and then hugged Bahamut with a big smile on her face. Wrapping her arms tightly around her fellow Dragon. Thank you, dont worry. This time, I wont be away. Ill be here. With you, we shall fight together as you wanted. the Black Dragon hugged her back. We are the last of our kind We must do this if not what was it all for? Hm. I didnt finish you off because I still want to thank you for taking care of Vayke. I couldnt do anything as she spent the rest of her life tending to the Temple to the Volcanic Dragon God in pain from losing her human lover I couldnt connect to such pain. Vayke was a good Dragon. She showed us that we were more than fighting and rising to Godhood. Let us make sure to not feel her pain, her pain of losing a mortal mate. I do not want to imagine myself living without Thomas. Same could be said with me. But I am sure Master wouldnt allow it. Hed probably scold me from his grave if I was to be sad after he passed. Thomas would probably just to tell me to not be sad, to go and help people just as he did. Thats who he is after all. A man tainted by war yet he wouldnt let go of his human kindness. Come Mars. She then pushes the Red Dragon away from her and looks at her eyes as she gripped her shoulders. You are once again a God. Spread your ethereal wings with me, and let us do the impossible. Do what our Ancestors have always done time and time again. The very essence of a Dragon. To defy Nature itself and be worthy to rule over it. May Albion watch us with glee. They both then opened their wings, one of sparkling gleaming red and another of a shiny black, the two Dragons took off and quickly arrived at Main Street and the lines were as far the eye could see. People with their own vehicles were being taught the right way to go, creating long lines on the main roads as large oversized military trucks continued to pour into the city. Bringing Dozers and other heavy equipment into the frey as areas are depopulated completely. Almost immediately construction began on building outposts situated in guarding chokepoints and killing zones. Sandbags being put up on the main roads and mounted weapons were being set up by squads while trucks began unloading stockpiles of ammo. Some enough to last for months of non stop fighting. In the Administrative Sector, Elizabeth is getting all of the City Officials together and the soldiers get them inside their respective buses. She could clearly see as the civilians left. What space they opened is taken up by skeletons and military equipment. With the city hall seeing the most change as most everything is packed up and moved to a safe location. No one was panicking nor in a hurry and the people in the area were neatly following the orders of the soldiers as they got inside their vehicles. The Queen then walks into the Mayors office now having been gutted from top to bottom. No more flags or even the furniture, she could smell the aroma of a certain familiar woman who her Lord doesnt trust very much. All that was left is the ancient red carpet that hid the bland gray concrete floor underneath it. She then skims the walls of the office and soon, just randomly walks around the room. She then breathes a sigh and exits out and heads to the other doors. Checking each and every room for anything particular or out of place. Soon, a helicopter landed outside as she continued checking every part of the building. Having found nothing, the woman then walks to the front courtyard and the Officer in charge salutes to her. Maam. At ease Lieutenant. Evacuation is at seventy percent overall. The city was as prepared as they told us. They all think this is a practice like last year. Hmmmm it''s a bit surprising that things are going smoothly for once. Are all the patrols checked in? She elegantly puts her hands together as she walks to the edge of the concrete flight of stairs. Oozing with royalty, the Vampire naturally looked as good as ever. Yes maam. All patrols checked in and everything is still on schedule. Good. At least My Lord can finally breathe easily knowing people are safe. He longer has to worry so much about the citizens. Strange lot you people, to care so much for your peasants and commoners. I never wouldve imagined such a place to exist. The Lieutenant then gets a call from his radio and he looks up to her with a serious face. Ah, problems. What is it now? Maam, we got a call for a civilian woman having requests for the Commanders presence. Hm? Is this her Right or can I simply just order the troops to forcefully move her? Yes maam, that is her right but we can overturn her Right though if you want maam. We are under direct order from the Council of the UN. We can easily just say that it''s the citys ordnance and not only ours. Elizabeth raises her right hand and the Lieutenant softly holds it as she elegantly goes down the stairs and to the courtyard where a Humvee takes her to the opposing block where a woman in a business suit is having an altercation with some soldiers. Even pushing one of the skeletons away. I need ALL of my bags! Do you know what level I am? I can easily kill all of you and spawn kill you at the Altars! The soldiers stayed silent as the Humvee arrived and disembarking from it was a magnificently beautiful blonde woman in a frilly purple gown. Ahem. I heard you requested the presence of the Commander? Hah? Who are you? Where is Captain Cosmos? Captain Cosmos has been sent to Main Street and is tasked to help the Colonels and Generals in getting the entire evacuation process to move accordingly. Elizabeth looked as elegant and aristocratic as possible while having the most nonchalant demeanor. A true show of her attitude when she''s in power, not caring at all for the meager Government Official below her. With a strong posture, and nonstop eye contact with the woman. She backs off a bit as the Queens overwhelming presence slowly takes over the entire street. As she naturally breathed, she exuded pure royalty and extravagance no human could ever reach. W-who are you? Did you know those gowns are six hundred years out of style? Now, May I query what might your complaint be? My time would be better used leading the entire operation right now and getting your colleagues safely evacuated and subsequent transport to the temporary shelters. Do I need to make myself more clear about that or should I needlessly perform you some task? I need my bags moved. Hearing the authoritative voice of the woman. She then looks down and sees six large expensive bags around her. The Government has placed the warning, yes? Only two bags per person. Anymore and youll have to carry them yourself. But those were for the people. I am a city councilor. Doesnt matter. Same rules apply to you. The UN has already sent the mandate, please do not waste anymore of my time. I am not here to serve you. You are here to follow what thinest ordereth. Dost not hear with thous ears? Has ones power clouded thees ability to think? The woman just crossed her arms and looked Elizabeth right in the eyes. Ah, leave her be. Come, we cannot waste time on those who wish to be left behind. Elizabeth then turns around leaving the woman fuming as she takes off in the Humvee being brought back to the city hall where she checks up on the large convoy of buses. After a while, everyone was loaded into them and the Lieutenant signals the all go the large convoy of military and civilian vehicles were then led out of the city. Seeing the mission accomplished, she parts ways with the Officer and flies to Main Street. Getting there, she notices a player pulled over by the police. Tilting her head, the Vampire then landed near them and listened in. Sir, listen to me. NEINDETH THE IMMORTAL WIZARD DO NOT HAIL THOSE DRACONIAN SPEED LIMITS! Sir please. MY TWO-THOUSAND-FIVE NISSAN SILVIA IS TOTALLY REGISTERED AND NOT OF YOUR CONCERN OFFICER! Sir the speed limit here is still fourty. NNOO I WONT HEAR IT. BEGONE AGENT OF THE GOVERNMENT! I AM A GRAND WIZARD AND I DO NOT HAIL WITH YOUR MODERN RULES! The bearded player with a pointy wizard hat and robes in the color of purple and blue with the design of the stars and the flying isles continued to scream at the officer who was visibly tired from dealing with the man. Elizabeth on the other hand just stepped away from the scene and flew away leaving the two to themselves. In the main collection point at Main Street, two large Dragons have planted themselves on the sides of the massive skyscrapers and are looking down on everyone as they get into the military transport vehicles. Flying about more, she finds the tents for the Commanders of the operation in the Main Street, large and small trucks with antennas and radars were present there. Defended by tanks and other heavy weaponry as skeletons and players patrol every nook and cranny of the perimeter. Landing on the sidewalk, she nonchalantly intrudes inside the tent and finds Colonel Cresco with other Eldwood players aiding in the movement of the vehicles. The tent was full of maps and radio comms and people constantly talking and tracking and writing things down. Ah, Miss Bartley! Cresco. How may I be of service? You can help by being present on landing pod twenty. The Generals helicopter is about to arrive. Im sure he wants to see you there. Oh, My Lord is about to arrive? Hm. With Miss Minuit. And the other one? General Yamaoka is already in the scene. He''s a bit up north getting defenses set up on the largest park of the city while answering any questions people would have. I see. When will My Lord arrive? Within the next few minutes. The Landing Pad is located on Main Street, on the oncoming lane with the tank guarding it. She elegantly bows and exits out the busy tent. Flicking her hair, the woman walks into the large four lane city road and reaches the edge of the lines and lines of people. She merely teleports to the other side of the steel wired fence and into the helicopters parked quietly. Facing different directions as a lone tank facing the crowd guards the choppers. She immediately finds #20 which was one of the nearest helipads to the people. The hastily built pads had Ground Power Units and Fuel Bladders placed in between them and soon, a Blackhawk sneaks through the city and to the Main Street. It then lands on the exact landing spot and the Queen personally opens the door and the General walks out with Alana. Looks like things are moving along well. Evacuation is already at Eighty Percent. An hour left then My Lord. Hm. But I fear that were cutting it super close. Bahamut! The Black Dragon then lets go of its grip on the sides of the skyscraper and transforms into her human form. Landing infront of the General. Bahamut? Yes Master? You look super nice. Hm? She looks down and could see shes still in her Sailor uniform. Without even talking, she immediately covers her chest and legs. Oya. You look cute Bahamut. Dont be ashamed of your beauty. Shush it Bloodsucker! I am not used to this clothing! Ahahahahha, but it does look nice on you. Good to see you getting into the more younger and comfy clothing. I-I-I guess if Master likes it. It isnt that bad Hm. Keep it up, and it feels nice to see you wear something like that and have your face exposed. I can see you are more expressive than before. Ahahahahah. I guess you and Mars finally made up. Th-thank you Master. Now what is it? She remained squatted hugging herself as the General walks down the Helipad and looks around for a bit. Can you tell when it will happen? I can Master. But only a few minutes before. I am sure the Spiral Distortion in the air will go haywire as a portal to another realm is opened right before us. Me and Mars should detect it but we cannot tell by the hour. Hm. A a few minutes of warning is all I need. Alana! Yes MLord? Lets go. We need to get supplies down to the Downtown Police Station and Bahamut, stay with Mars and Elizabeth, continue monitoring the situation here. I want you to get everyone off by the hour. As you wish, My Lord. For now, lets all group together. I wanna see the groundwork myself. But so far, seeing theres no explosions or magic being used. Things are going pretty smoothly! For now, MLord. But I fear that we might be taken off of our footing when it arrives. Well see. Come on everyone, I wanna check on the civilians. Yamaoka might be in there trying to answer and help every last one of them. VOLUME 11 Chapter 3 Scattered clouds above them, a calm hymn of the wind as the cold front continues to weave over the lands of Geraldia. The once lively city, now only a mere pint of it still bustling with life. As if life halted suddenly, the roads were empty, alleyways left to rot and alone. Restaurants and Hotels devoid of its once lively atmosphere and replaced with closed shutters and closed signs. The ghosts of the city could now only hear the rumble of the engines of military vehicles and the marching boots of the foreign players from Guilds far away now walking in the midst of the eve of a destruction that was upon it and its machination, left to its own devices. Whirls of helicopters echo amidst the deafening silence in the Uptown. The large gated community is now dusted and bare. Its desolate mansions devoid of people as a lone patrol of skeletons and a humvee patrolled its clean and well maintained road. Choppers fill the skies as they come back and forth to the sole Airbase in the entire region. The evacuation continues with no tire. The group walked around without an escort deep inside the sea of lines. The General is watching closely with a serious face of what is happening, with his hands behind his back. He walked slowly, letting the players have a long hard look at the man whose medals were stringed upon his chest with valiance and honor. Though the snow was mostly gone, the cold temperature wasnt letting up. With the Human and Elven players wearing clothing for winter still as the new year starts and the players with Lizard characters emitting fire from their own bodies to warm themself and the V The city seemed to suddenly sleep, like a beast thats been awake for hundreds of years, finally given time to rest. The metropolis has mostly gone silent, a sleeping den of concrete and glass. The clouds above halting the Suns shine on the city on the run. Sir. Hm? What is it, soldier? The young player character with a snappy salute to the General hands him a note. Hm? Oh now what is this? Why is Higher Command giving me a shopping list? The United Congress said that you are ordered to return to Iron Mountain immediately after finishing your work here, sir. Why are these given to me? They even want me to investigate the new anti magic tank armor? Soldier, what is the ETA on these? None given sir. Then none taken. Shove this back up to them and tell them to wait. Ill deal with this later. Right now, I need my focus here. Yes sir. Oh, and sir, Major Garland is requesting for you. Not now. After this, I have to sort things out in the Downtown PD with Yamaoka. Tell him to redirect his concerns about logistics to Alana. And last message sir is that there might be a fleet that might be coming to help us out, sir. Might. I need assurance, Lieutenant. I do not need might be, I need yes sir, it''s confirmed. Sadly sir, we have no ETA if the supply ships from Woodstock will be able to restock them in ample time. The First Carrier Group is still circling above Geraldia. Then dont mention it. Unless the High Admiral actually confirms that hell arrive, dont mention it at all. Yes sir. With a sad blue hue to the cold afternoon, the soldier made a snappy salute and returned to the crowd of people. Walking farther away from the Central Evacuation Site, the streets become dead and the boots of armed men replace the once peaceful sounds of shoes and heels hitting the sidewalks of the Commercial District. Crates of ammo now piled and stocked in important landmarks and intersections completely nullified of its purpose to give a person avenues of approach as sandbags, tank traps, and HESCO fortifications are set up to prevent anyone from getting anywhere, and if one dares. A hail of lead would only await them. In some of the areas, Dragons Teeth were being lined up. Connected with chains, the heavy concrete points were layered in four to five with minefields placed in front and behind. Players and skeleton soldiers alike were all busy with their professions. Fixing traps and organizing supplies. Alana, whats the situation with the rations? It should be taken care of, MLord. Ive had our troops borrow fridges from the homes and restaurants. Good, be sure to stock up on meat. We have two Dragon Gods to feed now. And Ammo? If we continue the pace, we should have more than enough for two months of fighting. Fuel? I did some calculations and I thought it would be best to litter fuel tankers and have the fuel bladders to be placed inside the outposts. But MLord, the more the enemy destroys, the less time our vehicles can fight in a day. As expected. What about gas stations? Can we convert those? We could, but I do not recommend it. They are placed near big roads and could easily be captured, MLord. So fuel is going to be a problem huh. Alright, and the supply routes? Following the map you drew, MLord. I can say that as long as the main bridges to the outskirts stay in our control, trucks should be able to arrive by the hour. Nice, then all thats missing is Downtown huh? Yes, MLord. I recommend wed spend the rest of our time there as you thought of ahead of time. Yeah, getting the approval of the city council was a tiresome effort and the landlords wouldnt budge. But now with this, we should be able to do what we need without anyone stopping us. Master, can we go back already? Just wait a bit Bahamut. I wanna look at the city right now. MLord, I do feel that we need to go and pre place explosives at some of the areas. I dont know I would also have to talk to Yamaoka about that and he wouldnt be happy with a suggestion that destroys civilian property. He is after all a straight laced commander. But our objective now is to delay them right? MLord, if we want to buy ourselves more time, we need to do this. My Lord, can we not summon some other powerful Chosen Ones like you here? We cant, the UN sent everyone and their mothers to Schon. If they didnt, this city wouldve been long surrounded by ten armies at least and we wouldnt even be scared of this impending invasion. Hmmmm. Then My Lord. I also would like to suggest another tactic. Hm? She then walks ahead of them and points to the park, her hand valiantly on her hip. Can we not get coordinates for the killing zones? Yamaoka though, he might oppose that. No, My Lord. Something just to remind our troops with. Well hmmm that is not mentioned in our agreement Hmmmm Alana? We should do it, MLord. It''s not like well actually be doing it. But it''s better to be safe than sorry. Alright. He then turns around back to face the long lines and crowds of people. Mars planted on the side of a building. Growling lowly as her forward facing horns reflected the shine of the foreign star above them, gently hinting at the coming return of summer through the scattered clouds. The Red Dragons eyes were closed completely but its stance didnt change and was still firmly planted on the side of the building. Whats she doing anyways? Shes meditating Master. Red Dragons meditate more than anyone else. That is why out of all the species of Dragons, theyre the ones who can stay the longest without someone to talk to or bond with. Bahamut was still wearing her dark sailor uniform. With stockings to hide her long pale legs, and only her face and neck and collarbone exposed alongside her lanky build. She didnt look any different from a human blessed with Godly genes in cosplay. So the theory is true then. No one really bothered to check so I guess thats that. But what about her outfit? She wears a pretty modern one. Did Mars ever had a gown like yours? She wore a Robe, Master. But it''s usually there to hide her true outfit. And? You have to see it with your own eyes, Master. Eh? You arent going to tell me? I believe itd be better if you were to see it with your own eyes. I know what Master likes. Ehehehe. Okay sure. Whatever, keep it to yourself then. So far, how are your powers? Pretty good, Master. The bones of the lady in black are excellent. I sense that it was created in the age of primordial reign. Im surprised it''s even compatible with a Dragon Gods power. Have you detected anything in space? No Master. But you should be able to sense it too since you have good control over Mana. It would be a sudden feeling as if your ears were to ting and your hair to raise without warning. Thats basically the same as over Mana exposure. Thatd also be great for mages. Lots of Mana in the air for them to use. Yup but this would be sudden Master. Like very suddenly. In a millisecond and its gone. All that Mana has gone up and is used by someone for something. Like opening a large portal that crosses realms. Alright then. Alana, about the Downtown area Yes, MLord? Do you think we can maybe spread more sandbags till we reach the tip of the city? I suggest we dont MLord. We do not have enough troops to guard such a vast area. We cant even spare maybe a thousand or two? But that would make the alleyways and some avenues unguarded, M''Lord. We just have to trust that when the Demons start coming, theyd be too focused on us to think of going that far. I dont know at least mine it then. Well deal with the aftermath when we win. As you wish, MLord. Haaaah to think this isnt even the great scary invasion but a localized one this is bad. Do not worry My Lord. Were here for you. Her Majestys correct, MLord. Every step of the way, we will do everything under our power to aid you and protect this city. Hm. Thank you. After this, Ill buy everyone good Wine and the best meat in the entire region. Ohhh, My Lord. As someone like me, I am very specific with what Wine truly makes me want to crave. MLord, just give Her Majesty some of my family wine. Master! I want Steak! Returning back to the crowd, the sounds of rotors and the diesel engines of trucks and buses ringing around the last lively part of the city, surrounded by players all busily waiting for their transport to arrive, a kids toy falls in front of him and he picks it up. Hm? looking to the right, a little kid wearing thick winter clothes. The mother holding him is busy chatting with her husband as the man with a big map on hand spins it around in confusion. Hello hello He hands the toy truck back to the kid and the babys hand cups his finger. The hard faced General instantly gets defeated and he smiles. Shaking the kids hand as he pats its head. Good boy. I am General Jackson. Who are you then? The parents get their attention taken and they are both spooked by the well dressed High Ranking Military officer with a pose of beautiful women in clothes older than some countries on Earth. The mother smiles and lets him cradle the little kid wrapped around in a blanket. Paul couldnt look any more excited as he happily took the child. Letting the mother focus on talking to her husband who was confused on the map he was given. Showing multiple evacuation sites, all with zoning for eating and sleeping, and recreation. The General then starts giving it little kisses and even rubbing his nose on the child''s forehead. Someday, youll be a great man. You might be small right now. But I am sure that you have great things to give for this world. Grow up and be a good man. he then takes his super small hand and shakes it. Yes. Youll be a good man. Learn to shake a hand with a good grip and youll make it big in the world. Smile and take on the world with a gallant stride. Death is not so terrible if you have someone to spend your life with, so find a woman and live a happy life. Dont waste it on useless things like I did. he then hugs the baby tightly. With only its head exposed as its entire body is like a shawarma of cloth. He stares at its bright yellow eyes and nods. He then faces the three women and his eyes widen at the view of them all smacking their lips with an intense lustful gaze at him as he holds the kid in his arms. U-Uhm is there something wrong? Alana was the first to snap out of it and lets her lips lose as she wiped a bit of drool off her mouth. H-how come you are single back on Earth MLord? Could it be that your standards are too high? You wanna know my standards back on Earth? Yes, MLord. Ahem. The General then started to rock his arms. Female Alive, Preferably and Biologically a woman. Why do you need to emphasize that she must be biologically woman, MLord? I dont want to give a long winded answer but I must also include no augmentations. I know it''s the late twenty-thirties and all, and bodily modifications are the buzz but I prefer my meat traditional. somewhere on his left, someone let out a chuckle. He slowly turns his face in the direction and then back to the Countess. In terms of looking good if she looks female enough, like she looks four but can look five on a good day then I am a happy man. PFFFFTTTT I get you my man. I get you. Yeahhhh, you too? Hell yeah! Come over here and get me some of that! The husband of the woman then comes to the General and the two shake each other''s hand with an intense manly intent with their eye contact completely solid as if they were transmitting on a whole other level. Your Majesty, is this common amongst males? Let them be Countess. Let them be. That is the language of the males of all types. Something only they can understand. Master is truly something. I am sure he will be very happy when he sees Mars combat outfit. The wife then notices the two and gave them a quick snake eye. Sending shivers to the men. You''re sleeping on the couch when we reach the Evacuation Center. WHAT? HONEYYY! Its a joke! The wife then scoffs at the man and the General placed his hand on his shoulder I pray for your survival my friend. Thank you. If I survive, Ill name my son to you General. Hm. Have a blessed day brother. You too. Good luck. He then lifts the little kid and hands it to the father and the two nodded at one another with an intent of agreeing upon something that they only understood. Looking back at Alana, Elizabeth, and Bahamut. Their lustful gazes were changed with just big smiles and Elizabeths usual face of royalty breaking down and her crossed arms disengaging as she laughed and wheezed a bit from the interaction. Cmon then, lets get out of here. Alana, you know what were going to do. Yes, MLord. Walking between the long lines on the cold day, as engines of the buses on the other block echo through the maze of buildings, the General would get stares from the people as he walked amongst the crowd. Excuse me, I have a question! he just stared at the player and then uttered one sentence. Talk to Yamaoka. and continued walking on like nothing happened. Many just blankly looked at him as he weaved through the long lines on the four lane city street with his entourage of attractive women in his back. Tailing him as he soon reached a tiny outpost where players in uniform are doing their part answering questions and queries. Arriving at the question tables, the soldiers sitting down with papers and radios next to them immediately stood up and saluted the man. Sir! He then saluted them back and they went back to answering questions from players who were visibly angered about all sorts of things from missing packs to not knowing where to go. In the middle of the tiny outpost were three player soldiers on radios. One of them puts down the handset and looks up to the General. Sir! Theres a problem at Voux Street! Lieutenant Rose is requesting for back up at the Tenebris Hotel! Report from General Yamaoka, he had left his post here and had started to fortify the Downtown Police Station even more. What? Ugh. Should I really go there? I have so many things to do. Uhm well sir, the building is greatly defended. They tried to go in but none of the charges worked. Eh? What type of building is it? It has sealed windows sir, made with trialloy. Our weapons wont work on it. Hmmmm yeah that sounds like something I need to be with. Get me a vehicle then. Looks like our plans have to wait. Elizabeth, Bahamut. Stick with me for now. Master, I think it is better that I help Mars in observing the Spatial Waves. If something were to happen Dont think too much of it right now. I always say to myself, it''s good to work. But work must only be done after a good bit of procrastination! If you say so, Master. Mars seems like shes about to fall asleep aways. That Dragon might have meditated to the point she just dozes off. My Lord, are the tenants of this hotel problematic? Maybe. It sounds very gothic. I get the feeling the people in it are going to be a headache to deal with later seeing that they''re crazy enough to use tank armor to seal their windows. If they have the balls to stay and box themselves in, they must be crazy strong to a degree. Even then, shouldnt we just have some of the grunts to do the lifting, My Lord? Or just use a tank to blow the front door down. Not here Elizabeth. They have a right to stay if they wish to do so. Not many caught on with that fact as per the rules and regulations on one''s free human right, but some are and we have to abide by those laws. We arent above it, remember. My Lord, your system of Governance is something that will always be foreign to me. And you know, I also gotta show myself around. Signify to the soldiers that I am going around myself and they better not be doing anything stupid while Im not looking. Haaaaa this very forward commanding style of yours is very telling, My Lord. I am surprised it never bit you in the rear. It had just that they didnt expect my response to be swift, chaotic, and deadly. Soon, a JLTV arrives with a convoy of armored vehicles and picks them up. The MRAP rolls through the bleak gray city as the radio loudly transmits anything happening on the current frequency it was on. We got a situation on the underpass at Calcucatta. Put the volume up. The skeleton driver does as he is told and turns up the dial for the volume. Just some low level thugs trying to get the attention of a moron who hasnt paid their debt. Is Local Police still on station? I dont think we can do much, over. Copy Regal One, well see if we can get PD there but it might take a while. Command, we dont have cuffs of any sort here. We might be able to use magic and calm them down but were also not that high leveled. The General then takes the Mic. This is General Jackson from Joint Command. Ill personally pass by that area. Do not do anything rash. Command, Ill take over the scene. Focus on something else. Yes sir. Command out. Regal One copies. MLord, are you sure about this? Yeah. Were passing the area anyway. Might as well try to get this over fast. MLord, those thugs are not gonna just roll over because you''re in uniform. Thugs are Thugs because they have nothing to lose, some wont even bow to money if it''s pain they want to cause. I know, but if a convoy of armored vehicles wont force them to stop. Then they have more balls than I expected. But itll end the same, with them dead. Wasnt it in an underpass, MLord? Can these heavy vehicles even fit? Im sure we can find an alternative route. A kilometer away from a person wearing a floral shirt with his hands up, a BTR-82A swerves down the street and chaotically barrels into an alleyway where it rams through dumpsters and crates left over for the restaurants next to an elevated highway. The APCs width was a perfect fit for the path, leaving no space for error on the driver. Behind it were MRAPs and trucks as the eight wheeled vehicle with a 30mm autocannon on top of it bulldozes its way into a brick wall and into the other side. Soldiers that were on a stand off with a bunch of criminals in leather jackets, robes with cowls and three white striped iron armor look in shock. The APCs doors then swing open and a bunch of skeleton soldiers exit out in full sprint, easily tripling the numbers of soldiers on the scene as MRAPs roll over the debris of the concrete wall and stop. The skeletons then open the door and the General exits out. Stay inside the MRAP. This will be fast. he then grabs the skeletons M4 and walks into the scene assault rifle in hand as he dusts his shoulders. So, what the fuck is going here? OGREAT FLAMES, BURN FORWARD! Jackson then closes the door as he dodged a fireball. H-HEY! OGREAT FLAMES, BURN FORWARD! He once again had to dodge the oncoming balls of fire. The players just waiting for the order. STOP SPAMMING LOW LEVEL MAGIC YOU SON OF A- OGREAT FLAMES, BURN FORWARD! With a staff that has a crimson marble on its top, the robed player kept using magic at the high level player. CAN WE PLEASE JUST TALK- OGREAT FLAMES, BURN FORWARD! One of the players in striped iron plate armor immediately turns into a nine foot tall Werewolf and puts his claws on the mage, making the thug stop from using his magic. Fully equipped with protective equipment, making the soldiers back up a few feet but the General stays cold and silent in his place. The Elf in a leather jacket then brings out his wand and points it at the high ranking officer alongside his pistol on the right hand. Duel wielding both lead and magic. Lets try this again he turns around to see the side of the JLTV was blacked out with the burns it took from the barrage of fireballs. Jesus. But seeing how you can spam low level magic like that, you''re around the mid thirties? Early forties? Im surprised you hadnt learned to chant it in your head. You can triple the rate of fire with that method, you know? He then swings the M4 on his back as he puts his hands up. One of the players with the leather jacket steps forward, his pistols aimed at the General. Who the fuck are you and where did you come from?! Im just an Officer. I know nothing else but that you people are holding that man in a shirt for a debt? A player with his hands up and with a beaten up face looks at the General. His shirt was bloodied and his arms bruised heavily from the punches he had taken. His face looked more like mounds of purple swollen hills than that of a person. Yeah and my friend here will turn you and your soldier boys into mincemeat if you dare get into this problem. Well collect our money, and begone. Hmmmm may I ask how much he owes you? Twenty thousand. The Elven man then properly returns his wand in his jacket and with his free hand. Combs his hair neatly. Letting its shiny reflection for everyone to see. Is this in Fiat currency or actual Gold? Hard Gold. Not the weak ass Gold here in Threa. No, I we want the good shit Gold from Tur. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. How can you expect a man to go and pay you in Twenty thousand Gold coins? Are you some kind of geniuses? Does he even have teleportation magic and learned its subsets to even teleport that much Gold in? Funny arent ya wise boy? I believe in the Court of Law of Zavalda. Extortion and- Do you wanna fuck with the Mob? I believe I have the arms and men to not only delete the Mob from existence but whatever syndicate you crooks came from. He didnt break his contact with the men and stared down the Elven player with a slick hair on his head. So you expect us to just? Well, tell your Mob boss that this city is under a literal evacuation and you should try not doing any last minute jobs when shit is about to hit the fan in a few hours or so. Pfftt AHAHAHAHAHA! Are you fucking with the West Coast Mob? Do you have any idea how many contacts we have in the Guilds? We have people inside everywhere. The General starts walking. The dirt being kicked up by his slow and methodical steps as the Elf puts his wand out once again and points it at him. The Werewolf clings its claws to warm the man but he didnt care as he got close enough and the tip of the magical ornate wooden stick that was well at his well ironed tie. Do you have any idea how much shit I can give to your shitty roleplay criminal organizations? I can crap from you so high above that youd think it was God itself. Paul could visibly hear some of them swallow their saliva as he removed his cap. Right now, theres three larger armies heading here. Theyll be attacking from three different axis and at that point. Well enact total and absolute martial law. No one can get in or out. This is all upon my command and call. Do you think your debt means anything the moment that happens? Sweat then falls from the Elven man''s face and down to his cheeks. So I suggest you fuck off and stop wasting my precious time. H-Hey man, what type of practice evacuation is this?! Shut your furry ass up. Ill burn you so hard not even your claws can be harvested. So, do we have an agreement? Fuck off and never return? One of the thugs in striped iron armor pulls his gun on the General but with a swift action, he takes it from his fingers and pulls the slide back and ejects the mag. I am also not like the soldier boys here. Low level like you. I am a General for a reason. he then flips the pistol on its top and whips the thug on his face. With trained hands, he disassembles the Glock without even looking at it and throws it at the ground. I believe Ive made my point? The Werewolf immediately turns back into a human and they all slowly start retreating from the scene. They didnt break eye contact as they walked out of the area and the General took the beaten up player and dusted off his bloodied shirt and looked for any more external damages. Aside from a bleeding nose, the man was able to stand up and even bowed to thank the officer. Be sure to pay your debts. Th-thank you sir. Who were those? I dont remember Zavalda being that crime infested. It''s corrupt, but not full of degenerates like those. There with the Van Hussen Syndicate! Van Hussen? Ive dealt with those dimwits before. They were roadside bandits though. What? N-No! That was just part of their training for newbies! They have a larger organization! Well hot damn. I suggest you start running then. Good luck to you. Run as far away as you can from this place. Those criminals will be the last of your problems. B-But question Hm? What Garter said is this really a practice evacuation? I was hiding here when- Oh it is. But we have to take it as seriously as possible. We wouldnt want to mess up in the event everyone finally gets to go back home right? After all, it''s only one portal. We need to line up and exit out properly. I-I see. Now, get away from this city and dont look back. Shoo. The beaten man scurries off as the General boards the MRAP and the convoy rolls on through the city once again. Reaching a two lane road thats completely closed off even though there were no longer any civilians in the area and the only other traffic on the wide road was the occasional military vehicle and the sidewalks now only populated by either mindless skeleton soldiers or players in gear. Soon, they reached the hotel which was in all gray and all its windows shuttered off. Not a hint of light was touching the floors inside, nor was any view of it being shown to the open world. The players outside, confusingly scratching their heads at the situation that theyve gotten themselves into. My Lord could this be? It is. Dont worry, Ill do all the talking. Just watch my back. I dont like these people at all. He then walks to the front door and sees that it''s completely shut off but could hear something odd in the air. Elizabeth? The Queens pointy ears twitch a tiny bit and she looks up. There seems to be a party of sorts on the top floor, My Lord. The whole floor hmmm There also seems to be dancing in one area. As if they are having a grand time. Oddfellow arent they? It''s a Five Storey building. How the heck did they fit a disco club in it large enough for a dance floor? Alana. The first and second floors are empty, theres two people in a room on the third floor, and the fourth floor is empty and as Her Majesty said. Theres a lot of people on the fifth floor. Bahamut? I smell nothing strange Master. The back door is also closed shut as the front door and theres no exit. It''s closed shut with no light going in. The underground garage door is also closed. So theres no way for us to contact them? I suggest we forcibly make our way in, My Lord. Your violent leadership is my style, Elizabeth. BTR! The 8X8 APC rolls into the front door and uses the edge of its front. The vehicle lightly nudges the front door and to their surprise. It didnt move. The skeleton driving inside puts the pedal closer to the floor and the front door didnt even hint a singular dent to its metal furnish. It soon reverses and the General puts his hands up his chin. I know this isnt economical but Bahamut. She then walks to the front door and punches it. It made a huge dent but it didnt crack the sealed door at all. Everyone, back off a bit. Giving her 10 to 20 meters of space, the woman then puts more effort into her punch and completely blows it inward and the sound of music could be audibly heard. Alright, soldiers go in. The skeletons with their player squad leaders head first into the building. As the skeletons kick one door open, their legs burn and it makes them stop and retreat a bit. Sighing, the General checks the doors and sees that it has a light sparkle to it and as he touches it he feels at ease. He twists the knob and shrugs. Yeah uhhhh Elizabeth, Alana. Dont touch the door knobs. Hm? Why is that MLord? They sanctified it. I am pretty sure it also works on Vampires from Threa. Hmmmm it''s definitely effective, My Lord. Sniffing the air, the General could smell a burning cloth. Turning around, Elizabeth has her hands on a door knob and it''s completely on fire. Her white gloves though not damaged. Remained on fire and the smell of burning flesh was starting to become apparent on the dusty hallway. ELIZABETH! My Lord. Be not stressed. Were used to pain. STILL! THAT MUST HURT! He then takes her hand out and checks it as his fingers burn red. Haaaaaa My Lord she then places her left hand on his damaged right hand and heals it. Pain might be something scary for you. But for us, if you do not get used to it. You wont ever become a great Vampire and would only end up with a broken soul, unable to move on from your mortal shell. Look, just dont test anything without explicitly telling me. I dont want anyone getting hurt. Things haven''t even started yet and already, problems are spurring up left and right. Squad Leaders, dont open the doors. Just go to the top floor and secure the hallways. Alana and Bahamut then check his hand as the skeletons go on their orders. Walking to the second floor with trained practice. Checking corners and as they find their place, would crouch and stay as the rest of the Squads went up to the top floor. To their surprise, unlike the other places. The 5th one was completely closed off with only a single door for them to open. With his hand gesture, a skeleton places a C2 Door Charge into it as the extremely noisy music could be fully heard in full blast even outside the thick wooden door. Do it. Blasting it. The door knob wasnt damaged and the General soon arrives and looks at the clean door. Even though explosives were used on it, not a mere scratch was present. Bahamut. As ordered, she went on top and twisted the door knob till it completely broke. Before they could collect themselves, a hand comes through the wall and grabs the Dragon Lady by the neck. Even caught off guard, the hand intensely burns and screams could be heard inside as the music completely stops. The Squad Leader then takes point and points his finger at the floor. FLASH! a bright golden color was created from thin air with an extreme ear blistering sound and the soldiers went in. A few seconds after the flash, melee combat could be heard and Elizabeth and Alana lift their dresses a bit and run to the dance floor where they dropped their skirts and lifted their hands up to the height of their chin, ready for combat. General Jackson soon follows, peering over to the special floor just to see the two Vampires in hand to hand fighting against their own kin. The partying players were able to keep up but the moment they started to get serious, the entire dynamic changed and the two got the upper hand immediately and started twisting arms and legs. Elizabeth with her devilish grin faces another female Vampire wearing a more expensive opal gown. At first, she was on par with the Queen but soon. Her moves were completely dodged and the blonde woman smacked her to the chin with her fist and was completely disabled as the skull of the charming player got pulverized from within. Alana on the other hand faced a man wearing striped Pajamas who had his insanely long golden sword out. She dodged his attacks with no effort till one came from behind and severed her head which rolled on the floor. Oh my, it seems that you all plan to die today. Her body then started to fight more rigorously, even without a head attached to its neck. It was able to fight the two Vampires. Dodging the sword and the fists as fast as light. My Lord, whats with the length of the swords? As she uttered those words, the two Vampires were completely crippled, with their spines sticking out from their backs and blood pouring out of every orifice on their body. Sulling the color changing flooring below them. Dancing to a tune that no longer plays. Woah, you''re done? Mhm. Thats surprisingly bloody, Alana. I hate the grin of that one. He looks at her work and could see multiple disabled Vampires that are too afraid to get up and face her again as their bodies re-healed slowly from the immense damage they took in such a short amount of time, less than a mere second. But then, one of the players who punched her head off stands up once again, with shiny gauntlets meant for Knight armor on, the man puts his hands up his face, ready for another brawl. Alana on the other hand spreads her legs a bit and lifts her hands. Ready for combat. She then taunts the man to fight her. The player then looks around and borrows the sword of his pajama friend and properly postures himself. Well Alana in Tur. It said that long swords could cut through even the souls and ghosts of beasts. With the gauntlets shining, the man starts first and swings his sword which the Countess dodges and he then teleports behind her which she immediately repositions herself with, shocking the player and kicks him using her pointy shoes. Oh, My Lord! Then that explains why the sword you gave me was that long or the sword of the Detective from Neo Tokyo. Yeah. In the end, Sword length does have an effect on ghosts and purification. But only a bit. Just bless your sword and be done with it. It''s way more economical than lodging around something huge and long when you cant even wield that properly. MLord. What? I know that sounded wrong but I am serious. MLord, I wanted to have some more fun. But he dropped faster than I expected. Huge and long doesnt mean much when the person wielding it is untrained. Alright, thats enough of that.. Clean them up and have them on a line after they all heal up. Sir yes sir. Surrounding everyone, they all soon got up and lined up perfectly as the General inspected each and every one of them. The red eyes of the Vampire players were all dim as they followed the stride of the human, looking at each one of them in formation. Elizabeths face is visibly disgusted at the sight, as some of the Vampires were wearing only cargo shorts and shirts while others in Pajamas and flip flops while Alana went around checking the floor with Bahamut. Who was eating the cakes and meat that was on the tables on the sides she had finished checking. Alright. Where is your Hotel Manager? Someone from the back then pushes a man wearing a green polo and wearing denim pants while in the back, in tow of Alana was Bahamut who was eating up every food she could get her hands on. The Dragon was ruthless on the left overs, a vacuum that sucks up every known thing that could possibly taste good. H-Hello sir! The teenage man in sharp brown hair and red eyes stood straight up as he faced the General. Are you aware of the city mandate? I am aware. And your he peers over to the people living in the building and takes a few seconds of staring at them, with one of the players being a Lizard with Vampire fangs, he then returns to facing the Manager. Unique tenants? They''re also aware. Haaaaaaa the General deeply sighs. And are you aware that you''re planning to stay. Youll have to submit a signed paper to the City Hall? Uhmm no. But I do have a paper of everyone signing a contract that well stay here. Where is it? It''s uhm at my office. Get it now and do you know whats coming? No. But if it''s just practice, moving is such a pain. Wed need to procure potions sir that nullifies the debuff of the Sun and it''s just a hassle. You dont know whats coming and yet you want to stay because things are a bit of a hassle? Were powerful! We know criminals would usually come around here but it shouldnt be a problem. We mightve been very vague as to not cause a panic but are you truly sure about this choice? Ahhhhhh Am not holding anyone hostage. If they want to go, they can go. To where though? Do they know where the evacuation is? Or even what route to take? I know that I cannot force anyone to move as you have the right to stay here but I am telling you now, participate in this practice and you mightve dodged the biggest bullet to ever hit you in life. ... Facepalming. The General nudges the man to go and leaves the floor as they go down the stairs. I actually think it''s in my car. Just hurry. Bahamut needs to return to Mars and Alana and I to get logistics going. Mars? That dead Dragon God in the lore books? Just get the papers already. Elizabeth also needs to return to the center of the city. Completely clearing the 5th floor, the players just looked at each other as the General was taken to the underground parking lot. There were vans and vintage cars there to retro ones thatre more for the 80s. The Manager takes his keys from his pants and takes them to the corner of the lot. Hooooweeee thats one nice car. What year is it? Seventy Two. Hot damn Taking his time, the General looks at the beautiful dark green convertible Mustang. Is this made by the Pedros Car Guild? Yeah, I just got it made last year actually. Nice, nice, nice. I might have enough Gold saved up to buy one myself. Dang, look at that metal work. Elizabeth and Alana just tilt their head at the two men, completely enjoying the build of the machine. With Paul inspecting every nook and cranny of the car. From the fenders, to the chrome trim and the windows, and the interior which had a chrome detailing on it. He then crouched and checked the tires and rims. They really did an amazing job wow. How much did you pay? Two hundred thousand gold coins. Dang. Thats still a bit expensive though. But it''s way better than using real money. The Pedros have been very nice with me too. Can you pop the hood? MLord Just wait a bit Alana. He didnt even stare at the Countess as he was too busy looking at the vehicle and the Manager opened the driver side door and popped the hood open and he also reached for the glovebox and took the paper. He gave it to the General who then handed it to Elizabeth. Check it for me will you? She then takes a peek at the paper and could see that everyone has signed it and all of the tenants accounted for. She then crosses her arms with one heel forward as Alana yawns. Wow I never knew Id see a Three-O-Two Vee-Eight built from Tur. he takes a closer look at the engine and closely inspects the carefully crafted 8 cylinder engine from top to bottom. Master! Can I drive it? NO. Ehhhhhh can I ride it then! Uhm he then slowly looks at the Manager. Can we? Do you know stick shift? Im from Asia. Everyone except the ones from the Capital knows how to drive stick shifts. the Manager dangles the keys to him and he takes it. NICE! The General then removes his cap and jacket. Throwing it into the hood of the Lincoln Town Car next to them as he makes his tie loose. Well be back. This should be a fast one. But you owe me one. You?... hmmmm sure. Sure. At the Downtown Police Station, Thomas is looking through the window. Overlooking the road in front of the building, hundreds of army trucks were parked and were unloading crates upon crates of ammo while others were filling sandbags and putting them on the intersection. Mixing in concrete and putting up barriers in front of it. Mars. Appearing behind him, the Red Dragon shows herself. I am still not used to seeing you with Golden eyes. It''s a common thing between every Dragon that has gotten divinity Tommy. I can return to my usual red if you want. Well, I want you to go have a look at this. Yamaoka then places a chart on the table of the Police Commander of the Downtown PD. In it, shows the sewer system of Zavalda and marked on it were Exes and circles with question marks. Could this be the cause of the water problems thats been plaguing the city for weeks? It is. Jackson is only one man so he overlooked some things. Including that, the sewer problem wasnt something normal or due to the gravity change. Its supernatural, the mana concentration there has been spiking steadily and it''s reached a point where it can be detected openly. That much power in a tight space is bound to change the normality of things. Then, what do you propose, Tom-tom? We go in there later and see if anything has started. Oh I am sure. With so much Mana, you can expect Water Sprites and even maybe Sea Orcs to have started to appear. But I am not sure yet. Have you gotten a read on Threa yet? I was meditating, I need more time. I apologize then. I mustnt have called you so early. Hah, it''s fine. I was about to fall asleep while hanging on the side of the building anyway. A knock then comes. Opening the door, a player salutes the General. Sir, we have a situation on the Seaside. A Native is making a ruckus. She is a Noble so we cannot remove her through normal means. Hm? Natives are barred from entering player cities. How did this happen? No idea sir. But she threatened to use magic against us if we were to remove her forcefully. And Jackson? Hes currently passed out, sir. Nani?! Uhm report was. He and the Void Dragon were having a sort of a joke going on and he used magic without any Mana enhancing clothing and knocked himself out by performing a high level spell without preparations. Haaaaaa when I meet him. He looks like a dependable Shogun who you know will carry you through Heaven and Hell and yet he does this when no one is looking Ill take care of it then. Yes sir. Mars, lets go. Tommy, what about the sewers? Well keep it for now. I am sure a problem will rise up soon and that should get Jackson moving. Alright Tom. Riding a civilian car. They reach the Seaside park, with stylish lamps and benches accross its well cleaned red brick flooring, the place was perfect for you usual couple and a sweet date. With abandoned kiosks that once served visitors now left without anyone but the ghosts of the former denizens of the hotels that overlooked the open ocean that crosses to Schon, the forbidden continent. Visibly having an altercation was a tall seven foot tall Elven woman wearing fine robes, her neck covered with golden necklaces and her wrists of ruby and diamond bands, with all of her ten long slender fingers covered by luxurious rings. Her entourage was blocking the other soldiers from sneaking up from her back. My English is not perfect but I already made my choice, Colonel. I am staying. I want and need to see the show. Maam. We have a city ordinance and specifically says that no foreigner must enter this land. Foreigner? Huh? Me? You dare use that word in the continent once ruled by the Curate Empire? The mightiest Empire that ever lived in this world and spanned before the Dragons and Humans even founded what concrete was? Curate? Look maam, this is technically the land owned by the Guild of Ervtes, owner of Zavalda City. Your proof? My great ancestors still have the deeds of the land we once owned here. You have no say Outworlder. We are the true owners of this land, I am merely giving you attention for your rank. But jest me more and Ill have you carved out and thrown to the Lions. Colonel, Ill take care of this. A player wearing a Multicam AOR combat uniform then replaces the officer. With four stars on his shoulders and a beret proudly brandishing the seal of the Shine Guards, the man put his hands on his sides, his feet together and slowly bowed. I am Knight General Thomas Yamaoka of the Shine Guards First Corps. Bearer of the title, Defender of the Paths of Darkness. I am pleased to be in your presence. Ah, finally. Someone with a modicum of Court discipline. I am Baroness Napaleze. I came from the Sinking City of the East to this place for the purpose of striking a deal with your kin. Lady Napaleze, I am ordered to remove you from the premises due to the city ordinance pertaining on the Natives entrance to our land. Again with this? Shall we get into an argument or should I just use magic on you? Yamaoka slowly raised his chest and smiled. I would not recommend that. My partner here is rather fickle when it comes to my safety. Behind him, a woman with fiery red long hair, with a crown braid stood with crossed arms. Her golden eyes staring directly at her Elven gaze. Causing an unseen opposing tension in the air between the two, the human General in between them. Even though the native was way taller than the red haired woman, Mars didnt flinch at the high and mighty aura of the Elf. How about I propose that you leave me and my entourage be? Lady Napaleze, I cannot do that. What if something were to happen to you? Wed be the ones whod have to pay for that. Itd be better if you were to leave now before things get hairy. Why would things be hairy? And wasnt this just a practice evacuation or were my hunch correct and something bigger is afoot? Mars then steps in, taking the attention to her alone as she crosses her arms and put on an annoyed expression on her face. Can you just leave already? You are wasting precious time. Tommie needs to attend to more pressing things than this. Such insolence. You know if this were to happen back in- Were not back anywhere. Leave now. If you annoy TomTom anymore, Ill have to forcefully do things. OH OKAY, LETS CALM DOWN MARS. Hmph! Yamaoka then gently shoves her behind him and he smiles at the Elf whose face has gone from slightly annoyed and perturbed to completely blank. Lady Napaleze, cant you atleast just follow our directions for now? Silence. Let me face that woman. Mars is your name? Yes! And? Look me in the eyes and utter those words once again. Are you truly willing to use force? I am not one to stand down from an invitation of that level. Disagreements rarely lead to violence in the Empire. Id gladly take your offer. Dare to remove me now. Thom. Can I please just do it? Mars Please Please please please Haaaah just make sure it''s not a few hundred meters above ground. Ahahahahah! Finally! Now lets see if I truly have my strength back! Mars then stepped forward once again and this time, she put her arms behind her back and smiled gently at the Elf and her entourage of guards in composite plate armor, styled with the seas and the fishes, the men looked in confusion of the red hair woman as she flicked her finger once and they disappeared. Hah! TomTim! Look! Yamaoka then grabbed her and pulled the Dragon away as a shortsword barely hit her long red hair. Guns were immediately lifted as the Elven woman was back, but in heavy breath. Hah hah What was that?! Are you some Arch Mage of the Human Magic Ministries?! Mars just looked dejected. Seems that I underestimated you. You talk big, but it looks like you have the power to back that up. But I am not like the Black and White Dragons thatd gladly fight you head on. We Red Dragons are not only powerful, but also smart. Catching her breath and controlling the airflow to her body, the Elven woman stood straight up once again. Now without her back up around her. The muzzles of the various assault rifles used by the UN Guilds were now pointed at her face in all angles. Completely surrounding her. A Dragon you say? Interesting. I never learned the reason why you all partnered with the humans. But at the same time, seeing that I am using Human words. I have an opinion on the matter. Oh? How about you shut up instead? Hmph. I never managed to talk to a normal Dragon. Talking to you now reminds me of many humans that dare cross lines in decorum and respect for their ignorance of civilized manners. They merely replicate it. We embody it. Pfft. Dont make me start. If you have ever visited the Court of the Dragon Elders, your puny customs would seem that of monkeys thumping their chest with gold and platinum. Ours is one of war, dominance, and victory. And yet you act like the Monkrels and their decorum. Could it be that human nature has overtaken your Dragon self? Mars then thumped her shoes on the ground and a massive fire engulfed her. It was so hot the soldiers surrounding Napaleze had to duck and disengage. Taking cover behind the MRAPs parked on the road. The fire then died down and what appeared was Mars in another outfit. Wearing a robe that covered her body, she now stood the same height as the High Elf. Her hair loose, and touching the ground. Bahamut must be in a joyous attitude, she gets to feel the presence of another Dragon God in full power. She then unclips her robe. Revealing the thick body suit she had underneath, with red veins flowing from the bottom heels to the neck, it wasnt only lascivious and lustful, but also terrifying and condescending. The large crimson cape she wore had the ornate design of a crown and on her loose belt, a singular sword of strange metal. The blade even sheathed on its scabbard shone a color never before identified and in between the hilt, a strange core that had the colors of the galaxy within it. Behold! It is I! King Crimson of the Dragons, the Volcanic Dragon that rose to Godhood! Mars Infernus holder of the title Primeval Dragon God of Legends! Castrate yourself before the sight of a true Divine being! The Lord of Fire and Brimstone! Bahahahahaha! I have returned! What in Forrus name are you?! Such a wonderful new world Mars then breathes in with a long smile on her face. Her red bangs reached her eyelashes as her lipsticked lips curled into a devilish expression. A brave new world and one with such a smell and taste. Just what had happened here I wonder? Seeing Mars in such a state made the Elf take a few steps back as the Red Dragon had a dominating smile on her face. Her eyes didnt only have the strange circular perimeters on it, but it glowed a color of crimson and gold. Her bottom half was erotic, her beautiful figure in full display of the bodysuit she wore but yet one couldnt help but feel scared as she stood with such a display. You best leave now. I am no longer jesting nor larking. This power I display to you now will be barely enough for that task of me. I am merely leaving it to the man with the Five Stars on his shoulders to lead me and Thomas to victory. Do not get in our way, or you best will know what happens to those Dragon Priests who disturbed me in my meditation. The two were suddenly transported into a strange place. It was hot, hotter than the Sun as Mars stood on a hill of skulls and flames were everywhere as the vast blood clotted skies were full of tracers from all sorts of calibers and high explosive shells going off in every second. Painting the sky with a horrific firework display of death and doom as cries of help from men in languages unknown to both of them could be heard and gunshots and fighting everywhere around them. There she stood alone on top of the hill made from the empty heads of thousands of warriors. Around them, tanks from the World Wars to the eighties and medieval horseback were brutally fighting amongst each other on the burning fields around them. Skeletons wearing uniforms of armies no longer found nor remembered, or those who fought long ago and are but a memory to modern men were there, shooting, sword fighting, and screaming against one another as figures of history from Alexander the Great to Genghis Khan in the flesh in the thick of the bloodshed. Wha-Wha-What is this?! What world is this?! Mars then squats on the hill of skulls she was standing upon. Her heels not even bothering her nor throwing her off balance as P-51 Mustangs and Fw-190 Butcher Birds were flying low dog fighting one another as the sonic booms of F-4 Phantoms drop napalm behind them, and together with the explosion of smoldering air was the screams of children and women. Take me back! Take me back now! Oh, wrong world. The flames then engulfed their surroundings, blocking the Elfs sight of the fighting. It then rescinds and this time it showed Vampires going against the Elves, Humans, Beastmen and the alike. The powerful creatures of the night wearing gleaming armor even in the depths of the abyss of eternal fighting were still as elegant and stylish as ever while the remains of the great Human Knights that stood against them fought with such valiance youd never expect them to be a person to begin it. Standing toe to toe against the beasts of night that never tire nor age. T-This is history our world''s history And in the thick of it, a beautiful angelic blonde woman wearing a purple gothic gown. With a magnificent crown to pair with her incandescent beauty, she tore through men and beast alike with bare hands, ripping them violently apart as Elves even with their better crafted armor stood no chance against her. The singular strands of her long loose hair seems like it was made out of the finest gold through the blood splatter and gore. H-Her Q-Queen Elizabeth That monster THAT MONSTER! KEEP IT AWAY! She then turns to the Elven woman. Her sparkly golden blonde hair tainted with the blood of the hundreds she killed effortlessly. It didnt even seem to bother the woman as she leaped to her just to be intercepted mid flight by a man. He wore thick Knight armor and stood upon his hands the sword of Deus Vrax, the gleaming silvery weapon whose glory could speak to you for eons. With a destroyed helmet, he removes it. Revealing his brown hair and golden eyes. He didnt even seem to be anyone special, just an above average human male who wielded a sword of absolution for the mankind of Threa. There he charged forward, running towards the Queen with a posse. A Rogue, Archer, Healer, and Mage all wearing outfits of similar levels of luxury and rarity, running towards the Blood Queen whose beauty could tear you apart. Each of them baring from one of the many sentient species in Threa, all together against one common enemy that has struck their lands with her eternal soldiers and brutal nobles that never wither as long as blood is drunk. Pl-please get me back PLEASE! It then shifts once again, the flames engulfing all of them and this time, Mars sat upon a throne of bones. Stylishly crossing her arms, behind her. A familiar polished wall to the Elf. My My Goddess Forrus, it''s Elvennur at the height of his power With such a fortress behind her, where every nook and cranny was given immense care and detail, etched and carved into the pillars that held each section together were the historic Elves that made the Empire what it was and the mighty cannons of that defended the city, gigantic barrels that spanned the length of skyscrapers, were aiming down as thousands of balls of magic from fire, water, soil, air, electricity, and shots of lightning from there spears from Elven soldiers wearing a thicker and bulkier composite plate armor, with glass visors on their helmet as they opened fire constantly on something that wasnt dying. T-This is the Curate Empire this is our glory days wait then this must mean She turned to her left and the Elves eyes sank in complete freight. More than that of the Vampire Queen as the mere sight of a strange Knight wearing layered plate armor wielding two epic swords stood tanking all of the shots from the walls of Elvennur. The single lone warrior sheathed its swords as it bought out a tower shield. An ear blistering sound then followed forth, the super cannons of the Elven city firing in unison against it. The doors of the city then opened, as the scream of a hundred thousand Elven warriors rushed out of the gates and towards this single thing. The ground then rumbled. Oh, interesting. Mars rested her head on her knuckles as she watched with Napaleze the fight that was about to happen. P-Please stop I-i cannot watch this slaughter. The Elves charged forward alongside their Air Corps. Armored Balloons dragged by Griffins with platforms of cannons underneath them. The piles of skulls under them then started to shake violently and the plume of smoke from the super cannons disappeared. Revealing the strange Knight alive and well, with not a scratch on its armor. COME! COME TO ME ELVES! I SHALL SLAUGHTER YOU ALL! MURDER AND SPREAD YOUR GORE TO THESE SOILS! I WILL BRING DEATH TO YOU AND YOUR EMPEROR AND KINGS! Like a storm of razor sharp blades, it tore through the hundred thousand strong Elven army without a hint of tire. Limbs, pieces of armor and weapons being thrown everywhere as it made a path to the walls where its sword glowed a killing light. Burning and exploding the army. ENOUGH! I WILL LEAVE! I WILL LEAVE! The High Elf stood frozen, unable to grasp whats happening as the flames once again engulfed them. Outside the flames, she could see Elven tribals fighting Demons and as if Mars had pressed the fast forward button on a remote, the fighting changed rapidly. From mere natives with wooden spears to Dragons in armor breathing fire into a giant red skinned demon with four arms all wielding swords, one of the Dragons got cut down without effort as its allies, continued to fight it as below, Humans, Elves, Beast folk alike are fighting against the hordes of Hell. Wielding skeletons and a Knightly army with its own air corps, the visitors from the realm below were fighting fiercely and with organization. The fire then oozes up once again and now all she could hear was the sounds of machines and it irritated her long pointy ears. Mars then slowly lowered her chest to let her arms reach into the piles of skulls below her and she pulled out an M249 SAW infantry machine gun and pointed it at the highborn native. I hope this is enough to warm you. You do not want to meet the Lady in Black like so many warriors of this planet before you. She pulls the trigger and this sends the two of them back to the seaside park. Napaleze completely collapsed before them. Woah Nani? Nani datte?! What was that?! Something you have must get used to now, My Partner. Mars then walks to Thomas, his body frozen stiff as she looks down on the man whose face was staring at her eyes with such innocence and trust. She bends down a bit and squishes his cheeks in her gloved hands. This is who I truly am. Mars Infernus in her full. This is the responsibility Jackson wields with Bahamut, and now, it is also your turn to hold this responsibility. I am willing to do what you want, follow you through the very Void itself that parts Heaven and Hell. Will you use me to destroy or create? Thomas then grabbed her hands and lowered it as he smiled. Gokuro sama desu. It is no problem, nothing will change between us. For now, just rest. I know handling people is not your forte. Hmph. She then returns to her white blouse and red skirt. Back in her crowd braid hair, she just tilts her head. I actually want to eat something right now. This is common amongst all Dragons? A bit. The bigger we get the more we need nourishment. I cannot get rid of this hobby even in this human form. Alright, but we have to check first if we have enough rations. Lady Minuit has been very apprehensive about it. He then peeks behind her and sees the soldiers picking up the knocked out body of the High Elf. Putting her in the back of the Humvee and driving off. The Colonel that was first on the scene salutes and gets back into his MRAP and drives away. Haaaaaah I might need to sleep. Again? And what about meditating? Eh. I meditate because it''s in my nature as a Volcanic Dragon. We meditate in caves around Volcanoes or even in the Magma Chamber to regain needed Mana and to soothe the loneliness. I havent used my Crimson flames for so long now that I forgot how demanding it is. What did you even show her? She looked like she was having the worst dreams of her life. Just a bit of something. I have regained my power, I merely did a trip to this world''s many fighting and conquests. It interests me that one of them is with us right now. Hm? The sparkly haired golden woman with Jackson. You know of her true nature TomTom? You mean Carmilla? From what I was given, she was a Vampire Noble who got resurrected. That already means shes incredibly powerful. Hah. The people whom you entrust to return us to our normalcy are lying to you. I always knew there was something up with that woman. Now I know. Why? Who is she really? Someone that once conquered in one of the best conquests any creature could do. Something we Dragons have tried many times. World Domination. Th-thats not uncommon. Oh, but Thomie, have you ever realized what couldve happened if one was to succeed? I I dont know. Magnificent fighting and victories, as resistance flares from the crevices of society. It is wonderful, this world. Threa. Its history is just as rich if not richer than anything else. I must meditate further and find out more. This person, Deus Vrax. I wonder Didnt you just say you might need to sleep? Ahh but how can I when I have you here. Entertaining me and giving me much excitement as you fill me with ideas and dreams. Well, thats good to know. I might need your help with the sewer problems. While the two of you were off on an adventure, we got multiple calls that the Mana concentration there had started to make Water Sprites pop up. As expected. Then. Shall we? Sure. They then started walking to the road. With Yamaokas hands in his pocket Does Bahamut have her own special flames? She does. It''s called Void Fire. Though my flames are hotter, hers are more devastating as it affects your very soul and essence. She only used that once and it was against me, thats how she got the jump on me after we dragged our fight to the very Heavens. Hmmmm and what interesting thing have you found out about this world? Ah that it has wars better than your world, My Partner. Mars then stretched her arms as they approached the MRAP whose doors were already opened and was only waiting for them. If you want to rest, Ill just carry you home. Just dont go answering and helping everyone. Jackson is correct, you dont need to be helping anyone all the time. You have bigger things to attend to. Just like right now. We wasted precious time for something your minions couldve done. Jackson is correct on many things, thats why he is respected by everyone, even the Higher Ups. But in the end, he is also just human. He makes mistakes, and me. I need to make sure those mistakes arent amplified any further. This includes handling people. His real experience in war has made him somewhat less caring to people. I dont think so. Hm? He has that same stupid smell that comes off of you and the Heroes. It inherits the human spirit of just helping for the sake of nothing. Really? Jackson seems to be stiff at times. I am sure it is only due to the burdens that rest on him. But I am certain he is a different man when not in uniform. He is not like you who wears his soul on his sleeves. He keeps it tucked in and only reveals it to those he trusts. I wonder. Is that a bad thing? It depends. But I prefer your ways Thom. Being more carefree and open is better for us Dragons. We are after all a very sociable species. We need someone to always talk to and be with. I sometimes wish I could change, but being a countryside boy coming to the city just made me realize how much a ganbatte could make your day. Jackson seems to be the same type who had lived in a city his entire life and gave his life to working and gaining money. Yamaoka turns to face the hurdling towers of concrete and glass before him. The structures looking down on him now empty and what remained were ghosts of the former tenants. Quiet, the buildings still spoke to him in a tone of power and height. Living in these places, as much as it is safe and everything is provided, cannot truly give you what you need and want. The closer people got, the more we were apart. I am doing this because I know so many need help. They cant see it because their eyes are clouded by their dreams, dreams of something bigger and better. But why cant they dream of something smaller and nicer? Dont go sentimental on me now. Hahahaha, I wont. But just a tidbit on what it''s like to live in my world. Whatever you see in my world''s history, I hope you know that it''s human nature to dream for something bigger. Thats why everyone does it but in the end, all they needed was a word of encouragement and support for all the hard work theyve done. I am not one to meager with menial human works. Human dreams are miniscule compared to the dreams of a Dragon. But I also do not waste it nor discard it. You also have a dream Thomas. One that I absolutely adore and it''s not as different from the dreams of others. Hm. Thank you. I do wonder What''s the grand scheme of things? Only Jackson knows whats really happening. The Shine Guards have always been put into duties pertaining to Military Policing. To think were here and on a frontline duty. Just what had gone wrong I wonder? I think you better ask him yourself. Haaaaa if I could even find him. He seems to get around faster than anyone else. Does he use flight magic regularly? I didnt detect that on him. His kit is more suited to sword fighting and a bit of archery and magic. But nothing as far as flight. I am sure well be surprised when we go back to the station. Hell be somewhere doing something none of us expected. Returning back to the PD, Mars immediately hit the newly installed couch on the Police Commissioners office. Yamaoka on the other hand started visiting one room after the other. Going downstairs, he had to dodge an Altar being brought to the second floor by skeletons. The large box full of etchings of a great war between Gods and one God painted on the sides and even underneath was crafted with careful detail. The entire thing barely fit the stairs as players carrying a water cooler and a bunch of recreational items were behind. They all replied with a quick Sir. as Yamaoka lightly passed them. The man returns with a tip of his beret and to the front reception desk he comes to. The computer and all the cabinets were removed and in place were all sorts of antennas and radios and rechargers. Sir. Where is Jackson now? General Jackson sir? He was last spotted going to the Vampire Hotel. Eh? Wasnt he supposed to be going around with Alana helping out with the logistics? Well, whats the situation with the evacuation? Its already at ninety percent sir. And Jackson? Last report was that he was going to take a vehicle out for a joyride with Lady Carmilla, Minuit and Bahamut. N-NANI?! Yes sir, we were alerted that he will be driving around the empty concrete river. Haaaaah Just what is up with that man''s head? So Mars. Already, the Dragon was fast asleep. Yamaoka just smiles and sits down on the armchair. Swinging it around to face the window as he watches the players and skeletons prepare sandbags on the main road. He is truly full of surprises. VOLUME 11 Chapter 4 Rolling out of the large alleyway on the left side of the grayish building. The General with his hands on the wheels of the dark green convertible 1972 Ford Mustang takes to the empty streets. Now on the open road, he then starts putting the pedal down. Making the machines engine roar. Now watch this. Pushing a button, the roof folds on itself and the cold air is felt in its fullest. With the gust of the wind running through the air, the long hair of the three women was in full bloom as he drove the old vintage car on the street. With the towering gray buildings full of glass and steel, now abandoned and empty. The road was lonesome but the group made it lively with their smiles and relaxation as the General drove them through the now vacant asphalt. The only traces of the once lively atmosphere of it was the litter thatd occasionally blow to there path and the tire markings on the intersections before the lights. A black cat could be seen in an unattended alleyway and the feline hissing as the Dragon in return growled loudly and made it scram into the darkness of the citys towering figure. Bahamut was in the passenger seat with Elizabeth and Alana on the back. All of them taking in the sights of the city. With calm and collected breathing, they all smiled inside the car. Driving through the now empty two lane road. The only thing they encountered was the loose newspaper page being flown by the early year air. The powerful gust made the A/C of the car useless as they approached the heart of the city where the military was most active. With no traffic, stop lights only blinking yellow, and the sound of the engine and the rush of air, the moment of solemnity made the group silent for a moment. As he made a turn that leads to the Park near the Commercial District, Jackson looks at the internal rear view mirror Hahahahaha, nice isnt it? MLord, I can see the appeal of this now. What about you Elizabeth? Hm, it feels nice having the wind hit my face like this. Its as if I am flying but without my wings. Exactly! What about you Bahamut? The sailor uniformed lady had her head out on the passenger side, without her crown and veil. She was letting the air fully hit her pale face as the General sped up even more and let them all enjoy the feel of the car. This is the life. I actually do this a lot back on Earth. Just driving around on my vacation. Enjoying the sights of the world and its way better now. Because you have three women to accompany you, MLord? You got that right! Ahahahaha, wanna drive Alana? Id rather not, MLord. It took me a long time to master the horse. A machine I would need to learn it from inside and out. It''s so easy, just put it in drive and use your feet to press onto the accelerator. Dont mind the mechanics stuff, you can just think it away. And when you break down, MLord? You either try to fix it or call a tow! Happened to me two times and twice I got it to work again! Maybe after, MLord. When we could leisurely spend our time. Okay then. Just remember that one day, Threa will also have its own brand of cars and types of it! Be ready when it comes! My Lord, may I ask something? Hm? Do all humans on Earth have their own automobile? Many do. But not everyone, most take public transport. I take public transport more than I drive since I am a lazy guy and Id rather take the chance to sleep on the bus on the way to work. Interesting. My experience here could truly be close to what you live with. It is. Except all the Players from all sorts of species and magic. It''s just humans and technology. It''s beautiful though, driving through the city like this. No exhaust fumes, no stupid drivers, and no morons crossing the road! Soon, they hit a checkpoint on a junction with Main Battle Tanks and IFVs emplaced with sandbags surrounding them. The soldier immediately notices the man on the driver seat and the uniform he was wearing. He stood at parade and saluted. Sir! Sergeant. The player then waves his hand and the General makes a lazy return salute. The skeletons put the barrier up as he drives past them going ninety eight and not letting go as the V8 Windsor engine echoes through the empty city streets. Maaan only if I was a General too. as the Sergeant placed his head on the post. So what? You can drive around in a fancy car with super hot non-human women? Get back to work Sergeant. I need those trucks here now. He saluted. Sir yes sir Sergeant Major! as he walked back to his post. He makes a long sigh and returns to the tent that hid behind large boxy barriers filled with sand. Driving through the quiet city, General Paul takes it to the next step and takes them to the North of the city where the middle highway was. Before getting on the ramp, he takes them to the underpass and it takes them down to the artificial river thats fully void of water except in the middle. Ramming through the weak chain link gate fence stopping anyone from entering it. The Mustang drives on without care and they reach the open concrete river. There was no water, and all that was was a concrete river bed that spanned sixty meters of width with a small trench in the middle where cold water was trickling through from the sewage pipes that had fully stopped functioning as the city was deathly empty. The concrete slab thats on top of what was formerly a river was full of dust and grime, with spray paints on the outer walls and the foundations of the major bridges that head towards the city. Ontop were some players and their skeleton soldiers. Looking over down to hear the old vintage car roaring past underneath them. Woah! MLord, what is this place? Its supposed to be for flood control and also water. But Zavalda got teleported without the river that used to flow through it so this is what remained. But why the concrete, MLord? This seems like itd be better off as a natural river. It would be if players could stop using high level magic to manipulate the water. So many high level Mages tend to use the river that runs through the entirety of Gad Continent to do crazy stuff and fight armies. Ohhh, the Human Ministries of Magic has actually put some rules for that. I think it was in the Adventurer Rulebook that was on Dragovh, MLord. You seriously read that? I couldnt bother. Explains alot, MLord. Ahahahaha. Dont worry, this is done to control the water. Theres some dams further up. But they didnt teleport with the city, so the river is like plopped by the game master and just dropped in together with the city. How long did it take? The museum I went through only mentioned this briefly. I think some special concrete was used here right, MLord? Mhm. The Zavaldians tend to be more on the science and industrial side. Sir Ervtes, their leader is more on the war and fighting, hence why HE ISNT HERE AND IT''S FAR AWAY FIGHTING IN SOME STUPID CONTINENT THAN HELPING ME. My Lord, you all are truly planning on going as far as you could in this war. Well, War makes men forget. It''s like a drug, it can make what could be a boring day into something to look forward to. Maybe things are different here, but in the world we came from. War in the news is always a headline. You look out for it and you watch out for it. Seeing all the devices and technology you have, I am sure you could do far more greater things than following the butchery of your fellow men. Right, My Lord? Ohhhh man. You are giving us way too much credit Elizabeth. Maybe some, but many, give them a singular reason and theyll vote for war without a hitch. I saw Asia turned from what were mostly peaceful regions with some insurgencies here and there getting riled up at the idea of toppling the Wests influence and power over us. Though I guess your Governments would also use it as well to forward their goals. I am surprised you joined the war, My Lord. Even after knowing all of this. Well when the Summons came to my apartment. I actually didnt know how to react. Since I was a four year graduate in the STEM field, I was posed to go to an Officer School then Tank Academy where I learned Combined Arms. We never fought a modern war before like so many other Asian countries. So we were winging it most of the time. But My Lord, I am sure you couldve seen the war looming? You said this was the Third one of your world, correct? Then I am sure the signs were there for you to see. They were I was busy in the business world but I was noticing it. When the newly formed coalition of Asian countries just started buying up rights to produce Leopards from Germany to the T-Series tanks from Russia, including their prototypes. I knew something was bound to happen. I just didnt know our leaders would be crazy enough to do it. A world war we never experienced such things here in Threa. Maybe between the Dragons and the Demons? But that was even before my time. When everyone was but Tribes. You know, I keep forgetting to ask. But how did Humans and Dragons became so close with each other? In Tur, it happened because we Humans kept fighting Dragons and a mutual respect just grew out of the two species. Hmmmm If I could summarize it, My Lord. It was due to the Humans constantly trying to talk to the Dragons. Thats pretty easy. Oh My Lord, I am simplifying a few hundred years of diplomacy. But this is only exclusive to the Humans of Dragovh. I see. Well Zavalda was actually named by a Dragon. I think it meant Crossing or something? No Master, Zavalda is the language of the Lizards. Those ones with snake-like heads and scales. It came from their language which was ours. Oh, we got Bahamut here. Mhm. Zavalda was actually named Zavhalda. It meant Marshy Crossing. Take it from her, Bahamut kept her Dragon form till the end. And why did the Humans settle here? Oh! I know, Your Majesty. Alana smiles and she looms over the center of the car. Sir Ervtes was ambushed here. He was with his group of Knight-errants and they got attacked by a Necromancer that could control Werewolves. Sheesh. Yeah, Ive fought those before with Bahamut. There a pain in the ass, Werewolf claws are one of the only types of gauntlet weapons that could ignore enchantments. And after so, they established a small village which then grew to this in a staggering time. Less than five years, Your Majesty. Huh. To get this far in such a short amount of time. My Lord, is this everywhere in Tur? I tend to avoid all this modern stuff in Dark World. But from what I know, it''s only a few Guilds doing this. Its not like this stuff is actually worth it for most of the time. Its just really people who want to bring our world to the full dive world or so I feel. Eh? But why is that? If your cities are these vast and the convenience within your palms, why would one go through the pain of rebuilding and rediscovering all that? I guess people just want to live there life on Earth but they have powers and are stronger and more beautiful than they are in real life. Believe me, when I return to Earth. My beauty standards on women will be so skewered I might never find another woman as truly the epitome of attractive thanks to you three. Most of all you, Elizabeth. Ohhh, is this a signal, mayhaps? Wha-what? No. Ahahaha, I jest, I jest. But in the end, you are here now, My Lord. Fate truly loves to play with you. I wanted to avoid all this modernity stuff till Hassan bought it up as our group was in danger of being overtaken by Breznicks way larger forces. I just wanted to roleplay as an edgy Death Knight with a Black Dragon. Man, I was only able to do it for a year and it was the best. Right, Bahamut? Master really gets his ego boosted when I turn into my larger form back then. Though it wasnt as large as I can go now, the presence of a Black Dragon was something to be feared for the Chosen Ones. Oh, why is that? Because Black Dragons, if they reach the level of Elder or higher can breathe Void flames and it nullifies the seconds of Invincibility the Demigod Chosen Ones could do. They try to use True Magic on me, but they do not know that Ive fought the ones that made some of the spells they use so much. But look at this. Bahamut when she was with me? The best she could do was Blackfire. A shadowy flame that debuffs speed and limits vision and performs burns. BUT thats all. Its not even good, it has like a three to five second prong so the damage output is slow and Id be dead the moment it takes effect. I told you Master, we shouldve destroyed the remaining Seven Pillars. Didnt you tell me the Twelve Pillars would just get repaired? Yes, but Master. If you couldve given me even a second of my full power in Dark World. I could do so much. Bahamut, planning a terrorist attack on the Pillars that literally holds time and space together would not be very good. But MLord, theres only Seven left, correct? So it has been done before. Only because of the occasional ancient power rising from the depths and the community going haywire and utilizing everything under the sun to kill it. MLord, just what were you all up to before going here? Oh man It would put Elizabeths plans to shame. Oh? Is that so, My Lord? You think you''re the only one capable of world domination plans? Man, back in Tur. The Humans, the Lizards, the Elves, the Slimes, the Dwarves, the- Basically every species has that one strangely powerful Guild that has influence and has one or two plans for taking over the world. As they talked and chatted, the foreign star above them slowly loomed in the horizon. Having met your Vampires, I get the idea that they arent as efficient as me when it comes to planning? It''s a hit or miss. Out of all the species, the ones that either play as the Vampires, Werewolves, or the Lizards cause the most noise in the forums and the interwebs. The takes Ive seen from them ugh Jackson shivers as he puts the pedal down even more. The rays of light were flowing out of the Industrial Sector of the city way behind them. The tall exhaust stacks of the factories still in full work mode, pumping out weapons for the war far away, dividing the touch of light of the afternoon like a knife slicing the paths of the rays into the nooks and cranny of the metal and steel structures that stood towering in the horizon. Wow this is beautiful in its own way, MLord. Isnt it? Ahahahaha, we also have one in City Zero One, remember? But it''s a lot shorter since our artificial river goes underground. Its also where we were supposed to pile up captured items from dead players of Breznick and Libertus ah simpler days! But MLord, we shouldnt waste much time. A lot still has to be done. I know, but whats a bit of fun gonna do? Weve been working so hard and nonstop for the past few days. I barely got any sleep and this is a good refresher from all that military stuff. After this, I really wanna get back to just adventuring. But MLord, what about the- Well deal with that when it comes. You could say, this is our test phase, a demo of the End Times. Ill be closely investigating everything that will happen. Bahamut will tell me anyway. She can detect anomalies in the air like its nothing. Its the handy use of the perimeters around my pupils, Master. I have three so I can see not only ghosts, but also those using magic to hide themselves and creatures far beyond the realm of man. See? I guess so, MLord. Then, shall we? Say no more. He then takes up to the floor and Bahamut was absolutely loving it, being in the front seat. Raising her arms as she stood up. Elizabeth who was behind her merely put her arms on top of the door and placed her head on her palm. Enjoying the cold breeze as she closed her eyes while Alana constantly looked at the scenery around them. As they passed the bridge dividing the suburban and apartment complex section of the city to the Industrial area. The overworn fence that was slowly being taken by leaves stood to protect the houses from vagrants coming from Downtown. The factories have all but gone silenced except a few that they could see. The usual overwhelming sounds of the city were no longer present and it was only the air and the V8 engine of the Mustang. The General just put his left arm up to the door and with a smile on his face, drove the car down to the very end of the Canal where they stopped and met with a forest and a small tiny river flowing straight into the middle of the artificial river. Exiting out the car. The General stretches his arms as Bahamut walks to the edge of the concrete jungle and into the lush forestry of Geraldia. Alana looked up to the crowns of the trees and Elizabeth just put her legs on the backseat and rested her entire body on its leather seats. Did you have fun Bahamut? OHHHH! Master! You are so cool! Dont feed his ego now, Bahamut. Our Lord gets compliments on his head fast. Ahahahahaha, but you also loved it didnt you Alana? Hm. It felt nice to see the city and to go on what would you call this. MLord? A joyride. A joyride, yes. Ive also never ridden a vehicle that went that fast. It''s a whole different beast from what weve been riding so far isnt it? I can see why youd want to go back, MLord. Your world has progressed far more than we had. To enjoy such luxuries and experience things like that, I wouldnt want to stay either. Hah, as if thats all that matters. I also have a Mother and a Father and a Brother waiting for me. A Grandma and Grandpa, Uncles and Aunties and most of all my best friends who are now left with running the company we built without me. Materialistic things can only take you so far. When you grow up, youll learn how lonely life is without someone by your side. Alana sighs and walks in front of him. Staring at his eyes, she buttons up his collar and rearranges his necktie. Removing it and then throwing it around his neck and then fixing it up and just as quickly, tightening it. She then pats his wide shoulders and looks at his clean shirt with his nameplate and ribbons. Just be fast alright? Ill miss you so much, MLord. she could hear him scoff as he put his arm on her shoulders. If I am given a chance. Ill be back. Just let me finish my first life. she merely smiled as Bahamut pops out of the bushes in front of them. Master! Me too! Hah? The tall woman then jumps both of them. Making them hit the floor. This made Elizabeth momentarily stand up to peek around and see that the three were gone. She merely shrugs and returns to resting in the backseat peacefully. Be sure to come for me too, Master! What do you mean? Well both return to Tur and Ill be stuck with you again. Ehehehehe, youll never know what the future holds, Master. That might happen or something else. Either way, Ill drag your ass back to Tur whether you like it or not. By the tail if you want. Ohhhh, are you putting me in heat, Master? N-NO! Bahamut! Again with this? Bahahahahahah! That Bloodsucker is truly a Master of this art. But I get it now! Grrrrrrr seriously? Geez, just keep it to a minimum. Bahamut, you seem to have gathered more confidence in your human form. Could it be that Mars had given you some tips? You are correct bloodsucker! She indeed has! Haaaaaa alright. Lets get back before Elizabeth fully sleeps. They look at the back of the car to see the blonde beauty sleeping so elegantly, like a princess. The strands of her blonde hair seem to sparkle a golden hue as the foreign star hid behind the factories far off in the distance. Returning to the hotel, the Manager was there with the other tenants talking to the player soldiers. Neatly parking the car, he hops out and gives the key back. Phew! That was an experience! Glad you liked it, General. Im guessing you wont be bothering us any longer? Well, you did have everyone sign a contract of legality and that they''re fully aware of what is going to happen to them. Wait, what do you mean by this? Oh, just be sure to go and board up all your windows and dont open it till we give the order. Alright? Wa-wait, what is going to happen? Isnt this just a practice evacuation for when the Portal is up and running?! It is and something a bit more. Do you think wed just build a trenchline for a practice? Pfft. But since you''re here, and you didnt heave my warnings and the hints I gave you, feel free to stay. It is your right afterall. Jackson then takes his cap and puts it on. Sliding two of his fingers on the shiny visor and checking his cuffs and the collar of his shirt. Looking as professional as ever. So Ill leave you be. Lieutenant Rose, lets get out of this place. Sir yes sir! Back in the MRAP, the convoy takes them back to the main evacuation area. Master, I already miss the car. Me too, Bahamut. Me too. My Lord, I can see what you meant by your rear being broken. Now that Ive experienced a normal car, I already want to be back in its seats. Yea, get it now? This is the difference between Military grade and Civilian grade. Not much in comfort, but it sometimes protects you from death sometimes when it works. Alright, everyone back to your duties. Alana, with me. Of course MLord. As they rode back to the main area. The General looks at the updated map inside the command tent, he notices that the Downtown Area was almost fully fortified, with most of the intersections and alleyways all marked with sandbags and barriers. Ah, looks like my second in command has done most of the job already. He then dials up the volume of the radio and listens in. After a few minutes of just observing the calls, he changes the frequency of the long range radio. This is General Jackson, prepare the trench lines for an inspection. Sir yes sir! He then stands up and faces the Major inside the tent. Get me and Alana some transport to the trenches. Uhm we got a tin can just about to leave sir and it''s gonna pass by the center trenchline. Should I tell them to stop? Yeah. Alana, lets go. Of course, MLord. After the quick reply, he and Alana took a ride with an APC that was heading back to the airbase. The cramped interior of the M113 made it hard for the woman to stay in place even with her petite body. With the General having to scoot over and make some space, hugging the ramp as the lifeless skeleton soldiers inside were in an absolute frozen pose. The only thing making them move was the sway of the thinly armored battle taxi they rode in. Crossing the main bridge that was constantly being used by trucks, it was guarded by concrete barriers and on the other side, a massive three layer defensive line complete with tank fighting positions and mortar holes. Arriving, the APC stops and he exits out with the Countess. Both of them looked around at the small clearing made by the engineering machines. Both civilian and military construction vehicles were hard at work clearing the logs and repurposing them as hardened walls for the larger trenches meant for the higher caliber cannons and ATGM positions. On the trenches themselves, the soldiers were mostly posted by players with two to three skeletons to command each. With one of them having epaulets on his Multicam uniform. Jackson then started walking to his direction, going down the side of the higher elevated road that exited out the main bridge as dust was kicked off by the military vehicles ignoring the speed limit and going as fast as their vehicles could allow. It was so frequent Alana couldnt get her gown to completely remain and had to use her hand to prevent it from swaying. Jackson reaches out his hand and elegantly aided her to the trenches. The soldiers noticed the two and immediately stood at ease. With the man bearing the rectangles on his shoulders being the first to greet the high ranking officer. Good afternoon sir. Lieutenant Jiang of the Third Volunteer Corps. At ease Lieutenant. I just came here for a quick inspection of the trenches. Of course sir. Please, this way. The two exchanged snappy salutes and Jackson followed the man through the trenches, its height reached there necks with the occasional window on the mound to help them see what was directly below them. Separated by fifty meters was pillboxes, protected by a roof filled by sandbags and the front having repurposed police concrete barriers was an extra layer of protection and inside them were either a 50 caliber or a 14.5mm heavy machine gun. This is the left side of the main trench. We made sure to use aluminum sheets to protect the walls and give it some integrity. The Elven player with his long sharp ears knocked on the sheets of metal they used to hold up the wall of the trench. It was built properly with much of the ground having cut wood to help the soldiers to move around. Even with his Oxford shoes, Jackson was able to walk around without much problem. This trench is about a kilometer long with the second layer being five hundred meters behind it. They can see us and we have proper comms with them alongside the city. And what about provisions? Supplies are good so far sir. We just need a bit more of those ATGM rounds to stockpile on the leftmost side. Approximately five klicks from here. Alana. No cant do, MLord. All of the Anti tank rockets are heading straight to Downtown. You heard the woman, Lieutenant. Affirmative on that sir, well work with what we got. Dont worry, I dont even know if youll have much use on those unless Hell got main battle tanks of itself. I dont know sir but something tells me this battle is going to be a woozy. Aw, you dont have to tell me. I am getting the tummy feeling that this is going to be a bad week for me. They then made a sharp turn into the forestline where the trenches continue to. Uhm Miss, would you like to wait here? The flooring becomes dirt. Your heels might get dirty if you follow us to the barracks. Dont mind me Lieutenant. This is a frivolous matter for a Noble. Alrighty then. So sir, here is trenchline forty six which leads to Barracks One to Three. It''s all underground with sandbags on the roof and then buried by a few inches of dirt. Anyone inside? Just some of the newbies taking a sleep. Can I enter? Of course sir. He then leads them into the cramped path that led to an underground barracks. With a mere woodland camoflauge tarp serving as its door. They are greeted with a makeshift sleeping room. With rusting sheets of aluminum on the walls and a wooden ceiling. Its only source of light was the singular lightbulb. The players were all sleeping in double bunk beds and sexy fanart and anime girls were posted on the walls as some bought metal cabinets for themselves. Everyone was dozing off, loudly snoring or just comfy in there sleeping position. Been a long day? Yes sir. Weve been helping refine the trenches. The boys need a bit of sleep. Mhm, mhm. Jackson immediately started inspecting the place, with his hands behind his back as the soldiers in the beds slept with ease. Unknowingly to them that a high ranking officer was present within their midst. He peered over to the framed pictures on some of the tables and the playing cards left over on the empty beds. Rather than having your usual Ace of Spades and Kings and Queens, the art was different and it was the Dragons and the Ancient Leaders of Tur. The art of the number cards were also changed to the most famed weapons of Dark World. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Alana on the other hand was so silent the two men had forgotten her presence entirely. Even though she was right behind them, she wasnt making even her breath become apparent and was completely inaudible. Shed inspect the kevlar vest and rucksacks of the soldiers with the magazines and equipment left in them. Hanging on the frame of the double beds they slept on. She even took a circular Mortar Calculator. The odd ruler has multiple azimuths of directions and a table of fire printed on it. Tilting her head, she returns it and continues on. Looking down, the Vampire felt a strange sensation watching the men sleep so soundly in their beds. Lieutenant. Over here. Yes sir? Hearing the two, her train of thought was broken and the player immediately ran to the General and pointed his finger at the three radios being charged. Why are there three of those? Oh. Must be the personal effects of the soldiers. Remove them. Only keep one. With the butt of his FAL, the NCO tugs the feet of the soldier below them sleeping soundly. He rolls over to the other side, kicking the NCO. One more minute zzzz the Lieutenant then starts slapping his leg and the man awakens. Seeing the beautiful Vampire, he drools at the sight of her whilst wearing only a tanned tank top and his G3 pants with its inbuilt ankle pads. Woah. Ahem. With a smile on his face he turns to his right and sees someone wearing a Generals uniform. The polished nameplate above his ribbon rack is named General P. Jackson - Knights of Eldwood. Joint Army Forces. His face sunk and with his white socks, he stood up from his bed, his blanket still rolled over his waist. PLAYER NAME BUSTYWAIFULOVER NINE-NINE-NINE, CORPORAL HENRY JAMIOQUAI! THIRD VOLUNTEER CORPS! At ease, soldier. SIR. I just wanna know about the three radios on the shelf there. Oh, those sir are mine, StaliniumBias and BulletProofGrass sir. Remove the two. Only keep one. SIR YES SIR. Almost tripping over his combat boots, the man quickly hops over to remove the extra radios as the rest of the sleeping players awaken. Seeing Alana first and her long straight black hair. Ahem. looking at their General, they all immediately stood up. Some buck naked while others wear only their undies as they stood at parade. Jesus, AT EASE. Return to your rest. Ahahahaha, National Guard and Volunteer Corps from Guilds from God knows what. Can never go wrong sir. Zavalda only has one National Guard Corps and theyre all inside the city. I cant believe this. Are these people really ready for whats about to come? Well sir, they might not seem much. But I can vouch for their skills. Ive been training and watching over them since the Anti Rebellion Operation started. You better be, Lieutenant. I know we can fail upwards with how much equipment and power is backing us. But not this time, if we fail here. We might be seeing an early doomsday scenario. The Lieutenant was silent as the General walked out with Alana in tow. Alana, what do you think? Well MLord, at least they have some training. Argh should we give them more attention? Can we do it? No MLord. I think it''s best to leave experience to teach them about survival. If we hand them more ammo and materials, it would lessen the protection of other places inside the city. Which we need to bring the most attention to. Hm. Maybe send them an extra tank or two? We can do that, M''Lord. Let me remind you though, we need to have enough for a possible retreat to the Industrial Area. I can see why the Elves are willing to put up with the Vampires. Sometimes you sound awfully alike. It could be just the age, MLord. Though Elves dont live for an eternity, they do experience an extremely long lifespan compared to a human. I prefer the term relatable. But not alike. The Elves are far more prideful than we could ever hope to be. Really? Seeing the High Elves, they seem to just be as luxurious as the Vampires but more arrogant and projecting. Ahaahahah, MLord. The relationships between Vampires and Elves can be summarized by one human word. Its Complicated. Oh yeah, Elizabeth did do the entire take over the world thing. Exactly MLord. I personally have also dealt with them, and they scrutinized my Wine for being of lesser quality than theirs. Hmph. Such lies. Have you tasted Elven wine? I have and it''s not even close, MLord. I also saw it in their faces. They knew our Wine was better but theyd rather lie to themselves than admit it. Phew, I have no idea how you deal with people like that. I wouldve just stormed out and called it a day. That is not the motto of the Minuits, MLord. I merely did some bribing. Not even the High Elves are immune to the power of money and influence. I can see why. You are really something. You need to teach me some of those Vampire Business ways. Might be able to use some of that back on Earth when I return. Oh, but I could talk for days on end, MLord. Ahem. Sir? Oh, Lieutenant. Sorry, shall we continue? We can wait sir. You two seem to be having a pretty good chat. I also have to wake up and alert the others, sir. No need, Lieutenant. Lets keep walking. Of course sir. Jackson then winked at Alana who winked back with a smile. They continued the inspection. Going through all of the positions, Jackson always repeated one line. To keep the electronics as low as possible, limiting it as much as he can. Hed then give advices on how to properly hide the tanks, guiding the soldiers and tankers in positioning there armored vehicles and where to put the extra sets of logs, in which he had them put in the sides and having them buried by soil. It took them a good two hours as they went through the entire line. Alright Lieutenent. Make sure to keep watching over them. Sir yes sir. Whens our transport going to arrive? Thirty minutes sir. Dismissed. With a quick snappy salute between the two. Alana and Jackson were back in the road waiting for transport. Standing on the sides as transport trucks continually passed them using all four lanes on the road, the General made sure to stand to the left of her. Taking in all of the dust being billowed by the 6X6 military vehicles running back to the city at high speed. MLord, may I ask? Hm? Why did you restrict them from using phones and television? They should have enough fuel to keep them going. Ah, well back on Earth. After our campaign for Syria. We had an operational pause. The Vietnamese and Chinese had dug a long trenchline on the border to Turkey. We had to wait since Logistics was still building up in Iraq. So you lived in these trenches too? I could not imagine being in those, at times of war. Its an experience. I was posted in the trenchline that runs along Jarabulus and Kobani in Syria. The Indonesians and Filipinos called it the Quiet Line as most of the NATO forces were concentrated on the city of Azaz to punch through and reach Aleppo. Desert and trenches it wasnt a good memory. Hm. Youve lived a full life on Earth, havent you, MLord? I guess so. Though I dont really feel like Ive done much. I joined because I had to, and I was happy seeing in the letter that I was to be in a tank unit. At least if I was to go out, itd be fast and no trenches for me Yet there I was, two long months I had to stay in those. With so much dust and the heat. Why two months, MLord? We had an Operational Pause. We were advancing so fast logistics never managed to properly stockpile and prepare. Whatever brain cells remained in our Commanders from being so high in our victories knew Turkey wasnt going to be so easy. Ive never experienced war till this past year, MLord. Though we Nobles are trained in the ways of the Knight, to be a warrior to be called up by the Kingdom in times of need. I never knew Id have to use my skills with the sword against foes that would be on par or better than me. The people of Geraldia, Dragovh and Meridia never truly stood a chance against the perfected Sword art of the Vampires. Same could be said with me. I was happy being a Businessman. But when I got my summons, I just had to go. Country calls and I had no choice. Elizabeth was right, you know, I saw the signs and I didnt do anything about it. It stayed the same even in your world. Here, many wouldnt even get the chance of thinking it''s a choice, MLord. Like the Kingdom of James or Avaria. If their Lords were to call you, it was a duty. Funnily enough, I couldve easily dodged it. Said I was mentally ill. It wasnt uncommon for many people in my era to be diagnosed with something in the head. But I dont know, something deep inside me told me if I were to lie. I would never be able to live through it. He then felt a pat on his back. Because you are a warrior, MLord. You arent a coward. Its as easy as that. Hearing you say that, that you knew it was coming, and yet you just waited for it and when the call came, you went? That was pretty manly of you, MLord. You make it sound like I am a valiant man. In the end, I hid behind a plate of composite armor because Id rather die instantly than bleed out in a ditch somewhere. But yet you went ahead and fought. Even for something you knew was just another ploy of your world leaders in shifting the geopolitics of Earth. I could say that you are a Hero, maybe not for your enemies. But to your family and friends. I guess so returning back home. I could never really say I was a Hero. If I was, I probably wouldve done more. But even I don''t have clean hands. Though not directly, Ive done things in that war that caused a lot of pain and suffering to others. Not just soldiers, keeping Benedict in line became my biggest hurdle. Prisoners for soldiers, who thought that was a good idea? Alana stepped closer to him and looked at the trenches in front and behind them. How did you live in those trenches anyways, MLord? Lots of Movies, Porn, and Dark Humor. When it rains, water or shells, stay inside and pray. Oddly few, MLord. Because thats all you can really get. Even though the UAA touts our magnificently mechanized army, logistics was a pain in the ass. Sometimes Killer Drones would somehow find that tiny hole in our Electronics Warfare Jamming and wreak havoc on the guys in the back. Most of them were Indians and Chinese. Those guys had nerves of steel, they just kept delivering even after taking losses in their convoys. Jackson''s eyes didnt close and stayed open. Even with the trucks passing by and the dust being blown wildly. Alana was quick with her feet, moving close to him and lifting her hand to cover the left of his view. Her other hand grasped his hand. I think that is enough, MLord. Sorry. Was just recalling. It oddly feels nice. That you got it off your chest? Hm. Back on Earth, I never had a woman to talk to. The friends I had could never relate truly to what I experienced, but I dont know. This might be the superpower of a Vampire woman. But talking to you makes it seem like I could forget about it or even just tell my story without you judging me for my actions and the things Ive done. I could also never relate to what you are saying, MLord. I never came from your world nor do I have any true knowledge of how devastating a World War was to your planet. But know this, I am right by your side always. After all, you had impressed my Father and Mother. I dont think theyd forgive me if I was to let you go. Heh-heh. With his free hand, he scratches his forehead as the transport trucks pass by in front of him. His eyes then went dim once again as he seemed to start breathing heavily and more often. I can see it, still. The bodies. Alana tilts her head and faces the road as large transport trucks carrying tanks pass them alongside the flatbeds hauling crates of ammo and food. It was my first combat mission. Thailand. My tank unit was sent there to guard the supply lines as US airpower was being depleted and attrited. The jungles had no place for a tank, being transported on a train to the front. So many blown up Black Eagles. The station we were delivered to had its medical tent placed on the platforms. That was the first time I saw people bleeding and their limbs cut off. His hand then grasps her gloved hand more firmly as in his eyes, he could see himself back in Asia, wearing the honeycomb camouflage of the United Asian Armies. With a light exoskeleton underneath it, riding once again on top of the advanced Main Battle Tank of the newly formed army. It was low in its profile with a hull like a T-80BVM and powered by a turbine engine, but sporting the turret of a T-90M with an ammo storage located in it. It was an entirely different beast, a combination of two MBTs into one, and on the Commander seat. Multiple tablets and touchscreens, connected to the Drones and the SatNav. It could assure the crew of its quality and technology as the ride to the ambush point on the road destroyed by the threads of the heavy tanks was smooth and clean. With even the larger bumps not being felt by the crew. The last T-95 Black Eagle on there column sported twin autocannons attached to its turrets bustle. One on each side. Four, keep looking up. If we encounter infantry, use your thirty-fives. Copy One. Well keep you posted. Switch on Thermals, it''s been raining a lot recently so the land shouldnt be as hot. Remember what was given to you in training. In the event of an ambush, it''s the last vehicle in the column thats going to get hit first. We should expect Javelins and even the newly made H variants that could pass through our Monolith Hard Kill System. Sir, how could it do that anyways? It fires a dummy warhead. Our APS would fire at it instead of the actual penetrator. Some scary stuff, I even heard in Guam, they were using Drone Helicopters with Hellfires. Sheesh. Good thing we got Air Superiority. Not yet, dont get cocky. Its been a back and forth between the two, sometimes the air is ours and sometimes it''s there. So dont get too competent. Four should be able to scare any Apaches or Super Vipers thatd try to get close. Copy sir. They soon got closer to the area and many of their MBTs were being towed and some blown open like a tin can as bits and pieces of enemy aircraft lay burnt out in fields. In one of the junctions, a flipped BMPT Terminator was on its side as a Leopard 2R had its tow cables out. The bearded brown skinned crewmen of both the vehicles watched as the driver of the recovery tank pulled it back on its feet. We were sent to recover an ambushed supply convoy. A platoon of tanks with me leading them. The four main battle tanks rolled into the tropical countryside where a kilometer from the convoy, they could hear the crackle of gunshots. As if a string of fireworks was being set off, it wasnt stopping. Explosions could be heard alongside helicopters veering into the jungle. Tilting its nose downwards as it lets out a hail of rockets. Historian, Historian. Do you copy? THIS IS HISTORIAN, WE GOT AMBUSHED BY A DEVGRU GROUP! I know, I know. Their air support was just shot down a few minutes ago. We are sent to reinforce you and recover the supplies. THERE IS NO SUPPLIES! THEY HAD DISPOSABLE LAUNCHERS! THE AIR SUPPORT WAS FOR YOU! Copy. Well still be going to you. Sit tight, armor is coming. Khawp Khun, Wolfram! The Indians are fighting alongside us and are watching our right flank, watch you fire! Good Copy on all Historian. Arriving at the convoy, the trucks were completely blown up. With only three frames remaining. On the road, bodies were being dragged into the side to prevent the threads of the tanks from crushing their corpses. The road was covered with blood and gore, torn limbs and bones exposed on the soil. DRIVER, TURN RIGHT. GUNNER LOAD HE. TWO AND THREE, LINE FORMATION AND KEEP CLOSE." The turbine engines of the tanks rev and whirled as they drove into the tall leaves. Paul immediately ducked in. Closing his hatch as his tank rolled over a small mound, surprising both friends and foe alike. GUNNER, FIRE AT WILL. The 125mm cannon fires, blowing up the swamp as the two other tanks near them open in an orchestra of shells. On his screen, Preloading was turned on its mechanical conveyor belt autoloader. Beside the Commander, another shell is ready to go in. Decreasing the reload time to a mere second but preventing the gunner from switching rounds. Soon, Number Four rolled into the scene, its twin 30mm autocannons with its huge muzzle brake opened fire in full auto. The spent casing was as large as a beer bottle. The sound was so deafening that even inside the hardened shell of his tank, with his Crew helmet and balaclava on, Captain Paul could visibly and audibly hear it. Through his view ports, it was like someone was setting off firecrackers right before the glass. Keep firing Four, I want those tall grass to be shaved clean. Two and Three forward, they can easily identify the Command tank with a few extra antennas, I cant risk it. Copy One. Two and Three rolling forwards! Just as they arrived, the battle finished. He looked dazed and confused as silence fell over the combat zone. The smoke of their barrels and the autocannons made it hard to see as things of metals being stepped on the mud made it seem like the ground was made of metal. Banging then came to his hatch and he opened it. WERE GOING TO COLLECT OUR WOUNDED. GET YOUR TANKS ON THE ROAD! the Captain even with his bleeding arm went back down to the swamp and started dragging his wounded to the road. Perfectly lined up on the main road, his tank was being loaded with the wounded. The grills of the deck of his tank had to suck in the blood from the tourniquet limbs and bare opened wounds where you could see the very bones of the person stuck inside. Good work sir! That was a victory! Seems like Officer academy paid off! Ahahaha! He didnt move, he only stayed in his hatch. Watching as his fellow soldiers dragged whomever was still alive or barely kicking to his tank while others were already hard at work in removing the equipment of the dead. Piling their rifles and vests and taking off the power packs of their light exoskeletons. It was a rancid sight for anyone, but none of them seemed to mind it. Before he knew it, his tanks rear was full of wounded soldiers to the top of his turret to even the frontal glacis. With the soldiers having to hold onto dear life as they drove back to base. Coming back, he was given praises and salutes from the Thai soldiers. But he only saluted at them. He then helped them get off, putting them into gurney as Chinese military nurses collected them to a bloody medical tent. Even though he could only take a sneak inside, he could already see the blood and gore on the wooden flooring of the tent. As soon as they arrived, they were only left with four tanks full of blood. With small bits of flesh hanging on the deck. That was my first combat mission. It was like we ran through a blood and flesh rain coming back home. I spent the next three hours cleaning our tank. But the reactions of others from that bloodbath. I guess some thrive in war while some are just like me. Trying to do our job and get back home. Coming from the opposing lane heading outwards of the city was a Marder IFV. It made a U-Turn, flattening the center guardrail. Tell me, MLord. The Marder then stops in front of them. Its rear ramp is going down. Hm? How long can you keep going? I dont know but it feels different now. I can still feel the dread. But not as much. This must be the magic of being with beautiful women. Ahahahahaha. Still MLord. What we are about to embark on, it''s not going to be pretty at all. I know. I kept saying that to others but hearing you say it to me just makes me go haywire. I guess well see. Your hands touching me is calming too. Haaaaa here we go again with that. Well, what else can I say? Ive been through worse. As long as I know you three are by my side. I feel like I can take on the world. If you say so, MLord. Just remember that your past may be hunting you. But do not let it affect the present. I told Elizabeth the same thing. Ahhhh come on. He then looks at her and smiles. We got a job to do. Hmph. Yes we do, MLord. Do you want me to touch your cheeks more? Ahhhh when we''re both alone, alright? But thanks though. This is the first time Ive ever told anyone of my first Op. Kinda feels soothing. Like I can go and experience new things now. Ahahaha, best we make sure the new thing thatll replace it is better. I dont want to say it. So here is to that thought. Returning back to the Evacuation Site. Most of the buses have left, and the line was minimized to only the sidewalk. With Elizabeth busy walking around, ordering soldiers like her mere minions as she spoke to them with a high and mighty tone in old English. Back in the command tent, he listens on the radio as Alana skimmed through the papers that were piled on his desk. Yeah, theres some trespassers on the Warehouse near East Tail. Ill send a patrol. No need to send a chopper, Command. Crocodile One, Whats the ETA on that pick up? Harbringer, well be there in about five mikes. Currently a bit lost in the city. Theres some people hiding in a basement in the Eastern part of the city in uhhhhh What street is this again? Wait one Command. But prepare a LMTV or a Ural. Beatles to Command, patrol completed. We found nothing. Command, Berlin actual. one of my skeletons opened a manhole and we could hear audible shots coming from it. Requesting back up. General Yamaoka just returned an hour ago with Mars, they cleared some Water Sprites that were growing from it. I think we may have Water Goblins now. Command, this is Duke. We have set up the refueling area as instructed. Returning to base with the Engineers. Wait wait, MLord! I heard. Uhm wait. taking the Mic, the man then clears his throat. This is General Jackson. Whats your location, Berlin? Were currently on the Eastern side of the National Park of Ervtes sir. Were heading in right now to investigate. Good copy on that. Command, I want you to give priority to this one. Copy? Command copies sir. Well be sending a helicopter and some IFVs and APCs to the area. He then faces one of the soldiers busy on the radio inside the command tent. Take us there. A BTR-82A then swerves and the armored convoy does a U-Turn on the four lane road. Returning to the center of the city to pick up its VIP cargo once again. Driving for a few minutes, they reach the park and turn right and then left. They could see the skeletons guarding the access to the manhole as another one went in. Arriving, the General then puts his ear down on the manhole and nods as he could hear sporadic shotgun fire and pistol shots. Everyone, inside. The skeletons quickly exit and the players onsite orders everyone to go in. Down to the tight concrete sewers. He could fully hear it and got confused as the sounds were coming from multiple different canals. Ugh. MLord, cant we get a vehicle or something? Id rather be in the trench than this. Ahahahaha, frivolous huh? This MLord is far different from dirt. Ohhh my gown. Dont worry, we wont be here for long. What do you feel? Hmmmm she closes her eyes and listens in. The Mana here is awfully strong. I think Sir Yamaoka was onto something when he mentioned something about this. I thought it might be just the soil. Since it''s one of the best conduits of Mana. Is it really abnormal? Yes, MLord. It''s very abnormal. You could say that this place is crowded by Mana Absorption Crystals yet all I see is concrete and a bit of soil mixed with water. Okay then. Soldier, give me a helmet. The skeleton soldier proudly removed its ACH and gave it to him. Everyone got their ear defenders? The players all responded with a yes sir and they walked onto the audible sounds of shots. The Countess lifts her skirt a bit. Just enough for the dirty sewer water to not touch it while Elizabeth sneaks into a manhole not far away from them, she was already walking around splashing water as she checked around the corners. Bahamut on the other hand awakens alongside Mars. Do you smell that? Hm. Bahamut, it has already begun. Ill go with Master. Stay here. Be careful. Ill roar if a portal is opened. Okay. The Black Dragon then transforms into her smaller size and starts flying to the manhole across the park. Down below, Alana was flying but only a few inches off the ground. Why dont you do that more? It''s also super stealthy. But it would be taxing MLord without my wings. I am using a mixture of wind and air magic and it really requires a lot of concentration. If you want, you can drink my blood right here so that you could fly even more. Id rather save that for later, MLord. I guess so. Alright, take the lead Sergeant. Yes sir! My skeletons are pointing West so well check there first sir. Following him, the loud constant splashing of water can be heard on top of the gunshot. Do you have contact with Berlin? Yes sir. Theyve told me they are a few hundred meters in front of us. Alright. Bahamut, who was flying a meter off the ground, flies in front of the General and stops him. Master theres something different with the air here. WOAH, WHAT THE FUCK! Hm? The Dragon then turns around and then back to him. The players and even Alana just ask shocked as he was from the sudden appearance of the woman in such a scary Gothic gown. What do you mean, Master? Just just dont appear like that! Jesus, my heart. Phew. What is it? It smells My Lord, I can also smell it. WOAH! Everyone then suddenly shifted their rifles to their six, where Elizabeth was standing. With one hand on her hip, she nonchalantly walks through the crowd of heavily armed soldiers and to him. I guess the Dragons nose was far sharper than I expected. Ahahahaha, of course Bloodsucker. Though that was odd. This much concentration of Mana would set anyone off. How could it have flown under us? The Sergeant who was taking the lead then raises his hand. Speak Human. I am a Zavalda citizen. The city used concrete that traps Mana since the Core also blows steam into here and that was our way to prevent Mana Creatures from spawning. A classic Spawn Trapper. Then that means Sergeant. The Mana has already spread everywhere. Yes sir. Dont worry Master, we can still pinpoint where it''s exactly coming from. Bahamut then points towards where the gunfire is being emitted. Okay. Since everyone is already here, we might as well. Soon, Bahamut begins to act strangely. She was sniffing the air more than usual and would occasionally taste test the walls of the sewers. Alana then sniffs the air more and her eyes widen. MLord. I think it''s better for us to leave this to the grunts. The concentration is becoming deadly. No, I wont. I wanna see this for myself. What is here, Bahamut? It might be just from the things thrown by the citizens of the city above. But I could smell sulfur and how can I word this it''s like leather being burned over a flame. Huh? All I can smell is stink. But if you know where it''s coming from. Lead the way, Bahamut. Yes Master. But sulfur is a good indication that the Mana has gone from normal to above it. I can attest to this, My Lord. The Dragon is correct. We may encounter creatures spawned from its powers soon. Thats impossible though. Didnt Yamaoka just come through here? I was there sir, he sent us to recheck the sewers and the Water Sprites never returned. Geez, what about Mages? Got any Mages in your Company? We do sir, should I call for one? Yes, have one that has a Marble orb on its staff. It usually shines when it''s being given Mana. Copy on that sir. Rezdin, go call for SexyLadiesFourty-One and have him bring his staff. Bahamut, should I call it? Not for now, Master. This process right now could take hundreds of years. It''s like a kettle being boiled. It''s not there yet, but it''s starting to get hot. For now, we just need to investigate the center point of this. Okay. Everyone, heads up. Were walking. Taking the lead, the platoon of soldiers follow the floating gothic woman as she takes them through a maze of canals and pathways and soon, the sounds of the gunshots get truly close and the General could feel the air has gotten far far heavier than normal. The water down below them has also gotten lesser and soon, there was no water on the canals they were walking inside of. Flashes could then be seen and the group stops. They all looked in the direction as flashes continued to illuminate from that section of the sewers and along with them were rattling and groaning sounds. One after the other, the gunshots got closer and closer and closer and the splashing of boots on the ground too. The skeletons and the players with them put their guns up as the General takes his group with him and hides behind intersections. With only one eye peeking through and a floating Bahamut above him. The flashes got close enough that he had to put his hands up his ears from how ear blisteringly loud it was even with his ear defenders. Walking backward was a man wearing a long black trench coat with a clerical collar on his neck and a Mossberg 500 on one hand and a Single Action Revolver. Oh! Hendrix! The rugged bulky man then looks to his right and sees Bahamut peeking out of the canal. If it isnt the Dragon. Even with his low and crass voice, the General heard every word he said as it echoed through to him. He then puts a hand out and his fingers open. IM A GENERAL! DONT SHOOT! He merely ignores the man as he faces forward and shoots at something as it collapses in the ground in multiple pieces. The Squad Leader was the first with his unit of skeletons and he immediately opened fire with his assault rifle into the canal. The skeletons follow forward and they take the helm. Three soldiers side by side and they constantly kept fire trained in the direction. General Paul curiously peeks over and could see it was medieval skeleton grunts with swords. His eyes widened seeing them taking cover and not jumping out to assault. The ones theyve been shooting had shields up and none of the shields completely broke up. Merely having small holes instead of completely breaking up like usual. Some Water Sprites, those look like high level skeletons. Bahamut and the Vampires also trained their attention to the undead enemies in front and started aiding the soldiers. Before he knew it, he was left alone as fighting started to audibly echo around him. Coming from three different directions. But before he could help out, Hendrix pushes him into the wall and pushes his bulky muscled arm onto his neck. Tell me, General, how much does the UN know? Wha-what?! Dont you think we dont know? Those not involved with your little military campaign? Why did you even go to Schon when you wont finish the job? You have some balls to walk around with those stars on your shoulders. Ive been adventuring around since last year and not once did I find your good deeds to be from a position of actually wanting to help. L-look man! Just let me go. I dont want to do anything rash. Im just a General! They dont tell me much either! I never knew Bahamut was friends with someone like you. Absolute snakes, whats the grand plan of the UN here? How can they save everyone? Can you save everyone? Why are you people tampering with a Portal leftover from the last Reset? Do you want to accelerate the End Times? Dont ask me! Even I am not given much! As the two argued, the shots continually drowned out their train of thoughts. With the Vampires and Bahamut having to go haywire on the seemingly endless amount of medieval skeletons attacking them from all directions. Then why are you here? Does the UN not care? How come no one is coming? Does the UN not give a damn about its people? Shouldnt everyone and their mothers be going here now? Your precious city is about to be attacked. I even forgo a previous contract in capturing a psychotic telepath from Avaria just to be here. Look, I know we are stretched thin! I am sent here to command Volunteers and National Guardsmen even though I have proper armies under my command. All of them got sent to Schon. I have no way of sending people here, the window they gave me was far too small. I wasnt even supposed to be here! I just volunteered! My main plan was to take a leave once again after the whole Vampire Kingdom truce thing! And what? Gonna go to the capital of Vitas and end there Demon King before it even starts? Whats your endgame here Mister Five Star? People are dying, and people are anxious. Jackson then calms down as the hulking of a man seemingly relaxed before him. We cant even do that. Thatd stretch our logistics far too much. This planet is way bigger than Earth and our Northern pincer didnt work. It stalled just like the other assaults. I told you, I have no idea what they want to do. My superiors do all the thinking, I just translate that into the military. You are barking up the wrong tree. And you? Whats up with you? You have five stars on your shoulders and you are scraping the barrel here. Your either the dumbest General known to mankind or the bravest of them all, up with Alexander the Great. I want to help. No one wanted to do anything, the Suits just wanted to call a Martial Law and let StateSec to do everything. I already knew it was going nowhere the moment they didnt even send anyone to go here. I had to pull some people deeper from Geraldia and my plan is to delay the hordes of Hell long enough till they arrive. After a good thirty seconds of just hearing shooting and the splashing of water. Hendrix pulls his arm from him. And? What do you plan to do after that? Do I seem like the guy who plans that far ahead? A smirk appears on the burly man''s usually stoic face. Here take this. How can a General wield nothing but his hands? Hendrix''s the name, General Jackson. I hope your noggin can back up that dumb bravery of yours. Paul looks to his left and the girthy man with a Clerical Collar hands him his Mossberg 500. He then looks down and sees the shotgun he was given is well maintained and taken care of, and right after. He was given a sling with buckshots on it. Eh? EH? Wa-WAIT! Hm? Your Hendrix? Bahamut told me you are a Priest. I am. But not that kind of Priest." He then rolls his SAA revolver and holsters it stylishly. Then What the heck are you doing here? I smell it, you know? You mean the skeletons? No Hell. Hell? Wait, no, I wanted to ask you. Bahamut told me something and that she smelled the Divine off you, thats why she went and agreed with your terms. Are you also a Hero or an Ally of them? Me? A Hero? Dont make me laugh. Are you also a comedian apart from being a commander of an army? The only Heroic thing I do is shoot zombies and bonefucks. I give the blessing to the Priests as I am not one. His long black coat swirls as he peeks over again to the sewer as the gunshots have stopped. The skeleton grunts were staying in cover as they had nothing to shoot at. Hmm? The curious players peek out just to get arrowed while the other medieval skeletons keep the Vampires and Bahamut at bay within their flanks. Gunshots once again erupt as the olden warriors of before started to bound from cover to cover. Baiting the players to show themselves as they got nearer and nearer. Sh. Silenced, the General looks down and pumps the shotgun slowly. Ejecting a shell. He takes it and inspects the bright red color of it and looks at its flat tip and his eyes widen as the icon of a Dragon. Are you sure this is an ideal ammo? Wouldnt slugs work better?! Not against this. Ive personally made that shell. I opened it and put Blessed Pellets inside it. Huh?! Didnt you tell me you werent a Priest? He then peeks over and something seems to materialize before them. He tries shooting at it, but the Incendiary shell merely darkens the part of the sewer walls. The Priest puts his hand on his arms as whatever it was completely materialized before them. Now with hits physical form fully seen by the naked eye. RAAAAAHHHHH! RAH! RAH! BRAAAAHHH! The screams were interminable as it was scratchy and full of pain as a skeleton with what seems to be a combat helmet infused to its skull appeared. An MG3 on his left hand and an M249 SAW on the right. The grips mended into its fingers. Skeletons! Retreat! The skeletons stand up but it blocks his view of the new enemy as it fires a barrage of bullets. Forcing him to retreat into cover as his skeleton soldiers completely get destroyed. The barrage soon stops. He then pops out with the Priest and both of them open fire on the skeleton as it was panting. The Dragons Breath absolutely melts the skeleton as the Single Action Revolver of the Priest precisely takes down the grunts in chainmail. He then could hear more gunshots from their flanks and he walked back and could see the skeleton soldiers and the players opening fire as the unknown force was planning on taking them from multiple directions. Bahamut, Elizabeth, and Alana were already gone and fighting further away. He could hear the bones dropping on the ground from areas the Platoon couldnt fully cover. In one area, a huge fire appears. Clearing a section of the sewer. With the opening, the General puts his gun up. Breathing in, he screams so loudly everyone in the canals could hear his cry. EVERYONE! PUSH! The soldiers follow his orders and push forward onto the enemy. Going out of cover, assault rifles march forward as the Vampires constantly weave from Right and Left Flanks. Covering them. Elizabeth, who was running through the sewer has a Gunner Skeleton materialize right in front of her and she tries to dodge the bullets. But the hail of lead from such an enclosed area made it impossible. Over here. The skeleton screaming from the bottom of its nonexistent throat turns its head around just to see the Vampire in purple gown already behind it. Boo. She kicks its head and the skeleton collapses into the ground still firing its guns. Alana on the right flank was taking on multiple skeleton grunts. The organized Legion had their shielders up on the front as they tried to take her attention constantly to completely surround the Vampire. The skeletons were then throwing potions that would blind her but the Countess could see all of their attempts and she just sped around every attempt they put up. But even then, more appears and just as organized and trained. Hah hah this is interesting. In the spearhead, the General could see the lights of the sewers were gone in front of them as he shot through hordes and hordes of skeleton soldiers with his Dragon''s Breath shells. Walking into the darkness, he could feel that the concrete ground had gone from hard to soft flesh like. Firing into the abyss, it lit up and his face went dim. Hell. I see what you mean Father Skeletons! Open your flashlights! Doing as ordered, they open their flashlights mounted on the picatinny rails of their assault rifles. Shining into the darkened sewer tunnel. Like inside the throat of a massive beast, the walls of the sewers have become enthomed with a strange pulsating flesh. They could hear the stretching of it, the sound made the players skin crawl as the flesh got pushed out and a skeletal hand popped out of it and soon, a Medieval grunt, this time in full plate armor came out. With a heavy shield, the skeletons open fire immediately but it''s shield didnt even flinch and more and more Medieval grunts start to march out from the flesh. Wearing a chainmail with a bright orange garb on top, the shielder kept his head low and slowly started pushing. The General pushes forward and with his Dragon''s Breath, fires at the shielded skeleton in point blank. The incendiary shell burns the flesh. EVERYONE! RETREAT AND THROW A GRENADE! They immediately return to the intersection and the last skeleton throws a frag grenade behind the shield. They in return throw flasks full of a strange purple liquid and it bursts open. The strange liquid melts the combat boots of the skeletons and down to their bones. Disabling their movement completely. WE NEED A NECROMANCER! Negative sir! The only Necromancer we have is topside! Whats the ETA on the back up and that Mage?! One Mike sir! General Yamaoka with Mars is also headed here! Good! Ill need all the hands I can get! On the National Park of Ervtes, Blackhawks and Hips have landed and have started unloading all of the skeleton soldiers onboard. The small outpost on the Park has all but met with a huge convoy of army trucks and vehicles. With the skeletons opening manholes and rushing in with all they got. High above the clouds, a woman with long red hair, holding a General by the collar of his uniform lands on the junction. Hundreds of skeletons wielding differing uniforms and guns all storm the manholes. Jumping in to dash to the combat zone happening underneath the city. Bahamut then arrives at the section of the Sewer with flesh riving at the walls. She stops floating and kneels down to touch it. Hmmmmm she then burns it. The tip of her finger was all that was needed to set the entire section alight. As it burns, a dark shadowy creature appears from the burning flesh. Its harrowing scream could be heard down to the souls of the players nearby as it charges at the Dragon. The woman merely stepped aside and touched it. Making the dark leatherlike floating humanoid turn into a white color and suddenly vanish. She then looks back at the sewer and her fire has burned bright and cleaned the section completely. In the middle of the sewer system. The General with Father Hendrix are shooting at all aisles. Their backs against one another as they opened fire and fought with everything they got on hand Do you have ammo?! Green or Blue? Green! The Father then opens his long trench coat and reveals he has multiple ammo slings underneath it. Ranging from normal buckshots to slugs and flechette. He takes the one full of green shells and throws it to the General who then quickly flips the shotgun on its back and with two shells inside his hands. He quickly reloads the Mossberg and pumps it once again. Reinforcements will be here in ONE minute! Hold on! He then jumps out of cover and with the shotgun, blasts the Medieval skeleton with a shield and longsword in point blank and onto the other one. Clearing a pathway back to friendly lines. With the shotgun on his two hands, the High Ranking Officer walks past his men and swiftly turns into the intersecting aisles from left and right. The speed of the man with a gun was unparalleled, he dodges an arrow from the rear and as his body was slanted, fires one shell and then quickly does a 180 and shoots at the skeleton that was about to slash him from behind. It was one against many but he didnt nudge a bit and the General used the shotgun as his own club. Blocking their weapons as he kicked their feet and fired dead at their heads. He constantly alternated from front and back. Taking on so many of the skeletons whilst dodging burning and fire arrows. Seeing the bloodlust of the human, the skeletons back off and he takes the chance to reload his shotgun. Having spent all 10 shells. Next to him on the flank was Father Hendrix, flinging his Single Action Revolver like a cowboy and hip firing the pistol with precision. All he had to do was make a single eye contact and the muzzle of the big iron on his hip was already trained to the head of the medieval skeleton. A grunt then appears with a crossbow. Without even looking, the man catches the bolt from it and puts a bullet in between its empty eye holes. Alright! Good progress everyone! Keep them he- Rushing past the General was a red figure who ran into the fleshed part of the sewer and a bright crimson fire overtook him. Making the man retreat into cover. General Jackson! Looking at the rear, he sees a familiar hair. The short pomade of the taller man was definitely his second in command. Yamaoka! Good ass timing! Ive come as requested! Looks like your job here isnt done! Seems to be! I was just here a few hours ago. Already, it''s a mess! You have no idea! Id rather fight those cute little Water Sprites than those. They were trained and had intellect, not your usual dumb skeleton. Oh Jackson, the Water Sprites here are way different. But they''re still weak to fire. Behind him was a long line of skeleton soldiers armed to the teeth. They continued sprinting into the heart of the fight as the two high ranking officers conversed on the aisle. So what now? And we have a civilian priest fighting alongside us? Yeah, Ill leave Hendrix here. He seems to be good at CQC. I need for us to check the base right now. Ammo, vehicle, parts, everything. One last look. Its happening I think. Mars has told me. She felt the air get heavy and smelled sulfur the moment she entered the sewers. Funnily enough. Bahamut said the same to me. We have to boogey in out of here and get everything sorted out. The two Dragons have said the same thing. Alright Jackson. Lets get to it. Elizabeth! Alana! Bahamut! Quickly, the women came from three different axis. Yamaoka instinctively peered backward seeing Bahamut, in her Gothic Funeral Dress floating like a ghostly figure towards them. Yes, MLord? I want all of you to stay within the city. Yamaoka, since you got the radio, whats the progress on the evacuation? It''s Eighty percent, Jackson. Elizabeth has done a good job in getting everyone out in an orderly and timely manner. Still not good enough but itll do. Elizabeth, help out on the top and make sure no one is left behind. But those who want to stay, let them be. Ill assign you the convoy I have on top. The platoon and armored vehicles are now at your disposal. As ordered, My Lord. She quickly lifts her skirt and runs into the backlines. Alana, take charge of the evacuation point. All of the troops, choppers, armor there, and the Colonel will be at your discretion. Do as you will with them. Get the civilians out of here as quickly as you can. Mm. It shall be done, MLord. Alana throws a Bloodrose into the air and it quickly flies down and then up into the surface. The Countess then disappeared right before their eyes. Yamaoka, can you call Mars? Sure. Mars! Mars Infernus quickly appears from the sewer that was just removed and the two Dragon Gods stare at each other. Bahamut then proceeds to tilt her head and smile underneath her veil. Did you two make up or something? Master. Oh, uhm. Can the both of you tell me what the heck that was? Ill explain Bahamut. The General then turns to face Mars. His arms crossed and his face steeled. What that was General is the walls of Hell. Its overtaking the physical world and slowly, the entire city will be turned into a Hellscape. What?! We can keep burning it, but our efforts are ultimately futile in this body. This is the materialization of the other realm into here, they need it as it has the environment they thrive in. The more it grows, the more we can expect our enemies to become stronger. Jesus Fuck. The entire city? Yes. But thats only a hunch. It might reach into the outer regions. Bahamut, do you agree with my assessment? Hm. Shes correct, Master. But I might also add, we cannot truly point out when the bubble will burst if I was to word it in a way youll understand. Right now, you may imagine the corruption of the Mana Core to be the pin that pricked the bubble. It didnt explode but air is getting in till it becomes so big and soon it will pop. Were right now, just large enough for it to pop. We need to get the ball rolling But we should be able to tell you ten minutes in advance before the Hellgate Portal opens. The disturbance in the Spatial air will become far too hard for us to ignore and well feel it down to our very souls. If it''s more powerful than a million Mana Cores exploding at once, me and Bahamut wont be needed as youll be able to see it with your very eyes. They wont be appearing like this, ghosts of the past coming out of thin air to have physical forms. That wont hurt Bahamut, right? Ive tried to sense Mana before and it felt like all of my five senses were being torn apart. I have no idea how Mages do it. Ahahahaha, even right now Master. You still worry about me. It will only be like getting a sudden headache and then poof. It''s gone. Alright. Well, Yamaoka, what do you think? Excuse Miss Bahamut. Is what you''re doing right now slowing it down? Yes. But with how large and expansive this citys sewer system is. We cannot be everywhere at once unless we were to expand the Mana in the area. That means we wont be able to use our magic right? You should still be able to. But it will be slower to cast things. And the flesh? Will it only reach here? No. The Flesh is like cancer. You cannot truly stop it. It will continue to grow and multiply. If not here, it might grow in the city itself. But slowly and methodically. Like a beast with its fangs on the neck of its prey. Draining it of its blood. Then, Mars. Can you work with her and stop the flesh just enough for us to get everything sorted? Hah! That wont be a problem Tommy! Tommy? Oh, Mars usually gets my name wrong. I dont know if shes doing it intentionally or this is just that Dragon personality quirk. Pfft. So thats your nicknames. Master! We should do that too! Fuck off Bahamut. Just call me Master or Paul as usual. Hmmmm Paulie? Will that work? NO. NO NO NO. Both of you, just get into action! Yamaoka! With me now on the airbase! Well need to sort out the pathways for the three armies. Jackson wipes his face with his hands. Removing his helmet. Bahamut, Mars. How bad are things going to get? I need one definite answer here. Very bad. Super bad, Master. Thats more than enough. Yamaoka, we need to get everyone to their positions. Im calling it now. It''s coming. Hm. I think that is for the best. Weve done everything we can anyways. I just hope it''s enough for whats about to come. Cmon, let''s get to the Airbase. VOLUME 11 Chapter 5 Rolling through the open countryside of Geraldia, with its large rolling hills, open plains and the cold and harsh mountains behind them. Riding on an open top M151 jeep. An officer in his combat uniform was wearing gold framed Aviators with rose tinted lenses leading his massive column of armor and transport vehicles into the fray. The wild life only looked in curiosity or ran in panic as the ground shakes with the iron beasts from another world driving through paths meant for carriages pulled by horses. The military vehicles would flex their suspension as they drove over the unmaintained roads. Crossing the plains, the tail end of the column reached far into the mountain ranges, its peaks covered by the clouds as below was a solemn plain thats overtaken by small grass that would sway on the wisp of wind blowing into the South. There was no longer any snow, though the mud was still hardened and the exhaust smoke of the vehicles as white as the clouds above them, the armored transport trucks and tracked infantry fighting vehicles would tip and sway violently on the path that was getting further destroyed by the weight of the metal machines.r Kicking up a wild dust storm as they drove through the dirt forest road, the heavy wheeled vehicles kicked up an unimaginable amount of debris, rocks were being thrown and crushed as the cloud could be seen for miles in all directions as if a snake was burrowing through the trees and the sound of the diesel engines echoing to the mountains far away. Stop. Convoy stop. with a single word. Fixing the position of his Aviators, the long line that reaches far into the horizon of hundreds of vehicles stops and the officer dismounts the jeep alongside his men. He tapped the mud with his combat boots and it was still frozen hard. Well whaddya think? We should call the Engineering Company, sir. They look over to a stone bridge with a big arch on it. Rushing water below it. With vines already encroaching on its foundation and some of the stone wall missing bits and pieces. Alright. Call them up. Tell everyone to take a break. Weve been driving nonstop for a day now. Roger, General. Also, call up the two other armies, tell them the bridges of this part is not eligible for our vehicles. Yes sir, and whatre we going to tell General Jackson sir? The high ranking officer then puts his hands on his hips as he spits on the dirt road and a 5 ton transport truck arrives and a bunch of players exit from. Majority of them are Dwarves as they check below and above the structure. Lieutenant. Sir. The small Dwarven player salutes the 2-Star General as he unrolls a map on the hood of the jeep. Does our bridge layer work there? Nah. Wed be missing hmmmm about a meter or two. If that is so. Then the next bridge we can check is thirty kilometers down. After that, it''s a hundred kilometers for the next bridge. I suggest we try it, General. Fording the riva. Hmmmm Captain, I think Jackson is not gonna be happy with the news. He will have to wait a bit longer. Yes sir. Ill relay the information to him. And tell him that if the soil isnt good, we wouldnt be able to lay bridges and will have to find a part of the river thats low enough for all of our vehicles to pass through it. Copy on all sir. But I am sure hell throw a fit. He really wants us to get to Zavalda as quickly as possible. Yeah well if what he says is true, he will need us there as fast as possible. Is it really it sir? No. Its more like a localized version. The Organization wasnt planning a rebellion, they were buying time for the chaos we created to brew up and have the Mana Core to attract the attention of Hell. I did not understand a single thing you said sir. The General then chuckles and lightly punches the Captain. You asked and I answered. Now fuck off and tell him the bad news. And get the two other Generals on the line. Sir yes sir! Riding on a roofless UAZ. The player takes them to the back of the large gigantic Hangars formerly meant to take in B-52Hs. The once mighty Airbase Shadilay is still in ruins, with its Administrative Buildings still full of large holes and the tarmac that once parked the bombers of the UN Strategic Air Command was now left as spots for the cargo planes, unloading an unimaginable amount of munitions. The skies were oddly quiet as only a handful of aircraft were flying and everyone was focused on stockpiling everything they could. Armored mounds can be seen on the grassland inside the Airbases perimeter, with the taxiway leading to them and all of the bunkered parking areas for jets were open and trucks were parked outside in each one of them with crates upon crates of weapons and ammo around it. Reaching the first group of four hardened hangars, the two Generals follow the player. Here we are. Each hardened aircraft shelter here holds about a few million rounds of all types. He then takes the two to the first hangar. It was full of ammo crates labeled from top to bottom in 5.56 and the other half was in 7.62. Take one of the Sevens. Using magic, the player telekinetically makes a crate float and gently lands in front of them. He then flicks his finger and it pops open. Revealing the ammo inside it. The two Generals take one and inspect them. Opening the wooden crate, they were greeted by two metal boxes that were fully closed. The text on them in full Russian and on its top right were the logo of the Rostock Guild, a Double Headed Eagle with a shield and crown. Taking the metal opener that came with each crate, Jackson pierces the side of one and he gently pushed it down. The air tight box then hissed a bit and with little effort, he flips the lid where a paper roll was covering the FMJ rounds. Yamaoka then unfolds it, revealing the 440 rounds inside one box. He inspects one of them with a green tip on it. This is the one meant to pierce enchanted armor, correct? Yes sir. One hundred forty grams, its tip is made of melted Silver and Iron. It looks good Thomas. This should serve us well. Lieutenant, Can you lead us to shells then. Sir yes sir. Shells should be on Hangar Three. The officer then leads them outside. The two Generals hung behind as they inspected the skeletons tirelessly working in doing usual menial tasks of soldiers. Jackson, these shells came from Zavalda, correct? Yep. It''s transported straight out of the factories and stockpiled here. Thats why of all the things we have, we wont run out of one-five-five and one-five-twos. Only problem is, artillery is outside the city. Hence you and Miss Minuits fixation on the logistics of all this. I understand that, but I hope we wont have to use this on the buildings inside the city itself. Dont hope too much about it, Thomas. Were soldiers, our job isnt to save, but to destroy the enemies of the state. The two then follow the soldier as their lead into the next hardened aircraft shelter repurposed as a munitions dump. The Shine Guards operate differently. We do everything in our power to not raze the cities we were meant to protect. Man, Ive been everywhere. Ive actually stayed in your main Guild Base for a few days. You went to Lowvalley? I did. I was with Bahamut, we were on our way to join an Open World Boss Challenge and we just kinda stumbled our way to your base on our way there. You guys has some of the most Knightly decor Ive ever seen. Not even Breznick could match the style. Ah, yes. Was this with the Magma Wyvern? It was pretty close to Lowvalley, pretty much next to it. That one. It was pretty nice of you guys to have your base open to everyone. I thought that was just a joke because of your motif and theme but hey, we got fed, bed, and heating. Im surprised none of you found out about the missing blue gem on the painting of your Guild Leader. Bahamut stole that. Everyone is allowed in our base. We guard not just for the sake of the money and the fame. We also want everyone to have a safe passage through areas and wait- NANI? Not gonna lie, you guys saved my ass multiple times whenever I visited the Dark Continent. Those Bandits. Grrr. Hey hey hey, dont brush that off. Bahamut stole the rare blue sapphire in the main lobby of the Blue Castle?! So that was her doing?! I mean she revealed it to me when we were already outside the region. I just logged in for the day and I found her sleeping with the thing. WHA- RETURN IT. Ahem. Here we are sir. What shell type should I bring out, sir? One Twenty and One Twenty Five. Jackson, you have to return that sapphire. I will, I will he then looked up and then down to the ground. Unless Dont tell me youve sold it off I mightve repairing Death Knight armor isnt cheap. Yamaoka just facepalms. Aghhh that was the treasure of the group. Why would Bahamut do that?! She has a thing for shiny stuff Even in her human form, she still slips at times. But ever since then, she has been pretty reasonable when it comes to theft. Can you atleast try to find it? The player then walks into the side and with his hand open. A small ball of light appears and it floats around the sides of the larger and heavier crates thats cut into three sections of two colors. The ones in the front were in bright wooden color which the player quickly takes two crates of and ones in the back in a darker hue. Ill try. When I get back to Iron Mountain, Ill have my carriage transported there. Ill check my loot crate for it. Geez. Yamaoka shrugged and focused on the large crates presented to the two of them. Written on its side 2 Cartridge 120MM APFSDS-T M829A5 FOR M256 SMOOTHBORE while the 125mm one was in a smaller and compact green crate that had markings in Cyrillic. The text on its side was unreadable for the two except for the first words on it. 125MM-3BM59. Good. I was sent to the Dark Continent for my tour for three months so I never managed to investigate it properly. A few months. Dang. Peacekeeping Guilds are just something. The longest I stayed in the Dark Continent was a week and I never rested easily there even with my little Bahamut on my shoulder. But you were near the roads as we recommend, right? A bit. But Bandits also love roads and passageways so they try very very hard to learn your patrol schedules. IsekAI NPCs are just something, at times I think they are more intelligent than your average medieval bandit so I camp a bit more inside the forest. Doesnt help that Bahamut eats so loudly and shed snore like a cow at night. Ahahahaha, oh. Mars does that too funnily enough. Really? Whats up with our Dragons and snoring. I never saw sleeping Dragons that snore always. Or is it something to do with how they work? Dont know. But Mars told me she snores because I am a pain to protect. AHAHAHAHAHA, Oh man. Bahamut says the same about me. Good to finally talk to a man that knows my troubles. Would be nice to have some beer with us. Ahem. Sirs, this is the shell right here. They both looked back to the shells right in front of them, crouched down and touched the casing and the APFSDS rounds. Carefully looking at how they''re built and made. You know what to inspect right? Yeah. Im a Reservist in the JGSDF. I worked on Type Nineties as a mechanic and was a Marksman on the side. This shouldnt be any different as the main gun or smoothbore as we call it- Is as the same as the ones used on the Abrams and Leopards. You an Enthusiast Jackson? Or were you in Armor? Combined Arms, was a Colonel in the United Asian Alliance. Eh? You were a Colonel? So No. I did not participate in the invasion of Japans tiny islands and no. I was a thousand kilometers away from the Asian Theater. I only fought in Thailand and was shipped straight to Afghanistan where I got my promotion to Major. It was in the Iran conflict where I got my Colonel rank. Well it''s not like I actually got into combat. My country surrendered before I could use my skills. Hah. From what I heard with the Indonesians and Filipinos that stormed Okinawa. You guys put up a hell of a fight. What theater were you in, exactly? The Asian, Middle Eastern and European one. Oh! So you were part of that legendary Spearhead that reached into Turkey?! I was. Ankara that was a shitshow. I only saw videos on Social I cannot believe you brought tanks to a city that was crowded and had Drone Swarms. Ehehehe, well. Our Electronic Warfare was excellent when it worked. But when it doesnt, many people usually die. Even I am surprised that I survived that long, there were so many killer drones that most of my MBTs ran out of Hard Kill systems halfway through the fight. The 5-Star General then lifts the 125mm APFSDS shell. You know what this is right? Im sure your American instructors have told you what round this is. Its a Three-BVM right? Fourty-Four-M to be exact or known colloquially called by my white friends on Eastern Europe as Mango. Then you know our much vaunted Black Eagles? Hm. An example was brought to my base for inspection for the Higher Chair of the Army Command. It was captured late in the war, so it was pretty beat up. Yeah. Then you know how it works? Ahhhh it has two ammo storage right? One in the bustle and another in an encased carousel? Had the new Monolith Armor Package, Afghanit Hard and Soft Kill System, Three Dimensional Map of the world with Terrain Datasets, and it used Vacuum Twos. Wha- Are you sure someone didnt just sell NATO a fully intact one? How the hell was it still running that good? What country left it? I think it was an Iranian one. Hm that explains a lot. They got money but little brains. Well, also has a reload time of five seconds but it can be down to a second. But Im sure NATO has taught you about its special capability right? I remember. It has the same type of fast reloading mechanism found on the Type Ninety. Exactly! Sad that we dont have those MBTs but I guess they''re far too brand new to be really recreated in Dark World for now. Ive always wondered. But had it actually been rated for the One Twenty? Yes. My Black Eagle got shot many times on the front. Not one penetrated but the concussion is a bitch even with the exoskeleton oversuit we wore. Interesting. Weve always been thought to aim on your lower glacis as the front plate has the same level of protection as the Kontakt Five. False. What we actually have is a mixture of Monolith and Relikt. It seems that the one you captured had its armor package blown. Im guessing this is one of the hundreds that were lost to artillery? It was. A One-five-five hit it and destroyed it completely. But the interior was mostly intact enough for inspection. So your tanks can survive a one twenty? Heh, well. It depends. Sometimes it does, sometimes it doesnt. I dont know who''s at wrong here. Either the Russians who we bought the design from or the factories in Asia who built them. If one penetrates, just pray the tungsten round is still intact and stops inside the engine. Im guessing this would be a bit of spalling? As Relikt degrades even APFSDS if I am remembering things correctly and if you use a mixture, the tungsten rod would be basically a million pieces the moment it enters inside. It does. The spalling is enough to stop or maim our driver or what happens usually, kill everyone inside. So we might as well be dead at that point. Though I did command an Armata late into the campaign and Vacuum is well that''s classified and Im sure my contract stays like that till I am dead. He then drops the 125mm shell and stands up. Wiping his hands. But the shells are all good right? Hm. This is made with great quality. None of these should fail. Heck, this is way better than the Chinese manufactured ones we use. Those on the other hand were questionable at times. Though it never failed us, the crates those things usually came in scare me. It seems that I have much to learn. Someone with your experience could tell me a book''s worth of tactics and advice in armored warfare. I could. Maybe a thing or two, but whatever NATO taught you before. It should be basically the same. Many of the UAA nations were also trained by them. We just mended Eastern and Western designs into a mutated army that used both and made weapons whose designs originated from both sides. I hope you can use your experience back on Earth here, Jackson. We need that more than ever for whats about to come. That I dont know. I never faced hulking monsters and demons on Earth. Just drones lots of drones. Either way, please do take care of us. Lieutenant, take us back. We know we got enough ammo to keep everyone supplied. Returning to the main building, the two Generals walk in the three storey structure that has large and small holes on its walls. Even after all of the days that have gone. Cracks of broken glass could still be heard as they walked inside the building whose marble tiles were full of dust and was slippery for those in smart shoes. There, a soldier salutes the two. The Command room is ready sir. with a rank of Captain, the man led them inside. Good. Lieutenant, you are dismissed. Good work. Thank you General Yamaoka, General Jackson.. He then swiftly turned around and got inside the UAZ. Leaving the two as they walked to the two the approach the stairs but Paul who was scanning the area saw a short curly haired person in civilian clothing on the end of the hallway on the ground floor. You go ahead Yamaoka. though he stopped for a few seconds. The 4-star man walks up and leaves the General with the Captain. The two just looked at each other and continued to the command room. Now alone, Jackson then takes one small step. The section was refurbished, with newly cleaned tiles of the Administrative building reflecting his shiny Oxford shoes as he started going fast and reached the end of the Hallway just to look to the right and the emergency exit door being half open. With his hand in his jacket, the man slowly opens it and notices no one. General. Suddenly, the man looks to his left behind the fireproof door and sees a familiar face. The slender and curvy body accompanied with a stern face with a turtleneck sweater and slim slacks made him lax immediately. Ah, the Boogeywoman. Ill need you after this. Exactly what for? Cant you see I have ten things to keep an eye on right now? What happened? Did you find anything? Have you interrogated those two further and got info? I have a lead. The ticket on those two was for a Purple Shinkansen line to Neo Tokyo. Ive sent agents to check on it and none of them returned, not even one photo was sent to me either. Ill need the heavy guns ready as after this, I am sure theyll be far more than prepared for a fight and my lightly armed men in suits cannot stand up to a Black Ops Battalion. Hah? Do you even hear yourself? I need to do repairs and check the city''s integrity afterwards. I cannot just leave and begone. General, be a hero later. This is a single chance we have to potentially cut off the line between us and them. If we find out their base, we can stop or limit their operations down to a snail''s pace. If we do a good enough job, even halt all their operations in the continent for a long time. That should give us enough of a chance to strike the killing blow and find out there true base. Hero? Pfft. Im no hero. Im just a man doing his job. I am a soldier, my job is to do what the Government wants me to do. Not wear a cape and swoop in to save the day. The others wouldve left this city for dead long ago or sent some poor lowly officer to protect it like what the UN was originally planning. Yet here you are with the five stars on your shoulders walking and driving around while having to give mental therapy to three people that do not understand mankind. So? I have my own personal reasons to keep this place in one piece. Like the entire military industry, the heart of the war machine that has kept us going for this long is literally on the West side of that city. I will not allow it to fall. This is why I hate inherently kind hearted men. I dont know if I should slap you and kiss you or slap you and drag you down to the basement of my Headquarters and blackmail you into getting your men to do what I want. Good thing I have such kind morals. The General then takes a few steps back. But his eyes did not look away from her and his body was as steady as stone. High Command is scared of you and the other lower players below them that have companions and friends that are Godly or Superbly strong. But Im sure you already know that seeing how youve been limiting Bahamuts usage of her divinity. How else am I going to teach a Dragon on how to be a human or atleast give her a share of my humanity? I just cant have her floating behind me like a ghost. I also dont want the attention of the Heroes. I know just enough that the Gods of this world are watching everyone. Including me. Just what kind of soldier were you, I wonder. One of the terrorists was an old friend of yours right? The chopper pilot told me the two of you seemed to have a conversation while he was hovering at the City Hall. The Organization only hires those who were truly soldiers and field operations given to people that specialize in a certain school in their respective militaries. What do you know? He was the General then loosens his tie a bit and clears his throat. An old friend, yes. But one I will not recommend for you to chase. He was born for war, to kill and fight. Someone like him does not have a place in a big city full of normal people. Leave him to me. Ill deal with him personally. In war, there are two types of reactions when dealing with death. Those who will laugh and mock the corpses and those who will laugh and later cry. So far, what we know from the Black Ops units that left us. We only identified two of them. One was a former SEAL team member who had multiple operations in Thailand and Malaysia before the Third World War and that old friend of yours. You wanna deal with him personally? I recommend you put your hand in this mess fully rather than dipping your fingers and washing it just to go back to your women and feel at home. What are you saying? You have a guarantee to me that he will appear on that train. Its not fully known yet. But I presume the train itself might be their base. A Shinkansen? Thats their base? I still have to go to Neo Tokyo and visit the Magic Rails Guild. The Purple Shinkansen is one of three meant for the Zavalda-Neo Tokyo HSR with only two stops in the middle. I''ll see you later, General. She then nonchalantly walks out the door and to the hallway. Hey wait. Hm? After I help you. Tell me, what is High Command hiding from me and what they know. I dont even know half of the things they''re telling me to do. But since you are who you are. Ill try my best to answer some of your questions if it''s within my knowledge. Good. I hope you have fun. I cant imagine what it''s like to be with a Vampire Queen who has probably walked around the Continents multiple times over and seen people die and live and mastered arts and then go into battle and leave their name in history. And just like that, she walks into the hallway, as she turns into the entrance. Jackson tried to catch up to her but once again left to scratch his head. Damn Shinobis. with his hands in his pocket and his head down. The man went up the stairs like it''s a tiring Monday morning and into the Command Room. There, a large map of the region was on top of a large table as mounted TVs on the wall show current troop movements. Three huge red arrows with flags on them with smaller arrows pointing towards it are placed coming from multiple other regions. Joining into one huge combined army storming the city. The General then takes a fourth flag and holds it. Will the Ervtes Armed Forces arrive? another Officer who was sitting down raises his hand. Sir! the General faced him. The officer was wearing a brown uniform unlike the Generals green. Ive contacted Sir Ervtes himself. He will be retreating from Schon and will be arriving at the city. Can you tell him to help defend the three layered defensive line on the outskirts of the city instead of going in the city guns blazing? The three armies arriving already know where to go and what to do. I dont need another level two hundred players spamming high level magic on everyones faces and ruining everything. Ill try sir but Sir Ervtes see''s Zavalda has his crown jewel. He was pretty adamant on taking on the action with his bare hands if needed. If he wants, he can come to the city itself and fight with his troops then. But he needs to leave most of his Engineering brigades to rebuild damaged trench lines and barbed wires. Sir, yes sir. The officer didnt leave. His eyes looked from his left to his right. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Anything else? Lieutenant General Henry Wilkins just called a few hours today sir. He said theyll be delayed for at least two days. It might also include the two other armies youve called to respond. WHAT?! So Yamaokas head then turns to the officer as Jackson wiped his face with his hand. We we have to wait for at least a WEEK?! Y-yes sir. Oh Lord Oh Lord, that is Dont worry Jackson. Miss Minuit pre prepared for that scenario too, right? She did but that would be cutting it way too close. Like thinly close. Our chances of surviving this are just a fraction now. Theres still a chance. Jackson then recalls Bahamut holding him sweetly. With a deep long breath, his hands clenched into a fist. He looks down and then up to the ceiling. Okay, okay. Well modify things a bit. I need charges planted on the three bridges. Yamaoka, let me pass with this one. ... If that is whats needed. Thank you. A few miles inside the center of the city. Elizabeth looks at her back and sees that there were now only a handful of people left to evacuate. Most of the roads passed the barriers and fences were now few and far inbetween as military activity starts to pick up with more helicopters arriving on the National Park and armored vehicles going at high speed to the intersections around it. Wow. Were ahead of the schedule, maam. Looks like the Generals wont have to worry about the civilians. How bad are the attacks? And whats the composition of the enemy? Just mindless skeletons wielding swords and shields. Though one oddity has appeared that seems to have machine guns as hands. But other than that and the strange flesh growing under the city, the fighting has been concentrated and trapped there. That is good news, but not enough, Colonel. Have them bring more of those transport trucks that were in the reserve. We do not have time. The moment their aerial units start to appear, we will have to dedicate more troops in protecting the bridge they use to exit out. Have the men prepare. Yes maam. Inside the street thats been turned into a makeshift command and control sector, with barracks and tents placed on the main road and surrounded by sandbags and fortifications. A Lieutenant then enters Colonel Crescos tent and salutes as noises of bus and truck engines get drowned out with the closing of the flap. Colonel, sir! Hm? What is it? We have a problem. A patrol through the North of the city encountered a bunch of players in a Militia. Are they halting military operations or preventing us from doing our job? Not really sir but their setting up their own fortifications up against ours. Most of all the ones on the bridges. They put up used tires and furniture on the two lanes that we were planning on using as a choke point. Ah dammit. Ill do it Colonel. Elizabeth then walks up to the Lieutenant with her hands together, looking as elegant and majestic as ever. Are you sure maam? You might do more here than deal with a bunch of Militias. Just do as I said. Lieutenant, do you have a radio man with you? Yes maam! Good boy. Lead the way. Boarding an open top Humvee, she is then led on a convoy of MRAPs and armored vehicles. The drive only took a few minutes as the only other vehicles on the road were tanks and transport trucks. Reaching the middle bridge that leads to the city, she sees a bunch of players wearing a mismatch of armor and gear wielding modern weapons and magical weapons having a talk in a circle with players from the UN. She immediately appears behind the soldiers, spooking the Militiamen at her sudden appearance. Pointing their guns up to her, the soldiers responded by putting up theirs. Hold it now. Her deep womanly voice commanded respect and both sides put their weapons down albeit slowly and their eyes trained at each other with steel focus. Now, where is your commander? His position is top secret. We will not reveal it. Your enemies arent us. Its whats coming which I presume you have a vague idea about? W-We think it''s Demons right? Your commander? As I said, I cannot say. Elizabeth just smiles and tilts her head a bit. After a few seconds of silence, the Militiaman holds out his hand and one of his comrades wielding an AKM hands him a telephone. This is Northern Patrol. We have a Vampire here requesting for Command. Negative. Command is busy currently, we cannot send anyone there. Sir she looks pretty serious. ... silence came and Elizabeths heels could be heard clacking as she walked around to the blockade they made. She then checks behind it and sees that it was sacks of concrete and sand while infront are used tires and whatever furniture they got their hands on. North Patrol Copies. Commander will be there soon." She then looks at them and gives them a quick smile and returns to observing their defenses. She then looks behind it on the two lane opposing street and a pile of tires are bunched up in the centerline and the trenchline that goes into the small forest thats on the other side of the concrete river. The soldiers there were busy rummaging around their lines, even at the distance between them, the Vampire could clearly observe the players ordering their skeleton soldiers around. Having them pile ammo boxes and crates of rockets and explosives on the fighting positions and mortar pits. She then returns to face the pile on the centerline, its debris taking up two of the lanes as transport trucks on the otherside are led to go offroad and to the other bridges a kilometer or two away. Excuse me, but whats that for? Its to give a signal to the other cells we have in the city. Cells? Just how many of you are there. About a thousand. Not everyone is dumb, building trench lines and fortifying the city? For practice. This is pretty next level. Hiding where? Why is your Commander busy? Could it be that your base is located not on the surface but underneath? Caught off guard. The Militiaman tips his Woodland Bonnie hat and walks back to the circle and converses with his comrades. The Lieutenant then walks next to Elizabeth, his gun slinged to his hip. Should we? No. Dont. Keep it calm with them. You do allow Militias correct? We do, maam. Its their right to put up a fight if they wish to do so. The UNs laws are more open than what we have on Earth as its rules are meant for adventurers which composes most of the playerbase. And are your leaders sure that they wont get in the way? As they''re already doing it. Those piles on the road are diverting logistics. It''s what they say. Were just following orders, maam. Elizabeth quickly breathed a sigh and she put her hands on her hips waiting for the Commander to appear. Bored, she then walks towards the Lieutenant once again, now bringing with him a long range radio backpack. She leans in to close the gap between their heads as she looks as imposingly beautiful as ever. Boy with the radio. Do you know what the Generals are up to? My Lord was pretty fast in his trip to the Airbase. Has the problem on the sewers been alleviated? I think it has something to do with the Reserve Armies arriving, ma''am. Its been a pretty big talk for a while and I think something is happening and it''s not good. Generals going to one place all the sudden is usually a sign that things arent going as nicely as planned behind the scenes. Word really gets fast around here dont they? Ive only thought about it now but rumors of any type can spread fast in your cities. Technology and your mass use of long range communication magic really makes it hard for anyone to put a tape on things. Yes maam. You usually get used to it. All the rumors and news spread around fast. You never know which is true or which has been modified that is basically fake. But it''s part of life. Really? Then how do the humans in your world determine if they''re being told the truth? These Militia are seemingly believing their own truth. But can we even explain to them that they might get in the way of Military Operations. We uhm dont. Not gonna lie. I dont really use social media anymore. Things are far too polarized if you saw that Id see in my feed daily, maam. Even though the war has been long over, people are still debating the battles that happened, overanalyzing stuff and making their own opinions and thoughts. I only really use YouTube, and it''s for the neat cat videos and cool cooking tutorials. The more I stay in your cities and mingle with you people, the more I appreciate My Lords openness. Being here, I was constantly bombarded with information. Far more than when I was in the Throne at the peak of my Kingdom''s wealth and power. Everyone is so close to one another, yet a lingering length between their souls. General Jackson seems to be a pretty chill dude. I saw a picture of him on TV when I was eating in a diner. He did the thing with the Vampires and got the two to align and not fight. Man, our Generals are just something else. Yamaoka too, him and the Shine Guards, the saints of the community, pillars even. They keep the major roads on the Dark Continent safe for travel. Even low level players like me can go there and farm stuff to sell. Hah. I can attest to that. My Lord most of all, I do find him to be a good point of showing human willpower and I look forward to seeing him in combat once again. Theres nothing more nourishing in my eyes than to see a man fighting for what he believes in. For what he loves and cherishes, I adore such things as I adore luxuries that were afforded to me in the past. The General? In combat? Hm. Dont your Generals do that? Well some Generals are kinda like that I guess. Ripper back then would be the first spearheading into combat like a madman from what I heard. I am a very new member in the Guild of Ervtes, so they put me in the Reserves. I never really expected Ill fight this early on. The soldier then tapped the top of his helmet as his eyes stared directly into the militamen. I thought Id have to do some fighting in the end, but thats that. Not this early. General Ripper would usually tell us that war is part of nature, and it will come for us when it wants to come for us. That man? His insanity has gotten the best of him. I never did get to see the other side of that leader. I-Insane? We-well General Ripper is a bit out there but in situational awareness. I never saw him get it wrong. His feelings and thoughts are usually onpoint too when hed talk to us. It seems that my initial assessment of him is a bit too harsh. But he had led his ideals to cloud his judgment. A severe pitfall in any leader which even I fell in. He paid with his demise, though I cannot say that it was a good one. But he went out like any other warrior. Permission to speak freely, maam. The two then look at the Militias and how some of them were Elves, Snakefolk, and even Lizardmen. They wore special vests thatd fit the more slender frame of the snake players while the Lizards had their combat helmets have holes on the top for their horns that numbers above two and of varying sizes. Do the other species have better hearing? Uhm yes? The Lizards have a buff in overall awareness from hearing to taste, and resistance to fire. Elizabeth crosses her arms and takes the conversation to the sidewalk as she stares at the Militamens eyes. The mishash of armor and civilian clothes clashed with the uniformed men of the UN as the Vampire took the man to the shadows. This should be far enough. Speak. What exactly is High Command planning? We cant truly defend the city, can we? The plans I was given are more akin to slowing down the enemy than an In-Depth defense of the streets. The fortifications weve been putting up are only on certain buildings spread about the entirety of Zavalda. Hmmmmm Lieutenant. What you are doing is a folly to any army. The plans you have been given are for you and your men. Some plans involve staying in place, like the ones on the outposts. Do not overthink. Have you asked this question to your superiors or other soldiers? No. Just something I thought up when I was reading it. Good. Better keep your thoughts to yourself. Such things could lead to mutiny down the line Lieutenant. Though I know you mean good and you love this city, My Lord and Sir Yamaoka have to plan for all situations, including a possible defense outside if needed. But I can assure you this. My Lord will never go far beyond the trenches he had built on the other side of that river. Ah, so well be retreating there and using the water as a barrier? Something of that sort. My Lord has always been creative in his planning. I think the fortifications that youve been setting up are meant to be beacons for the Reserve Armies when they arrive. I am still trying to learn your jargons, but from what Ive got from his briefing. If the main city falls, he plans to take the battle out in the open where your modern weapons can be at their most devastating effect. But how will we get resupplied? I apologize if I am asking too much. But I am taking with me people Ive known years before even getting teleported here. Even before I was part of Ervtes, me and my party were adventurers. I cant lead them to death when in the end, well just run away from this city. Hm. Elizabeth then looks down at the well equipped and well armed soldier of the UN. On his shoulder, the flag of Ervtes, with his red Teutonic cross and a large rising sun behind it and on top of it, the blue UN one. Quite unprofessional for such a well equipped army. But I guess this is the hands weve been dealt with. You mean well Lieutenant. But the things clouding your mind could easily infect an army like a cancer from within. A doubt of its superiors and its strength. Remove those thoughts and trust in your officers. Im in the National Guard of Zavalda. Only some of my friends have been sent to Schon. This whole weve been fighting, I dont get it. They say we need it, but none of our troops has stepped foot into the territory of Vitas even though the plan was to get to them before they get to us, right? The Queen then just pats his helmet. Steel your soul for what is about to come. Be not moved by the words of others and the dangers of your enemies. This is war, you will never have the answers for everything, nor the solutions to it all. Just know your part and be ready for whats about to come. She then looks up and walks to the main street as a man in Multicam BDUs appears from the Alleyway. He stares as Elizabeth is in parallel with him as they walk to the circle of soldiers. He stops and faces her. Are you the one that has called for me? A Vampire in a gown working as a CO for the UN? This is where my tax money is going? I have come from this planet. But my allegiance is to your cause. I mean no harm in wishing for your presence, I am merely here to ask a query about what you plan on doing here as it disrupts the supply lines that heads down to the park. My units are spread out through the river. This is where we plan on making a stand against the Invaders. Unlike the others in the Militia. He is decked out and fully uniformed with a combat helmet with a gold star on it. The two kept their distance, their voices only reaching each other due to the silence of the city streets. Hm. I see. But can you remove the obstacles here? You see, the Lieutenant here is ordered to make fortifications to help protect the transport trucks passing through and he cannot do that unless he was to bulldoze the things youve built. Really? I was called here for this dumb reason? I thought it was something big when I heard it was some hotshot commander. But all I got was a woman who knows she can forcibly do anything as it''s my right. Oh Commander. If it was for me, I wouldve just had all of you killed and piled on the outskirts and your corpses burned. But since I am under your rules. I am opening dialogue for you and me to meet eye to eye in this conundrum weve been in. I am doing my due diligence in performing tasks the human way and not the Vampire way. Her emerald eyes didnt wander but so did the Commander. Both of them stood in silence against each other. While in the back, some of the Militiamen converse in whispers. The Commander only played with his thumb, tapping it on his trousers as he took in the words she spouted. The Lieutenant on the other hand is just standing at ease. ... How have our human rules been? Restrictive, annoying, unproductive, and far too kind and lenient. Things wouldve gone far faster if I were to be the one running this theater play. In what ways? In dealing with so many of your social and military problems. But I must digress, you are human. I barely remember my human life. I am of high birth but strangely live in a countryside village if I recall correctly. So you werent born a vampire? Ive long not been human. I do not remember much anymore nor does my soul contain any humanity within it. I am a thorough Primeval Vampire, one whose power is comparable to the first Vampire created by the God of Emotions, Angus. And what makes you a competent leader in an army thats full of humans? My avatar might be an Elf. But I am actually human, you know? I know. A creature that does not fear death leading people that does? What the heck is the UN up to? Hmph. You speak as if I havent felt death before. But I have. Although petty concepts such as living have long left my mind. I was once given a taste of this thing you call death. I couldnt live anymore, I was wretched. Thousands of years spent, and nothing came to be. My Kingdom became stagnant and my husband tire to his bones in defending us from invaders. Do not speak as if I havent felt it. She then observes his manners as the man stoically stood before her. His hands on his back and his chin up. His neat and well ironed uniform far unlike his other members and his weapon, decked out in attachments and his vest full of extra gear like a combat knife, slings, and even a gas mask pouch. On his neck was his dog tag with multiple others attached to the thin chain. Really? You? How did it feel? I think the word you have for it is fear? In the end as I lay at my throne bleeding. Unable to heal from the amount of blood loss Ive taken to the point the shine of the Saints Holy Blade was lightly burning my eternally perfect skin. I felt fear, I wanted to scream and cry out. But all I felt was pain and soon, I awoke inside a train going through a mountainside track. Then you should know what we feel. The city we love, the city we worked so hard to nurture and grow, now about to become a battlefield. You think everyone is just gonna run off and hide like the others? You dont think we have an idea of what the Black Ops guys are doing to you? Ah but such a commander like you should also know. She then stood at in front of him with her arms now crossed, just enough to lift her well sized breasts up and with her legs a bit more far apart, she smiles at the man. This place is going to be a hardpoint when things begin to heat up. An officer like you, a leader. Should very well see that you will not be able to hold this line. It would be better if you were to join up on the other side, where you can pick them off with your guns. I see what you''re doing. So this is what a true Vampire is capable of huh? You''re far more scarier than I imagine. No player can replicate something like this. The confidence alone is striking, but Ive made up my mind. Oh, but dont you think many will die? Hah, I am ready to get more dog tags. Ill carry everyones souls into battle if I have to. But it would be a shame wouldnt it be? If you were to all meet a horrific demise without ever putting up a fight. Let me partake of your knowledge from someone as ancient as me. Elizabeth then leans in, closer and closer that she could see the map case of the sewers badly tucked in his vest, she was so close the Elven player could feel the cold breath of the woman hitting his sharp ears. The beasts that will come upon this land are far more dangerous than you expect. If you want to truly save or help this city, do it from afar and not here. You will die without doing anything but be a blunder to us and everyone and you dont want that, correct? The man''s hands clenched as she slowly backed off him. You think theyll come from the sewers, but they wont. Whats happening there is merely an offspring of the rising Mana in the air. Your plans need to be adjusted, commander. And I am sure for someone like you. You can do that without much of a hassle. After some seconds of silence, the man breathes out. Move the roadblock. Tell the other squads around this area that the signal will be moved to the other side of the river. I want to keep a contingent on the other side but move everything around the trenches. Sir, yes sir! Whats your name, maam? I go by the name youve given me. Carmilla. From what? The Gothic Novels? Yes, many often comment that they are reminded of her. They''re wrong. Carmilla in that story is still a human. She was supposed to represent the women of that time and the desires they hid. But you, youre not even representing one of those. A brazen Vampire who knows who she is and worst of all, can read a man like an open book. I kept my face as solid as I could and yet you trapped me like a rabbit in a cage. Oh, you''re awfully well versed in Earth literature. Because I specialize in Gothic Literature. It''s exactly because of my knowledge of the past that I refuse to become a Vampire in Dark World. So many are trying to copy what was in the past and present, from Dracula to Carmilla. The depictions of them in Movies, Animes, and Novels. The man then starts to step away from her. But in my eyes, a true Vampire would be far scarier, far more than what those stories make them. Which is often just a representation of what societys ire was at the time but you you are what Id call a Vampire. Someone who had fully lost their humanity, a beast that surpasses time and commands youth till its last breath. All of the players just stared at the Commander as he began to reach the shadows of the alleway. Carmilla was lonely, like Laura. But you, you arent even sad. You looked at me with glee, happily tearing my pages part by part as you ripped my personality apart. You didnt only use your body and language to seduce me, but used me myself against my own. If anything, you are more akin to Elizabeth Bathory, a murderer in our history. All she had was a big warm smile on her face, like a mother willing to take in their son who no matter what, will always be invited to rest upon her bosom in the warmth of a loving person. The man completely disappeared from their sight. The Militia soldiers quickly got to their feet and started dismantling the roadblock and the Lieutenant grabs the phone as the Commander veers his eyes from Elizabeths and he walks back into the dark alley. Disappearing. Maam! Let us return. I have much to do. Back at the Evacuation Site, there were only a handful of people left and the last bus was about to leave with Alana standing behind the concrete barrier with a fence to it. Her hands crossed as she witnessed the final citizens of Zavalda leave for a long time. Thats it maam. Whatre your orders? Prepare. Remove the barriers and put down the fortifications. Have the tents moved out now and have all of the command structures placed inside the museum. Good copy maam. Oh, and prepare me some Wine. What kind maam? Anything native? Ill see what I can do. Anything else maam? Yes, prepare me a vehicle and give me an update in any problems with the logistics. Good copy. Ah! Where is Bahamut? Uhm She was last seen on the sidewalk on the intersection to the park. I remember. Carry on my orders then. Yes maam. The soldier salutes and she starts walking to the sidewalk as a front end dozer with chains attached to its bucket are driven to the concrete barriers. Engineers get to action quickly, lifting it up and making way for trucks to drive inside and start unloading munitions and equipment for fortifying. One has a tan container van on its back, its bed tilts up, its rear end pointing down to the ground as a skeleton unlocks the doors. The driver then puts the pedal to the floor, throwing lines of H-Barriers down on the sidewalk as she leaves the area. Already behind her, dust particles could be seen by the naked eye and the sounds of machines were roaring in full. With the silence fully disturbed, more and more trucks arrive. Some are already unloading troops of infantry with ATGMs loaded in the middle. Everyone ran to formation on the two lane road. Leaving the other two lanes for the vehicles going to the park. She sees Mars and Bahamut were both in their human forms. Both of the Dragons standing shoulder to shoulder next to one another. Unmoving like a statue as skeleton soldiers arrive to unload green Hesco Barriers to protect the Parks perimeter. Oh, what an outfit. Mars wasnt in her blouse and skirt, but instead in her seductive and threatening black latex bodysuit with a large red cape. The crimson veins on it that ran up from the heels to the neck were lighting up enough to paint the area with a shade of red. The skeletons working on placing the modern gabions around the concrete walls of the park were suddenly frozen, the mindless piles of bones wearing combat uniform and kevlar stiff in their posture as the Vampire approached the two Dragon Gods. Closing her eyes, she didnt feel anything unusual in the air. Opening her palms, a large Blood Rose materializes on top of it and breathing in, she lightly blows it into the direction of the two Dragon Gods. Her vision was then carried onto another plane; I shall name you Bahamut echoed the voice of an old man. Forcibly opening her eyes, Alana could see an infant Black Dragon. Towering over the tiny creature were two insanely large ones. A Red and Black Dragon of immense proportion, enough to sizeable tower over the tall trees. The Red Dragon had horns facing upward while the Black one had four sets of horns on its head and facing in a forward angled direction. It watches around as the heavily toned Red Dragon spoke like a wise old sage from the mountains. Your name, meaning the Overseer in the language of Man. Spread your wings, unfold them and may the world hear your roar. The tiny Dragon tries to irk out one, but only a cute squirm was emitted. The Black Dragon then lowers its head down to the soil and licks her full. Ahahahaha, my mate. It seems that our daughter is yet to be capable of a roar. My, you shouldnt force it on her. But she was born with horns already on that head! She is destined! Only a handful of Dragons were born with such a gift. Ah, but things must be taken slowly. I shall teach her first how to survive and when the time is right, we must return to the Kingdom and there, we shall see if the Elder would name her worthy to become a warrior. Oh Im sure she is! She may look cute for now, but I know deep in my heart. Shes the offspring of two Dragonlords, it''s impossible for her not to become a warrior. The vision of the Vampire forcibly shifts into a carriage. With a familiar human on the front, driving it and sitting beside him was Bahamut curled up like a ball. Sleeping soundly. And get this Bahamut, this young dude from work. Pfft. Piece of fucking work that guy. He had the shit balls to DEMAND ME, ME who is like, making six more digits than him to go and pick up some delivery thats none of my problems! Like geez, whats with these people?! I feel like the older I get, the more messed up each generation becomes. Alana felt an immense sense of warmth and kindness, both from her own heart and the vision she sees. It would then once again switch to the night. With the Death Knight prepping the stove and pan as the fireplace lit up a small section of the forest, surrounded by shrubs and bushes that kept the Moon''s gaze away. Hed constantly keep Bahamut from eating the uncooked steak with his hand. Pushing her away again and again as he went into his inventory and spawned the tongs, thyme, salt, herbs, and pepper. Oh my, she wasnt lying to me. They have been eating nothing but steaks even back then. it then cuts to them eating and sharing the food. With the Knight patting and scratching her belly as she ate her portion with a smile on her face. It then cuts once again and her vision is brought into an unarmored Humvee. Leaving a checkpoint where a family who was riding their carriage was at. With the General in his usual uniform, looking out the window as the sun slowly sinks in the horizon and in there right was City 01, with the smokestacks from the battle that just occurred still present and the ocean that was once there no longer present and replaced by a mountain range and a large lake that leads to a river. Peaceful and solemn, even the Vampire felt as if she could sleep it away. The only missing was her to close her eyes and shed eternally slumber, with a clear mind and a resting heart. Oh no. No, this must be stopped! The vision would then start to fade as she resisted the feeling of having to rest, the sides of it slowly slipping away as the Dragon gets her head patted by the General. Just rest, Bahamut. Well figure everything out when we arrive at the airport. I just did we really just get transported into another world? Hahhhh nonetheless. Good job for today as always. As Bahamut was about to close her eyes, Alana screamed. DRAGON! Noticing this, the Goddess looked up and around and noticed a shadowy presence sitting on the driver side passenger seat. Dragon Dragon wake up it would then form into a humanoid figure just to dissipate into a plume of black smoke. Her eyes then widen at what was happening and she roars. It was so powerful the entire reality collapses and the both of them are brought to a mysteriously black world. There was nothing there but darkness and an endless space. Alana was put out of her element as she was returned to a physical body, but not in Zavalda. In another world entirely. Bloodsucker?! She turns to her left and sees Bahamuts massive golden eyes looking down on her. EH-?! EH?! WHERE AM I?! Calm down. You are in my realm, the Void. I bought your soul here, I cannot risk your soul getting lost if I was to just return you. How? I just used magic to take a look in your head. I couldnt believe you were having some sort of a paradise. No, this was the work of something that rests on the land far beyond our worlds. It wanted to take me out before I could do anything. Then Mars?! I already sent my Knights to remove her from her dream. She should be here at any moment. Red lightning started to appear. One after the other, it then collects into a massive strike and a Volcanic Dragon just as large as her appears before the Black Dragon. Mars Bahamut The two Dragon Gods looked at each other''s eyes. Locking one anothers stares, they nodded. Whats happening? Well be returning you to your physical body. Alert everyone, it is about to begin. You two? We are Dragons. We wont let a challenge go to waste. Well visit the World below and greet the ones you call Outer Gods with glee. The mantle they have to try to pull this on us. Mars, shall we? Of course Bahamut! That was a sweet dream they gave me, but I will not walk into the light without a fight! A jet of black lightning outlined by white hits Alana and shes taken out of the picture as the two Dragon Gods close their eyes. Opening it, they were in their human forms and inside a well lit hallway full of coffins on the walls. They could audibly hear the screams of souls right above them as the plane they are on rumbled and growled like a living being. Walking forward, Mars stops Bahamut as she points forward. The Coffins started opening, and exiting out of them were zombies with bright blue eyes. All of them in full plate armor of unknown origin and made out of a strange metallic rubbery alloy with helmets adorned with large Demonic horns. Huh, Ive never met Draugrs like this before. Not that Bahamut, what are they guarding? None of my business! Lets get to fighting! Haaaaah Ill let you do that. Suits me! She lunges forward at them. To her surprise, even though they were in heavy bulky armor, the Draugr Knights were dodging her hands as if they could telepath her moveset before even starting. Hah! Finally! A good fight! Materializing her Primordial sword, it clashes with their blades while in the back, Mars starts shooting lightning arrows of crimson flames into them. Though some would get absorbed by their armor, the flimsy ancient alloy was no longer in the top of its quality and would degrade after a few hundred shots. Helping with the range combat, the two then slowly started making their way deeper and deeper into the strange place. The stone walls are old but yet clean and maintained, the lamps on the wall burning a fire of green and purple as a shroud of danger and a sense of immense dread hit them from all sides. Bahamut, I believe we are in their version of Pandemonium? Could be, Mars. But I sense the greater power that touched us is sleeping and resting from somewhere. Your nose has always been better than mine. But dont take this as me following you. Hah! Hahahahaha! Look at you! What? This bodysuit looks way more sexier than your horrific gown. You are more suited to a horror movie than the role of a Dragon God. Not that, I meant behind you. A Draugr Knight wielding a Great Axe was about to swing at her but before the blade could make contact with her neck, she grabs the handle of her sword and quickly swings it around and sheathes it once again. Leaving only a half moon shaped crimson flame as the Draugr fell to the ground in two parts. I think we are near. I dont like this. I feel more and more like I cannot teleport us away. Hm. The layers of enchantments are getting numerous and I can sense raw magic being used. This place is not for us, nor Vampires. Look at you, caring for a Vampire. She is a good person and Ive never sensed any ill in her. Fighting through more Draugrs and even encountering traps on their way, they finally arrive at the end of the hall. The large metal door had engravings of veins reaching out from below to the soil above. Opening it, they are greeted to a large space with eight pillars on each side. On its walls were a revolving wall of coffins, constantly switching from one and the other. This is going to be great. You do you Bahamut. Id rather not waste my blade on high level trash like this. Cmon. Ive never fully seen your sword style before. Yours too, and I can see that whoever was your Master, you were taught well. It is mine. I just had Sweord who taught me in the ways of the Dragon style to improve it further. I am rarely in my human form so I never put much thought into it till now. Ah, unlucky you. I forgot that you were one of the types who wouldnt shed their scales even if it served less and less as time passed. But I had the lucky chance to find a Volcanic Dragon who was the Master of our specific style. I just modified it a bit. The coffins then stopped turning and around them, they could hear latches being opened on the ceilings then down to the wall and violently crashing on the ground was the metallic boxes that held the Draugrs. Ehhhhh and who was that? Byrnseax the Lord of the Flames. The old croot might be too old for anything aside from parties in the palace but he still knew his way with the sword. One by one, the coffins drop on the wall, piling up and up as the doors to them violently open. Sending the ones on top to crash onto the pillars, damaging the place. On the edge of the wide room, the two sections of the wall turn around to reveal large Demons in full armor, wielding maces the size of school busses. Hes still alive, you know? What? Really? The Elder Dragons and the Dragonlords all perished yet he lives? Hm. Master actually met him. He was so confused as he talked in our tongue mixed with the language of Man. Whats he doing now with the Kingdom in ruins? He is the place where most of the Chosen Ones get to sell items from our fallen Isles. They also go to him to buy Dragon Scrolls. But it all specializes in the Crimson Flame. I have to get TomTom to get me to where he is. Slowly, the Draugrs surround the two. But they just continued to converse as Mars started walking around Bahamut and started backwalking till she hit her back. Hes on the Continent of Gad. Or as the Chosen Ones call it. Middle Continent. On the upper left portion were the Isles of tolebyrdness once stood. You can find him inside the walled town there built from the concrete of the once great Dragon city. I shall remember this. But first, let us take care of this problem before us. The two large Demons in full plate armor awakens. The blue bright eyes looking down on the two lanky women surrounded by Draugrs. Though fat and round, the armor they wore acted like cloth even though visibly being made of a layered metal armor that had a rubber texture to it. Shus Ill Ou Dragos Scrol? Ah, ou Dragos Scroll. Ill ou hou dre ft tas Dragrus. Hm Marrse, Ou yearouhcu. Mars then plants her sword on the ground as Bahamut spawns Core and Darkarth, with both blades on hand, she pushes their sharp edges together and friction is created. A strange white flame was emitted and she leaned in. SunndUrt! A burst of energy was created, the very atoms in the air split and a chain reaction was created. The explosion emitted so strong the metal door that they went through bents outward as brown smoke was created by it. Just as quickly did it spread was the cloud of dust and debris controlled and sent away by Mars. Oh, interesting. Only a handful of the Draugrs were burned to crisp, the rest were still standing and their armor, though barely holding on together, managed to take the Dragon Spell, like a hard slap to the cheek. Bahamut springs forward with dual blades. Crashing down to the sea of undead Knights while Mars spreads her crimson wings and lands on the larger Demons. Carving her red sword onto its helmet and melting it to its skull. The room was a complete mess with the pillars now left to their very foundation as heavy fighting began between the Draugrs and the Dragon Gods. Every Time theyd kill one, the walls would simply shift and unload more coffins. Even after fighting for what seemed to be days, and the walls now unable to throw more bodies at them as the empty coffins piled high enough that it rendered it useless. They both stood back in the middle, breathing heavily and panting as they looked onto the sea of dead warriors beneath them. Hah hah hah this would be better and faster if I was in my Dragon form. Shush Bahamut. Something is happening. Runes started to appear on the ceiling and the floor below them rumbled as inbetween where both the large Demons came from, a stage raises and a circular hole was then opened. They both stared at the contraption with confusion as a surge of power was felt by the two. Their eyes sank and they quickly ran to it. But the closer they got, they felt the hands of an unknown force slowing them down to a mere crawl. You Gods! Ill get you! Bahamut felt as if sixteen different hands were pushing her down, prompting her to her knees as a platform carrying a large ornate metal casket was raised on the stage. Unlike the coffins that were thrown at them, this was properly taken care of and emanated a dark power that they could see with their eyes. Bahamut! We need to break this! You think we can?! This is the home of the Outer Gods. Were merely visitors! Dunvvatch! Argh Ou portus kara terminyo! I can hear the accent of the Northern Dragons from you! Let me think! The large decorative casket starts being lit up by the runes as the hundreds of bodies of the Draugrs were drained to their very bones and powering it up, the bridge opens and a hand with a skin as dark as the Void reached out, dark red veins marking its skin and before they could do anything, the two were sent back to Zavalda. Back in the open city where they could hear the rotors of the helicopters and the sound of engines. The peaceful blue open sky and the scattered clouds above them and the human structures surrounding every inch of the land. Alana was also there, just suddenly getting ahold of herself. Eh? I thought you sent me first. No time! Quickly they ran to the Tent of the Colonel inside the museum. Ah maam, we just finished moving the command tent as ordered. No time! Bahamut then runs past Alana and skids on the marble flooring below them and stops just before the high ranking officer. Human! Woah, Bahamut. Call for Master immediately! A soldier then comes running to the tent, holding up to him a Gager Counter then reads the ambient mana. The digital screen on it showing 99999999- till it hits a NULL. SIR! WE HAVE A CATCH! O-Oh shit! IT''S HAPPENING?! IT''S ACTUALLY HAPPENING?! The Colonel was fazed at first, almost slipping as he walked from left and then to right and then back again to the man sitting in front of the radios. D-DO IT! S-Sir? MAX LEVEL ALERT! NOW! Back in the Airbase, alarms blare and the Generals with the officers inside the command room drop their papers and leave their hats on the table as they run to the windows. Before them, they witness a small portal on top of the city. Eh? Thats it? The officers eyes then widened as the dust and pebbles on the ground started to float and the player felt a surge of Mana never before seen nor heard off in Dark World. It made all of them take a few steps back from the window as if a nuclear bomb was detonated right before them as their bodies trembled heavily and they were breathing in a panicked state out of nowhere. Some started running, going nowhere while others stood frozen, even in the midst of no predators looking at them. They all equally felt as if they were planted to the ground. Their legs unable to move from the sheer amount of terror they felt in the miniscule of a second that passed. Slowly it began to enlarge high above them and then dropped just about a kilometer above the highest point of Zavalda. A blindingly bright ring of rainbow spun around making it seem as if the entire section of Geraldia was having a massive party with the lights being the stars itselves. A large black hole surrounded by thick rings of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and violet while beyond it, the skies were covered with blood red. The beautiful yet terrifying vortex ate and engulfed all of their senses as a strange silence peered over everyone. Something then emerges from the blackhole, an oddity with a shape not yet known to man nor Threa as it emitted a wave of power. A power that awoke the primal and visceral side of the Dragon Gods. Down below, the soldiers on the trenches just on the other side of the concrete river stared upwards like a deer caught in the headlights and before they knew it, the wave passed them and everything was painted in a blood color. The shades known by your eyes are gone and replaced with a red tint. The ground then shook wildly, pushing them to the ground as they witnessed Mars and Bahamut in their mountain size forms gaining altitude. The flap of their wet wings was enough to send a wake that disturbed the helicopters far from the seaside park. The high ranking officers and airbase staff looked in awe as two massive Dragons flew to it. Unlike them, standing in pure fear, the two Dragons looked it right in the eyes and pushed towards it. MARS! CONTAIN IT! ILL HELP YOU! OKAY! MAKE SOME SPACE FOR ME! Mars then uses her sword to pierce a hole in time space itself. Hovering, she reaches her claws inside and pulls out a Lance of Crimson Red like her. Ill lynch it to this region only! Give the illusion to the refugee camp that the sky is still normal! Hm! Bahamut then starts chanting as Mars flew higher and higher and higher till she reached the massive dark portal in which she then dives down. Using the energy she has built up, she then uses her wings, flapping faster than the speed of sound as she throws her spear into the hole. Stopping its growth while the Black Dragon emitted her own wave of power. The place then settles as dread fills the air, with the sense of the otherworld overtaking everything. Painting every inch of the land with strangeness and an air alien to all the players. The color outside of the room was in an extreme red tint, as if their eyes were completely bloodshot and the clouds were fully repainted to the color of blood. Paul looks out to the city and his jaws drop at the sight before him. He also couldnt find himself moving, as a fear man long forgotten returned to him and all the hairs on his body stood up. Three large beams from the skies were then descended to the city. One in the West just by the river to the Industrial sector, another in the middle near the National Park and another far down East to where the Downtown was. Then it exploded and three smaller black holes were created. An officer then comes barreling down the hallway. On his hand is the handset to a longwave radio and he puts the volume up and points it at the General''s ear. HIGH COMMAND! IT HAS BEGUN! I REPEAT! IT HAS BEGUN! WE CONFIRM THREE SMALL BLACK HOLES OVER THREE OF THE FOUR MAJOR DISTRICTS! Jackson then witnesses Bahamut and Mars return to the ground. It snaps him back as his hand trembles wildly. Taking the radio, he opened his mouth even though his hands were shaking violently. C-C-Copy! Ill get everything sorted here! Game face everyone! Game face! He then returns it to the radioman as he sprints to the command room where Yamaoka was. Staring at the screen thats now emitting a red color, he turns around to face Jackson. His face having the same visceral fear just as he had moments before. It''s a bit too early but it''s doable. Yamaoka, get your armor on. Captain, give me a Mana Stone. Everyone! all the officers in the room then turned to face him. You know the plan! Do not get bogged down in a Defense In-Depth! While we have the chance! Learn as much as you can, we can use this in the future for when theyll do this to the entire planet! Read, adapt, learn. DO YOU COPY ME?! SIR YES SIR! Explosions then followed and in the center from where the black holes were exactly on top of. The sound of a choir of screams of the damned souls of Hell itself could be heard, the radios from far and wide all emitting the strange eerie sounds. Walking back to the Command room, the flatscreen TVs on the walls show thousands of zombies and skeletons appearing from thin air right below the portals. SIR! THE BLACKHOLES ARE SPAWNING ENEMY UNITS! Those arent just some Black Hole those are the literal gates of Hell S-s-so Hellgates sir? You could call it that by God look at how many there are. Infront of him, a sea of undead was appearing out of thin air, second by second as the guns and cannons of the outposts they placed fired with everything they got. Jackson removed his cap and started combing his hair at the sight before him. Swallowing his saliva, he clenched his fists. Yamaoka, time to get to the Downtown PD. Thats the most undefended, so itll need our high level asses there. Hm! Just like that, Thomas gets his courage back as he nodded in approval. Lets go then! VOLUME 11 Chapter 6 With a towering red sky over them, and the three portals over the city. A player soldier with a balaclava and goggles covering his entire face looked down on the asphalt road below him as he hid behind a pile of sandbags. He could audibly hear the rockets flying, bullets being flung just right above him into an enemy behind a wall of sand that protected him from the unyielding advance of an invader from another realm. Copy Two One! Hammer them more! I need to ask for a request to High Command to allow us to start striking buildings! What? I dont care! They''re like a hurricane with a brain! They''re using cover and debris! Weapons are effective but not to its max effect! The Sergeant on the radio kept screaming with the top of his voice to the point that his tone was slowly giving out while choppers whizz meters above them. The imposing stature of the once lively city was now overwhelmed by something larger and cosmic, with three dark portals hovering over it and the clouds completely painted with blood. The hints of color that were once so many people are used to gone and completely taken over by one singular tint. Inside the Outposts he was in, the player could see the other soldiers with trembling hands and feet, others gripping the muzzle of their rifles intensely as they tapped their feet. Though their faces were hidden by their goggles and balaclava, he could feel the stress and fear oozing from the resting players. Though the air was already cold, it felt even colder and carried with it a smell of death and destruction unbeknownst to man as a foreign smell from a realm no person should ever go into has been mixed with the air of what was normal and should be. Though one would feel normal, one cannot help but get an uneasy feeling that something strange and weird has entered the atmosphere, as if the habitation of the world on the other side was also being teleported into the planet as the smell of ash and fire ran with the wind, the corpses of the zombies piling on top of the skeletons without any flesh left on their bodies. Benign was no longer a word that could be used on the atoms inside the city, but so was foreign. With all that is acceptable to the human eyes now painted over with a color that has come out of nowhere. Invaded, not only physically, but also mentally. Sight, hearing, and smell, all was mixed with what was routine to something distant, external, and even fully alien to what the players are used to. The player sat behind the sandbags, gripping his assault rifle close to his chest as his senses were overwhelmed. Though it has only begun, he already felt like a crushing feeling was being thrown onto his back. A feeling as if his very soul and being was being invaded, now what was once a blue sky that could give relief to a battered battlefield, there was none so inviting. But instead a gaping maw in the space itself, spitting out the horrors of Gods not yet known to man and beast. The ground then rumbled as Infantry Fighting Vehicles and Main Battle Tanks rolled behind the man''s cover and into the street. There cannons firing in full force while his squadmates were firing in one direction in full auto, wastefully consuming ammo as they violently switched mags, giving it all they got with a fierce determination. Coming from the street, another soldier hops over the sandbags and drops his butt right next to him. He gave the visitor a peace sign as he silently cowered on his position. Oh Corporal, sir. Nice to meet you. Ah Private. Whatre you doing here? Out of ammo. Just waiting for the truck to arrive. Is that so? It''s already here. Were just clearing the area a bit before unloading. I wonder Do they have a General? Well, does Hell even have a proper army? Seems to be like it sir, they''re pretty organized so far. Well, I dont count sending thousands of skeletons at us as a proper army. They''re more like grinding us down with sheer numbers. I dont think the artillery limit will stay that long. But I wonder if they have a command structure. Would the General be like Isaac from Castlevania? Some mighty Necromancer just spawning thousands and thousands of undead soldiers by the minute? ... What? You know, caucasian dude with red hair? Nuh uh. Not ringing any bells, Private. Gone mad by Draculas powers and got killed by Hector? Has a hot sister named Julia? No? Am I the only one in the entire company that played games before they were on PC? Private, I dont know Boomer stuff like you do. B-Boomer?! Wait, what year were you born, sir?! Twenty Twenty. Oh my am I this old?! Private, if I were you, Id get up and get to the five tonner and get a crate down and resupply. Are you red on ammo only? Red on ammo, yellow on morale, and green on wanting to go home. Morale seems to be pretty good so far. There was a lot of fright at first, but everyone got their heads in the fight. Almost all of the Sectors are fighting valiantly and the lines arent shaking, it''s pretty rigid but I think thats what General Jackson was aiming for. I dont think a rigid defense is going to stay long, we might need to become more fluid as their numbers are really getting insane. It cant be that bad. As I said, morale has been pretty good so far. He taps the Corporal''s shoulder and points at the table inside the outpost, the players there seemingly in a pit of dread and absolute hopelessness. Ohhhh forget I said that then I think were all just equally scared sir that we fight so viciously. Having all colors get drowned out by this thick red tint doesnt really give me much hope. Those fighting are having a panic attack deep inside, Im sure. Dont worry Private, well get through this. Every street, every path. Well fight on. Were the Guild of Ervtes, Breznick once tried to take over our city and look at where we are now, something like this wont stop us. Chin up and get your friends into the combat zone. No time for dilly dallying. Sir yes sir. The Corporal wore a visor cap with the logo of Ervtes on its front, with a multicam camouflage. The man swipes its visor to face the back as he reaches his hand out to the Private. After a long sigh, he took it and the two stood up. We better make sure Sir Ervtes gets a warm welcome. Whats boss doing waging war in Schon anyways? Hey now, dont critique the big honcho. If it werent for him, we wouldnt have a city to call home. He might make more enemies than friends, but he won against all of them. I dont think hell be happy if his treasured city is the first to fall, this isnt even the Reset but a localized one. I know sir, but I dont like how he left Ripper in charge. Seeing what he had done. He is too busy doing wars than stepping foot inside his own Guild and fixing some obvious problems like corruption and insider trading amongst the officials. Ripper has always been a commendable general. He just bit off more than he could chew. Cmon. He led us against Breznick and the Mercenary Army years ago. He has always been a bit aloof but he never lied to us, and not once did his strategy fail us. This guy from Eldwood, lets see if he can also do the same. Haaaaa lets get to the action then. As the two ducked low and ran to the back of the column of Western and Eastern military vehicles, the roofs of the buildings around them shook violently as hundreds of helicopters armed to the teeth flew into the cityscape. Head on towards the armies of Hell itself. Jets then zoom past, dropping bombs with enchanted warheads. Purifying the streets while at the same time, destroying key areas. Collapsing sections of buildings to block streets as their weapons systems miss by a few meters. Chaos was everywhere and as far the eye could see, though the horde was being contained in small pockets of the city thats located directly under the portals, the damage to the blocks became immense in a short span of time. The roads were now filled with potholes and large craters from the bombs that were dropped while entire sides of buildings were riddled with bullet holes and the fire hydrants on the sidewalk being shot open and letting go of a geyser of water into the skies whilst an undead army marched underneath it. Broken glass was also present everywhere, with some of the soldiers having sharps of it embedded on the top of their helmets. With a seemingly calculated planning, the horde was slow and methodical. Using the alleyways to catch off guard players and skeleton soldiers whilst dragging armored units into certain areas to spread them thin. But air power was unrivaled as the Guilds Air Forces pummeled any of their attempts of breaking through. Though at the great cost of the civilian infrastructure as once well cared for, streets with trimmed trees and park benches became hellscapes, leaving behind a ruined section of the city as it blasted back to the stone age with precision weaponry. Located underneath the Central Portal, an Outposts thats been holding out since the beginning an hour ago was fiercely fighting with all its got, surrounded by a sea of undead grunts and skeletons, one of their soldiers runs to the radio room underneath a fortification and taps into the Command net. SIR! OUTPOST TEN NEAR CENTER DOWNTOWN IS CURRENTLY NEARLY OVERRUN AND ARE CALLING FOR A BROKEN ARROW! WE NEED MORE AIRCRAFT! Eh? What? Bring that up right now. Inside the Downtown PD, the soldier raises the sound of the radio. Were surrounded from all sides! Air support is getting more and more divided with its tasks and cannot support us! There coming from all sides I repeat! We might have to leave the Outposts or get surrounded here with our equipment! Outpost Ten, Yamaoka? Thomas then walks over to the map and he points it to be right underneath the Central Portal. Jesus Are there that many?! Hm. Though as Japanese, I cannot tolerate retreat, we might have to do it, Jackson. What?! Already?! Yamaoka! With me now! Colonels, keep the situation stabilized. Well be in the central Outpost if anyone needs us. We can''t have a retreat in the first hour, thats going to be something well have to stop from happening for at least the next two days. In any battle, or even campaign. The first few hours or days will determine if you will win or lose. If we retreat now, that''s a sign that well lose soon after Rigid defenses might not be so great against enemies that know how to sneak past defenses, Jackson. I am sure that logic also works on our enemies, if their offensive doesnt yield results within the first days, like maybe conquering the entirety of the Central Sector, then theyll have to rethink their plans. I know and they''re far more formidable than expected. For now, lets get to the ground and see things for ourselves. There should just be a few modifications here and there if were going to change from a rigid defense to a more fluid one. Everyone, keep doing your tasks, me and Yamaoka will be leaving for a while. The Sergeant on the Downtown Police Departments R&R room nodded as players respawned by the Altar on it made a thumbs up. Whilst others were sitting down on the bench with their gear removed and had water bottles on their hands only stayed silent with a dejected face alongside them. Men! Does anyone have any problems or violent reactions with us leaving you be? No? Everyone, even the ones who ignored him, nodded in silence as others saluted the Generals and went back out with their gear on hand and their rifle slinged on their back. Sergeant, Ill leave things to you here. Sir yes sir! Yamaoka, we might have to start allowing artillery to rain down on city limits. Lets see it first with our own eyes as you said. Were already doing so much damage to the city were supposed to protect. Copy. A Mage would be great to have at hand right now. Their ability to control animals wouldve been perfect but we placed them all at the Central District. The faster we need to get there Jackson. Lets go. Downtown Zavalda, a bunch of soldiers were in the middle of an intersection with mounted machine guns pointing in all directions as the two Generals left in an armored convoy, leaving the Sergeant with his boonie hat on to look around the inhospitable colors outside. Even though it''s been only a matter of minutes, there were already piling bodies of zombies while the skeletons were smartly probing and flanking them. It made the players borrow the heavy equipment that was being used to harden defenses not a few hours ago to cover up alleyways. SARGE! UP THE ROOF! Pointing his M16A4 at the roof of a hotel, winged beasts with the torso of man but the claws of wolves and the head of a monster with a devilish snout can be seen watching them. Seeing the new creatures with some wearing even plate armor, the man ran into cover and started firing alongside the others on the Downtown PD. Caught completely off guard by the sudden appearance of the enemys Air Force. A passing Apache soon arrives and dispatches them with its autocannons but ten more were tailing it. With their immense speed, the Gargoyles were able to clearly clip its tail with its huge cleaver as more and more appeared from the portals high above them. THATS GRIFFIN! Holy shit! Thats a lot of Gargoyles! An Mi-28N soon swoops in and its 30mm autocannon shreds the winged beasts, clearing the skies for the two choppers to turn around and rain lead and enchanted rockets on their perimeter. Purifying the zombies and skeletons and giving them a brief relief. GOOD SHIT GRIFFIN! THANK YOU! the Sergeant points his thumbs up at the low pass of the choppers as they continue on to another area of the city. Then the ground rumbles and cannon fire could be heard as a loud scream echoes from the streets. Wha- what the fuck was that? The Sergeant could only tremble at the sounds that were coming from the four lane road heading towards the Commercial District of the city. Loud thuds of someone with gigantic feet could be heard alongside the rattle of segmented armor. Hearing this, the players took the chance to reload their M2HBs and NVSTs. Others diving down into whatever cover they could find including the now empty transport trucks that littered the front of the Police Department. Out of nowhere, coming from the main street was an M1A2 Abrams in full reverse. Firing its main gun and coaxial at something, it was so busy throwing as much lead down the range that it drove into a theater. Ramming through the kiosk and collapsing the central pillar completely. The immense shock from hitting such a thick slab of concrete made it stop, but the balcony roof that was being held up by it fell on top of the tank. Completely destroying it. The ground then started shaking even more violently as hundreds of skeleton soldiers in full plate appeared and behind them is an armored Giant wielding a huge Longsword thats as tall as the six storey buildings that litter the mouth of the Downtown area. What?! Thats south of the Park! How did they get there?! One of the soldiers put his M4A1 up to his shoulder, in a ready stance and looked into the scope. Looks like they overwhelmed the checkpoint placed there, Sarge. But it looks like its just a few hundred of them. Whats the order sir? F-F-FIRE! With nothing but their sandbags and machine guns and what armored vehicles were present in the sector, their divided firepower made it hard to focus their damage on the Giant wearing armor as the skeletons took into four different formations, quickly running into the restaurants and shops to use there back alley access to swarm the players defending the building. Seeing the sudden incursion, the Sergeant fixed his boonie hat as he ran towards a long range radio. He peers over to the concrete barriers that lead to the checkpoint right below the Downtown Portal and so far, the players and their skeleton soldiers there were doing a great job at keeping the horde at bay. This is Downtown, requesting any available air asset to come by down here, we have a Giant about to intrude into the inner perimeter! It''s dangerously close to the PD! This is Starfire, we got you copied Downtown. We were just looping around, I can see that thing from here. Good copy Starfire! Bring it down! A sonic boom was heard and followed after it was multiple retarded bombs dropped at the feet of the Giant Knight with huge silvery horns adorning its helmet. It screams in great pain as the skeleton grunts with it being thrown in all directions, some being sent flying whilst being fully intact while others were only limbs and heads. This is Starfire, whats the BDA on that drop, over? Good hits! Good ack- Inside one of the outposts around the Police Department, a bunch of Undead Skeleton Knights managed to land coming from the rooftops around them. Though with their skeletal bodies being absolutely mangled, and others having to crawl with one that. They kept coming, the players were fast in their reaction. Chucking grenades and shooting them into dust. Looking out of cover, the Giant was still alive, albeit only in half. It kept crawling with its longsword in hard as its guts spilled onto the streets as its dark red blood flooded that portion of the four lane road. We need another run here! Focus on Outpost Zulu! Copy Downtown, coming in for another run. Explosions once again came before them as Starfire performed another round, one of the skeletons flying straight into the street where he was. Before he could react, he was already stabbed and the Sergeant with a sword piercing through his kevlar vest fell on the road. But then, another person lands and before they know it. Their heads were already gone. The soldiers put their guns at the figure and it was a late teenage Vampire wearing a red gown. Is that all of them? Y-Yes? Good. Can you walk? The Sergeant stood up, holding his hand over the wound. Yeah, I know a bit of healing magic. Dont worry about it maam. Thanks for the save. Do not fret over it. She then walks to the Longwave radio on a table and takes the mic. This is Alana, MLord. Downtown area is clear. They got close but we managed to patch up the area they came through." She then spreads her vampiric bat wings open and takes off. Flying to the National Park where the camp set up there is in full combat action. Helicopters of all types were buzzing around it as tanks on the main street covered the Militiamen fighting with Elizabeth in tormenting the Undead Legions with her devastating Blood Magic and Necromancy. She even started to use the dead Zombies as her own troops and even used the darkest of magic and put their rotting and riving flesh together to create a stronger unit to throw at the endless waves before them. The blob of mangled flesh and limbs arose from the battered lands of war and it stood up towering over even the tanks as it started to fight into the horde. Using its many limbs to grab and rip apart the zombies and skeletons of the Outer Realm. Watching on the sidelines, the Private and Corporal looked in awe of the horrific creature fighting on their side. You know sir, Ive always wondered if I was the only one. Can you stop talking Private?! Theres like a million of them right in front of us! I swear I saw the Red Dragon throw the Spear of Longinus into the main portal before it disappeared. What? Why would a Dragon have that? Thats literally a weapon used to kill Gods with one shot and only one exists in the entire game. It''s designed like it was made out of red chrome with veins, right? My eyes weren''t lying to me. Either way, get your head out of the gutter and get me another box! Sir yes sir! The Private ducked low and ran behind a Bradley IFV as he looked up to the red skies, the tint was overwhelming and the glass with the concrete of the city seemed as if it was repainted and was seemingly more domineering. High above, the two Dragon Gods can be seen breathing fire and shooting lasers into the Hellgates mouth, burning the Gargoyles trying to exit out before they could do more damage. Those who were lucky enough to pass through were unable to scratch or dent the armor of the ancient creatures. Down below, the city was engulfed in fire and lead as incessant bursts of tracers and fighting could be heard everywhere as Mars and Bahamut sensed their Men down on the ground. Bahamut was the first to look as she condensed the air around her, starting a massive explosion. On the four lane street, Jackson and Yamaoka were actively going through the checkpoints and outposts, getting soldiers to move around while having to balance out their time on the radio to call out more orders and have the lines stabilized with the constant movement of equipment and precision airstrikes being called in. Bahamut! We must find a way to shut down the portals! If only we could Mars. You sense it too, dont you? The hands of other Gods are touching upon the power of those spatial cracks. We, with our power alone cannot do anything. There must be a way! Could I perhaps use my Spear to split the atoms on the other side and destroy their world? Foolish Mars. Do not resort to such methods. You hold the title of God for you know the limits of nature and have tested it and pushed it. We must not abuse the capabilities that weve been entrusted to or were no better than the Gods we are fighting against. Tsk! Then what hope could we have? They started with corpses and bones but now, Gargoyles have appeared. The Known Gods of this world are stagnant, I do not feel their hands anywhere. We must hold out. For now, we have to do our best in preventing their winged troops and to kill those that cannot be with conventional means. Hah, okay. Ill fly to the Downtown Portal. Keep here Bahamut. I will. Bahamut then looked below her as her huge wings flapped wildly, throwing Gargoyles off their flight paths and disrupting their ability to hover. She could see Alana running to the museum after talking to Jackson, where the forces there were putting up a good fight but we''re having problems with the enemy''s winged beasts. Violently crashing and landing on it as some were naked with only shortswords and claws while there were others that were moving in squad formations as they grouped from being thrown out of the skies by the down force of the Black Dragons wings. In plate armor and helmet with sharp brims, they stopped trying to fly and were planted on the alleyways and within the shadows, waiting for a chance. When one player would come out to check, theyd kidnap him and take the unsuspecting player high in the skies to slash their throats and drop their corpses in front of their comrades before their bodies disappear into a plume of divine sparkle. Alana sees the new situation develop right before she spreads her bat wings open and takes to the skies to gain some altitude first and waits a few seconds in hover. Down below, visibly tracks the Gargoyles kidnapping the players. There were ten grabbed by the straps of their vest as the players continued to defend the museum. The winged beasts then started to gain altitude as they prepared to slash the throat of the players they took. She suddenly dives head first into the flight of stairs to the entrance. With her hands out, she quickly kills the Gargoyles in one fast swoop and lands near the entrance where she then starts to catch each and everyone one of the players. All ten of them recovered while bullets whizz past her as the horde started to spill through the alleys more and more. Everyone was far too busy to mind the beautiful Vampire before them. The concrete floor of the entrance to the building was already littered with spent casings as gunfire from all calibers big to small were in full blast. Who is in charge here? MLord has tasked me to provide you support. Thatd be Second L-T! He is currently by the Altar inside maam! The player immediately returned to his post and mag dumped into the street as she opened the two doors as dozens of respawned players charged out to reclaim their emptied positions. Inside the main lobby to where the flatscreen TV was. The benches were now used as an R&R area for the players that had died. In the middle of it was an Altar to the True God. The box about the size of a coffin was adorned by gold and etched with lifelike veins on a person''s hand and art depicting men and women looking up to the skies with there hands together in prayer. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. By the moment, soldiers in the tens of numbers would materialize around it, many of them breathing out or sitting on the floor to catch themselves. Those already used to it took the chance to take a nap on the benches while others ran to the front door immediately as they took ammo from the boxes near the exit. Standing by the Altar was a player who sat down on his own corner surrounded by radios and held two handsets to both his ears with a notepad open as he wrote what he was hearing. He kept to himself, the other soldiers ignoring the man as he listed things down, crossing and putting a check mark on them. The Vampire curiously looks over to what he was writing as she silently and methodically sneaked up on the man. Copy. Squad Nine. Are you guys fully respawned? Yes sir! Move out now. Sergeant Willis is requesting reinforcements near the Theater at Downtown to help recover an Abrams that drove into it. What vehicle do we have sir? Just go to the National Park and get a Humvee or something. Im listing you guys as respawned and back in action. This is Farmhouse, were sending reinforcements to you, Club. Whats the status of the respawns? Who is this? Farmhouse the Sustainment brigade? Whatre you doing at this frequency? Contact Command and get orders from them at one one four point six. My area is only in the Museum and the Waterfront. One one five point four is for reinforcements. Alana sees that he had a listing of the squads and were labeled with their combat roles. Ranging from Engineering to Demolitions. On the left of it were checks while others were crossed out. On the top of the notepad were the frequency ranges that were being used, artillery, air support, armor, squads, COs, and NCOs. Excuse me. He then puts his index finger up as he continues to speak on the radios. Repeat that again? Eight line, Three-One-Six-Three-For-Nine-Nine-Four. Fire for effect? Roger. What rounds? Copy. he then takes the radio on his right and puts the volume up. Trebuchet, Farmhouse requests for a barrage. Fire for fect. Eight line will follow, Do you copy? Trebuchet copies, Farmhouse. Six guns ready. Three-One-Six-Three-For-Nine-Nine-Four, I repeat. Three-One-Six-Three-For-Nine-Nine-Four. Fire for effect, Purifying Shells. Three-One-Six-Three-For-Nine-Nine-Four, Purifying Shells. Good copy. Rounds out. Okay, what is it, maam? It''s been crazy since the Hellgates started crapping out flying creatures. You have a little Gargoyle problem outside. Ah damn! Even here? Our Vulcan had to leave for the Eastern side! Alright, alright. Ill do something about it but for now, I need to be here as my radio man has not returned. He did not respawn? No he did not. Either that or he got respawned to another sector. Rounds complete! Copy Trebuchet. I need another radio operator! Does anyone here have no assignments?! You! Get over here and take the AN backpack and head down to the Main Street! It seems that things are being far too heavy. You guessed it maam. The net is full of calls for air support and limited artillery was allowed recently, so I have to take up the requests not being sent through on the main channel as it''s flooded with calls from left to right, up and down. Then, I shall leave it to you then. Of course maam. With a spin, she twirls around and faces the exit. Slowly walking through the aisles of the benches as the tired players look in awe of the beautiful woman. Even though they were in a war, her red gown wasnt tainted with the ash, dust, and dirt. Even though her shoulders and long neck were exposed, it was still as doll-like as ever, untainted and pure of its white color. Damn Muttered the player on the radio as one of the PFCs walked up to him, saluting. Sir! He then faces the soldier and points at the backpack-sized radio. Take it and go down to Main Street. Dont waste your time, General Jackson and Yamaoka are in the sector doing some micromanaging.'''' He then turns around and jogs past the Vampire. Her sweet scent overtaking his nose as he smiles on the face of death. Alana then leaves as the players return to their busy jobs. The sky and the atmosphere were overwhelming, the shade of color that took over everything else painted the city in a whole other light and all she could see from as far the eye can see was a mixed bag amongst the firepower. A 1:1 ratio of sheer firepower against sheer numbers while the skies were full of jets and helicopters zig zagging left and right as more and more creatures far more dangerous than Gargoyles had started to appear. Including one thats the shape of a flying reptile with sword-like beaks. Capable of keeping pace with the choppers waltzing and even orbiting about. She then does some stretching and hops over the sandbags and faces the oncoming skeletons and undead as Bahamut in her large Dragon form flies on top of them. The Gargoyles unable to scratch her and the Flying Reptiles having to dodge the large armored Dragon that was plowing through anything that dared stand before its path. The Black Dragons horn was full of impaled bodies of Gargoyles and the Winged Swords. All of the sudden, Bahamut starts to hover and she opens her mouth and a blazing fire follows afterward. Taking the attention of everyone except the Undead Legion. Her breath was so strong and wide that it engulfed an entire block and traced into the empty Northern riverline. She then flies once again as Mars performs her own attack. Flying straight over the Hellgates as all of the Demons that get swept up by her shadow get burned to crisp. As if the blackness of it would inflame any flesh that would dare be underneath it. At the Museum, the battle was bloody and fast. Piles of bodies from the Legions of Hell stood there in mounds and hills. Zombies and Skeletons alike and soon, the battle calms down and the shooting becomes localized in certain parts of the city. The players deflate while the friendly skeleton soldiers on their side keep a watchful eye on the city as an eerie deftness befell on them. But all wasnt well as shooting once again started and this time, the enemy was firing back with lead. GUNNER SKELETONS! AT OUR THREE O''CLOCK! With machine guns melted into their fingers, the special skeletons from Hell rained lead back to the players but the sheer overwhelming firepower from their side quickly dispatched them. To their dismay, they kept on appearing from the darkness around the city and more and more came to light and the shooting once again became apparent and the noise of battle returned. Alana kept her pose steady, constantly protecting their flanks as the Cruise missiles from the Destroyers far from the shores of Zavalda lay waste on certain blocks of the city while helicopters and jets constantly did their best to level the playing field with the enemys numbers. Sorting in and out nonstop. The battered Airbase that was only partially repaired was already in full blast. The skeletons and the players manning the military installation going left and right, up and down servicing aircrafts as fast as they can. Inside the National Park, the knightly skeletons of the outer ream have started using cover and their shields. Taking their time to wait for the soldiers stationed on the camp inside it to have their attention taken by the Armored Giants. One by one, they kept an eye on each other''s backs and methodically took their pace slowly and waited for the time everyones eyes were busy making sure their lines wouldn''t falter. Yoo-hoo. Over here boys. The Knights quickly turn their heads at a complete 180, they see Elizabeth with her sword out and their bodies immediately turn to face her. Instantly, the undead warriors went into the offensive, jumping out of cover just to get cut down by a skeleton soldier manning an KORD machine gun mounted on the window of the pondside cafe while the ones that tried to attack her were swiftly returned to dust. With her hands alone sufficing in tearing apart their rusty plate armor. With the symbols and the colors of the Kingdoms they onced serve now covered by the age of the metal. The Queen then walks to the museum. Taking the opportunity to check out a downed Armored Giant that was being ignored by the players and their armed minions. The huge humanoid creature breathing heavily underneath his helmet as her sword traces the rim of its visor and she plunges the tip of the Demon Greatsword into its skull. My Lord, you have great taste. She then spins the long demonic greatsword once used by the Knights of Eldwood and throws it into the front door of the museum where she lands on the top of the pommel. With the heel of her shoes balancing on it. Countess, Our Lord calls for you. as Anti air rockets flew above her, creating white trails on the skies. Striking down the sword beaked monstrosities and the Gargoyles that were littering the skies. Clearing the air for a brief moment and letting the helicopters run loose around the city once again with fighter jets. Where, Your Majesty? At the Downtown Police Station. Come, Bahamut is also called alongside Mars. Wasnt our Lord here? Nay, the fighting has died down and he quickly traveled back to the Police Station. He demands for all Officers and special units to come to him immediately. As ordered by our Lord. Disappearing and taking flight, the two Vampires quickly arrive at the Downtown Police station within minutes. The place was still under reconstruction from the terrorist attack and most of the walls were still plastered with tarps and hardened construction lamps were on the ground as players take wounded ones to the back where healers were working around the clock to get them back up and the Altar room full of extremely tired soldiers. Many loudly snored while others had a blank look to their faces and those who still had themselves were taking the moment to check their weapons and equipment. Elizabeth then takes Alana up to the 2nd floor of the station where the walls were gone and only the desk remained. There, NCOs and COs were running amok from one radio to another while flinging markers at maps and writing new information on pieces of paper. Only two magical mirrors were there and it was being used as a fast communication between them and the artillery and air force far from the heart of the battle. Amidst the mess of the room were two players with epaulets on their ACUs with golden stars and an advanced combat helmet with mandibles and a dark visor. Sir! The two vampires have arrived. calls the soldier who was passing the two. Thank you Sergeant. turning around, the General removes his helmet and he gives the two a warm smile. Alana, Elizabeth. MLord. My Lord. The two quickly followed the greeting with elegant bows. Warm smiles filled the dusty air of the PD. With tarps on the ground and dirty uniforms, they seem like pure creatures lingering amongst the vile. Sorry for the place and uhh he then wipes his cheeks which were blackened by dust and ash. My face. Downtown has been far more problematic than I expected. Alana, good job on patching up the holes, they came way too close. It was only my duly duty, MLord. Now, what is it? Lets wait for Bahamut first. The two of you can take some R&R. My Lord. Id like to request some of your blood. Already? Ah damn. The Chalice is back at the Grand Hotel. Has Bach made it out? Yes, My Lord. I personally saw him out. He did say he will return to Zavalda soon. Good. Uhm, can we take this to the bathroom then? I shall be quick, My Lord. The two then head downstairs to the bathrooms that were next to the lockers. Alana, left alone, goes around checking the maps. She sees that three big red circles were marked and that was exactly where the portals are. Next to the map was a printed excel table of their weapons systems, what they have on hand and what they expected to expend within the next few days. Bahamut and Mars then arrive. With the other player who was just sitting down on the couch silently removing his helmet and hugged the red crimson haired Dragon God. Mars! Thom-Tom! As the two hugged it out, Mars then pushes Thomas away and takes a gander at him. His uniform was battered and his face full of dust and debris. The color of his lips gone and his eyelashes seemingly heavy while his usually shiny pomade hair was in a messy, giving him a goth look. How have you been? You look terrible! Do you need medicine? Any help at all? Ive never seen you this stressed before. Im fine. Ive just been going around with the General doing some microlending. How about you? Can you shut down the Hellgate with Bahamut? We cant. We can only breathe fire into the portals hoping to delay their hordes. Ive thought of activating the Spear of the End but Bahamut protested against it. Theres more Gods involved than what we expected. Some of them are Natural Gods. True Gods are involved This is getting a bit too serious. But can you keep going? Do you need to eat? No need. Ive eaten plenty. General Paul then returns and he sees Bahamut in her black sailor uniform. BAHAMMUTT! The man happily ran to her and the Black Dragon God was also just as ecstatic. Hugging her Master tightly as both passionately shared a moment amidst the trembling ceiling as choppers flew above them. Master Master oh my, you smell so bad! What has happened?! I know, I know. Ahahahaha, I never knew Id show this side of mine to you ladies. But were here now. If you think this is bad, just imagine fighting inside a city for months. Ive smelled worst. Ahahahahaha! Master, we cannot close the Gates. We need more people, like ones with Divinity attached to them. How about other Dragons? Maybe Thorbolt? If we can. Yes, Master. Oh, if only Albion was still alive. Hed fly into the other Realm itself and claim it as the land of Dragons and beat it into submission. Albion his corpse is now the Cathedral of the Mighty right? Hm. Well, I hope we can stay alive long enough till reinforcements arrive. He then quickly walks to the table and points his fingers on the outskirts of the city. We have three Reserve Army Corps heading to our location, remember? The ones that got delayed? Well our plan right now is go and make the lines more malleable. The rigidity that I originally planned isnt working. The armies of the Outer Gods are far smarter than I expected. He then flips it and it reveals a map of the city. Right now, theres three portals that have opened. Some players has called them Hellgates so I guess well call them that from now on. Most of them are spawning trash right now. But were getting the occasional Giant and those Sword Beaked monsters. General Jackson, if I may add. Of course, Yamaoka. He then takes a red marker and circles some manholes in a kilometer area. These areas of the sewers have been totally engulfed by flesh. A Sergeant with the Priest came up to me from below and reported that these areas have completely changed into something like the throat of a monster. Yeah, theres that too. Geez, just how bad is the situation down there? That Hendrix guy is insane. Very bad. If this keeps going, it might spill out into the city proper within the next hour and the zombies and skeletons of Hell will be able to reach every inside of our defenses.. Aghhh can we use concrete to maybe cover it? Master, I recommend you burn it instead. If possible, use Phosphorus or Napalm. It should slow it down. If you were to cover it with concrete, it would just spread in another direction till it finds a path to the ocean or worse, find the smallest cracks and rip it open till it reaches the surface from areas you do not know of. But this will change the vegetation too, right? And the entire feel of the air? I saw what these weapons can do to a person. I would not like to use any of them and keep them in storage and for God''s sake this is a city. Yes Master. But it should be the better option than letting it grow and infest the citys innards till it bursts open from the soil and ground, ruining the entire foundation this city stands on and forever rendering it useless. How about this, you use your fire instead. Your flames have a purifying effect on them, I know you are already busy, Bahamut, if you can find the time. Burn it yourself while Ill be trying to find another method that doesnt involve using such weapons. Yes Master. Yamaoka. Your turn. With four stars on his shoulders and his helmet under his armpit. The man then points at the table. Precisely on the river that leads to the ocean where with yellow marker is labeled as RETREAT AREA. He then takes a red marker and changes its conditions. Me and the General have come up with the plan. We will delay the initial timestamp of retreat. So rather than a fast retreat to the Industrial Section if it ever comes, we will instead be doing a fighting retreat as the Defense In-Depth is working but only in certain areas. If things pan out correctly, a fighting retreat should give them far more headaches. But lets hope it never comes to that. And to add to Yamaoka. Till the enemys quantity has risen to a degree that we cannot control any longer. Only by that moment will we stand on the other side of the river. Under no circumstances will we retreat, but it''s good to remember we have that option in hand. So far, our air power has done a massive tremendous carrying and we just have to hope it keeps that way. We should be able to breeze through the days and when the three armies arrive, the place is still somewhat under our control. Jackson then shows the axis of advance of the three reinforcing armies, coming from the South, Central, and Northern bridge. Gunning it straight for the areas under the portals while he spread little dots around the checkpoints and outposts that littered intersections and small roads while taking the red marker and putting an ex on some of them. With his finger, he then points at the Downtown PD where the red line was still far away, down on the main road. Now, me and General Jackson will mostly be stationed here in the Downtown Police Station from the rest onwards, we will only send Colonels and Captains to carry out our smaller tasks as we cannot manage everything. The main three bridges to the Airbase are the key logistics points. Your Vampires, with the two Dragons, are to work together. Some other players are also using their own Wyverns but they''re mostly on the North of the city. Part of the local Militia. Be wary of them as we have third party friendlies on site. And most of all, if you spot anything. Be it something horrible, and horrendous. Do tell us, return here quickly. We need to be updated on what the enemies are sending. They first started Elizabeth, if you can. Make the most use of your Necromancy. Dont hold back. Ohhhhh, but My Lord. If I do such a thing. I might be creating things that would be very grotesque to even my kin. Were at war now. Stuff like that wont matter. Even if it''s a mound of flesh, if it''s capable of stopping the tide of the horde without damaging city property that much, then thats more than enough of a reason. Alana, keep up what you were doing. Going around the places and protecting the Outposts. It''s thanks to you we havent lost a single defensive position here in Downtown and Central. Though we lost some Outposts, they were supposed to be crumple zones anyways. Alana on the other hand trails the appearance of the enemy, the path shown on the map consisted of them using the alleyways and sewer tunnels to appear into areas they shouldnt be capable of whilst the Portals had multiple axis around them, with large ones pointing towards the National Park thats sandwiched between Central and Downtown. MLord. But I fear that our enemies will soon get stronger. More equipment might need to be moved to the Downtown area from the Park. Im actually in the business of getting that done. Im bringing up some Reserves and filling some gaps here and there. Pointing at the table, Jackson shows he plans to take them on the northern road of the Park where only a sparse amount of Checkpoints were set while Alanas hand then intervenes. But MLord, be sure to keep an eye out in this area. She points at the main road that leads to the National Park from the South that was near the PD. The Demons from both the Downtown and Central Hellgates are joining around this area, making the outposts there take in an extra load of enemies to slaughter whilst being inside our lines. The General with his chin up nods. Hm. Ill see to it this place gets max air coverage then. Seems to me there is using a method to sneak around the main road to get there. These people are far smarter. Quakes then arrive, and the General stumbles on his feet but steeled himself as he ran to the windows and peeks out. He could see something gigantic that was slithering from the portal, it was so huge that its outline filled the large streets, like a fleshy pipe that was the height of a three storey building sliding into the direction of the waterfront. What the fuck was that? a radio then comes blaring. THIS IS SIEGMAN! WERE DETECTING SOMETHING HUGE IS IN THE WATERS HEADED STRAIGHT TOWARDS US! Without wasting a moment, Mars and Bahamut jump out of the window and quickly turn into their Dragon forms. Black and Red, the two flew to the Central Portal and they could see a large trail of destroyed road heading to the ocean. The players just confused at what it was as they looked onto the sea. The two Dragons then dived towards the water. Their sizes made the liquid overflow into the city as their entire bodies were dunked underwater. Alright! Thats one big problem being dealt with. Everyone! Back to your posts and lets get this ball rolling! Protect the main areas of concern and whats in the middle, bomb it back to the stone age and no retreat till ordered! Though the combat has died down. It soon returns to new heights as the Hellgates sparkle and brightly lit itself and more and more skeletons and zombies have started to arrive and the frequency of Giants becoming more and more common. Having a total coverage of their area of appearance, most was quickly dispatched but the ones appearing from the alleyways and manholes has become a problem with the Demons appearing from places they arent expected to come from. Near the Church of Bahamut, Father Hendrix was with the Militiamen and the UN players and skeletons stationed there. His pants and the area below his overcoat has completely been covered with brown dirt while his boots was completely blooded and its ridges full of flesh. On one of the Pews, the man is silently taking shotgun shells and magazines for his M4. Pumping the shotgun and putting his assault rifle into Full Auto. The Priest runs back to the sewers below where the entire place has been turned into a maze of gore. With many of the once straightforward paths now turned into convoluted areas as the flesh blocked access to places, players had to start putting up makeshift signs to point towards important areas and ones that had been overtaken with flesh crossed with X. Running into the frontlines, the man quickly unloads his shells into the hordes. Father! We need you on the Eastern flanks right now! Dont call me that. I am unordained. Leaving with a calm demeanor, he then fast walks to the Eastern flank where the players were few and those alive were busy rebuilding the sandbags as they hid underneath it. Whats happening here? one of the players holding his combat knife close to his chest points behind the sandbags. He looked over it and could see a grayish muscled human torso and arms with horse feet, and a scary eight eyed wolf-like face and a jaw full of huge predatory teeth. The creature quickly sees him and the screech of the pale Demon makes the players make a run for their lives. But the Priest stayed and his eyes were not weaving from making eye contact with the monster. He quickly fires his shotgun at it, but the monster was fast. Dodging his pallets. As it got closer by using the other paths around him, he noticed it could easily be seven feet tall as it almost overtook the entire size of the concrete sewer tunnel. He then takes out his knife and just as he was about to get into a one on one against the creature a scream comes. GET BEHIND COVER! He quickly does this and a 40mm grenade was fired straight at the beast. He slowly peeks over to it and sees that it was alive albeit barely. Taking out his shotgun once again, he presses the muzzle on the large gaping wound on its chest and fires. The soldiers returning to their post just stopped in their tracks and looked at the bulky man with a Priests white collar on his neck. Keep here, Ill be going in.'''' He reloads a pair of buckshots into his shotgun and walks into enemy territory and a flurry of gunshots and slashes soon follow. All the players could see in the darkness was the shades of light coming from the mans cigarette as his silhouette lit by the muzzle flashes of his gun showed him fighting the Undead grunts hand to hand while in other times, switching to his revolver and used it as hand cannon against the more armored opponents. Jesus, just what is that guy made out of?! Dont speak, lets get out here and setup a second line of defense! The flesh is about to overtake the entirety of the first line! Dammit! Why was I stationed in the sewers?! This place keeps getting worst! Returning to the well lit areas where the construction lamps were, the two soldiers rest behind a sandbag. Constantly hearing the sound of gunshots and explosions behind them. One of them with a rank of Private First Class peeks over to the darkened part of the sewers, where there was no light but the flesh as its covered the ceiling lamps of the tunnels completely, and all hint of lighting came from whatever they bought that could be mounted and moved. Just how much ammo does that guy have? Specialist, do you know anything about that guy? I think so. When I was adventuring a few months ago, there was lots of talk of a mysterious guy going to the Heroes and helping them. Giving them nudges and pushes. Could he be that guy? What? Wasnt the rumors here that the Heroes get visions from the Gods and instructs them on where to go and what to do next? Thats for the God of Humanus, as he has direct power over man. Goddess Forrus for the Elves, while the other Gods needs to give there vision through another person and I think he might be that person. Buff, scary looking and mysterious, the guys MO fits it. Where were you adventuring anyways? How come you know this much? Unlike you PFC, I take my time to enjoy the fine arts and cultures of places. Uh huh, I guess thats why your the Specialist, Specialist. Shut up. I just have a stupid four year degree. I didnt even know it was going to be of any use. Well, since you got to enjoy the finer things of this place, what have you gotten? The Holy See is powerful and rich. Oh! Did you know Gareth hates Vampires as their main religion is the Holy See but they buy Wine from them? Not that, I mean about the Heroes. What High Command said was basically it. A bunch of Chosen Ones with immense power and luck. They keep getting into the right places at the right time. And the finer details? They didnt mention anything about a Messenger of the Gods going to them. I guess it doesnt really matter. But from what I know, the Hero most active here in Schon is Elizadeath. In Dragovh, its James, in Schon is some Elven dude. It is said that one day, theyll all end up in one place where theyll Party up in preparation against the Demon King. Thats some DND crap if I ever heard of it. And what? Theyll butcher their way to Vitas? I find it hard to believe theyll do that alone. Players coming back from there keep saying the same thing over and over again. It''s a hostile place that will kill any human. You might not know if it Gomez, but the Heroes are helping everyone. Anyone who needs it, entire towns and villages that Ive visited had insane improvements in there quality of life because of there help and its all thanks to the party of the Heroes. Oh yeah, they have helpers. Then the Heroes Party might easily go as high as twenty or thirty? Yup. Twenty or thirty of the most trained and powerful people of this era. I never came across them myself but the places they lay behind are better off. Even though Elizadeath is considered as an Enemy, I cant help but feel afraid labeling her as such. Uh huh, and him? The Privates eyes turn to the returning Priest. M4 on one hand and his Mossberg on the other. Emerging from the darkness like an unspeakable assassin that preys on all that is weak and incapable. A monster of nature that wore a holy ensemble. A Messenger of sorts, I guess. Hendrix then places his M4 and Mossberg on the sandbag. He took some shells off of his coat and pointed at the ammo box underneath the two soldiers. His posture towering over them as they were both in a prone position, their elbows and spine touching the flesh. The Specialist quickly opens it and hands him wrapped M4 STANAG magazines thats fully loaded with bullets. Any news? There was something that crawled out of the Central Portal. Something big. The radio was going haywire when we were about to go inside. Hmph. Yeah, they said it was worm-like with antennas and aerials all over its body, it was so fast and long that no one ever saw its face. It just went straight into the waterfront, to the ocean. The two Dragons are there right now. Hmmph. Yeah I dont know what the other side can bring out. Its only been a few hours and they''re already sending cosmic horrors against us. Dont say that Private. What? Isnt that what it was? They said it was fully blank, inky black. People had a bad feeling just by looking at it. Then our Dragon friends better get rid of that then. Cosmic horrors cant stop us from doing our job. He silently took the mags and placed some onto his coat and jacket as the two talked. Once again being filled to the brim with ammo for his assault rifle. I love Ervtes and this Guild, but if you expect me to stand against a gigantic cosmic horror and not run away at first sight, then you are very wrong Specialist. Dont be like that. Right now, things could be worse but it''s not. Are you sure? Im pretty content to call this the worst it can get. Im literally standing on some flesh that flinches and moves. Could be worse. You could be on one of the outposts literally underneath or near the location right below the portal. They said the place was entirely changed, with veins coming out of the road, overtaking even the restaurants and buildings, changing the terrain as if it''s invading not only us, but also the concrete and asphalt. Jesus Christ, don''t give me any more info. All the while, their vision is completely painted red. Its so insane how that works, it''s like the clouds are flashlights with red tints on them. The Private, wanting to ignore the scary conversation, turned to Hendrix, finished checking his revolvers and holstered them like a train cowboy. Have you met the Heroes? The Specialist slowly turns to the Private and covers his mouth even though the two of them were wearing balaclavas and goggles that completely hit their faces. Im sorry, this guy doesnt have any tact with his questioning. I have. R-Really? Hm. Interesting people, I didnt expect for a Streamer girl to be chosen as a Hero even here. But here we are. I think she changed. What Private? I mean, I used to watch her and kinda donated a little over ten bucks back then when I had extra cash Oh my, dont you know how bad the economy is? How can you afford that? Dont judge me. But back then she was way more showy and imposing. But now, I dont hear much from her aside from the fact that she attacked Generals and stood against some of our operations. Maybe because we arent in a game anymore?! Cmon Private. I know College Degrees arent the norm anymore but a bit of logic will carry you through a lot of things. Hey now, Im just saying. Hendrix then looms over them. You are onto something Private. I dont want to say much as I am here for a job. Contracted by the Dragon, but the Heroes blessings change not only your Mana Pool, but also your entire personality. Shes not the first nor the last, some of the Saints in this world were once hated Tax Collectors while some were even Prostitutes by choice. he finishes loading his M4 with a fresh mag and his suit fully restocked with ammo for it. He then takes his Mossberg and starts reloading it. He then sees the patches on their shoulders, part of the National Guard. Although extremely well equipped wearing full body armor, knee and elbow pads with Peltor Comtacs and Level Three Combat Helmets with mounts for Night Vision goggles, he looks them in the eyes and lightly shrugs at the sight of the soldiers. That is all I can say. This place, Zavalda, it''s unfortunate what has happened to your city. Well bounce back. It''s not like this is the first time Zavalda was sacked. Right Private? Yeah! Breznick once tried to take over the entire city, we kicked their asses back to the Mid Continent like their King and Roleplaying! Totally Mid! Bahahahahah! Hm! Sir Ervtes himself isnt one to make friends but instead enemies. His crazy Ex once sent an entire mercenary army against us. Crazy bitch. Seems like you kids have had some fun with this Guild. Ever thought of going Half Solo like General Jackson? Hes part of a Guild but isnt with Eldwood twenty four seven and only goes there when he is needed. The two looked at each other and then to him and swifty answered unanimously with a No and Nope. Hm, I see. You are resilient players, your Guild will last long unlike so many others. Hah, well keep on fighting till not a single brick remains in this city! Sounds of flesh being squished echoed behind them. The two soldiers then popped out of cover, wielding an AK-74M and one with a M16A4. They pointed into the darkness while Hendrix continued to reload his Mossberg and moved shells up to his chest from inside his coat. He lightly scoffs at the sound hearing him, as his back was facing whatever it was. Appearing from the darkness was a tall lanky creature, with bones on its arm as long as its legs and its hands, the shape of a blade. With the pale gray skin gone and the exposed sharp ax shaped bone, the edge shiny like a polished weapon. The Private with his AK jumps over the cover and fires a few shots at it. The creature with two small blacked out eyes covers his torso with his blades before the bullets even reached him and it all pings out. Specialist! Got it! Oh Holy Matrimony of the Saints, Grant me power to shape the air and turn this creature into ice! He then opens his palm and a blizzard comes out of it, freezing the pale humanoid completely. The Private then gets closer, right up to its face and before he could pull the trigger. Hendrix grabs him by the collar of his Kevlar vest, an audible shing echoed as the left arm blade of the creature broke through its icy cage and was fully animated. Holy shit! That was close! the Priest then puts a shotgun up its face and fires. Blasting it back into the darkness. More and more steps could then be heard coming from it. Looks like this was the sacrificial lamb. Two of you, get behind cover. Ill fight them here. Taking the man''s orders, the two hid behind the sandbags as another player came to them with ammo boxes slinged to his chest and backpack. Yall need anything? Buckshots. What gauge? Twelve. Lots of it. The ammo bearer then goes to his Bergen pack and takes out cartons of 12g. Alright, Im heading to the West flank, take care, three of you. Thanks swirly nipple forty six! I told you to stop calling me that! As the player disappears into the maze of tunnels, the Father puts his gun up as the stepping gets closer and closer. Come at me now. VOLUME 11 Chapter 7 A beautiful golden sword was being lifted, the armored hands of crimson knights in their bulky plate armor kneeling before a stage, with a red carpet underneath them, inside a large room of marble, gemstones, and diamonds. Rising from a Queen sized bed, two busty Maids pull the sheets on its canopy of Bronze and Silver. Revealing a long sparkling golden blonde hair. Your Majesty, the Queen. As requested, we present to you the weapon of the first Knight of Man. Gram." The ornate sword of gold and blue sapphire was a true spectacle to behold, capable of emitting its own holy aura, its polish enough to blind an unsuspecting man. Hmmm haaaaa Echoes of the voice of a deep womanly voice fill the room as the blankets turn over and to the sight of the Knight was their Queen, without a single cloth to cover her body as she slowly crawls on all fours towards the front of her bed. The Crimson Warriors lifted it closer to her as they lowered their heads even more. Her slender fingers slowly caressing its pommel, sensually reaching its hilt as she violently takes it from them. Ah, a sword worthy of dosts beauty. Telleth me, Knight. Yes, Your Majesty, the Queen! Have thou ever challenged a Hero of man? Ive yet to experience such glory in battle, Your Majesty, the Queen! Then, are thee prepareth to follow one to the depths of mankind''s futility? Where they can rise against all odds? For three years weve subjected the Kingdoms of Man, Elf, and Demon under the fist of the Vampires. The Heroes of Man shall not be victorious against us, not with us the Crimson Knights of Her Beauty! Good. Leaveth me, my Knights. Tell your peasants, your weapon bearers and grunts to assemble tonight. Victoria, Lara. Give me the purple one. Black. Without a single thing for one to see, the images fade to none as a new is ushered in. Beholden infront of her, inside her Kingdom. The Kingdom that was supposed to last forever, now burning and in ruins. As she, the last standing Noble of the Vampires stood before a human man. Brimming with confidence, his eyes full of hope, wisdom and love. Though his face was bloodied, ashened and bruised. He and his party from all the sentient races of Threa faced her. Laying infront of the woman was the corpse of the King of Vampires, his body mangled and burned. Even as she looked, the carcass of the man she spent a thousand years with faithfully now lay smoking and oozing with flames. QUEEN OF THE VAMPIRES! IVE COME TO END YOUR TERROR! Ahhhhh. Ahhhhhh. her face was flushed, but not with fury or anger. But with lust and pleasure as the world around her falls into ruin. Man Man and its struggle, Man and its weaknesses, Man and its uselessness, Man and its emptiness. Tell me Human, after youve killed all Vampires, just as the Kingdoms before you tried over and over again, what will you do? I dont intend to do that! Appearing behind the Hero was the Houses of her Kingdom, wearing there most luxurious ensembles, looking as lavish as ever as they kneeled to her. Ahhhhh how pitiful Ive become. To think the very Lords that me and my King shared our blood with now turned their backs to the Kingdom they built from the ground up. The Minuits, Dreyfus, Voltaires, and Charlemagnes Charlemagnes how insolent of thee to turn thous back to the very King that created your House and gave you free reign to enter the Houses of Lords. One of the Vampires wearing a blue and gold Nobleman''s attire stood up from his kneeled position. Your Majesty, My Queen. I apologize, truly. But the dream must end, we know you wanted to better us, give us the ability to reproduce without needing to bite the flesh of a Non Vampire. But look around you, it has bought us nothing but ruin. We share your sorrow, your sadness, and loneliness to the situation of our species. But as Sir Brownley has said, we cannot fall into anything lower than this. Hah? her head tilts in an unusual way, enough to break the neck of a normal person as she grabs her sword from the throne. Should I start with you? I can easily kill this Human. I am suprised he hasnt even castrated himself in the sight of my beauty. As if! You might be beautiful, but your soul is as dirty as the mud outside! Full of blood and limbs of the warriors that fought and died against you and your tyrannical reign! Then cometh at me. After I am done with you, I shall make sure the only Humans that remain on this land are the ones bred for food and pleasure. Faded. Her vision was clouded once again as she could see a faint image of a stone coffin and a hand rising from it. With green flames surrounding it, she was then placed once again somewhere. Cramped and dark, she could hear machines audibly working. Soon, footsteps came and it surrounded her as clicks of a camera were orbiting the enclosed space she was in. Its here! Woah! Look at all this art! Is that English?! Thats English! She then felt being moved to the surface as gunfire and the whizz of the rotors of aircraft was coming by at all sides. THE WEREWOLVES ARE ATTACKING! GET ALL OF THE ARTIFACTS INTO THE CHOPPERS! WELL SORT OUT EVERYTHING LATER! SIR! SERGEANT. The Scientists had told us to leave this one. What?! Then why the fuck did we waste an hour bringing it topside?! Put it in one of the storage rooms and put a marker on it. SIR YES SIR! But she ever heard anyone putting anything on the surface that was right in front of her. Soon she felt the air getting lighter as the constant whim of the interior of a helicopter engulfed her. Before she knew it, a ray of shine hit her face. Though unable to move as her body has long gone its sensual beauty, but what remains was a blackish cadaver of a once curvy and immaculate body. A purple dress that has long gone its fashion and style, and all it was is a smelly corpse of a dead woman. An attractive blonde woman in full plate armor then hovers over her. I apologize. I know you do not want to return, but you have a role in all this. My name is not important, I know you will find out anyway. I shall offer you the blood of a Hero. She then sees a helicopter flying over the rattling floor without a ceiling that they were on. The tall beauty turned to look at it and her hands clenched in fists. If only they knew, if only the Gods would let me. She then slices her palm and squeezes it. Blood oozed from it. The small batch full of pure and unadulterated power was enough to make her return to herself. Without even taking a single moment, she tries to grab the woman''s neck but she dodges it and the woman then turns to face a man. A Death Knight with his Greatsword out. Even though the slits of the Death Knights helmet completely hid his eyes, she could see a familiar sight as the eyes of the strange man turned to face her. Hinted with fear, it was also overflowing with confidence and strength. I could use him as a base for your dead husband, Queen Elizabeth. Her vision then returns. A city tainted with red as she locked eyes with Jackson inside the Police Department. Elizabeth? O-Oh, I apologize, My Lord. I seem to be reminiscing. No worries. You''ve been fighting for so long. Do you need to drink my blood? Nay. Its not that. I just remembered. Hm? The General then faces away from the table. Immediately walking to her and sitting next to the woman. His Colonels and Yamaoka ignored his absence, continuing to talk tactics and strategy as the windows were further boarded up, blocking out the red tint emitting from outside. You remembered? What about it? Nothing. Just odd things, really. Nothing that matters. Is that so? Well, if you need me. Im always here. She turns to face her Lord and her vision of him suddenly shifts to a blonde man with blue eyes. Pale and handsome, the warm smile hit her very heart as she turned to the window and stared at it. Are you sure you''re fine? Y-Yes. I feel odd though, I feel like something is tempering with me. This is unusual. Hm? A Psychic attack? I do not know. It''s strange, this never happened to me before. Why why do I see his image in you? Who? King Charles? The Officers and Yamaoka turned to face the two. After a second, they all looked up to the ceiling and back to the table. Each of them giving winks to one another and slight nods and expressions of discontent. Yes, My Lord. Dont you just miss him? It could be something as simple as that. Its impossible. For a Vampire of my age, missing is but a trifle. I may think of it, but I may dismiss of it as if a passing thought. You did spend a long time with him, you might just be under extreme stress in the situation were in that you started maybe remembering. He was afterall a purebred primordial vampire like you. Elizabeth then faces him and her gloved hands lifting his cheeks. My Lord, if youve lived as long as I have. Of kin or purity, it no longer matters. What matters is the companionship, the compatibility between us. Do you think I wouldve ever agreed to becoming your subordinate if it werent from what I saw in you? I meansh, yoush mightsh besh havingsh a traumash ofshh shorts Nay. That is not the answer. Yamaoka with a paper in hand then walks over to Jackson. These are the things well need in the Central District. He then looks at the beautiful Queen, even at the messy command room inside the Police Department, where the flooring, covered with a tarp over it, was full of marks from their boots, dust and bits of debris from the ceiling everywhere. She was clean, pure, untouched, and angelic in her very being. It made Thomas blush as he coughed. Could it be that you just cant get over your husband? If that was so, then I wouldve broken the fealty of the contract and I must disappear from this world. She said it with such a straight face Jackson had to intervene. WAIT, WAIT, WAIT. Lets lets not go that far, alright? Lets all calm down and logically think this through. But it is true, My Lord. If a married Vampire was to become the subordinate of another, be it Vampire or Non. Their marriage is null and no longer bound. Hence the stories of Husbands going to the main continents to retake their beloved. As to be under another by Contract of Blood means our very being, soul, and power is up to you now. Well lets not get ahead of ourselves. If this is true, My Lord. After this, may I peacefully be laid to rest in a forest? Though I know I am not worthy of such a burial- NUH UH. The General breathes a long sigh as he puts his hand on her exposed shoulder. Seeing his eyes made her visibly blush. It made Yamaokas eyes widen at the sight of the woman oozing with beauty and danger, seemingly fleeting and tamed. Didnt I tell you? To live as you wish? That you have the right to live happily and move on from your past? Well figure this out. Dont think too much about it. Right now, whats important is the task at hand. Can you fight? As always, My Lord. Good. Thats all I need and hope for. Dont let something like this to cloud your mind. I apologize, My Lord. I just couldnt help it after the idea of infidelity was told. Infidelity? Noooo Well Jackson, there is a thing called Emotional Infidelity. YAMAOKA, SHUT. Ahem. Yes sir. Now. Elizabeth, I want you to get your head out of the gutter and into the game. Whatever your thinking, it''s not the normal you. This has to be an external thing. Someone somewhere is manipulating you. I trust you, and will always do till my last breath. Dont even think for a second that Ill treat you differently just because of something this small. The woman smiles and takes him by the hand. Pulling him into the couch she was on and immediately rested her perfect white face into the befouled uniform of the man. Not caring of the state of his clothing. Yes, My Lord. Ahahahahaha But Im very dirty right now Elizabeth. Your cheeks are so white even a hint of the soot on my uniform would stand out. As if something that small is gonna make me act differently to you, My Lord. Yamaoka visibly had a wide smile on his face. Dang, we have a name for people like her in Japan whose smoothness more than matches her beauty. Sumzuna hanashite. Instead, how about someone give me an update on the two Dragons! Have they defeated whatever that thing was?! Swimming underneath the ocean, Mars and Bahamut sees what it was. A massive Eel with a streamlined spiky body was making its way to a lone Destroyer a few nautical miles off the city''s Docks where it could freely fire anti air rockets without any threat of danger as the Vulcan cannons on it tore apart any Flying Swords and Gargoyles trying to get close while its missiles fire at targets within the city, helping out the players on the ground in keeping the skies clear for them. Mars quickly takes the initiative, overtaking Bahamut and speeding up to reach its head while the Black Dragon grabs its tail with her powerful jaws and opens her wings underwater. Suddenly gaining buoyancy, the Dragon starts to gain altitude, reaching the surface at a fast pace while her jaws are biting into the tail of the cosmic sea creature, bending its rubbery skin inwards as it glows a strange purple from its body. It then started to violently shake and tremble and the Dragons eyes squinted and saw Mars'' smoother spine heading straight towards her out of the ocean mist. Bahamut lets go of her grip and dodges Mars whose neck was being completely bitten by the giant maw of the creature, holding thousands of sharp teeth, each having the size of a small sedan. Unable to crack the armor of the Dragon God, the giant Eel with its six eyes and its extremely armored frontal body just kept pushing the Red Dragon. Using her frontal legs, Mars forcibly frees herself and breathes fire onto its direction while underwater. Onboard the Destroyer named Siegman, a sudden plume of steam appears and on their Sonar, all they could see is one big long creature thats far wider than their Arleigh Burke Class Destroyer and longer than four kilometers spinning around against two blips labeled Dragons. Alarms then blared and an announcement came. BRACE! BRACE! Everyone grabs onto whatever they can as a huge body of a Cosmic Eel with thick concrete like rubbery scales on its body appears next to the Destroyer, the height of its towering size rolling over their ship. Its body defies the very logic of physics as it spun around the Destroyer like a twisting helix as another face appears. This one, the Black head of Bahamut and her huge horns swimming towards them and then going underwater and reappearing on the other side where she then spreads her wings fully. The wake it created listed the ship violently as she took off and hovered above the sea giant, constantly spinning like a drill on the surface of the water, its body looping on top and below the Destroyer. The Dragon then continued to watch over its head, Mars creeping on its side as if the two were a Pack of Wolves waiting for the chance to perform the kill. It then stopped looping, its head going deep underwater as a laser beam was emitted, Bahamut was fast even with her size, making it graze her as the purple and red laser bounced off her neck armor, changing it from one large beam to multiple smaller ones. Angered, the Dragon dives head straight to it, violently biting the Cosmic creatures face as her wings hit the water from how big and long it was. The huge metallic tail of the Black Dragon was splashing just as chaotically and mere meters from hitting the mast of the Destroyer as the rest of it disappeared into the white smoke. Mars then appears, her crimson red Dragon head slithering to the middle section as Bahamut continued to gain altitude as the Eel continued to trash about. Its body is now fully seen by everyone. With a dark tone and oil seemingly oozing from its orifices the moment it got out of water, the creature was of another realm. With long aerials on its body and three large eyes on each side of its head, brightly coloured gold and its sails of a pure white color, enough that not even the red tint covering the city was enough to overpower its brightness. My good man, do you see that disgusting sea creature warring about? Yes, Your Highness. It''s been giving My Lord a headache. I do not want to see it any longer. I concur, Your Highness! Standing next to Elizabeth, the player holds up the radio mic and screams FIRE! and on the seaside lookout, aligned like an execution squad, tanks open fire into the body of the eel thats being lifted from the seas by the Dragons. The high explosive rounds make the open wounds from the sharp fangs of the two massive Dragons worse and Mars takes advantage of this. Whooshing from below the seas and biting the giant armored eel in half. YAY! GOOD HITS! Indubitably. Let us return to the streets, let those two have their fun, Colonel Henry. Of course, Your Highness! Inside the Barracks in the middle of the city, smack in the middle of the park where a makeshift tent city was built. Resting players have pitted two skeleton soldiers against each other. Wielding a Targe and a Mop. The soldiers place their bets on their boney compatriots. Silently sitting on another corpse on all fours, acting as their horse. I bet on Skelly boy! Ten on No Skin! Twenty on Skelly! The door to their hardened tent then swings open and on the other side was General Jackson. Everyone immediately dropped what they had, even the two skeletons and saluted the man. What the SIR! His eyes just flicked multiple times at the sight he was beholden to and the man catches his breath as he loosens the straps of his vest. He sniffed it a bit and could smell a certain sweet but spicy aroma coming from it, compared to the rest of his body, having a burnt scent. I need multiple volunteers. All of you are commanding seven skeletons each so I require at least three squads to be up on the roofs and protect a resupply point. We have a package thatll be arriving soon from Woodstock. All of them stood up and faced the General. Who here was the longest to rest? multiple of them continued to stand up and he pointed his finger at three random soldiers and then to the exit. Without hesitation, they packed their gear and wore their vest and helmets. Checking their rifles and jogging outside to catch up with the high ranking officer, now in the sea of men wearing Multicams and wearing the same set up as the rest of his own grunts. The only thing denoting Jackson''s rank was the epaulets on his shoulder, the Five silver stars proudly flashing their cleanliness. In stark contrast to his battered uniform and face. Grab your skeletons and get over there now. The soldiers ran to the other section of the city park FoB and grabbed their skeleton soldiers standing at ease inside an empty barracks that had no furniture aside from a single light bulb. Like robots coming to life, the skeletons sprang into action. Following their squad leaders as they loaded up on trucks and delivered to Central, the heart of the city and where its sprawling skyscrapers draped every corner of your eye. The once prosperous part of the city was now in a sad state. With broken windows and scattered glass in all parts of the road and bullet holes marking every corner of the streets with the road now in a pitiful state. If you were to walk bare feet, you wouldnt even be able to reach a meter before your soles would be full of debris and shards. High above them, two giant Dragons orbit around the city. Celestial birds of prey watching over a corpse being defiled further by predators. Breathing fire into two of the three portals that opened above Central, Downtown and Uptown. Chaos was everywhere and the ground rumbled once again and a new sound emanated from the portals. Roars of something deep and even more dangerous. Soldiers posted around the ground zero of where the demons would appear from look up and their eyes squint at the sight of large burly humanoids with green skins. ORCS! WE GOT ORCS! Everyone looked up at the same time to see the seven foot tall fat and muscle with armor drop around them with fangs coming out of their bottom jaws from their large lips and started swinging their Great Cleavers at the skeleton soldiers and players. Demolishing their kevlar armor and ripping them in half. The armored vehicles with their explosive weaponry unable to intervene as the players got into the mixture of the greenskins. Many were forced to use their swords and sidearms but the size and amount of flesh on the Orcs made it hard for them to go down with a few mere shots. Many needed half of their magazines to even physically damage one enough and the Downtown and Uptown portals had started to drop them and the already ensuing violence only tripled by the original of a sentient enemy. Even the Officers, being of higher level than your usual grunt was unable to win over them in a close quarter battle, the green skins in proper armor and equipment able to throw and play around with their bodies, there abilities far surpassing even known Orcs in Dark World as they made a mess of any human or humanoid that they came across. In the midst of the new chaos, a large warhorse in gleaming blackish armor with purple glowing eyes with a rider glad in a mysterious demonic armor lands on the Central Portal. Looking over to the corpses of the skeletons and the bodies of the players turning into golden dust. One of the Orcs comes up to him holding an M4A1 assault rifle and an RPG-7 with a thermobaric warhead. My Lord, these are the weapons these strangers from another world wield. It has done great damage to my Legion. With an eloquent voice, befit of a high born man. The Orc wearing a full set of plate armor hands it over to the mysterious person in demon armor. The person grabs its sling and with its free hands, with sharp armored fingers on its gauntlet, the person curiously handles the gun as it then presses the trigger. Shooting itself. The bullet merely flings off its armor. Huh. The muffled voice of a male could be heard and it returns the weapon to the Orc as it swipes its long black cape and the person looks to the top and sees the two giant Dragons dancing about the reddish skies of the city. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Wonderful two Dragon Gods my visions didnt lie to me they were the ones that visited my awakening. I do not know why they havent just laid waste to this wretched place. I assume it is due to its importance, My Lord. Indeed. Sir Harbert. Assemble your Legions and reach out to the large forest in the middle. This is only the beginning. They have a base there. Their swirly birds of metal would land and take off from that area. Their concentration is far to high for us- A Black Crow with shiny fur then lands on its shoulder. The greenskin tries to shrug it off but the mysterious armored humanoid holds his wrist, preventing him from swiping it off as the ground shakes and Bahamut flies over them. Let it speak. Crows are envoys of the dead and those who represent it. it then tilted its head and calmly observed the armored man. Lady Death, Mors Letum. I could see that Crows are still in your fashion. Tell your Gods that we shall prevail. Look to the skies and know the Dragons rule. Ah, interesting. Yet your divinity is akin to that of the Goddess of Death. I do hope Lady Death approves your leasing of her bones. The Crow then takes off into the sky as the spiky tail of Bahamut disappears through the sky high buildings and the armored man looks around to see abandoned armored vehicles and the Orcs ripping out the barrels with their own hands. His head then turns to the intersection and a T-90M with M113s and Bradleys behind it arrives. Pulling the reins, he faces the main battle tank and medium armor arriving, as they disembark the infantry onboard them. They quickly took cover behind the debris and hid behind the armor. With only a handful being players and the rest, mindless skeleton soldiers. He gestures for the Orcs and they all turn to look at the tank far away from them. Before they could even start their march, the modern armored machines started opening fire and they all cut down the burly green skinned men prompting him to unsheathe his sword and point it to the skies. King Vitas, be sure to prepare for the main course when it arrives. A bright red beam is then emitted and it hits the portals which then makes it enlarge by a few meters and Demons have started to appear alongside a mist coming down into the city. The armored formation alongside the soldiers with them looks above and the reddish skies was then clouded by the gray of coating coming above from the hellish cavity that broke through time and space itself to snare the city from another world. The gunner inside the T-90M tracks the target the Commander gave him and lets out a High Explosive shell as a mist comes down from above them and he switches to Thermals and his eyes flickered at the sight before him. Jas, my man, are you seeing this? Uhhhhh thats odd switch to target three. The FCS should still be able to lead Negative sir, Im blind. Wait one on that, Taxi, do you copy me? I copy you Bear. Were having slight problems with our sights right now. Were having the same problem here. I think we should retreat- A swirling fire comes into view, removing the mist and giving the soldiers and the armor some chance to see the Orcs that have already closed the range between them and were nearly about to whack the soldiers. The commander of the tank pops out of the hatch and turns around to see a humvee has arrived and a Mage with a staff has both of his arms fully extended and his eyes closed and his mouth on a frown. Good shit! Im trying hard to focus right now! Dont make me scream the chant and expose my position! The man on the driver seat of the Humvee with an eagle on his shoulders then runs to him. Climbing onto the tank and kneeling beside the commander. S-Sir?! Whatre you doing here? They took down the antenna. These fucks are learning fast. Retreat now, we lost our comms here and it''s breaking down fast. Its only been two days and they already closed our air support and made our thermals crap. Where to? Rally Point Bravo near the Central Bank. Roger. The commander looks forward and sees that the situation has been controlled, the Orcs have retreated into cover and he immediately returns to his position and orders their own retreat. The soldiers then started to slowly return to their vehicles One by one, they didnt lose composure and returned to their armor and left a reinforcement skeleton platoon to defend the sector as the mist engulfs the entire city. Bahamut and Mars occasionally flew around certain areas and using their downwash from their massive wings in hover, would push the mist away on surrounded troops and reveal the Orcs wielding bascinet helmets with red lenses thatd emit steam when in contact with the mist. Their plate armor was complete with chainmail underneath it and a belt that contained two potions and a knife. Alongside it was another strap on their legs, either holding a small ax or an extra shortsword. With their front plate having an extra layer of an unknown metal, capable of resisting bullets to a certain degree. On top of the high rise buildings helipad surrounded by three squads worth of soldiers, Yamaoka and Jackson are met by a Blackhawk landing. Its doors slide open and a player hands them over a briefcase. The 5 Star General opens it and his face goes dim upon the sight. Jesus, this is the one Rostock gave us back in Eldwood. High Command heard you never got the chance to use it. Well yeah, why would we? Its supposed to be a back up plan in case Breznick and Libertus would overrun us and wed lose everything. Might as well test it. Congrats with the job then. Since High cannot let this place become a part of Hell, theyd rather blow it all up. The two Generals had their faces tarnished with oil and debris and their combat uniforms showing the age and battle they had been through and their disappointed expression only added to the slug they were going through. While the soldier High Command sent was in a squeaky clean uniform with a Blackhawk that was seemingly painted yesterday. Paul takes the briefcase and salutes the player which quickly returns the gesture and into the chopper and out of the city. Dodging the Gargoyles and Winged Swords flying about as it disappears into the horizon of red. Jackson then opens the briefcase once again and observes the interior of it. With a code ready and set, and a red button for launch. He makes a deep sigh upon the face of it. Chotto, what is that? Yamaoka then takes a small piece of paper thats oddly shiny. Jacksons face lit up upon seeing it and took it from his hand immediately. Oy! This is an Assassins paper. They communicate by either jumbling words sent through the air or by this, an enchanted parchment capable of giving the user a pre recorded message. Ehhhhh and who is the Assassin in your group then? Only one. Were all Knights except Hassan himself. What you mean that Arabic leader of yours? Yup, his original class is Assassin. Thats how he can sneak up to people without them noticing. Yamaokas face was full of confusion as he remembers seeing Hassan in Iron Mountain, usually in the form of a malnourished old man with a big white beard and brown skin whose body is wrinkled and aged to an extremely late stage of maturity. Ehhhhhhh he usually takes the form of an Oji. How? Thats the old man for you. But have you ever seen him in armor? There was that one photo. He has this strange skull head and stood at about seven and a half meters tall. Wore the King Death Armor Set with an Assassins cape. Oh will you look at that, someone actually managed to photograph him in armor. Yeah, when you see him in armor. You better run. It''s odd though, your leader wields a Greatsword and a tower shield even though he is an Assassin. He doesnt need to hide when everyone who sees him in that form dies. Not even Elizadeath was safe from him. She was already hailed as the community Hero and was given the Hero buff. Yet all he did was teleport behind her and beheaded the woman without care. Ehhh. That is scary. Mhm. So let me see what the honcho has to say. Jackson then closes his eyes and concentrates. His dark vision was then filled by fire as heavy footsteps came around the darkness and to him. It was his leader, the commander of the Death Knights of Eldwood in his armor. Towering over the man. PilotMan, or should I say, Jackson. Do not let the fatal orders of our friends in the UN overtake what you think is right. Do what must be willed when it must be willed, the battle can be won through many ways, and absolute devastation which only leads to absolute depravity should need to be the last option, or never the option. His vision then returns and the man smiles. What did you see? Just the old man being himself. Sergeant. One of the soldiers then comes running to him and salutes. SIR! Take this briefcase and hide it in the airbase. SIR YES SIR! He then walks over to the railing and looks down on the city. Its streets are all covered with the mist as faint muzzle flashes and magic could be seen from nearly all streets and the three huge portals emitting the clouds from their gaping holes. The two giant Dragons doing their best alongside whatever aircraft pilot had the balls to keep flying at the situation at hand in supporting as many players as they could. Can we make it, Jackson? We have to. Weve already modified the plan. The three armies that will come to aid us should be able to delay them further, maybe an extra week, at least. Are you sure shes gonna come? Even with the target behind her back? Doesnt even need to be her. The blondie Prince can also come and save this shitshow from becoming worse. What Bahamut said it might be solved since the Gods favor the Heroes. The Heroes I dont know if I should be happy that I don''t have the responsibility of carrying such a title or wish to be like them and have all the power in the world. Whichever it is, I just want to go home and lay my back on my bed this is gonna give me gray hairs before I reach fifty. How long do we have to hold out? Jackson, if this keeps coming. Well have to retreat to the Airbase. It''s only been two days and they''re already bringing out so much against us. Down below them, a roar comes from a Giant that got taken down by a tank. A gaping rod sized hole in between its eyes as its body crushes its mangled helmet thats been dented and broken with large calibers beyond belief. The players simply jog past its corpse, the nearby Mages flinging their assault rifles to their backs as they emit fire from their hands and balls of flames linger around the street, clearing the mist and revealing the five formations of undead grunts with their metallic shields approaching them. A slight draft hits the two Generals on top of the tallest building in the city as their soldiers fight tooth and nail below them. As long as it takes. I will stand by my promise. I wont let the city fall, and your right anyways Thomas. Hm? What better are we to them if we end up just destroying what were supposed to protect? The Sergeant with the briefcase then walks up to them. Sir, Ive called for a chopper. It''s heading here. But I need a high ranking officer to come with me to the bunker sir. I do not have the password. Jackson takes it and then hands the steel briefcase to the lower ranking General. Give this to Colonel Henry. Have them keep this in the small bunker under the Airbase. He should be done clearing up the waterfront with Elizabeth. Roger that. Before that, lets talk to our Dragonic friends. If our theory is correct, then the entire dynamic changes completely. After handing the case over to his lower ranking subordinate, the General breathes in and then yells out with all his might. BAHAMUT! The Dragon far away quickly turned around and started heading for the two. Should I call Mars? he merely nods and Yamaoka also calls for his Dragon to come along to him. Red and Black, the two flying ancient lizards got smaller and smaller as they approached the top of the glass building and when they finally reached the helipad, their size was that of a house cat. Yes Master? Can you remove the mist? I can Master, but Ill have to increase the ambient temperature to near boiling levels. Yamaoka? Its definitely possible. But I fear doing so will set off the explosive gasses all around the city. Mars, can you do anything about it? Hmmmmm I can use my magic to contain the explosions. But that will mean we wont be able to go around and help your troops for a few minutes. What about it Jackson? If we lose our Dragon air support in a short time, well have to rely on our aircrafts fully as if his mind did fifty calculations at once, the General nods. Do it. Give me an hour and a half and well cover the skies with our birds. The two Dragons lowered their heads and took off. The General then turns his head to the Captain next to him busy on the phone. Grabbing his vest to pull him closer. Get everything that can fly, I dont care if it''s someone in a broom or a griffin, jet, chopper, or an enchanted trash can with wings. If it can do damage, make it fly. SIR YES SIR! Now, Bahamut. Yes, Master? Tell me, how many Gods do you need to close the portals? Five extra more, Master. Could the Gods send their power through one person and it would be the same? ... Master, dont tell me your planning I am. That Priest, Hendrix. I think what were seeing is the Known Gods at work. I cant even wrap my head around how they did this or just the cosmic powers they hold. But if Im seeing the obvious, the solution will come to us. I hope it isnt the one I do not like. Master, if I burn that woman You have to hold it in when it comes to that, Bahamut. Id love to put a bullet between her head myself, but not now. Any help is acceptable. Grrrrrr the Gods of this world are playing us for fools. Calm down. Mars voice removed the angry aura of the atmosphere. I am here because I want to help TomTom. Bahamut, if you pick a fight against them, I will stand against you. We will not win. Tsk! Ive done it before! I can do it again! At what cause? Bahamut, do not forget you arent fighting for your own now. Do you want to cause pain to your Master who you love so much? Gah! I shall hold it in. But I will never forgive that woman for what she did to Master. I never want to experience just grief and dread in my life ever again. As she yapped on, Paul grabs the little dragon and hugs it tightly. Wrapping his arms around it and ignoring the spiky spine she has as he slowly swayed. Resting his cheeks on her small ones. Haaaaaa Bahamut. It still hurts you to this day huh? It does, Master. To see you bleeding so profusely, your lips losing its redness, your breath shortened. I never had so much pain without even getting physically hurt. I do not think I am capable of experiencing something like that again. My soul would shatter. Dont worry. Last time you said that Master, you got a Divine arrow cursing you. But not this time. Remember, were here to protect. Leave our past for now. Even I have to hold it in. So you better wish it''s the Prince. Haaaa one of these days Master. Youll give me a heart attack. If I could give a Dragon a heart attack, then thats an achievement. Back down below, Elizabeth helps around the makeshift hospital. Getting wounded players hurt by enchanted weapons to their necessary places. In between the gurneys would be machine gun positions with already spent casings around the sandbag covers meant to protect them. The Doctors worked around the clock, with both military and civilian ambulances bringing in players inflicted with soul bound curses and wounds. Making them unable to heal from it after death. The lone Vampires ears twitch and she runs back outside and intercepts a bunch of grunts going around the flanks of the hospital around the alleyways that surround it. Even with the mist that now severe the sight of a common man. With the Vampires heightened senses, even without the need to see, she could feel the grunts and with a stylish landing. The womans heels echo through the alley. For a bunch of corpses, you sure do put up a good fight. Six bangs were heard and skeletons fell to the ground alongside their Daggers and Stilettos. She then turns around with her eyes small and her slits for pupils fully dilated as a silver sword makes contact with her pistols. The massive armored war horse roars as its rider mockingly laughs. It truly excites me the soul of a million people in one. A Demon Legion Commander?! The Gods of the Unknown have long awaited for you, Vampire Queen. But you live up to your reputation of being unkillable. She immediately tries to shoot the man with her AutoMag Vs and follows it with her ancient Vampire sword. The Demon Commander didnt even flinch, nor was his armor dented. She then uses the blood from the dead Orcs around her as a weapon, turning it into the shape of blade thinner than the atoms, but it all didnt even damage it as the towering figure of the Knight stood completely still. Heh. Good to know my name rings to even the vials of the Underworld. Yes, yes it does. Only one person has done the damage you did in such a short amount of time, the Genocider of Elves, Beadot. You are a one of a kind woman, one with such a pure soul tainted by the tarnished blood of the Primordial Vampire you would make for a good General for the Legions of Hell. Sorry, but Ive long retired. Im sure theres a million other women ready for that role. Ive done enough massacres and killing, I prefer to use my power for good. Pfffftt you jest even when you''re facing me. Ahhhh, but that is the power of a Vampire of your caliber. You can even lie to a being like me just as if one was breathing. Even though the rider''s voice was muffled through his intimidating helmet. Elizabeths keen ears could clearly hear his deep and commanding tone. I have a lot of requirements, you and your Gods do not meet any of them. In the Underworld, we can supply you with endless blood and endless bodies to feed on. Whats not to like for a Vampire like you? Dont you want to be with the man you spent a thousand years with? He awaits you. Things changed, and I was never that type of woman in the first place. Ah, do not lie to yourself, Bartley. You might have a good upbringing, born from good blood and blessed with amazing looks and of sound mind. But your soul, deep down, held the monster you truly are. Vampirism merely revealed what cretin hid in the vowels of your soul. Your wrong Rider of Hell. I never accepted that part of me and never will. Tell that to the corpses youve piled. Now revelling with pure angst and jealousy. Why me? Why my blood? I have so much to live for. To this day, they still scream for your soul, for your demise. Your husband to this day cries in Hell, in his sparkly armor of gallantry and heroism, in pain and suffering. Would you not want to be reunited with him? Tell them they can wail all they want. I wont go anywhere. My husband has long died. I do not want to show him my face, the face of the woman that devastated his humanity that he held onto for so long. Ahhhhh such fleeting love a love meant to truly last for eternity. Gripped by the truest form of violence that encroaches every bit of Lunaris. Oh, they call it Threa now. The visions you gave me, what was that about? A mere proposition. I take the body of that human and I can place the soul of your husband in it. But in exchange, you shall work for us. Pfft. As if I am going to accept just a ridiculous offer, dost really thinketh that I will be unfaithful? Even in my worst, when thys sanity was goneth. I never thought of leaving My King. I am not jesting nor putting any other caveat to this deal, I could fully revive your husband back from the dead in his peak form and power. Nay, leave me be. I have a new life now, one detached from that version of me. I will through My Lords words. That human? Whats the word of a sad beast like a Human will give to a flower that ever dries up like you? I have the right to live on and be happy, move on from my past and be a better person. What makes you think that after all this that you can live peacefully? After all youve done? Even to this day, lingers the anger of the people against your tyranny. When he dies, will you be able to live without being hunted down? Without having to drink the blood of those you whom? ... I will and I can. For that is what he had told me. Elizabeth then looks up to the skies, its red color hiding her light skin tone but her golden blonde hair shining through the tint that has taken over everything. I realized something after he told me those words one year ago. That I was merely looking for someone to tell me to stop, to tell me I could still live even after my crimes ballooned out of proportion. I started with slaves, ended up with entire nations to find a solution to my people, to my kin. I forsake of my love to my King, forsake my People, and the Soil we built our Kingdom upon. She then looks straight into the Demon Commanders eyes hidden behind the lenses on the slits of its hemet. But when he told me that with the same earnest, pure love of humans, I couldnt look away. I plan to live, move on and forget. I shall carry with me the story of My Lord and his Heroics and I will sing of his words and wisdom till my last breath. Whenever that may be. Then, I wonder if the Dragons would The rider looks up, even though the mist has covered everything. The outline of the massive Dragon as they breathed fire from the skies and down to the roads below shows. When will the Gods know that their ambitions should sometimes be put to rest? To revive my dead husband. Pfft, such jesting. Do they think I am an easy woman just because of my bit of insanity back then? This is me when I am sane, the true me. Hmmmm? Even though the slits of his helmet completely covered his eyes, Elizabeth could clearly feel his stare go to her. The imposing stature of the spectacular Knight was of another world, a presence no being on Threa could ever replicate as it even made her senses tingle. A first for many eons. You dare defy the Six Outer Gods? I do but Ill leave it up to the Dragons to do something about it. They are the ones best known to question the order of the world and of nature itself. I do like a good fight. Prepare! Tell your puny human friends and lovers that the Legions of Hell shall come in full! Be afraid, pray to your Gods and Goddesses and watch us burn the world once more! We will bring balance to this world full of peace and harmony, bring chaos and pain back to the lands they once belonged to! Balance that gives life and removes life! A world without pain and suffering is a world that is dead! Castrate yourselves when the Demon Lord arrives! The Rider then pulls the reins of his large war horse and the rattle of its hooves disappear into the mist as Elizabeth was left in the alley. In the airfield, MiG, Sukhois, Lockheed, and Boeing military aircrafts are all preparing for take off. Artillery could be heard echoing nonstop in the horizon. Not a second past when you wouldnt hear a shell being flung into the direction of the city as a large defensive network of barbie wires, tank traps, and bunkers was laid on the entire borderline to the city. Using the empty canal as a killzone where in some sections, the bodies of the Gargoyles, Zombies, and Skeletons and Giants have piled so high it''s as if their corpses will soon replace the water that formerly flowed through it. A battered Elven Captain with his face covered with ash and debris looks above to see the reddish skies and down to the city with the white mist covering it. Only the muzzle flashes of cannons and guns being seen. He walks over to the radio and grabs it. Bringing it along him as sirens are heard and players and skeletons run back to their positions. WE GOT ANOTHER HORDE COMING! SOMEONE BRING ME MORE FORTY MIKE MIKES! I NEED ANOTHER BOX HERE! mud doused his already dirty uniform as his men ran to their positions and the ground rumbled. Giants with huge tower shields were now in the frontlines while behind them were thousands of skeletons and zombies. TAKE COOOVVERRR!!! The Captain simply continued walking as he tried to adjust the knob and get a good volume on what was being told to him whilst flaming and poisoned arrows landed around the trench. Some flinging off the armor of the tanks and almost hitting the soldiers. Fireballs then came and then lightning. Many of it hitting empty sections of the trenches but collapsing entire pathways and entrances. He stops and looks down on the radio he was carrying and starts adjusting it as gun and cannon fire starts. THIS IS TRENCH LINE DELTA, REQUESTING FIRE MISSION. SIX LINE TO FOLLOW. WARHOSE, WARHORSE, THIS IS ROSEWOOD REQUESTING GUN RUN AT POINT TRUCK. he then ducks without even looking as a huge bolt landed right where his head was supposed to be. MAGES! SHIELDS UP! The Mages in the backline sprung into action, raising their staff. The players emit a translucent wall that flings off oncoming fire. The Captain then smiles as he smacks the radio multiple times and he could then clearly hear the transmission. To all units in the defense of the city, well be popping off in an hour. Bahamut will raise the temperature of the city. Everyone is tasked to hide inside a building and check for any explosive gasses that might be set off. After so, twenty four hour air cover will return for the defenders inside the city but at the cost of our Dragon support. Be advised, over. he then shifts his attention to a player wielding an AK-74M. Blindly shooting from behind cover as bodies pile the empty river. Lieutenant. S-sir! Whats the status of the trenches comms? Ah, it''s good so far, sir. Burying the lines underground has been a great idea. The first, second, and third. Correct? Yes sir. Good. If the explosions are too powerful. Well retreat to the main trench? Wait, what did you just say, sir? Prepare for my signal for everyone to duck. It might get saucy. Inside Airbase Shadilay, bomb trolleys are being delivered left and right. GBUs and FABs were being loaded onto aircrafts as unguided rockets and large caliber rounds were prepared in the thousands for the nearly one hundred helicopters about to take off. Fuel trucks lined up on the tarmac as a massive air assault was brewing on the airbase. Everyone was rushing to pre flight the fighter jets as inside the main buildings, Pilots are briefed for there flight ops for the day. Roger that sir. All of our air power will be concentrated there. ... Theyll be here tomorrow sir. The three armies are right above us and they should come in either tonight at twelve or tomorrow at six, sir. ... Yes sir, General Yamaoka arrived a few minutes ago and had delivered the Football to us. ... Copy sir, were just doing the last briefings to the Pilots. Were going to be ready in a while. ... Yes sir, thank you sir. The High ranking Colonel stands up as he sets down the phone and rests both of his hands on his desk and stares at his pilots. That was the big man. He told me the mission has been given a green lit. Ask your questions now before we fly into Hell itself. One Elf raises his hand. Yes, Captain. Speak. Sir, looking at the charts youve given me. The maps on their room were full of markings and reminders, many on how to dodge Gargoyles and the Flying Swords. Giving the players a bit of a trivia with their turn time and speed, though a far cry from their fighter jets and helicopters, their numbers and the armor they wore were more than enough to pose a problem in numbers. A huge chart of the city was placed in the middle, between the whiteboards. With three divisions, Central had the most markings on them, with Downtown being second and Uptown having the least, with most of the markings located on the bridge that goes to it. This seems like the enemy is everywhere and nowhere at the same time. Can we really freely drop bombs into the city? Yes. Yamaoka has signed off on it too. But this is only going to be a one off thing. The main priority is to disrupt the Orcish Army before they could muster a large enough force to penetrate through out defenses. There Giants has also been posing a large threat but I left that job to the Rotorcrafts. Thank you sir. Another Elven player raises his hands, though this one wearing silver tinted Aviators and a stick in his mouth. Sir, permission to ask. Ask. If that were facing is an Orc Army, then could this be the Demon Army? Nope. We have no reasons to believe that this is the Demon Army. What we do know is that they''re sending Zombies, Skeletons, and Green Skins against us as platters. Basically to weaken our defenses before their main group arrives. So far, their plans have been sporadic, but organized. Weve been seeing a lot of attempts for regrouping as they are still not accustomed to our long range capabilities, but when they do start doing it. Our defenses are assured to fall. I see and sir. Hm? Whats the order when the proper Demon Army arrives? No idea. Dont hope for it and dont think about it. Well deal with that when it arrives, right now, the objective is to break the enemies back for even an hour at least with a sheer overwhelming air attack in tandem with the Dragons flames. When that happens, our Spotters down below using birds and whatever familiar they have will be sending coordinates for all of you to pick and strike. Copy sir. Anyone else? Another player raises his hand. This time, one of the few humans in the room. Yes, Lieutenant. Sir, about the Wings sent for this Op. My Wing will be the one spearheading it. Should we veer off at Point Alpha? Thats to your discretion, Lieutenant. And can we get a final say on the conditions sir? Negatory on that. Our sensors and even our own senses arent really telling much. We cannot rely on instruments still, but as usual. Use VFR for your routines and everything should go smoothly. Dont overdo it and crash, we have no means on replacing your aircraft as a reminder. Roger that sir. Is that all? The room of Pilots was silent and no one raised there hands as they all sat quietly, intently waiting for the final call. Good. The Air Marshal then goes to his phone once again and holds One. Hello, Colonel Riles? How''s'' the situation? All green. Wait for the signal, sir. Copy. After a while, alarms blared and the doors to the Pilots rooms burst open as everyone got into gear. Captains and Lieutenants. Prepare for the signal. Board your aircrafts and spool up. Were about to unleash hell on them. Remember, your job is to do as much damage as you can in the span of time weve been given by the Dragons. Prevent any build up of enemy forces and lay waste on everything that stands against us. That is all, dismissed! Everyone ran to the tarmac and got onto trucks that delivered them to their aircrafts. The neatly aligned planes spanned from F-16s, Su-25s, A-10s, Su-35s and even a rare F-14 in the back of the line. Boarding their cockpits, two players wearing helicopter pilot uniforms opened a hangar, revealing a Tu-160 fully armed and ready for combat. The skeletons perform checks on it as they walk to its back and they smile at each other. Hopping into a broom with wings of an F-15 and markings of the Ervtes Air Forces. Underneath it is a fake cardboard 30mm chain gun of a smaller size. They then taxi into the tarmac. The entire kilometer long runway was full of Hinds, Havocs, Apaches, and armed Blackhawks with four pylons. All lined up as air defense opened fire on a bunch of Gargoyles and Troglodytes that got through the line of defense. Flying Swords tried to break through the forest line but the Trenches that defended the outskirts of the city dwindled their numbers down enough for the CIWS to clean them up fast. This is Broomstick One, were ready for take off. Engines and weapons are green. Copy Broomstick One. Mothership will be giving everyone the signal in thirty minutes. As the foreign sun that has its rays look as if tentacles encroaching upon them slowly seeps into the ocean, where red covered all and the atmosphere as hostile to anything living as to the dead, Bahamut whose size could be seen even from the airbase comes down from the Heavens and speaks. Chagoft Wundos! A violent whirlwind of fire and brimstone comes from the skies and into the mist. Lighting up the entire city as every molecule of the cloud that blanketed the city was sparked alit and propane tanks and gas lines on the restaurants, houses, and the Industrial sector exploded. Mars hovered above the Park in the middle of the city and looked at the explosions coming from the ground and from the buildings. LeeGoft Wund! As if she pressed paused on a game. The explosions suddenly stopped midway. Wundos Unndrt Sleeslhft! They then flew into a small ball of energy above her which she then uses her tail to smack and throw it into the Central Portal. Causing a shockwave to be emitted from it. The entire walls, glasses, roads, and everything in the city was steaming hot as it revealed the Legions of Hell fully and the soldiers deviantly smiled at the fact that their cover had been destroyed. A Sergeant on the frontline breathed in and stared down the Orcish Army upon his Intersection Checkpoint. LAY IT ON EM! A symphony of gunfire was then emitted, the city once again devolving into chaos deeper and deeper as the ecstatic players were finally able to pick their enemies off at a distance. Albeit harder, the mounted machine guns were still able to cut down their enemies at speed. At the Downtown Police Station, General Jackson and Yamaoka stared at each other with devious intent. Do it. Broomstick One, you''re all cleared for take off. Let er rip. VOLUME 11 Chapter 8 On the trenchline defending the empty concrete river, the Captain rises from his cover. Dirt all over his helmet cover as the ground rumbled and above them, a lone Broomstick flew into the red metropolis as an overwhelming sound of rotors and jet engines were slowly approaching them. The skies were now burning as the city was seemingly being boiled, the mist gone and the Legions revealed. Looking over to the canal, it was filled with the corpses of the zombies and skeletons that were thrown at them nonstop for the last few days. Ash then started to rain down, the Gargoyles and Flying Swords all burnt to crisp to the point that before they could hit the ground, only cinders fell on the men on the ground. Looking up, all that remained was the slow fall of the feathers. Their swords and armors burnt alongside their bodies. Thats the power of the Dragon Gods huh Captain! Sir! Hm? Look up! With the skies clear, the two Dragon Gods suspended midair with their armored wings hiding their entire body, the fighter planes approached from below as the magnificent creatures made sure they could be given a moment to shine. The Captain down below turned around to look at what was approaching them. The Broom was the first to reveal itself as arrow formations of fighter jets and choppers took to the skies and into the city where the Legions of the Outer Realm were taken aback by the sheer amount of firepower coming at them from the skies. With death from above, it lets the players retake entire sections of the city that they lost half a day ago and the Giants shields rendered useless as hundred pound bombs were dropped right into their heads and the fight was once again shifted to the sides of the defenders. Giving glory to the fighters and boosting morale. Well, well. Looks like they got this covered. Sergeant! Call for immediate airstrikes on that intersection. Sir yes sir! And give me news on the Militiamen! Are they still defending the main bridge? Yes sir, they''re still there with Delta. Are they still not gonna follow our orders? Negative sir, we tried telling them it''s better to move to Downtown but they said theyll stay here. Tsk, this is why militias are so hard to deal with. Grrrrr, okay. Well leave them be then. Streaks of lead and fire were emitted from the rotorcrafts, as thousands of rounds were unleashed into the city streets. With joyous and momentous sounds of soldiers celebrating the sight of their enemies getting cut down by players high above the skies, merely as images on the screen of the warbirds. Continuously and devastatingly spitting fire onto the Legion without care. Tinted and drowned with red, the city that was once so prosperous even with its problems was now a mere corpse of its former glory. A decapitated body, raped, pillaged, and removed of its clothes as the buildings that once stood to show the beauty of mankinds intellect, the will of man to reach the skies and create a world for it to linger without danger, now a mere garbage pit of weapons as the dead piled high onto every crevice of it. Death from above, speaks the soldiers as they jumped and smiled and retake territory lost from their enemies. Wearing their dirtied uniform with great pride and ego, they attacked over and over again. Like the very Legion they are fighting against, the Players showed the same amount of useless regard to life. Knowing of their ability to respawn at Altars and the moment given to them by the Dragon Gods and their Generals with this massive air attack, they threw themselves over, and over, and over again without regard into the frey. With the skies doust by the metal birds, sleek, wonderful, magnificent with its technological marvel that was being shown in its full force against the Legions of Hell, the areas they left were but pits of concrete and asbestos. Shattered glass like the shattered dream of the city, now resolute in its death, the players that once built it now the harbingers of its demise. The Pilots watched in glee as they cut down the Orcs without much resistance as the Helicopters took on the burden of multi-tasking, using their chain guns to kill as many Gargoyles, Troglodytes and Flying Swords that were lingering inside the alleyways, hiding and waiting for a chance to strike. The birds of Hell unable to stop the fierce rains of lead and copper being spat at them at rates they never could imagine, for a moment, the skies weren''t mutually shared, but one sided. For the moment, the players, Aliens, and visitors from another world have full superiority over the foreign skies. Taking it with amusement. In the moment, the thousands of players taking part in the mutilation of the city were absorbed into a strange shared euphoria, a bliss only seen by soldiers who witness there country saving them from utter defeat with a return of sheer magnanimous firepower that not even their opponents could grasp the amount of reckless, chaotic, and unmitigated violence they were about to unleash from the clouds. The merciless tide of rockets, bullets, steel, and machines covered everyone as the ashfall only gotten worse, coloring even the wonderfully painted mansions in Uptown with a light shade of black over the tint Alana was in the thick of it, at the frontlines where the tanks were clashing with the larger Orc Commanders and Giants and the skeletons and players were fighting toe to toe against armored Zombies, Skeletons, and Orcs. Her swiftness with the blade made it possible for them to continually move through the four lane road retaking lost land. Not stopping one bit as she danced around the corpses of her enemies and the players morale boosted even more by her mere presence as choppers and jets zoom past above them. The Countess was ruthless in her attacks, taking off to use her Vampiric blade to decapitate Giants in one slash and then flying to the rear of the enemy lines and taking out their annoying Mages and Archers while subsequently making sure not to get hit by anything. Her gown stayed pure and untainted in the sea of red and gore. Blood Roses then filled a section of the city and the players and skeleton soldiers felt even more invigorated and started fighting even more fiercely and their shots landing more pinpoint and their responses being faster than before. She then lands on top of an M1A2 Abrams rolling through the street, using its Mine Plow to ram its way through the obstacles put up in front of it from the destruction occurring within their midst. Her hands on her hips, she points her sword to the left. To the road leading right underneath the Central Portal where she then stared at the Orcs manning the defenses there. With a quick blade, she changes her posture. Her chest now facing forward and her blade swiftly cutting an ATGM fired at them from the TOW-2B located at the Central Checkpoint. The zombies quickly drop the spent casing and load another missile into the tube. Before they could do anything. The machine guns around them opened fire for a bit before being silenced and the last thing they saw was their vision rolling to the ground as a beautiful teenage ballerina in a red gown fought even when surrounded by the Legions of Hell. The players used their tanks as cover. The captured KPVTs and M2 Brownings on the checkpoint constantly firing upon them. No matter the effort of Alana, more and more spawns would appear. Replacing the ones she killed. But the armor held up and they soon reached the Central Checkpoint and took positions. With air cover back and the mist gone, the forces of the players quickly retook everything that was lost and inside the Downtown Police Station, the two Generals deflated upon hearing the news. With Jackson having to dunk a bottle of water on his face. PHEW! H-Holy shit it worked.! It was either that or wed be retreating right now. Good work Jackson, you keep living up to the stars on your shoulders. General Jackson then laid his body on a dusty office chair. He didnt care if he had his combat helmet and kevlar vest on. He rested and let out a long sigh of relief. You too Yamaoka. That was executed perfectly. But I cant help imagine myself being the same person Id hate forever. What? Nothing. Just the decision making Generals have to make. If I was in a board room somewhere, this city wouldve been leveled long ago. A Captain then walks into the room, saluting briefly and standing next to the General as he watches the city get burned by their planes. Sir! Hm? What is it Captain? Colonel Henry is at the Center Section. I come here to personally report that weve taken over ninety percent of the lost territory in half an hour time. Good. Retake all of it so that we can end this. Fix our positions once again, mine everything and send the planes back. Sir! Permission to adject to that! Hm? Why? Sir, if we can continually do this, the Demons will break. I am sure of it. Right now, they are panicking for the first time and are unable to regroup. That was the plan. But I cannot let the city get destroyed like this. The moment I gave you, its meant to clear the skies somewhat just enough for the planes to fly for a moment of time. This is a heavy burden on Mars and Bahamut, I wont let them do this again. No. But sir, we can win this. What? If we bring more and more weapons? Meet violence with violence? Captain, we wont. I am telling you now, our objective right now is the delay, and delay. We arent the center point of the story here, we''re the trash the Gods sent to slow them down and Hell is sending their trash too slow us down. So it''s either we try to play Hero on an enemy we cant fathom or do our part for as long as it takes. Sir, me and my men are tired! We cant be rotated out, weve been dying for almost three fucking days now! We miss the Sun, we miss the Moon! It breaks my brain knowing its twelve at night and all I see is a red tint! Do you think I also dont share the same attitude? I am also tired, I miss the night, the night is peaceful, it''s beautiful. But all we have now is the red tint as you said and the only semblance of color we know of gone. Dont you see? They did this to get into your head, into everyones head. Then sir how will this end? Will we continue to defend the city till nothing remains?! YES CAPTAIN. YES. Id rather have that than us nuking it with a Mana Core Missile. Do you really want us to become the thing were fighting? To stoop as low as them? Sir, arent you a General? Hearing this, Jacksons mouth which was already open and ready for a reply stops. His breathing becomes slow and his filthy face relaxes. His eyes widened upon hearing the words of the equally befouled Captain. Yamaoka then sees his hands clench into a fist and steps in. Captain, you are stepping beyond your line here. Do you expect us to listen to you when you talk to a five star general like that? If we- We were back in Iron Mountain? Id get court martialed? Respectfully sir, I think we should just lay waste to this city. We can rebuild it, I am a member of Ervtes National Guard and I am saying this as someone who lives here, we have to be more dangerous. Everyone will help one another and will build this city again, brick by brick. Captain, what do you see us as? Generals, sir. Leaders who are willing to do what is right to make us win. Wrong. Were humans. Just as you are. To destroy is easy, but to rebuild? Can you really rebuild all of the things in this city? Thomas makes a deep sigh as he walks to the window, looking over the suffering and pain both sides were bringing upon one another without stoppage. What difference do we have from the Demons who want to destroy everything if we also do the same? Are we truly going to become Demons also? For what? After we lay waste to this city, what would be there for us? What was this all for? Thats enough Thomas. Look, Captain. We will do that if the moment requires it, but for now. Id rather not become the Generals I loathed so much for sending so many innocents to die. What you want us to do, we can do. Fire bomb the city, even drop a Mana Core at it and send it into critical mass and have it delete everything. But as long as I am in charge, I refuse to become like the others. Ill push the defense of the city by steel and the lives of men as long as possible. You''re a soldier now, Captain. A Warrior. Better pucker up because it''s only going to get worse. Sir, if it was General Ripper here, he wouldve done what was needed long ago. Sadly he is dead. Permanently. You''re stuck with me and I know how hard you have it right now. I was in the same position as you back then. On the frontlines, being told by some officer in a suit miles behind the lines on where we should go and what we should do. But Ive also experienced what it''s like to be firebombed. I wont let the players here, who are mere ordinary people on Earth, see and experience firsthand what it''s like. Jackson, youve been firebombed?! I was. My unit was stationed on the border of Syria. When we rolled into Turkey and occupied a town, NATO forces firebombed us. Whats worse is that we werent even stationed inside the town itself. We only go there to buy civilian food. They ended up killing more innocents than soldiers. Do you know what we did in return? You targeted their artillery in vengeance? No, HAH. That was good, that could make me laugh. But no, we firebombed Antep to the ground as revenge. Though we never passed through the city itself, far away all you could see was the foundations of the buildings, all razed to the ground. No one lived. Do you see what I want to change here Captain? Well sir, as someone who lived through World War Three, saw my Mother get crushed by a section of a building on an airstrike, Id rather have the entirety of Zavalda get nuked than to let those disgusting horrid Evil Legions of Hell to touch this once beautiful city further. Then how are you any different from them then? What you''re looking at right now, this good versus bad, if you want to make that reality, then stand against the human nature of using ordinary reasons, reasons you know are true to reply with weapons that are far more horrific than you can imagine. Were both victims of war, but you can say I am also a perpetrator of it for being a soldier. But I want to make things different, something that wont end with this city destroyed. Hah, as if sir. Youll do it later, when you see them rolling through our lines. Killing everyone without care. I hope you wont fly those stars on your shoulders when that happens. We have a golden moment here, if we can keep it, we can win. If only Ripper was here, Ripper wasnt a pussy like you. Ill make that choice when it''s plastered to my face. But so far, enjoy the moment of respite. Reclaim the areas and fix your positions. With a quick salute, the Captain walks out. Slowly closing the door as loud thuds of his heavy steps disappear. Good to know were on the same page Jackson. For now. But I think the moment will come where I will become the very person I never wanted to become, a General who sees the map, and plays it like a game of numbers and statistics. At least you will be able to remember this moment of humanity in you, when you went against what was normal, what would be an acceptable response to our enemies. They''re adapting fast and it''s only gonna get worse from here I feel like. Yeah well at least Downtown held up. Uh huh. Freaking city council. They let me put defenses up here way too late. Good thing we were able to make do. One thing is for sure, they are focused on the Central Portal but why? I believe thats due to it being located inside our two defense sectors. If they get the Center, they can attack North and South at the same time. Squeezing us outward till they take the entire city. If thats true, then they''re way smarter than I thought. If thats their plan, then Im sure they realized that Central has become far more formidable too. Theyll surely probe North and South. Downtown particularly, I am sure they are aware of the lack of defenses here. Yeah you see what they pulled off with the mist? That almost made things go south fully. Uptown and Downtown are both hard to take over as long as the mutual defenses are able to work fully. The buildings in Downtown are better since its mostly heavily concrete buildings and brick ones, but Uptown is full of fancy walled mansions and suburbs. Makes it ideal for Mortar pits and even maybe an Anti Air site. Ill send two Mechanized Brigades Uptown then alongside frontline double and triple AA. Another officer then knocks and comes into their room SIR! Central Checkpoint has been reached. with another salute, he lightly closes the door, leaving the alone once again. That seems to be it. We did it. Now it''s all about holding it. Yamaoka, will you allow me? To what? Use artillery, limited artillery in the areas thats already been destroyed beyond belief. ... Silence filled the room. Jackson fiddled with a casing he had taken from the table. Artillery heh. Im sure the soldiers down there are just asking why we arent doing it more. Hm. We might as well allow it, but in limited numbers and in certain areas. Let me have this Thomas. I need a bit more room to work with. A man who''s ready to make decisions is a leader. I guess this is why you have one more star than me in the UNs unified ranking system. Id rather go back to being a Death Knight who works part time as a Knight General for Eldwood. This wont be good for my brain when I return back to Earth. Hm. Return back to Earth. I am surprised so many want to go home. I thought the majority would rather stay in a fantasy world than our war torn Earth. It''s not as easy as that, Thomas. This world It has slaves, literal species wide disputes, archaic views and people with values that are not suited for our modern senses. Maybe for you and me, we can change and fit in. But I dont think the majority will be willing to leave the comfort of modernity for this hard life that demands you to work harder and get better. Ah, that might finally answer the question of why so many are fighting. Even when they''re trembling and scared, they dont want to get stuck here and never be able to live in a room with a robot doing all the cleaning for you while you rest in your bed and get transported into a VR game. I still dont get why so many became slaves. Just how bad were the first five months here? Jackson then spins the dusty chair he sat upon. Looking at the outline of the city as ash limited the view they had on the large window. Oh! You were frozen right? Ahhhh, such bad luck. The Grand Wizards mustve really hated you guys for them to go out and freeze you like that. They had to. If not, they would have a proper modern army ready for combat. I can understand why they had to do that. We would be taken aback and panicked, no one would know what wed decide with the weapons we have at hand. Well the first five months was an absolute mess for many. Those who tried to put our morals and cultures into this planet were the ones mostly captured and enslaved. What?! Hai. I was with the Shine Guards at the time, many players were protesting how things were working and would use there powers to change things. How do you think the Kingdom of James and many others banded together to fight you? They were already dealing with the ones far weaker and was causing quite a havoc. But the Elves were also present, and the Elves hated the humans. Just what did we players do?! Some banded into a large association to free slaves. The Shine Guards were one of those. Yamaoka then rested his hands on the frame of the window. Making a long sigh. Why do you think we limited the freeing of slaves to players? When I was still in the Vampire Kingdom, the papers mostly told because of the lack of men and vehicles. No, thats the cover up. The truth is because in the third month in, everyone set their differences aside to kill and capture every player that stood against slavery. Thats why so many became slaves, we couldnt do anything when the UN was formed and put a halt to it. Jesus What a mess. So thats why the Elves were even there. So everyone banded together for something like that? Hm. So of course many would choose to go back home instead. Even today, I still cant sleep properly knowing those slave ships are going back and forth the continents. I might be able to live with it, but being unable to do anything I dont know more like we shouldnt have messed with them to begin with. This is their world, their values and morals are different from ours. Maybe if you guys didnt start shit, I wouldnt have had to call in a bombing run on their tent city killing untold thousands. I didnt know they had civilian contractors alongside their armies. I didnt know I couldnt step outside the tank when we were rolling through it. What Ive done Ill atone for that till the end of my days. Because you guys pushed them with all this moralistic bullshit. I apologize, I did not know it would all lead to you guys taking the brunt of it. But you have to know, we did it out of the good of our hearts. We mightve not known better, the few months in, we were all livid with the new world, we wanted to explore, change things, and improve things. We only realized later on that we are merely visitors to a foreigners house. We had no right to do anything. Having a long hard sigh, Jackson spins the dusty chair and he stands up. Next to Thomas, his hands inside his pockets. Yeah all that pent up anger was sent to us defending City Zero One was man how one sided that was the needless death and suffering me and the boys caused that day. I couldnt celebrate, who would celebrate? I instead went out again, trying to do something good, stop a Vampire just to find out I was getting in the middle of a love thats beyond species. Haaaaaa But hey, you''re here now. The UN still owes you alot for making the Vampire Kingdom side with us and sign a neutrality. If the Vampires were to join with the Kingdom of Vitas, our offensive in Schon wouldve long withered out. It''s still not enough. I need to make sure this city stands, I wont make it fall. I wont be the cause of another destruction, another needless waste of hardwork of thousands of men and women. Give me artillery Thomas, I will make sure at least one building stands when this is all over. Idealistic people like us dont really belong in positions of power The two then look over to the city where the planes are buzzing over it. Destroying both the buildings and their enemies. The soldiers down below march in formation as they prepare to board trucks and get transported into the most heated areas of the city. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Above them, with the three portals. Every flying creature thatd try to get out of it would instantly burn into ash as the mist has been regulated to certain alleyways. With almost the entire city once again freed from its clutches and the soldiers able to see properly and fight with a full blown air superiority behind them. You know Thomas, before war. Planes used to carry mail? Peaceful times, those were then. Yeah. But it''s not like it was going to last. World War One was around the corner and they got a new role. Amazing isnt it? These machines, products of mankind''s wish to make life easier and faster, to connect us more, ended up being one of the most powerful tools in war. Hundreds of Aviators died before the Wright Brothers. If only they could see it now. Machines used to greatness, now used for war isnt that how most of humanity is? Heh, you got me there. Thomas stares into the horrific battle outside the window he was standing before, the countless helicopters and planes circling above like a pack of vultures taking turns in biting parts of a corpse thats being mangled by a bigger predator. Sharing the flesh to nourish itself. The beautiful machines of flight, bringing the fight from above to below. Haaaaaa I guess in the end, we are indeed no different from the Generals back on Earth. Eh? You''re gonna allow it? Only on certain sections. He then kicks the table. Pushing his office chair to the desk near the wall where he fetches a large chart and checks the locations of the artillery. Night came and the fighting didnt die down and kept a constant amount on all parts of the city as a back and forth once again started after some parts of the city was reclaimed. In some areas, the fighting was so fierce the amount of gunfire and magic made it seem it was in the middle of the day and from above, jets and choppers didnt take a break. Being on a constant rotation, the airpower never died down and the skies was full of particles of black as the red tint continued to shower everyone, as if a Volcano erupted nearby and spewing its ash to constantly rain down on everyone while the two Dragon Gods ancient magic, burning up any flying creature within city limits. A player on the shorelines with his longwave radio out. Guarding the seemingly quiet section of the city gets a sudden transmission. This is High Admiral Racoon of the First Naval Armada. Does anyone copy us from the Zavalda Defense Force? He quickly takes it and swallows his saliva. This is Zavalda Defense! Were reading you loud and clear! Good Heavens! We arrived in time! We were in transit to Schon when we got rerouted here. We didnt stop day and night and came here in record time. Patch me through the two Generals in command of the Theater. Sir yes sir! Jackson, who was getting his gear on as a knock comes to the door. Come in! His radioman then hands the phone to him and he takes it while prepping his assault rifle for combat. Putting a mag in and performing some last checks. Yellow? General Jackson here. High Admiral FootmanSixty-Four of the First Armada. How do you do? Fucking great. Can you send some Tomahawks and Kalibr cruise missiles here? I thought you guys wouldnt answer my call. We sure can! Ill be patching the Destroyers of the fleet over to your units. Call them in. Our fleet has four supply ships here. We were supposed to fight Vitas head on so you can imagine how long we can sustain a long drawn fight. Good shit! But be advised! I repeat! Be advised! Cruise Missiles and stand off weapons are restricted to the River and the outskirts of the city unless a building is specified to be condemned! Copy, you guys are planning on preserving the city huh? Good on you. Ill be giving frequencies immediately, requesting JTACs for our Hornets and Flankers. Doing that now! Yamaoka! You hear that? Hm! We have to be sure the buildings theyll strike are very small and confined. Cruise missiles can still miss and the tall buildings in Central would render them useless. Dont worry, there far enough, the Cruise Missiles shouldnt fly straight into the buildings, it would be in a high enough altitude to strike from above. If you say so, but keep it as limited as possible. We have a city to save. You got that right. Lets go. The two go outside the room fully kitted up, and one of the chairs, amongst the sea of resting soldiers, Jackson could see the man start shaking and without even wasting a second, takes his assault rifle as he lashes out. His hands pressed onto his helmet side as he started breathing intensely. Let me out let me go home As he stood straight up, the General then unholsters the soldier''s side arm, taking it away and placing it in another room. Yamaoka with another soldier then held the man down. Though he was silent, just murmuring something to himself, the battle hardened soldier just stared into the ceiling with an intense gaze. Yamaoka, leave him. We have to get to the frontlines now and get everything sorted. Hm. Leaving the traumatized soldier, the two part ways as they entered the frontlines. With Jackson going in Downtown and fighting alongside his men as he checked their charts and started spreading news on the limited artillery allowed to the contested units deep within the fight. Behind a sandbag cover, he pops out and quickly lays down fire on some Zombie grunts a hundred meters away as he points his muzzle upwards to shoot down some incoming Spears. He then dropped his spent mag and put in another one. Jumping from the cover, he reveals himself and charges into the horde of enemies. He immediately threw a grenade to a wall of skeletons with tower shields, prompting them to dodge it. In the moment they revealed small parts of their rotting fleshy bodies, he took quick potshots at them, collapsing a large section of their frontal squad, this forced the ones behind to charge out only to get gunned down by the General and the soldiers hiding behind cover. Jackson took on the remaining ones in close quarter combat, promptly switching between his assault rifle and sidearm. The players are left in awe of the high level officer doing the job of twenty. Keep up! They snapped back and also shot back at the oncoming enemies. Helping him thin their numbers quickly. With his presence, the Horde broke their formation and started to slowly retreat. Jackson didnt let them, chasing them down instead. This made even the Infantry Fighting Vehicles hiding behind a wall of sandbags to reverse and chase after him. Using its autocannons to help the General fend off an entire army of thousands. Ho-holy shit what was that?! Thats a level two hundred for you. Jesus, I need to grind when we get back to Earth. I wanna become that strong. Just buy a premium account, you get twice the Experience points and triple the Gold earnings. Yeah that was gnarly. Well, lets advance! Squad One, Two! Alongside General Jackson and guard his perimeters! Squad Three, Four! On me now! Were retaking Downtown Main Outpost! GO! GO! GO! Yamaoka who was in the Uptown watches as fifty transport trucks filled the well paved and maintained streets, the large front yards and backyards of the Mansions there now filled with Anti air missiles and Vulcan cannons. Mars! Tell Bahamut to stop using your True Magic! We got this! The two Dragons that were suspended midair with their large wings shielding their main bodies started to animate once again. The Red Dragon high above the skies nods even though the area between them is a few kilometers. She soon arrives inside a fancy suburban house that has been turned into a bunker. The Shine Guard General was sitting on the comfy white sofa with his legs crossed as he drank an entire bottle of water in one go. The marble table in front of him full of radios as the living room lights up like a disco room, missiles immediately started firing as they intercepted the flying creatures coming out of the portals. Though they were being thinned, many were able to get away. Yeah, I read all of that Jackson. Good job on retaking the main outpost, Ive already told everyone in Central and Uptown about the Cruise missiles and Artillery. Were busy setting up additional Radio Masts. That Apache really did a good damage on our comms still. Alright, keep up the good job. If you can, help in the frontlines. Alana and Elizabeth will also need to rest soon, they cant keep fighting in Central. Whats your status? Drained of magic Phew. I can hardly breathe. Those two Vampires were wrecking up Central, their sword fighting is crazy. That blonde one was also ripping zombies apart with her bare hands. I couldnt believe someone so beautiful could be that brutal. This is why you should rely more on your guns. Dont use your Mana too much in buffing yourself. You have body armor for that. As for the Vampires, if you can, replace them will you? Ah, I have Mars with me here. Well be able to replace them there. Good, and is Uptown still safe? Hm. Since artillery is fully allowed in Uptown, they werent able to gain any meaningful ground. They keep appearing under the Portal but they just keep getting blown to bits. That wont be the same thing soon as we allow artillery to focus inside the city too. The concentration there will be lessened, Ill leave it up to you Thomas if you see it fit that you should focus your attention more up there or in Central. Hm. Ill focus on Central, Jackson. That place is the most contested part and those two Vampires need their rest. Alright, Ill keep things grounded here in Downtown. Mars with a popsicle on her mouth dives into the sofa. The woman in her latex bodysuit immediately stretched out. Her crimson hair stands out in the sea of red tint. Haaaaaaaa Thom, when are we gonna end this? When those Portals close. Ah, long then. Yamaoka then takes another mic. High Admiral, Ill be calling multiple strikes in Uptown. The buildings here are far apart from one another and are all protected by thick walls. It''s all mansions so Ill be leaving the brunt of the cruise missiles here. This is the only area Ill be allowing the full unmitigated usage of stand off weapons. How do you read? Go ahead. Ill start patching you through the ships. Naval Jets and helicopters are being prepped for a long combat mission, Flight Ops to begin in an hour. Riding its armored warhorse, the Demonic Armored Knight stops in the Central Portal. On Top of the highrise buildings as it watches the large amount of firepower being laid on everything they try to drop and spawn on the ground. Though the two Vampires have disappeared from the fight, theyve been replaced by a strong Outworlder with a Red Dragon aiding him. The crimson flames were brutal to the Demon Legion as they burnt to a crisp whilst the iridescent sword of the Dragon God cut through virtually anything that was put in front of it. Their forces now only controlled small sections of the city from what was almost the entirety of Central and had almost reached the entrances to the South and North. It then faces the ocean and the blazing trails of the Cruise Missiles reflected on his shiny black armor as it flies over him and hits Uptown. A small grunt was emitted by the strange Knight as another wave of aircraft came from the sea, painted in gray and some in black. With varying designs and types. It once again turns his attention to Uptown where the Cruise missiles were about to drop. With great accuracy, the rockets destroyed a formation of Armored Giants and Orcs. Though some missed, the explosion was more than enough to make up for it. With their momentum lost, the Legion there retreats to its original ground slowly. It then turns to look at a nearby street, while another formation keeps Mars busy. Yamaoka with his glistening Holy Sword, its radiant light enough to blind even the harshest Demons was unable to cope with their advance. Hmph. It looks up to the massive Portal, Bahamut orbiting around it like a vulture waiting for fresh snacks to burn. It points its sword at it once again. It then disappears as an Apache flies by laying waste on a build up of forces near it. With Naval and Air Support now fully applied into the battle, the Combined Arms Trifecta being fully met. The Legions of Hell were no longer able to do much against the forces of the players. Able to fully turn the tide with nothing but sheer overwhelming firepower. Though their numbers were never able to keep up with the amount the Portals of the Underworld was sending. The weapon advantage made the quantity problem merely disappear. Alana returns to the Downtown Station. Panting heavily as she walked up to the second floor and saw that Yamaoka and Jackson weren''t there and only their Colonels and Captains being busybodies having to constantly shift firepower to concentrate on certain areas. She then walks to the main office of the Downtown Police Chief and opens a hiking pack and takes a Golden Chalice from it. She holds it and blood starts materializing and the woman starts downing it like an alcoholic who hadnt had a pint for a while. She didnt stop for the next twenty minutes, drinking so much blood that it was spilling on the carpet. The youthful teenage woman didnt seem elegant at all nor presentable as she violently chugged down the blood like a hyena, a deadly creature, one who shouldnt be respected and revered. A wild creation of a Gods wish to make something better than man, one that is eternally youthful and everlasting, feasting on the blood of men like it was the water of life. She finishes and sits down on the leather sofa that was hastily put there. The door opened and it was Elizabeth. She also takes the Chalice and starts downing as much blood as she could. They wont put up with this. Elizabeth kept drinking, ignoring Alana as the Queen threw her Greatsword at the ground and continued to drink. If the Countess was like a dependent alcoholic, the blonde one seemed as if she was on the end stage, a severe disorder. Chugging it down and down, not one cell of it was able to get away from her mouth. Your Majesty, I have that uneasy feeling. She continued to jolt down on the Chalice, even going as far as pointing it up the ceiling. I believe we''re only gaining ground now because the Legions of Hell are now able to see what our full strength is and are preparing for something worse. So far, theyve shown great restraint in their tactics, pulling back and taking their time to gain ground. This isnt how I expected them to be, Your Majesty. PHWAAAH! Ah, thy blood of a man, such is the futility of us Vampires. Forever encased by our insatiable desire for this. Setting down the Chalice, the Queen sat next to the Countess, the two magnificent women seemingly emanating an aura of absolute beauty as their prettiness conjoined in the makeshift command room in what was the Downtown Police Departments Chief office, being so near one another. The beauty they held gave a bit of light in the red stricken world they are in right now. But there was no one to see it, as in the hall just behind them, soldiers ruined and destroyed once again got up and walked to the battle. With their heads down low, and with tired eyes, they march back to the fight. Ah, I do see it. Weve been attacking nothing but trash so far. Needless reprobates the Underworld could freely throw at us. It is a good tactic. But even I do not know as much about the composition of the Legion of the Underworld, merely an idea. And what is that, Your Majesty? Whatever will come, it will truly put the Outworlders to the test, including Our Lord. She once again takes the Chalice and starts drinking it once again, leaving the Countess to ponder all by herself. On the Downtown Portal, Jacksons eyes widened at the sight before him. His ears ringing by the sounds of bullets being flung off armor as roars of a Dragon could be heard coming from somewhere yet not near nor far. It made everything silent for a moment. He pops out of cover and could see the skeletons and zombies running back to the area right underneath the portal. Being inside a comfy large checkpoint near it, he takes a pair of binoculars from a Squad Leader and sees that they are gathering around once again. What is it sir? Are they regrouping once again for another attack? The armored Giants then formed a line, blocking sight of whatever was happening. Jacksons senses immediately started to tingle and he chaotically got up from his cover fully and looked towards the soldier next to him. Call in artillery on the main area below the Downtown Portal. As many fire missions as we could possibly get. NOW! DOWNTOWN CHECKPOINT REQUESTING FIRE MISSION! AWAIT FOR EIGHT DIGITS! You! Call in CAS, have them loiter and orbit around here! YOU! and YOU! Get your entire squad together and with me now! He takes two Squads of soldiers with him as they run through the alley around the main street. With the marching feet coming closer and closer. A Hind then flies into the sector but is shot down by a single silvery arrow with black shadows trailing behind it. Artillery started to rain down, but all would detonate hundreds of meters above the sky even before touching the ground. An Apache then comes blazing it just to also get shot down but this time by fiery black spectral swords. Running to the area right below the Downtown Portal, the General leads his men into the heart of it. With a heavy feeling overcrowding him and the soldiers, he turns around to face the players that came with him. Their finger on the trigger as solid as the steel that withstood the rain of mankind''s firepower and of Hells, with eyes focused, not weavering nor showing a hint of fright, he lightly nods and they cross the street. The army of skeletons ignoring them as they marched back to the origin pointed underneath the portal. His eyes immediately went bleak as they crossed onto the alleyway and led to the area right below it. With zombified faces, Priests in blood red robes raise their hands. Letting out a non stop barrage of Demon Magic as an invisible barrier was seemingly erected, preventing artillery and rockets from hitting them from afar. Theyd even target fighter jets zooming past, though their magical projectiles never reach. The cloth they wore had the color of blood and gold on it, tattered, rugged, they were unlike the troops back then, wearing the uniforms of various Kingdoms that felled long ago, it was a unified system as the Priests got together in a circle, wearing matching clothing, only differing in the rings they had on there hands and ears. Black spectral swords start to fire out the middle of the circle, the flying blades could track the fast moving aircraft and even shoot down additional aircraft that was trying to fulfill the request given by the General. Jackson could then hear heavy steps approaching their tight alley. Facing them were a platoon of strange Knights in spiky black armor. The armored men seemed curious of the surroundings, checking the dumpsters and trash bins, some opening the doors to the back of the restaurants and shops. The General looks around and sees an emergency staircase and some windows. He quickly gestures to his men and they all take positions. With him being behind a trash can as the marching got closer and closer. On my trigger. Peeping out from the corner, the first Knight appears. With a horned helmet akin to that of a Demon and a bulky plate armor with a chainmail loincloth. They were proper and well polished, far apart from the trash theyve shown so far. These warriors were methodical and slow, their swords were out and each and every one of them equipped with bows and arrows. Jackson pops out of cover and shoots at them. His rounds flinging off as an angry growl was emitted from the helmet. An M249 SAW hiding in between trash bags then follows. Slowing down the single Knight but his back up takes the front, with their Heater shields up. They were able to march forward without any hindrance, the barrage of bullets not even slowing them down as arrows were flinged at them, two of the players on the staircases immediately got killed, with the metallic tipped arrows punching through there front and back plate, exiting out behind there bodies. Now! emerging from the doors from the emergency staircase adjacent to the Knights, a player with an RPG-7 loaded with an HE rocket fires down into the alleyway. Sending the Knights to the ground and throwing them around like toys. Jackson then got up to one and in point blank, laid down his entire magazine. Below him, a Demonic Knight with bullet holes on its black cape that bore a strange sigil thatd only show when a light was above it. It then groans and he looks at the attack and sees that they were all still alive. AGAIN! THIS TIME WITH THE TANDEM! The player with the RPG quickly reaches for this carrier and pulls out a tandem PG warhead. He once again points it down and fires it at the first one that got up. Blasting the Demon Knight open like a tin can and killing it. Organs and bits of its skeleton planted on the walls. Fucking Hell the other Knights looked at their colleague who was now dead and then stared at the players in Multicam ACU. Crap, time to run! Everyone! The players on the windows then lay cover fire and others that carried disposable launchers, fired them on the Knights, killing two more. But the marching didnt stop and more Demon Knights appeared. Prompting them all to retreat. Returning to their original positions. The Demon Knights were already there. The only thing keeping them at bay was the higher caliber weapons placed around the roofs and windows. But unlike before, they werent being cut down, but only slowed. Infantry caliber bullets were basically peashooters against the better armored opponents whod then use cover after seeing the enemy positions and their shields strong enough to witsand even the higher calibers used on heavy machine guns as their arrows pierced through body armor like it was nothing. Flanking around into the houses and locating the paths to the machine gun nests and storming it. Shields first. Undead Priests on the other hand started lighting up entire buildings and setting entire blocks ablaze in the Downtown area as skeletal armored Dragons being ridden by Demon Knights started to climb into the roofs of shops and restaurants to take off. General Paul Jackson was quick on his feet. Sending his men around to defend the nests and the sandbagged heavy armor they had on the ground. Having the advantage still in airpower, jets from far away would fire air to air missiles. Shooting down the boney undead Dragons being sent in the risk of their own fighter jets being shot down. Down below on the sewers, Father Hendrix looks down at a Demon Knight he had killed. He removes its helmet and his face shows disgust at whats before him. He then fires multiple shotgun blasts into its chest and it all doesnt affect the armor, not even denting it. The only thing he managed to to hurt was the polish but even then, the Demonic Knightly armor with large spikes on its pauldrons wasnt even showing an inkling of rust. Charges set! He turns around and takes the black horned shiny helmet as they blow up certain sections of it. Collapsing the roads above but completely nullifying their ability to pop up at strange locations around Central. The Priest then hands over the M4A1 and AK-101 he got from the long drawn battle underground to the players there. They didnt exchange words but the head of the soldier bowed as he passed by. He then climbs up to the surface and looks on the city streets and scoffs at the sight happening in Downtown. With Bahamut breathing fire and shooting fiery arrows at the skeleton dragons appearing from there. Hendrix then walks to a lone Humvee parked on the side of the road. The player inside is busy on the radio, ignoring the man getting in. Copy! My Squad will transit there shortly! What do you mean there invincible?! We were doing so great!" The passenger door then opens and a Priest boards his vehicle. Making the player leave a baffled expression. Who the fuck are you? Follow my instructions. Huh? Do you want to save this city or not? Seeing the tall muscled man underneath a ton of black cloth with guns and ammo over his chest. The player follows as ordered and brings him to the battered highway leading to outside the city. The players on the checkpoints there didnt question him after being ordered about the presence of the man long before. For the next four hours, they didnt stop and they soon reached a relatively large settlement in the middle of a small forest, far from the city and its troubles. The skies were normal and the red tint was gone. The driver couldnt help but cry along the way to see the colors return to his sight. The people living there are baffled by the strange boxy machine that has arrived in their territory. The Priest then exits out. Wait here. he looks around to see Peasants and Commoners who were awoken by their arrival. He walks through the muddy road and to the Village Inn where a person was sitting all alone drinking from a tankard. Hendrix places his hand on his shoulder and the man quickly animates. W-Woah! Where is he?! Plans changed. What?! Do you know the crimes of that man in Avaria?! You have a locket with you right? Uhm yeah. I need a favor. Who do you think you are? Because of you I am left in this useless village when I should be back in my family estate! I hired you to do a job and you told me it would be done in a few days! He takes a revolver from his waist and clocks it as he throws the Demon Knight helmet into the table. You know what this does and what it can do. I suggest you do as I tell you because if not, youll be seeing more of these silvery black armor now, within your own homes and streets. Okay, okay. Lets calm down. The man then looks at the helmet that was thrown onto the table, though it was night and only a few people were present, they all looked in awe of the horned piece of armor. With strange unknown etchings behind it, its quality was unparalleled. Tapping it, the metal was something theyve never seen before and it''s polish and its manufacturing was unequivocally performed with extreme care and love. Wha what is this? Call the Avarian Government and have your Nobles summon the Heroes. I know youve read about this type of armor before. In your art and books, the stories passed down from your ancestors. Their back but on a smaller scale so far. W-wa wait what?! The Heroes are hunting the forces of Heavens against the chaos of Hell right? Well, they''re here now. Not so far from here. WHAT?! I HAVE TO RUNAWAY! Before he could reach the exit, the Priest grabs him by his shirt and pulls him back to his seat. Do it. I am playing my part, the Gods could at least not make me deal with morons like you. I just cant go and report that there''s Underworld Demons! Do you think wed use our precious long range teleportation and magic mirrors for some lowly Noble?! Your Father is not some lowly Noble though. Im sure hell understand when you say this is a chance for his Son to fight the Demons and prove himself worthy to become a part of the Parliament. Take the helmet, show it off to your women. Tout it as yours and begone. W-Well hmmmmm Ill make your pay twice as high then if you can give me a full set of this. Im a man of my word. Ill bring him to your Kingdom as tasked and a full set of Demon Armor. But before that, we have to deal with this. Do you even know where he is? If theres Demons then where could he be? Could you even recover that man in the midst of this very much catastrophic event? Hes with StateSec right now. I know their base inside the city. It''s a safehouse. Excuse my English as I am still very new to your language but StateSec? State Security. The Internal Bureau. Anything that happens from within, they deal with it. Now, call Papa and make sure you convince him. If not, you can kiss Avaria goodbye alongside all your wealth and the land you''re supposed to inherit. He then turns around for the exit, walking back to the Humvee. And oh! Dont forget to bring me a full set! Oh! And more helmets! Ill turn some into trophies to make as my family heirloom! With business done, the Priest exits out of the Inn and looks up to the Moon and its Satellite. The tiny planet orbiting the large one seemingly closer than before. The man breathes in. Closing his eyes and letting the cold night breeze hit his cheeks as the normal atmosphere, devoid of the crushing feeling back in Zavalda overcame him. His eyes watered at the calmness and the colors of life back to his sight. Red skies huh I guess the stories of the End Times are true. Turning to face the direction of the city, the man notices that the skies are still normal. He gets back inside the Humvee and leads it once again. Driving for another two hours with the Sun slowly rising on the horizon as the fourth day comes fully into view. Stopping inside a large town. The player exits out the Humvee as the driver slumps down on the driver seat. Snoring loudly as the man walks into the cold morning crowd of the large settlement. Elves and Humans were already in their stalls selling food and goods as he walked into an alleyway and into a sewer. He then nonchalantly makes multiple turns and ends up at a hardened wooden door which he knocks thrice on and says the words Kaska Treum Bahnta. The slit on the door slides open and an eye stares him up and down and it then opens. Watch yourself Outlander. The Dwarf steps aside as he walks into the place and is greeted with a large atrium where all canals lead to. He faces to the left where a makeshift Bar was set up. On the opposite side was people sniffing and drinking some strange liquid from green vials and going absolutely wild in their beds as a Lizard carefully made sure they were all strapped as they laughed and cried and their body seizures from the concoction theyve been given. Sitting down on the bar, he turns to face a Rogue hiding his face completely behind a cloak and face mask. I have a favor to ask. I know you''re the fastest around here and Ill need you to ferry someone into an Outworlder city as quickly as you can. Hmph. Dont do that. I know you''re the one who''s been smuggling people into that city to give to Bedlam Pharma. Not even the choppers and large birds of the United Nations were able to keep up with you even when carrying a lot of knocked out bodies. Haaaaaaa The Priest then climbs out of the sewer and back in the main street. His ears were left with a deafening sound of silence from the lively morning crowd. He then could hear threads and engines coming from afar. Even though he was a bulky body, the man grabs onto a window frame and starts climbing to the top of a two storey house. Upon reaching its roof he walks towards another higher point that was next to the road, his eyes widened at the sight of a dust cloud as far the eye could see. Its trail goes into the barely visible peaks of mountains far into the horizon with helicopters orbiting the source of the hurricane of dust being thrown. He then starts running into the main street that passes through the heart of town and leading the convoy was a desert camouflage open top Humvee with a hotshot General riding it with gold tinted Aviators and a well groomed beret. Saluting the Peasants and Commoners sitting by the sidewalks as his vehicle crosses through the town. Behind him were hundreds upon hundreds of transport trucks carrying armored vehicles and main battle tanks. Those fuckers are really gonna turn the city into a hellscape theyd really go this far just to not loose huh? I mightve underestimated the suits. To commit this far. Jackson may have to accept the leveling of that city. No one really knew what was happening inside the medieval fantasy town as the ground continually rumbled and their windows filled by a nonstop train of vehicles passing through their settlement. Every type of army vehicle one could imagine was in transit through the place. Hardcrop One, whats the status of our fuel? *Crrk* Were good sir, we should be able to reach Zavalda without stopping now. Good, I dont want to stop anymore. Jackson is probably tearing his hair out with our delays. Ahahahahaha! In the midst of the sea of vehicles in a long column, the lone officer stood on the stone sidewalk of the town. His men immediately laid onto the hood of the Humvee a map and a long range radio. Patch me through Rostock. Yes sir. The man then turned some dials, changing the frequency. Vlad, you there? Da, we are approaching city outskirts within the next two hours. The sky is red! I repeat! The sky is red! What?! Ask Hossam, he should also be on the net. This is some haram shit man! Allah will strike me down if I stay here any longer! Everything is painted with a blood red color! The Sun has disappeared! Okay, stop your convoys. We will charge in together, just give me an hour or two. Vrag ubit! Well stop our column and wait for you, Williams! Inshallah brother, I shouldnt even be here. Full Dive is banned in Arab countries, if I only listened to the law. Alright thank you everyone. Just sit tight and prepare, ready yourselves for the unexpected. Were just a bit late thanks to a weakass bridge and its Wilkins, Vlad! Wilkins! Da, da, da. Must return to my men. He sets down the mic and he checks the map. A large circle spanning 10Km in all directions with its centerpoint being Zavalda. Sir, High Admiral Footman has actually arrived to reinforce the Zavalda Defense Force, he is currently helping Generals Jackson and Yamaoka in their defense. Well shit, I didnt expect him to actually take the time off to send so many ships. Then how come were still needed? Had Jackson replied about not needing us? Eh, its too late anyways. Were so close. He then goes into his vest and draws an aircraft carrier far onto the sea and then looks down on the three axis theyll be coming from. He looks to another map thats more zoomed out and it shows the cluster of territories there currently inside, with a large cross over it. FORMER COUNTRY OF ASHERA - DISSOLVED AND NOW CLUSTERS was labeled on the cross, with the border to Gareth, 5 territories above Zavalda being divided with a bolded red line and a warning to never cross. Iron Mountain being only 1 territory below it. We traveled so far already get me my CVC. Sir yes sir. The soldier then walks to the tailgate of the Humvee and takes out a Combat Vehicle Crewman helmet. Handing it over to his superior. Thank you Everlone. Now call for my Abrams. Well unload everything in the field just over the town and well set up a Depot right by the Refugee camp and well use the train station a few kilometers from Airbase Shadilay as the Joint Command Center. No changes to the plan sir? None. So far, it''s been a smooth ride. I can only hope whatever is waiting for us in that city wont be what my gut feeling is telling me. A small rock falls behind the General, small enough to not even get noticed by the others except him. He turns behind and sees nothing. The vehicles on the street were not enough to throw something like that to a strange location, looking up, only the edge of a dark cloth was all he noticed disappearing into the roof. Walking back to the Ervtes Guild Humvee, the Priest sees the driver chatting with the soldiers from The Men of the Woods, the small crowd of players visibly amazed and horrified by what they hear from him. And-and like one huge giant ass portal appeared over the skies, a huge black hole with the color of the rainbow bordering it and spanning over the color violet was an endless freaking sea of red. Like pure fucking red, the Sun and the Moon was blocked out, weve been fighting for a good four? Five? Days now and I miss seeing the night sky. You couldnt tell what time of day it was except for clocks. Tapping the roof of the Humvee, Hendrix gets the attention of the player. Boy, thats enough. Lets head back. Eh? Already? Yes, Ive finished everything. Woah wait, whore you? The well uniformed soldier in his combat kit, devoid of any dust and grime, in total opposite of the Humvee driver whose entire ensemble looks as if he had been through a tornado and back. Just a messenger. Hopping in the passenger seat, the driver nodded to the soldiers as he went back in and started the vehicle. Are you sure you dont want to drive back there alone? What? Are you planning on betraying your own Guild? No. It''s just that That? Man up, this is your chance to show your true character. Is yours that of a coward? Ah geez, you didnt have to word it like that. Dammit, it''s not like there''s going to be a city for me to return to. Would you rather have the hordes of Hell spread out till it reaches the refugee camp? What do you think? Okay okay, but dont call it a refugee camp. Its Evacuation Site. Pfft. Enough with the lying to ourselves. Were only here now because we want to preserve whats left, not because of whats still standing. That city of yours is as good as dead. The crowd of players outside then looked to the main road. Players were chanting SIR ERVTES HAS ARRIVED! as they ran to the road alongside the people, wanting to see an Outworlder Guild Leader for themselves. Looks like your big man has arrived. The Humvee driver immediately floored it as they drove out of town. Whats with this sudden spike of morale? Sir Ervtes is here, that means he is after the city, he wants to save it! You guys really like that man huh? Wed follow Sir Ervtes to Hell if he deems it. Alrighty. Be sure to take us home in one piece though. VOLUME 11 Chapter 9 Watching over a large frozen lake on top of a mountain range with clear white bubbles inside of it. A General wearing a green long military trench coat breathes out as his breath becomes visible. Harsh wind blows past him, throwing bits of snow as a soldier runs up to him. Sir! What did they say? Can we unfreeze this now? Sir? This reservoir. We need to unfreeze it now and start refining the gas. The reports from Jackson It scares me. If this is what they can bring out only after a few days of fighting, imagine in half a month This destroys every calculation we have on how long we will be able to last. They seriously hadnt said anything yet? Well sir Something more urgent came What? The Kingdom''s Alliance just got buzzed. Avaria activated the long range communications magic of theirs and requested for a Hero to come to Zavaldas exact coordinates. The lone General didnt flinch nor move at the news. As a pair of Chinooks sling loading container vans flies on the horizon of the cold grayish clouds. The peaks of the mountains surrounding them and the harsh snow clouding the color of the heavy lift helicopters, only their beacons and shape being made out from the harrowing gust. Leave it be. We might be targeting the Heroes, but thats only because theyve been a little tick thats been annoying us. Right now, we might be able to use them on our own. We have more dire things to do anyway, like the need to prepare further. And General Jackson and Yamaoka, sir? Let them do as they wish. They have their orders, I know they wont back down that easily. I approved the sending of the two Dragon Gods in our arsenal for the sake of this. They also have three other army corps coming to save them. Theyll pull through. Jackson most of all, he has a record back on Earth. Sir yes sir Oh, and the President of Men of the Woods is calling for you sir. What is it now? Something about the fall back plan, sir. Ah, looks like he also saw the reports and got the same shivers as I did. Alright, Ill be gone for a while General Gears. Be sure to keep a watchful eye on the Kingdoms. Yes sir and High Admiral Footman will be delayed in there combat mission to Schon, the Armada is currently on Zavalda. I already know. See you later Gears. Yes sir. Goddamnit! General Jackson looked out the window of the Downtown Police Station and the Demon Knight Army was already upon them. The artillery and guided precision bombs raining down on their location were being detonated way before contact and aircraft thatd try to get close always got shot down before they could do any meaningful damage. Far behind the advancing Knight army, banners with strange logos on them were lifted on the long trusting poles. The boney Dragons of the Underworld Army crawling on top of the roofs and burning down the players trying to hide behind cover. A reserve T-90M arrives, firing its cannon. The APFSDS shell merely creates a hole which gets plugged up by reserve tower shielders immediately. Even using its Coax and commander machine gun, the rounds were flinging off what their sending down range. LOAD HE! another round was fired, this time creating a huge explosion. The large gap was opened and the players took advantage of this, firing their weapons only for the plate armor worn by the Demons to absorb each bullet. Though the ones getting hit by larger calibers were struggling to get up, a section of the shield wall opens and a squadron of Knights wielding Great Bows loaded with a piercing silvery spear as their munition fires. An ear blistering sound was created, deafening and akin to lightning hitting near you, the Main Battle Tank was a burning wreck and the concrete blocks of covers they had penetrated and the explosion coming out the other side killing the players hiding behind it. With the player''s attack broken, they quickly plugged the gap the tank created and continued forward. They first throw their goons to weaken us and now the real deal shows up and our teeth get kicked in just like that! Damn! Helicopters and jets far away drop a myriad of rockets and bombs on them. But apart from killing only a handful thats advanced far to forward from their magic shielding, the bodies of the Demon Knights thrown about only complicates things even more as they awaken from the blast only to find themselves on top of roofs and in accidental vantage points. Watch out for their Archers! Those fucks are firing Spear Bolts at us! Jackson quickly runs to the window and starts popping shots himself. How the fuck is the energy transfer not turning there flesh into mush inside those armor?! Before he knew it, his mag was already empty. A soldier runs to him, tapping the Generals shoulder as he drops the mag and exchanges it with another one. Sir! The Mage Squad has arrived! Good! Have them try to use any Mid tier Nullify Magic! Sir yes sir! An M3 Bradley rolls into the street, stopping just before the intersection to the main road in front of the Police station where its ramp opens and ten players with their rifles slinged to there back and on there hands were differing Staffs, some wielding ones made of metal, others made of stone or wood, with Orbs of varying sizes, they even have some duel wielding the magical stick. Joining the battle, they kept low and hid behind cover as the Bradley reversed onto the section of Downtown that halves into the Park, where two Armored Giants were running at full sprint to flank the Police Station. It fires its BGM-71 TOW at the first one and the hulking humanoid in full plate armor immediately dodge rolls as a fighter plane flying high above drops a pair of GBU right on top of the two, disabling them completely. Seeing the chance, the Bradley approaches their collapsed bodies, its chain gun in full auto leaving the Mages who were preparing a cant. Command says to use Mid tier nullify magic! Guns were firing left and right as Spear Bolts were being trusted upon them from behind cover, far on the area below the Portal, a blazing fire was starting to spread. Gotcha! Tell them we might have to resort to High Tier and I am the only one capable of doing that! Rog! Inside the Police Station, its second floor was blazing with muzzles on every window and rocket launchers being flung onto the advancing army, Jackson was on the map, looking at the new updates hes being given. Tell Central to start making makeshift road blocks and barriers facing Downtown! a soldier then runs up to him. Sir! The Mage Squad Leader says they might have to use High tier magic! What?! Why?! A golden magic circle then appears outside their room, blooming over the red tint as it faces the advancing Demon Army, a bright flash then appears. For a mere second, the artillery that was constantly being rained down upon them managed to sneak in and completely devastate their shield wall and the reserves behind it. Jackson runs to the window and peeks his head out to look at what happened. Above the skies, the shells were detonating far away once again and the Knights were collapsed on the ground, with some not moving anymore. Good! Tell the men to start- before he could get another order out, the players charge out of their covers and fire every launcher they have on hand, killing more of the Demons as they get burnt to a crisp by a pair of Undead Dragons. Their sacrifice is futile as the death on the players side being twice than the ones they managed to fully incapacitate. Those sons of- Get the Mages to use High Tier magic! Tell the soldiers to stop using magic if they could. If they know Power Transmit, give it to the Mages! Buff and buff them! SIR! ABOVE! The huge Black Dragon orbiting them was chanting something, one its front right hand a branch of lightning that was increasingly growing into the size of a bus, then to that of a five storey building. EVERYONE! GET DOWN! The Dragon then hovers, standing upright and prepares to thrust its hand. ESTUM ROH! Lighting with the width and length of a skyscraper lands on the area right below the Downtown Portal, for a good 5 seconds, the shape completely kept going down to the ground till its tail end. A shockwave came and destroyed whatever glass was still standing and rocked everyone, even the Demons, to their ground from the sheer magnitude of the explosion. Booms could be heard once again hitting the ground as the shells and missiles were able to pass through the barrier. HAH! Running inside the Command room was Yamaoka. PAUL! THERES A HUGE ASS CRATER IN DOWNTOWN! OH SHIT! Uhm uhm uhm wait! Dammit! Give me a moment, get Bahamut and Mars down here, let them fight the horde, we need to fuck off to Central and set up a second line of defense right now! Outside, the defenders are trying their best in stemming the tide. With Bahamut and Mars turning into their human forms to battle the Demon Knight Army head on as the streets were littered with abandoned and heavily damaged armored vehicles and heavy armor. The Black Dragon in all her might fought without respite. Filling the street with the dead, mixing them with the former skeletons and zombies they needlessly sent in large quantities as trash. Mars was in the same mood as her, in absolute happiness to experience battle with such worthy foes, the Demon Knights were smart, far smarter than most of their known enemies, having quick reactions to there magic and attempts, choosing to fight alongside someone than to needlessly die alone, while the others quickly tried to scrooge up what cover they could and stop the players from advancing, shooting Silver Spear Bolts at there advance. Without long, the two Dragons left the players as they reached the area right under the portal. Standing in the middle of the street with rubble and metal littering the sidewalks and reaching into the main road itself, Bahamut faces her left and notices something thats been revealed from the Dragon Spell she used. Its gleaming colors were showing, attracting her attention. Walking towards it, it''s an ancient statue buried underground, half revealed by the horrors of war. A loose newspaper hits the face of the statue of a Knight riding a horse, the main headline DOOMSDAY OR PRACTICE? as it flies away. Her visions shift. Shes transported into a dark space as the Sun of the foreign world edges over the planet of Threa, showing its immense size as a tribal man with a rock appears in front of her, it then changes into a Spartan like warrior and then into a man wearing chainmail, to the first plate armor and to a full fledge Knight. It doesnt stop and continues to show the Man slowly standing straight up and ending in a modern soldier fully kitted out with the most advanced infantry gear imaginable. She was then brought into the planet, deeper and deeper into its Core as her visions went dim and was lit up by the red and green fires of Hell, upon a sea of millions and millions of Demons in full Knight armor marching alongside Armored Giants neatly in formation and Undead Dragons into three humongous portals, each of them being given a prayer by the Undead Priests. Above her was a stone ceiling full of spikes and below her, an endless burning sea of pain and suffering as an army wearing armor thats far too polished and stylish for such a terrain was walking towards three gaps in the time space. Guarding the path of the portals were four massive Demons whose height could reach even the tallest building in Zavalda, with skin as red as the fires of Hell, wielding spears the size of skyscrapers, be fit of there immense height and width, with a toned and chiseled body, two large pointy horns on their hairless heads. The bright fire on their eyes reflects the very flames that power the Underworld. Her vision was taken deeper and deeper, into the hollow cave their inside that spans wider than continents and an endless length that not even her sights could fathom to see to its finish. She was sent so far into the depths that images started to fly past her. That of the sword she and her Master once wielded, the sword of a Dragon and the sword gifted to him by the Vampire Queen, crossed in an empty field as years flew past and overgrowth started to take it. It ends upon a nuclear explosion that blinds her completely. Upon opening her eyes once again, shes traveling through a cavern of black and red, devoid of sound and feeling as he passed through strange human like creatures, with extremely lanky arms and legs, there height easily reaching ten feet tall with strange faces that seemingly could be human and not, as if a creature from another realm trying to understand expression and skin, but there bodies didnt have anything akin to that of a Man. Except having Arms, Legs, a Head and a Neck, their skin was of the blackest of black and their face, the whitest of white. The four towering figures merely looked over her naked soul as it flew past them and into a room. A room where a lone figure sat on a throne of stone. Ahhhh Goddess Mors Letum. How weve missed you. Leave that useless body of a Dragon God and come back to us. A war must be won, and we cannot win it fast enough without your strength. She couldnt make the outline of the voice of Man and Woman, interchanging and mixed, but she could hear the words of the Being before her. It was shapeless, formless, a black mist with what could be described as limbs arching out as tendrils on the stone blocky throne it sat upon. These are MY bones now. I wont be going back to the painstaking process of making God bones from scratch. I wont be returning or giving anything to you or anyone unless its Master. What is it with you Dragons? So many of your kin even reached my Throne to try to defy me. To become something more than a God amongst the World and rule over the very concepts that build upon its foundations. That is the Will of Albion and all of Dragons, no matter what world or dimension. We may do it in different ways, but in the end, we are born to conquer and become greater beings. Those weak gets killed off and those strong thrive. And what? You rule over something you merely couldnt even have an inkling of understanding? To become the ruler of a very concept that is only defineable by the one that was born to inherit it? You know why I found you? Because I saw the power of Mors Letum being used, but to such a marginal extent that I believe not even you know what power you hold or that you choose to live in ignorance of the strength you know possess. I dont know what you''re talking about. I have a grasp of all my powers. Unlike Man, the Elves, Vampires, and the very Ogres themselves who thrive in war and battle. We Dragons do not need to chain our souls, we know what we are and what we can do from the beginning till the end. Yet you have not unleashed even the section of Mors power why? Are you afraid of what it might do? The consequences of now ruling over the concept of Death, Destruction and Unmaking? Hm. I am merely saving it. A Human once told me, it is better to save my strength against enemies that are worthy of it unless I want to attract attention. Ive always gone all out in the beginning, but now I know to reserve myself and my power. It seems that Master was far more correct, I only used Mors ability to control Crows as messengers, yet here you are now. Hmmmmm you Dragons are more of a question to me than the Humans. The Demons would love to enslave and capitulate Man, but for me What is it with you Dragons? You arent even from Threa and yet you share the qualities of the Dragons there, albeit in a more violent manner like that friend of yours, Mars. Were those scary lanky creatures your door people? They might know something, they looked straight at my soul as if they knew who I was. Hm? What creatures? This Throne room of mine is within its own dimension, only those I permitted to have an accord with me are allowed to be here. A privilege a mere few are allowed to have/ Ehhhhh seems like I am being watched by not only you. Of course, Threa hasnt seen a Dragon God of your scale for quite a while. Whats more amusing is you sided with the Humans. Of all the creatures, you chose the one thatd try to reach perfection through its imperfections. Such a living concept of hypocrites, there very ideals oppose the things they do and perform. But then again, we have you, Dragons, living concept of power, of killing and rising above all odds. And who are you? The Overlord? The Devil? I cannot grasp your energy and your soul is all encompassing, its all around me, even in the air I am breathing. I come by many names, the mortals have called me those, yes. But Id rather be called with nothing. For that is what I am, I am nothing. Just a certain divine creature bringing balance to the world. Do tell, Dragon, what is it like to hold the power of Death, Destruction and Unmaking? Pretty cool. At Least now I dont have to go back to the Void to retrieve a soul. I can do it automatically now, bypassing some steps. AHAHAHAHAHA! Ahhhhh, such simple creatures, you all are. No wonder of all the warriors that crawl up to my throne, it''s always Dragons. The Gods truly built something special with your species. Did you bring me here for a chat? I have to get back to the fight, you know? Ah, I just thought itd be time to return the Goddess that once sat on the Outer Realms and became Known. A hand then lifts and flickers, sending a shock to Bahamut. The Dragon shakes violently from the attack but then her eyes steeled and turned to the person without shape nor form started to get close to her floating soul. Beautiful This is why I employ Dragons in my army. A perfect species truly, capable of becoming mere Slaves to literal Gods. I shall leave you in the services of my Air Forces after I am done extracting the Goddess out of you. GRRRR Heh heh that God is dead. I merely took the bones and made it my own. Gods do not truly die, they only reach a state of sleep unless Bahamut smiles. Heh. You dastardly beasts. To consume the soul of Mors Letum?! Have you no respect for one of the Gods that built the concepts of all things derived by?! Is fighting all you Dragons know?! Even the Dragon God felt the shivers as the angered shapeless form stood up from its throne. Then, if thats how its so. When the Outer World reclaims the plains of the physical, our armies bring chaos to peace, death to the living, and most of all, balance. I shall appear in my full form and fight you. Thats how Dragons in Tur do it, correct? Hearing those words, Bahamuts smile escapes her face as she looks the being right in the formless eyes on what could be only its head. Could you be one of the parties responsible for bringing Master and the Chosen Ones to Threa?! No. I am not a coward like the Known Gods, Id never employ people from another dimension to partake in my wars. To use as mere spreading to slow down my power, and influence. I fight with my strength and the strength of the Outer Realms, I do not need the help of another from far away. We will win this fair and square. Dragon God, when we meet, I shall gladly don my armor, armor only seen by the Other Gods, just for you. Br-bring it on! A smile born out of red, with teeth as black as its shapeless form expresses on its face. Its hand then flings forward, sending Bahamut back to Zavalda, Mars shaking her violently. BAHAMUT! BAHAMUT! Wha-What? Stop looking at shiny things for once and help me! She turns to face the crater and it is gone, the Downtown area she destroyed was physically returned and Demon Priests, wearing robes of White and Gold were standing in a circle as another Legion arrives. Wha-what! Restoration Magic like that?! We must retreat, I heard Thomas calling for help in the Police Station. As the two Dragons left, the Demon Priests with their hooded faces, only their large horns showing had sprouts of fleshy veins appearing out of the asphalt road and sidewalks, creeping up from below. The pain spreads to all the crevices of the Downtown area as the Government forces are thrown back by the proper army of the Underworld. Back in the Demon Lines that have been partially reformed, the surviving Undead Priests of Hell continually unleash fire and flames upon the neighborhoods they come across while giving support to the frontlines with a new barrier. One of the players whose race was of an Ogre duel wields two M60s that he took from a box, the player stood up from behind his sandbags and started popping off the Demon Knights thatre getting to close as the heavy machine guns are too busy defending the flanks around the alleyways where the Invading Army has taken a slow and methodical approach, chipping away slowly at the defenders. Focusing on a multitude of tasks at once. The single Ogre player in combat gear ran into the alleyway they were approaching and let alone a barrage of lead down range. Disregarding the players nearby who were hiding. Deafening their ears from how close he was to them. A pair of Elven players with sniper rifles just look down in disbelief on their scopes. Whos that?! Thats an asshole! I knew that, but whats his name?! That is his name! Major Green Asshole from the Third Infantry Battalion! Ah him! No wonder! Hah! We need to buy that guy a beer after all this. Oh yeah. O Elven Gods of the Soil and Tree, bless my shot and may it land true. Pulling the trigger, the player''s bullet locks onto the closest Knight in the formation, the 7.62mm bullet somehow having a mind of its own as it flies straight through the small eye slits on their helmets. Killing one immediately. The Major with his two M60s started walking forwards as the Knights tumbled down from the amount of lead being thrown their way. NOOB TUBES, NOW! His men with under barrel grenade launchers then came out of the backs of ammo crates and started firing their 40mm. The explosions throw hundreds of the Knights down to the walls and the roads as air support comes in and finishes the formation that came too close to them. As the bodies fell in front of them, the players ran out of the alleyway to support the main effort and saw that Mars and Bahamut had taken down twenty skeleton Dragons and three entire formations on their own. Making the rest run in retreat. Th-their retreating! Holy shit! They retreat!? They can retreat! Yamaoka walked from the front door of the Police Station and looked at the players rejoicing. Dont celebrate too early. The retreating means the entire battle has changed. Theyre probably getting another plan cooked up if they choose to conserve forces. having a moment of respite, Thomas sat down on a bunch of empty ammo boxes, removing his combat helmet as he wipes his hair full of sweat. Phew rebuilt the defenses they broke. Sir yes sir! The players immediately started going around him, fixing their positions once again as he looked at how close they got. Less than fifty meters from the front door of the Police Station. All the while, a Major arrives at the scene. Ah Garland-san. How may I help you? Wheres Jackson? Jackson is busy right now talking to Iron Mountain. Seems that stuff is stirring up from afar. Someone talked. Is that so? I wanted to ask him about maybe using the factories to reinforce ourselves further. Arent we already doing that? Were only taking the surplus stuff thats being produced. Were reaching the limit of what Logistics can do. We might have to start pulling stuff meant for Schon to our defense. The Central Bridge is full of abandoned transport trucks all pushed to the side of the road, we cant keep this up. Ay ay ay. I dont think Higher Command will be happy with that. Imagine the paperwork mess that would leave behind! Ahahahaha! The players, using the rare moment of peace, walked up to the General of the Shin Guards and lowered their weapons as they listened to him laugh. One the players with his rifle slinged to his side smiles. Dont worry Major, its just gonna start a backlog of a hundred tanks! hearing the man crack another joke, the players laugh out in the red tint they are in, full of the dead, the destroyed, and empty. Their mere burst of happiness prompts. Bahamut and Mars just stood by the sidelines with their arms crossed as they smiled at the bunch of people gathered in a crowd, in the center point being Thomas. Listen now. We will be changing the tactics. Air power and heavy weapons can still stop the tide. But now, the oppositions foot soldiers have been changed to meatbags to actually competent fighters thatre very well equipped and know more than a shred of tactics. So we will stop all offensive actions and will be purely on the defensive from here on out. The reserve and back up antennas they took out when the mist was still up had made communications to the other Sectors far harder, coupled with the Apache attack before all this began, Comms is basically a huge mess right now. So Ill need you to disseminate information also. Just in case some checkpoint hidden in the corners of this massive city doesnt get the call. Ooh rah? Yamaoka didnt get a reply. Most of the soldiers were just tired and depraved of every basic human emotion. Though the ones having Ogre characters were more than happy to fight once again, the Elves and Humans that made up the majority of Zavaldas National Guard was utterly demoralized, with most of them having soulless empty eyes with the orders theyve been given. Jackson then pops out of the station. Wearing his Eldwood Death Knight Armor strapped with his swords and guns, the Knight General looks at the Downtown Portal and then to the quiet crowd of soldiers surrounding Thomas. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Look, I know things dont look too well right now, but it''s either this or they reach the outskirts, whats next? Jackson continued to speak, walking around as the soldiers parted a path for him. Its the refugee camp. Things arent well, our main objective was not to even defend the city itself, but its Industrial Sector only. But I didnt want that. He then climbs on top of a 5 Ton transport truck. Unsheathing his Vampiric sword. Its either we will meet them here, or meet them out there. I chose to meet them here, and if we can, stop them here. Now, I know things are hopeless, weve thrown everything we can at them, mixture of Magic and Technology yet they advance, only retreating when they see absolute defeat. he then sets the tip of the sword down to the hood of the truck. But then again tell me. Which one of you would rather fight them out there? Can we even stop them the moment they leave the maze of roads that is this city and spread in every direction and what could be the start of the calamity that is the Reset? You know what will happen, Yamaoka already told me in the five months I was in ice, everyone fucked with the people of this continent and got bitchslapped into slavery. What more if they find out we unleashed Hell prematurely into their world? Whats gonna stop the Natives of this world from fully ousting us as Demons that need to be put down? Silence takes over the crowd as Thomas smiles and shakes his head. Will you look at that, you can also make a speech huh? So again, which one of you would rather fight them out there? Raise your hands now. Distant gunshots and explosions, the whirls of rotors and the sonic boom of jets flying through the city overcame their complete absence of sound. The greatest victory is the defeat of ones ego. And if any of us are gonna be truthful here, were Humans and we have the biggest fucking ego that even the Dragons saw that made them befriend us. Our ego is so powerful that even here, in another Dimension, Humans and Dragons found peace because of how insanely thick headed we are. he untraps his helmet and removes it. Revealing his dirty face, bruised from getting thrown about and his eyes just as tired as theirs. Are we really gonna let that be gone here? Or are we gonna continue to shove our huge egos up these Demons asses? The Soviets were surrounded at Stalingrad, yet they continued to fight. The British were surrounded in Dunkirk but they fought on and on, the Americans were surrounded in the Bulge, and yet they fought on. Walking towards the roof of the cab, the Knight General turns his face to the Portal at Central sector. Weve done it before, many of you might not be born from a generation that had dealt with famine, war, disease. Never called up nor drafted, unlike me. But you can also do it, my generation was the same as you. Fat useless slobs thats holled up in social media, without aim and without love, all we knew was to scroll up and down on our smartphone, yet when war came, we were no different from the Heroes before. So show me, show me you can all be Heroes too. Not for me, but for this city and the players that built it. Do I get an Oo rah? Silence was the reply. The soldiers turned to look at one another as they turned around to see the Downtown Portal, an open and gaping fissure in space time, created by the circumstances that was brought upon them by their own kind, from the same planet they hailed from. One of the Sergeants removed his helmet as Jackson stood like a statue on top of the transport truck in his bulky Death Knight plate armor, he didnt look like a Hero, or even someone that would be hailed as one, but he stood there with eyes now full of hope, it was gleaming like the eyes of a child that knows a better day awaits them tomorrow. The Sergeant chuckles to himself. Well it beats jacking off to SFM in Pornhub. Soldiers turned to him and they nodded, smiling and their eyes being infected with the same sparkle in the Knight Generals eyes. In unison, they screamed. OOH RAH! More enemies come out of the Downtown Portal, dropping down to the ground while others appear out of thin air right below it. A new type of creature has also appeared, it was a Gargoyle but it wasnt hunched down and wore a meager plate armor, it was now a ten foot tall towering creature wielding either a Great Axe or Silver Spear that moves in pairs. Though the players were able to take them down, they were considerably harder to kill and faster than their smaller counterparts. Theyd usually orbit around the Armored Giants, escorting them from tanks and IFVs trying to get to their flanks and overwhelm them with lead. Haaaah more problems. Walking into the crowd, the dusty and dirty soldiers parted to make a straight path to the other General. He stops next to Thomas and stares into the eyes of every each one of the players around him, ranging from Elve, Orcish, Ogre, Human, Slime, and such. All of them looking back at the man in Death Knight armor with hope found. Looks like this is going to be a long hard day. You can say that. If they reach the Downtown Police Station again. Alarm the other Sectors and prepare to retreat to the Industrial Sector. Morale is back to normal, but it will only go up from here on out. How are you sure of that? When you surround and corner an enemy, you only force them to fight to the death. The cowards wouldve long already surrendered beforehand or died, leaving only the strong. And the weaklings that lasted that long? Theyll no longer be weaklings. Even they will know it''s time to ride to die. The Demons are smart, but our innate ability to take on beatings shall be our greatest weapon in delaying them. The more were cornered, the more these men will fight fiercely. You''re really putting it all on that river. Wed be cornered like a rat to a cat there. Rivers are natural impregnable defenses no matter the Era of Warfare. Even with an enemy with air power, it would still be very hard for them to cross into the other side where we have concentrations of units everywhere. Right now, were being defeated because the enemy requires a certain number of force equalizers. Were not meeting it anywhere, and barely at some places like here thanks to high level players and the Dragons, right now, my Vampire companions are holding Central, but the moment the Demon Knight Army appears there, even they will be overwhelmed. I dont doubt our Air Force. When we leave Downtown, we must make sure that we wont let them go any further. Well see. Because now, since we threw them back a bit, they''re once again changing tactics. We must change the course now, run while we still can and fight when the odds are the same. We cant keep doing this back and forth, it''s tiring us all to hell and reinforcements are, I hope, hours away. We need to set up comms to Shadilay as our first priority. Just what has happened to the three Generals? Dont worry, well link via the Comms on the trenches, they''re not so far away. Admiral Footman has been doing the hard carrying himself with those Cruise missiles. Roger. Haaaaah this is gonna be a shitshow. A soldier with a cloak ontop of his multicam uniform arrives to the two Generals. Sir! You have to see this! Hm? He reaches his hand out to the two Generals and they are transported to the sight of a Pigeon flying around the Portal. It showed that the Downtown Portal was now no longer just spewing Demon Knights exclusively but a mixture of all the former units and the reddish skies above became more and more heavy as they could visibly see bloody veins growing from below the sewers and manholes coming out to engulf the entire surface. Fuzakenaide! Mars and Bahamut who had walked far down the street shone like two Angels as the blood red colors didnt dare overcome them nor did the veins try to get in their way. Before they could continue to observe the new Legion being built up, the Undead Priests find the Pigeon orbiting them and the last thing they saw was a fireball coming right at it. Thomas Ah. I know. Thank you Lieutenant. Return to your post, EVERYONE! Go back to your positions! Squad Leaders will stay here! The two Dragons kneeled down and observed the bloody veins growing out of the incredibly small crevices that punctured down to the soil. Soldiers walk past them as they return to their fortifications, now more vigorous and ready for the fight while the two Generals stare at the road and see Mars and Bahamut kneeling down with both their legs and observing something on the road. We have those two too Elizabeth and Alana will be returning soon to drink blood. Theyll be out for the next few minutes. So I need to disperse units even more, only making the concentration of forces even worse, but we have no choice. I will need Bahamut to replace their position in Central. Or hours. I saw Miss Bartley drinking from that Chalice. She seemed like someone who had been left in the desert for weeks without water. Whats about to come to us this going to be truly Hell. If you know her history, thats the least of your worries with her. Shell gladly swipe through everything with her bare hands with joy. Where will you send those two after? Since were concentrating on the main roads. Ill have the Vampires make sure no stragglers reach Central. Well continually do the heavy lifting as we have full contact with air support and artillery covering Central with Bahamut. The two Dragons then land in the circle the two Generals are in, the Squad leaders look in awe of the two pretty women. Many of them visibly relax and calm down at the sight of Mars in her full latex bodysuit and its large red cape while Bahamut, still wearing her black sailor uniform, hands Jackson one of the veins. He didnt see it first as he was busy chatting with Thomas and upon touching the fleshy thing even in his Knight armor, he drops it down to the ground and wipes his hands on his plate armor. Ewww why was that alive?! Master, I think you might have to start using weapons that can burn things. These veins, everything they touch gets corrupted. It punctures the soil and turns it into flesh, including the roads, buildings and sidewalks. Right now, they might be growing right underneath us. I believe what comes after is the sight you saw on the sewers. She then picks up the vein cutlet, it tries to worm around but the Dragon clenched her hands as it oozes dark red blood and then burns it completely. Thats low level fire magic Master, even with that, it burns completely to ash. Jackson then looks at Yamaoka, the two exchanging stares. New rule, everything those red devilish veins have covered. You can flatten it with anything. I wont battle you with this Thomas, whatever that thing touches, it must be destroyed. Were finally letting the gloves off huh? Hm, I dont think we can reclaim or repair whatever that thing touches anyways. ThomTom, you will have to fully excavate the soil these things have touched after. It will die out, but the corpse it leaves behind completely destroys the natural cycle of things. Right below us, the veins that touch stone gave up on penetrating it further and has decomposed. It has left a putrid waste behind that will make the soil weak and unable to grow anything. I dont want that thing to get close to Geraldias plains. Okay Mars, I wont debate Jackson on that. Thank you Mars, so thats the new rule. Be sure to spread the word, and again, the moment they reach the Police Department, it''s going to be a fighting retreat. Wait for them to reach Central, then collapse to Uptown, then to the Industrial sector where we will be making a final stand. Capiche?! In unison the squad leaders cried out a straightforward SIR YES SIR! The two Dragon Gods then run forward supported by the players as they retake defensive positions that were formerly overrun. More and more mounted machine guns were being plopped everywhere as the situation reached more dire levels. Mars, if we win this. Ill let you in on a secret about the surviving Dragons. Heh. Thatll be easy. The two immaculate women looked forward as thousands of skeletons and zombies were marching towards them. Behind the corpses were the Orcs and then the Demon Knight Army now waving their blackened flags with armored horseback cavalry taking the lead. A soldier then comes up to them. Miss Bahamut! General Jackson has been allowed to use more devastating weaponry on areas overtaken by the veins including spells, he said for the two of you to do your thing. The two Dragons just smiled devilishly. The soldiers see this and they all immediately take cover as a massive tornado of flames is emitted from the tips of their ancient dragon swords. It quickly dispatched the first and second line of defenses, leaving angrily roasted Orcs and Demon Knights. A quake then comes and the two Dragons see that a huge hulking Demon Knight thats the size of a four storey building wielding a giant battle axe has appeared. Bahamut! Mars! The two then spread their Dragon wings. Taking off towards the Armored Giant as Skeletal Dragons descended upon the skies to support it. Their teeths then try to bite the two but they dodge them and the two women reach the Giant and decapitate it. Mars, looking down from above frowns at the sight below her. The Giant Knight was hollow, with nothing inside it unlike the previous one that had flesh covering the innards of the armor. Bahamut then threw her Claymore into it and pointed her finger at where it landed. Bang. It then bursts into a million pieces. But before she could celebrate, Mars screams at her. ABOVE! looking up, the Downtown Portal has spawned five more and thrice the number of skeletal dragons. Fighter jets flying by cut them down in a fraction, their air to air missiles devastatingly destroying their numbers the moment they fly away from the barrier, but with limited pylons, the aircraft had to quickly retreat to base to rearm. Their numbers are thinned! Mars! Focus on the Giant Knights! Dont order me around! Just do it! Down below on the streets. Yamaoka and Jackson just finished a conversation with one another. With the two nodding in agreement. Major Garland then walks up to Jackson. He wore a uniform that was like any other soldier. Ah Major, Thomas, you do your thing. Yamaoka then walks inside, leaving the two to talk about logistics. Going into the armory of the Police Station, he opens a small box, inside it, properly covered and packaged was a purple mana crystal. It was gleaming perfectly, a stone of pure Mana contained, he took a deep breath and cracked it with his fist. His armor then teleports in. The polished platinum armor was illuminating itself from how shiny it was with a blue tabard over it and a long heroic cape. He unsheathes the Longsword he wielded, its scabbard engraved onto it the falling stars in gold, the blade itself of silver and the hilt and pommel having the hue of his holy armor. He then knocks his back and under his large cape was a Kite shield neatly tucked it. Blue with a bronze trim, its front shows a Paladin riding a mighty armored warhorse with the tendrils of the rising sun behind it. Major, if we do that, that will only make things worse for my men. I know that logistics is hard right now, but we need to make compromises here. Walking out of the police station, the Holy Knight made General Paul put his hand up his eyes to protect it from its shine as it exuded pure valiance and intrepidness. What is it with you Shine Guards and these flashy armor? I swear. Resolute fearlessness doesnt need to be in chrome you know? We are the Police of Dark Worlds community. We have to make an impression, you know. Imagine what it would be like if we were to wear your armor. Spiky and Gothic. We would seem like the Army of the Demon King enforcing its rules rather than an Army from the Heavens instigating the justice of angels. Dont even get me started with that. Our armor design got us deep into messes before. So I heard. Your outfits dont make the best first impressions. We were supposed to be a small Guild tucked away in the Eldwood Forests how did it ever come to this We have this edgy persona to make people stay away from our little fortress haaah how I wish to return to those times. Yamaokas bright blue cape waved heroically as he took a Scar-H that was on top of an ammo crate. With a webbing on top of his plate armor, the man runs towards the battle. Wait. Already?! The General then quickly grabbed an M2 Browning and teleported multiple boxes into his void pockets as he rattled to the frontlines. The two Dragon Gods left baffled at the sudden energy of their Humans. The two quickly take cover behind a Leclerc that was parked in the middle of the four lane Downtown street. The Mages of the Government forces use their forcefields to prevent the Main Battle Tank from getting destroyed by magic and Silver Spears as its main gun devastates the oncoming army. Making the Demons run to cover while a pair of Marder IFVs comes in to reinforce the sector. The fighting immediately became fierce as flanking Demon Knights used their meatbags the Zombies and Skeletons to make the defenders divide their firepower, unable to concentrate it as the two Dragon Gods got busy making sure their air support didnt bother them. One of the Marder IFVs drove into the sidewalk and used itself as a cover to the players trying to defend the fortifications. Unknown to its crew was a squad of Demon Knights sneaking around the alleyways, they cut down the player soldiers, their bullets unable to damage them as they approached the armored vehicle, far too busy into shooting forward at the oncoming wall of undead and skeletons. With hand signals, the Knight gets a small pouch and threw it into the area between the tracks and the side skirt. The soldiers cowering behind it were too late to react and their guns not affecting the Knights, an explosion follows. Tearing the infantry fighting vehicle a huge gaping hole as its ammo inside pops. Jackson pops out from behind the main battle tank and starts opening fire. His M2 Brownings barrage .50 caliber bullets punch through the shiny armor of the Demon Knights that got into their flanks. None of them are able to get close as he stands just before the forcefield. On the other flank, Yamaoka notices a bunch of Undead Priests with a Demon Knight platoon trying to get to the other Marder. The players with their guns and disposable rocket launchers are unable to kill the Priests as the shields of the Demon Knights proved far too armored for bullets and missiles to even make them flinch, One of them wields a Staff with a beating heart and he points it at the sky. It then overloads the force fields. This made the high level player quickly run to action. Dashing into the alleyway. Wielding his Scar-H on one hand and his Longsword on the other. He tears through the Demons and reaches their Priests. He managed to kill two but the one with the Staff was fast with its reflexes and rolled behind a shielded Knight. He then had to take on twenty of the Knights head to head. Oh True God of Tur, the God that rose above them all, bless my sword, this silver blade, amplify its Holiness and give me the right to swipe these creatures from the world! He started to swing his blade and flying cuts of gold were emitted from it, cutting through the shields and armor of the Demon Knights as he charged forward into the tight alleyway, a perfect killing area. One of the Demons managed to get a swing at him, but he quickly turned around, his cape swaying upwards from the speed of his feet and the blade of the creature from the world far away hitting the shield on his back. Seeing his valiant action, the players defending the alleyway come out of cover and run to support their General. One of them got close enough that he used his AT-4 disposable launcher on the Shielded Demon Knight and its penetrator came out of the other side and into the last Demon Priest. The Government Mages quickly stopped shooting and focused their magic into putting the force field up and running again. Paul on the other hand has ditched his M2 and has picked up a KORD heavy machine gun from an abandoned GAZ Tigr. Waving around its muzzle brake as he tears apart armored Gargoyles that slipped through the two Dragons. He was quick on his feet, knowing where to run next to get the best effect of his heavy weapon while occasionally dropping it to sword fight Demon Knights that came far too close. The roads below him have turned red, with bloody veins covering most of it alongside the walls and the windows of buildings and those with broken ones have their interiors even invaded. He looked up to the skies and could see the choppers orbiting around the section of the Downtown area that leads straight to Central. The helicopters focused their fire on the area there even though many of their compatriots were being shot down without much effort, preventing any of the Demon Knights and their hordes from spilling into the other sectors. The aircrafts was firing everything from guided and unguided rockets and was constantly flying in and out to replace the ones shot down. Jackson then walked to the middle of the street. The Leclerc behind him as the newly regrouped Demon Army is right before him. He sighs and stares at the oncoming group. The corpses littered on the ground having only a few Demon Knights and the rest being their Orcish and Zombified goons. And it hasnt even been a week. I better get an all paid vacation after this. Above a Motel. The mysterious black armored Knight riding his huge warhorse watched over the ensuing battle before it. A swish could be heard and another Knight riding an equally large warhorse stops next to it. So. This is the humans from another world, correct? Hm. The King of Vitas had already fought them before. To test them of sorts. Theyll be an annoyance. Their far more stupid than the Humans of Threa. A big annoyance. I can see why the Gods would summon these fools to this world. Their perfect means to an end. Even after all thats happened to them, they fight fiercely. I can commend them and their souls, they must all be given proper burial rights after this and be remembered fondly by the Demonkin both here and in our world. Hm. Ive also been impressed, these are good souls. Such a waste they had to be used like this. Im sure Earth needs them more than Threa does. Are we going to cut the head off and end this mini war? This adventure has gone on for far too long. We will. But I need the answer of Sympan. Her children would finish this battle quicker. Their weapons are meant for the physical. Only few are meant for the magical. Ill see to it. Have you heard of the rumors? I havent had the time. What is it? Mors Letum is gone. A Dragon consumed her soul fully. ... Thats a tragedy. But who are we to look down on a Dragon. Such are these creatures, I am sure Mors Letums death was calm and peaceful. It is better that way. Far better than the fate of the Outer Gods that crossed the Heroes. The Leclerc suffers a hit from an Undead Mage. Its side armor quickly dissipates the fireball and only leaves a burn mark and a huge dent. Those machines what can we do with them? Those are harder to kill but nothing is impossible. It''s merely when they band together that it becomes a challenge. Even a Tiefling can end those, but I am saving them for far more important tasks. They focus on fighting together. Divide them and theyll be conquered. Indeed. But for now, I must learn more about them. When will our God be pleased? We cannot linger any longer in this battle. The longer we stay, the more they know about us too. That is not for me to decide. Return to our home. Your time is soon to come, My Lord. Be sure to lay for me a grand entrance. The death of Mors Letum must be remembered in the fields of battle, just as she was slain beforehand in the land outside Vitas. Jackson catches something from the edge of his vision as he was running back to cover. Two people in armor riding horses far larger than anything hed seen. What the heck was that? before he could think further. Explosions come from the Undead Priests behind cover. Now more of them wielded more extravagant Staffs, some with Brains instead of Beating Hearts. At the same time, more and more reinforcements pool into the Downtown area. Giving the players the firepower advantage once again as bombs flatten the useless horde of zombies and skeletons. This time, even the buildings were targeted. Leaving them with smaller cover to use but more places to hide. Artillery also started to lay on them. Halting them briefly as the Knights let the vanguard take on the brunt of the attack of the players. Jackson smiled underneath his helmet as he dropped the KORD heavy machine gun and dusted his hands. Walking back to the Police Station. The man had to sit at the staircase as more and more vehicles pooled into the main street. Taking up positions on alleyways and inside buildings. He takes off his helmet and breathes in. MLord. Oh Alana. You guys already returned and finished? That was a good refresher. Whatre your orders, MLord? For now. Just rest. The Demon Knight army wont be advancing without there fleshy and boney waves of crap to throw at us first. Hows Elizabeth doing? Her Majestys still drinking from the Chalice. As expected. Argh. Tell me, what do you know from the previous End Times apart from the whole legion of hell coming towards everyone. What else is there to say, MLord? What you''re seeing and experiencing right now is what it was but on a smaller scale. It''s even worse than the stories that were recorded beforehand. Hmmmm and the UN expects us to delay them just enough for hundreds of millions of players to evacuate? Are you doubting your superiors, MLord? A bit. I dont know how a limited army thats dependent on so many things working together can do this. So far, the Underworld has just been poking us with sticks. They have yet to truly throw hands. This is akin to an army learning what it''s about to oppose in the future. I believe it''s better for them to keep poking us, MLord. If not, we will need the Hero Party to come and save us. Im already on it. Hm? After a few hours. Night has rolled in and the city looked even more and more battered than before. Now, some sections of it are overrun with bloody veins, the burned out buildings were overtaken faster than the ones still standing. Jackson and Yamaoka are both asleep in the Police Station. With Paul face down on the couch and Thomas sleeping on the office chair, his head slumped on the desk. Mars and Bahamut were both busy eating up a truck load of meat, leaving the two Vampires to watch the night. Your Majesty, may I ask something? The two Vampires were standing on top of a building as the Demon Knight Army and its Dragon Air Force has mostly taken backline duty and kept guard of the area theyve taken and are only sending out skeletons and zombies to continually annoy the defenders. Of course. What seems to be on your mind, Countess? The old stories said that the Demons would come out the ancient Labyrinths and Dungeons spread throughout the lands. But it has been centuries since then with most of these gone or completely destroyed in the main continents. Not once has there been any recorded time of them using Portals like these. Theres always more to things than one knows about. The Demons arent stupid nor are they archaic like the Wood Elves. Theyve grown and changed since then, they might still use the method of using the Labyrinths next to these open Portals. Ah, so my theory was naught. All it takes is one forgotten Dungeon or Labyrinth with access to the Underworld for them to proliferate and come out of. It might not seem like this is an army capable of taking over the world. But it has almost done it multiple times. With this new tactic, they might just finally succeed, nothing will stop them from appearing anywhere and everywhere at once. No longer limited by the Labyrinths the first Demon King brought about. The Heroes might even be put into the test with this. The Heroes huh We must do our part and make sure this mustnt come to everyone. Your Majesty, what about her? That Saintly woman will surely come for you and her party will surely hunt our Lord down. Well deal with her when the time comes. Our Lord knows not to put your emotions ahead of yourself. We do not know what her true purpose is, just as we do not know what the Prince of Man is also planning, all we truly know is that their immense power is being backed by the many Gods all the species worship. Indeed. But what I also fear is if one of the other Heroes finds out about who you truly are. What if that Swordswoman had told the Prince of James? Theyd be damned to try anything. I am now with allies. Maybe back then, with me alone. It would be possible. But with you, the Dragon, and our Lord. I fear nothing. Hmph. That is good to hear. Your Majesty, shall we? Give me an hour or two. Id like to bask in this city more. Before its final hints of glory are snatched away from it. It oddly reminds me of the last days of my Kingdom. The skies were also red, but it was from the flames that was burning the city me and my King painstakingly built. Its terrifying isnt it, Your Majesty. This is the reality of war. Just a few days ago, this was a sprawling city wasnt it? One would find it hard to imagine it turned into such a sad state of affairs over the course of what is less than a week. Ive visited its museum too. This place holds much history for the people living here. So many innovations and technological discoveries happened within this place. But now, it''s being destroyed at such a fast rate. Even the very soil below it is corrupted and neutered. When you build a castle, you must build it with those whom you trust. For if one was to be meek with who to hire, you will end up with a castle with weaknesses. The Outworlders chose to build theirs with many they cannot trust, and look at what happened. What there own blood and compatriots have brought upon them. But I do find the imperfections of how this city was made is what makes it such an attraction, Your Majesty. Perfection is not for those who wish to seek progress. Mayhaps, Your Majesty. For us Vampires, progress is merely a thing of incuriosity. Hence why the humans of Our Lords world have reached such progress. Theyll cut corners and even safety of themselves to etch themselves a new machination. Stagnation is a disease for a dying civilization. That is why even with our eternity, King Charles has always had us to make new methods and ways. Your Majesty, do you not fear the End Times? As long as I am with all of you. I fear nothing. If only I could share a bit of your credence, Your Majesty. You mustnt think too much of this, Countess. I know in business, you must take everything into account. But with something like the Legions of Hell. It is better to not think at all. They hold things none of us could ever hope to understand. Sirens immediately blare as the Central Portal, visible from the Downtown Police station has also started spawning Demon Knights, the gleam of their armor amassed together seemed as if a moving lighthouse, and the Giant Armored Knights and Tower Gargoyles with them. Elizabeth points her sword towards it. It has begun. Theyve festered even more. The ground then rumbled, awakening the two Generals sleeping as they immediately ducked underneath the desk. On the Downtown Portal, a massive pair of legs exits out of it and the large humanoid creature immediately lands. With a shiny spectral sword of immense size, the Demon man with a chiseled body, crimson skin with huge horns appears. Its height towering over even the skyscrapers that littered Central. Shooting could be heard as the Central Portal also spawns one and far up North in Uptown, the two Vampires could hear a third one has also appeared. The helicopters flying about fired everything they could at the hulking Demons that towers over the majority of the buildings. Screams from the soldiers could be heard as they opened fire with everything they got. Your Majesty! Wait. Unleashing the full power of Combined Arms into the mammoth Demons, whose red skin is reminiscent of the armor of a tank but coated in red and of a rubber like texture and fiery golden eyes on its head, the Demon only became more angered as it carefully stepped around the Knight Army below it and started using its huge 10 storey long spectral Claymore at the tanks and choppers. Even with its immense size, it moved as if it was just as small as a human with great reflexes. It even sliced the oncoming bombs at it from high above as jets tried to strafe it continually. Elizabeth looks down to the road in front of the police station where Yamaoka and Jackson were standing, just watching everything they throw at the creature not doing anything but to just annoy it. Its low and menacing growl sent shivers down to the players spines as it heads straight not to the Downtown Police Station but instead to the large checkpoint thats been defending the entrance to Central. With a single swipe of its sword, the entire brigade of armor and players and skeleton soldiers placed there was wiped out and the Demon Knight Army has started its march into the Central Sector alongside another detachment that has only recently appeared there. The lines are collapsing right before our eyes holy shit. Jackson! We need to retreat now! Got it! Someone get me Colonel Henry! Alert all units and tell everyone to retreat to the other side of the river! Bahamut, prioritize getting those Hyper Demons dead! Can you do it? Bahamut and Mars both looked at the Hyper Demon thrashing about anything that it comes across. The defenses of the players were useless as they made a massive mess of great proportions, a single swing of their sword enough to wipe out entire blocks, destroying the city even further. I can do it, Master. But I need a lot of space. I might be forced to do something Ive only done once. Alright. Mars, can you defend our retreating units? Thomas? Do as he says Mars. If you need me, you know my smell. Everyone got into what radio frequency they could get their hands on as hundreds of cruise missiles flew past above their heads, striking the colossus Demons. The 1-ton warheads of the rockets merely served to annoy it as it raised its left hand to cover its face. The explosions are not even enough to leave scars on its skin. The two Dragons on the other hand just orbited around, inspecting the three monumental humanoid creatures with great horns that had invaded the physical realm. Oftentimes not even battling them, only choosing to attack the Undead Dragons that were strong enough to catch up to their height and speed. Sir! We have other units thatre collapsing from their positions! Central is just a mess right now and everyone there is on the run! What?! Didnt I tell everyone that it''s going to be a fighting retreat?! Dammit! Elizabeth! The blonde woman immediately appears behind him. Resting her hands on his armored shoulders. Can you save our men? I can, My Lord. But dont you think itd be better for us to just leave the city proper? Have a contingent to be on the Industrial Sector while we focus on the flanks of the Legions? We certainly can. But I dont want to give up on this city just like that. I told my men Ill be fighting here and only here. But My Lord, if you continue to fight like this, those Super Demons are assured to corner you on the other side of the river. Not if the Dragons cant help it. I am sure they''re already cooking something up. Haaaah this stubbornness of your soul is something, My Lord. It''s either that or I abandon this city and make a run to Airbase Shadilay. I wouldn''t do that, if I did how am I any different from the Generals that led me back on Earth? As you order, My Lord. She reveals her bat wings and flies away to Central. Leaving Alana with him. MLord, Her Majestys suggestion would be far more doable with this situation. The Countess then looked at the stupendous red skinned humanoid wielding a tower sized sword. Constantly being harassed by every missile, caliber of bullet and shell, magical spells the players could throw at it. All of the technology that could be brought upon them, were being thrown at full spin. Those Demons they''re far more ancient than the mountains that carve this planet. What do you mean? I presume the ones listed as the Lesser Monarchs of the Outer World, in the text of old, those Demons are akin to Earls, Counts, and Lords. So now were fighting the Nobility? So there Knights arent even Nobles but grunts in bulletproof plate armor?! It seems so MLord. The only one named in history is Ronove, hes the one that introduced the Grimoire of Dark Arts to the species, which the Dark Elves used to create many of the creatures that hunt around Schon. Do they speak? Can Bahamut maybe talk to them? Wouldnt a Dragon God be still placed high above them? They only answer to the Outer Gods, MLord. Their language is also something unknown to us, no one knows how they speak. Sheesh. So theres no way then? Maybe the two Dragons could figure something out, MLord. But that might take them some time. Then, we have to support the retreat. Some of the Units have started to completely collapse and run away from the fight. Those you see firing at them are the ones that chose to stand and fight. I have a plan, MLord. My Blood Roses also have a calming effect on them. But I need trees to hasten their multiplication. The National Park! A massive fighting retreat then followed and everyone collapsed their defenses and turned to the better defended Industrial Sector where the river separates them from the other side. Some kept their orders, shooting back while their neighboring units collected what supplies and vehicles they could get whilst in some sectors, player units had completely disappeared. All of them left behind equipment and machines as they made a run for their lives. The massive feet of the astronomical beasts are enough to crush entire defensive lines in one swoop of its leviathan blade. A swipe with its sword was devastating, cutting skyscrapers into halves, blocking pathways and logistic routes causing it to further the panic and confusion of the units on the ground as they became trapped with the Legions of the Outer World. Many choose to shoot themselves to respawn and run away. In an MRAP, Jackson was in his combat uniform. His feet tapping the floor of the armored 4 wheeler as his hand constantly patted the top of his thigh, his eyes focused on the sight outside the bullet proof window of the vehicle. Alana slides her hands into his, intertwining their fingers with one another. MLord, do you need a drink? Or maybe some food? I need everything. I havent eaten any proper food for almost five days now, been sleeping on a chair, and my head hurts from looking at maps and then having to shoot at things and then move around haaaaa I want to just dip myself into a hot tub and sleep. When all of this is over, MLord, I shall prepare you a good bath then. The MRAP then stops inside the National Park. The players there in an absolute panic as they packed up everything they could, sending fully loaded transport trucks whose tarps were ready to be ripped from being over encumbered down to the main four lane road, speeding off to the Industrial Sector sitting on top of the Commercial District. What damned Pilot was still flying in there helicopters hoisted up container vans and barracks up into the skies, some even going as far as airlifting three Humvees or two transport trucks at once to make the best out of each run as the air becomes more and more hostile to their machines, with the tremendous Demons walking about swiping choppers and jets alike as if their mere mosquitos to it. Is this good enough Alana? The woman makes a small twirl as she looks at the immense number of trees and bushes. Hm. It is good that we listened. If we were to fully turn this Park into a Helipad, this tactic wouldnt work as well. Alright. Ill be inside the MRAP. As he was about to get inside, the Countess grabs his wrist and pulls him into her arms. MLord, you must relax. What about a dance? H-How can I dance? Cant you see the giant ass demons thatre about to trample on us all?! Shhhhh She then takes him through the routine he was taught back in the Vampire Kingdom, inside her dance floor on her Manor. Though at first, the man made some few mistakes, the moment he got a good look at her, he calmed down and collected himself. Soon, the bushes and trees started to bloom out of season, coming out of their branches were Roses of the color of Blood. Varying from six to eight petals, the flowers cut themselves loose from the branches, letting the wind take them away as they filled the streets and the alleys. The panicking players were then overwhelmed by a sweet aroma, overtaking the decay and crispy burning smell that theyve gotten so used to. Many of them started to breathe slowly, their chest retracting and their hands staying in one position. Soon after, the retreat became orderly. As Alana and Jackson danced, the huge convoy of battered and damaged military vehicles passed the road right above them. The small pond next to their group of trees seemingly sprouting flowers too. The Demons then started to branch out as Downtown is left completely abandoned, the rearguards placing themselves on the chokepoints and intersections planned beforehand, letting the players on Central Sector to pack up the multiple Altars theyve spread out alongside the equipment theyve pooled. MLord, let us depart. Hm! Wow, those Roses of yours are really something. An AoE buff that can also give a calming effect? Geez. But the price to pay is high, I only did this for I have an indefinite supply of blood now from that Chalice. The Countess legs gave out, prompting the General to catch her in his arms. I apologize, MLord. I havent used the Blood Rose to this extent before. No worries. Cmon. He then piggybacks her into the MRAP. Neatly placing her in the passenger seat as he got on and sat next to her. Checking her pulse and temperature constantly. Driver, get us to the back up HQ. It''s in the abandoned warehouses, near the entrance to the citys Mana Core Complex. Roger that sir. As Jackson kept his attention on the tired Countess, he could see high above them on the opened gunner hatch of the vehicle, Mars and Bahamut had completely stopped moving. Levitating midair as their armored wings covered their entire bodies, the horns of the great Dragons being struck by red and gold lightning. Just what are they up to? VOLUME 11 Chapter 10 Walking into an Inn. A man in a black suit with a Dragon sitting on its shoulder walks into the receptionist. The Elf looks in shock at the Revolver on his belt, sitting next to his sword. Brandishing its wooden stock so brazenly in a room full of Adventurers sitting amongst one another, chatting and talking for their next quest and dungeon run. The suited man slowly goes to his jacket and pulls out a rolled parchment. Setting it down on the counter, he reveals the image of a player named LunarSperg '''' wanted for Thief, Robbery, and Harassment. The reward being a thousand gold coins, the paper had the stamp of the Shine Guards on it. With a big pointy hat and leather armor with a wizard''s robe on top, the man rims the tip of his fedora and settles his finger down on the drawing. Tapping it multiple times. I dont know who that is. The Barber told me a man with the same type of clothing and facial make up came by here not a few days ago. I paid him good. Oh! My memory just came back. Going back to his pocket, he then gives the man on the counter a pouch full of coins. Ahahahaha, yes. Dont go telling anyone though. He looks up twice and the suited player looks at the room keys for the guests of the Inn. With a smile and a tip, he takes the parchment of the bounty request and the Black Dragon on its shoulder spreads its wings, flying outside as he goes up the flight of stairs to the second floor. Walking to the second door, he takes cover behind the wall. Closing his eyes, he gets a flying view from the outside. The eyes of the Dragon clearly showing the outline of people even behind cover. He could even see himself in the hallway. Inside the room, there''s two players. One busty female who was in the bed smoking and a male one who was excitedly removing his clothes on the other side, with the door located in the middle. Oh man, I got so much money to waste. I might rent for the entire week. Want me to call my sisters here? It would be more fun if everyone could get into the action. Im rich, but not rich enough to have the entire brothel here. In the Dragon''s eye, he could see the same pointy wizard hat on the stand near the door, the robe on the sofa and the leather armor on top of the screen for the tub. The magical staff with its sapphire orb glowing clearly as it rests on the bed frame. Opening his eyes, the player takes the bounty paper and slides it under the door. He knocks and quickly returns to cover, unsheathing his dark sword. Oh honey, whats that? Extending the sword out to the height of his shoulders, he flips it. The Fuller, fully shown as starry arrows exits out the door and bounces back upon hitting the blade. Master, he dodged it and is exiting out through the window. The suited man kicks the door open as he quickly draws his revolver out, shooting the players leg as the small Dragon follows him down to the first floor balcony where he gets burnt by it. Good work Bahamut. Ill come collect him down there. Master, I want Steak for dinner! When we cash in, well surely have a bunch of meat to cook. Yay! More meat! Now dont kill him though. If he respawns, thats going to be a problem and a half. Running up the stairs were hundreds of shoes as the Adventurers on the first floor looked in shock at the player so brazen with the use of firearms. He held his belt up, dusting his shoulder off. Now, I know guns arent that widely accepted. But do know that it has to be done. He slides his hand on his belt, moving his jacket and trench coat to fully show the longsword on his hip. You know this sword? Im sure low levels like you can identify a weapon like this wouldnt be wielded by some newbie. One of the players, a dwarf wearing a more luxurious attire and rounded glasses, peeks from the crowd. Oh my! Thats a purple sword with a golden sparkle to its card! My boy! How much for it? Do you have a million gold coins? M-Million?! Read out the player level recommended. TWO HUNDRED?! Everyone then looked down on the dwarf, his jaw dropped and his eyes fully widened by the sight. Looking back at the player, they all sheathed their knives, swords, bows, and staffs. Walking back down as if nothing happened. Exiting the building, the wizard was still alive. Immediately turning around to fire a ball of plasma at him. The powerful explosion awakening him inside a warehouse. Shells were raining as lead accompanied misery from the trails of tracers bouncing off the ground from the windows near the ceiling of the industrial structure he was on. Jackson wipes his face, looking around at the tired players sleeping on their beds thats placed next to one another. Many of them do not care to clean themselves. The middle section is littered with tables that have maps and charts. Officers were there alongside Yamaoka, busy on the radio as he walked around, making sure everything was going well on the retreat. Opposite of it was a larger map marked with towers of Radio Communications while on the corner of the large place used to store general goods now has tents and on the vast empty space in between are beds and temporary cover set up. Turning around to the front of the frame, he sees his revolver belt, both of his black metal Colt Python Revolvers looking worn and old from his incessant use. With a groan and a grunt, the man took the belt as it almost tipping his Knight helmet over. Taking the two revolvers, he starts to spin the drum. The clicks were still there but he could smell the powder up close. A little quake then shakes the building, stopping everyone. Including the soldiers on their beds, cleaning their rifles and sidearms. He looks around and the shaking then stops. Sighing, the man opens the cylinder. Dropping all of the bullets and spent casings onto the ground. Anyone with a bore cleaner? one of the soldiers near to him lends him one. And a jag and a brush? The player then points at an empty bed frame, the wire brush kit for all sizes of gun bores in a neat assortment. With his revolver, the man starts checking which is the correct one and upon finding the one he needs, he returns to his bed. The soldier who was done with his weapon maintenance stood up and gave him his solvent. Sir. Thank you, soldier. Just waking up, he goes into busy mode. Cleaning his revolvers neatly as players come and go. Some even exited the showers with a smile and a valiant walk. Others took a quick nap before getting up and preparing to go back into the fray. After a while, with all the carbon gone from his revolvers. The man then proceeds to his M4A1 and M4 Benelli. With the finale being his Glocks. Finishing up with the maintenance, he then checks his Knight armor. The bits and pieces were laying around his bed. Players pass by having to tiptoe around it, making him collect it all and place them into a pile. It had some tiny scratches, but no dents. With the polish still there, he leaves it be as he goes to his swords. Chevalier De La Nuit wasnt even in any shape to be repaired, with the strange glass sword not showing even a hint of leftover blood on its blade. Going to his Longsword, it was still in a manageable place, with a bit of stiff blood on it. He went ahead and cleaned it up and returned it to its black scabbard, having the same hue as his Death Knight Set. Stretching out his arms, General Jackson returns to his post, with Yamaoka who had been awake and active the entire time, busily staring down on a large map as the ceiling shakes and the ground rumbles once again. Placed dead center in the middle of the building, players run left and right of them. Writing new updates on the whiteboard and labeling units that are in need of reinforcements or defense lines that have been weakened. Anyone seen Alana? She left an hour ago to the frontlines. Ah how long was I out? A good twelve or so hours. Oh Lord. What did I miss? Nothing really, theyve been trying to throw trash at the river but it''s only piling up the corpses on it. This has only been the fourth? fifth? day and weve lost ninety percent of the city just like that though. What we have to focus on right now is defending the river and all crossings, and preventing any breaches is our top objective. We need to set up Mages who can use deflect. Those Silver Spears will destroy us all. We also have to focus on the Airbase. Theres nothing behind the trench lines we built. High Admiral Footman just told me that theyll spend their entire stock of Cruise Missiles within the next hour. That will make those Giant Demons let loose on the entire city. What more, the Orcs has started to bring about large deployable wooden bridges to the river. Though weve been successful at stopping it, it wont take long before theyll be able to go and plant one. Tsk. If only everyone has Godly Magic Immunity like those two Dragons. This has proven to be a problem far bigger than we expected. The moment those Cruise Missiles run out, I hope Bahamut and Mars had thought up a plan. Even Godly Magic Immunity can be nullified you know? Jackson. The Kingdom of Breznick has a piece of the Godhand that can defeat Gods. It is known to be a piece of the weapon the True God used to strike down the Lesser Gods of Tur. As if Breznick will ever piece that thing together. Is it even a rumor that underneath Iron Mountain is the corpse of the Demon God? Thats why theres so much metal on its soil? Well, right now the best bet we can do is just continue the struggle. We cannot really do anything else. If we flank from outside the city, it will be too far for us to reach with how little men we have that have enough energy for that movement. I know and the Airbase isnt in a particularly good spot either. The trenches we built can be flanked now that we left Central. A soldier then walks up to them. Sir! We have reports that the enemy has taken to the Canal and has started using their Giant Knights to push forwards towards the trench lines. Whats the update on the Hyper Demons? They are still struggling to get anywhere as the entire Naval Armada has kept them busy. But the Officers on the frontline right now fear that they might go after the navy ships when they spend there entire munitions on them. Yamaoka, Right now we have to find a way to circumvent their advance to the Airbase. It''s five kilometers from the city. But it''s not good that they are now making contact with the first trenches. The forward sector has been completely abandoned. S-Sir. We also have news that the Vampires and the Militia that got left behind the city have taken up an entire section to defend the main bridge towards the Airbase. We now have two companies to spare! Well shit! Be sure to give them priority air power! Make sure they defend that place to the last millimeter! No retreat! I want those free companies to move down to Uptown. Since half of it is located on the other side of the river. I need those positions reinforced. Yes sir! Do that will you, Captain. Have it be freed up IFVs and MBTs to go with them to Uptown. I need the infantry to be in the trenches fully. Sir yes sir! And give me an update with the three armies! Where the fuck are they?! The ground then rumbles once again, messing up the table and making some maps fall from their place. And send someone to check whats creating those tremors! Outside of the train station multiple kilometers from the Airbase. The citizens of Zavalda looked in shock at the sea of armored vehicles taking up a few hectares of land. What was once a plain with small leaves were now covered with what is the largest pooling of vehicles they ever witnessed in their lives. Deep inside it, surrounded by Main Battle Tanks were the three Generals with their Colonels and Officers, all around a foldable Camp Table. Their faces were full of serious expressions, all of them silent as the long range radio was speaking. Currently, theres three large Demons, as tall as the Bedlam Pharmaceuticals Skyscraper. So far, Admiral Footman has been busy keeping them at bay with his Naval Armada off the coast. But in his latest update, he says he only has an hour or two left on his arsenal. Comrade, is this full spent? Yes sir, General Sevastopol. Its a complete empty of there cruise missile stocks. Ayy blyat. With a big burly white beard and a large Warhammer on his back, the man in a fur coat and ushanka continued to comb his moustache. What about that cancerous flesh you mentioned earlier, whats the situation with that? We Don''t know sir. Last we check, it was underground. So far on the areas we abandoned, its mostly just been overtaken by bloody veins erupting from the ground. Alright, but are these veins alive like in the Demon Dungeons in Tur? Can they grab you? No sir. There also weak to fire, we have no recorded situation of them attacking any vehicles. Good good, I am planning a Thunder Run with an Armored Spearhead like Vlad here. Thank you General Wilkins. We might be able to finally rest. Cant say for sure, but well damn try our best. The player with his gold tinted aviators grabs his CVC-H crewman helmet. Locking the strap as he turned around to talk to his officers. Wait, wait. This is General Muhammad Aziz Hossam. Can you assure the safety of the entrances? Since most of the city has been abandoned, what assurance do we have that this is safe? Has General Jackson changed his orders? No sir. All orders remained the same. Go through the three main bridges into the city and interject against the Legions. Retake positions and hold it. Inshallah okay, okay. I talk to my men. Back within city limits, Hendrixs eyes widened at the sight before him. As the Humvee crests over the Hill that could overlook the entire metropolis. The only thing lingering in the main city itself was helicopters and jets that were harassing the Demon Army constantly as shells landed on every intersection and open area. Their Humvee was then almost wrecked by a Challenger 2 that came out of the forest next to them like a bat out of hell. Its skeleton crew all out of their hatches as they approached the main bridge to the city. What more was the three gigantic Demons, getting constantly harassed by Cruise Missiles and rockets from Naval Fighter Jets. It prevented them from moving around too much, saving much of the city and the blocks from getting completely flattened. But he could see the volume was slowly becoming lesser and lesser. They then stayed behind the Main Battle Tank as it reached the edge of the road. Stop here. The man then hops out and opens the rear passenger doors and then to the trunk where he took two M136 Disposable Launchers. Slinging it to his back as he closes all of the doors of the vehicle. Thank you for the ride. The player soldier now left alone rolled down his window and took a peek at the bridge and its mostly a ragtag band of players constantly bringing fire to the other side. Fighting tooth and nail to stop the Orcs and Undead Legions from approaching further. With the Demon Knights sitting neatly in the back, letting their vanguard take the brunt of the attack. He also notices a bunch of Vampire players were also present and they all looked at the Priest approaching them. Im not getting paid enough for this! He spun the Humvee to the left, going off road as he drove behind the trench lines. Leaving the man to himself. And why are you people here? Were defending our home! The female Vampire player in her leather rogue outfit snarls at him afterward. Are you here to hunt us down? No. I am here to help. I made peace with a God and that God has given me a job to do. He then reaches for his holsters and clocks both of his revolvers. Now, who is in command of this? The Vampire woman just points at a Militia man in full combat gear. Talking to a Government officer who was resting next to a M2A2 Bradley. Busily chatting on the radio while trying to give some of his attention to the rowdy person. Haaaah the Priest then walks over to them and he grabs the fully kitted soldier by the vest and drags him out of the Officers hair. He was then given a quick nod of approval and the NCO returned to talking to the radio as he turned around to face the Militia Leader now on the ground. The hulking build of the Priest seemed like a shadowy demonic creature, a beast in human clothing and wore a man''s face descended upon the void and down to his front. The red atmosphere and color didnt help to support the look of the Holy man as red lightning hit nearby, illuminating the slings of ammo on his chest and the grenades on his belt. The two long tubes behind him being rocket launchers. Whats your plan? I was about to suggest to the First Lieutenant here to concentrate some air force into the Central Bank. But he was being a shitface about doing it. He then reaches his hand out and the Militia Leader gladly takes it. Helping him stand up. Their Government Forces. Do you really think theyd destroy buildings they built?... Let me rephrase that. Do you really think theyd destroy their own money? Good point. Hendrix then looks around. The concrete barriers, sandbags and barbed wires and tank traps on the four lane bridge and the mixture of Militiamen wearing whatever kit they could get their hands on and Vampiric Guerilla members in Medieval and Modern clothing. Hm. I like this more. What? I was in the sewers for most of the time. These soldier boys are far too rigid for my taste. You were there? I had some troops down the sewers too. It was absolute hell. Then this Blonde lady came in and told me to go there instead. What she ordered you to do was right. If you were on the other side, you wouldve flattened completely. It''s about to get worse from here on out. We need to wait for at least tomorrow, and help might finally come. Dont worry! My contacts from outside told me the reinforcements will arrive today! Oh no. I mean the real reinforcements. Huh? On the other side of the bridge. The Giant Knights divide and a horrifically deformed creature on four legs, with the face of an Earthworm emerges. Its body is chained by the Demon Knights who''s trying to control its direction. The Challenger 2 on the bridge immediately opened fire and the creature growled and jumped to dodge the 120mm shell. Underneath the bridge was a sea of dead bodies, all of them being Zombies and piles of Skeletons. In some places, the piles were so high it made it seem that the Canal had a new form of liquid running through it, a liquid of dead corpses. Lets talk more later. We have a problem. The Demon Knights with their swords, then slashed the chains and let the creature go as it ran towards the other side of the bridge. Even though it was the size of a van, the four legged creature was dodging the ATGMs and shells being thrown at it and the players unable to face it head on as the skeletons mindlessly unleashed lead onto it. Hendrix then sprints like a robot to the bridge. Pushing through the Vampires and the Militia players and to the middle of the deck. The NCO quickly sees this and orders the armor to hold fire. The player then jumps to a sandbag and with his revolvers in hand, fires a volley of shots into it. The deformed creature merely shrugged it off, making the shadowy Priest pull out his grenades. Throwing it at its feet as he ran around it and made it face the other way. Ill send you to your God, for free. The grenades exploded and emerging from the smoke cloud was the creature. Far more angrier than before. Hendrix then fires another volley of shots at it. With his Mossberg 500 loaded with slugs, he only made it more aroused to fight him. The Demon Knights on the other side then started to use the hilts of their swords to bash their shields. Making it seem an orchestra of war drums was singing to the twos fight. The Angel on my shoulder has long stopped talking to me, you know. I keep doing this hoping I can hear her sing her songs of hope once again. the Beast didnt respond. Only growling slowly, watching the Priests every step. In the end, there is no singing. Only pain and the sound of my guns. he then pointed his Single Action Army Revolver at the creature. It then lunged at him. With a swift dodge, he takes the opportunity to land some shots to its belly. Even at point blank, his bullets didnt even scratch its rubbery like skin that looks to be of dried flesh, void of a proper cover from the elements. Just as he was about to try another time, a rocket flew into the beast and behind him, the Militia Leader with his RPG-29 smiles and makes a thumbs up and the Vampire players rush from behind the Challenger 2 and to the creature. With back up, the Priest has now leveled the playing field and the constant annoyance of the Militia members with their guns has made it impossible for the deformed abomination to take its attention to him only. A faint smile appears on his face and the man then reaches for his belt. As if to pull out an invisible sword. A bright light could be seen and the creature turned around to look at it, ignoring the damage it was taking as the Priest before it unleashed before its senses a clear white sword made out of pure porcelain. Its fuller seemingly adorned with the stained glass of a Church window and its hilt, that of a holy cross. In the Industrial Sector of the city. The bridges that lead to the main city have all been lifted up and the entire river line covered with sandbags and checkpoints. With constant firing occuring on the side of the players. Jackson is walking through the sidewalk, checking the defenses and seeing if everyone was properly supplied and armed. With the skeleton soldiers doing most of the heavy work on the frontlines whilst the players were defending the flanks towards the Airbase. Even with the sheer amount of firepower coming down to Uptown and Central. The Demon Army was careful with their advance. Usually hiding in between and inside the ruins. Some of the players amongst the squads were crewmen, wearing their tanker gear still. There, he then notices some corpses of the tanks left alone. As Silver Spears cut through the air, hitting more of their defenses. He turns to the otherside of the river and could see Demon Knights hiding behind prepositioned sandbags, with only the tip of their shiny large bows glistening as they fire another barrage of the Spear Bolts. Destroying more of their positions. The River itself has turned into a grave, with the once blue water now coloured gray and dark red, the two Vampires having to constantly run along the line to keep away zombies that survived the fall into the water and were rising up to the otherside. General Paul Jackson then heads over to the roof of a five storey building right next to it. There, he looks up to an antenna and down to its base where a Radioman is busy talking on it. As helicopters are directed to where they should strike. The air was starting to get more and more hostile as Demon Priests far in the back harassed any planes thatd try to get too close, filling the roads and even embedding the carcasses of aircrafts onto the sides of buildings. Corporal. Sir! Whats the status of our reinforcements? They said they were en route, sir. They''re just pooling stuff outside the train station. They should be here at any moment! I heard that forty minutes ago and I haven''t seen a hundred tanks rolling over those hills yet. Sorry sir, thats all I can report. Dang it. And the tremors? Uhhhhh On Uptown, a bunch of players are crowding up on a radio trailer. Take this, and this. Alpha and Bravo will be your callsigns while you''re in this mission. The Officer hands the two squad leaders a pair of demolition blocks. Your objective will be to go back into the sewers. Check whatevers causing the Earthquakes. Eh? But sir, theres a sea of bodies on the canals. Orders are orders. Just see what you can find, if theres nothing. Then report back to me. Scratching their helmets, the two squad leaders returned to their men. Walking to the main road, the well paved and ironed asphalt of Uptown seemed so nice to one''s eyes, even the road markings were still there, properly marking the once lively path. Reaching the bridge that leads to Central, the place was a mess. With the entire company of armor and infantry fighting vehicles constantly firing with all their weapons. Mortars hiding behind the thick concrete walls of the mansions have fired so much that the soil under them had deepened and hundreds of spent crates piled the sides of the beautiful and luxurious buildings. CONTACTS! The Alpha Squad Leader hears it and his men turn to face the canal. The concrete of it was painted red with the rotten blood of the zombies as another horde came knocking through the crevices of the buildings. Mortar fire started to rain, cutting down there shielders first as Undead Dragons supported by Tower Gargoyles came in from the main roads, they almost got through but the autocannons of the Infantry Fighting Vehicles stopped them from getting closer, the Dragon having to retreat as its thick bones started to falter. This is our chance! Bravo, on me! Sixteen soldiers then sank their legs onto the sea of dead bodies. They had to go through literal hills of corpses to reach one of the drainage canals on the other side. Opening their flashlights, Alphas Squad Leader held his breath. What the fuuuuck?! What is it? Alpha 1-3 came in with his SAW and he vomited upon seeing what was inside. Bravos squad leader then walked in to look and he had a reaction to it. Eugh do we really have to walk into that? Errrrr orders are orders. The things we do for orders. Alright! Huddle up! The two leaders then made a quick briefing, reminding their men to keep close to one another and to always keep their flashlights turned on. Walking in, the sound of their combat boots touching concrete immediately disappeared and was replaced by squishes as the whisper of moving flesh surrounded their ears. One of the soldiers way behind the pack started to slow down, his eyes wandering all around. He dropped his M16A4 into the floor and he went on all fours. Woah! Woah! Cavanaugh! Whats the problem?! I can hear it its my mom! My mom is calling for me! What? Can you stop being insane for a second! SHHH! The two then look at Alphas Squad Leader. The ground started to rumble and one by one, the soldiers started to run out of the pipe and back into the river. Leaving only Alphas Squad Leader to witness a tentacle made out of pure gore cutting through the soil. The ground rumbled more and more that it threw him in the ground. Before long, the two squads returned to their Uptown Headquarters to report their findings. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Hearing a scream from one of the soldiers, Jackson looked at the other side of the river and saw the Giant Knights had started to appear. They then formed a line formation. Putting their shields up to take the brunt of their weakened firepower. They then started marching forward. The radio operator next to him stands up at the sight. Huh? Its high tide. Theyll drown. The armored giants then stopped before the water and lifted their shields. Their front plate suffers immense damage from the mixture of calibers being concentrated on them. But this only exposed the new positions of the players, prompting them to receive explosive Spears from the otherside. One by one, the Giant Knights started to fall forwards and the tips of their shields landed on the other side of the river. Those smart sons of bitches. The Undead Priests then lifted their hands and staffs and started melting their greaves and shields to the concrete river walls. Have the Mages nullify their shields! Bomb, Shell, Fuck all them. Now! artillery then started landing around the river as the Demon Knight Army pushed through. Some of the 155 and 152mm shells would land on the Giants, destroying their bridge head but another Giant Knight would merely take their place and with Bahamut and Mars both busy, it was left to Elizabeth and Alana to do something about it. Holding a Blood Rose, Elizabeth rushes forward to the river and with her sword, starts slashing the tips of the shields that have landed on their side. This made the Giant Knight bridgehead fall into the watery depths below and with the cover of the soldiers and heavy guns. She was able to remove four in one quick succession. Alana on the other hand was busy spreading her Roses even more, buffing the friendly users to make their shots land better and their reflexes more sharper and faster. But the slow march of the Orcs and Undead Legions were now able to reach the otherside without having to drown themselves onto the river. Sir! Yeah? We got news. The Quakes are being produced by a giant tentacle under the city! Huh?! Ah fuck, well deal with that later. As long as its underground, well leave it be. For now, I want whatever thing we have left that can shoot anything that goes boom right here, right now! I dont care if it''s on a set of tracks or on a wheelbarrow with a cannon, I need it here! Yes sir! General Jackson then runs back down to the streets and hops over to an alleyway after clearing some obstacles made by the players which were some pallets and crates they placed to prevent the Demon Army from accessing the sewers on the other side. He stopped next to an M1A2 Abrams with its hatches opened and looked at its turret. Its main gun was always focused on the other side of the river, the skeleton crew ignoring the fact that right below in front of them are makeshift bridgeheads. Skeletons! Can you shoot those Knight bridges?! The skeleton gunner inside then quickly trains its gun downward but it wasnt able to depress low enough to hit the corpses of the Giant Knights. It also cannot traverse its turret to the left or right as the alleyway thats kept it protected limits its view. Second by second, the Demon Knight Army was getting closer to the staircases that lead to the river itself as the Vanguard force of the Undead and Orc Legion was pushing through to the otherside. Windows from the high rise skyscrapers on the opposite side opened and roped javelins were thrown into the lower roofs of the Industrial Sector. What?! Fuck no! Jackson gets to his radio and immediately orders everything to open fire on the buildings. With hardened concrete and good foundations, the buildings didnt shatter and some of the windows were too high for the guns down below. Leaving only the skeletons and players with their small arms to point upwards and to shoot at the wires as Winged Demon Knights with gliding membranes then drop from the tallest points near to them while Orcs in Plate Armor started to use the ropes to the other side. In the skies, Bahamut and Mars are battling thousands of Gargoyles and Troglodytes. All of them unable to pierce their wings as more and more lightning hits their horns. Blood Roses have spread throughout the sector and Elizabeth is busy jumping from one side of the river to another and now, with her bat wings open. Shed fly upwards to cut the wires and intercept the Gliding Knights as they approached the other side of the river. Jackson with his sword and gun started fighting on the roofs alongside his men. Yamaoka with his holy sword was rolling around the tight alleyways. Slashing and dashing his way through the area there. Making sure none of the Demon Knights could take advantage of their holes in the defenses and even escape into the sewers alongside a bunch of skeleton soldiers. ...FIRE FOR EFFECT! Copy Shielder. Rounds Away, ETA One Mike. Keep Tight. ... AT DIRECT DELTA FOUR! Roger. Three AGMs inbound! Blood littered the roofs as General Jackson slashed and shot his way through the landing Demons. The blood of the Underworlders oozes steaming hot as it comes in contact with the cold climate of the current season. Explosions then started coming down on them as gliding Demons from high above them were throwing Javelins tipped with explosives and a Silver Spear with a violet sapphire on its tip caught his eye as it struck the top of an Abrams. It didnt explode upon contact, but instead, after a few seconds, it went boom. Making its turret hit sky high. The sound barrier was seemingly broken as each time one would pass high above the players, theyd hear the cracking of the air alongside an ear blistering pwish. The upper armor of their main battle tanks were not able to sustain such damage from the metallic Javelins and would open like tin cans. Surrounded inside the alleyway as his troops got too busy performing crowd control. Yamaoka opens his palm and generates crystal clear water from his hands and then throws it up above him and he points his Holy Sword''s tip at it and shouts DIVINE BEAM! a blue laser with a golden outline is emitted from the weapons tip and hits the crystal clear water thats shaped into an umbrella. The laser is then divided into ten parts and kills the Demons around him. Watch out with that magic! Dont wanna set anything alight! Yea? Jackson, just watch your back! The rooftops arent being cleared properly! Im onto it! Heh, someones having fun among the chaos. What can I say? Rooftop fighting is something Ive never done. Its not like Im a Ninja or a Ronin! Oops, here they come! General Paul then skids into a group of Demon Knights with their shields up. Kicking them down to the alley as he immediately stood up and swiped his Vampiric Rapier at them and then started poking the ones afar with the tip of it. ABSOLUTION! His sword then glows a color bronze and each slash hed make would melt the armor of his enemies before even making contact with it. The small melted slit allowed his sword to cut straight into the flesh, making it easy for Jackson to continue a barrage of swipes and pokes. Being trained by the Vampires, the stabs hed perform with the Rapier would target the heart. But to his shock, most of the Demon Knights werent going down from it. Making him have to stab them with the sword multiple times. Whenever an enemy would get close, hed merely pull out his revolver and shoot them. Even though the bullet wasnt enough to fully disable a Knight. It was good enough to make them get distracted and annoyed. Giving him an opportune moment to strike. Alana then appears from the streets below and immediately starts throwing hands with the Knights. With swift moves, she immediately reaches her Lord and starts using her Longsword against the enemies coming at them. Her silvery weapon shone just as bright as there armor and with back up, General Jackson gets more bolder with his attacks knowing someone is covering for him and they clear two blocks worth of rooftops but the lower leveled players which was the majority were slowly being overwhelmed. Tipped Lightning Javelins were also still occasionally raining down from above, causing heavy damage to the tanks around. The T-80Us and M1 Abrams all received extreme damage and their skeleton crews were forced to exit out of their tanks and started helping around the place on foot armed with what rifle theyve been issued. The IFV and APCs on the other hand were being opened like tin cans by the Silver Spears. Only those next to friendly Mages being saved as helicopters and jets are unable to drop their arsenal due to the high frequency of friendlies and anything thatd get close would get shot down like the many burnt out fuselages that now cover the Industrial Sector. The other side of the river was completely ablaze due to the arrival of the Tomahawk cruise missiles that missed the humongous Demons. As one of them in Central had ripped the top floor of a skyscraper, using it as a shield. Making it able to walk a bit before fighter jets came by and dropped precision guided bombs on its fingers, prompting it to drop the section of the building. The line was buckling hard from the extreme and violent assault. Like a mad rabid predator attacking again and again on a prey thats taller and bigger than it. The Government Forces continued their relentless defense, defying everyones expectations as slowly. Skeleton Dragons with Gargoyles and Troglodytes with more armored Winged Fingers have started to arrive. Their defenses were now mostly neutered, being a mess of friendly and enemy forces fighting inside the tight alleys and roofs. On the main bridge that leads to the Commercial District around Central. Elizabeth pants heavily as the river flowed the oozing blood of the Demons. Their shiny and intimidating armor floating on the water like dead fish alongside the thousands of Undead corpses. She looks up and could see more marching towards her as explosions and high caliber bullets tear through the backlines. Looking down on her own arm, her scratches werent instantly healing anymore and her Greatsword was tainted fully with blood and steaming hot from the tortuous work it was put through. Closing her eyes, the woman breathes in heavily. Looking forward once again, the mysterious Demon Knight in Black armor was standing on the other side of the makeshift Giant Knight corpse bridge. Disembarked from its horse that was standing right behind it. Its glowing red eyes staring at her alongside the gaze of its owner. Hah, so thou finally thought of showing thinest self upon the Queen. Know thoust place cretin of Hell. the Knights head then looks up a bit. Its gaze now to someone else. Swiping her long sparkly golden blonde hair as she looked behind her, General Jackson looked down on her from the rooftop of a thrift shop. Lets retreat now Elizabeth. Dont do it. My Lord Come. Let us fight another day. Drink as much blood as you can and rest. We lost the river defense. She was so busy murdering and genociding everything that she came into contact with that the woman didnt even realize that the entire line had already retreated and only artillery and aircraft were lingering around the area. Elizabeth looked forward once again and the strange Knight was gone and the Demon Knight Army had stopped moving and was instead recouping their forces. She merely nods, opening her bat wings to fly away. Hello? Hello? The raspy radio call was not being picked up by anyone. As the radio position it was being heard on was long overrun. This is Lieutenant General Henry Wilkins Callsign Yankee-Four, Commander of the Third Mechanized Corps of the Western Army Grouping. Were ETA Five Clicks from the main city. We can see the red skies from here. Whats the sitrep down there, over? We have over eighty thousand soldiers with us, ten thousand of those are players. Were heading in with the two other Armies in three axis of attacks. Can anyone copy? Holy are those Super Demons unable to touch us?! Our path goes straight into the feet of the one in Central! Does anyone copy?! Behind the radio, explosions and gunfire are erupting from all directions as soldiers perform a fighting retreat. Leaving their original positions as ear blistering sounds come from above and like hypersonic rockets. Explosions would come before youd hear the Javelins and Spears that were being thrown at them. The handheld radio was on the hand of a dead player, impaled by a Silver Spear, his body wasnt turning into Divine Dust like usual. Instead, his lifeless corpse was left behind on top of some rubble as blood came out from his mouth. I repeat, this is Lieutenant General Henry Wilkins Callsign Yankee-Four, Commander of the Third Mechanized Corps of the Western Army Grouping. Were ETA Five Clicks from the main city. Does anyone still copy us? We need an update on the bridges and are those super tall Demons truly unable to fight back? We are driving as fast as we could and if those bridges are destroyed. Were gonna have a pile up thatll put winter California highways to shame! Suddenly, someone picks up from the other side. This is General Paul Jackson of the Combined Army. Its a shitshow but from reports ten minutes ago. All bridges are intact. The Demon Knight Army also needs those to ferry their troops to the main continent. The Hyper Demons as we call them are unable to attack, best do your thing now before the Cruise Missiles run out! Good copy, Jackson. Nice to hear your voice. I get it, the situation has deteriorated far below survival levels? You better believe it. Were currently on the rail line between the main factories and the military ones. Weve retreated far beyond. The only thing behind us now are the abandoned warehouses. Roger, does this mean ninety-five percent of the city is under enemy control? Confirm. But theyll probably collapse and have to divide upon the arrival of you guys. They are concentrating their efforts on two things. The Airbase and the Military Factories. We, the Command Staff, are basically the cherry on top of the cake. The Hyper Demons wont be able to do much as Footman has been keeping them busy with his Cruise Missiles. Copy on all. Sit tight Jackson. The three armies have arrived. Were on a thunder run to you. Expect heavy losses, make sure your Vanguard is well prepared to meet extremely stiff resistance. Watch out for Silver Spears and Metallic Javelins, those thing can make modern armor look like tin cans! Good copy. Wilkins out. Inside a factory. The General smiles as he lifts the visor of his helmet. Revealing his dirty face from all the debris and ash that has hit him so far. Good news! They''re Five Kilometers away! The Colonels alongside the other COs celebrate. Raising their fists with their heads low. Breathing long sighs of relief. Yamaoka. Whats the sitrep with Mars? None, but whatever they''re doing, they''re attracting a large number of the enemies air force. Good. Seems that two Dragon Gods can work together. Whatever they''re cooking up, it should be fun. On the rail line, Engineers are putting C4 explosives on 30000 Gallon tank cars. Hastily wiring them all as tank fire can be heard not ten meters from them. The players kept their heads down as their skeleton goons didnt flinch even upon the messy and chaotic situation they were in. Half the Industrial Sector was full of zombies and skeleton grunts and the only thing separating the Government Forces from the ones of Hell was the railway that cuts across the Factories and into the mountains far in the horizon. Inside the factory, General Jackson teleports his armor away. Back to his Multicam ACUs that''ve been dirtied all over. He drags his gun to the makeshift barracks inside a warehouse. The man didnt even care that he was still wearing his vest with knee and arm pads as he plops down into one of the neatly lined and formed sea of deployable beds. He slowly lowered his gun on the floor next to it and started snoring loudly. Soldiers would pass by the tired General. Going to their own beds to take a nap. Appearing from the main door, Elizabeth, who was just freshly cleaned, sees her Lord instantly. Sleeping with his gear on and snoring like a steaming teapot. Approaching the tired man, the lone Vampire seemed to shine in the dark warehouse there inside of. The soldiers left to bask upon her golden sparkle as they tiredly stood up to return to their post and those about to sleep left with a smile on their face just from her beautiful presence. Their noses overwhelmed with a sweet and spicy scent, removing any hint of the burnt, damped, and ghastly aroma that has spread throughout the city and from the battles theyve been in. Without a care, she joins him in the small deployable. Not giving a care to the dirty uniform and boots of the man thatd taint her extravagant purple gown. Hmmm is this you Elizabeth? hearing her Lords voice, the woman smiles. Yes, My Lord. Sleepy too? A bit. Hm. Take a rest. Outside, Yamaoka is busy on the frontlines. The man inside a barbershop with the rest of the still active Colonels and NCOs. Walking around, the General of the Shine Guards was restless as to the fact that only trash was being thrown at them. One of the soldiers with a radio then stands up. Sir. turning around, the man takes it and listens in. General Yamaoka, sir. Were detecting a parade of sorts occurring inside the city. Our Drone is currently flying around Central and were seeing the Demon Knight Army is consolidating in Parade formation. Nani? And why fly a drone?! Massive red lightning strikes the Central District. There, the mysterious Black Knight bows down before the center checkpoint as one huge red lightning strikes it. Blowing away the sandbags and fortifications. Behind it, the Demon Knight Army in full formation raised their swords to the skies as choppers and jets continually dropped bombs on them just to explode upon contact with the forcefield being emitted from strange small towers with crystal balls. Appearing from the explosion that blew away even the 60 ton tanks abandoned by the Government forces was a lone Knight with a large cape and armored horse. The Mysterious Knight then rose from his bow and lifted his sword up. My Lord. We are pleased to see you in the realm of the mortals. A Knight then approaches the shadowy figure still engulfed by smoke. It was given to the corpse of a player. Reaching out its hand, the lifeless body convulses and then it suddenly stopped. It then tugs the reins of its horse. Revealing itself to be a humanoid figure with large horns on its helmet and a demonic wing ornament inside its cape and medals bolted on its chestplate. Guns tanks jets bombs skyscrapers My Lord. Shall we begin? The Lord spoke with a deep monstrous but yet humanly voice. The slits on its ornamental horned helmet seemingly staring down to the Black Knights very core and through it. I heard rumors in Pandemonium of a Dragon God that smelled of the dead Cosmic Goddess Mors Letum I came to see. Yes My Lord. Shall I? Hm. Begin the inspection. Their ears then get clouded by the sounds of rotors. Up above then, a large combination of Apaches, Havocs, Blackhawks and Hinds were in formation. The writing of it etched out the word FUCK YOU in all bold. Humorous is this the much vaunted army of the Outworlders? Yes, My Lord. Behind them, more red lightning occurs and the Calvary of Hell appears. Large warhorses with Knights armed with Polearms and Longswords and shields. He looked up and could see the crows circling right above them as shells and bombs had stopped dropping but the attack helicopters were watching kilometers away which he could see clearly as if his eyes could fly right in front of the choppers. Copy Highlander. We have good visual on them right now. What magic is that? In all my years playing Dark World and seeing the High Levels duke it out in YouTube videos. Ive never seen such magic in my life. clearly hearing the words of the pilots, the Demon Knight Lord then points his finger at the choppers. Ive bought a miniscule amount of my forces as a reward. Youve shown good work so far. I shall meet the Goddess now. Thank you, My Lord. You can find her over the Park. Her and another Dragon God, both floating and covering their bodies with their impregnable wings. The ground shakes once again and tentacles the size of buildings rose from intersections inside Central and Downtown. The large bloody arrow tipped tendrils reach onto the portals. It then stops and panics, as if it was being sucked dry to the point the color of its elongated body turns gray, it doesnt stop as it''s visibly a corpse, something kept drinking from it to the point its paper thin. Achdulga arrives. This is your reward, continue to learn from the Outworlders. Massive shaking happens, the Central Portal enlarges and what appears from it. One of rainbowish translucent skin. Its size is the whole of the portal and its length seemingly endless was a worm, a worm that is seemingly empty on the inside, with skin as pearl clear as the cleanest waters one could find. The three mammoth sized Demons scream and roar in a mighty fashion as they push forwards. Admiral Footman who was inside a Nimitz Supercarrier, thirty nautical miles far from the sights of the city could see from his own magic, that of a Frigatebird that''s hovering far above the clouds that the Hyper Demons have gotten a strange sense of power. Their spectral swords started to gleam even more, enough to blind people even far away. Admiral sir! Cruise Missiles have run out! Goddamn it''s as if they planned this all along Jackson Yamaoka only God can help you two now. Within the next few minutes, the last Cruise Missiles arrive, and the Hyper Demons stretch their arms, now able to walk fully as the Cosmic Worm starts to eat up the bodies on the concrete river. All of the weapons from the players on the trenchline were unable to do anything against such a beast. Not even the culmination explosion of every known shell caliber they had on hand was able to even move in an inch as it sucks up all the bodies. Mars in her full mountain size form swoops in. The downwash of her gigantic wings is enough to shake entire skyscrapers down to the building''s very foundation. The giant red dragon with her armored scales and large forward facing horns on her head violently bit into the cosmic being that has appeared before them. Her massive fangs cause it to bleed a strange oilish liquid that gleams rainbow colors. Landing on the Demon Knights, when one stared into it. It couldnt take its eyes off its reflection. As if it''s reflecting onto it the visions of the vast cosmos. Massive quakes then follow as the Cosmic Worm eats an entire skyscraper. The Bedlam Pharma logo fell down on the parade below as it swallowed its hole and made its way up its body. Making Mars grip on its body loosen as its skin glows brighter than the Sun and thousands of lasers are emitted from its body facing all imaginable directions and cutting through even the soil and concrete roads. Even the soldiers kilometers away on the trench lines were hit as the laser sliced everything. Quick with her wit, Mars latches her talons into the slippery skin of the Cosmic Worm and wraps her wings around it. The gleaming armor of its skin would then reflect it back onto the Worm. Making it squirm violently and more of its strange blood dripping into the land. Buildings then violently fell and the entire Commercial Districts highrise sector was wiped out with one move. The Hyper Demons then ran towards her, the one closest being the Central Hyper Demon grabbed Mars by the startpoints of her wings. It then grabs it and pulls away. Making her groan in extreme pain as the Hyper Demon lets go of one wing and grabs its Spectral Sword, continually stabbing the armored spine of Mars nonstop as the other two from Downtown and Uptown bulldoze through everything, leaving a path of nothing but absolute destruction. No one or anything able to stop them. Smoke then filled the red city, the veins, the corpses, the atmosphere was clouded with the smoke of fallen concrete and debris. It engulfed the entire city as Mars continued her struggle against the Cosmic Worm and a Hyper Demon. Fighting back against it with all its might. The God up against a Being from far beyond. Looking at it from the hills, Bahamut in her humanoid form was standing on a clear field as the city looked in absolute ruins. The ground continually shook as the Hyper Demon from Downtown and Uptown ran towards the Cosmic Worm, Mars struggling with all her might as her size dwarfed entire sections of the city. A horse could be heard clattering behind her and someone disembarking from it. Goddess Bahamut. I am General Ololeyak of the Underworlds Legion. Ive come to offer you a billion souls for your side to change to the Gods of the Cosmos. I believe you know I am not of this world, correct? Bahamut didnt even look back to face the Demon General behind her. She only trained her attention at the city that was fully engulfed by violence and chaos. The streets she onced walked on, now untenable, completely ruined and burnt as the giant steps of the Hyper Demons touched all the sectors of the city. We know. But we also know that your presence will never leave this plane. A part of you is also a part of this as people here worship you. You have consumed Mors Letum, but that only means you now hold her power and control over the concepts she once ruled over. She looked down on herself and inspected her arms and fingers. Hm. We need a Dragon God on our side. Augustus refused and Catherine didnt even bother. The Dragons are the only worthy creatures to spread its populace far and wide in the cosmos. Please, humbly accept our miniscule offerings. Do you her head turns to the side for her eyes to peek at the Demon Knight General. Its helmet removed, the person underneath was a strange bald man with jet black skin and glowing red veins on its body with four large horns of a Demon. Know why I chose the side of the humans? I believe it is due to the propensity of humans to defy the order of nature like the Dragons and the love you developed for one? I believe you are correct. I also believe that nothing is worth exchanging my loyalty to my Master. In my lowly opinion, I say that it''s better for your services to be put on greater things than to help the weakest of all the race. The Human God, Monkrol might be the most benevolent of all the Gods, but thats also why he is the weakest and most taken advantage off. Whose only advantage is there disadvantage. We, the Poolyek of the Underworld, don''t have any of the weaknesses of Man, Orc, Elf, and Vampire. Were stronger than all of them and our forces are endless. He then reaches for his pouch and shows Bahamut a clear glass ball. Her eyes widened at the sight as she could feel the insane power within it. Please Goddess. Join our side, the day of reckoning is upon Threa and soon, our forces shall spread throughout the lands and bring chaos and violence to places where it should be. The selfish Gods that created this world shall know what it means to dislodge the natural order of nature, the balance that inhibits all living and unliving creatures. ... Bahamuts eyes then flinched. No. May I ask why? Do you truly love the humans so much that you''re willing to let go of power thatd take a hundred thousand years for you to attain? I have something thats worth more than that. Hm? And that is? My Masters love. It may be stupid, but the Humans have taught me about that thing they call Love. I cannot forsake this beautiful thing, not even for a billion souls. Pfft the General chuckled and then laughed. Shrugging his head at the comment. Ahhhh the humans are truly a force that needs to be looked more into. To think they would impress you this much with this meager thing they call Love. Goddess, Love is not limited to Humans, even we can feel Love. But our Love is not like Human Love, it''s not primitive and wild, it''s concrete and full of truth. The Love we have is pure strength, not whatever wild thing the Humans call theirs. Maybe the old me wouldve thought of joining forces with you. Strength after all is what it means to be a Dragon. Violence and chaos is nature to us, what is destroyed can be rebuilt. But the valor and heroism of battle, never. She then faces the city thats now burning and destroyed. But after traveling with a human, seeing the beauty of peace and the warmth of their love. I never saw things the same ever again. When I looked at this city, I did not feel the same when our magnificent flying Isles were brought down by the lizards. General Ololeyak then stood up and walked just near enough to see the face of Bahamut. Her golden eyes were trained on the city. Not blinking nor flinching as a tear dropped from her eye. The moment it hit the soil, Golden flowers instantly grew. When our great Isles was destroyed. All I thought was vengeance for the sake of growing and becoming stronger than ever before. I did not care for its beauty nor the history it held. To us Dragons, such things dont matter. Be it a Queen size bed or a Cave. We do not care but being in the form of a human and enjoying what Master would call the Little Things. I cannot help but shed a tear to the pitiful sight before me. A single droplet of tear once again fell from her eye and touched the Golden flower once again, making it bloom into a larger form as a Divine aura was emitted from it. He has taught me many things, and Ive learned so much from him. If willing, I will follow his soul to the depths of the Underworld. Though knowing him, I know hed prefer if I were to spread my wings far and fly to the skies where I truly belong. Bahamut then faces the Demon General with a smile underneath her veil. Thus, I cannot accept your offer. It might be a regretful one, but I cannot exchange the precious memories Ive made for something like power. Power will never replace the love and warmth Ive felt. That is something only one person can give to me. General Olo then smiled back and shrugged. Well, that means weve been defeated. Massive respect for you, Goddess. You truly are worthy of your power and status. I hope one day, we shall meet again but not within lesser terms. I suppose after this, youll be returning to the Underworld and to report to your God? Gods. I shall tell them of the advantage our enemies have. I see then at least watch the battle that shall unfold. Watch me come in my fullest form and etch it into your memories for your Gods to watch a Dragon of Tur in its glory. You know Goddess, I may sound disrespectful and I humbly apologize. But dont you think these memories will one day fade and youll forget them? I believe in myself more than anyone. More than that blonde bloodsucker. I wouldnt be as strong as I am now without it. Thats the first step in learning to be a Dragon. To believe in yourself, as if you do. You shall fly true and your fire, as bright as your soul. I guess the Dragon''s love for Humans equalizes its strength. I thank you for the time Goddess. I shall watch your battle against my Acquaintances forces. Your time has been valuable, I can now tout to my brethrens in the Cosmos about my time with such a Dragon God. I am now what do the Humans call it? Ah yes, a fan. Master always said that I can only use my power at the same level as my enemies, out of respect and to value how far theyve come. Now that a Cosmic being has appeared. I finally have the excuse to show my real form. She then brings out her two Primordial Weapons, Claymore Core and Longsword Darkarth. Performing a slash and carving out an X into the air in front of her, a large gaping portal was opened Ah, before I go. Id like to ask. Yes Goddess? Is your Gods still interested in whats happening here? I believe they wont be after I tell them your answer. Good. Let them mock me. All I need to do is to close the portals and kill those three. Are you sure Goddess? Those portals are not normal ones. I know, but with the two of us here. We can do it. One piece of advice for I am deeply impressed by your answer and the honor in your soul. If you wish to close the portals in an easier method, I suggest throwing the Power Core thats located within this citys depths. Even better if you can maybe summon someone chosen by the Known Gods and embed both you and their power into the portal. That should close it quickly. Ah, you want me to throw the Mana Core? Into which one? The bottom one, Goddess. After that, wait for the Heroes to arrive. With their help and the weakened state of the Portals, you should be able to close it. Hmph. Carry on then. If what you say is true, be sure to pray to an Altar of me. I shall bless you with a gift of the Dragon God of the Void. She then kneels down and picks up the Golden flower that bloomed. Holding it near to her heart, she walks into the X shaped portal she created and just like that, the Demon General is also gone as tanks roll through the open hills. H-Holy shit is that a Dragon God?! Lieutenant General Henry Wilkins couldnt believe his eyes as he lowered his binoculars. Streaks of golden lightning constantly hit as a massive portal, one larger than the original one before it broke off into three smaller ones appears right above the clouds. Sir, what is that? Like its wrapping itself into something I have no idea some kind of a Giant Ghost Earthworm? But instead look at the skies! Holy shit! Im getting bumps! This is the same as the Bahamut Siege Boss Events! Near the Center Area, a huge burly player thats the same size as the hatch of the T-80BVM he''s riding on stands on top of it the tank. Wearing a black fur robe with an ushanka. He lifts his warhammer and taps the roof of the tank. Prompting it to stop. Ayyy blyat. I did not expect it to be this bad. Three Chorts and a Zmei The ground continued to rumble as the city was completely surrounded by the three armies. On the Downtown, a player wearing a brown General uniform still in parade clothes exits out a Superhind. With tanned brown skin, he holds his hand up. Stopping a few thousand soldiers from storming the city. Ibrahim! Call Said and tell him that things are far worse than we were told! Bahamut has arrived! INSHALLAH! MUHAMMAD! UP ABOVE! The red clouds that covered the skies were parted and the hundreds of thousands of skeleton soldiers in military gear that just arrived were in shock at the sight before them. Many of the players commanding them frozen in place as their memories replayed an old scene in Threa. The skies were blackened and the rift in space time was opened. Two massive claws then rips it further open to fit its massive body. Appearing from it was Bahamut, in all her glory. Many of the players simply fainted at the sight above them as the gigantic Black Dragon spread its wings out in full, its shadow casting over the entire region. Like a mountain that has gained wings and armor, Bahamut dived down and quickly landed behind Mars. Using her True Magic, she teleported the Mana Core of the city out from its box and threw it into the Downtown Portal. Causing a massive explosion to occur while the Hyper Demon behind Mars turns around and is in awe of the other giant Dragon before it, its two compatriots try to attack the Black Dragon. The slash of the two massive Spectral swords were more than enough to decapitate all of the skyscrapers on Central, sending them down as a massive cloud of dust was created. Inside it, Bahamut with their Primordial Sword stabs the Hyper Demon behind Mars, closing her eyes. She was able to see complete white, and a male human wearing gleaming plate armor with talismans attached to the front plate. Hm? A Hero? Ah, finally, I am free. The man had a scruffy face, visibly tired and malnourished, he grabbed Bahamuts hands and shook them. Im a Knight for the Kingdom of Meilurious. Serving King Matadore Tannislova. Many call me Sir Caine. Oh, I know of you. History has written many about you, a certain person from a Party has quite admired your skills. Is that so? Ah, I am very happy my skills with the sword has been remembered fondly. Begone now, and rest well. Hm. Thank you Goddess. When I go to Paradise, I shall continue to sing praises of you. Removing her sword, the Hyper Demon falls before the concrete river. The players on the trench lines and the arriving armies could see the massive red skinned body fall down into the pile. YEAHHH! GO BAHAMUT! ILL BUY A FIGURE OF YOU WHEN I RETURN TO EARTH! General Wilkins! At our six! Huh? Turning around, a gleaming white horse and another in a unicorn wearing golden armor hopped over them as a massive Red Dragon wearing plate armor and a crown headed straight to the city. H-HEY! THATS ELIZADEATH! SOMEONE CATCH HER! The soldier''s riding on top of the tank all looked at each other confused as if they didnt know what to do. The Sword Saint and the Prince of James were together with Dragon King Augustus as they crossed into the main city bridge. Passing Hendrix and the Militia and Vampire players that were tiredly defending the entrance to the city. The Priest could be seen bowing his head to the two as they passed them in full speed, right into the heart of the Demon Army. S-sir! What should we do?! Dammit! Ignore them! Helicopters then buzzed them, the lead Blackhawk flying the flag of the Guild of Ervtes. Red Teutonic cross and a large rising sun behind it. A door opens, a player shows himself. In a full set of Knight armor with a tabard over it and metallic wings behind him. He unsheathes his sword. Mighty Sword of Solomon, Ars Goetia, descend upon this cursed land your power and negate the weapons of Hell! A small burst of light then enters the city and a massive explosion was emitted, it didnt do any damage but a single shell fired now lands even deep within the Demon Knight Armys lines. With perfect timing, the Sword Saint with the Prince of James flies deep within Central, both of them taking on one Hyper Demon each as Bahamut and Mars concentrate on the Cosmic worm. They then started to slash onto the back of their heads, the Hyper Demons going wild as King Augustus protected the two Heroes from getting ganged on by the thousands of flying creatures. Jackson and Yamaoka walk into a metal staircase on the side of a factory, with the smokestacks no longer producing vapor as the sound of the machines were silent. The trains no longer running and the mindless skeletons whose job was to produce weapons even with the Legion at their very doors stopped and like statues. Tired, bruised, and completely spent. They rise through the dusty and dark roads below, with no more lights nor energy being produced into the roof. With a direct sight at Central, they could only gulp at what was happening before them. At awe on top of a factory, watching as a battle through the heavens was occurring right before them, the two Vampires stood next to their Lord, exchanging the Chalice as they drank blood endlessly. Even far, all of them could visibly see the shining aura of the two Heroes on top of the remaining Hyper Demons, constantly slashing through till they got through their skulls. Digging their Holy swords deep into their brains and with a burst of magic, something explodes right behind the eyes of the mammoth humanoids, making them drop dead. Yamaoka looks down on his own Holy sword and then up to them. Eiy huh Yeah Nothing we can do now. We better just watch and rest, weve been fighting for almost an entire week now. We earned to sit back and watch for once. Hm. But even then just what is our purpose truly? Is High Command even aware of how much power they hold? Im sure they do. But it''s not like they care. Our men, albeit being National Guardsmen, did their job better than General Ripper. They were professional till the end and even with their doubts, performed their tasks and look, we survived. Hah to think this all started because someone who was trusted with the Mana Nuke Bombers was crazy Was, crazy? Have you seen the people at the War Room? Theres a literal German Scientist larper who is the head of Weapons Research having a fit with his left hand being stuck in Berlin Nineteen Thirty. Yes, crazy, but not as crazy as Ripper ordering a genocide of sdaina proportions on a foreign world. Why did the Devs even allow players to have Mana Cores that can be weaponized? Or did they truly not expect us to not weaponize them? Whatever it is Jackson, it''s done now. We can only hope that this wont happen again. I dont want to fight the Demon Legions for a second time. Oh, Im pretty sure this wont be the last and the next time we face them, it wont be for lesser reasons. The Resets huh? Alana, whats the year again? She brings down the Chalice which Elizabeth promptly takes. Its Fourth-R Eleven-Fifty Three, MLord. When the Reset comes again, what will be the date? Itd be Fifth-R. Year Zero, MLord. I pray it will the last for your planet. No one should go through this absolute Hell. We all do, MLord. We all do. With the Hyper Demons dead, James and Elizadeath walk towards the two Dragon Gods, Augustus landing on top of the piles of corpses as the three armies pour into the city, though with their biggest and strongest weapons gone, the Demon Knight Army kept there defenses close, now using the weapons of the humans against them, firing rocket launchers and ATGMs at the oncoming army. Ah Mars and Bahamut. I am King Augustus of the Dragons, you two are as beautiful as the- Stop talking! You! Human woman! Yes, Bahamut? You are lucky I am busy with this problem. What I need you to do is go and hop onto my head. James, you go to Mars. We will join our powers together and we will seal the portals. How are you sure this would work? Miss Death, I am not one to question Bahamut. James. I know you love her but if we reach Hell before our moment, we will assuredly die. I am a Dragon Go- Before she could continue talking, the Cosmic Worm tried to wiggle its way out, making Bahamut and Mars grip loose as it retracts and once again fires off a massive laser from its mouth. This time aiming straight down, causing an explosion. Large tentacles started to erupt from the huge crater it made and Augustus who was flying around crashes on the concrete river, with his mighty Dragon sword, the immensely large blade swinging fast he stood on his hind legs, swiping the tentacles clean as the giant creature retracts onto the Portal. Before its body could reach deeper into the Outer World, two divine beams were emitted from the dust cloud, conjoining into a large one, going straight into its mouth. Causing it to convulse violently as Mars and Bahamut spread their wings, revealing themselves. With Elizadeath and Prince James riding the top of their heads. Bahamut goes to the Downtown Portal, heading straight into it as Mars keeps a close formation with her. Everything that could fly and shoot upwards was coming at them. The two Humans have to put their shields and blades up to defend themselves from all manner of magic, bolts, and arrows trying to hit them. With Elizadeath turning around to see Gargoyles and Flying Swords landing on Bahamuts spiky back. Prompting her to charge at them, sliding through her neck and down to her spine where she uses the spikes as cover. Taking her time in slowly picking them one by one. Bahamut! Cant you do something about this? The Dragon doesnt reply, only flying closer and closer to the Downtown Portal. You''re enjoying this arent you? Reaching the Portal, the Black and Red Dragon both hover as the Cosmic Worms skin opens up, gleaming light starts to grow and grow from it. Do it now! Before it destroys this city even more! This better work! Elizadeath and James point their swords to the Portal, the Mana Core that was thrown into it lighting up deep in the abyss. Huh? A Portal works like a tunnel through space. One where you can move faster than anything. This is how we demolish it. Aren''t there three portals?! They''re all connected into one tunnel. Worry not Human. James on the other hand was ready, nodding to Bahamut. Be like the blonde one, hes a good man. What?! I am also blonde, you know! But unlike you, he respects me and Master. She then starts to flap her wings, taking off into the Portal. Upon contact of the two Holy blades on the darkish maw, an explosion occurs. Yellow rings were emitted into the skies, clearing the red tint and the Portals becoming smaller and smaller. Just as the Cosmic Worm fired thousands of lasers facing all directions did its Portal close. Cutting it straight in half, letting its iridescent blood fall into the river. Painting the corpses piled there like they were sunk in cooking oil. The heavens shook violently, enough to throw off the Pilots brazen enough to still be flying at the current situation, forcing them to turn on autopilot or hover as the blue color returned. Like a familiar embrace returning to them, the players stood in place. Soaking in the bright atmosphere, upon a kiss of the Sun of the foreign world, some would shed a tear while others rejoiced. Jumping in place as some players just stopped moving. Closing their eyes and taking a deep breath. Spreading out their arms and letting it all in. General Paul and Thomas both breathed it all in as the air became open and calming as opposed to its former. Mars roars with Bahamut. The two Dragon Gods exchanged in communication as the Portal above the Cosmic Worm closed. Cutting it in half. Before it could dig into the city, Mars bit into its back and forcibly lifted it up. The two Heroes of Humanity were then joined by King Augustus in his Human form, facing the now cut off Demon Knight Army. They charged at them but were rudely cut off by the landing of winged Knights. Both of you, go to Downtown. Sir Ervtes?! Hey Elizadeath. Nice streams, always a fan. Im also subbed to you. Uhm thank you? Nice. Please fuck off to Downtown. Central is my baby, I cant believe it looks worse than some cities after the Third World War back on Earth. Boys! Lets avenge our once wonderful metropolis! Lifting his sword, the National Guard of Ervtes, hiding behind cover peeps out. Their eyes gleaming with hope and wonder as their Leader arrives. Not caring about the Sword Saint and Grand Prince. Merely marching past them as they stood behind their Guild Leader, in his almighty pose, higher than man, stronger than steel. My boys! You did one hell of a job! Ill be sure to reward everyone who stayed behind to defend our city when we return to Earth! NOW! WITH ME! Alongside the other Knights of Ervtes, they charge forward onto the Demon Knight Army who immediately collapse their lines as the screams of thousands of players run towards them. They hid in the alleyways, stabbing themselves with wavy knives. Burning their body and armor completely into ash. Ontop of the factory, a soldier with a radio pack walks towards Jackson. Sir! We have confirmation. Their lines have broken! The Demon Legion has also stopped its advance onto our factory and the Dragons are performing a screening operation to prevent our units from catching up with their retreat! Jackson then takes the receiver. Put it into the General Frequency. he then clears his throat as he looks onto the clear skies above them and the sight of the white clouds seemingly as soft as cotton and inviting onto them the bright shine of the foreign star. This is General Paul, their cut from home. It''s time for the Turkey Shoot to begin. Finish this now and well talk clean up. With the three armies bulldozing their way into the Demon Lines, losing hundreds of vehicles in the process. They soon managed to retake almost all of the lines and ashes started to fill the air as they got deeper and deeper into their lines. With the Orcs and Undead throwing themselves endlessly into their armored vehicles. Before they knew it, it was quiet. There were no signs of the Demon Knights nor their Priests. All that remained were the corpses of the bodies they threw onto them so needlessly. Laying on the ground. The players were now left with the city to themselves, a city destroyed and turned nearly all to rubble. Each of the skyscrapers either decapitated or ruined, with shards of glass touching every road and most if not all of Downtown covered in the gray decomposing veins of flesh. But the players took no moment to stop, after cleaning the bulk of the remnants of their enemy, they went door to door, manhole to manhole, roof to roof. With now an addition of a few hundred thousand skeleton soldiers and the Naval Armada landing Marines onto the city. They didnt stop checking and going through every nook and cranny of the massive metropolis till Sir Ervtes himself, who took command of the scene called for an All Clear after a day and half long of painstakingly going through every room and house. Jackson walks around Central, aimlessly strutting inside the shadow of the city, being reminded of how this was lively and full of people. The Chinese restaurant he once went to with his Party now a collapsed building and the Bus stop he took to go to Uptown crushed by threads of a tank while some intersections had large markings from the hulking feet of the Hyper Demons that now lay dead. Their bodies reached beyond the Sector they died on and the Cosmic Worm, decaying constantly as its body got smaller and smaller. The players were done with their job taking as many photos as they could. Posing on the corpses and trophies the Demon Legion left behind. He stops at a junction. Seeing King Augustus walking around Mars and Bahamut as they both looked unimpressed by him even though his looks was beyond even any Human male could hope to reach and the two Human Heroes looking over the collapsed body of one of the Hyper Demons, touching its thick skin and curiously looking inside it''s opened skull while Father Hendrix was calmly smoking a cigar on top of its back, him sitting down and observing the special group of Human and Humanoids chatting about one another. Jackson looks down to his dirty uniform. His attempt to dust it off only emitted a cloud of dust on him as he tried to at least look presentable to the shiny golden armor of Elizadeath and the high polish Knight set of the Grand Prince of James. In the end, he just sighs and slings his rifle to his back. Ah fuck it. Helicopters fly past the man as he crosses the street, into the lighter side where the shadow of the city wasnt present but instead the bright embrace of Threas Sun. VOLUME 11 BONUS CHAPTER Walking towards the Officers Quarters on the damaged airbase. Bahamut with her fellow Dragon, the two went up the stairs yawning loudly. Trucks and construction vehicles were busy piling up destroyed equipment from both the Legions and the Government Forces on the now empty bomber bays of Shadilay. Even from the stairs, they could see the arms of the excavators lifting up carcasses of main battle tanks and vehicles and loosely dropping them onto a pile hidden by the other buildings of the airbase. Ahhhhh, it feels so great to have my Godhood back and use it to such levels as if I were back then. Mars who was walking beside her. Stretched her arms and curved her back as the two walked to the second floor balcony, where the doors for the High Ranking Officers were. A player, freshly wearing Ervtes red uniform, with newly polished ribbons and medals and shiny Oxford shoes exits out of his room. Yeah, tell Sammy to pick up his trash. Sharing this small room is already bad enough. A faint voice is heard replying back to him as he was about to close the door, the man looked at the two Dragons in human form, chatting amongst each other. He quickly puffled his chest and made sure his collar was as neat as it could be. For me, it felt great to fight with a fellow Dragon of Tur. I miss such old times when Id fight with allies of my kin beside me. You did good, Mars. Bahamut? The two then turned their face to the player, whose sparkling look as if he had seen the prettiest thing he had ever laid his sight upon. Hm? And who are you? I didnt expect you to talk, I went from half asleep to fully alert and ready to fight. Is this your casual voice? Yes? And? Y-Your attire? What about it, Human? Opening the door was another player, the man only wore a shirt but already had his red pants on. U-la-la. I didnt expect Bahamut in School Girl uniform to be checked off my list today. Hm? What kind of list is that, Human? Yo Sam, whose the red chick? I am Mars? How come you know Bahamut and not me? I am as pretty as she is. Heck, Id say my body is more killer than hers. The two men looked at each other then to her. W-Well I am personally not into the whole BDSM thing. Bee-dee-SM? Whats that? You dont know that and yet you''re in full latex with heels? This attire is made from a rubbery texture thats known to be resistant to all forms of fire in the Kingdom. Even more resistant than Bahamuts gown. So it''s not for the hot factor at all? The hot factor was purely coincidental. Though I dont complain, it does show my figure pretty nicely doesnt it? Mars then poses, facing her body sideways as she lifts one heel. The two players clapped and cheered. UWOOHH! MARS! WERE SUPPORTING YOU NOW! The Black Dragon on the other hand gets in the shot. Oy! Am I not the most known Dragon by the Chosen Ones? I am more pretty than her, so give your praises to me instead! The player without his uniform takes a plastic chair and places it in between the door. He sits down on it and leans forward. The extremely serious expression on his face looking at her from top to bottom. I mean maybe? But why the stockings? Bahamuts face goes beet red and both of her hands clenched the bottom of her skirt. I-I am not confident enough to show my legs, bare. As if something cracked in the heads of the two players upon seeing the Black Dragons innocent expression, a connection between the two was linked and they nodded in unison. C U T E. Ahem, Sam, what do you think? Bahamut. Totally. Mhm mhm I say both. What?! You can pray to two Dragon Gods! What will you do if I say that I can have a shrine of you both and pray to it both religiously? Hah! If you can pull that off Human, I will be sure to give you the Blessing of Mars always. Say no more. The man then picks up his plastic chair and the door closes. Leaving only the uniformed player alone. Sooo you two sharing dorms? Hah. As if I will be able to live under the same roof as the Black Dragon. Oy Mars! I could say the same to you! And you? Yeah, we also have to share dorms. My unit was the first to surrender when the forces of the Men of the Wood stormed the Airbase, but they already blown the quarters to bits. But who are you sharing you dorms with then? I am sharing it with Master and the two Vampires so it seems. Its me and Tom-Thom. Mmmmm well I hope you two a good day. Thank you for helping us there. Mm! Mm! Say more thanks to me Human. Bahamut! Dont soak up all the praises! Get off Mars! I did most of the heavy lifting! I even had to bring out my Primordial Swords in full power for this one. You didnt even have summon that Fire Witch of yours What?! If I summoned the Fire Witch, the city would be burned to the ground! The man with two silver bars on his shoulders just bows and smiles at them while slowly slipping away from the front of the two. Passing them and down the stairs. The door to their room once again opens. Mars! Pose! Though still not in uniform, the other player came out of the room all of the sudden, but it didnt bother Mars as she nonchalantly posed for his shot. Elegantly showcasing her tight body and long legs in full latex and its red veins glowing intensely along her large black cape. Nice! Bahamut! the Black Dragon on the other hand looked around first and immediately jumped in front of her, she then put her hands on her hips and looked extremely confident, like a Knight who had just won a battle. Ohhh! Thats also superb! He then makes a thumbs up and closes the door. Heh heh heh, you see that Mars? Thats what my Master would do when he wins a battle. Ugh you need to work more on your elegance. What?! Ive been taught my two Vampires of all things! Though what was me in a gown so I dont really know how it will work with modern human clothing. Haaaah but I may not say this often. But I think you truly deserve my sincere thank you, Bahamut. Though I may still hate you for shackling me and taking the skies away from me for thousands of years. I cannot help but forgive you for the battle we fought was truly a magnificent one. Albion would be smiling at us from the Heavens we sought to one day visit. Indeed it was a good battle! The impossible is never impossible with the power of Dragons! Weve once again done it just as we were intended to dominate, conquer and spread our power. Nature was subjected by our mighty wings and the flames of our souls. The Cosmic Gods now know of our strength, and what were capable of. May they sleep knowing of our prowess. What do you plan to do? I plan to sleep. I am tired from the battle and Master seems to be busy with the clean up. If I wake up early, Ill go into my smaller form and find meat. He took my beloved Thomas with him too. Hmph. I wanted to eat with him for dinner. Me too, but those two seem to have the human disease of working too much and caring for their personal lives too little. Even the Vampires in their Kingdom dont perform much work, mostly they laze around ordering people instead. The Heroes though hmmm what do you think? They have their backers. But so do our Humans. Haaaaa I''ll see you later then, Bahamut. You too Mars. Hm. May Albion Grace your Long Sleep. As Intended, Mars. Walking inside the Officers Quarters. Bahamut sees that Alana was silently on the small personal desk, reading a Novel while Elizabeth was fast asleep. Bloodsucker, why is the golden one on the bed? Her Majesty said she needed a beauty sleep after the fighting. Please dont disturb her Bahamut. Ugh. She then scootches her over to the wall and with the free space. The woman removed her shoes and the sailor uniform she was touting for the last few days. Looking around, the room wasnt large and the bed was shoddy at best. Even for an Officers quarters, it only had one window, which was next to the door and in front of the desk where Alana was. Elizabeth already sleeping on it only made it smaller than it has to be. The Dragon sighs and walks up to it, slipping into the bedsheets and sleeping next to the Ancient Queen. Opening her eyes, she finds herself in her normal form inside the Void. The massive Dragon roaring back to life as something took her attention. A bright pint of light a bit far away. Reaching out her wing to touch it, she was suddenly then taken to an unfamiliar place. What do you mean you cannot strike the Curates?! Flashing in and out, her visions finally clear. Having a point of view of a floating eye, she could see pale Elves with extravagant robes coming together on a war table. With the entirety of Geraldia having been divided into multiple sections, the Wood Elves in the North, Snow Elves in the South, True Elves in the West and the Dark Elves having their own little section on the Northwest of the continent and on the open ocean of Lord Loch was the Kingdom of the Sea Elves. The arrows they have drawn on the paper going to Dragovh across the open sea. Going through the Imperial Kingdom of Meilurous and carving its way through the smaller untaken lands ruled by lower Regents to the borders of the Holy Kingdom of James and then, the arrows stopping upon the Dragon Kingdom. Prince Dares, we cannot stop the rebellions. The sacrifice didnt work, Death didnt appear to fight by our side. Instead, we have now the Warrior woman Avaria with that damned Sir Gareth rising and collecting more and more Humans to band under them. We are buckling your Majesty. No. Sacrifice another one hundred thousand if needed. We have millions of them, killing a mere few wont hurt anyone. This is a guarantee, General Phoresh. The Elven General with his golden plate armor, with wings on his helmet and a wide red cape scoffs and starts walking around the large hall with its marble pillars and polished bronze bands on its base. Slowly stroking his lavish mustache Floating around, she turns her attention deeper into the room which was a larger conference hall with green marble pillars with now golden bands and stands with the various Armors of the Elves. Ranging from the Snow, Sea, Wood, and High Elves. All being brandished in full view for the few people in the room. The Humans kneeling on the side were silent and quiet, wearing extravagant clothes and plates full of food and wine next to them. Prince Dares, Your Majesty. The Aquacuritus have complained about the Dragons attacking their ships. Shall we request for the Acuritus to send in their Winged Troops? Theres still some Nobles we could draw troops from. Blast those lizards! Why do they choose to side with the Mongkrels at such a moment?! That King Augustus and Queen Catherine, they planned for this I am sure! Theyd rather commit beastiality with those frail Mongkrel than side and copulate with us! More Elves then come running into the Hall. With one of them wearing a Crown. His skin was paler than anyone else, his eyes having a light blue hue as his pupils had the brightest blue a man could say his eyes on. King Tresmer. What figures your sudden visit to the Capital? My kin the, Chiocurate are in danger! The Humus has rebelled also, and soon. We will be overrun. They had overtaken my cannons and had used it to great effect, a man named Janishaire has taken up the mantle to be their leader. Tsk. The Emperor will later come and answer everything that is needed. Father just needs time to get everything sorted as the Dragurs fealty with the Monkrels are a shock to everyone there timing was also fatal And what about Oceanowa? Had the Aquacuritus finally gotten their disorganized brains together and thought of how were going to fend off a Draggos assault?! Even with our weapons, the scales of the Grand Dragons are far too formidable. We will have to resort to using Ancient weaponry to even fend them off from the shores of Geraldia. As I said King Tresmer. Your doubts and queries will all be answered soon. For now, I need an additional fifty thousand souls to spend. Send the ones that dare rebel and bring them to me. I still have to deal with the Vampire Kingdom, their Queen, as beautiful as she looks, I know plans something devious. She is a walking opposite, that pretty face. Is this about that plan of yours again to bring upon us a God!? Yes. The only chance we can kill a Dragur God is to use a God of greater power. If me and Father were to fight those two, not even a hundred thousand of our best troops could stop it when the Dragons chose to be more violent than they are now, even with all our weapons. Wed have to risk the entirety of Elvennur. The Capital of all the Curate and I cannot have that. This is the gem of all to gander upon. For it to fall, is for our species to die. The tall Elven King in his blue and white robes swipes his cape, revealing his lanky fingers all adorned by expensive rings and jewelry and walks up to the Prince who was wearing a golden robe. The man then disrespectfully put his finger up the mans pointy nose. Almost touching it. You two better have a plan. At this rate, the entirety of the Curate race will be wiped out. None of us knew the love of the Dragurs to the Monkrels would go as far as going to war with them nay, to give not only there best troops, the Winged Dragon Lords and Grand Dragons of the Great Prince of the Skies alongside whatever materiel they could give to those lesser cretins astonishes me still. What? Are you perfectly ignorant because we havent had war for over multiple thousand years? I know that we only get one or two domestic disputes for every decade but that shouldnt mean that we have to become lenient. The Draggos have long sought their alliance with the Creations of Humanus. There Gods alone are known to have always been friends. It was clear from hindsight that their creations would fight alongside one another! The Dragurs are known for their absolute belief in the words of Nature and in Nature, the Strong eats the Weak. This isnt normal for the Dragurs at all. But when we launch our full fledged attack on the Continent of Men, they should know what Nature has spoken about us. The other General with his lavish mustache comes back into the conversation, holding in his hand a small model of the King and Queen Dragon. These Dragons you know if they come into the battle, like many of the Kings and Queens before them, well be assured to be pushed as deep into the territories of the Acurates, do you know that, Prince Dares? What what is with you General Phoresh and using the human term for the Dragurs? Dragurs - Dragons who cares?! We are now at war with the very species we sought to not have a war with for the foreseeable future. Now were caught off guard with there sudden but obvious alliance with the Humus and our beautiful coastal cities are being attacked and burnt to crisp by Dragons and harassed by the Humus ships! My city alone, the one I grew up in was torn down by a Dragon Overlord in the matter of minutes! All the species we sought to preserve, dead! Alongside the three million Acurates inside it! The Prince merely turns the other way to the King. This makes the General turn beet red as his hands clenched so hard the cloth of his fine white gloves would lightly tear. I will give you some servants, and some fine cloth for your return trip King Tresmer. Please worry not, soon. We will have another meeting, please do be prepared for the long range communication magic and summon. You better. I also want pale female ones. Already lost the ones I gave you last year? No. They got pregnant. I had to dispose of them. Ah, worry not, I have some fine ones to give to you. As he left, another Elf came in. This time wearing a feminine armor and a ridiculously long cape that is being carried by two completely naked and extremely chiseled human males. Ah, General Tabit looks like your two pets lasted longer than I expected. They''re good in bed so I made sure theyre kept well. I presume you''re here with good news? Sadly, it is all bad news. I must add to whatever problems King Tresmer has given you. Of course... We make one move and the next thing we know the Dragons have started to ravage our lands. Not only that. Hm? The Hums rebellion that has started. A strange man from our land, from the Shores of Cavaria has appeared. Another rebel leader? Just send the Executioners and have him tore open and brand his corpse around just as planned with the other Mongkrel leaders. This one is different. Cavaria has been freed from our shackles thanks to this man alone and the Monkrels has renamed it to Avaria. Prince Dares just stood in his place. He then looks on his map to the Region of Cavaria which has a Port Town thats closest to the Continent of Dragovh and the model ships there each having a number underneath thats two letters together. But thats impossible! We have over a few hundred ships on its coast and a fifty thousand strong army with five thousand cavalry troops! I assure you, Your Majesty, that I am not jesting you. This Hums... he is different. Get an army together and prepare an invasion. We must retake Cavaria and the shipbuilding industry. I already did a few days ago. Half died and the rest can be counted as never eligible for combat even with our magic and technology. What? How come this is just coming to me right now?! The fools in pretend armor wanted to show off their victory to you and their Lords And?! They''re all dead. Cavaria is now the cemetery for the Tenth, Ninth, and Fourth Army Corps. And how many are the Mongkrels? ... Dont tell me it''s only that man you mentioned Bahamuts vision then flies upwards and with lightning speed, she then goes to a Region far away from the Capital and all she saw there was devastation. Though the battle has been over some time already. An entire golden army of the Curates has been laid to waste. Their corpses mangled and burnt with trails of lasers marking the land from the border down to the towns. She then sees the humans of Geraldia. Collecting the weapons of the corpses and stripping them of their armor, putting it all into carriages which then would go to the nearest Blacksmith to melt their composite sheathing and the enchanted weapons carried by the Knights, they then sorted it out amongst their troops. Though just wearing leather armor and whatever mishmash of Steel and Iron they could get their hands on and some even using padded coifs as helmets. The humans were seemingly happy amongst each other. As they collected the former Elven inhabitants of the land and started killing every last one of them. The killings didnt stop with the men and the captured soldiers, but also with the women and children. Their bodies were ruthlessly thrown into a ditch while others dug up the hundreds of mass graves of dead humans around the forests. Picking up the bones of those before them and would lay them down again but this time, in proper graves alongside prayers to the God of Man. Seeing such ravage. The Black Dragon then lifted her vision back to the skies and pointed it to Dragovh. It took an hour of crossing a vast endless ocean to reach the other continent even with her Godly vision and immediately, the woman felt a lingering feeling of a kin within her midst. Trailing this impression, Bahamut ended up in the Kingdom of Meilurous and its vast navy. Their wooden combat ships parked on the shores of a Port. Zooming into the town and then into the extremely heavily guarded city hall that had not only human Knights in blue and gold but also Dragons in armor orbiting around it. She could hear a familiar voice but with a more different tone inside it. Peeking in, a middle aged blonde man was pointing at the map as a more lanky and taller woman in a white gown was standing opposite of him. Getting inside the room, it was Queen Catherine of the Dragons and a man who she could oddly think of someone that resembles a certain Hero that has confessed to her. On the sidelines were Commanders, from both Species quietly listening in to their leaders conversing with each other. I see. The Curate Empire is far more formidable than I thought. You tell me they are wearing some strange malleable armor that is made of steel and covers them from head to toe yet could give them resistance to even Magic? My Ministry of Magic would love to get their hands on whatever that armor is. Yes My King. They also have men with wings, giving them the ability to fly to our ships long before we could arrive at their shores. How did you survive again? A Dragon from the Third Royal Banditeer of Queen Catherine came to our rescue after harassing some of the Curates metal ships. Those damn Elves Thank you Catherine. Once again, your people have saved mine from such a bad situation. It couldve easily gone worse if your Banditeers didnt come. And you are very welcome James. I still owe you for saving me from the attempt at my life by the Demons. This is the least I could do. My husband is now preparing our army back home, this is merely the appetizer for those simpleminded Curates. We are very lucky to have you two with us. You are the only factor that is preventing the Curate Empire from completely landing on our shores and enslaving all of us. I can never give enough of my land and treasures for your willingness to go to war with us. Dragons are meant to dominate. We havent been in a war for far too long. You are also doing us a favor by letting us exercise what is our natural duty to this world. My King was very happy upon learning of my decision to come to your aid, I havent seen him in such vigor since we first hand our child. Then, when can you muster enough Dragons to cover for a naval assault? King Meilurous is in a very bad shape. Ive even sent Doctors from my Kingdom and even the best of mages. But the ancient curse that has afflicted him has already taken his legs and soon, his head or so they told me. I shall visit him later. If I could help, I am sure he will be back to leading in no time. I dabble in Ancient Magic regularly myself, I should be able to identify what curse has stricken him. He is bold for a King of his age, to go Dungeon crawling at such an advanced stage of his life, wonderfully human. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. For now, it''s Queen Leylua who will be in the helms. We will meet with her later for she is still mourning about her husbands current state. Ah, a kind King. If only Augustus was the same. But he is my problem and my man, I am sure he shares some problems with me and my tendencies. Augustus wasn''t in the wrong. He made a point about the Kingdom of Vitas which I strongly agree with, but I prefer the method of waiting rather than attacking. I was only at the right place at the right time to save you from their assassin. Regardless, the fool has ended up sending the Crimson Dragons to Schon to scare the Kingdom of Vitas. I love him for being so angry on my behalf, but his stupidity will cost us a few days. Yeah the Crimson Dragons wouldve been perfect for this campaign. They specialize in deep incursions after all. Worry not. I am training a new batch from those that stayed. We just need a month and I can lend you an entire Brigade of them. These Dragons are selected for their finely attributed skills and capabilities. Theyll spearhead the Naval invasion if you need now, Kangra. A man in green plate armor with a tabard over it showing a Dragon with horns like the branches of a tree walks up to the woman in full white. Kneeling down, showing his squeaky clean bald head and the large white beard he sports could be seen even with his head down. Yes, Your Majesty? Had my King told me about the Crimson Dragons? He uhhhhh he said hell take a bit longer. Haaaaaa how did that fool even become a Dragon God? ... He said hell be picking up some rare Ashen Flowers. I do not know what those are. Queen Catherines cheeks blush a bit. Coughing and gesturing to the man to stand up. What is with him and trying to impress me always and Kangra, as the head of the Swamp Dragons, how come you took such a meager human appearance? I once met a Human who looked like this once. We both talked for many years till his age got to him. This is my way of honoring him. He was once an Adventurer, but due to complications of his body withering away, he had to retire. Is that so? Then be at your will then. Of course, thank you, Your Majesty. If we have time, then Ill go and prepare my troops. I need thirty more ships and a handful of other things for my Wyvern Air Corps to be able to be deployed in its full strength. I do not know how long that may take maybe a month? Loud thuds could be heard and the door to the meeting room bursts open to reveal a shining Knight in full plate armor. It was so bulky and heavy that each step would make the room rumble and the visors of his helmet covering his eyes as it had a blue shine to it. A month is far too long. As we speak, the Elves have already started amassing troops to cross the ocean of Sire Jack. They will arrive here next week and everyone will be caught off guard. The Armies I destroyed will only slow them down for now. Everyone just stood in their place, the hulking Knight was taller than Queen Catherine who had to look up just to see the slits of his bulky helmet. Even with her eyes, peering through the blue glass, inside it was nothing but darkness and the faint image of an eye of a man whose pupils were completely bloodshot. And who are you?! I am Sir Beadot, Ive come to free mankind from the Elven problem. King James unsheathes his longsword and gets in front of Catherine who stays silent, just watching the unknown visitor that has come to them. The Lords of James also come to their senses after being stricken by such a hulking face of Man, drawing their weapons at the insanely tall man who wore huge bulging armor that shone so brightly the candles that lit the room was enough to refract a thousand rays into them. The Knight seemingly like a warrior from the Heavens that has come down to aid them in battle, with a valiant tone and a mighty posture, he stood above them all with a peering aura. Ive never seen armor like that before, nor have I heard such an accent in my entire life. What nation do you represent and what Knight Order? I came from a land far from here and the Knight Order I serve is one but my own as the Gods have spoken of my duty from this land. Bahamut who was watching the entire thing could feel that she was being watched by two beings. One completely felt her presence but she didnt leave, instead focusing her Godly Vision on the strange man that had appeared before them. She then observes the man''s soul and emotions flared up upon seeing it. Is that so? And what do you mean by helping? I can open a path and lead your armies to Elvennur in a matter of months. Months?! Elvennur is ten thousand cessels away! How do you think wed be able to do such a feat? Even with the Dragons, we must still be careful as Geraldia holds a lot of ancient weaponry that was used to fend off the hordes of the Underworld. With rebellion. Ive freed Cavaria, it''s now renamed to Avaria after the fearsome woman that led its freedom. The Region of Humans in Geraldia and soon, it shall be the Continent of Humans. I plan on helping Sir Janishaire next on the mountain ranges of the continent. What is this madness? Have you lost it? What you speak of is absolutely impossible! Let alone for one man! I have not. You can send your scouts Queen Catherine. But I think youve already taken my scent and the blood of a hundred thousand Elves that has tainted my armor. King James turns around to see the Dragon Queen completely silent. I-Impossible. Do you wish to end the Curate Empire now or dilly dally more in this room? I cannot send my troops to blindly follow someone like you. Even if you were saying the truth, I cannot simply spare a few thousand men to aid you. These people have lives and I must make sure that they can live long enough to meet their loved ones once again. May God Humanus bless the souls that have perished so far. Do you not want to save the millions of other humans right now being killed, used, abused, and thrown around like toys in Geraldia? Dont you think youve looked away for far too long already from the madness that is happening to your fellow men? That is a problem that must be solved diplomatically. A full blown war against all the tribes of the Elves could only end in disaster. Even with the Dragons'' help, we cannot just waltz in there and hope the entire structure would crumble. Millions would die on both sides. Fuck you then. Fuck you and that whoreass Dragon Queen of yours. Your all pussies who has no spines like the fuckers that plunged my planet into war. What are these words you dare speak in such a tone to me?! Do you know who I am? I do and I thought you had the balls to do something. Fuck all of you then, Ill go to Elvennur alone and end this shitty millennium long genocide of humans once and for all. I am Sir Beadot! And I shall be the one to free Man from the Elves! The huge Knight then walked out of the city hall and pointed his shining Claymore to the skies and took off. Bahamut who was watching it quickly started casting a spell. Muttering words in Perdita as Beadot flew so fast not even her Godly Vision could catch up to the man. By the moment she reached him. The Knight had already landed violently on a coastal Elven city. The magnificent place was surrounded by walls that even reached into the seas and its buildings akin to that of skyscrapers, filled with gold tinted glass and structures that were far more modern than what Bahamut even knew of from the humans of Threa. Oy Monkrel! Where is your owner?! Who told you to land like that?! Do you have a license for those weapons?! Humus! Leave this place at once! You are sullying our wonderful roads! He then points his two swords at the two Elven soldiers that have approached him and a quick flash was all it took the two dropped dead. Everyone immediately started using their magic on him. Firing fireballs, icicles, bringing down lightning and thunder to the man. The few thousand Elves on the street alone bring down all their power on the man. But his armor didnt weave and he merely lifted his shiny holy sword to the skies and a thousand spectral lancers fell from the heavens and down to the people of the city. The lances that fell to the skies would even pierce the roofs and floors of the Elves buildings and structures. No fortification was safe, above or below. In one instance, Bahamut looks at an Elf that has used a human girl as his shield to protect his kids. The lance quickly veered off and then subsequently impaled the Elf and its offsprings. The human, completely safe from harm. Bahamut only uttered her spells quicker as lasers started to blast from the tips of the Knights swords and buildings started to completely collapse and on the edge of the city, a few thousand Elven soldiers were gathering for an assault as there Coastal Cannons as large as the Hills pointed down to the streets of the city it was meant to protect. The Knight would then run around collecting the Humans and the humans only with a strange magic thatd lift them up to the skies and hand them their own personal shields, leaving behind the Beast folk as the powerful booms erupted from the shorelines, violently disturbing the seas. The explosion completely destroyed the center of the coastal city and emerging from the large crater was the Knight. His armor was perfectly intact as the responding army charged at him. With wings, griffins, and powered lances, they all attacked the man at once, but everything merely pinged off his armor if it didnt get absorbed by it. He then brings up his other weapon, a purple broadsword, with one sweeping attack. The winged Elves fell from the skies alongside their mounts, all dropping down as if the air was completely taken from them and the planet itself grounded them. He then proceeds to run towards the army all alone and without mercy, slashed and dashed his way through them like a hot knife through butter. Even the ones wielding Heaters and Tower shields were mercilessly cut down as the massacre went on and on and on, the night came by and what remained of the city was completely full of blood and gore of the Elven kin that once lived there. He then proceeded to destroy the Coastal Cannons with nothing but his two swords, slashing at its joints and then ripping out the crystal cores that powered the ancient weapons and threw it at a responding army from the seas, causing another massive explosion. Taking the other Coastal Cannons Crystal, he then floats high above the city. Watching as the humans ran away from it. Some of the Elves that were still behind were in an open place in the middle of the city, it had a luscious greenery and trees that sprouted all sorts of fruits. The Elves there were mostly young and women, trying to get the animals, whose count would only reach the numbers of fingers one would have out of the place and into the street. He just throws the large Crystal at them, upon contact on the soil, it started to violently shake and a massive explosion leveled most of the center alongside all of the skyscrapers. Leaving behind in his wake a destroyed city, the Knight continues to walk forward when he gets a vision upon him. A portal opened right in front of the man and on the other side, a Black Dragon with two large horns pointed straight upwards, with gleaming dark scales that spoke true and a stare that could melt away the soul of a mortal. But the Knight didnt even flinch upon the vision before him and stared back at the Dragon God that had appeared before him. It made the Black Dragon smile visibly as it came closer to the portal. A Chosen One how did you end up in this land? That is none of your business, Bahamut. Who is the God or the Gods that summoned you here? I can feel it from you, immense blessing and power only from those who could wield True Magic like it was nothing. A normal Mortal cannot do this unless proxy by a creature far beyond the physical realm. As I said, none of your fucking business. Unless you''re going to help around here, I will not speak to you any longer. Youve lived here the anger you feel to the Elves. That is abnormal if you were to be here only for a day or two. No youve been through it and seen it all, have you? And? Whatre you going to do? Im gonna kill every each last one of them, starting with the Snow Elves. He then pointed his sword upward, launching him up to the skies once again. Have the Divine of Threa gone mad by giving you so much power and strength? That armor of yours, that isnt made from what youd find in Threa. Can you just shut up already? How the hell are you even following me?! Do you know what awaits you if you continue this? They arent summoning me, they''re summoning the owner of the bones I am using and she isnt as forgiving as I am. Before she knew it, they were now in a snow bound land, on top of a mountain where a city of white and blue stood. With landing pads everywhere for the Cornelion birds to land, bringing in supplies from the lands below them and everyone in the city could only look in shock at the sudden arrival of the foreign Knight. So you plan to just slaughter till no one remains? You already killed five hundred thousand this afternoon alone and wounded a few million. Heh. Only that few? Let me triple that before tomorrow. Once again, with the brutality of a hurricane, the man sawed his way through the Snow Elves. Their pale white skin now covered with the blood of their kin as their streets are littered with the intestines and ripped parts of their people. The Knight didnt care, as long as it wasnt human, he gave no mercy to the Elves. Going to even their Infant Centers and using fire magic to burn down the rooms one by one as Bahamuts portal was slowly becoming smaller. The Black Dragon only watched as the genocide before her went on like a ravaging calamity of a Knight was going through one city after the other. The next day arrived and he quadrupled the kills he had in the afternoon beforehand. He then flew to the region of Cureth where the High Elves were. To his surprise, they were ready. Already evacuated most of the city and all that stood before him were three armies. He didnt land, instead bringing up his purple sword. ARONDIGHT! ACTIVATE! The sword flashed brighter than the Star above them and the entire land below him including the city was burned in a raging purple flame. One Bahamut was far more than familiar with. The flames burned so brightly and true that the only thing that remained from the three armies below was the composite armor and metal weapons they had. Many burnt to crisp and others, completely in ashes. For the next few hours, he continued his massacre of the reinforcement armies of the Elves. Destroying the last city of the Snow Elves and then transitioning to the seas where the sinking cities of the Sea Elves was located. He dived deep down to the ocean floor where there was an air bubble for the Sea Elves. Many were looking at the enchanted mirror on their town squares and listening to Emperor Dydares reading out a speech from the city of Elvennur. Before they even knew it, their solemn watch was disturbed by the Knight landing in their city. Wha-what?! How?! Were thirty thousand besels underwater! The Sea Elf with the blue hue of their skin was soon wiped out. In the span of three days, the oceans that surrounded Geraldia were cleaned of their magical and scientific marvels that were the sinking cities. The one metalloid structures that stood high on the ocean floor with airtight tunnels and teleporters, all now part of the cruel waters to be forgotten forever. Awakening, Bahamut finds herself in the court of Elvennur. Quickly running to her was Prince Dares, kneeling before the God and his hands together while looking up to the mighty creature. Oh the prayers of the Kingdom have been answered! Mors has answered our prayers! She then transforms to her human form, making many of the Elves in the court look away in disgust. A Humus?! Ugh, how disgusting. The God took the form of a Monkrel?! Why a Humus? Goddess, of all the forms you could take, why that of the lesser Man? Everyone started whispering amongst themselves, either throwing slurs to her form or the fact that she took a human likeness to present herself to them. Uhm, should someone tell her to move from the stage? That form is dirtying our tiles. Sheesh. We paid a hundred thousand souls for this? I think we need to redo the ritual once again. Eh, it''s not like its Elven souls. Heh, what a sad state of the Gods. No wonder we''re under such a peril. For them to take such forms is a distrust. While the other Elves on the other side of the large court, with an endless abyss that leads downwards were quiet, with only a handful of them throwing slurs and whispering amongst themselves. Bahamut then lifted her hand once and everyone turned to look at her, their mouths closed even though many were visibly trying to move it. I am Mors Letum, Goddess of Death, Destruction and Unmaking. The God that helped Angasusuis make the Vampires immortality, be happy you mortals. Your sacrifice was worth it, giving me a brief moment of revival. Though I have long perished, since you have gone through such lengths to recall me, I shall hear you out even after the words I heard from this Court. Everyone then suddenly breathed a sigh of relief as they could once again move freely and just as that, like she said nothing more. Everyone went back to whispering as Mors stood before the polished bronze floor thats suspended mid air, in the middle of a floating jury of the highest echelon of Elven Society. Death, Destruction and Unmaking? But why would she be in the form of the Humus? A Humus?! We have no records of the Goddess taking the form of Man. SILENCE! SILENCE ALL OF YOU! The Princes words echoed through the Court that spanned a thousand seats. With large banners of the flag of the Curate Empire surrounding them and everyone in there wearing the finest of robes. Goddess Mors Letum, I beg of you to please turn around, forgive me and my insolence for ordering a creature as grand and mighty as you are, but our Emperor wishes to see you. Mors didnt do as she was told and instead, walks over to the Prince wearing his winged composite armor. He constantly looked down to the floor, visibly trembling as she got closer and closer. The personality of the one that took my cadaver has influenced me to a degree. Tsk, this is the problem with Dragons. Their personalities are as wide as the cosmos. Putting her hand on her hip, she took a quick peek to her left to see a middle aged Elf with pale skin and white hair standing on a throne high above everyone else thats planted on a wall thats detached from the floor shes at. Holding with him a large staff. He stood up and pointed his finger at her. Mors Letum was quicker with her reaction, putting her arms over her chest and opening her fingers. Bursting the hand of the Emperor. Everyone was ready to attack her but the wounded leader before them whose hands were instantly repaired tapped his staff on the tiles. Putting everyone back to their seats. Magnificent. And who might you be? You have some nerve to attack the one that rules over the very concept of death. I am Emperor Dydares the Almighty, descendant of Lord Daresh who unified the thousand Elven Tribes. Forgive me Goddess, but I had to make sure of your power, as I was told that not even a few hundred thousand souls would be enough to fully resummon you from the depths of the cosmic trail. And why have you called upon me? Mors Letum rudely tilted her head as a pair of Elves whispered amongst each other far in the back of the stands. Everyone heard the sounds of two people slumping down out of their chairs. They turn to see two female Elves dead. The Guards ran to check on them, putting their fingers on their neck and they shrugged. BLASPHEMY! THE GODDESS THAT TOOK THE FORM A HUMUS OF ALL THINGS HAS KILLED A MEMBER OF THE GRAND SOCIETY! The Elves'' eyes then went blank, and he fell over. Another Knight came and checked on him, shrugging. I am sure you know, the many seats that are now empty in this room errr even more emptier. The Snow and Sea Elves have been completely wiped out in a span of a week. As I speak now, this Devil is slicing its way through my men. His death toll counting to four million and the wounded, thirty million. He had also destroyed important centers of logistics, the death toll will only increase over the years, centuries even after this has all stopped. He must be killed, trapped, embalmed, whatever it may be. Before were all but a page in the history of this world. Ahhhh, yes. The abnormality that has sadly befalled your species. The Dragon tried to talk to him, but I know the soul of someone filled to the brim with so much hatred that no reason would work on him. That brings me much joy to hear you call it an abnormality. I get it that you know it''s not from this land nor a part of the theater that is occurring before Dragovh and Geraldia? I do. He is a particular case. A cancer that has turned into a vile virus. But even then, I am not compelled as much to move. Death is encompassing to all, if the time of your species has come. Who am I to stand before that? That beast is no part of nature, nor of any kin. It is but that, a beast and as you said, an abnormality. That is true but at the same time. This creeping feeling inside me says this is but karma for your deeds against man. Mankind is inferior to us, in all aspects. We merely followed the rule of nature. For the strong to kill the weak. Ah, but that is where you are wrong now, am I right? I do admit that every now and then, mankind somehow births an abnormality to their species. But this one is far from that, this is a vile beast in the skin of a Humus. Hmmmmm Goddess please. Sacrifice your soul and your sons. I shall be sure to preserve at least two of your kind when this is over. The Court goes into a blaze, the Elves pointing fingers at one another. PRESERVE THE WOOD ELVES! NO! PRESERVE THE HIGH ELVES! WERE THE ULTIMATE OF OUR SPECIES! the Emperor then raises his hand, instantly silencing everyone. I apologize for my compatriots Goddess. So, its my soul and the soul of my son? But even with that, you can only save two of the Elven species? Mors Letum did not reply. She merely lifted her hand, showing her black painted nails as she hid a devious expression under her veil. Emperor, may I talk to her? Of course. Goddess, may you forgive me for my straightforward talking. But I believe as someone who is the one that rules over Death and Unmaking, you already know what are the two species that will survive, correct? She did not reply, but the Prince could see her golden eyes sparkling underneath the dark veil, the black Crown it is attached to has stylishtic outgoing spikes on it. Ill give you my soul, Goddess. I shall follow after my son. Ill also sacrifice my soul. Be happy Dragon, you got two Demigods for dinner. May I ask who is this Dragon you speak of? Someone who has consumed me fully. But she seems to be tired and wants to rest, so she gave me a moment to come back She then turns her head to her shoulders, looking at the insanely large golden door that leads to the Court. The thick polished walls then started to shake violently as a General sneaked up on the Emperor on his podium and whispered something onto his ears. It widened his eyes, he stood up, spreading his arms. MY PEOPLE! TODAY IS THE TODAY WE RETURN TO THE FOREST! TO THE GOD OF THE LEAFS, THE SOIL, AND THE ROCKS, FIGHT! FIGHT FOR OUR GLORY AND AS THE LAST BASTION OF OUR UTOPIA! The door burst open and it was Sir Beadot himself, his once shiny armor and weapons covered in the gore, with entrails hanging from his shoulders and arms. Not even taking the time to talk to anyone, he quickly started firing lasers off his swords to everyone in the Court. The Prince and the Emperor quickly retreated out of sight as the Ancient Elves in the room tried their best to take a stand. Many of them drag out their swords from the scabbards next to their seats, jumping from the stands and onto the man as he gets hit with all manners of magic. With such powerful Mages, even the meters thick walls were pierced and blown, revealing the clouds outside and the shine of the afternoon Star. Rather than looking scared, they all looked ecstatic and when they slowed down and stopped. The man was kneeling down, his armor visibly scratched and dented. But the shine of his visor was still as strong as before. Blargh good hits Now it''s my turn. All ended the same, dead and their blood spilled on the very buildings they built as he threw their corpses out of the blown sections of the tower their on. Its seven million now. Ive spread a plague to your land''s Emperor, a plague that only targets Elves. Know that the time of the Curate Empire and the entirety of your species ends here. Tsk tsk tsk. Can you calm down now? He quickly locked eyes with Mors. Whose statue and demeanor was just as terrifying as his. Even though he stood a foot and a half taller than the Goddess in human form, she didnt even look afraid nor shocked. Instead with a bored tired face under her veil. Look, we cant have abnormalities like you disrupting the way of life here. You you arent Bahamut What has happened to the Dragon? You''re already gravely wounded under that armor, if you continue upwards to fight those two. Youd never be able to return to your world. Who says I wanted to return to my world? Ah, so thats how it''s going to be then? Well, I shouldve figured it out when you monstrously fought a Court of nearly Demigod Like Elves without a shred of personal care. Alright, and I think you already know who will be your last enemy? He didnt reply and just jumped straight into the Emperor''s Podium and flew up the elevator that goes to the very top. The Goddess then looked around at the mess there. She then turns to the large gaping hole on the wall. Turning into a mist of darkness, it flies all the way down from the clouds and to the courtyard of the Palace of Gold and Diamonds. The Humans were ransacking the place, walking over the corpses of the Elves while those they captured were beaten violently on the sides as the green grass full of rare flowers were trampled and destroyed by the fervor of anger. Even though many were wearing fine clothing and not starved nor abused, they took the Elves out from their hiding spots and started to humiliate them, violating the women while the men watched and far outside the walls, fighting could be heard. A mist then forms and what appears on the high and polished walls of the city was the strange abnormal human. Silently watching over the remnants of the Elven Army, even though they were fiercely outnumbered by the rebelling Human Army that has walked to their capital, alongside Dwarfs, Demon men, and even Beast folk that have allied with the ad hoc military that was put together. They didnt falter, only standing more stronger as they marched over the mangled corpses of their colleagues. One of them, a female General on horseback, was hopping left and right trying to get the lines together, preventing any collapse. Mors Letum then turns around to see the city inside was being ransacked and destroyed, the fine streets and sidewalks were now full of rubble and blood as the former captives of the Elven race took to arms, using their weapons against them. The cannons that were supposed to defend them were destroyed and without power, all they could hope was the remaining forces of the Curates would be able to return some sort of territory, with the grunts, wearing chainmail and composite helmets gathering survivors on the Southern exit of the city. Hmmmmm he should be around here ah. On one of the Manors, an Elven family was being defended by their Humans, even though only using shortswords and knives, the Men of the family were fiercely defending the gates against their own kin. HOW CAN YOU DO THIS?! LET US IN! YOUR ONE US! OUR MASTERS NEVER ABUSED US NOR VIOLATED US! THEY HAVE THE RIGHT TO LIVE! CAN YOU SAY THAT TO THE MILLIONS OF OTHERS?! AT LEAST LET THE LITTLE MASTER ESCAPE! PLEASE! The Goddess then lands on the street. Nonchalantly walking through the chaos as the other Mansions were burned completely down, the Humans and Dwarves around the area took the jewelry and rare items that were inside the massive houses for the wealthiest of their society. Step aside Mortals. The crowd of Humans then turn to her, they immediately notice the shiny long black hair and the human ears exposed she sports. W-Who are you? The man in a suit, still holding a cooking knife stares at her veil, only to see nothing but its dark colors. I am the Unspeakable. Begone. Her voice was heavy and demeaning, but her aura was real and the strength oozed out of every inch of her perimeter. The crowd immediately dissipated, instead targeting the other neighboring mansions who had hired mercenaries to protect their courtyards. Walking to the thick polished metal gates, one of the familys servants walks up to her. Reaching his hands out to thank the woman. Y-Your cold! Of course I am. The land I reside in has no heat after all. Now, Mister Leyten. The virus will reach the Capital soon. Do not take the Southern exit, instead, take the Eastern one. If you go now with your carriage- as she talked, a massive bright light engulfs the entire capital, emitted from the blinding tower that reached far above the clouds. It parted everything and they all could see the faint sight of a winged man getting stabbed by a Holy Sword. Their thick silhouettes drenched in the bright light. Just in time. Go now. Master Leyten, I will prepare the carriage immediately! Handra! Help me please! The two servants rushed to the back, coming alongside them was the Mistress of the family. As the well suited maids, a man and a woman opened the doors, a finely gowned woman took the horse out of there rest. Quickly getting the harness out while the man of the family walks to the gate. With a bruised and dirtied face, in contrast to his fine attire, made from the most expensive cloth their society could make, the man collapsed to his feet. His children ran to him as the last three servants came with handkerchiefs. His Elven ears were red as his cheeks flushed out, the man galling his eyes out as he grabbed the dark gown of the woman. Th-th-thank you! Thank you! The Elven society needs a strong future, your blood is not only strong, but it will thrive. You can thank your leaders for the sacrifice of their souls. I would not have done this if not for the power they are willing to give up. At least at least after all theyve done, they ended it all on a good note oh why Why the Capital?! Why the innocent ones?! As an Empire grows, so does its ignorance. Your society has grown old, grown so much it lost its sanity, you have advanced, yet your souls devolved. I hope youll remember this, you are after all an Elf. Unlike the Humans who will refuse to learn this lesson, you can. For a first try, I must say, it''s impressive your people lasted this long without a collapse. He only stayed silent, crying as more explosions shook the lands. One of there maids, a woman of tall stature grabs his shoulders. Pulling him away from the Goddess. Master, we have to go. Grrr of everything I sacrificed Remember, the Eastern exit. You may take those who you deem worthy enough. Missus. The child wearing shorts and a suit jacket on top looks up to the towering figure of the dark woman. How do you know we should take the Eastern exit? Protocol said the Southern one would be the safest. The disease also wont go there as the refugees would be coming from the East, from the Chiocurates last survivors. Look far into the land outside those walls, imagine it if you will. Their carriage was prepared, their servants loading it up with food and weapons but the kid just stared at the wall of the city. Towering far in the horizon. The Snow Elves are only in the few hundreds. They wont survive the trek to here, a Human named Gareth, a man whose life was full of pain and suffering, and rose above it all to lead his kin will intercept them and have them tortured, their ribs opened and brandished as they marched here. A single gulp was all he could reply with while his Father and Mother had ordered their servants to line up. In there anger, you can simply slip through. Stay far in the shores, Man wont find you there. Nor will the Dragons care about some family. Restart you society as did many others before you and start anew. Behind him, his parents had stripped themselves of all their jewelry, while also leaving some of the weapons to their servants. Missus, what about you though? Me? Ahahahaha, do you even know do I am? I know you as a kind woman who came and helped my family from getting killed. Kind? Me? Many often call me the most cruel of all the natural ones. The one who takes without question, whenever, and wherever. Well they''re wrong. Even though you are cold, you seem to be a warm lady inside. Pfft do not make me laugh. Go now, live a long fulfilling life. The kid then turns around, running the arms of his mother. Ah and one thing! He stopped and looked back at her. Die naturally, never let the forces of nature kill you before your time. The best time to come to me is when youve lived a full happy life. When that day comes, I am sure the new owner of my titles will greet you happily. Shes a bit of a strange one, even her personality has taken over much of mine. But shes someone who loves anyone who fought and lived till the end. The kid then gets picked up by her mother. Taking him to his sisters. Another explosion was emitted from the tower, one whose shockwave sent everyone to their knees except the woman in black. Underneath her veil, he smiles and waves. As the door to their royal carriage closes, through the glass window, he sees that she is gone. Their gates swing open and the family, driven by a Human runs through the fighting and chaos that''s erupted into every crevice of their city. Heavy gusts of wind blew as the foreign Sun sank in the horizon. Vomiting blood, the Emperor, without his helmet, looks over to the corpse of his son. A single tear falling from his eye as the shining Knight grabs him by the neck. Lifting him above the ground. For a genocider, this should be a privilege. Any last words? He grunts and struggles, his eyes dimming as bits and pieces of his gleaming armor of unknown metals start to crumble. His eyes shine a golden color, his breath becoming slower and slower. In the background, he could see a blackish mist. Hovering above his son as it takes something from it. P-PhhaaC Pha? Pha what? Pherish. A pale hand with black painted nails coming out of thin air caresses the man''s helmet. Sir Beadot immediately lets go of the Emperor, dropping him into the ground as he turns to see what it was. So much anger in your soul. But I do thank you for giving me so many tributes. he constantly kept his sword and shield up, his head looking in random directions. The foolish Elves truly think their sacrifice of a few hundred thousand men is enough to satiate me. But it''s your fervor that truly brought me back from my slumber. he then stomps his feet, creating a bluish shockwave that makes even the very air around them become disorganized. It started an atomic reaction, as his sword was pointed to the disturbed molecules, creating an even bigger boom than before. One that made the darkening skies look as if it was the height of the afternoon again. Appearing from the dust cloud, his armor was even more dented and scratched than ever before, the crack on his visor even larger. Those two and the Nobles really did a number on you didnt they? Her voice was demeaning and playful, he tried to continually check his perimeter, but the sound was engulfing. Blinking from his bloodshot eyes, the constant re-emerging of the figure in a mist troubled him upon stopping and locking his eyes with it. Far into the horizon, from the depths of the city to the farthest parts of space, a culmination of air made out of pure black was seemingly going to it. To the strange formless creature a few meters from him. Blinking once again, it all vanished and all he could see once again was the slow sinking of the foreign Sun and the night sky over to his left. I have received half my payment, so it''s my time to shine as they say. W-Where did you learn that term?! Ohhh, lets just say the body I inhabit has a lot of new words that I love like He turned around once again, the image before him made the man stop and promptly took a step back. It was the disembodied head of a woman with enigmatic straight long black hair moving as if the tendrils of an all encompassing creature, a sacrilegious crown with spikes facing outward and a murky veil right in front of his helmet. Her nose, close enough as if she was planning on making it touch the cracked bottom plate of his facewear. Its time to party! Disappearing into nothingness, he immediately turns around once again, charging forward at a fully materialized Mors Letum. She merely dodges his sword as her palm touches his shield. The small contact made an inwards dent into his shield, trapping his left arm on its grips. Without caring, he once again tries to attack her. Using a combination of his sword and shield, bashing and slashing at her. All his attacks were either dodged or she completely turned into a mist. Impossible! I defeated the Ghosts of Heroes and Demon Lords with this blade! Oh, it can strike me. Problem is, I am a concept that cannot die. He then stops. Dropping his shield on the floor, the man puts his left sabaton on it. With a fearsome warcry, he forcibly removes his arm from its grips thats bent into his wrists. With both hands clear, he then opens his palm. Materializing a large purple broadsword. His Claymore, which was of shining silver and gold, with a Mana Core right between its rain guard started to light up. If the Arm of Judas cant scratch you, then Arondight! Dual wielding two large swords, the man tries to attack her once again. Interesting, an additional three hundred percent damage against Dragons or Chosen ones with such traits. H-Huh?! How did you know?! While your Claymore is classed as a Holy weapon, with additional damage to Demons. No wonder you could defeat a lowly Demon Lord. Is this Bahamut talking!? No need to scream at every sentence. I am merely stating that whatever you have in your arsenal, it wont even be able to reach me. I know all of it and what it can do. So much for paying for these with my overtime salary. GAAHHH! The Emperor, bleeding out of his mouth and eyes, looks out of cover. His eyes widened at the sight before him. Mors Letums hand has pierced Sir Beadots armor and has grabbed his still beating heart from his chest. The man felt an intense cold entering his intestines and entrails thats been completely destroyed by the hand. Closing his eyes, he was transported to a formless dimension, the black entrails he saw before erupting from every crevice of the world appearing there and turning into fully formed branches of inky surface eating on the soil. It constantly expanded into the base of a tree. Looking up, his eyes couldnt believe the sheer size of it. Larger and far more bigger than anything hed seen before and the blackness that was coming from a hole on the ground crawls up to its leafs and branches as its golden aura shines even more. He walks into one of the inky limbs, trampling it, and a thousand souls escape into the air. Just to turn to formless mist that''s captured by the erupting spiky arm. Cosmic Knight. Thats enough playtime for you. Youve fed me enough, I am satiated. Through the thorny gap, his eyes lock at the lanky figure of a pale woman with wavy white hair that reaches her back. She was frolicking in a field of lily flowers with a scar on her neck. The man removed his helmet as tears immediately fell from his cheeks. His bloodshot eyes returned to normal as he reached out to it. Didnt you say you wanted to return to your world? he shrugs and smiles. Pushing through the prickly trees that were slowly being eaten by the inky branches. She then pulls her arm out and he drops to the ground. The Emperor, who is badly wounded, crawls to his corpse with all his remaining energy. Hah hah AHAHAHA! Humus! This is the last cry of my kin! Goddess Mors Letum! Take my soul! Youve done your part! The Curate Empire shall go down with its glory and pride! I must say for a species to use a God as their weapon. You Elves are surely inventive in your tactics. As she uttered the last word, only the lifeless body of the Emperor was infront of her. Peering over the two, and then looking at her back to the corpse of the Prince. She just sighs and disappears. Waking up, Bahamut was in sweat, visibly palpating. General Jackson was sleeping on the floor with Alana. Her sudden awakening caught him off guard while the Countess just grabbed her pillow and put it on top of her face. Bahamut! Even though all he wore was a T-shirt and shorts, the man hugs the Dragon. Who in return, tightly as the Countess rose up from her sleep. Hm? Oh, thats odd. I never saw you sweat before, Bahamut. Hah hah Master! What is it? I never knew Dragons could have nightmares. N-No. Its not that just the past. What? What happened in the past? Bloodsucker. What is it? Alana wore a thin white sleeping gown, on top of her blanket was a Light Novel and next to her side of the futon was a glass of wine from Zavalda. ... What will you be cooking for tomorrow? Ill think about it later. MLord, let us go back to sleep. Just wait, I never saw Bahamut make an expression like that. The nearest one was when I was struck by ElizabethMotherfs holy arrow. Just what were you dreaming about? Something Long ago, Master. Im sorry for waking you up. No, no, its fine. Be sure to do so when you''re having problems. This goes to you Alana and Elizabeth over there. I know you''re awake. The blonde woman then raises from the sheets. Hnnnggrrhhh how do you expect me to sleep, My Lord when she was thrashing about more than the cold seas of Northern Vitas? her hair was unkempt and though still pretty, she looked absolutely annoyed. Haaaaah just wake me up when something like this happens okay? Bahamut, are you gonna go back to sleep? You dont have to, you know. I know, Master. But I also needed rest from that battle. Yeah I never saw Alana and Elizabeth sleep like humans before. I guess it took so much toll on all of us. Mhm. Im sorry everyone. Thats quite odd, you never say sorry, Bahamut. I know Bloodsucker. Just take this as a rare moment. Now, back to sleep. She jumps back to her side on the bed, pulling the thick blanket over her as Elizabeth breathes a sigh of relief as she returns to her side. Also Elizabeth, again. Wear something when you sleep. Baaaah was her reply as Jackson went back to his side on the floor. He then turns over to Alana, neatly moving the book that she left on her bed and making sure the wine wouldnt be a problem when she gets up. Clean up is gonna be a mess. Just think about it tomorrow, MLord. Do you need me to help you sleep again? No. Hah the toiling just never ends. As the night goes by, Alanas eyes open and she leans up. Leaving Jacksons arm over her chest as she looks at Bahamuts nails. It was naked and bare, as if all she''d been using was natural nail polish. Hm? What is it, Alana? Jackson begrudgingly wakes up. Wiping his eyes. MLord, I swear I saw her nails were painted black. Bahamut never paints her nails nor wears lipstick. The man didnt open his eyes and just grunted. And what am I holding? Nothing, MLord. Just return to sleep. I apologize for disturbing you. He just makes a thumbs up with his free hand and immediately starts snoring. Alana just shrugs and she returns back to her sleep. VOLUME 12 Chapter 1 B-52H Stratobombers take off from Airbase Shadilay, the massive long range Cold War bombers heading off into the foreign clouds. Inside the Main Admin Office of the base, an Officer from the Men of the Woods looks outside his window as the planes take off. With a straight back stature and a grin to his face, he watches as the large parking lots meant to house the always ready bombers empty one by one. Sir, Operation Castle in the High is all-go. Exercises on dropping Mana Nukes on hordes of Demons when the Reset occurs will commence when all bombers are in the air and have reached their altitude. Alright. Sound off to Iron Mountain, have them know it will be thirty five bombers. Not thirty seven as initially planned. Yes sir. And Ripper? Ill go talk to him about it. He is regarded a lot, so I hope Ill learn something from such a man as things finally kick off in the training scenario. Yes sir. The low ranking officer exited his office as the man wearing the blue air force uniform of the Men of the Woods walked towards the back of the building where charts and computers were in a large room. The men there check the flight paths as an order comes through in a printer. Prompting him to take it. >IRNM - UNIFIED STRATEGIC AIR COMMAND >ORDERS SENT, 3-5 BOMBERS AIRBORNE FOR EXERCISE. UN COUNCIL HOPES YOU A GOOD OPERATION, MAY YOU ALL LEARN WELL. THANK YOU, KINDLY. He smiles seeing it. Combing his oily swept back hair as he walks off to the maps on a huge board. The bombers all planned to be situated to be a mere hour away from the heart of the four continents, with the fifth one, Angea only given a Naval shield full of Cruise Missiles. Theo, tell the Heavy Lift Wing to come here now. The planes have taken off. Yes sir. How many planes was it again? Uhhhh the soldier in Urban Multicam camouflage walks to a desk and shuffles through some paper. Two Super Galaxies sir. Its an order from General Jackson, it will be part of some sort of technology exchange program between the Players and the Vampires. Ah Ive heard of that name, yes. He is the one in command of Bahamut and the Native Vampires, correct? Yes sir. Thats him. The planes are sent here under the order of your Guilds Senators, looks like you bought some trains from us, sir. Five stars guess he has a lot to think about with that much on his shoulders. Okay then, take care of everything here. Ill be with Ripper. Sir, yes sir! He exits out the room and heads to the East wing of the building. Smiling at the cute secretary of the commander of the entire wing. Darling, is the General in? Yes sir Colonel, please walk in. Thank you. Heading inside, he is met with Ripper, drinking from a glass of water as he skims through some piles of folders on his desk. Not even caring in looking up to the Men of the Woods Officer that has entered the premises. General, I hope you may be able to tell us exactly how our Bomber Wings will perform. Ive heard from your men that before you went Coo-Coo, you served in the Third World War in a Bomber wing. I did and? Well I just thought you may be able to- How about we quit the jackshitting? I know the UN is picking up every Vet they could, Jackson, Me, Henry, Maltese, and just everyone who has experience in the War to serve as your Generals. Hah. hah good catch Ripper, you seem to be far more than you make yourself to be uhm yes Do you have an answer as to why orders keep getting mixed up? Or are we truly under attack? Ah no I already told you yesterday, no one in Iron Mountain is mis-sending you orders and files, everything should be lined up. Weve already checked multiple times sir, all of it checks out. I am tired of this. Leave it. Of course, sir. For now, go to the Tarmac, check the payload bays, see if were ready for a quick war if needed. Yes sir, General Ripper. Inside one of the B-52Hs that has taken off, a Navigator watches over his own deck as the Weapons Systems Officer, next to the Electronic Warfare Officer, enjoys a meal as they fly over the open barren sea. The Pilot hands off from the yoke as his Co Pilot steered the massive bomber through the skies. Yeah, keep her straight. Dont overdo it now with the corrections. We should reach the Pre Designated Loiter Area soon. Make sure you dont stray too far from the circle, we need space for the Turn Around if needed. Roger. They''re really taking this seriously huh? Well, the boys at the mound were shaken up pretty well by the stories of the End of the World shitbuckle that constantly happens to this planet. Our exercise should be just about where well be dropping the big bad orbs of power. But Major, dont you think it might be a bit over the top to use weapons like these? You heard the briefing. Were not gonna reserve a single bullet to protect our precious gate back home. I wonder if they''re just bullshitting us and theres no actual way home. If so, then were all going to Hell together when shit hits the fan faster than the turbofans in fraying a chicken inside the cowling. The trio behind them just smile at the lively conversation of their Pilots as one of the boxes in the wall of long range, high to low frequency radios took the attention of the Navigator, the color on one of them changing to a Blue Dot from Yellow and a 30 Letter Signature being sent. Huh?! What the-'''' he then takes one of the books on a drawer below him and skims through the papers and finds the exact code on the Blue Dot EAM Section. Initiate Preparation for Retaliatory Mana Nuke Strikes on Predetermined Targets, Aircrew is to be on High Alert for change in EAM. Authorization of Mana Nuke Strike will be given to Wing Commander, as the UN Committee has been wiped out. he rechecks it as he squints his eyes and then down to himself, his hands and shoes shaking as the two others near him stood up to check what the rapid sound of clanking was about. That cant be right. An error maybe? I hope if this is correct, then Iron Mountain is wiped out and only the Airbase Commanders remain I dont see the skies outside changing. Must be some sort of error. Major! The Pilot in command then butts into the comms. Keep down, Nav, go check with Base if it''s confirmed. Rog. Inside Air Base Shadilay, the Men of the Woods Air Force Colonel dims his eyes as the computers go dark and the airbase alarms sound. He rushes to the board to see what was up and to his shock, Iron Mountain has sent a Blue Dot EAM to all Mana Nuke capable Bombers. That that cant be right! Theo! Uhm uhm all comms from Iron Mountain have gone down! Their last message is a Blue Dot Sign for retaliatory strikes sir! What?! Thats complete insanity, who wiped out that place in such an instant? It''s protected by a High Magic Nullification Barrier, did a God suddenly woke up and Oh Christ Could it be that the rumors are true, sir? That underneath Iron Mountain is the corpse of the Devil God? It couldnt have been awakened weve been using it for our weapons since the beginning of the games life. No. It''s certainly dead and even if it was awakened, why would Iron Mountain send an EAM message for total Mana Nuke Fratricide on anything but itself?! He then walks outside the room, everyone running around getting their gear together as the Bases PA system turns off and then the rough and manly voice of Ripper is heard. Men, Iron Mountain is wiped out and whatever End of the World scenario is foretold is happening, I only ask three things from you. One, Shoot and Kill anyone who tries to enter the Perimeter, the Airbase will be in total lockdown from here on forwards as per orders, Two, all Lines to the outside world must be cut, we cannot allow espionage and saboteurs to enter a Mana Nuke capable Base, Third, Do as your will can carry you, remember, we have a city to defend. It then switches back to the annoying alarm as the Men of the Woods Colonel rushes into Ripper''s office. Oh, you''re quite a fast man. Is it confirmed?! It is. Check the computer. He goes into the computer and the message sent to him was checked with an Authorization Code to engage SIOP Operations and begin retaliatory nuclear strikes. But thats complete insanity! We cant just nuke a foreign world! Orders are orders, Cormac. As my surrogate, you are to carry out my orders to the tee. Were in the twilight zone now. I-I just cant believe this! This is impossible! He then rushes out as the base goes into total lockdown. Stealing a Humvee, he drives out to a roadside hotel a few miles out and hears the radio was in its normal broadcast. Sir! The Ogre receptionist puts down his book and looks up to the uniformed man who has entered his dusty establishment. Hm? Has there been any warnings of a possible End of the World? The only thing Ending here is the citys credibility. Tsk, do you hear the news? Bedlam Pharma got acquitted for possible relations with the City Council and Insider Trading. Youve got to be kidding me. Tsk. Then it''s wrong! Oh Lord, phew haaah. I could breathe easily. Thank you, my good man. I cant believe Im paying taxes to you people. My, dont be such a sod now. Give a little respect to the man in uniform, ehy? All I see are adults playing soldiers in pretty uniforms. Trying hard to make themselves look as official as possible. Have it your way then. Exiting out of the roadside motel, the Officer then quickly makes a 180 and comes back inside. Can I borrow this radio for a brief moment? Five gold coins. FIVE GOLD COINS?! No radio for you then. The large Ogre player then gets comfy on his lawn chair behind the counter. Though a bit too small for him, it looked perfectly fine in supporting his spine. Tsk. Driving back to the Airbase which is now in total absolute lockdown, cut from the outside world as the soldiers carried out their orders to the tee. As he was arriving, he could see players setting up nests and foxholes on the itty bitty forest around the main gates while Engineers dug anti tank and personnel mines. The Colonel rushed back to the Admin office and to Ripper''s room. Ripper, theres no End of the World happening nor has anything changed in the outside world! How can you be sure about that? I just drove to a Hotel a few kilometers away and there was absolutely nothing happening! I-I even bought a radio from him, look! Its playing the morning news! Snowstorms coming from the Continent of Schon will soon reach down to Geraldia. We are advising citizens and people hearing this broadcast to chain their vehicles and look after their horses and other mounted land animals. Flying birds and even Dragons are giving flight advisory due to uncertain weather patterns. Hmmm do you expect me to believe this dribble? What if it''s the enemy trying to make sure everyone calms down before they inevitably attack? Excuse me? For the past year, Ive been given nothing but problematic orders left and right, but I was always able to see through the bullshit. But this one, this one is real. I will not, and can not allow Iron Mountain to further degrade my mental health with this crap their throwing at me. I know that theres someone out there after me, someone in the big wigs. For Godsake Ripper, it''s not real! Call the bombers back right now! No one is after you! Whatever you''re receiving must be a mistake as I told you! On the B-52H, the Navigator nods to the Major and he then rushes to check the Blue Dot EAM message which now then changes to a Red Dot EAM, the code now less than 30 letters and numericals. Oh Lordy the Navigator then went to his radio and a Gold Code was given to him. Sir, Im gonna check the biscuit. He then goes back down below his desk and opens a safe. His trembling hands are accompanied by the turbulence of the aircraft. Cracking open a plastic case to reveal a red plastic card. Checking the code he has written down, he nods. The Major then rechecks it and his eyes sink. Without losing a second, the Navigator checks the book for the EAM code he was given and it reads out Carry out Mana Nuke Strikes on Predetermined Targets, Switch to SELCAL, turn off all radios except it and only disengage and return to pattern upon the order of a EAM code of Six Letters with Numericals sent via SELCAL. Sweet Mother Mary, it''s actually happening. Sir, cant this be just part of the training? Nope. If it is, theyre expecting us to drop real Mana Nukes on practice targets? This shit aint easy to get. It''s actually pretty rare and little to none is in reserve. Inside Iron Mountain, the war room was filled to the brim with players in suits and military uniforms, all of them sitting down looking over a huge table as the Guild Leaders all hunched together as they got briefed by a man in blue. So you''re telling me, USAC got a message from Ripper and it sounded absolutely deranged? How come no one spoke of this sooner?! We were trying to confirm it with Shadilay, sir. We had problems with comms, only then did we find out all lines to the base are cut. This has got to be a joke, not when were on the verge of a breakthrough with the Vampire Kingdom! Everyone! To our seats! The Guild Leaders sat upon their chairs, looking over one another. The leader of the Men of the Woods was the most vocal of them all, the rest busily chatting to their own people on the phones. General Maltese, what unit do we have thats close to Shadilay? Isnt that place supposed to be manned by both Ervtes and Men of the Woods units? The pale faced five star general wearing a long black trench coat over his green uniform takes a binder out, he begins shuffling through as he stops at one page. We have a Third Airborne Division and Fifth Stryker Brigade Combat Team currently there, Mister President, preplaced in angst of the upcoming Reset. Send them towards the Airbase! Right now! Sir, we could see high casualties among our vehicles here, Shadilay has a lot of ATGMs and Anti Tank weaponry. If it''s in lockdown, we can expect Main Battle Tanks alongside Minefields are waiting for our men. I dont care! Alert any other units we have that could fly, tell Rostock and every other Guild not present to bring their Ambassadors here and let them know about whats coming! Inside the B-52H, the Navigators hand hovers over a chart on his map. Looks like our target is going to be the Capital of Vitas. Hah! Were gonna blast the Demon Kingdom to Hell! Seems to be it Major, secondary target is the Rostock Guild Helicopter Ship parked off the coast. Really? Were gonna nuke a Slav shitbucket? Yes sir, these new orders were given a few months ago to not let the Demons capture and learn from our tech. Geez, what a waste of a nuke. We could easily just turn another Demon city into a parking lot! Nav! Get me a new heading! Copy that, Major. A massive column of armor and light vehicles assembles on a hotel parking lot not far from Shadilay. Observing them was a sniper team inside a small forest. Their faces were stoic upon the sight of transport trucks unloading M1A2 Abrams with the new Magical Urban Survival Kits and Bradley IFVs as hundreds of players got into formation, while others commandeered the Ogres rooms and set up makeshift medic bays. All of them were in stark hurry, rushing left and right as they blindly parked their vehicles wherever available. Thats the Third Airborne and the Stryker BCT. Captain, are you sure these are saboteurs? Those look pretty official to me. Then another column arrives from inside the city, mostly made up of Eastern Bloc vehicles like GAZ Tigers, BTR-82As, and T-90s. Zavalda National Guard too?! Huh?! He then goes over to his radio. Command, are you sure these are combatants? They seem to be pretty normal to me. Their vehicles even have proper markings and all. That is correct. Orders are to engage them if they enter the perimeter, if they are truly friendly, theyd not even entertain the idea of getting close to us since were in total lockdown. IFF is absolutely ignored upon Blue Dot EAM, DEFCON One. Roger. The Sniper then looks over to his Spotter. Are we really gonna fight Main Battle Tanks? One of the armored vehicles arriving then caught his eye, with the hull of a T-72, its turret was a Twin 30mm with a AGS-30 automatic grenade launcher and four ATGMs on the sides. Sweet Jesus, thats bad news. Command, we have Terminators present alongside Abrams, Bradleys, BTRs, and everything under the sun. This is a medieval siege with modern weapons! The Spotter then closes his eyes, watching from above on a passing Pigeon''s view. The Airborne also has bought their JLTVs, this is a massive combined force. I hope Ripper has a good plan. Sir Ervtes wont be happy if he comes back home knowing his airbase is in ruins. An explosion sent the trees swaying in a direction as they turned to their backs to see a Bradley with a bunch of Strykers had run into a Minefield. The players ran amok as the foxholes engaged them. A bunch of Mages then appeared and with magic, started to lift up mines. Paving way for them to roll forward. But to the surprise of everyone, there were still explosives underneath the soil. One of the players looks at the wire that leads back to a hardened bunker. Anti air missiles then flew high above the skies as Hinds and Apaches went down alongside players with flight magic. All of them, equally grounded and face planting the soil. The two soldiers in ghillie suits could then see the Motel has become the main respawn point of the attacking players. All of them rushed into other armored vehicles whilst Squad and Team leaders awaited for their entire team to come back. Oh, dont tell me. I got a stick of clay here and were all wearing the same uniforms. Sir Ervtes looks at the now empty bomber bays of Airbase Shadilay. With the spaces onced used for the mighty long range aircraft that was supposed to be used to bring a fraction of the firepower there enemies could conjure are now used as pile up areas for corpses and destroyed weapons. Junk fills the rest as a convoy of transport trucks arrive at the runway. With a spray painted logo of a triangle with a pickaxe inside, the Dwarven driver, using a foot extender, hops out and walks to the rear to open the gate, letting loose more of his kin. Wearing his teutonic style armor with stylish metal feathery winglets on the side of his helmet and a large angelic one behind his plate armor tucked under his valiant cape, the leader of the Guild salutes the arriving players. What Guild are you fine Ginger haired Dwarves from? Hopping down first is a large bearded Dwarf, his facial hair adorned with braids thats held together by shiny strings whilst wearing a small sized battle dress uniform and a belt kit with shovels and engineering tools. Were from the Diggy Diggy Hole Blacksmithing Guild! I heard ya need a city that has some fixin problems. I gotta tell you it''s bad but, thank you for the help. Didnt know people still listened to that song. Aye, the UN called, were ready to serve. Cmon men! Sing with me! Born underground, suckled from from a teat of stone! As they sang and got into formation, the Guild Leader then walked to his officers, as a crowd had gathered in front of the Hangar, as a golden glimmer was coming out of it. Another player, a human wearing the same set of armor as him approaches the man. Sir, we have a problem at the park. he sighs. But who are those people? his Knight then looked toward the opened sheltered parking space for bombers. I do not know sir. he just breathes in and collects himself. Go talk to them. Ill be at the park if I am needed. the man takes off. Flying towards the city center. Walking around the city, it was absolutely devastated. Skeleton soldiers were busy piling the bodies of the zombies, skeletons, Orcs, and Giants, all the other creatures the Underworld sent after them into the now dead Park. Their piles were so high they nearly reached the three storey buildings. An insanely long convoy of military vehicles and trucks was parked in the main road. Taking up all of the lanes and causing a traffic jam of camouflage vehicles. Players from so many different Guilds were littered everywhere, performing house to house, rubble to rubble clearing. Making sure any stragglers were killed or captured while areas cleared were busy with the deafening sounds of construction machines, both civilian and military, performing clean up duty. It ranged from your typical 8X8 MAN HX with a scoop to armored up Hydraulic Excavators. Jackson turns to the street opposite of him, he could see familiar faces standing around the corpse of the Hyper Demon. One of which he is less that willing to meet again. He fixes his uniform and checks himself on a shattered piece of glass. Though his face is clean, it still has some dark spots from the dust thats latched onto his skin for so long. Geez, cleaning up is going to be an absolute nightmare for me and everyone. Coming out of a dark alleyway, Elizabeth pops an answer right back at him. It''s so easy to destroy but so hard to build. Such is the way of life, right, My Lord? WOAH! Jeez, whats with you and popping out of nowhere? I apologize, My Lord. But theres just so many alleys I could appear from. I couldnt help myself to get a reaction from you. Haaaaa But yeah Guess so. This is now its always going to be just that dang. Some of the rounds fired are laced with enchantments making some of the areas a bit toxic for the common soldier. Are you able to control yourself, My Lord? Crossing that street means youll meet up with her. I have to. James is there and I need to thank the man for coming all the way here. Alright, My Lord. Good luck. Well be at the park. He walks across the street and to the road blocked by the corpse of the Hyper Demon. The Priest being the first one to notice him. Ah, General. he waves at him and Bahamut veers her attention from Augustus and to him. Master! she threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly as she reached for his dusty hands. It''s a bit dirty. I still need to find proper flowing water and maybe a good shower. She then puts his hand up her face and sniffs it. Phwah! I miss this scent. BAHAMUT! NOT HERE! What Master? I need to sniff you and I want to eat. Later Bahamut, later... We have a situation developing at the Park. We need you there. Ehhhhhh. More things to do? Sorry, thats just how it is. We need to clean up the city as much as we can. Behind them, Dragon God King Augustus is trying to get Bahamuts attention. Would you perhaps like to have a Steak? Hmph. Just because Mars turned you down doesnt mean you can just move over to me. Mars! Do something with this Mate! Shes a bit more spicy than I expected. But you on the other hand seem to have been far more influenced by the softness of humans. I believe youll be perfect- Shush. I want none of it. Master, when are we gonna get food? He just places his hand on her shoulder. Noticing that the emerald brooch that he had gifted her was around her neck, in between her exposed collarbone from her retro schoolgirl uniform. Smiling, he just pats her shoulder and then her head. Making her close her eyes and in return, gave back the smile he has on his face. The place was a complete mess, with abandoned armor and vehicles being dragged out of craters and skeletons trying to unlock their brakes to be pulled for repair or get thrown with the rest of the scrap. Some tagged with red, others with orange and then yellow. Standing on the edge of a circle of dried blood was Prince James and the Sword Saint herself. Bahamut quickly grabbed Pauls hand and wrapped her fingers around his closed hands. Master I know, I know. Ill behave. I swear. You put your anger aside and worked with her, the least I can do is do the same. Augustus then walks over to the Sword Saint and politely smiles. The two chatted as Jackson looked at James. Master, if you want, I can talk to her. No, I am the one in command here. This is my responsibility And the Ken looking ass Prince charming here I actually have a large amount of respect for. Prince James quickly reached out his hand for a shake and a perfect beam. General Paul kindly took it and smiled back. Thank you so much for coming all the way here. I couldnt even imagine the trip. I owe you one. Oh. You owe me nothing. We merely did what we had to do at the time. War brings out the worst in all of us, but that doesnt mean we should forget our humanity. I saved you because you were fighting the good fight. You amaze me General, I can see once again why Bahamut chose to be at your side. To do this much without the help of the Divine says a lot of your skills as a leader. It wasnt only me, Yamaoka, Henry, Garland, and Cresco also helped me a ton. Without them, this wouldve gone far more south than you can imagine. I have just as much to owe to them for not even questioning my motives and their loyalty unshaken the entire time. Hm. You also did magnificent. To hold out for almost a week against the hordes of the Underworld and to cause them this much damage. This proves to me the mantle you carry as a Commander. The Kingdom of James would be blessed to have someone with an inch of your skills and leadership in the helm. In the short time I was there, your Generals seemed to be pretty good. They quickly reacted to Eldwood and knew the danger we posed. Though if they only tried to find out more about the range of our weapons. Ahahahaha, please. These people never fought an opponent thats near peer. All theyve fought have been Lords and Regents that became a bit too ambitious and the occasional barbaric invasion. Hearing it from the young and up blonde blue eyed man made the General instinctively put his free hand behind his head to scratch it. Eh-eh-eh no need for the pleasantries. I just did as I was ordered to do. Hm. But you did amazingly well. Earth is lucky to have people like you, Sir Jackson. Nawwww you''re too kind. I hope you dont find offense in bringing with me Miss Death. No worries. The General looked at the blonde woman in golden armor. She facepalms immediately and the three women behind the man scooted over to see his expression and the man seemingly turned into a warrior once again. Touching Bahamut, he puts on his Death Knight Set, the insidious helmet covering his eyes. He then immediately turns back to James, still shaking his hand. Please, do stay here as long as you wish. The city will need uhhhh yeah. This is gonna take a year or two of rebuilding. Bahamut also threw the Core into the Portal, so were out of water and electricity for the time being. Sad, Ive always wanted to see these modern cities Miss Death has told me so much about. But this has also been a great moment for me to test out the Sword of Man, Gram. There are still some out there, like Tokyo if you want. Built by us, Asians. It''s an icon of our dedication in our crafts. Behind them, Mars has returned in her Dragon form with Yamaoka riding on top of her lands. She transformed into a human and the two joined in the conversation. You can take the high speed train there to Neo Tokyo. Pretty good place, captures modern life better than Zavalda. Is that so? Hmmm I shall visit it then. May I ask where we can lodge for the night? Oh, over to the North side. The Industrial Sector is where most of the barracks have been moved. Dont expect much though. Its abandoned warehouses, expect lots of insects and dust. If you want though I might be able to set up some good beds on the Airbase. Hm. Airbase it is. Miss Death, shall we? Of course. Good job, Jackson. Dont you for one second think Ive forgiven you. Not even a bit. But thank you for saving my ass. Ill let you go just for this moment. But when we return back to Earth, you have a lot of questions to answer. I only bought Augustus with me because I dont want you to feel threatened. Good to know you werent planning anything to begin with. As if I am as devious as those rogue Black Ops guys. You might be in armor right now, but underneath that, you wear the uniform of an army thats out of place and out of time. And well make it out. Even if it means more sacrifices. And yet you say you arent as devious as them. She merely waved goodbye, not letting the General make a reply as the two Heroes walked away to Augustus who had changed into his Dragon form. Hopping onto his back, they flew away, heading straight to the Airbase. Haiyaaa that is Kensei Elizadeath, I get it she is a shiriai? You betcha. That woman has been a shitstain in my Full Dive gaming experience for so long. She nearly killed me, you know? She was also the one responsible for letting the Natives know of our capabilities. Ive heard, the Kingdom of James calling for the nations to come together to fight against you was a large piece of news for everyone at the time. She was there wasnt she? On the Fortress City? On the first recorded Mana Core corruption? She was. Didnt she purify it also? She did. Haaaah Seems to me shes not the one in control but the Gods. Dont care. She nearly killed me and sent the Natives after us thanks to you guys meddling with their affairs put on top of it, giving them all the excuses to go ape on us. As if Ill ever forgive that. My friends didnt need to feel what it''s like to have blood on their hands. Cmon Yamaoka, we have a lot of cleaning up to do. Hm. Also, about that junkyard. We lost seventy eight percent of our vehicles, we cant fit them anywhere anymore since the Park has been turned into a mass grave and the cargo tarmacs are being used as a mass collection area. Well figure it out. The tarmac on the Airbase that was used for the bombers might be a good spot to set since its not like those Stratofortress are gonna return. Right now, just go back to Shadilay. I have a job to do at the Park. Ah, yes. It looks very bad, I could smell it even from here. Hm. This used to be the old collection area for the citizens, the evac busses were parked where that Hyper Demons body is laying right now. Well, Ill see you then. Bahamut-sama, thank you. Yamaoka, with hands and arms tight to the sides of his chest and his legs together performed a ninety degree bow. The Black Dragon just nods and smiles as the Four star Shine Guards Knight General jogs back to Mars. Removing his scabbard from its belt and placing his helmet on a special saddle on the Red Dragon''s neck. Taking off, the two left behind were Jackson and Bahamut. Lets go. Mhm! With the Park being only a block away, they walked to it. The former paths they onced went through are now full of cracks and broken glass. The Death Knights face goes dim as he sees the trees and the leaves on the recreational area of the city now turned blackish and dull, the very soil even looking as if it has rotten beyond saving. The odor became so bad he had to put on his helmet once again while Bahamut just looked around, turning her face left and right as they reached the Pond in the middle. It was completely drained, with a strange star-shaped hole in the middle of the concrete tub. It was filled with players wearing CBRN gear and Sir Ervtes was with Alana and Elizabeth, the two Vampires watching the gaping hole with a black void in it. Seeing the Guild Leader Knight readies himself. With an upright posture, he goes down with Bahamut. The two of them reached the middle after a minute of walking. And who is this? Removing his helmet, the General reveals himself. Ah, your Jackson. Yes sir, Sir Ervtes. Pleased to meet you. You too. The man then removes his helmet, showing his character had a more age to it. Looking like a lightly tanned Caucasian man with a small mustache and white hair, he had sleek eagle eyes and a mouth that could tell an entire book''s worth of stories from its expression alone. The two didnt continue their conversation. Ervtes just looked at Jackson from head to toe then directly at his eyes. He then smiles and takes the man''s hand and shakes it. I owe you a lot boy. My men told me it was you and that Thomas boy who was the most vehement in not allowing the UN to use that Briefcase and call in a Mana Nuke missile strike on the city. Yes sir. I did what I originally came here to do. To preserve the city and most importantly, the Industrial Sector. Ahahahaha, as expected. Ill be sure to write you up for promotion. How does the Deputy Supreme Commander of Joint Forces sound? Maltese will need someone like you in his helms. Ah, I dont know sir. I am already doing so much as a Five star of the Joint Ground Forces. Becoming a Secondary Supreme Commander might be too much for me. As the two conversed, Bahamut joined the two Vampires. Looking over the Star shaped hole. She spits fire onto it, gaining everyones attention. But it didnt light up anything inside and merely just disappeared. Master! Human with metal wings! Put on your helmets! Hm? Oh thats odd. Bahamut, I can hear the voices of my parents Man Ive missed their sound. Master. No. Thats the Cosmos fooling you, the Abyss looking back with a smile. She kneels down, touching the rim of the Star and the ground shakes. Throwing everyone except the two Vampires to the ground. It closes up and the vibration stops. I didnt want to do it so hastily, but you already heard its songs. Master, dont believe those sounds. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. It''s stopped anyways but dang, I feel like I miss my parents even more now. Hm. I heard my daughter there. I hope shes doing fine, I know my sister is doing her best in taking care of her. You have a daughter, Sir Ervtes? Wife left me but she was kind enough to leave me the kid. Now, Jackson, can I talk to Bahamut for a bit. Of course sir. Bahamut, Sir Ervtes wants to talk to you. He steps aside, letting the Guild Leader to approach the girl in a black sailor uniform. What is it winged human? He stares at her for a bit, and a smirk comes up his mouth. Showing a bit of his teeth. I want you to go to Bedlam. My Mage Corps, when they first arrived at the city. They detected cursed energy on the Bedlam Pharma Towers. Please, meet with Scholar Mereditha there. The Dragon crosses her arms and then looks at the decapitated tower of Bedlam. Even though most of its top floors were gone, it was still one of the tallest structures in the city. Master? the man just nods and Bahamut walks away. Heading straight to the tower. Popping her wings out, she takes off to the Commercial District. A Dragon God wearing black sailor uniform Ive seen it all now. Heh. Mars did great in helping her pick. Its right up my style. It''s interesting isnt it the Gods of this world brought us here just to be damned. An army of people sent to be punished so that theirs wont. An army of the damned Cant say it''s not a bad catchphrase, but it does seem to be the overall plan, Sir Ervtes. Hm say, will you be damned? No sir. I wont stay here. Good. Say I want to meet Thomas and thank him too. General? Of course sir. Alana, Elizabeth. With me. He should be at the Airbase right now, helping with the clean up. Miles back in the Airbase. Morgan just finished her report to her shadowy higher ups. The flatscreens turned off one by one till the only screen left was the one in the middle. Your operation has been given the green light. Use as many agents and resources as you wish. Does this include the military? If needed. Jackson and Yamaoka are still there right? Yes sir. Then call them up. Im sure they''re looking for payback. You may even give Jackson a bit of an extra payment if needed. Sir, yes sir. When will the order arrive for the rest of my men? Give me three hours to sort everything out on my side. Good work Morgan. Be sure to =bring as many things back home. Thank you sir. Just doing my job. And as requested, well be sending the powerful psychic Native to that Priest. He may take that pitiful man back to Avaria. The last screen closes. Leaving her to go outside of the Airbase. Walking towards the main exit of the Air Control Tower. The tarmacs meant for the bombers were filled to the brim with damaged military and civilian vehicles. Many are just being rudely dumped into a fill as recovery vehicles go back and forth from the entrance. With nothing but shoddy traffic cones dividing the heavy machines pulling scrapped vehicles. Next to the pile was another one where damaged weapons both magical and normal ones, were being thrown into a messy mound of trash. With her wavy brown hair, Morgan looks to the Hangars where many of the players were crowding up, she takes a parked UAZ and heads off to it. Back inside the city. Bahamut arrives at the front door of Bedlam Pharmaceuticals. The revolving glass door was completely shattered and inside the lobby, Mages wearing tabards showing the logo of Ervtes in a mish mash of leather and plate armor were placing countless talismans on the walls and the floor, some even with ladders and slapping them onto the ceiling. One of the Mages, a busty woman wielding a Black Staff, turns around, hearing the clacks of unfamiliar shoes. A Cosplayer? You called for me, Titty Human? T-titty human?! Excuse me, but care to look at yourself first? Your breast is basically lifting up your blouse, I could see the white shirt you have underneath it right above your skirts garter. It''s High Witch Mereditha, Master of the Arts of Curses and Black Magic. Proficient in Mid to High Level Cants, I can even activate multiple spells without needing to speak. Uh huh. Mars told me to get one thats a bit smaller just for that exact reason, you know? So what is it, Titty human? Can you atleast look out for my wide hips too? I mean my eyes are up here so it''s the first thing I see when I am observing you. I know you Humans like stuff like that and I can see why. Master is a Male after all. Are you even Human? No. I am a Dragon. Dragon? Then you should know some manners when engaging with Human Females. We like the look, but no comments. Try to culture yourself more. Though her face was clouded by the shadow of her cowl, her long black hair was exposed through a slit on the back of her robe as her curvy figure was exposed through the tight black clothing that covered her entire body. With a cats tongue, she was swift with her replies. Some of the Mages laughed at her spicy response. Some nerves you have, Titty Human. Just tell me what you called me here for. I wanna go back to Master and eat something good. Your Bahamut? What happened to your Funeral Gown and Veil? Eh. Master said hed like to see me in something more modern. So I donned something more modern with the help of Mars. Shes more inclined in the Human - Dragon dynamic more than I could ever be. That explains your beauty and stature. Amazing, a Dragon God in a Human Form. Hm, I could see why theres so many artworks of you in the Community forums Dragon Kindling section even though you only officially appeared thrice in a span of five years. Well, care to follow me then. She leads the Dragon to the elevators. All of them were out except for one. The Mage then clicks its button and it opens. The interior was cozy, with large posters on both sides of it. Including some reminders for workers and employees. Eh? How does that work? The Dragon then walks just before entering it. Reaching her hand out, her eyes widened. That energy just what were they doing here or what did they summon? A lot. We dug up files since StateSec has managed to make their CEO sing, it seems that theres a secret floor where captives from the Native towns were taken too. Whatever they were doing, when the portals opened, it summoned something reckless into this world. I can already sense its presence such an aura, it''s not of this world truly. Me and my boys have done the math for you. She reaches for her cleavage and brings out a piece of paper. The Dragon takes it and written in it is a floor sequence. 21, 14, 8, 15, 12, 25. Do you know what this is, Bahamut? A type of teleportation magic, one that uses the elevator as the ritual sigil. Exactly, then I do not have to tell you what not to do? Hah, even if someone was to join me. It wouldnt matter, a mere ghost would burst into a pile of light upon the sight of me. Okay then. Report back to us then. Oh! Wait! Before she enters it, the woman then goes into her pouch. Rummaging through potions, she then takes a Wooden Holy Cross. A cleric gave me this, he told me you might need it for something. He also said it''s a reward for keeping your end of the promise. A Cleric- ah, him. Yes. I guess our contract is over since it''s done. Hmmm The Dragon takes the Wooden Cross, inspecting it. Her eyes glimmer. That dastardly man, hmph. I shall play along then. I might have use for this. walking into the elevator, she presses for floor 21. The gates close as the image of the Mage disappears through the sliding door. As the Dragon went up the building, one of the Mages with a floating lamp next to him goes to their leader. Mereditha, Sir Ervtes is looking for you. Oh my, what could it be now? The Gold King is in the Airbase. He wants all of the commanders there. The Gold King himself?! D-Do I look good? She then made sure her tight robe was showing off her more pronounced features at the shiny marble walls of the tower. The man with his floating lamp just sighs. Haaah you know they have proper washrooms at the Airbase right? she ignores the man and so, he faces the other Mage of Ervtes. Call for the helicopter transport. Our Witch here is too busy with herself. The ceiling light of the cramped space would dim and lit up at random, behind her, a poster reminding employees to respect their Disclosure Contract while advertising their products, ranging from Potions to Oil to Diesel refinement methods. There on the wall, one of the adverts also shows their range of vials and potion bottles with a seal 100% Ervtes Made and Built!. In multiple choices and thickness, they also had special smaller ones meant for belts and even ones that would shatter completely when thrown for maximum damage and spread. It then stops and the door opens. Air was blowing in through the bright office hallway, none of the windows survived the bombing and intense fighting that occurred within the Commercial district, with violent gusts of wind going in and through the office level. She clicks for floor 14, the gate once again closes and she goes down. Crossing her arms, she leans on the corner nearest to the buttons. Dinging once again, the floor was bright but more dim, she could hear the sounds of the shattered glass being thrown about as a helicopter was audibly landing in front of the building. With some of the foam on the ceiling collapsing even more onto the carpeted floor as the choppers rotors spooled up for take off. She clicks it for floor 8 rigorously, sighing at the slow machine as its doors close. The Dragon would incessantly tap her heeled shoes as the elevator racked and moved a bit. It then stops and the door opens. It was dark and silent, though the walls were damaged with shrapnel, no gusts of wind were passing nor did the light from the world pierce through the closed blinds. Inspecting the short hallways that lead straight to the cubicles, the Dragon sees the oddity at the windows. It was as if the world outside of it was completely dark and devoid of life. She wasnt letting it off, constantly clicking for floor 15. But since the gate felt slower this time around, the woman brought out her Primordial Claymore Core and it closed promptly. The elevator shakes as it goes up. The wires tingling from its movement could be heard inside. What is thoust name? Behind her was a kind looking office man, with well combed hair and a pristine suit and skin as white as a corpse. He looks as if he couldnt hurt a fly. What is thousts name? If such a Demon like you didnt burst upon even near contact with me that means you must be- It ignores the Dragon''s call as the floor dings once again. The floor was just as dark as the others, but it was clean and preserved, as if the building wasnt bombed and destroyed by the horrific battle that just occurred a day earlier. She just sighs as she keeps pressing for 12. With the door closing, she just leans back onto the side once again. Resting her elbow on the handrails. Alone in the elevator, it reaches the next floor. Being on a high level, it was dark once again and the carpet and the walls were clean and pristine. Though it was too dark for any normal Human to see anything, for her, she had complete vision of the interior and it was all in perfect shape. The Dragon kept clicking for floor 25 as she yawned. Ugh, why am I doing the job a flimsy Paladin or Newbie Cleric could do? as the elevator takes her to the next floor, she looks at the Cross she was given. Being made of a brownish wood, it felt light but the divinity within it, heavy. Ignoring the number on the floor indicator has gone crazy, constantly going from 25 - 12- 15 - 8 - 14 - 21 and vice versa to then random numbers. She rests her Prehistory sword on the elevator corner as her bluish metal oil lamp materializes. Opening its gate, she puts the cross inside it. The cold bluish fire burns it full till not even a single molecule of it remains. The elevator gate opens and the office hallway was coloured with a red tint. Its darkness is more shattering and deafening to one''s sights and hearing. Walking into it, she looked left and right to see that it was empty. There were no signs of anything living in the entire place. With her being all alone on the dark floor, the Dragon opens the first door she passes and is greeted with a boxed office. Lab gowns were on the office chairs and paper were neatly arranged as names of players where their in-game ones are etched onto plates of their cubicle. In one of them, she could see it was decorated with cute toys and teddy bears, while in the one next to it had a collection of antique relic swords and shields. Farthest from it, is one full of chemicals while next to it, has a collection of potions and vials. Neatly left behind, untouched and unmoved. Going to the file cabinets, the top drawers had a lock to it. But when she pulled the handle, it opened. Due to its weight, the metal cabinet didnt even move an inch. Inside, its contents was filled with health and mana potions. With only a mere handful taken as the rest were filled to the brim with the essential player items. Checking the lower parts, it had been alphabetically categorized. Taking a random one, she lets go of her sword, letting it float midair as she busily opens the folder. It had the 2X2 picture clipped to it of an Elven player wearing a lab gown. With the name of MidgeBirdge. It had his information in it, ranging from his level, real life and in-game occupation being a Microbiologist/Forest Wizard, to the very minute details of his skills and perks and known cants and what he can activate without needing to word it out. Underneath it, it has been stamped with DISMISSED. Checking the other pages, it was mostly filled with his work and what the player had done for the company. Slipping out of it was a letter. She takes a gander at it and it was a referral letter to move the player as requested to the Neo Tokyo branch. On the bottom, it was signed by someone named James. Returning it, she takes another one from the immensely full cabinet and it also has been dismissed and stamped onto it. Closing the drawer, she steps to the one left of her and opens it and this time, the contents of the folder werent stamped and the cabinet itself rattled from her violent opening of it. Going down to the bottom drawer, she notices a section of it in the back was partitioned from the rest, with the folders there being in blue colored ones. It was only five and she takes the first one which shows a Slime player wearing a white hard hat albeit not having any facial features and just a greenish blob. Eh. she threw it away as she took another one. This time showing a human player, with a name of James and no last name, and his player name being Fishman420. Hes classed as a Mage like so many others in the team. His speciality being the Head Doctor of the facility, written on it was the day of his acceptance into the project, November of 4R 1152 ADK. A rattle was then emitted from the hall and she dropped the folder, taking her Claymore and running towards it. The dark halls had no light at all, and for the Dragon, she could still sense everything, even to the very hairs on the carpet as she focused her senses on hearing and movement. Slowing down, she could make out the outline of a combat knife thats been forced onto the soft wall. It has embedded a ripped paper which the woman then turns to her surroundings, seeing and sensing nothing. On it, there was an entry written. November 1 of the 4th Reset. I am starting this entry log due to it being required by my higher ups. I am James Alexander, a board certified internist who had his residency in Bellevue Hospital Center and a Hermatologist. They were kind enough to pay me a huge salary, better than adventuring or even doing actual Doctor work to the Natives whose expertise in the Sciences mostly devolved to using magic only, which is a quite inefficient use of it. But of course, except for the Nobles and the Adventurers, they''re much like me. Knows the use of both. Ive heard from my colleagues that well be experimenting on Vampire Blood. An ancient one of sorts. I cant wait, this is one of my greatest fantasies and I cannot believe I am about to partake in it. I am also in charge of quite a team, I even have a Hermapathologist here from a renowned hospital in Europe, shes quite a looker and a bit of a nut. But I hope we might be able to make a breakthrough with this stuff. Heck, maybe even bring something back to Earth. Bahamut crumples it and dumps it on the floor. Walking down to the two steel metal doors which are locked by a keycard. She scoffs and uses her sword to cut it in the middle, with the locks broken, she uses magic and it opens nonchalantly as a powerful gust of wind wisp away. Entering it, the walls changed almost instantly, it was now a sanitized metal wall, floor, and ceiling. With shut LED strip lights all along the top corners. It smelled of alcohol and death. As if opening it also released something just as dangerous as her onto the open world. Without warning, the woman started running forward. Charging through the abyss as she hopped over fallen rebar and threw file cabinets and office chairs. All of them rudely litter the clean floors. She then stops, skidding her heels on the metal floor as something lunges at her from behind, a strange humanoid creature wearing a torn hospital gown, with its upper half completely blown off as if it exploded. It''s trying to lick her. With a swift cut, the creatures large tongue that was coming out from its gaping wound was removed and she kicked it down and finished it. Behind her, another one tries to attack her. This one of smaller stature, smaller than her. She had to adjust her cut, even with a missing left arm, the creature whose face was a small mangled misalignment of what was once a human one whose teeths were now changed to that of a beast. Its eyes are now below and above, and with multiple mouths facing different directions. It was fast, even at the rancid smell the body was emitting only followed it after it stopped moving. Plop, another body goes down. She straightens up her posture and continues walking. In one of the hardened metal doors, a bloodied Enchanted Staff with a Blue Orb on it was piercing through it, the other half still inside the room, preventing it from opening fully. ROOAAAAH!!! Hearing this, she holds her sword as she makes two steps back, a grotesque creature full of mouths and hands bursts through the weighty thick plated doorway with a player in a lab gown still embedded on its back, its arms swaying wildly and loose as its lifeless body propped up by the malformed creature charged forward. She quickly jumps, just enough to reach the height of its top. She then swung her sword swiftly while midair above it, a bluish flying blade was emitted, cutting it in half completely, falling onto the ground just as quick as she started the fight. Heavy plops could be heard as its innards spilled into the floor, including that of an assault rifle and a bunch of grenades. Last that fell from its inside was a Bedlam Operator, wearing a blue BDU and black IOTV, the player was completely torn asunder by her weapon, but its body could still be visibly identified. With a yellow plastic card on his plate carrier. The riving mass of mouths and hands tried to grab and bite her from the Access Duct from above but she was fast on her feet, running onto the side of the wall, she uses her hand to grab its tentacle, pulling it down from its hiding place and it lands ontop of its equally disgusting dead brother. A clack of a heel is heard behind it. She then materializes her other sword, the Longsword Darkarth. Without even doing anything, the blade hurls itself at the creature, penetrating it deep into its centerline and then exiting out the other half. Dividing its body. More corpses of players are spewn out from its torn open body, this one full of scientists and workers. One thing she noticed is that it all had no heads, and those with ones had no brains inside. Their temples are completely empty, including their eyes. Not even the ones wearing kevlar combat helmets were saved. What have you Chosen Ones done? She continues walking. Now slicing opened another door, this one being thicker and even had armor plating on it. Though it didnt take much effort for the Dragon to open it with her swords, the clang it made as she sliced it open was so loud she could hear the replies of hundreds of creatures from small to large. There, she quickly changes her stance, leaning forward more as Darkarth keeps floating behind her, keeping look at her six as humanoid creatures in lab gowns charged at her from the front. With missing heads, their bodies moved as if its a drunken man trying to attack a sober person. Slicing and dashing her way forward, in the end. It was a bloodbath. Going forward onto the hall as she left a tidal wave of corpses behind her, she detects something to her left, quickly kicking down the armored door. To her surprise, it was a large room with lights. It also lit up a bit of the hallway, blood was on the walls, bones and flesh on the floor and written right behind her in red was ARITON. Inside, she looks around it to see a bunch of used Kevlar vests was discarded on the floor, marked by teeth and claws, alongside piles of ammo and C4 blocks all wired to a Clicker. But there was no player and as she walked down the dingy metal staircase, she stepped on thousands of spent casings. Her shoes needlessly crushed them as she went on the opposite side of the room where a combat glove of someone was left behind, still gripping on the key to stop. The panel had multiple buttons and gauges on it, showing Mana level, Crystal Heat, and a Starter/Ignition. Taking the glove, she notices it has a hand inside it still. She merely throws the hand away as she takes the key and inserts it back into the Starter and rotates it to the right to Ignite. The engines roar back to life and light overtakes the red tint that was covering the darkness on the halls. Walking back outside the room, she sees just how much damage was left behind by the former owners of the facility. Flesh and blood now coloured by the pale white lights above her, as trails of blood could be seen going everywhere, completely painting over the lines on the floor that once led people to specific areas of the lab. Walking deeper into the hall, not one inch of it didnt have a mark of blood and the floor, constantly having either loose limbs or bouts of flesh just lying to rot or hanging by the Access Ducts. She then notices another entry log left on a discarded hand, taking it. The paper was coloured yellow and smelt of old libraries. The handwriting was still pristine and clean and even the cut was a straight through one without ripples. On the bottom was one bloody thumbprint. November 14 of the 4th Reset. Weve been testing this ancient Vampire blood for almost 2 weeks now and I can say, this is truly some magic blood. The way it just multiples and grows is unlike any other Ive seen on Earth. It''s like a Red Blood Cell thats a mix of Plasma, it''s capable of overtaking normal Human blood. But the rate it does it causes an instant Compartment Syndrome, causing the subject to instantly enter End of Life through a fleshy explosion. Though it is compatible, it grows far too quickly and far too violent, causing a Cancerous like growth. So far, weve only tested it on Natives, but I am already preparing some potential list of fellow Players to test on. Though the methods were doing are questionable and brutal at best, I find this to be the apex of my career in Blood. Even my colleagues, those who stayed, are also amazed by this. The Hermapathologist on the team also commented that we need to know whose blood this is. When it was delivered, it was through proxy by some edge lord looking Vampire Guild. The guy they sent wore a suit and a fedora and carried around a Guitar case(I doubt a Guitar is inside it hearing how it rattles). If I can, Ill ask for Patient name and other information. If we could learn more, we could possibly find a way to either use this as the best healing method known to Man, as we tested it on even Native Drugs and the Red Blood Cells somehow spawns T Cells that already knows how to counter it through one singular contact. Causing a massive rapture of White Blood Cells that could kill any disease known to man. Ive requested for known Cancers to be bought to me if possible. This is so fascinating, and yet they want to weaponize this to be used against the UN? Crumpling it once again, she throws the paper onto the pile of flesh and continues to walk forward. Opening another hardened door thats painted blue to where it leads to a bunch of chambers, all with broken glass. The shards were thick enough to be the width of her arm. Written below the window were notes, mostly reminders of who was tested there and when and where. But before she could continue walking, the woman turned around and her eyes locked at the bloody halls behind her. She continued to watch it, her Longsword Darkarth even flying back onto the former place shes walked through, scanning it like a drone and returning back to her. Her eyes squint and she goes about her plan. But would occasionally look behind. Even though Darkarth was keeping an eye on her six. The chambers were mostly filled with gore, with the exception of the one near end, its thick glass held onto a riving mount of flesh that has taken over the entire chamber it''s in. Bahamut completely ignores it as she enters an already opened door to another hallway, with painted blue and green lines on the floor. It''s mostly been covered by the bodies of heavily armored Operators in blue uniforms, their rifles left behind alongside the former people that used it. It was just another bloodbath, like the ones before her where it was full of people in hospital gowns, but now it was well armed men, with kevlar covering their chests to their necks and combat helmets and balaclavas was on the ground. Alongside torn pieces of cloth with traces of claw marks tearing apart the battle dress uniforms used by the corporate operators. Some parts of the wall even had marks of magic, but in the end, it was all for naught. On the end of the hallway were combat shields, some embedded on the floor, others on the wall and right below it was the sliced body of the former player that used to be there. She could see a hunched over body on top of a pile of shields, going to it. She unearthed one whose body was still fully intact, wore a black beret, the logo on it being Bedlams, the polearm with a snake around it and a globe behind it. Kneeling down, she touches the player. Looking at his body, she sees he was holding another Clicker. His fingers ready to depress the M57 electrical firing device. Cowards die without honor, Heroes die brutally. Looking around, there was nothing else but her and gore on the hallway. She then checks one of the doors near the dead Officer and sees that it automatically opened, not needing for her brute force her way. Inside was the armory which was also set to blow up. The blocks of plastic explosives left unattended on the counter with strings of wire on them. She violently turns around, her floating Longsword not reacting to anything as she rushes into the hallway with her Claymore up and ready to strike. But again, it was empty. Theres nothing there even with her vision, just her and the mangled corpses that stain every inch of the once sanitized halls of the facility. Sighing, she continues to walk forward. Her eyes were watching every corner of the dimly lit place as the blood had sprayed so much that even the light on the ceiling had lessened its brightness. A double armored door then slides open to her right, revealing a testing area with a chair in the middle. With needles pointing on where a person''s limb would be, she curiously rummaged through it. There were beakers, scales, alcohol burners, computers, and chemicals on the shelf and in one of them, she smells a familiar blood inside a Syringe thats placed next to an M9 Beretta. Underneath the pistol was another piece of paper. This one, being a clear white one thats as small as her palm. ORDERS FROM CEO: DESTROY ALL TRACES OF THE FACILITY. >MILITARY HAS ANNOUNCED TOTAL EVACUATION, ALL PROJECTS SHALL BE STOPPED AND CESSATION OF OPERATIONS, FACILITY WILL NOT CONTINUE AFTERWARDS. COMPANY HAS BEEN NATIONALIZED AND SOON, THE INTERNAL BUREAU WILL BE ALL OVER IT. PROJECT AIRBURST IS FULLY CANCELED. >DIRECTIVES: DESTROY FACILITY, REMOVE ALL TRACES OF THE QUEENS BLOOD, DESTROY AND ELIMINATE ALL TEST SUBJECTS, BURN ALL PAPERS AND LEAVE NOTHING BEHIND. COO: GALLAGER, NEO TOKYO BRANCH. Crumpling it, the woman takes the pistol. Inspecting it clearly. Remembering how her Master would do it, she clicks the magazine release button and inside it was one bullet. She loads it back in and slides the receiver and points it at the Syringe. With a pull of the trigger, she destroys it. Splatting its bloody contents which then oozes into nothing as it makes contact with open air. Setting down the weapon. She exits out and continues her walk. The line on the floor was once again visible, though not as much as blood was still pretty much present. It''s now only a single green line. None of the doors there were locked, all of the ones shed face would automatically open. Entering another section of the facility, there were amber beacons and faint sounds of alarm still going there and the gore being far more gruesome than before to the point that not even the walls white colors could be seen. For the first time, she also encounters entrails, the intestines of people laid about on the floor as she continues her walk. Passing through a sign planted on the corner. MAIN TESTING AREA SECONDARY TESTING AREAS AND ARMORY ? MAIN LABORATORY AND OBSERVATION DECK This one had one hallway going straight through which leads to a large broken glass with something over it while the adjacent ones went into a circular shape. The bodies on the ground were a mixture of people in lab gowns and ones in full body armor. Their corpses intertwined with people wielding guns and magical staffs. Turning right and ignoring the straight path to the main testing area, she heads towards the circle. Reaching its leftmost part, it was another armored door labeled Main Laboratory but with glass on it which had been completely blocked out by dried blood, on its ID pad was a blood stain with the shape of a hand. It opens upon her approach, letting her inside it without much trouble. I didnt want to do this, you know? She turns to her left where theres a man in a lab gown, slouched over on the corner. His voice was low, and from what she could see from the skin on his nape, he is but a corpse thats standing up. But he gave me sight. What this truly was he showed me the Past, the Present, and the Future The spirits, I can feel it everywhere and anywhere, but they disappeared is it because of you? Why are they afraid of you? Who are you? I am here to bring peace to the souls that linger here, still. Ah, a peacemaker. Yes, yes, yes. I thought the Internal Police had finally got the guts to raid this place but I guess were all dead anyways. Its not like they can torture us with magic or whatever tech they have in that Mountain of theirs. Bahamut didnt flinch nor move, she just stood there, as brazen as ever with her posture and expression. Can you tell me what happened here? I already have my guess, but I need to hear it from someone who has been here before. Pfft. You already know it, lady. You came all the way here, to the center of Facility Zero Zero One. This is no normal feat with the zigzags and other hallways you could easily get lost in. I know you can feel him. His love and care. He cares and loves so much he answered all of our questions, it only took a small price. I have no time for a fools soul. A fool? I graduated and got my residency, you know. Testing the Queens blood was supposed to be my lifes work. I didnt care how many we killed, how many bodies burst open from reacting to her blood. Vampire blood its-its something truly magical but then Dragon Blood, we tested it on what samples we could get and wow, Dragon blood is I dont have a word for it. You truly are a fool. You should try to be like, Master. He doesnt push things he doesnt know as he knows hell end up hurting people rather than being the nice man he is. Even though she was talking to someone whose skin seems to be in a late stage of rigor mortis, his voice was slowly regaining its pace. Seeming more and more like another lively man youd meet at the bar who has had a normal usual day. And what was I supposed to do? When we found out it had started, we couldnt leave. We were afraid, but the Guards that were supposed to protect us started to plant bombs so we had to release the angry people weve been keeping alive and then something happened. The Bedlam Tower was in the center of the city, you know? Haaaaah boring. Just tell me already what happened. I dont know a light appeared to us. He called himself God. Not the Gods of this world, but the God we know from Earth. You mean the God my Master worships to? Maybe? But he told us that he loves all of us and wants to protect us. That he will answer all of our questions so that all the bad deeds we did would be forgiven and we may rest in peace. I dont know, but I was the first one to accept his embrace. His hug felt so warm and nice he was an Angel. A real Angel. Corpse, I think you have been fooled. No good God would appear before its believers and give them all it wants. Eh? Why so mean? He slowly starts to turn around, showing his arms that had become extremely lanky and long, as if it has gained a meter of length. His neck thats pure bones with skin swaying on top of it, and his face. The eyes of the man were completely dark and his mouth was opened in the shape of a perfect circle. A God should be kind, he never tested us, he just loved us for who we are, embraced us and told us what we had to do. He was perfect. No, it''s perfect. Corpse, a good God makes you stronger, not gives everything to you on a platter. What you met, has it said its name? Name? No No we just call him God. He was so kind. His voice was soft and gentle, far more gentle than yours. Though sometimes his personality would shift, could there be more than one God? She makes a long sigh as something darts out of the corner of her eyes, catching her off guard. It made her jump a few meters back, her sword out. Ah, dont worry about that. Thats his pet. He calls it Egyn. Behind Bahamuts right shoulder was a reddish floating face that''s fully transparent. Its eyes were dark voids and its mouth opened in a perfect circle. Such strong Demons, I get the feeling you Corpses accidentally met an entity thats far more devilish and cosmic than you could imagine. She twirls around, her sword at the level of her exposed collarbone. It cuts through the armored layers of the wall and the cabinets clean, not even being hindered by the soil that it cut through. But the apparition was gone before it could make contact with its intended target. She scoffs as she walks to the exit. But her legs stop. In Front of her was a bloody seal floating. Preventing her to exit out of it. With a triangular shape inside, it had an eye on its tip and a snake lingering underneath it. She reaches her hand out and touches it. Bombarded by images of things even she couldnt understand, it made her walk backwards. She then faces the Doctor who is gone. All but a diary book was left in his place. Walking towards it, she kept a constant watchful eye on her surroundings. Looking down, the book was opened on its final entry. February of the 4th Reset, New Year of 1153 ADK or After Demon King. I cant believe it! Those muscleheads at the military jacked everything! The Politicians enacted Martial Law to let their stooges with uniforms to flood hundreds of tanks to the streets and cloud the skies with their planes on the city. Fuck, I knew having a young CEO was bad news, but I never knew itd bit him in the ass so hard the entire company got outed for its corruption and the Mayor jailed alongside some city councilors. Our method of getting test subjects was also fucked completely, those smugglers are the stupidests sons of bitches to ever live. To add to that, StateSec is active in the city. I knew it was downhill when Carmilla got killed. But this Blood, Queen Elizabeths Primordial Vampire Blood is an answer to so many of this worlds questions. Ive gotten Blood Samples from Vampires of Tur and Threa, none of them are as potent as hers. One thing Ive managed to trace was that the Vampires of Threa had some connection to it, but it seems like Generations of passing down the Vampire Curse or Virus as I prefer to call it has made it less and less strong, to the point that even the Sun would hurt them. Unlike the lukewarm explanation and findings you can get in Dark World, here, this is the real deal. I can go farther with this if only those damned soldier boys didnt get in the way! My team is already a fraction of its size since people started to leave when we had to start experimentation on younger subjects, as we also had to find out if Vampire Blood would be lethal to those still developing. There have been stories of Vampires biting the necks of kids in Threa, and many of them dying or not even turning at all. Ive tried to find out why, and the answer is merely that their bodies haven''t fully matured enough to handle the violent change that occurs, with lesser Vampire bites. They dont turn due to the fact that there isnt enough Mana to go through, and their Vampire blood isnt as strong as a normal one. But with Queen Elizabeths blood, if we inject it into an adult''s arm, theres a chance only the arm would combust, but with children, their entire bodies would burst instead. It''s undying, unyielding, it doesnt want to go anywhere but up. Theres still so much more for us to find out, but the COO I think has made up his mind. The end is near. She turns the pages and his once pristine handwriting has turned more and more lackluster, the last ones being readable being Sacrifice entrails, sacrifice your body to God, praise be that he may save us. She then tosses the book away and continues her walk. The lab being shaped like a circle made it so her Longsword Darkarth had to be in front of her. It was a total mess, the desks were full of lab equipment alongside bits and pieces of a person''s body, with even white cloth hanging from the ceiling fans and ducts. She then sees a black binder and in it was a record, the subjects stopping at 665. In the back of it was a totalling of everything. ADULTS: 500 (471 DECEASED, 29 GRAVELY WOUNDED) TEENAGERS/PREBULISCENT: 165 (ALL DECEASED) UNACCOUNTED FOR: PLAYERS: ABOUT 10+/- (UNKNOWN IF RESPAWNED AS SOME SUBJECTS TURNED INTO DIVINE DUST AFTER INJECTION) RECORDED OVER THE COURSE OF 3 MONTHS OF TESTING AND OVER 200 SCIENTISTS GOING IN AND OUT OF THE PROJECT AIRBURST TEAM. She then closes it and continues her stride along the circular shaped lab. On the end of it was a bunch of gurneys, all without someone on it white The curtains were strangely placed on the corner. Walking towards it, she slides the cloth away to reveal a bunch of piled bones, small human bones with a collection of ripped skin next to it. Their skulls, all gone. Sliding it back, she faces the other exit of the room which also had a seal to it. Reaching behind her, she shows it the Wooden Cross and nothing happens. Putting her hand up her chin, she takes Darkarth who was peacefully flying next to her and pierces it. Causing an explosion which sends her back. Making her face plant onto the opposing wall behind her. Landing on her feet she looks up to the wall and sees a large portrait. The first one shows how the ancient Vampire Blood interacts with normal Human ones. With varying levels, the ones with little to no usage of Mana in their life ends up with cancerous growth, while those that have, with a Level 100-200 shows the olden cells able to properly assimilate and infect. The percentage going from Zero to Fifty. Below it then are the ones with Elven blood. Even the Elves that hadnt used magic or anything relating to such in most of their life showed a higher percentage of survival. With a sample they got from an Elven Noble going as high up as seventy percent, the lowest ranging between forty and fifty. And in its own little section at the bottom, lesser Vampire blood basically attempts to fight the Queens own cells. Ending up with not only half their body or limbs exploding, but their entire body as it goes into overdrive protecting itself from the far more dangerous and powerful blood. With them, having zero percent of survival. Bahamut stands up and walks towards the large dimly lit portrait on the wall as shes surrounded by controlled environment tanks and microscopes alongside test tubes and chemicals, the Beastmen were just as susceptible as Humans, with the Orcs having the lowest survival rate while Cat people and Lizard ones having higher chances of survival, but next to it, in its own special space are Dragon blood. With it even having a large photo of a Doctor holding a watch glass full of the Dragon blood, next to it is them injecting it with the ancient Vampire cells and the photos show a different story. Unlike the others where the Cells would attack and attempt to regrow its numbers from its Host own. The Dragon blood didnt even flinch and the Vampire blood didnt attempt to assimilate anything as white blood cells labeled as Super Killer T-Cells thats the same size of the ancient hemocyte surrounded by smaller and normal ones completely ate it whole and destroyed the blood cell. All of their tests, none proved dangerous to Dragons, with them being the only ones labeled with COMPLETE IMMUNITY. With a smirk on her face, Bahamut returns to looking around her surroundings. Noticing the thick armored wall that separates the lab and the hallway outside. She punches it once, and again an explosion was emitted and she was sent back. This time crashing upon a desk full of lab equipment, throwing broken glass everywhere. Grrrrr She then cracks her neck and fingers. This time, preparing for a stronger return punch. But then her sword Darkarth opens a duct, which a bunch of body parts falls down from. Changing into her Black Dragon form, she takes off. Flying into it. There she could see the ducts had been completely filled with dried blood and chunks of human brains. In one of the dead ends she encounters, it was filled with Elvish ears thats blocking a face of a person. Continuing onwards, she stops, hearing that something was crawling inside it. Getting closer and closer to her. Turning around, all she could see was the fiber of a Humanoid''s nerve. Crawling once again, she could sense and feel a closing creature from behind. Stopping and looking, the fiber was closer and dragged along it a severed hand thats devoid of the bone. Spitting fire, the fibers all loosened up, dodging the small ball of flames as it then violently extended a treelike growth onto the walls of the duct. With her talons, the small Dragon quickly cuts the nerves and spills out of it is blood that quickly dries up and plants itself on the walls. It then chaotically retreats and the Dragon continues its slithering till it reaches a duct that leads straight into the main test chamber. With only a partial view of the large cylindrical area, with its corners all full of bones and flesh. She stands on top of it and then stomps her feet, breaking it open and to her sight is a disgustingly vile shrine. Flying down and changing back to her human form, she looks at the large Cross made out of steel beams, with a magic circle glowing a pint crimson underneath it as on its base, a pile of skulls with skin and or broken and exposed brains littering it. Feeling a heartbeat, the Dragon materializes both of her prehistory swords. Ahhhhh a Dragon. the voice was calming and soothing, as if a long lost friend had come back to meet with you. What do you want? What do wish to ask? the obscene shrine then lit up with a golden halo around its top as a Choir of Angels started to sing and the lights of the test chamber open up. You you arent a God from this world. I can feel it, hear it, and taste it. The power you wield, it amazes me. This place seems to be more dangerous than I expected. My Lord wont be happy with this. Remove yourself from this dimension, return to the world of man. You have no place with your profane life. Profane? Me? How come? These people are curious. They wanted answers, I gave them answers. I told them the price, but they willingly gave up their souls and body for the truth. What truth? The truth you revealed to these Chosen Ones is a truth thats full of vulgar lies. Ahhhh, but you see, I do not lie. I gift, the people think I am a Devil, a Liar, and someone who takes but doesnt return, but even then. I am a God, I answer to the natural cycle of life. What must be given, must be returned. The Angels singing seemingly got stronger and stronger as the golden Halo on its top became more and more bright. Dragon, do you know what you symbolize? Untamed nature, chaos itself. What I symbolize and represent is math, science, and philosophy, that is why I ride a Red Dragon. Tamed by my power. Bahamut then opens a portal, dragging out of it is her Lamp, with its blueish fire ever so brighter and the cold it emits embracing the warmth of the sacrilegious cross. It seems that the Chosen Ones summoned one of their own Devils, I guess thats a mistake on my part. I didnt know your type would be willing to travel in another dimension. They asked me so many things, treasures, what is life, how does a Vampire come to be in this world, how to weaponize it, turn it into something more vile than I am. Humans, they truly adore chaos. No wonder you side with them, standing with their mistakes and short sighted attempts to control what cannot be controlled. A bloody portal then opens, reaching out of it is a scaly red hand with talons for fingers. Without even giving it a chance to extend further, the Dragon''s ancient blade cuts it. Prompting the hole to close. I know what you want to do with me, you want to contain me, use me as your own weapon like the Humans. But that Lamp wont be able to scare away my illumination, I have Zepar and Berith with me. More bloodied portals open, one by one, scaly hands reach out. This forces the Dragon to continually keep moving as she goes around the profane shrine, with it seemingly spinning around to her always. Grabbing Darkarth, she attacks the Cross itself and a shield quickly makes contact with the tips of her blades, planting her to the wall. Ah, let be observe this world more. I wish to learn and see more of it. Observe it when you can make a place not stink of corpses. Corpses of bright minds! Scientists and Doctors, they were willing to die for their answers, their not mere corpses, but respectable souls thats duly departed. Heh. As if a creature like you can understand the concept of respect. What you did here is abuse them and their curiosity, then lead them to the answer, you willingly gave it and in the rush of the moment, they accepted selling their souls to you. ... This is why I do not like talking to other Gods. I knew if a Dragon was ever to rise to such levels, youd be just as stupid as the True God the Humans bow down to. You must have a lot of followers here then. Answer me this, what is thous name? Try that again but without malice. A large blood portal then opens, this time a maw of a Red Dragon appears and attempts to eat her whole. Its snout alone, barely enough to fit the large test chamber. Dragon! Do you have no respect for one of your own kins God?! I have no say, Goddess. I am under the control of this Demon. If you may, please free me from this damnation, the screams of Hell had gotten to my mind. I can no longer sleep nor live. Then, let this be a proper end to you. I am of great pride knowing my life is in your hands Goddess, the Demon controlling me wishes to tell its Kings and other Dukes about this world and to spread its misleading kindness to the masses. It then retreats back into the Portal which then closes. Interesting, how interesting. Even in another world, Dragons remain the same. I guess chaos incarnate all are common in the end. Dragons arent chaos, were the perfect warriors of Nature. No matter the world, we all look similar to one another, our culture also sharing the same faith. For we are the apex of our design, no matter where. Were the same and run along the same lines. I do not believe such things. You creatures are as profane as I am. The only difference is that I am willing to be civil, and be kind to those in need. Your kind dont, you conquer all that is weak and spread your chaos to whatever realm you touch. And were coming next for yours. Try it, we shall use your souls and innate supernatural powers to steal the key from Solomon and we may roam the surface without hindrance. Hundreds of portals opened, this time, serpents and demonic hands were coming out to attack her. Ceanlusshush Freayus! a blinding flame was emitted from her body, burning even the pieces of corpses and a raging fire started inside the test chamber. At the base of the idolatrous shrine, the heads and skulls that were piled underneath didnt get turned into black, nor was the fire that''s engulfing the skeletal parts doing any damage. She could then hear someone wearing plate armor running around the hallway ring around the test chamber. A Man of great power? Tell me what you wish to ask. I shall answer. the thick armored glass from the only observation area then shatters and what lands on the chamber is a Golden Knight, with two thick collections Talismans pasted into his front plate, the man turns to Bahamut. Goddess Bahamut, I am Sir Gaheris of the Court of the Golden King, he wishes to speak with you. Help me with this, I shall answer what your Leader wishes of me. Of course, Goddess. And after this, please sign one of my talismans. I am Level Two hundred just like all other of my Knightly brothers and I wish to show them your blessings. I do not have a signature, though Master did teach me about it. I shall see what I can do. For now, you must throw this Lamp onto that cross. The player wore a medium plate armor made out of pure polished gold, with a sword bearing the same metal while wearing a large red cape, plastered on his front plates upper left is one collection of talismans, and another located on its bottom right. All pieces of his armor had engravings onto it, ranging from Latin to Greek and even depictions of the Sun and a large square shaped Throne in front of it. Oh wow, I get to have the privilege of touching the Lamp of Kur? Yes, but you mustnt fail. I am about to use True Magic and it''s going to drain me. It will take a few minutes before I can perform the spell once again. As they chatted, a gaping portal of bruning blood opens, coming out of it is a naked demonic man, with scale skin as red as the blood around it and heavy wings devoid of feathers, around its large black horns is a crown. Of course, Goddess. Be not afraid, that form of it is not in full power. He doesnt have enough souls to do so. Geez, thats no Demon from this world. Because it came from yours. What? The Knight then dodges the naked demon as it started to attack him. Its sharp nails enough to scratch and take bits and pieces of his armor away, but every time itd make contact. The Demon would burn. Charging into it with her swords, Bahamut pushes it away, giving the player the chance to make a run for it. He then glowed multiple times as he sped far faster than even the bloody portals with its demonic hands and serpents. Now Goddess! Bahamut faces the Demon, its head lurching out in between her crossed swords. Dont you dare! with a smirk, the Dragon commits to the cant. KratahahUmfurt! For a brief moment, the shield protecting the cross flickers and disappears. The player glowed multiple times, whispering spells under his mouth as he became faster than light with reflexes thats on the level of Demigods, dodging even the mouth of a Red Dragon as he threw the worn out steel oil lamp onto the cross. It shatters like a fragile piece of glass and its blue fire spreads onto it whole, the Demon in front of Bahamut screaming and writhing in pain as a blackish portal opens underneath it. Coming out were Abyss Watchers. The lanky humanoid creatures made out of shadow and darkness showed half their body as their arms wrapped around the creature. It tried to scratch and bite, but nothing worked as its pulled down to the Void. Goddess, it seems that you have another thing to summon. Heh. Another one to the collection. Though I am one to pacify Demons permanently, this one is unique. I shall keep it. Everyone was busy with the clean up. With all skeleton soldiers doing their best in making sure all of the damaged guns that were being piled had no ammo in them. Although all it was already emptied and without a magazine. Stuck bullets were left in some of the chambers and had to be forcibly removed and thrown into a separate pile. Dozers and excavators were working all around the clock. Throwing thousands of damaged guns while vehicles that''ve been completely destroyed, with their very chassis being bent or damaged are collectively pulled and pushed to their own corner on the massive airfield. The skies were once again within its pretty blue color and the atmospheres hostility was completely gone. The center tarmacs were all full of aircrafts with so many more arriving at the two extra runways from the three armies. The large Hangars no longer could fit all of them and had to be parked out in the open where the ones needing repairs were just being pulled into another corner for the players and skeletons to do work on. Driving her UAZ, Morgan passed the first two of the five large Hangars that could easily fit two B-52Hs or Tu-160s. On the third one, there were a bunch of NCOs and COs crowding Prince James and Elizadeath as Dragon God Augustus looked behind him to see that Bahamut was about to land with a Golden Knight flying next to her with his angelic wings out. She then took a tight left turn into the third hangar, where she could see the multiple Generals and a player wearing a golden bathrobe of sorts standing next to Sir Ervtes. The two seemingly in the middle of a lively conversation. Lavishly exiting out with her Aviators on. The woman walked with pride in her stride. Diving the sea of Officers and in the midst of them was Yamaoka and Jackson. General Wilkins, Ill take care of the Downtown Area. I just need you to concentrate on the Industrial Part. The other player General, still sporting his Crewman helmet then turned Paul. But thats the thing, cant we borrow the heavy equipment inside the factories? The two are busy with large tables that have maps and charts while Yamaoka tends to the two other high ranking officers. With toy cars and a toy gun representing the collection areas and tape with writings on them to remind the others where to go and where to put certain items theyve looted. Comrade Yamaoka, we still need heavy haulage trucks to carry bits and pieces of the three Hyper Demons. Hai, hai. Since the area is clear, I might allow civilian contractors to return. Jackson, can you give me an ETA on the trucks? No idea. Theres so many sustainment and transport units that my brain is getting fried. But Ill see to it Ill get you those trucks later. Robin! Where the heck are you? Sir! Captain, where the heck are the Recovery tanks Ive requested? The front of the museum is still a mess right now and Wilkins here is throwing a fit about needing more shit with cranes attached to it. Hey! I apologize sir, the traffic jam into the city has made it hard for extra units to arrive. Jackson. The freshened General looked up to face Morgan. What? I got new orders. You might be interested in partaking in them. Eh? Cant you see the amount of crap I have to micro and macro here? Weve tracked the train. His face suddenly turned serious. Oh. Yamaoka, can you take this? Hm. Ill be back, Wilkins. For now, just chat with Yamaoka after his done talking to Vlad. Ugh, Internal Bureau. What did you do Jackson? If I knew, I wouldnt be caught. Pulling him aside. Morgan crossed her hands and leaned on the wall of the Hangar. If you have so much to do, then how many men can you spare? Not a lot. Special Forces perhaps? Alot. We got Spetsnaz, Rangers, and Special Security Forces. You name it. Choppers? Same thing, we have a heap ton of them now. Good. Ill be sending you the plans. Where are your friends? Uhhh Jackson looks outside to see Sir Ervtes and the Golden King had gathered below King Augustus and Bahamut. Well, shes there and the two Vampires are at the officer quarters. I also kinda wanna stay away from them a bit. Seems that they celebrate winning wars by having an endless party. Which I cannot do right now as I need my legs to walk around. Alright. Ill go and find the Heroes then. Dont push their buttons now. You saw what they can do, and Im sure they have better things to tend to than to be the toy of our Government. Dont worry, Ill merely be asking them some simple things. Walking outside of the Hangar she sees the Golden King, in his corpse-like avatar, looking up to Bahamut. Goddess, may I ask you of a question? Ask away, your Knight, Sir Gaheris has fought earnestly. I was foretold of that, that a Demon from our world came here. But my question is of another. His voice was weak and every utterance of a word was slow, as if he had a hard time moving his jaws. Will you fight alongside us, till the End? My answer to you is my Human. It is up to him. But I can assure you this, he loves Humanity and his Human soul more than anything. You can rest knowing I will be here till the end. Thank goodness then! We have a chance, I shall return to the Golden Throne. The Grand Mages have a lot to answer to. Elizadeath. The blonde woman then turned around and bowed to him. What did the Grand Mages speak of? How did they know Eldwood would be a problem and targeted them first? Gold King, I may not be able to say the entire story, but they have access to an entire world that I not aware of. Those maniacs are dancing to the tune of the Gods of Threa. Then, what do you wish to do? Are you gonna continue this charade? Of course. I was given visions, and I cannot let this world down. Such simple things. Very well then. Zeus. A golden knight then lands next to him, his plate armor having ten talismans on it. Yes, My King? Prepare the Legions. I have chosen my side. Sir Ervtes, be sure this is worth my time. You wont be disappointed, Gold King. The United Nations, we are here to make sure everyone gets back home. You are like a nation having a prophetic vision of an invading doom in a hundred years time and doing what must be done to survive, rapid advancement of weapons, starting wars to keep your people busy from their impending doom, and committing horrible war crimes to survive. I know what youve done in Schon for the Vampire Kings request. If anything, you are just about to expose your desperation as opposed to your world reaching strength. If you knew all these, then why did you choose to side with us? ... Because that is exactly what any Human would do and it''s not like I can interdict whatever the Gods have planned for the Heroes. Morgan turns around and starts walking back to the Hangar as she rubs her chin. After a while, Jackson, who was busy managing his men around the city inside the war room, had a soldier come up to him and gave him a leather briefcase. Seeing this, he nods at Yamaoka and the two walk off to the office inside the Air Control Tower. He then opens the briefcase and a bunch of folders and files with big red classified stamps were inside. You sure you want to see this? The Shine Guards have to know. We joined this entire UN thing because we believe in it. But we should also be aware of the things they''re hiding from us. Alrighty then. He then unravels the folded map and it shows the High Speed Railway line to Neo Tokyo. One section of the mainline coloured red and a photo of a Shinkansen named Doctor Purple was there. A 16 car long luxury bullet train that runs the line from Zavalda to Neo Tokyo in 18 hours. Formerly only being 4 hours only, the map shows the newly built extensions to the line that connected the two cities. It then showed that some of the cars were always bought by some unknown VIP and mysterious figures were photographed entering the train, some bringing equipment in. Taking the folders, Yamaoka starts to skim through the classified files given to the Five Star Generals eyes only. Most of it just shows the expected time theyll last with the new information gathered from the long fight against the Legions. These are some very generous calculations. What? Paul walks over to Thomas and he checks the figures and statistics shown. This is actually far too low. The original one long ago stated wed last at least two months. But now this expects us to only last for two weeks, max. Funnily enough, I just realized something. Hm? We never encountered their machines, not even their cannons. So these calculations? It might still be off. The Heroes though, whatever the Gods have planned for them. It should be enough for us to win right? Things are more dire than I expected. Hm. Looks like Missus Agent is a bit desperate to give me extra stuff like this. So youll do it? Mhm. Wanna come? Revenge is best served cold. If you call down a curse on anyone, look out for two graves. Whats that? Some Japanese saying? A proverb. So whats my role? Easy, Ill have you posted at the middle station. Its near the border to the Wood Elves. I need you and Mars to get on at that station while me and the group will get on it the moment it arrives at Zavalda Station. Mhm. Whats the RoE? As tight as can be. Well be mingling with civilians as it seems that they''re using only some sections of the cars as a mobile command unit. Particularly the baggage cars on the front and back. Well be taking seats near the back, and work our way up. I get it. Yeah, well slowly carve a path to the first car. When the train arrives at the Dunmar Station, I need you to make your way to the front cars before us. This will be a tight operation so wear something a civilian would. Copy hmmmm chotto. What if they escape? Thats none of our problem. Our objective here is to destroy, the capturing will be left to Morgan. Ah, that StateSec woman. She really knows how to pull our strings. Yup, her Agents will also be onboard alongside herself. Looks like she got a bone to pick with them. Any info on their main base? Negatory on that. But at least we know how they operate within the Continents. No wonder we never found their locations. They''re always on the move and right under our noses too like here in Zavalda. Their operations are air tight. When are we going to ship out? Tomorrow. Ill have to brief those three and then get everything sorted out. Alright. Ill go and get Mars then. Do that And also, dont forget to give your Colonels new orders on cleaning up the city. Copy that. Oh and one more thing. Hm? If you find a man looking for me. Be sure to tell him where I am exactly at. Oh, what is this? Rivalry? More like an old acquaintance thats being used against me. Yamaoka saluted and went back to the war room. General Paul soon followed and the two went back to their busy schedule. After a few hours of working, he walked to the Officers Building. The hardened concrete structure has seen better days as it was still damaged from the fighting that occurred inside the Airbase. Inside, Elizabeth and Alana were drunk out of their minds. Continually mixing whatever Beer and Wine they found with the Chalices blood. Ah! My Lord! Finally youve arrived! Please partake of the festivities with us! I cant. Just finish up alright? Were still not done here. Boooo MLord! You shouldnt be so stiff! We Vampires would throw a more grander party with such victory as we had today! Can we return to the Kingdom so that I may plan such a venue? I shall invite even the Dukes! Not now. We have bigger fish to fry. Finally, we can take the battle to the bastards that started this whole entire thing in the first place and maybe just maybe. Bring at end to Captain Benedict. Bahamut who was just nonchalantly relaxing on the bed stands up. What do you mean by this Master? Theyve been located?" She then takes a beer bottle and drinks it all in one go. Phwah! I can finally make those morons pay for what theyve done to that city and its beautiful beef restaurants! I need that positivity as were gonna go as early as like one or two in the morning Also, wear civilian attire! No gowns or anything scary or standoff-ish. The man then removes his cap and jacket. Sitting on his bed and then stretching his arms wide. Haaaaaaahhhh Wake me up when it''s time to roll out, someone should knock on the door. I feel like Ill wake up at three in the afternoon. The last days have been nothing but a heart attack inducing roller coaster. putting his arm over his eyes. The man didnt even remove his pants and socks as he immediately started snoring loudly. The two Vampires just looked at each other and shrugged. Continuing there drinking while Bahamut sat on the office chair next to the small personal desk and quietly drank some beer as she looked onto the Bedlam Tower. Cold and harsh, with a clear tone on the color of the early morning. General Paul awakens. Alana was already wearing her grey turtleneck with tight denim jeans and Elizabeth looking down on the ground for something. Bahamut on the other hand was quickly changing to her black vintage high school girl uniform. Her gown easily fell to the cold floor of the Officers Quarters, the bluish tint of the moment giving her spotless and hairless pale skin a haunting attachment to it. She immediately took her nylon stockings and put them on while Elizabeth was on the large mirror checking herself out. Doing twirls and some poses. Haaaa Bahamut. You forgot to put panties on again. Just as she was about to put on the skirt, the Black Dragon suddenly realized and turned to look at her Master who was once again dozing off. Heh, dont worry Bahamut. I also dont wear any. Eh? But Master said it''s common to wear undergarments. Oh but that is a very modern thing, common only to them. Even the Countess used to not wear any till she discovered the more risque lingeries. Y-Your Majesty! What is the problem? We already know each other''s bodies. But still it feels strange now that Ive become accustomed to their ways. Bahamut then goes for some basic pink panties and no bra. After a while, the General was still fast asleep, snoring louder than a bunch of pigs in a pen. A pillow then hits him right in the noggin, awakening the man. WAH? Oh the trio was already ready to go. With their looks blending right in with the outfits they wore. Alana looks like a young sophisticated woman, Elizabeth, an innocent woman of lavish upbringing and Bahamut, who seems to be a dignified Class President in a delinquent phase. I guess that works. The General soon changes. Going back to his black suit with a shirt shirt and long coat and black fedora. Finishing it with a black necktie and shiny leather shoes. Oh man feels so nice to be in civilian wear again. My chest feels so light. Uggghhh the man stretches once again. Enjoying the feeling of wearing something that held no status or name. Just a well made suit for a hard day''s work. Now, are we all ready? The three women nod in unison. Nice. Lets get going then. VOLUME 12 Chapter 2 Being the first to wake up of the party, the woman with her long shiny black hair and straight bangs turns to her corners. Seeing Elizabeth next to her, who was quietly resting and next to the bed, on the ground inside a large futon was Jackson and Minuit. Both of them hugged one another as the man drooled from his mouth and he uttered some mumbles in his sleep. They were all visibly smiling as they slept comfortably, looking as if they planned to sleep the entire day as the cloudless sky outside was already blue as the morning dew approached them. Covering the airbase with a light rain, and the leaves gaining a much needed reprieve from the few days of endless and sunless warfare that occurred in the area. Tsk. She then changes into her Dragon form. Crawling down the steel frame of the bed where she then turns back into her human form. Quietly observing the Vampires and her Master, they were so deep in their rest that she just turned away to the wardrobe and checked what she could wear. Seeing her usual gown, the Dragon removes her retro school uniform and changes back to the most common ensemble shes known for. At the mirror, her funeral gowns dark hue was seemingly different, as if it was less darker than usual. She just shrugs it off and walks outside. Even though the Sun was still hiding in the horizon, skeleton soldiers were hard at work cleaning up the city with the Dwarven guild that was called in. Running around the clock nonstop as cargo planes carrying all manners of equipment and vehicles took off. Those unable to be used are being broken down on the very corner of the Base. Far outside her field of view as the tall buildings for the Officers and Main Staff covered the rest of that section of the base. Walking around, almost no one was awake and the street was as quiet as could be. Leaves were littering the place as some get blown by the wind and into the outer perimeter of the base. Through the corner of her eye, she notices someone wearing a glistening white outfit with golden braids on its front thats attached to the buttons of whatever jacket the person was wearing. With a quick turn, she follows it through an alleyway in between the buildings which leads to a fountain. The statue on it depicts the B-52H that the Airbase once housed in full thrust as it took off and in the very south of the small park was a pavilion with multiple mirrors. Inside it was a lanky young man who couldnt be past his twenties. Wielding a holy sword with golden blonde hair and blue eyes that seem to shine even without the presence of light, he busily fixed his bangs, continually observing his bubbly cheeks and even the smallest wrinkles on his uniform hed fix and clean. The man then stops and notices the slim and slender figure of Bahamut. Already right behind him like a ghost. I didnt know the Hero of Man is so much into himself. Ahahahaha, It seems that Ive been caught. Of course only you could do that, Bahamut without me even detecting you from far away. Mhm. What are you looking out for anyways? Even if you were to wear a sack, youd still look like one of the most handsome men around. Oh my, you are making me blush. I get it and this is you giving a compliment in your own way? I do not know. Master also says that to me from time to time, but I am merely saying what I am seeing and observing. We Dragons dont have a way with words in terms of Human language. The truth will make you stronger, anything else is a bonus. I see. I can never find anything about you that could bore me. One moment you seem like the most beautiful woman to ever grace the soil of the continents with a personality that would mend with anyone and then a mere second after that, you seem like a creature truly above us all. Well, I am a Dragon God after all. If you were to find something boring on a creature like me, then that says more about you than me. It seems that you woke up in a slightly bad manner. Did you dream or see something that annoyed you, perhaps? No. Maybe, but who cares. I am more interested in learning about why you were doing that. Miss Death often calls me a narcissist but I do find that modern word being used to describe me a bit too extreme. The Humans from Earth have developed so far that they have a word for almost everything and anything. I one day hope we could also take the time to name everything. Ehhhh I can see why the muscle head woman would say that. But I think you just want to look your best, all the time. Ever since I took the form of a Human woman, I also understood what it means to be fashionable to a degree. I find nothing wrong in what you are doing, even I must admit that your looks far surpasses any Human Males Ive encountered so far. He just smiles and turns around. Returning to fixing his hair while doing some poses with a straight back. Looking as dignified as possible. His white aristocratic uniform came with a cape, the golden laces on the sleeve and the bottom of the pants and the braids on the front of his chest showed off the extravagance and luxury that the Kingdom of James holds. It only made him look even more better than ever. Boosting his good looks alongside such an expensive royal outfit. If thats what you think, then I shall take it as my answer. A compliment from a woman like you is a gesture I will gladly take without notice. Heh. I am getting better at this whole understanding the Human mind thing. You better do good with my compliments, I do not give them out so willy nilly as my Master says. Isnt that cute. An everlastingly beautiful creature that will live on for all of eternity trying to look out for mortals thats probably a speck in a gust of wind passing by one''s sights. I wonder, will you attend my funeral? Your funeral? Id at least would like to have such an enthralling woman like you to be beside my coffin when it''s finally laid to rest. Only someone as beautiful as you is worthy in my eyes to be right next to me when I am finally put down and covered. Would you do that for me, Goddess? Maybe that muscle headed woman is a bit right after all and to ask me of something so selfish and self centered. Do you think being chosen by the Human God of this realm gives you this much right to even order someone like me around? Then, I have known much from Miss Death about how Dragons from Tur works. What would you like to have in return? Hmmmm Bahamut then steps inside the pavilion. Carefully touching the aged wooden frame of it, with visible water damage, the obvious attempt of the base personnel to cover it with white paint became all too evident as she got nearer. If it''s my soul, I am more than willing to do it. No. I want souls to come to me naturally. What is the point of sacrificing a soul that did not die in a great battle or with a satisfied essence? I am merely putting angry ghosts into my encore of followers. Instead, be sure to live long enough till you die of old age. My thats quite a tall order from what I am about to embark on. The forces of Hell has already given the Outworlders and their magnificent Godlike technology a run for its coins. What more could a mere Human gifted by some Gods do? Take it as a challenge. Hneng abus tratu as they say in my region. Oh, and if you keep that handsome look of yours after all this. Ill be sure to be part of the crowd that welcomes the Heroes return to the capital. You will find me within the midst of the sea of faces, happily celebrating the triumphant return of their Heroes. Sigured, wearing his emotions by his shoulders makes a big wide smile. Innocent and gentle, he turned around and elegantly bowed. Of course Goddess. As you wish. I sometimes wish I could use the magic of immortality on you people. But I know Human souls arent built to live for more than a century. Be sure to live a full life after all this. I will be busy making sure Master lives his full life in safety and back in his world within the reach of his family members. I am sure General Jackson appreciates your company. If only I could be as lucky as him and win over the heart of such a perfect creature like you. The Dragon Kingdom also offered me the daughters of their Great Dragons and Elders. But I know they all want my blood to supply them with a divinity only held by their King and Queen. As if I ever thought my heart would be swayed by a mere mans tight hug. I guess this is just Nature working to tell me a lesson about life. Life that Ive wasted fighting and growing strong. Masters hug is the first one I ever received, and in return, hes the first one I licked so thoroughly and marked as mine. Do you remember your parents? Are they still alive? No. Ive long outlived them. Dragons who do not reach the state of Godhood often die after a few hundred years. Maybe those who have a strong soul can go for a thousand. But many dont live as long as I have. If not other Dragons, those looking to kill us for the prestige in their cultures wouldve done it instead. Then let me tell you this. Would you remember the General? Perhaps the Vampires too? That is a question even I cannot fully answer. In my heart, I hope not. But in my soul. I know this is merely a fleeting moment. Bahamut swiftly turns around, looking at the fountain with the bomber statue. As you said, this is a mere gust in the wind. The fact that this adventure hadnt even lasted for ten years, I already feel like I am bound to forget it soon after. she walks to the small garden and to the Bomber statue, the Sun rising and peeking just through the roof. Even though she wore such a dark gown and the veil hid her pale face, the foreign star was at its full shine on the cloudless morning and Sigured could clearly see her expression. Her supple and red lips cusp into a frown and her long thin eyebrows pointed inwards as her golden eyes shed a single tear. I do not want this adventure to end But Master has taught me this important lesson about time. If it never ends, it will never hold any value. The Grand Prince exits the pavilion and walks to her. He parts her joined hands and holds it tightly. Ten years yeah, that would be ideal. But these Outworlders, they live life faster than the Humans on Threa. But I am sure you can at least be with his soul, correct? Even Human souls extinguish after some time in the other world. I never told Master that, but all those who never held the right to live for eternity must one day come to an end and become something new. Then why not write about it? Inscribe it somewhere or on something, You have access to Magic the Scholars of the University of Saint James could only dream about. Sigured then lifts her hands and softly glides his thumbs over her pale palm. The best part about being a Human is the ending, when it all dies down and silence comes over. You just feel the success, the hardship you went through is all worth it. I hope to one day see the end of this, I have you waiting for me in the other side. Bahamut smiles inside her veil and a smirk comes out of her mouth. You better be. Master taught me that. He taught you well. I have much thanks to give him then. He taught you the best things that could motivate a man. A beautiful woman? she tilts her head, her eyes devilishly squinted at the Prince. That too, but theres a more important thing to it than the looks. Hm? The idea that theres someone waiting for my return. Not as a Hero nor as a Grand Prince. But as me, Sigured. Pfft. I can see why Master respects you. He always had a good eye on people. Hm. Be sure to return in one piece. I await your valiant return, and I might have a gift for you if you could best the strongest beast of the Underworld. Ahahahaha, of course. Many say women are the roof cause of many of the Kingdoms problems. But I never understood why. Women would always walk to me, give their bodies and souls without question. Sigured lets go of her hands and with his hands behind his back, he walks around the statue, observing it as the fountains water sprinklers become stronger. But thats only because we love them so much. Having met you taught me that, Goddess. The beauty women truly hold. Why we treasure your looks, your youth, and elegance. It is a weapon that far surpasses anything man could wield and arm. Oh you Humans and all those big words. Just say that you want our bodies and our company and be done with it. We Dragons lived this far by those mere simple facts. No need to romanticize it so much. Maybe but wheres the fun in that? That is one of the core essence of any of the sentient species I am sure. Having fun. That is how we Humans have fun. Urgh feels like that is a sure way to make things more confusing. If things are already like this now, I do not hope to find out how modern humans do it. A humvee passes by the road outside and the morning national anthem plays. Marching could be heard as the Airbase came back to life, fully. With some of the doors on the buildings that surround them opening. The players notice the handsome Grand Prince and the beautiful Dragon God both down below them in the park. One of them being quick on his feet took a snapshot of the moment, with Sigured automatically posing while Bahamut just remained in her idle pose. Seems that our little time together is over. It shall not be the last. Fight with the vigor you show in chatting with me. I assure you, you will end up victorious in the end. Now I must go, I must lick Master''s cheeks and wake him up properly. Hm. After all this is done, be sure to tell me how many Churches of Bahamut you want built. I shall have the entire country mobilized to build monuments for you if you so wish. Five hundred. Do that and I can cement my presence here, just as in Tur and in return, I shall give you a blessing not many have been given except to my Dragon Priests. Sigured smiled and blinked and before him was a Sergeant standing in parade position. His lower ranking soldiers formed in front of him as they ran through their morning routine. Bahamut? Shaking her lightly was Jackson. Her head was laying low, looking at a loose page of a newspaper. On it, a picture of Prince Sigured with his party members. The 3 people with the Hero of Man, a person wielding a Greatsword in a mishmash of leather and Knight armor, a purple and green robed Elf with a polished longbow and a wand, and the last, a blue robed Holy See Priest with a Staff that held three orbs. Ah, sorry Master. I dozed off a bit there. Sheesh. You were already the first to awaken. Cmon. Lets get this done. Walking into a large grand station in an open field, as if it was badly misplaced. The group in their civilian clothes goes into the building, ignoring the large Base set up right outside it, housing the three armies that recently arrived. Carrying with them some items. Alana who only bought her one book and Elizabeth carrying with her a small tote bag and Bahamut, just bringing herself. Oh Master! Look at the food! The Dragon quickly pointed at a Kiosk that was selling Bagels and Donuts. Want to? Bahamut nodded in excitement and Jackson smiled. Alright, you two? Want some too? Elizabeth and Alana nodded also and the groups first action in the station was buying some food. My Lord, this sprinkled donut is magnificent. all the while, wearing her turtleneck sweater. Alana was drinking coffee with some bagels at the tall chairs. MLord, can we take out some of these ones when we return back? Id love to drink this when I am reading. the Black Dragon on the other hand had already finished all of her food. Master! Another round! After a while, the party had finished eating and was walking around once again. With Jackson just looking at the girded walls and the Victorian design of the interior. In one of the rooms, he notices it''s a small casino with Alana walking towards it. Following her, they went inside without security giving them much of a problem and she immediately went to one of the slot machines. Setting down her book, she looks at the strange contraption full of lights and symbols. Here, take this gold coin. Insert it there and pull the lever down. Following his instructions, the machine quickly spun the three symbols on it and it almost landed on an all apple. With the berry merely butting in by mere inches. Huh?! What? Thats preposterous! What a blemish of a good run! MLord, may I have another? Only one left. She tried it once again and ended up with a Banana, Berry, and Apple. All of them far from one another and the prize list of ten thousand coins being the three apples. Last one. Elizabeth was behind them, looking at the other machines, some having full of expensive and rare jewelry with magical enchantments, which caught her own eye while Bahamut was yawning. Her attention peered over to the restaurants thats all but closed except for a mere few. Curses! Oy, Countess. Do not say such words. Oh my! I apologize, Your Majesty. It just slipped out. Well, thats enough of that. Lets go. But MLord, I swear, the next one. Ill get it! Nuh uh, Alana. I am seeing those eyes of yours. No way. As he walked away with the two other girls, Alana stayed on her seat, looking at the machine. Jackson gruntles and brazenly puts his arm over her waist and lifts her up onto his shoulders. M-MLord! This isnt necessary! Elizabeth and Bahamut both just smirked and giggled as he carried her outside. Elizabeth, be sure to keep an eye out on Alana. She seems to have a bit of a gambler inside her. MLord, if I could play a bit more, I could easily math out the solution and the percentage of the chances. Believe me, it''s as low as it gets. Even the ones with the signs saying thats the percentage, dont trust it. Elizabeth on the other hand stood next to Alana. Swaying her long blonde hair. Countess, believe me. You do not need to gamble on such things. You gamble more than enough in fights and in business. Of course, Your Majesty. But that machine is a good way to practice and if I could fully understand the dynamics of this, I could easily replicate it and expand the family business. Haaaa just be warned. I know you are still not as well versed in the world of Man and their ways. But know that they praise convenience, and doing this loses the meaning to gambling with important things. If you''re gonna try to invent our own version of this, be sure to put it far away from the Kingdom. Better listen to her, Alana. Unless you grew up in the modern world. Playing those things and thinking you can win is already you falling for it. If Vampires were to learn of that, and then have eternal life. The effects of this could be potentially far more harmful to your society than ours. At least we know we have to quit after some time. I see MLord Though silent, Jackson could notice her expression. The woman has set her eyes on it and had made up her mind already. He just scoffs and walks off into the deeper part of the grand station. They soon then reached the ticket tellers. Most of it all being machines with Paul taking out a note from his jackets pocket. Showing some specific instructions to get onto the right train. Kitter, this better be right. Ugh. he then books some Economy Seats for Doctor Purple, an N700SM Shinkansen High Speed Train that runs from Zavalda down to Neo Tokyo, with the expected travel time to last for ten hours or more if problems are found on the railway. A large warning was also plastered on the screen of the ticket machine. Warning! Beasts may sometimes run into the HSR Line which might cause further delays! We apologize for any incidents but Threas fauna is far more volatile than in Dark World. Already, the place was packed with players. With many coming from the Evacuation Center and others were Adventurers and Mercenaries wanting to get a quick trip to a player city without having to go through the harsh foreign environment of Northern Geraldia. Even though there were many people, everyone was neatly lined up. Following the markers and stickers on the ground, instructing people on how to properly get their ticket in a safe and timely manner. Weapons were also allowed in the station. Many had to swing their scabbards and holstered swords and lances safely to their backs while some were practicing on the corner of the station as others sat or leaned on the wall. Quietly waiting while some were doing their travel plans and even Dungeon Expeditions right there on the cold stained marble floor of the station. Walking around to get to the main platforms, the access to the Bus Terminal was blocked with only one hallway open and the signs all pointing to the evacuation center and none of the previous routes before the war was open and coming from it would be player soldiers donned in either dress uniform or their multicam combat uniforms. Proudly brandishing the flag of the UN and then there Guild logo underneath it. Since Jackson was no longer in uniform, none of the soldiers recognized him. Simply brushing past the 5-Star General like he was no one and the man couldnt be anymore happier with the reaction. There were also the soldiers and Knights of Ervtes, which were met with a happier reception of the players. Many were touched and given food and flowers by the citys citizens. All the while, Jackson just walked away with no one bothering him or saluting to him. Ahhhh I love being a civilian. My Lord, how long are we going to walk for? Just a minute or two now. Wanna stop by a cafe? I think they have some good cakes here and the train wont be arriving for an hour or two. Can we? Ive never been in a train station like this before. Id love to explore it more with everyone, My Lord. Of course. Alana, are you planning on buying anything? There should be some clothes shops here too. They truly have everything here. I thought youd only find those in Malls. Maybe another cookbook would be good for purchase? Id like to collect as many modern dishes as I could and retelling of older ones, MLord. Train Stations arent only meant for Trains. There are Malls and even Taxi and Bus Terminals to Casinos. All in one. This place, Zavalda Grand Station used to be that, but only the train network runs and it''s mostly so that adventurers could travel between Geraldias Northern seaboard. This railway is also extremely tiny and doesnt even reach the High Elf Border. Which just shows how bigger your planet is compared to mine. A ten hour High Speed Rail ride is considered insanely long already, but here, were only crossing multiple clusters of borders. I think thats for the better, MLord. If the High Elves were to see this. Theyd be scheming already on how to steal and replicate it. They can try. The trains here are a culmination of almost a hundred years of technology from multiple sectors. It wouldnt be easy to replicate at all. What we gave to you Vampires is already that, but since Vampirism is a trend in the modern world, I guess everyone is more lenient to you. They then come into a cafe that was posted on the main hallway of the station. Its large glass window overlooks the Shinkansen train yard below where players from the Guild of the Greater Japan with the people of Ervtes were working together in maintaining the line. On the poster, sitting next to a large portrait of the UNs war machines, their bombers and battleships is one meant for the station. Depicting the fancy and sleek aerodynamics consists of bullet trains having differing colors. Ranging from Yellow, Blue, Green, and Purple and in a small text, shows the main modern Guild cities they go to. Elizabeth and Alana quickly went ahead to the counter to look at the menu while Bahamut stared down to the busy railway below them. With her sniffing the air and observing the ceiling quietly. With Paul having his hands in his pockets standing next to her looking at the wooden flooring and walls of the cafe. Having a more homey feel to it and the Demon player on the counter wearing a nice smile on her face as she took the orders of the customers. With chandeliers and even charging ports, the place didnt seem any different from one that youd see on Earth except the red skinned lady on the counter with holes on her hat to make space for her large demonic horns. Master, why do they have differing colors? It signifies their route. Here. He goes to the poster of the trains, ignoring the military one next to it, having multiple translations of Sign Up and Secure OUR way home! in bolded lettering and takes a pamphlet of the station layout on one of the stands next to some newspapers and opens it. Changing the pages to the routes. You see the colors of the train routes? Ohhhh! I see. Pretty neat ehy? Ahahahaha. Hm. Which train color will be the one for us Master? The purple one, right? It''s going to be the purple one, yes. As it heads straight to Neo Tokyo. The yellow one heads to Woodstock, the Blue one heads to Vladimierovka, and the Green one heads to Avalonia. Avalonia, Master? Its from the Capital of the Holy Empire of Avalon. An Arthurian Themed Guild. Didnt we visit them before? It is said the mysterious leaders of the Shine Guards Guild actually live there. Hmmmm No. I dont think so, Master. Really? Weve never visited them before like the Greater Japan Guilds city of Neo Tokyo? To think... Are you sure? I oddly remember us visiting European cities built by us Chosen Ones. Ahhhh ah ah I dont remember. Are you sure you''re a Dragon God? W-What?! Of course I am Master! Uh huh. Yet how come it feels like you have the memory of a grandma sometimes? Arent you supposed to be the one with an eternity to spend here? Sipping mocha from a straw that leads to a large plastic cup with the name Charmant Elizabeth written on it with a black marker. The two Vampires creep behind the two like mere shadows. The Knight General was only alerted to their presence when Elizabeth loudly sucked from her drink. Woah! Whats up, My Lord? Elizabeth then peers over the large window and sees the platform. Ohhhh are those the trains? Marvelous, they''re like great serpents that we could ride inside. Uh huh. Well be taking the one that''s colored purple. He shows her the pamphlet and points his finger at Doctor Purple. One like that. Sensational infrastructure, My Lord. Those wires above them, Whatre those for? Power I am guessing? Catenary. Electricity runs on those wires and powers the trains. Remarkable wonders. What speed was written there, My Lord? she tilts her head as she rests her chin on his shoulder. Offering her mocha to him which he gladly takes a sip whilst she looked at the speed. Three hundred fifty kilometers? Uh huh. It used to only be three hundred. But the Japanese players went out of their way and actually contacted JR Central to come help them. Its one of the most famous Corporate Game Advertisements to ever occur in Asia since JR gave their engineers Full dive gear and came in Dark World and helped build this line with us, the players. He then gestures for the leather sofa with low glass tables in the middle overlooking the platforms and the trains. Come, let''s get to a seat. All the while, Alana offers Bahamut a slice of strawberry cake. Share it with our Lord. How long did it take, then MLord? Well the Engineers were ecstatic with the magic system. Many chose to be Wizards and Dwarfs. So what couldve been ten years took only two. It was so successful that even before coming here, there was another event with Honda I think or was it KIA? They were planning on unveiling a version of their car that runs on Mana Crystals. Master, do you want some? Ohhhh! Strawberry! The manly guy in such a professional attire then took the extra slice and with the small fork, slices it in the middle. With the vanilla icing on top of the bread coming off perfectly. He then takes a bite and the man smiles. Thats uhhh.. Thats heaven. he then goes to devour the small cake. The bloodsucker gave that to me. Is that so? Is it you Alana? Yes, MLord. How''s the strawberry? Perfect. Absolutely amazing. This is what eating military rations for even a few days does to a person. I wouldnt even notice if this is the most disgusting thing on Earth, Tur or Threa. The party then ate quietly. With Elizabeth watching the digital clock on the station platform being full of information. From the wind direction, precipitation in the clouds, regional and local weather, cloud formation, the date and the seconds passing by. Underneath it, it shows adverts in a small led strip. Mostly mottos of companies, from Bedlam to various local businesses. And in the timetable, it shows Mister Yellow 3 is about to leave and Doctor Purple arriving in forty minutes. She sucks on her mocha and looks at the platform, the players were a mess of ones wearing modern clothing to medieval ones to outright fantastical. With some of the Elven players wearing birch tree bikinis to Knights wearing over the top plate armor that it looks like they slapped a slice of tank armor on their chestplate. My Lord, you do classify these people were about to come for as Terrorists right? We do. But the public is mostly restricted to rumors and hearsay. We cant say the bulk of our special forces, made up of actual Veterans have all but gone and done their own thing. Carrying with them the gear we gave and issued them with. And their sentences? Thats up to the Military Court to decide. Not me. But Terrorism might already mean being locked up for a long time and rehab. Elizabeth then sips her warm beverage, looking over as soldier players of the Men of the Woods were on the platform where Mister Yellow just left from. The company of soldiers holding large rucksacks with both of their hands and another carryall on their back with some having their magic staffs stick out from the lack of space. "My Lord, can''t you just send your soldiers here and take over the entire station?" "Your Majesty, I believe that''d be far too brazen. The UN works in the lenses that they are the good guys and in keeping the peace. Thats why StateSec is here to do the job with us." "The people will understand it for the good. Rebels need to be ousted, their organs hanging from their opened stomachs and brandished to the villages so that their colleagues amongst the populace will know what awaits them.." "Elizabeth. As good as that might be, as Alana said. We work on lenses. The less people see our uhhhh... actual work. The better. Hm, dang, I need another strawberry cake." "Master, why not just send a missile and blow up the train when it''s far away? Chosen Ones will come back anyways." "Uhm, Bahamut. Our Lord would not want to destroy public infrastructure and Id feel like so does the UN unless it interferes with them fully." "Correct. Though this High Speed Rail line doesn''t really give any profit. It does help in making travel more convenient and faster between the modern guilds." "Haaaaa... Master. You know this convenience won''t matter when your enemies are right in front of you?" "Lenses Bahamut. Remember. We aren''t in open fields and far away places where we can go gung ho. There''s people here living normal lives. The UNs entire trust and faith relies on our ability to make sure people can live in absolute safety. Pretend that they''re still in a familiar world with familiar sights and things." "Exactly, M''Lord. It''s an ingenious plan or thats the only realistic plan they could come up with, and the work required for it can be done with little expense to the actual military." "That I don''t fully know. I have access to things but the Vitas campaign is not within my midst so I don''t actually know if we''re using much." "Seeing as you can send three additional armies in such a quick time, M''Lord. I presume that your military is not that stretched till recently." A light jingle then plays throughout the station''s intercom and on the timetable, Doctor Purple is slotted in. With its lettering glowing. Oh man, looks like Ill have to order the Strawberry cake. the indication next to it telling people it''s only twenty minutes away from the station. Waiting on an open air train station. The place was completely packed with players, all carrying baggage with them and even large boxes. All seven platforms for the four tracks were filled to the brim with tickets sold out. Paul had to look down on his ticket and a note looking at the train number of the one that was on the Mayor when he got caught by Elizabeth. One last check and he nods, putting the note back to his coat as he looks up to face the sea of players. Bahamut was standing next to a Lizard player and she couldnt take her eyes off the man who was busy talking on his phone. I am heading to Neo Tokyo now. Dont worry, everything should be settled here. Yeah, I got you. She lifted her hand and Alana was quick with her reaction and shrugged at her. The Dragon just pouted and crossed her arms as they waited for the next Shinkansen to arrive. Their train is estimated to come at about 10 minutes. Even though the temperatures were no longer hitting the negatives. It was still far too cold for most, and many of the human players except the ones wearing rings would be in winter clothes while the Lizards and Elves would be just in some extra thick clothing for themselves. One of the Shinkansen arrives and inside it were a bunch of players in their Medieval Fantasy kits. The players from the city quickly make way for the raggedy bunch as they walk to the exit. Many of the people covering their noses from their smell. The train conductors then open the baggage cars and let out the horses, griffins, large birds, and even Dragon mounts of the players. Crowding the already overloaded platform with much more things to look out for. Elizabeth on the other hand was a few feet away from them. Checking out some flowers that were being sold by an Elven player. She was smelling some of them while intricately inspecting each petal. MLord, should we try to find a better place? No. This is perfect actually, were blending in. Why? Well Alana, who was wearing a more bookworm like attire gets brushed past by an Orc who was busy talking to his friend about future plans. Jackson then sees that another was about to pass her. Immediately, he reaches out his arm and holds her close to him. Yeah it''s a bit crowded. Wanna switch places? The Vampire just holds the thick sleeves of her turtleneck up to her face. N-no. This is fine. the Mounts of the players that had just disembarked from the train that arrive reaches there part. Squeezing the crowd even more. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Paul held her tighter and closer to his chest as Bahamut in her Dragon form crawls up to his shoulder and shakes her entire body. Bweh! So many Chosen Ones in one place! Master, when is the train going to come? Soon after, the scene calms down once again and Elizabeth returns carrying with her a bouquet of Sunflowers. It perfectly suits her modest floral dress and wide brim sun hat. Giving her an aura of complete innocence even though she bore the sharp ears and the predatory slits for pupils that can only be found on Vampires. Just a little more now. It''s already like three fifty. After waiting a bit more, the Station Master comes to the aid of the railway staff and tells everyone to back off the edge as two horns blare from the horizon. Coming in was a purple high speed Shinkansen followed by a green one that stops on the other end of the terminal. Whistles then echoed through the terminal as the doors opened and the sleek and futuristic train opened its doors to passengers. The three women who were excited for their first bullet train ride. General Jackson reached out his arm to stop them and let the people who were already on the train exit out. Having 16 Cars, the Shinkansen reached the very edge of the long terminal. The bullet train engineer leaves the cockpit and another player takes his place. The two exchange handshakes and the door to the cockpit closes almost immediately as a new driver has taken place. Alright everyone! Get in! Walking in the train, Elizabeth looks at the ceiling and the two long neon strips of lights that run alongside the roof with the design of the stars and a steam train with ten cars flying through the open space. Bahamut on the other hand took notice that the steward in uniform was handing out snacks and a menu that included full meals while Alana was already walking to their seat which had reading lights and four air conditioning holes with buttons for calling the attendant. There were even cup holders on the collapsing table as a flatscreen positioned in the middle and front of the carriage was showing the GPS position of the Shinkansen and its speed, compass direction, and the current weather while a small window was showing advertisements. It ranges from Bedlam who had a new announcement about their recent Nationalization, to Rostocks modern Weaponry and the Architecture Guilds various Sub Guilds and Blacksmith groups that sell everything from poisoned daggers to Zweihanders and Buckler shields. After half an hour, the train started moving and the train itself was full to the brim of people. Alright. Follow the plan everyone. No use of insane magic or weapons. We need to keep this strictly low. Master, cant we just do it now? No. We need to wait till at least half of the train is empty. Right now, we know their positions are in the baggage cars and in the staff cars. But that usually has to go through alotta people and we cant have this. We need to respect RoE at all costs. My Lord, if I may. But this cabin, though wide, is severely hampering our performance here. Well, as a General I have to make sure this train doesnt explode and cause unimaginable death and destruction to a line that is used almost daily between people from left and right and up and down. So, we have to do as we have. MLord, I have a feeling that a certain stewardess has been looking at us. Ah, which one? Alana lowers her book and stares at the stewardess handing out menus and snacks. Paul makes a quick look and then back to her who was sitting in front of him as they both sat on the window seat. I see. he then unravels his strawberry cake. He took his time, savoring every bit of it and in two minutes, he had only eaten half. By then, the train was packed with players. The platform was emptied out as station masters blew their whistles and the timetable was shortened. Another train arrives, and with the color green. The high speed train stops at the corner and the lights go green. Doctor Purple closes its doors and starts to slowly roll forward. Jackson, with his plastic spoon still in his mouth, could see citizens of Ervtes, all of them being women rushing to the train as it stopped. Inside, he could see the forest multicam camouflage of the Guild''s modern soldiers. As they exited out of the green train, kisses and tight hugs started to be thrown about as flowers were thrown and champagne was popped. Alana, whose head is buried in her book, could hear the shouts of happiness, putting it down. She sees Jackson smiling more than usual. With even his eyebrows fully relaxed. Doctor Purple was already speeding away as she could faintly see the celebration of the Guilds players returning home. Before she knew it, they entered a tunnel and the train started speeding up to ridiculous speeds and on the other side, the open fields of Northern Geraldia. The vast ocean that connects to Schon fading away as the tracks slowly peel its direction into the heart of the continent. Jackson who had finished his strawberry cake starts to look at the clean table and the magazine there that has the latest news. The man then notices a button and presses it. To his surprise, a screen pops up from the table and it shows them their location, speed, and services available. A big green button on the touchscreen for attendant service. Oh wow! I cant believe they even replicated this. Swiping the screen to the right, he finds the apps in it. Going from the Movies, Games, and even News. Why the heck not. Bahamut who was sitting next to him could see the food cart returning and lightly tugs on the man''s coat. Just dont overdo it. She smiles and the woman then takes the entire box of chocolate and vanilla bars. Maam would you also be interested in our frozen? The stewardess wearing a prim and proper uniform thats coloured the same scheme as the train they''re riding on reveals the small fridge on her bulky neon cart. Inside it were ice creams, cold drinks with soda next to it, and yogurts. With a pink one gaining the attention of the General. How much is that strawberry yogurt? The stewardess then looks at the man with a wide jawline, accompanied by a trio of beautiful women. Her eyes seemingly flipped into life as she observed the man carefully, with a spent bag of strawberry cake pushed into the sides of his seat and the observant look of the blonde woman in a floral dress. Carefully staring at the mans every move and change of expression whilst sitting next to a younger looking Vampire with an equally extravagant aura mixed with great beauty that''s tucked under her turtleneck sweater, carefully reading a light novel with leisure. Pfft. Thats pretty gay of you, sir. "WHAT?! I am not! Seeing his instant reaction, Elizabeth and the rest of the girls giggled loudly. Making him blush. I-if anyones gay here, it''s you women! He points at the Vampires in front of him and proceeds to take the pink Yogurt away from the stewardess with an angry expression. Hmph. How unprofessional. Tsk. How much is this? The stewardess, in her uniform that seems to be one size smaller, accentuating her curves and bust, has a smile on her face as she stares down at the man who has taken the yogurt. My Lord, you must look at it in our eyes. You do things differently, we do too. Us being far more physical and loving with one another is how we show our kinship. A womans body afterall is meant to be revered and touched with congress. Us women being carnal with one another is a mere show of the closeness we have. The elegant touch of another, the slow burn to light the flame with the longer slender finger that we have. Its an ecstatic feeling. Jackson slowly turns his head to Elizabeth who says it with such an amorous voice that he has lost control of his hands and rips open the plastic cap of the yogurt. WHAT?! You literally confused me more than a math problem in college. It''s simple really, My Lord. Maybe for men, they physically connect through fighting and roughing each other up, but for us. It''s the simple but intimate touch is what matters. Couple it with the solemn lust we hold and the beauty our bodies contain, it often leads to such things. Though, Ive only teased the women in my court, when good wine and the finest of blood from a young man is mixed together, their lust often becomes uncontrollable. MLord, Her Majestys court is known for its party life. It is said that five percent of the Kingdoms treasury was spent just on the venues and the food. With Her Majesty going as far as to order the construction of new buildings just so that the Council and the Commons could go and party in different places with beautiful sights. Hah? Five percent?! Thats basically the defense budgets of some of the Nations in Asia and they have formidable armies too. My Lord, being a Royal means it''s also a theatrical of sorts. To be official, you must look the part, and show the part. Those parties, wed often invite people from other Kingdoms, the Elves most of all partook of the many festivities, in and out of the party. I must say, they taught us some things and we taught them some new things. And did you ever participate in those? Of course not. My beauty is unparalleled, but what would my beauty mean when everyone has access to it? Only the King has access to me, just as the Queen only has access to him. Now thats a tease if I ever saw one. Ahem sir. Youve opened it. The stewardess then taps a plastic sign on the side, showing the yogurt is worth a cent and the currency shown, a local one many players wouldnt carry. Bahamut, buy more so that it becomes one gold. Tsk. Good pricing. I didnt see that Did you plan this whole thing? The Dragon then proceeds to take another box of vanilla bars and some ice cream and she goes through the pre-prepared meals. Smelling the plastic and carton boxes. Though I never expected the Great Grand Niece of Sir Minuit and a Female Dragon God from another world to be the firsts women I ever shared a bed and a man with in my entire life. Hell, I never expected to get transported to another world and have my virginity taken by a woman who is older than entire Empires or my soul getting sucked out of my Dragon companion in her obscenely sexy human form inside a massive bathroom of a Vampire Noble. Ahem. Your Majesty, MLord, I believe this is a conversation only reserved in private spaces. Oh Countess, the space were in is rather busy having a little war and living in their own worlds than to care with what a mere group of misfits has to say to one another. As the Dwarves in the front only became more and more drunk, so did their insults increase. With some even going as far as to mock Elven history, making comments about how he didnt need to watch a Jester pop a fart magic on someone, as the first paragraph of the Elven Compendium was enough to make him lose his breath. The other people near the middle were also busy doing their own things, some even lifting their voices to compete with the Elfs high and mighty tone in the back, replying with his own snide remark. Haaaaaa. was all the Countess could say. With the players somehow creating chaos by just merely shouting and talking to one another, while they in their table kept their voices low and in a normal tone. Be proud Countess, you are the first woman I truly ever touched and laid with. Thank you? Your Majesty? What? Did you not enjoy it? I remember you being the first one to pass out after me and the Dragon helped our Lord in satisfying you. Heh eheheheh Your Majesty, I believe teasing me right now is not the time. Id like to read in peace. Bahamut passes the mark and she takes just more food to make it ten gold coins, the man goes to his pocket and flips multiple coins to the stewardess, whose devilishly smiles and walks away, whilst the General staring knives back at her as she enters the other car. Her hips swaying in her tight uniform. Though Jackson, staring at her rear just gave her more snarky looks. Elizabeth just stays silent with her eyes squinted at him. Though I do find it interesting she managed to click your buttons like that. My Lord, are you that open? What?! Heck no! She just got lucky there that I am still stressed from the insane week weve been through. Hmmmm though I find it odd she did it without much observation. My Majesty, are you jealous that other women could push our Lords buttons? Or are you planning on teasing him next since I am not in the mood? The conversation inside the economy class was lively, with all sorts of players, some noisier than the others making a ruckus. Those in the back, planning their next expedition as their party leader reveals a bunch of new maps while in the front were a bunch of Dwarf players drinking to the Moon as they cheered and celebrated. With one of the Dwarves clicking the attendant button on his touchscreen repeatedly while the Elven Party Leader in the pack just has a tired and annoyed expression on his face with his face leaned down. All the while, Jackson just took one small scoop of his yogurt and the man lets it stay in his mouth. Shall we give our Lord a bit of a show? He has afterall not done it with us for some time now. Uhm Your Majesty, I do not think you should go that far. Countess, they have a connection with our Lord that we cannot hope to even reach in such a short time. We must catch up, immediately. The modern womans rear already captivated him, we must return his attention to us. Your Majesty. I am one hundred percent sure our Lord prefers us more than the women in his world. Jackson just silently ate his yogurt, savoring its taste as the smile on his face reappeared. He then proceeds to tilt his head a bit as a thrown wooden mug flies past his fedora and into an Elf far in the back. BAHAHAHAH! TAKE ER THAT YER LEAF LOVER! GROOM YER BEARDS MORE AND MAYBE YOU CAN BE LIKE US! The Dwarf wearing a viking ensemble then points his finger at the High Elf player in the back, busy looking at a bunch of maps for his party members. OH WAIT! YOU DONT HAVE BEARDS! BAHAHAHA! All the while, Elizabeth just had her arms crossed and constantly stared at the General who was enjoying his yogurt silently. Her lips now in a smirk as her fingers long nail tapped her arm. Going into her tote bag, she takes her heels out and proceeds to wear it. The man then immediately stopped as he felt something touching his ankle, slowly reaching up to his shin. He looks in front of him and the Queen has grabbed the Countess, her long slender hand going into her clothes and into the womans chest and she started squeezing, making the man blush instantly. Elizabeth What is this about? Alana already told you, no teasing. Oh, nothing My Lord. The Countess then stops reading and smiles. U-Uhm Your Majesty, I think you''re overdoing it. No need to touch me so intimately in a public space.'''' She didnt stop as the blonde woman pushed Alana to her shoulders, with the Countess trying hard to hold her groans. Bahamut was too busy eating to even give a lick of care as Elizabeths long legs reached the man''s thighs. My Lord, what do you think? "E-Elizabeth p-please, let me eat my yogurt." Seeing the man''s expression of pure ecstasy, she smiled widely and retracted her legs and hand. With the Countess breathing a sigh of relief. "Ahahahah, such is My Lord. It''s always fun when you''re around. Now if only we were in a more private space as the Countess said." I already told you, I cannot do it right now as I need to be able to walk and my mental faculties are in full operation. This is something a bit important to me as the person riding in this train is an old colleague of mine from my military days. Booooo Countess, wanna go to the lavatory and satisfy one another? Our Lord here is too busy with his quest to meet his past head on. Your Majesty, as much as I love your body, I prefer not doing it too often. I may also sink into the lust that many others had. Countess, you must be the first woman Ive met in the Kingdom that doesnt want to do it often. The new generation of Vampires is quite interesting. Many of us have been taught more about the arts and the trades, Your Majesty. Our parents would rather have us do their work so that they could continue their lavish lives without having to interfere in the affairs of the Kingdom. Elizabeth then just rests her chin on her palm as she crosses her legs and swayes her loose heels. The people in the car were getting even more violent, with the Dwarves now throwing random objects at the Elf in the back while the Adventurer Party in return threw their own objects at the front. It was such a chaos but in the midst of it, as if he had lived through the very essence of the word. Jackson just enjoyed his yogurt. With a big smile and a blush from what she did to him. I never knew a mere Human could satisfy me more than anything else. What do you think Countess? Our Lords libido is impressive isnt it? I guess the shorter your time in the world, the more you must make the most out of it. "Your Majesty" Be not ashamed, Countess. Taunt to the mortals here as much as youd like. They''re all busy in their own little worlds to care, anyways. All these glistening colors and technology, and they all would rather keep to themselves than to share but would gladly fight and throw rude remarks. As if they forgot that words have consequences. Elizabeth, if you lived through the age of the internet, youd very well know how little that actually means. All of the other tables in the Economy Class were full of players themselves, busy planning, chatting, and talking to their own respective people as the next stop was an hour away, and it was located in the heartland of a cluster of micronations. Haaaah What a bore. When can we get to the action already? We have to wait till the train cars are almost empty. As much as Id like to do the more brazen options you and Bahamut gave, I just cant and this is Morgans Operation. If I go solo, it would create confusion amongst the ranks and the plan in place. Your Majesty, is your answer to an uneventful moment is to have copulation? Isnt it yours too, now that you have experienced it multiple times? Alana stayed silent, as if she had something up on her mind. Her eyes golden coloured eyes just sink back into the book. Avoiding the blondes smug expression. I knew it. One cannot deny their nature, Countess. Your Majesty, Id still want to control myself than to do it with you or anyone. "Oh why of course. I also feel the same, Countess. But we simply cannot abstain from it as much as wed like. Our Lord is a Human and we might overdo it and bring upon him an early end. So why not spend some time with me and the Dragon?" Your Majesty, I am concrete with my stand right now. Your teasing will not work on me. What a passionless answer. Dragon, what about you? "I do not need to breed upon emotion like you Humans and bloodsuckers. Nor is lust a thing to us. We work in the sense that if a Male is strong enough, we will do our diligence with him and create a strong offspring and I am eating." Bahamut then raises her hand and catches a wine glass thrown from the back of the car. Without even looking, the Dragon threw it back and smacked someone with it straight in the head. Changing the smell of the train to that of something fruity as a shade of violet paints the seats and some of the windows. A different stewardess coming back from the front cars sees the chaos and immediately walks to the door and calls for people to come. And with a Human body, dont you think thats been changed, Dragon? This is why I always try to share my side of the bed with you. You have an idea of how Humans work, but you still have much to do. The Countess Ive taught enough and shes far more gentle than you could be, right now. You must learn more about how Humans are and their complexities. "Funnily enough, Bahamuts name means multiple different things in English because of how they modeled their language into being the most simplistic thing, ever." "Master, unlike Humans and Vampires. We Dragons are far more busy in becoming stronger and conquering. That is our very nature, including making sure the next generation is stronger than the last. Making words is the last of our priorities" She then looks to Elizabeth. Setting down her third prepared meal. And the idea of putting each other''s fingers in one''s mouth and orifices whilst kissing and drowning one another in each other''s drool isnt how we female Dragons work. We prefer to watch our Males fight in front of us, and betting on who''s the strongest. Hearing this, Paul had to instinctively look around and breathed a sigh of belief that there is a fight occurring for anyone to care at the moment at what the Dragon uttered with no care at all and the straightest expression on her face. His hands then open and the man facepalms as he sits back down, occasionally sneaking stares at his seatmate, having to stop savoring his strawberry yogurt. "I kinda understand a bit now why the Vampire fandom looms over the Dragon fandom." What? Is merely the fact, Master. Though this Human body does feel lust, it''s still a very alien thing to me. I still need to get used to it. And? And well Bahamuts eyes peer to the left and to the right. She continued to talk as she stuffed her mouth with the rice and butter chicken thats insanely small for the price it had. I kinda wanna do it with you, Master. Not to offend the bloodsuckers, I do enjoy their company and their bodies too, but I do find connecting with you to be the most fun I am afraid if I truly let this Human body of mine loose, I might end up hurting you while I am having a great time. "Ahahahah, Dragon. Now you get what we feel. You just found out about the limits of being with a Mortal. We should really do something about that, I dont know what came over our Lord that day. He just came back to the Manor all lively and" Elizabeth seemingly had an electric shock of lust run up to her chin. Those few days were the most fun Ive had in a long while. It will take long for me to forget such an experience. "Yeah MLord, just what did you take back there? I think you even managed to satisfy Bahamut too." Master did. Without even seeing it, the Dragon was blushing, her cheeks turning red. It was good. Seeing her, Elizabeth smiles and goes for her cheeks, squishing and pulling it. Awwww look at you, all flushed up like a girl. Uhhh finishing his yogurt, the man tucks it in the box for the cake he ordered. Aphrodisiac meant for Vampires, that and the Blood Rose Alana gave me really boosted my performance for a few days there. Then, you better get more of those, MLord. So that we may no longer have to wait with such intervals. Maybe for you, it''s a long time enough to rest your body, but as Her Majesty shows. It''s not even a day for us compared to you. "It''s just so insane to me how you people work. Sometimes I feel like you''re no different from good people I''ve met in my life and Id happily spend every waking second with all of you. But when it comes to the smaller details, you all become like Aliens to me. Like, after one session, most of all when everyone gets into the mix, I need ten days at least to rest, and yet you tell me my efforts are not even worth a day of full sex to you people?" "Do not worry My Lord. Maybe if you ever become a Vampire, you''ll learn of this and how time is perceived by a species like us. When you have till the end of the world to spend, youd quickly get bored and become insane." Looking at the glass, Jackson sees a ball of fire is being emitted. He turns around to see the Elfs party, a mixture of Humans and Elves has their Mage preparing a spell. The woman in her armored robed is visibly whispering something under her lips. He quickly turned to his litter and threw it up above him. The fireball intercepted his cake box and the yogurt cup inside it. Burning it into nothing as the Dwarf in the front pointed and laughed. "Phew and when I talked to the current King of Rose. I told him about this World War that happened almost ninety years ago. He acted as if it was just some small skirmish that occurred a year or two ago and is forgotten. I just kinda accepted it and thread the line. Though believe me, if I could do it daily with all of you, Id do it. But I am Human. I need to respect my limits." "My Lord, this is why I love you so much and have respect for you. Not only do you fight like a worthy Knight to be under my Name, but you also open your heart to species that aren''t of your own. For me, the Countess and Bahamut. You are someone truly special. I do not think anyone could replace you, so were here restraining ourselves just as you are. For we do not want to hurt you." "Wha-what is this about? I-i-i have no money." "Pfft, MLord. It never gets old seeing you try to act like a Man in front of us. It''s more entertaining than most Opera''s in the Capital. Right, Your Majesty?" Hahahaha, indeed it is, Countess. Beside them in the aisle, a bunch of Doctor Purples staff has donned their Dark World armors, ranging from Archers to Tanks and Paladins. Another fight breaks out from the front and back of their Economy Class Car. With Bahamut leaning out of their seat to watch the commotion from the middle section of the aisle. She smiles and a smirk that reveals her four lizard-shaped fangs is on her face. Yes! Smack that Lizard! Human! Be sure to burn him and his wife! Kill them all and throw them into the sidelines! Jackson, who was too busy talking to the Vampires, is unable to tend to her as she continues to egg on the fight. "H-huh? Act like a man? I am a man. A strong one at that!" "Ahahahahah, of course My Lord. You are the shiniest Knight to ever grace us." Hearing this reply, the Dragon comes back to her normal sitting position next to him and turns to the player. "Master, you really need to work more on your skills in talking to women." "H-how would you know?! You''re literally a Dragon!" "A female Dragon. Many don''t see it. But Males throughout all kinds act similarly in one way or the other. Even the Vampires have said the most common thing amongst all Males, you perceive love differently from us, Male Dragons fighting one another is also them giving respect to each other''s strengths, us Female Dragons watching is us respecting one anothers choices." "Ha-hah! Yeah right! I know Dragons love fighting. I''ll fight as many Males as I can and show off my strength. No matter what and hoard all the Female Dragons!" Seeing the sparkling eyes of the General, Bahamut blushes and smiles. He instinctively crossed her hands and started nodding. "Hm, hm, hm, and that''s why I am with you till the end, Master." "Is that how it works in your society, Bahamut?" "Yes Bloodsucker. Males would often fight in front of Females in a Battle of Courtship. But many prefer to just hunt dangerous creatures to present as gifts as fighting another Dragon and losing could either mean death or you''d be out of action for the next few years." "It''s impressive that your society has evolved through such barbaric practices." "Unlike you Bloodsuckers, wasting time with all of these elegance and beauty and all this sex and partying, we fight. The strongest Males give the strongest offspring. It is a must to keep our status as the apex of all of Nature throughout all Dimensions." Queen Catherine isnt like that from what I remember Of course we do spend time normally too. Cleaning our territories, hunting and preparing food, bathing and such. But even when we donned the skins of the Humans and traded our wings. It is still a tradition kept. "Then if you said our Lord wouldn''t even get a Female. Why are you with him now?" "Hmmmm... if Master was to be a Dragon. I think I''d be naturally attracted to him already, Id see potential instantly. I''d patiently wait till he wins one fight of Courtship and I''ll be sure to kill the other Females gunning for him." "O-ooh... Bahamut. Your society is uhhh... are you sure it''s not the Ogres you''re describing?" "Elizabeth, just leave it be. These are Dragons after all. Very few can actually kill them. So it''s kinda understandable in my point of view as to how their society functions like that. Remember, Mars made me and Yamaoka fight in front of everyone and she just cheered for me instead of stopping it?" "I guess so, My Lord. But that''s a very interesting insight. I never bothered to fully conquer the Dragon Kingdom as I knew they''d be a headache. I feel relieved that even in my time of madness, my logical sense still won me over from what could''ve been another disastrous campaign." All the while, the fighting in the aisle has been subdued. With the drunken Dwarfs having to bow and apologize while the party in the back thats a mixture of Elves and Humans also had to say their own sorry. Ah, well, the next stop is about to arrive. Be ready. The train is about to get less and less filled. Jackson, who just noticed the commotion has ended, is shocked at the extent of the damage to the car and the amount of trash on the floor. Immediately, one of the stewards used his magic to clean up the litter. Making it all float in the air and straight into a black plastic bag. He just shrugs his head and returns to the tablet in front of him as Alana returns to reading her book and Elizabeth, looking out to the fields of Geraldia and Bahamut having to quickly finish her melting ice creams. On the screen, there were multiple choices for him to pick out. Top 10 Spots for Vacation in Geraldia. Best Places for Food Trips in Dragovh. Dangerous Hiking in Schon. Zavalda Martial Law and Evacuation Practice, What You Need To Know. Moon Armor Program on Tanks a Scam? Best Brands and Blacksmiths on the Community for Weapons and Armor in Threa. How to Talk to High Elves and Facts about their Culture. The Entire Known History of Threa (Updated 3 Days ago) He stops scrolling and presses the one that shows Iron Mountain''s tank repair plant and an article by IsekNews Daily on their latest armor program and its delay and overcost. Oh wow Master, that looks super bad. You think? he starts going through the paragraphs, almost all of them showing no good light to the UNs Research Department and Financial Ministry. In hindsight, this should be a cut and done deal. Moonstone doesnt work with Trialloy due to the new composite creating a countereffect to its ability to absorb and spread Offensive Magic. Not only is Moonstone also an Uncommon type of Mineral in limited quantity in the Dark World Community, but it''s also a commodity that only a handful of Guilds has in bulk. Our insider has reported to us that the designers for this, the Men of the Woods Research Group called Woodland Defense Sciences, have actually paid twice the price of Moonstone which is already running at around 250 Coins per 5Kg. Master Thats enough reading for today. But isnt that bad? Master, if they put that armor in your tanks I know Bahamut. I know. Dont worry, the dogs at the Journalist groups have already gotten the sniff. The snakes in the Men of the Woods Defense Industry will now have to slither their way out of this while the Roaches giving them all the funding will have to crawl their way to the ceiling to get excuses. Does this happen often, Master? Often? Heh. More like common. I usually dont bring you along with the meetings with Hassan and the group about these scandals as Ervtes to the Men of the Woods has been in many scandals about costs and technology sharing. MLord, Ervtes owns Zavalda right? What more scandals could there be? Their defense industry is good but the designers and such might be in the pockets of certain people and corporations. I personally dont know much about it, as I enjoy adventuring the European fantasy medieval aspect of Dark World more than the near to real life military scandals. If I may speak in a more rude manner but it sounds like your military industry is a scam, MLord. If you think that, you should look at Earth. Heh. Looking out the window, Jackson could see a quaint village. Most of its buildings are made out of wood and hay as horses could be seen riding around on the farm that surrounds it. A Mage can be seen on the back of the horse with his staff out. Heating the ground as the bullet train speeds through the countryside of Geraldia. Yeah a scam Alana looked at him who had his chin sitting on his palm as the man silently watched the open fields of the continent and the trees returning to their original color as winter passed them. After an hour, the train stops at a station in the midst of a wide open field with nowhere important to be and some carriages parked right outside it. Many people left the train, their carriage alone losing more than a fraction of the people in it. It soon continues going forward and stops at another station after two hours have passed. Here, there were vendors selling food and nicknacks you can use to pass the time as the trains next stop is expected to be 6+ hours away. At the station, both the Dwarf party and the one being led by an Elf exit the train, and immediately, heat could be felt on the platform outside. One of the vendors was walking inside the train. Showing to the people left there some toys. The human reaches their seats and shows them a robe with two smooth wooden balls on them and hed make the two hit at a constant pace to make it emit a noise that annoys others while taking the attention of some. Elizabeth tries it and she fails at first, but after getting shown on how to do it properly. She was now also making the same noise as his with the two balls constantly hitting each other. Taking it, the man bows in thanks and he continues onwards to the other carriages. Another vendor then came and he had with him some cooked meals. One being the leg of a creature with a paw pad and fur. Oh Master! Though it smelled nice, Jackson couldnt help but feel a bit disgusted by how it''s presented. He just looks away and the Dragon eats it in one go and then pays. You arent going to buy anything Alana? If you want, they have wine on the train that you can order. Ah, no, Im quite happy reading and passing time, MLord. The sound of the train and the air con is really hypnotizing. No need for wine. Haaaah, if only the other two can be the same. Whatre you reading anyways? Its a Novel of sorts about a man who used to be a fat ugly slob who got teleported- Enough. I can name fifty different Novels, Mangas, and Animes about that. I do find this quite a common theme, but I am quite surprised by the world building of this one. Is that so? Why? For one, MLord. It actually puts a lot of attention to it and makes it blend into the story perfectly. I do find stories like these to be compelling, it''s like experiencing an entire world but through the use of letters You could say this is what a TV series is like to me, as a Native of this planet. Oh really? If it passes you, then I must read it too someday. Hm. Though There is a strange amount of reverence for womens underwear which is odd as panties and bras arent really a thing we use. I only knew of this through your world. Thats your concern? Uhm yes. Is something wrong, MLord? Nothing. Just know that theres worse ones out there like super bad ones that Ive read through completely while in boredom. That sounds painful, MLord. I never figured you to be a masochist. Oy, hey now. I am not one, if I was. Things would be way different than right now. Whats with today and all these labels being thrown at me? And hey, you''re literally Vampires. So far MLord, youve shown the ability to resist pain and even smile in the midst of it. I think this is why Her Majesty thinks you could make for a good Vampire. Nuh uh. No. I have literally just been through so much things and pain a few days ago. Ive gotten used to it but not to the point that I derive pleasure from getting my temple kicked in by a Demon or my chestplate getting bent by a flying creature with a sword for a beak. Ehhhhhh is that so? What? Dont do me like this, Alana. Ehhhhhhhh. I shall return to reading. What? Hey, what? She then goes back to reading, leaving Jackson in the midst of a confused state as a man in a plaid shirt passes them and drops a note. Elizabeth quickly took it and then handed it to Alana who then gave it to Bahamut and then Paul. Were about to begin. Prepare for combat. he pockets it and swallows his saliva. Standing up, the man fixes his suit as they begin to look around for any signs of danger. Walking to the rear baggage cars, passing through some civilians either sleeping or watching movies. Bahamut and the Vampires could hear commotion, with them walking faster and faster. Though not to a jog as they pass stewards helping people with questions and giving food. Tsk, unprofessional woman. he passed her and with the party could see more and more people in regular clothing standing up and walking to the rear. An occasional thud could be heard and on some occasion, he could see tracers flying out from the back of the train. It widens his eyes as he starts walking in a more combative stance while the Vampires constantly check his flanks and Bahamut just steals whatever food the other Agents left behind on their tables. They then reached the last carriage where it was entirely cleared of people and there were a bunch of civilians tactically stacked up behind the door to the baggage car wielding suppressed handguns and submachine guns. Were here. Open it. They let the group in without question and inside the first baggage car was an insane shootout with bullets and magic between the Agents and Special Forces. Bahamut quickly ran forward into the fray with Elizabeth as they hopped over some of the train staff that was prone and facing the ground hoping not to get shot as the Black Ops operators in light armor and black uniform could only see the two beautiful women attacking them. Seeing the disadvantage, one of the Operators pulls the pins on his vest and dives towards the Agents. Before he could do it, he is shot by Jackson and then subsequently grabbed by Alana who opens the baggage cars side door and throws him out into the forestline where the Veteran fighter explodes. Clearing the car, they moved on to the second one and they were met with a SMAW anti tank launcher and the man wielding it took no chance and fired it upon sight. Bahamut grabbed the rocket, its motor still spooling. Bahamut! Throw it away before the rocket stops! already, the two Vampires with the Agents are cleaning up the room as the Dragon then looks around to see where to throw it. THERE BAHAMUT! seeing the open door her Master was pointing at, she instead turned around while dodging gunfire and let it fly back to its owners. The explosion sets off crates of munitions hidden in between the luggages of the passengers and the roof of the baggage car ripped open. The walls were also shredded and the opened crates full of letters were flying away into the forest outside the line. Well, well, well. Just how much shit do they have? The stacks of luggage that filled the other half of the baggage car was ripped open with the inside of it being full of chairs and computers and longwave communication radios. Walking through the huge gaping hole and the rush of the wind from the outside causing the papers on the desks to fly around the enclosed space made the man smirk as the Agents started going through the evidence right before them. The coat of Jackson was flapping wildly as the gust of wind from the outside was passing through the interior of the carriage. With luggages being kicked open by the secret officers and everyone got busy unlocking and seizing what they could. The cold air of the exterior was rushing in and he could only smell the burnt hole into the secret room. General, sir. Hm? Morgan wants to talk to you, sir. He takes the radio and hears Morgan who had a more raspy voice amidst the sounds of gunfire coming at her. The flinging of the rounds bouncing off the wall was all he could hear apart from her voice. Jackson, are you there? Yeah, the rear baggage car is clear. Looks like your Agents wont be finding anything. It''s all flying away right now. Come to the front. We need help here. Your old friend he is looking for you. That son of a bitch. Thank you for upholding your promise. Ill deal with him. Immediately walking to the front cars, the man could feel something. With the radio in hand, he switches to a frequency and calls someone. Alright, get the Rangers in. Four UH-60s appear from the treeline with pylons for drop tanks. One of the doors of the Blackhawks opened and it was Mars and Yamaoka. The Red Dragon flies into their carriage and punches the window and then returns with the lower ranking General on her arms. The skeleton Rangers then teleported in the car. Alright, keep the Reserves near. We have to reach the front car. Leave Benedict to me. Copy that Jackson. Bahamut, Elizabeth, Alana. Dont interfere with my fight. He didnt give them a chance to reply, walking to the forward cars immediately. The Operators and the Rangers were having a firefight on the roof. While the Agents made sure things were calm inside. The civilians riding the train only looked confused at the military transport helicopters closely following them as six people walked through the aisle with serious faces. As he was about to reach the First Class Cars, an empty Second Class took his attention. Making him stop. Yamaoka took over as Operators appeared from the seats, shooting their guns and magic. The Agents threw concussion grenades, prompting the shooting to stop. The two Generals with their swords out attacked. This forced the Operators to quickly run to the baggage cars to the front. The others stayed behind so that their comrades could retreat safely. Taking the attention of the powerful Knights and the Dragons with them. The swords of the two were sharp enough to slice through the leather seats without care, cutting apart tables into multiple pieces as Elizabeth with a big wide smile on her face gladly used her sharp hands to cut through the Operator while Mars and Bahamut burnt the ones about to throw grenades. Alana stabbed three of them at once with her speed. It was over as as soon as it started. With shooting then heard in front of them. They rush forward and soon reach the front cars. The Agents there were sitting down quietly. Sparkles of dust flew in the atmosphere as they reloaded their weapons. Morgan was in her usual inconspicuous outfit with a black bulletproof vest over it. She hands him a gun which he pushes back to her. He turns around and takes Bahamuts hand and teleports in his Death Knight Armor. Looks like they were caught with their pants down. They had their attention on us the entire time. he then unsheathes his Vampire sword this time and walks into the baggage car with Morgan just stepping aside. Observing the group silently. Surrounded by the Black Ops operators in all black. The door opens to the fake room and coming out of it was an old sight. It was Benedict iwearing a long robe that covered his entire body and his blue longsword had a slight glow in the dark baggage car and a hood. The man put up his blue longsword and looked at Paul with a long gaze. We meet once again Benedict. Good Afternoon, sir. Is this how you really want things to go down? Are you really gonna let yourself get used by these morons? What does it change sir? If I switch my side to yours, wont I be also under the orders of morons such as yourself? At Least my side doesnt openly wage a war that will make everyone stuck here with an impending Demon invasion. Benedict then removes his hood. Revealing his modernized Rogue outfit, with a visible kevlar vest that the cowl over his head being made of some synthetic leather, and the all black ACUs he wore complete with ankle and elbow pads. On his chest were incendiary grenades with special ones coloured purple and yellow. My Lord! No, all of you, go with Mars and Yamaoka. Thomas, take good care of them. Yes sir. No buts, go and finish this. Ill end this one for good. Thomas then rushes past the black robed operator with Bahamut giving Benedict a growl as they enter the last car to the front of the train. Do you want a count, Captain? N- without giving him a chance to react, a .357 magnum round flies past his left ear and the man then charges forward, dodging the stabs of the Generals luxurious Rapier as the Captain slashes his armor multiple times with the Cosmic Longsword he wielded. But it does no damage to it, not even leaving a dent while all of the Generals attacks were being dodged as if he was as slow as a turtle and the Captain could clearly see where his hits would land way beforehand. Seeing that his attacks were futile, the Captain sinks into the shadow and the General quickly sprints forward as the blue longsword of the Rogue comes out of the shadow, trying to get to his sabatons. But its thick midsole pushes the tip of the blade to its feather edge, making him completely miss his chance as the Death Knight jumps to the roof. With the baggage car clear, Morgan with her agents rolled into the last car. Ontop, as the rushing wind lifted the Generals black cape, the Captain came out of a small slit between the cars, he opened his palm, letting Kukri knives slip out of his sleeves. Seeing this, Jackson quickly shields himself as the heavy Knight is lit up by a barrage of sharp objects and a hail of bullets, the shockwave stopping the rest of the sharp objects coming at him together with the lead. Slowly peeking out of his shield. A .44 bullet prompted him to return to his cover as the Captain had dropped the Knives and only had his Double Action Army. Fast with his feet, the General is unable to use his sword, being constantly forced to move his shield from one direction and another. He waited and waited and when the Captain had spent his six shots, the General bought out his Python and stood up with a straight back. Its sights pointed straight at the Rogues darkened face, covered by the eternal darkness of the cowl. A maw leading to an unknown face. Pulling the trigger, the Captain quickly disappears into a plume of black smoke and silence hits him. Jackson then started to look through the areas between the cars, he then ran back, reaching the First Class roof as explosions and tracers piercing the thin walls and ceiling of the baggage and postal cars in the front became overwhelming. Underneath him were players still minding their own business. The Agents tried to calm them as others were wanting to join the fight, having their own weapons with them. The Government Players had to constantly remind them that an Operation is ongoing and they cannot just hop in. With a quick succession, the Captain once again appears, with his M4 Sopmod in hand, shooting bursts of enchanted bullets, the fire coming out of the muzzle having a mixture of a rainbowish and iridescent colors. Unable to catch up with his stealth magic, instantly coming in and out of sight as the powerful bullets hit him from all sides, the Knight was beaten down by a battering. Unable to continue standing as wave after wave of enchanted lead hit him from every conceivable direction. His black cape became tattered as the Knight forcibly pulled out his sword. Oh God and Lord of Death, come be with my blade! The clear metal then becomes black as the bullets start to avoid him completely. Captain Benedict then once again appears, this time throwing an iridescent Kukri Knives at him. He stops it with his Rapier, but the sword loses his color quickly and he has to parry the blue longsword holding the stars of space on its hilt. The two blades clash and a wave of energy explodes, cracking the thick windows of the first few cars. Grrrrr! Benedict! Is this how you want things to end?! This prompts the players to disregard the orders of the Agents and they break open the windows. Jumping to the roof to see the Death Knight fighting a modernized Rogue wielding an assault rifle and rare enchanted sword. Unlike you sir, I was never able to return to society. I had nowhere to go. Look at all these people, they never cared for me or you. We were all tools, dogs of war whose scars will never recover. Then dont drag me and everyone into this! I never shunned you! I never held your leash far too much! Colonel. You only let loose on my leash because the high command was tighter with their cord. Were all dogs of war, all equally on a leash. Sir, why would you go back there when you have all this waiting for you here? The players were unable to butt in, hearing their conversation. An agent with short curly hair and in tight leather biker pants appears from the torn open baggage car roof. If you boys and girls wanna come and play with the adults, come to the Postal car. The players all quickly ran there instead, leaving the two to fight. With Morgan having her hands crossed, watching the two. Equally in black, equal in power and strength, though their classes were different, they were both unable to kill and hurt each other from just how good they are at what they were doing. She goes into her back pocket and reaches out for a cigarette. Putting it on her mouth, it ignites itself. The two then backed away from one another. A mere few meters and within reach of each other''s blades. Because I also have things waiting for me back on Earth. Unlike you. I see but do you really want to be put back into a leash, sir? You are a fool to think were not on a leash anywhere. Right now, the Gods of this planet have us in their palms. Toying and playing with us, they took us from our normal lives and put everyone in a desperate situation. Far away from those they love. Must be nice. Having something to look back to. Why are your leaders and organization dragging everyone into his, Captain? Do you hate us all so much that you want to make us as miserable as you are? Why do you think so many Veterans went the same way, sir? We didnt have money and power waiting for us when we returned. And what? Youd rather throw a tantrum around and fuck us all equally like how our leaders fucked us all in World War Three? The Captain then threw his sword at Jackson who parried it. To his shock, the Rogue has teleported and picked up his blue blade and was giving a gnashing of enchanted swings. Being more armored, even though the General is unable to catch all of the hits, his armor withstood it all but even still, in return. His blade is unable to touch the extremely quick enemy he has been put against. Gah! Fuck it! Jackson then removes his helmet and the heavy pauldrons. Its sharp spikes scratched the roof of the train. Now with less weight, each of his swings were faster and faster, catching the Rogue off of his feet as his blades and cuts didnt affect the Knight. The General then unstraps his chestplate, the thick slab of squished enchanted armor making a loud thud as it lands on the aluminum roof. With only the black painted interlaced chainmail underneath, he had little to no armor left except on his legs, wrists, and hands. But with so much strength now without a limiter, the General was able to catch up with the Rogue. Though still faster than him, he was now able to close the gap and with a whisper of cants under his lips. The area between the two was even nearer than before. Just like old times, isnt it, sir? Fighting, adapting on the spot, killing, and surviving, this is what we are born for. Though unfamiliar with the weightless feeling he has, the Knight swings his Rapier at the Rogue. The Captain now being thrown aback as he stopped each clash. Some of it even almost pushed him off the edge of the car. Before long, Jackson was able to fight naturally. Regaining his footing and even changing it to fit the faster moves he makes. The Captain on the other hand has started to disappear and appear a few meters off the train. Using the second he has of floatation before gravity could catch up to make a few swings with his blue longsword, the flying blades of the cosmos cutting down even the thick trees thats around the railway. Jackson, not used to having to fully dodge, gets his haircut and some wounds on his chest while the armor on his legs remains fully intact. Having to adapt and change even more, the General looked around as his cheek bled. Seeing the catenary thats passing just a meter above his head, he cuts a wire of it and with his gauntlets still on, grabs it and stretches it like a whip. Quickly tossing it at the Rogue and catching him like a predator caught out of its environment. The electricity was absorbed by his black robe but not the magic the Knight sends through it. THE ONE TRUE GOD, MAY YOU NULLIFY HIM! The golden streak of magic passes through the cord and just as he was to disappear, Jackson tightens the wire, and his transformation into a plume of black smoke is stopped midway and the Captain sees the bruised and damaged Colonel watching over the Sun going down the endless desert. Sitting atop a tank with his crew. Captain, things may be bad right now. But just know that if it''s not back at home, there''s always a God above watching over you. Be sure to be kind to others, dont let the cruelty we show in war burden you when things return to normal. I sure wont let me sink into this depravity. DRAGONBOLT OF BAHAMUT! The General put his hand in a tight grip of a bolt of Bahamuts lightning. Aiming it at his former subordinate. He walks forward and removes his cowl, showing the players messy black hair and gray eyes. Sharing a stoic stare between one another, the two men stood before each other at odds. Captain, if there is another life back on Earth. Be sure to save a seat for me. You have a lot of things to answer and I wont go quietly without you facing them. Sir, you also have a lot to answer to. Jackson then jumps and throws the bolt at him. The red and black streak of Dragonic power quickly melted the Captain into ash, he didnt scream nor panic, but stood there, taking it all. In the end, only the wire was left behind. Ive already answered them and to this day, I am paying for it. He then shrugs and walks back to the opened baggage car where Morgan was at the radio. The woosh of the wind blowing her short curly black hair onto her face. It''s done. Good. Maltese was just on the radio. He wants you back at Iron Mountain. Haaaaa can I atleast get a vacation? He says it''s urgent. So say your goodbyes now. Mars and Yamaoka are being sent back to continue the clean up of Zavalda. When you get back, quickly report to the Supreme General. Of course. A door slid from the front of the train and coming out of it was Elizabeth with her bat wings out in full. MY LORD! She quickly pins him to the ground and starts checking his body. His chiseled chest is full of slices and is bleeding in some places. She then looks at his face, the left cheek having a wound on it. Behind her, Morgan was smiling as she puffed a smoke from her cigarette. The Queen immediately stood up and repositioned herself as Alana and Bahamut came in and tackled the wounded General who was in the middle of standing up. Master! Bahamut then started to lick his wounds in her Dragon form. Walking all over his chest and shoulders. Bahamut! No! Your saliva has alcohol in it! It feels like your dousing me in flames! MLord! Ahhh you are alive! Meanwhile in the midst of the pain, the Countess kisses him on the lips. Her hands are holding his chin as the man is unable to move but only struggle in position. Ahem. Hm. Good work, My Knight. I shall give thee a good compensation when we get back. Heh. General, you seem to have a lot of admirers. The man tries raising his hand but Alana kept kissing his lips that he just gave up and laid there with the Dragon healing him of his wounds with her saliva. VOLUME 12 Chapter 3 Inside a dark room, two men sitting opposed to one another are leaning forward to a steel table. With a single lightbulb barely enough to illuminate the both of them. One sat leaning more forward, his larger and bigger ribbon rack in full display while the one opposing him, had a smaller one but had five stars on his shoulders too. The silver five stars on his shoulders were no match from the golden ones the person opposing him had on his shoulders. How was the carnival of horror, General? Its been a productive experience, Supreme General Maltese. Just call me Maltese. The only thing I have thats different from you is golden polish on my stars and badges. Yes sir. Sooo the man with the golden stars then reaches down to the leather briefcase next to him and opens it. Captain Aldrin Benedict, former soldier of the Four Hundredth Two Joint Mechanized Brigade of the First Guards Republic Mechanized Company. Served three tours, from Myanmar to Syria then Turkey. Yes sir. When the two of you fought. Has he told you anything important? Like who is their leader? Where are they based permanently? Jackson, we are upon a heavy turn and we cannot let them to overstep us at this pivotal moment. No sir. I see. The two oak leafs on the cap of Maltese had more acorns on it compared to Jacksons and the Men of the Woods logo on it, the Eagle with the heavy machine guns seemed heavier than the entire polyester-wool cap he had on. He makes a long sigh and rests his back onto the seat. Hiding his chest completely in the darkness. How does it feel to be in command of an entire Army, Jackson? I am sure it''s a different experience from being a lowly Colonel. Yes sir. Its been a big learning curve, but Ive been able to grow both as a leader and as a person. Good. Do you know where I served and what side? No sir. I served alongside the Singapore Armed Forces. Ive fought with your countrymen. Can say they are very kind. Good food too. Thank you sir. How was it? Winning? Did your parents gift you a new car? A lot? Did the community name a street after you? No sir. Though the Mayor did give me a certificate, giving me a permanent discount on all local businesses. Hah, Thats nice. When I finished my Doctorate, my Dad bought me a Rolls Royce. When I came back home, my Mom gifted me a Mercedes. I got two cars now. You are very lucky sir. Lucky. He then stands up and takes the paper and the pen from the steel table. His brown leather briefcase slid onto the top and he neatly and observantly put the paper in. Making sure not even a miniscule part of it gets crumpled. Haaaa.. Yet when I go back home. Youve learned more than my entire family had in a century. I I do not know about that sir. The company I run mightve not even sent me my shares since I am technically dead. Now, now. Thats a bit too extreme. Have you lost hope, Jackson? We cant have someone with so many stars on their shoulders losing hope on the cause. I apologize sir. I am merely thinking about the reality of the situation back home. Dark World had a large majority of Asias youth playing it. It''s not that bad. Only the Global Server got teleported. The NA server is left untouched. Theres still a lot of kids to come by but they''re all in the West. The poor schmucks using VPNs to play in Global must be regretting their decision now. He then takes his long black leather trench coat, the gold buttons on it shining the Generals eyes. He swiftly throws it over his shoulders and he goes to the wall. Clicking a switch and the full lights of the room come to life. His pale skinned face, that of a young European lad with such well groomed hair in the style of a pomade seemingly had a strange aura to it. The teenager''s gray eyes seem to penetrate even through the Generals stoic expression. His body was lanky with long fingers and arms and hands, in contrast to Jackson, who was more like a bodybuilder with a wide jawline and wider shoulders. Going to his pocket, he takes out his black gloves and dons them. Tipping his caps black visor as he opens the door and leaves. Jackson breathes a long sigh of relief. Standing up, he pats his thighs and wipes his shoulders then pumps his chest like a gorilla. He proceeds to lift his hands up like he was victorious and walks away to the left of the carpeted hallway outside. Heading to the Offices. Walking into the Iron Mountains Administrative Area near the tip of the mountaintop, the offices doors were all closed and a single man with a cart was sliding closed envelopes into underneath the rooms with little to anyone there in the hotel styled bunker hallway, complete with expensive wallpapers and a carpet in the middle. Arriving at a wooden entry, the plate on it has his name and rank there. General of the Army Paul Jackson, Joint Military Operations and Tactics. He opens it and is met with a dusty desk and a large enough space for two couches and a table and a huge frame on the wall with the map of Threa and all of the Airbases and Naval Ports all marked clearly for him to read and see. Sir, Command has some stuff for you. Sliding his hand on the desk, the envelopes there were all stamped with either Classified and Top Secret while the one there that is just stamped with Urgent made him take it first and opening it, the General just sighs at it. Youve got to be kidding me. Storming out of his office, he starts walking fast to the elevator that just arrived, its doors swing open and hes met with Bahamut who was inside it. Eh? Master? Just wait in my room. Wheres the other two? They''re still in the room. Alright, guard my office. I have somewhere to go right now. Wait but Master, I wanted to go to the town nearby. I mean, if you want. Go. Im not stopping you. Nice! Ahahahahah. Just dont steal or eat anything that''s not yours, okay? You dont have to remind me everytime Master. I got this. Okay. Just be back here by evening. Arriving at the Ground Floor of Iron Mountain, the two walk into the huge lobby full of men and women in Army, Air Force, and Navy uniforms from many differing guilds with their own takes on the presentable military dresses for pencil pushing work in the military. With your occasional player in a Noble outfit walking from the top floors to the underground. Ill see you tonight then. he then makes a tight left turn as chatter fills his ears and takes another elevator to the deeper parts. On his way, every player he met would take their time to stop and salute him while others made way for the High Ranking Officer, like he was dividing the seas. Everyone was attentive to the man with the 5 Silver Stars on his shoulders. Hundreds of military vehicles were parked there and General Paul pointed his finger at one of the soldiers just sitting down doing nothing. He immediately saluted the man. Grab any open top vehicle and take me to Revergreen Testing Site. with a quick and snappy yes sir. He goes to one of the UAZs and starts the vehicle. As the soldier was about to open the door for the head honcho, Jackson opened it for himself and boarded the passenger seat. Get going. Driving out of the underground parking lot, the soldiers posted on the guard sheds saluted the man and so did everyone else outside. They soon drove for a good thirty minutes when they reached another military site that was fenced off inside a forest. The Soviet car took the road with ease, driving through the badly paved path meant for carriages without effort as it took a turn to enter the testing grounds. The soldiers posted on the entrance just saluted and opened the gates to let him through. With his folder out, the man was near the last pages. Take me to testing ground area one. Stop before you reach the main area itself. following the signs, the driver takes him there and to his face was a smile to see the sight before him. An M1A2 Sepv3 Abrams was full of blocks and players were setting up a crystal cannon while others had with them the explosive mana spears wielded by Elven players. Sir, permission to speak. Speak. Whatre we doing here? Well Corporal. Someone sent a mail to me about the Moon Armor Program not being what it seems. Seems like a certain Two Star General wants to get his paycheck and promotion early. But sir, is it necessary for someone like you to be down here? Shouldnt you be at the War Room sir, preparing for the inevitable? Corporal, my armies will soon be rolling around in that armor. Id rather not have something defective working on my tanks. Ive fought the forces of Hell already, and Trialloy is paper thin. Our tanks are glass cannons in all but looks. General Jackson then disembarks the vehicle and takes the binoculars on the passenger compartment and looks at the testing site. Sirens blow in full volume and the players start testing it with their Magical Staff and the Elves using their inherit strength and buff with any weapon that has magic thrown the spears directly into the blocks and then the frontal plate. The two officers below, with the ranks of Colonel and Lieutenant Colonel claps and smiles at the sight of the armor standing. Looks like it''s all good sir. No. Not on my watch. Sir? Take me down there. The officers below then turn around to see a UAZ driving into their area. One of them with his own pair of binoculars lifts it up to his eyes to watch the dust being kicked off by the small vehicle approaching them. Turning it to the two people onboard, his jaws dropped and he grabbed his friend by the collar. ITS-ITS-ITS-ITS! the Lt.Col then puts up his own binoculars and his reaction followed the Colonels. The two then started running around and ordering the soldiers as Jackson arrived at the site. They ran to him, opening the door for the General as everyone else in the testing area was busy removing the blocks of ERA that were damaged and packing up the weapons they used onto the 5 Ton trucks. General Jackson sir. What brings you here? Ive heard your practice sessions with Lady Minuit have been a big talk in the Canteens. I came here to see the testing of the Moon Armor Program personally. Sir, if I may. Jackson looked at the Lt.Col with a deathly aura, making him back off. Stop everything and have everyone stand in formation. Sir, we cannot touch the test tank or the location for the next two hours due to safety- Fuck your safety. Bring everyone here and I dont want that truck to leave or Ill make sure only your asses will be in one to be present in Court as your heads will be rolling. Do not make me use my magic. The two COs swallowed their saliva as they ordered everyone to stop. Jackson then walks to the truck and violently pulls out the crates of explosive spears, making it drop open in the ground. He takes the shiny bronze throwing weapons and inspects it. Hey Rogers, catch. the Colonel panics as the General throws the spear at him and it explodes violently. The players also hit the deck upon the impact. A few seconds later, with the dust settling off. All that was left was Colonel Rogers is fully intact and his uniform dirtied with a blackish color, his shiny ribbons and medals gone of its vibrant paint and grand, his peak cap on the dirt ground next to him. Some shitty ass spears you''re using here. S-Sir, I can explain. Suck your explanation. Who''s the NCO here? Walk to me and present yourself. One of the soldiers wearing an older BDU in Woodland walks up to him and salutes. Sergeant Dispate sir! Call Headquarters and have them bring to me the captured Mana Spears the Beast and Demon people of Schon use and the ones the Demon Knight Army used in Zavalda. Sir, yes sir! Two hours later, another truck arrived and on it was a more ancient box. One of the players hands the General the very same spears that are used against their armor to great effect in Schon. It was finely crafted and had a strangely faint rainbow shine to it as a red crystal was situated on the tip of its spear. This this is a spear. Sir, we need to meet the requirements of the test- Shut ... Good boy. Elf, come here. The tall soldier takes the spear and the General walks to the front of the Abrams and points at its upper glacis. Have you boys seen the reports from the frontline? Both of them replied with a quick Yes sir. Then, you should know what these spears can do to armor and even low flying aircraft right? Once again and in unison, they replied with a quick yes sir. You know one of the reports I read that completely took me off my seat was this retelling of a Sergeant seeing a Challenger Twos turret a meter away from its hull. Confused, they both looked at one another and then to the General. Funny thing is Unless you directly dropped a bomb on it. That wont happen. Ive fought the Abrams, Challengers, Leopards, and other T-Series tanks and the ones made in the West typically dont have their turrets fly like mine. Do you know why? The Colonel with a smile on his face raises his hand. Speak. Its because of the ammo stowage sir. The Abrams and the Leopards- Ill stop you right there. He then signals for the Elven player who then throws the spear and a terrifying thunderous explosion follows. Jackson then walks up to its composite layered armor of Trialloy and notices that there were already cracks. Another one, this time on top like how they do it. Even though his entire body was blackened by the weak spear, the Colonel haphazardly walks up to him. Sir, we need to meet testing requirements Your requirements are absurd and stupid. The more you talk, the more you put yourself in a spot. You will see the answer to my question now. As he shuts up, the two walk back to behind the sandbags and the Elf once again prepares to attack the test tank. Even in combat boots, the Elf started running at its high speed. Upon entering a 10 meter range, the soldier whispered to himself and his boots glew a bright color and he jumps twice reaching thrice the height of the tank and in a fast and quick throw, lands a shot directly on top of the armor and the turret of the tank flies off a meter and removes itself from the hull thats now a burning wreck. But the engine didnt explode nor did the ammo. On the engine compartment and on the front, steam was blowing off as a clear liquid started leaking from underneath the tank. It pains me to see it. Good thing only the Wolves and Horses uses these in large quantities in Schon. The ones the Demon Knight Army uses, you wouldnt even need to have an angle. But but but sir, you can see that the armor still worked. The turbine engine and the rack didnt explode. Is that so? As I am seeing white smoke coming from the front and rear. Ive actually fought the Abrams MBT on Earth and they burn just like any tank. So what the fuck is this? He then hops over the sandbags to much of the COs dismay and walks to the front of the burning wreck. Squatting down, he sees the clear transparent liquid dripping from the crack in the armor and the steam blowing from the holes. With one finger, he takes a sample of it. Smelling it and then putting it on his skin. This is water I knew it Two of you numbskulls! Come over here. Sir. Sir. I cant believe we have water powered turbine engine tanks. Uhm, sir if I may explain. No. No need. You have water magic right? Rogers has sir. Rogers, use water magic on that turret right now. He then opens his hand and screams CREATE WATER! and a huge pile of water falls into the wreck of a turret and Jackson walks up to it and has one of the soldiers crack the blowout panels. He then takes one of the shells and has an onsite engineer to open it up. Upon cutting the warhead off, the casing then craps out sand. Man, this is some pretty nice powder we were using. How many beaches did we remove for this? And also, how much is your paycheck with this project? Dont lie to me. Five hundred thousand gold coins? Thats enough to buy you a large plot of land in Tur including a three storey wooden hunting lodge. S-S-sir, If I can explain. Lieutenant Colonel, youve been telling me that while your friend has been making nothing but excuses. Just tell me. It''s not that we are partnered with anyone sir. Its just the Blacksmith Association and the Zavalda Defense Industry said that wed get a ten to twenty perceeee Perceee? Perceeennntttt. Ish? Thats pretty good. Wow. But since I am a Five Star General. Ill have you guys ride these tanks the moment the Demons of Hell comes for all of us. Good? Sir, I do not think that is necessary. Oh that is very necessary. This is your project, have faith in it. You are such great patrons of the Virtual Reality Military Industry that you should ride these magnificent machines into battle with pride and prowess. Sir, were benign you please. Sergeant, take these two away. Corporal. Bring me back to base will you? After a few days of office work and making reports whilst helping move units around the world. General Paul yawns in his chair as someone knocks on his door. Come in. Peeking inside is an officer wearing a white shirt with a blue beret. The epaulets on his shoulders showing a griffin holding two leafs. Sir, General Ass blaster and Nimrod is requesting for you. What? I already told them, just block the Dungeons and Labyrinths. That should stop the sudden appearance of Demons everywhere when the day comes. Yes sir, but they''re afraid of the reaction of the locals. As many of the people use those to earn money and sometimes even get building materials. Wed butt heads with the Adventurers Guild of the Natives if we do so sir. Ahhhhh shit, here I was enjoying my relaxation. Ill be there later. Copy that sir. Wait As he was about to leave, the man turned his face to look at the General. Is that problem with the Holy See still up? Which problem sir? We have multiple operations involving them, sir. Nevermind. Ill go to Intelligence later. Yes sir and uh Senator Biisu is asking for you, sir. Im guessing this is about the hearing for the Moon Stone Armor Program? You guessed correctly, sir. Alright alright. The door closes and General Jackson stands up and stretches his arms. Yeah this aint for me. Inside an extremely hardened section of the bunker. A soldier standing guarding a thick vault door salutes and opens it for him. Walking inside, he breathes in. ROOM! ATTENTION! Everyone then stood up. Wearing combat uniforms and berets, the soldiers inside the place had folders on their desks and countless maps and charts alongside flatscreen TVs and computers. In the middle is a huge war table with all of their units and current ongoing operations are being shown. The room smelt of oldened leather and paper while the atmosphere was clogged by the trails of cigarettes the players had been smoking. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Back to duty. Everyone then proceeded to return to their seats. The 5 Star General observed the numerous clocks on the walls with two versions. The normal one he knows with numbers and the native one that has a disc spinning around to show the current part of the day. The lettering in bold below them in a steel plate ranges from Woodstock, Neo Tokyo, Zavalda, Grandure, Laeyla, Ville De La Nuit, Elvennur. while there were smaller ones for the Wood Elves and the Sultanate of Meridia. He starts walking around the place, letting the soldiers be as they busily threw papers around and used magic to its full extent to not only let entire carts organize themselves and roll around without the need of a pusher. They were also using their mana to shift papers around while both of their hands were on the keyboard of a computer or on a chart. Everyone knew their place and it was working like a machine that had been fresh off the factory and running at the peak of its best form. Ahem, I was told to look for you? A player with deathly coloured skin shifts his office chair to face the officer. SIR! Second Lieutenant Count Nightfair! Intelligence Department! Vampire Count Rank! Id like to ask about the entire thing with Seiness. A good friend of mine was asking for help about that before I got sidelined with the whole Zavalda incident. I also need to move before the Organization gets a close-in on the fact that we have a certain Ancient Queen in the arsenal inside his Mountain Base. Yes sir! Please follow me. He then takes the General around to the other side of the large open room to where there were stands erected for the various charts and maps used by the many armies under the UN. With a corpse pale hand and sharp ears accompanied by blood red eyes of a predator. The soldier points at a survey of Gareth named Domestic Problems with various notes on the wooden frame of it, many pointing out the boiling hatred of the Humans against the Elves, the Elves against the Humans and the extreme minority of the Beast and Demon Folk having hatred for each other and the Humans and Elves. Christ almighty, does everyone hate everyone here? Well sir, most of the Humans here are actually from Dragovh. The Elves were the original inhabitants of Geraldia. It was only recently upon the destruction of the Curate Empire did Humanity manage to get a breather and spread. Uh huh. And the Beast Folk? They were brought here as slaves. Fun fact sir, the Beast and Demon Folk of Geraldia were all slaves. Mostly for the High and Dark Elves. The humans came after when they started their own version of the Age of Exploration. Though the Elves were already a few hundred years ahead of them. Before that? The Elves didnt dare walk into Dragovh sir, due to the Dragons there. I see. So why this Seiness thing woman? Seiness sir is a Beast Folk, her blood is mostly human but it has a hint of Werewolf in it as expressed by her more animalistic features like the tail and ears. Go on. The Count then points at their current location on the edge of Avarias borders. Well sir, if you can look closely here and the chart we have. The Beast Folk has a majority in around the middle areas of Geraldia where theres the mountain ranges. Theyve been butting heads with the Dwarfs for quite some time." He then traces it to Zavalda and then south of it, passing thirty smaller territories led by local Lords and Jarls till he hits the border of Gareth. By God were planning on using the Beast Folk as cannon fodder? Yes sir. The portal is near the territory of the High Elves, once known as the Curate Empire and renamed to Princeps Dydares in commemoration of their onced Grand Prince that died in the hands of a Man. So we plan on making sure the Holy See gets to Knight and train the Beast people. Thats an extra ten million soldiers for them. His hand then traces the location of a mountain top city named Janishaire in the Region of Hohe Spitze. With a river running around the bottom of the valleys and ranges. Which we will be using as cover while our people run for the Portal right? Yes sir. All five hundred million. The Natives will be doing their own lifting, we wont let the Gods to do as they wish and have us slow down the Demon Hordes. In Geraldia, who''s the majority? Elves sir. Second to them are the Humans. Really? Yet the Elves are contained to one third of the continent. They breed really good sir. Their lifespan also helps a lot. We counted over two point five billion Elves, both Wood and High Elves. Really? And the humans? About a billion or more, sir. Wow. Were that behind. Yes sir. The High Elves are also very selective with their breeding, so only the strongest and best genes get passed down for them, sir. Though monogamous, polygamy is practiced by their richest and most powerful, often having thirty or more children. Sheesh. Good thing the End Times are coming huh? Last I remember the High Elves were planning something. We actually have information on that, sir. The High Elves plan is not only to forward their Religion, but also to rebirth the Curate Empire. On some of the documents we procured through espionage. We are sure that after the End Times, they plan on attacking a weakened humanity. Wait, they arent that scared of the literal Hell that I just experienced?! No sir. The High Elves are sure the Heroes will once again pull through. They''re far more prepared than anyone here also. So even if the Heroes were to fail, they have multiple backup plans ready. Geez. Should we help the humans here? At least give them a heads up? Thats on you sir and the rest of high command. I am merely doing my job in Intelligence Gathering. I guess. But arent they some devilish species? Far more devilish than the Demons themselves. At least when I was wounded, they didnt hide their resentment towards me and acted like friends. The 2nd Lt. then takes a pen and circles the Kingdom of Gareth while making arrows coming from Schon, Dragovh, Angea, and Meridia. As you can see sir, almost all of the retreat avenues from all of the forces coming from the differing continents that we currently have forces in passes the area where the Beast Folk has the majority. The UN Council has made it a top priority now that we know the Vampires wont attack or meddle with us to go and assure we get to go home in one piece. I see, I see. Alright. Sign me up for it then. Sir, this is only for the field operators. No, sign me up. I wanna get out of here and go back to adventuring. Maltese also told me that Elizabeth shouldnt hang around here for too long. The Organization might cook up something after their mobile base has been destroyed. Yes sir. And the End Times sir? When it comes, it comes. I already did all I can do. All thats here is a punch of Chefs but little to no Cooks. Ive been involved in the Moon Armor Program and that thing smells so bad it could give a rotten egg a run for its money. Copy that then sir. Ill notify operators on the ground in case you run across them. Also, what info do we have on the Curate Empire? Alot sir. As Geraldia used to be there entire Empire and some parts of Angea. Interesting, do you know anyone we can talk to that mightve been still alive when the Empire was active? Phewww my best bet would either be the Vampires or the Dragons sir. Jackson then observes the map closely. The cluster of Nations there has a big marker written over it Failed State while the map of Gareth shows the lane of the Dragon Couriers. With the Kingdom only having two cities that theyd go to. The rest being far away from one another and the roads from the smaller settlements leading to the larger ones. The demographic also shows an almost Ninety-Eight Percent Holy See Religion, including the Elves. Whilst the remaining ones are for the Beast folk and the Dwarves. To his confusion, the Church of Humanus has a twenty percent on it. Huh, whats that about? Ah that. Seems that the old Humans here before Deus Vrax believed in the Man God as they call him. Humanus, sir. He was also the one that gave his blessings to a select few Humans and gave them great power to stand against the tyranny of the Curates. And the Holy See? How much of a threat are they going to be? Very big threat sir. We even have info that they might have their own secret underground hitsquad of sorts that acts as their own Intelligence Division too. Some Dark Templars stuff? Yes sir. Jackson puts his hands up his chin and nods. Smiling a bit as he walks out the room. The General returns to the quarters for the Officers. His room was small but it was good enough to fit his entire party of four. With hangars taking up the remaining space for the clothing of the Vampires and Bahamut. Alright! We wont be here for long! Eh? Were will we be going next, My Lord? To Gareth! MLord, that is the last place for Vampires to go to. The Knightly orders there are as religious as they come. The only place I could calmly sleep there would be the Minuit Building inside the Capitol. Why? Can they detect your Vampirism? They have a pretty mixed population. I am sure they wont mind a Vampire walking around. They have methods, MLord. Ive been there before and it''s mostly for trading purposes. Though you are correct, I never did meet with the locals. Oh yeah, they''re one of your top buyers right? Yes, MLord. Do you have property there? To be specific, in the city of Janishaire. The one in the North, on the mountains. Hmmmm Alana in her pajamas sitting on the large red queen size bed looked up to the ceiling, her long slender finger and nail touching her chin. I do. Some buildings on the Port and I believe I have a branch building there for river access, MLord. Is it in the border city of Janishaire? Like, inside it. Yes, MLord. The only other branch that has such amenities is in Guerrehet. The Capital. Hmmmm the place were going to is the northern fortress city which means well have to go through the mountain ranges of Daresh. My Lord, Ive been there many times and we should prepare for the Snow Rieklings that ambush people there. Ive dealt with them many times before. He turns to face Elizabeth who was relaxing on the couch with a blanket over her chest and legs. Oh, I actually have a question for you. Interesting, mayhaps this is about my past? More so do you know about the Curate Empire? Alana then looks at him with a long hard stare while Elizabeth just raises her arms over her eyes and sighs a bit. I do. The Vampire Kingdom was already far into its maturity when they fell. Really? Then, do you know their beef with humanity? Except with the whole Goddess Forrus thing. What shall I say about it? It''s a tale as old as time, My Lord. A far superior species meets an inferior one. They enslave the inferior species and everyone goes on with their life. I believe their the thing the Elves Ive met has been saying as the Empire they were all onced under? They were, My Lord. The Curate Empire once had dominion over the Wood, Snow, Sea, and Modern Elves. What, there were two other Elven species? Was, My Lord. The Human Knight named Beadot wiped them off the world in a span of a week. JESUS. A week?! A Human Knight wiped out not one, but two species of Elves in a span of a week? And toppled the Empire in three weeks. Wow I kinda understand why they hate humans. Id not be that kind to them, My Lord. Ive visited their capital numerous times before with My King. The things they do to humans there on a daily basis Now that Ive been with you. I could vomit at the images I could memorize clearly. Why? Might as well spill it. I am new to Geraldia and it seems like this place has history far more bloody than Dragovh. General Jackson grabs a pitcher and a glass of water and sits on the armchair adjacent to her couch as the door opens and Bahamut comes in. Hey Master! She could see his face was serious and she tilted her head and walked to the two. I remember Back when we were recognized as a Nation state and the Vampires were invited to a Grand Feast in Elvennur, the servants there were all humans. Those who defy or make a mistake would be executed on sight or even killed in front of everyone for show and replaced soon after. That''s not an economic way to keep servants. Oh, My Lord. They had millions and millions of human servants. Killing one was but a trifle to them. It didnt matter, there was always another human to take their place. ... Continue. We were then shown the Garden they built in commemoration of us, their new Allies. The Vampires. It was a Garden made out of the blood and gore of humans, with their intestines strewn about the trees and hedges as mere decorations and in the middle of it, was ten men and ten women. Naked and bare, beautiful, handsome, stiff, with tight bodies, and pure, they were offered to us as gifts. Jackson leans forward, his hands together and his eyes visibly fixated on the blonde woman before him with a mere white cloth covering her seamless body. They were so proud of themselves that they didnt even notice that the Demon Generals from Vitas that came with us were as equally disgusted by the sight. They were arrogant and ignorant of others that they didnt even bother to know that the Vampire Kingdoms main practice was the control of our natural tendencies to avoid further problems with the other species. Elizabeth then rolls over to the other side of the bed. Hugging her pillows closely. One wouldnt even know they are capable of such cruelty if you were to see their cities. Brighter than the Sun, their tall buildings, in complete harmony of nature while retaining a sense of beauty and architecture that the Dwarves would be jealous of. They even built preservation sites, left over before they switched to praying to the Outer Gods, in respect to Forrus in loving nature and helping the animals that were supposed to be naturally extinct. With a long sigh, the General drank an entire glass of water in one go. The Curates, now called by their Human name. Elf. Are but a part of history now, My Lord. The High Elf Empire is but a mere sad copy of what was once a vast Empire of technologically and magically superior creatures. But they have not seen their impending doom, making an enemy of all the species even with their power had their cities sacked, their people running to the Wood Elves and whatever Elven species that remained and assimilated with them. Their civilization, wiped out in a matter of weeks after leading for thousands of years. Jesus and the High Elf Empire has nothing to do with them right? I believe not. At least I think so, My Lord. But I fear that their reaching the same point as the Curates, if they have started to remove even the mortal rights of servants, to use them as target practice or even toys for torture as they longer see humans or the other species as even living creatures, then they might be. ... How did it fall in a span of weeks? That seems insane to me. I wasnt there personally, I only received a letter from the new human Kingdom that was newly formed in Geraldia. Telling me that they, a nation of slaves, has risen up from their cruel captors and wishes to establish a new bond with us. Elizabeth then turns her body to the left to face the General. The cloth on her body nearly fell off and revealed everything. My King then sent me to this Kingdom and that was where I learned that the revolting slaves of the various species were led by one heroic man named Beadot, Gareth, and Avaria. They genocided and massacred the Curates in droves, going as far as removing the Chiocurate and Aquacuritus, Snow and Sea Elves. Holy shit are you sure those are the Heroes of Humanity here? I dont think a Hero would be massacring entire species off the planet. My Lord, if you were there and if you wouldve seen the things they did to your kin. Youd for sure call him a Hero yourself. And yet, you tell me their cities were beautiful and preserved nature? Hm. Yes, My Lord. Even I wondered if we, the Vampires, could build places like those. But after a talk with My King, I realized he was correct. Those buildings shine too brightly for us. Almost as if they want to harness not only the power of Magic, Technology, and the Gods, but also the Star above us. And this Beadot person, have you met him? No. He perished after Emperor Daresh sacrificed a hundred thousand human servant to the Cosmic Goddess of Death Mors Letum and the last time he was seen was against the dark woman in the Temple of Elvennur, her deathly gown and cowl seen by those still alive, taking the human Hero to the depths of the Cosmic aisles, never to be seen again. My Lord, this is the history of Geraldia, and the tensions that arise from everywhere. But the Slaves how did they not invade you afterwards? None of them cared about the Human Cattle we kept after I told them we can supply the new Kingdoms with not only concrete, but also jewelry and wine. The new Lords that took over, now in the skin and flesh of Men, looked away from the Vampires'' own cruelty as they needed us to forward their own innovation and the flourishing of their new societies. Such is the story of many civilizations, My Lord. And the other species? How come none of them became as big as the humans? I looked at the maps and the only thing here that is on the same level of the humans are the surviving Elven Species. Humans even have a huge Knight Kingdom called Gareth and has ten fortress cities littered around its borders. Differences, My Lord. When the enslaved species were finally freed from the shackles of the Curates, they naturally turned on each other. The human servants were more numerous as the Elves saw them as the closest to their kin and loved the pleasure both in bed and in entertainment Man could bring that they were naturally more numerous in numbers. In the end, the Beast Folk became a mere afterthought, without their own land and own Kingdom. General Jackson then deflates, with Bahamut walking around the couches and to the armchair where her Master lay. Taking in the information and the history of the soil that stood above him, the blood that was spilled, the cruelty and the hedonism of a civilization that has reached its very peak of its power. Master? Wow That actually explains the High Elves. But Elizabeth, whats their Elven name? Acurate or Acuritus in Elven language. They are the most numerous of all the species, they have the blood of all the other Elves and are considered to be the apex of the Elvenkind. Their ancestors all bred by extreme specific means and their genes selected carefully and painstakingly. Id argue itd make Bahamut jealous if she was to learn of the processes they took to make the perfect offspring. Im guessing the fall of the Empire is why the Dark Elves are now only seen in Schon? That and the Daecuritus had been enamored by the power of the Outer Gods, and this said Gods had left most of their Temples and history in Schon. The continent untainted by the Known Gods. Theyve always been there and worked as an extension of the Curate Empire. They were also the ones that opened dialogues with us, the Vampires thousands of years ago by now. At least now I know. I dont wanna offend anyone and get ourselves in trouble. Unlike Dragovh, Geraldia seems to be the continent where all the problems are starting and ending. Jackson then stood up, taking the pitcher and glass of water with him. After the hearing, Well be leaving for Gareth. I am in the process of getting my carriage transported here. So prepare to move once again. MLord, I recommend preparing any magic stone that could emit heat and thick clothing. The North section of Gareth is particularly known for its endless winters as the mountain ranges trap the sneering cold within its territory. Even the Summers where the snow would melt, the temperatures would still be too cold for many. I will. Everyone, rest now. Ill take care of the last things here and well go. The next day rolls in and in the morning, deep inside Iron Mountain. Intense fighting is occurring inside an armored room. With padding on the walls and flooring, a large LED board showed how many wins each side has and on the ground, Alana wore a sports bra and tight pair of black leggings. Her usual loose hair with tucked bangs is in the style of twin ponytails. She held her aluminum sword with such elegance that it would seem that her hands were handling fragile glassware. Having only a sports bra and long yoga pants, her stomach can be seen. Its tight and just perfect, having little to no body fat at all but all the right amount of muscles. Not too much but just enough for her navel to be pumped outward. Opposing her is Jackson wearing light plate armor, a far cry from his bulky and gothic one. The holy knight set he wore is more akin to that of the ones youd find on Earth. Practical and little to no ornaments and design except for the pauldrons and chestplate. Panting heavily as his chest visibly inflates and deflates from the beating he has taken. Though even with that, his arms and hands were fixed and controlled. His head staring into the Vampires golden eyes. MLord, you need to work more on your planning. Youre not used to being fast and agile, so it''s better for you to start using a handful of moves first. Hah hah hah fuck. This is harder than I expected. On the sidelines, Elizabeth was wearing her own sports bra, and instead of long yoga pants, she wore shorts instead. Making her butt more pronounced just as her bra also did the same to her breast. Her exposed stomach also showed the seams going from the bottom of her ribcage thatd occasionally can be seen as she breathed slowly. Focusing on fixing Jacksons tattered black cape. Clashing could be heard as the two fight on. With her ignoring them completely, busy looking at a book and her hands and fingers carefully rethreading the cape. After a while, the fighting stops and the Countess sat next to her and Jackson walking to them, his armor making clacks as the metal bends and hits one another. Bahamut. You''re up. What fighting style do you want me to use, Master? Anything. Just give me practice with my reaction time. I held up good against Benedict but that was just thanks to my armor. I need to be faster. Alright! She happily stands up and opens her hand. Materializing an old Iron Lamp. Bahamut Not that! Waving it forward, a gaping maw opens underneath him and he quickly dodges the impending creature of pure darkness and cosmic horror that appeared out of it. The black snout of a creature with white teeth and long black aerials crept out of it and bit the air. It''s eight cold blue eyes shining as it descends back into the Void. Trembling, Jackson had his rear up as his hands held his face down. On the benches, the three women looked at him with gleeful eyes. "My Lord, you better lower that buttocks of yours. I was unable to get into that last night as Bahamut was all over it. Ahahahahah!" "Grrrrr... even though I SPECIFICALLY said I do not want butt stuff to be done to me! And Bahamut! What the fuck was that?!" "What? Master, my saliva Detoxes and cleans. You shouldn''t worry so much about it." "No not that! Why did you just summon a creature like that?! You said you wanted to practice reaction time, Master. Hah? He just facepalms and walks around the ring. And I know your saliva has healing powers but as a Man, getting my rear done like that feels weird! I can never get used to it and most of all my ass is still sore, you know! I swear Bahamut, if you do that again. You''re better off just being with Elizabeth. At least she can handle you." "Just relax, My Lord. Bahamut tends to spread her fingers when it''s already inserted. So it''s better to not panic as much, and when it''s her tongue, it shouldnt be a problem aside from its detoxification effect. Just do like what I do, My Lord. When she inserted her tongue into my buttocks, I just the wal-" "Stop stop stop. Haaaaa..." He stands up, looking down on himself and his plate armor. He then proceeds to facepalm. Can you not go into such details, please? Id like to focus on the whole practice thing going on right now. He then walks to the sword rack and takes a gander at the selection of training swords he has access to. "M''Lord, I am surprised no one has intruded with us yet." "Yeah well... I think I may have built some sort of reputation." He returns his sword neatly and walks towards them. Bahamut throws him a fresh towel. Opening his helmet''s visor, the man was absolutely drenched in sweat. With the two Vampires seemingly blushing. "Oh My, My Lord. If you keep smelling like that, we may have to go for another round." "... We literally just spent the entire night doing it. Calm down and I have a hearing to attend to after this." "Sad. Then the Countess, it seems that smelling our Lords sweat has also turned you on. Shall we? Dragon, wanna join too?" "Your Majesty. Smelling our Lord..." Alana pushes her thighs together, inserting her hand in between it as she rubs it with her legs. "Such... such an odd feeling. But I must tend to the kitchen and learn from the Chef, Your Majesty. I simply cannot. "You must control that feeling Countess. Actions speak louder than words. Best not to show too much action, and dirty words work better anyways." I see. Thank you, your majesty. Are you sure you cant just move it? I have to return to our Quarters and continue repairing our Lords cape. I sadly have to. Dragon, what about you? Wanna tend to each other''s desires? Master smells good. But that wont work on me. My noses filter everything. I am also called to the Research Department again. The strange Doctor there wants me to help in deciphering some Dragon text. I do remember a kind man asking me to go to the Archeology Department to help with something too sad. It seems that it''s going to be another day of holding myself. Countess, be sure not to touch yourself when outside of our quarters. Its very unbecoming of a Lady. Of course, Your Majesty! I have perfect control over myself! Alanas eyes slid to the left and right, avoiding the Queens stare as she stood up and turned to the showers. After seeing what you did just now, I humbly doubt that. "You Bloodsuckers ever cease to amaze me. Is it the season for you two or something?" "Oh please, Dragon. Out of me and the Countess, you are the most active. "Of course, Bloodsucker. You are Females also gunning it for Master. As if I am gonna let you get on top of me. Awwww, I thought we all agreed to share him? Are you a bit jealous of my experience? I am learning fast, Bloodsucker. Be warned, I will catch up to you. The more time we spend with each other in bed, the more I learn. I look forward to it then. Finishing wiping the sweat off his face, neck, arms and pits. He dons the light armor once again. Rapier in hand as the Countess walks off to the showers. "Elizabeth, you''re up." Closing his helmet''s visor, Jackson walks back to the ring. His sword is ready to fight. Elizabeth stretches her hands and arms first and proceeds to kick the tip of the blade, making it fly upwards as she catches its handle with style. "Be ready, My Lord!" "Ready!" She quickly lunges forward with her longsword, stabbing him as much as she could. Jackson, having known her style, constantly kept his chest moving, though many of the hits would land, some would hit an angled part of his side and slide the blade away from his body, giving him a chance to strike back at her. Though Elizabeth didnt care and merely kept going forward still he is cornered. Elizabeth, you have to dodge back you know? I only do that if it''s my arms or legs, My Lord. You are gunning it for my chest and neck. That wont work on a Vampire. The practice is supposed to be against Humans with great reflexes. Like Rogues, you know? Ah, is that so? I didnt hear it. I was too busy with your Cape, My Lord. The Captain really did a number on it. Yeah. Though good to see you''re good enough to repair it. Its threads nullify magic so it''s a bit hard to flex and bend properly. He then strikes first, with Elizabeth this time completely dodging his attacks. This made his life easier, immediately making space between them as his speed caught the Queen off guard. Impressive, My Lord! Yes! Try to strike me! Break me! She then would constantly try to get to his flanks, the Knight having to turn his sword sideways and make longer swipes. With this, it gave Elizabeth the chance to strike him back. As with his longer strikes, it gave her the opportunity to detect an opening to the opposite side of the man. Appearing there, Jackson detected her a mere millisecond and dodged her blade. An inch from his chestplate. Soon, the two started clashing sword to sword, with Alana finished showering and back in her red gown. Bahamut was still in the benches. Just eating some candies she found somewhere. May I? The Dragon just lifted her hand to give some of the sweets to the Countess. Who absolutely loved its taste as the Queen and the General fought head to head. With their swords locked together, the Queen lifted his visor and licked his cheeks of his sweat, making him blush and lose his cool. She immediately took this chance and hits him with the aluminum sword straight to the head lighty. Done. Down on the ground, he just shrugs his head and reaches out his hand which Elizabeth takes and raises him back up. Good game. I did not expect that. My Lord you taste absolutely finer than the finest of wines. NUH UH! He immediately drops his sword and makes a run for it as the Queen with her running shoes goes after him. NOOOOO! I HAVE A HEARING TO GO! BY THE PACT WE HAVE, I ORDER YOU TO NOT DESTROY THAT DOOR OR THE WALLS! As Elizabeth is trying to break down the door to the Men''s Showers without causing property damage, Bahamut looks up to Alana who''s standing next to her. She''s biting her index finger, her vampiric fangs on display as her face is fully blushed, the candy in her mouth as still as a calm ocean tide. The Countess golden eyes stared at the Shower room, watching the Majesty attempt to break down the door. That smell I understand now what Her Majesty meant by "Man Smell. "Eesh. I should not join tonight if we''re all gonna do it. Master really has it hard." "Bahamut, I may have discovered something about myself within the recent days since our victory. The ecstasy of knowing I won against the Demons even for a moment has made me more brazen, so it seems. Yes." "Brazen? Bloodsucker, are you turning into the other Bloodsucker? Master wont be happy and neither will I. I cant let my nature take over me as much now if even you are turning into-" "I truly crave of Our Lord. I cannot help myself any longer! I must partake of him too!" She then storms to the shower. Holding the door knob alongside Elizabeth who was confused by the gloved hand that joined her. "Countess?!" "M''Lord! I''ll give you a quick one! Just insert it in me and shoot your liquid and I''ll go!" Elizabeth just shrugged and an Evil smirk popped up on her face. "Me too My Lord! Drench my throat with it and violently ram your thing inside all my holes!" On the other side, with a mere towel covering his privates, the Knight had both of his hands on each end of the door frame as his legs spread in full, trying to get as much traction as possible and stopping the two from getting inside. "BAHAMUT! HEEEELLPPP!" The Dragon just sighs and turns into her normal form. Breathing fire, the two Vampires just turned to their right at the impending doom of flames approached them with no escape. They were trapped right there and had no other way to go as Bahamuts size covered the entire practice room. Turned to ashes, Elizabeth who is now a pile of blood starts seeping under the heavy door and into the shower room where Jackson has already undressed and is covered with soap. Trying his fastest to clean himself up with the cold water. On the liquid below him, he could see a reddish image of a pile of blood lifting up to the sky, defying gravity and changing into the shape of a curvy woman with big breasts and thick thighs. With a frightened stare, he slowly turned his head to the door and his eyes sank at a fully formed Elizabeth, bare and unclothed. She looked magnificent, untainted, pure, and angelic. As she takes one step forward, the door bursts open and it''s Bahamut in her gothic funeral gown. Her entrance was so strong that it sent the door to crush the Queen completely. But before she could heal herself, the Dragon just nonchalantly dragged her by the feet to the outside. Take your time Master. Ill deal with these two. I havent properly fought a Vampire in a few hundred years anyways. Now outside the showers with Alana even with her Magic, unable to nullify the strange bluish honeycomb iridescent wall that now covers the shower room. The two Vampires oppose her in the ring, the Dragon unsheathes her primordial sword. "If you wanna have sex with Master. You''ll have to go through me." She grips her sword tightly, putting one heel forward as the dangerous enemy prepares to fight the two head on. Walking into the Courtroom at the upper levels of Iron Mountain, Jackson was panting and breathing heavily as he sat in the back. The Court already in session as a Colonel was testifying about the corruption of the program. Yes, Lieutenant Colonel and Colonel Rogers were all involved including the Two Star General from the Men of the Woods. Everyone brought their A-Game on as Maltese with the Guild Leaders were on their own special podium. Flanking both sides of the room were fake windows, showing the position of the Sun outside. Jackson on the other hand stumbled around in the back with his briefcase held tightly under his armpits. He finds a spot where a Private gladly stepped away and gave him a place to sit. Rummaging through his papers, he takes the ones about the armor layout and the test results as the Judge hammered the stand. Now, I am to call the respected and well known General Jackson of Eldwood. By the request of Colonel Mandaya the Judge looked at the Witness Box and he wasnt there. G-General Jackson? Rising from the back of the Court, he held his hand up with a bunch of papers. I have evidence to show, Judge! everyone grasped at his sudden entrance from seemingly out of nowhere. The two Colonels and the Two Star General with them both gulped at the sight of the official paper. The entire day was spent mostly in the Courtroom, with a sudden interference two hours in as fighting was shaking the entire Mountain and some High Level Players were sent from the room down to the Practice Arena. But it got so bad the final verdict had to be moved to the next day much to the Generals dismay. Still, even with the unfortunate circumstance, he took it as a chance to talk to the Bailiff and found out he was the one that sent him the Urgent File, leaking the scandal happening from within. It was already at the dead of night did he manage to return, and the Practice Arena was closed off and under maintenance. He just stared and facepalmed at the sight. Going to the elevator, he selects the deepest part to the ones for the High ranking officers. Tired and returning empty handed, he was slouching forward with an empty expression on his face as he lazily held his Briefcase. The man was so out of it he didnt even care to fix his cap anymore nor the wrinkles on his uniform. The sight of the door to his quarters sang a song of love to him, as he imagined his bed and him, sleeping peacefully on it and waking up the next day as lively as ever. Reaching the door, he goes to his pocket and unlocks it. Opening the door to his quarters. Jackson sees the bedsheets on the floor as a smell comes up to his nose, even from the peak he got, his already dim eyes went only lower. He then looked around the Hallway, even looking around a bit and he then fully opened the door. Alana and Elizabeth''s privates were still grinding on each other as the Blonde Vampire slept on Bahamut''s plump buttocks. Her two fingers are still inserted in the Dragon''s ass. "Hm? Ah, My Lord. May you finally join us. Our bodies yearn for you." "Aaaahhh..." Jackson peeks in further to see even the desk was wet. He looks down to his briefcase and sighs. The Dragon tried and tried, she killed us over and over again, but when she knew we wouldnt give up no matter what, she instead wanted to try battling us in bed ahhhh little did she know, without you here, we both could focus on overwhelming her with our pleasures. Though he was hard and nodded, his soul was forcefully pulling him away. Reminding him of the contents of his briefcase and what he was going to be doing tomorrow. Ahhhh. hmmm "You should''ve been here, My Lord. We started off by kissing together and I focused on the Countess. Bahamut then proceeded to violate our holes ever so roughly... ugghhh such pleasure we both felt. The Countess'' saliva and tongue almost overtook me as the Dragon spread my genitalia wide with her fingers. But how wrong was she to think this will be enough to satisfy us. As she rambled on with pure ecstasy on her face. The General just nodded and smiled. Slowly closing the door. "My Lord, only your company will fully satisfy us. Even a Dragon is unable to do the naked Queen sees the door closing on them. Eh? Wait! My Lord! When are you gonna join-" fully closing it. He just breathes a long hard sigh. He looked at his shoulders with a dim face and proceeded to do a 180 turn. Taking a few steps back, he then returns to the direction of the Elevator and stops at the intersection a few feet away. Seeing the arrow to the Canteen, he goes there and lays down his briefcase on the cold steel table. There were only a few people, and most of them were also busying themselves with their own work. Having to finish papers and others plotting stuff on the map Taking the documents he had been given, the man started working throughout the night. A lone soldier who has just finished his work goes to him and salutes. Ah no need for such things. Whatre you up to, men? The soldier bearing the rank of Second Lieutenant had a hopeful face, he held on his hands a stack of papers. Though he was lanky and had very young features, way to young for someone with the rank he held, he seemed professional, standing tall and proud. Just curious sir. Never saw someone with that many stars on their shoulders stay here. Have a seat. Just doing some work, the final hearing is tomorrow so I need to focus on this at the behest of my angels. The Moon Armor Program sir? Yup. Its a mess. I know Maltese could see it too, the corruption isnt in one area alone, it''s a line that goes as far as the Guild''s Contractors. Oof. I guess heads will roll with this sir? Definitely. The Corporal sees the gleaming five stars on his shoulders and nods. Sir, how hard was it? Hm? To earn those stars. Why? I I play with my family in Dark World, sir. My wife, daughter and son. I was too young to join World War Three, so I instead wanted to show them I could be as heroic as the people back then. Kid, you dont need to show them anything. If a woman marries you, that means she already loves you enough. This uniform wont change a thing. I see then sir, is the scandal that bad? Errrrr kinda. He sweeps his papers and he picks one about budgeting. This is a classic Military Industrial Complex. You see the line of bullshit that comes here? How many people are being paid for useless crap on a program that doesnt even work? Looking at the paper he sees the entangled web of Contractors and Subcontractors and the involvement of a little over ten guilds, three of them being major ones. Geez, I can see why the spending would balloon, sir. But you''re really going all out huh? Of course. I saw what happens when this stuff actually gets implemented. You know the Main Battle Tanks the United Asian Alliance uses? The T-One Hundred Series tanks sir? Those ones. You know, it''s meant to have a simpler electronics system that didnt have the fancy real time ISTAR to us and surrounding units integration? He then starts to draw on the back of the paper the four screens he had back then on the Commander seat of the tank. He then marks the country of origin of each of the parts, being Malaysia and China. But the goons at the top brass thought they could get an extra buck on the modern Asian fighting tank. Homegrown and everything sourced in Asia. But they couldnt keep their shitty hands clean. It took till the end of the war for the fucking thing to actually not be a menace. Didnt the real time ISTAR on your vehicles make a game changing leap, sir? It''s because of that the Asian militaries were able to respond to all NATO assaults at such a fast pace. Oh, it was a game changer IF IT WORKED. The freaking thing is like an Apple Ipad, a little smudge on my gloves and it would be completely useless. Yes, it was amazing when it worked. But most of the time, it was just giving me a radar on my surroundings. Pfft. Seeing the Generals angry expression and the tight grip he has on his pen, the Corporal scratches his cheek and tries to think. Well sir, in terms of family, how many kids do you have then, sir? I dont have any. Though Ive always wanted to have a family of my own maybe when I return. Ill definitely shoot my shot with every woman I meet. The Corporal then stood up and made the General some coffee. Unbeknownst to him, shadows peered from the hallway and came into the canteen. Making not even a sound nor moving a molecule in the air. But sir, what about the Vampires with you? Theyve been the talk of the base. Theyll survive. Elizabeth once told me our adventure isnt even a hundredth of her lifetime. The coffee maker starts whirring as it dispenses black coffee onto the plastic cup. He then takes a Mug for the General. They perceive time way differently so differently. Hearing there King talk about World War Two like it was just a small time thing. I just realized I am a mere speck to their life. Returning to their table, he gives his General a mug with a text BEST F.N.G over it. He gladly took it and the two enjoyed some peace and quiet. Its amazing though isnt it, sir? That such creatures could exist, like Turtles. To them, time is not even a concept they should truly look out for. Yeah sometimes it makes me sad actually. I know they love me very much, but since I am mortal. Ill soon be gone in a flash for them. he sips his coffee and goes back into his papers. Reading it closely as he squints his eyes onto them and yawns. It prompted the other players who were also with him in the Canteen to also yawn on their own. Making a chain reaction. So sir, how many kids would you want then? I can tell you sir, with two kids, it''s a blast. Hmmm how many kids would I want? Man, I guess Rising behind him was gleaming blonde hair, the Corporal notices this and he stops drinking from his plastic cup as her beauty instantly captivated him. Jackson, who saw his expression, had his hair stand up. He looked as if he just saw his High School crush in her prime once again. Though his neck wanted to turn around he fought the urge. Instead, he made a sign of a cross and looked up to the ceiling. After doing so, he then looks down to the Corporal, with the blonde womans face nearing his nape. "... . She''s shes right behind me isn''t she?" "My Lord, do you know how many kids I want?" Ahahahaaa hahaha ahhh.. Since you are a Vampire who lives forever One? "TEN. Five to send to war, Five to teach to become Royals." "Six. MLord. Though eight would also be great if you have the energy." "Well Master, since you are a Human after all. One or two will do." He gulps his saliva, hearing Bahamuts voice alongside Alana and Elizabeths. The Corporal just saw an electric shock run up from his toes to his head. B-Bahamut why are you with them? Arent you supposed to stop them? Uhhhh I dont know Master. My Human body is telling me I need to join them. "God help m-" All the Corporal could see was the General being dragged back to the hallway by a bunch of attractive women barely wearing anything and his screams of help not being abided by anyone. They all just stared as the man disappeared into the halls as they headed left, to the Officers quarters. VOLUME 12 Chapter 4 Through the scenic forest, a carriage train pulled by a single dark horse from the depths below the living trudges through the trail. Behind them, a large mountains peak was eaten up by the hills of the open fields they passed through. The large four metallic pillars that once housed something large disappearing through the wheat and the weeds growing perilously through the sinking cold and the amping heat. Sitting on a front, a dehydrated man wearing a Peasants ensemble, a tan cotton tunic and baggy canvas pants with leather jackboots sits in front with a wonderfully attractive girl in her mid teenage years. Her sharp ears and the fangs on her upper jaw is prevalent as she tries to make the man smile. With an open mouth, her clean white teeth shone bright through the shade of the countless trees that perch over the dusty road there on. MLord, do not worry! Tonight- HHHHAAAAH as if to gasp for air after hearing the word. It made the man''s eyes open wide as he leaned away from her, but trapped by the cramped space of the seat and the toeboard below him. The front spokes of the wagon jeered to the left as the horse pulling the two carriages, one with a tall tarp and another, with a flat one thats hitched to them took a turn to zig zag in the tight road. N-no! I mean, MLord. I will cook some very good beef burgundy with fine wine! A signature in my region! Haaaa. Phew. Deflating upon hearing it. A tall floating woman in a dark gown appears next to him. She had her hands on her back as she waved to the Vampire sitting next to him. Morning. Is Master still unable to talk? Sadly, he is. We really overdid it now. But since were already here. Ill talk on behalf of Master. Haaa.. ahh ahhhh..aaa. Master says that should be better enough to last all of us till we reach Gareths borders at least. Do not worry, MLord! It will be enough till we reach the Fortress City, even! Aaaaa ahhh haaaa rumbling like a zombie as his cheekbones were lit up by the piercing star rays, it was more pronounced and even though he was still bulky, the man was evidently lacking in much needed protein and even basic water. Sitting behind by the tailgate of the wagon, watching the second carriage thats hitched to their main one waggle along the trail was a blonde woman in her late twenties. She held just as much beauty as the two in the front, but; hers stood out. Each movement of her fingers through the now flatter and presentable black cape was elegant and solemn, Her porcelain face up close to it as she bit the string with her fangs. Though in a raggedy peasant attire consisting of a white cotton blouse and a brown corset coupled with a long crimson skirt and heeled shoes, it only made her seem more attractive. Like a woman whod be hailed as the Village beauty by her presentation alone with each movement being calculated to be the maximum effect of her looks. She looks around and sees the open fields pass behind them and she just lifted her left leg up to focus more on the cape. Her slender fingers being fast on its work as it rethreads the loose ones and she was ever so closer to fully finishing her Lords cape. My Lord! Worry not! Your cape should be finished even before we reach the border! GRRRRR Haaahhh Aaaa! Master said, Did you really have to push it to multiple days even though I told you I didnt have any aphrodisiac or any performance enhancing potions on me?!... or something along those lines. Haaaa aaaa I truly tried My Lord. But you saw it yourself, not even the company of the Countess or even the Goddess could satiate us and one another. Oy, dont bring me into this Bloodsucker. I was merely caught up by the moment in my Human form. Even still, you did partake and join it didnt you? I am not here to argue. But merely to defend my tendencies. Personal love is the demise of us Vampires and even I am not perfect in controlling our nature. Aaaaaa. Haaahhhh! Master said that if we do that again, no more sex forever. Alana who was just minding her own business sitting next to him reacted almost immediately alongside Elizabeth who crept up from the back to the front at such a speed that the man hadnt even blinked and their faces were behind him. With the Queen prone on top of a bunch of crates thats behind the front seat. MLORD, IS THIS TRUE?! Please! Do not tease me like this! I will cook you as much meat as you wish! Hell to it, Id even cook you steaks everyday if you wish! My Lord. I swear to my eternity that I will pay for this till my death. But do not do this to me! Ill Ill even enchant your cape! Yes! I know of an ancient Vampire spell that will make it stronger against Blood Magic and Curses! Seeing the two pretty girls with such pale expressions on their pretty faces, the man sighs and leans down. Deflating, he puts a blank emotion. Haaaaa Master said just to watch yourselves. Both the Vampires phew and wipe her foreheads. Returning to their positions and breathing another long sigh of relief. Haaa. Agghhh grrrr haaa.. Master also said that it might be a warning. But he seriously thought about it since the Court Martial wasnt even finished and we were already doing things MLord, this is just a one off thing. I shall never occur ever again. Ahhhh haaa. It better be, Master says. In their range of vision, the trail soon enters a village and Jackson looks around and then turns to the Vampire sitting next to him. She immediately places her hands on her ears and it changes into a normal human shape. Haaa Ahhh, yes Master. Ill go and stay in my Dragon form then. The black dragon then sat on his shoulder. On the outskirts of the small settlement, inside the treeline were buildings, overgrowth with vines and nature. In some areas, Jackson could even see a light post thats inside a trees bark. Shaped perfectly as a cross, the village didnt have much to offer. With four farms on its quadrants and on its center were the Tavern and Inn. Right most of it is some sort of a parking bay for merchants that he could see upon exiting the thick forest. Far on top of a hill just glance of the treetops is a gated brick Manor. Its glass windows caught his eyes as his view was blocked by the small buildings of the place. Ignoring the more modern wagons parked next to the road on the same way hes coming from with English written on its tarp as broadcasting equipment is guarded by a bunch of players in chainmail and Wizard robes. Upon the intersection, the Knight turned right and parked their wagons on the dirt alongside the others. The merchants could recognize the modern carriage, with proper suspension and better struts and supports mended into the cowboy era wooden sideboards and spokes. They were mostly wearing green tunics with pointy shoes, selling their wares to the Village people who were already in the middle of their work on the farms. On one of the top right quadrants where the carriage area was. Jackson notices some of the wheat was not touching a certain area of it as he got down the front seat and helped Alana down her side. Haaa Master said hell be going north of town to check the stalls he saw there. Of course. Ill be here MLord. I think some of the people here are from your world. Id like to see what theyd be selling to us. Ha. Ahaaaa haaaa. Though the man groaned and gruntled like a zombie, making noises as if he was a reanimated ghoul, Bahamut who was comfy sitting on his shoulder kept nodding. Like she could translate every noise hes making no matter its tone and level. Master says not to buy anything ridiculous. Of course. Popping out of the back was Elizabeth tightening her corset more. My Lord, Ill be South of the village. I saw some shops that interested me when we came in. Mmhm. Mhm. Master says be careful. Of course. My Lord. He then walks his own way. Passing through the horses eating hay and leftovers as he screams of the Natives and Players selling their cargo barraged his left ear. COME! BUY ONE TAKE ONE! POTION GUARANTEED TO HELP YOU WITH SLEEPLESS NIGHTS! FREE KNIFE IF YOU BUY OUR NEW RENTSOSS CURVE SWORD! He then makes a right turn into the backs of the villages main buildings that sat next to the road as he gunned it through the field and to the stalls thats taken his attention. The people there were all locals to the town, having their own separate area thats far more clean and less noisy and crowded. Down South, Elizabeth enters the settlement''s sewing shop. There were already some women there when she entered and the blonde woman, as much as she tried not to stand out. Her pretty face just outmatched even the youngest and fairest of the village and she could already sense some stares and looks as some of the threads gained her attention. The ones that got her were the red linen silk samples thats enchanted. Ah, a fine eye, Lady. Thats enchanted for healers and those who pray to Humanus. May I humbly ask for who made this? Ill get her. Yarrah! Coming out of the back was another young lady. She had an apron on and her head covered with a veil as she bowed. Yes, Mother? This girl here, she seems to be a Noble trying to check around the region. We better look good and the village might get some more recognition. Ah, the blonde lady there? Elizabeth then walks to the counter and drops a bunch of samples. Id like to know how much a Minch of this cost. Minch? We use Dirteks here. Yarrah, where is my thirty six dirtek ruler? Did you leave it again somewhere, Mother? Ah, Im getting older and older already. Please wait, lady. The middle aged woman gave her a fine smile as she rummaged around the shop. Mother, dont you have a parchment with all of the costs written on it? Dont tell me it''s also gone. the lady in the white canvas blouse then starts throwing random things from her counter. Elizabeth even had to dodge a pair of wooden eyeglasses and a needle case as she went around the back looking for it. Blast the Curates and may the Morning Star of Humanus shine down on us. I seem to have lost it or gotten it piled under here. One of the village girls walks to her and leans in. Forgive Miss Tera. It''s said that when she was still adventuring, she fought a huge Hobgoblin Master and its attack damaged her head and even hearing. Elizabeth just nods and smiles as she patiently waits. On the counter, she notices a circular smooth wooden box and opening it, it was full of fleece from sheep. Taking her time, she let her left hand touch it and the fluffiness she felt made the wait less of a hassle. After a while, the Queen walks out the tailors workshop with a small sack on her hand as she takes a hike back to the carriage. Before she could make it to the intersection, a person wearing a Roman Toga holding a Reporters Microphone. Elizabeth being fast on her moves instantly dodges the man. But the player just randomly appeared in front of her. Completely blocking the path to the intersection. Did you just dare use Shadow Magic to halt me? Oh wow! Arent you just magnificently beautiful but also a holder of a keen eye! You arent any normal Native. Would you like to be part of my YouTube channel? No. Her sudden and quick cold answer even made the cameraman behind her giggle as he grew a pair of angelic wings and started floating to get a better angle of the scene. Ouch. But we have a prize to all those who participate. Including a rare armor set used in Tur! An armor set? Setting down her sack, Elizabeth puts her finger up her chin as she looks up. What kind of set is this? My Lord would be interested in such a thing. Its a Mid to Late level armor set thats only gotten in one Event with no foreseeable reruns! Fine. Ill bite. But do not make me for a fool. I will not hide my words in this interview. Oh no! Its not an interview at all! the player with his bright yellow tunic and feathered hat goes to his pocket. I am a YouTuber with over five million subscribers. One of the most famous in the Dark World Community. I am recording as much as I can to bring everything I could back to Earth! To be the first interdimensional content creator! Now! With a card out, he gave it to her and on it was a strange rectangular code of sorts with the words written Scan this to be linked to my Youtube channel! underneath it. His player name and real name were there, while in the back was mostly what the show was about. Elizabeth quickly gains a grin on her face knowing something as the cameraman placed a tripod. The villagers were confused at what was happening and just chose to continue going on their way while the children were standing behind the two. Curiously watching as the player made sure his uniform was clean of any dirt. Welcome again to my fellow Worlders! Today, I am here in the Village of Sirn at the cluster of territories that was onced formerly known as the Nation of Carthegra, this territory were in is under the control of Lord Sirn himself, his estate seen even from this village. Now, maam, may I ask for your name? Carmilla. Wow, what a name! Then, what do you think of your partner? Hes a good man. Very kind and lovable. Then, do you doubt his loyalty to you then? No. Not that it matters much to me. Oh wow! Polygamy folks! And here I thought this stuff was reserved for the Nobles! Look, maybe for Humans its best to have- Humans? Arent you Human yourself lady? Or are you so beautiful you are some higher species of Man than us? Forget what I said. Move on. Id like to see this loyalty test on My Lord. With her arms crossed and her hips pointed to the right, away from the YouTuber. He quickly sets the knob into high gear. Then! Release the Succubus! North of the town, Bahamut and Paul were both busy buying random things from the stalls. Mostly fruits and vegetables that he has never seen before. He brings out a third plastic bag from his pocket as he checks some potions made by the villagers. As he let Bahamut chat with the vendor, a busty lady with bat-like wings and a spiky tail hid in the shadows. Closely watching the man as the Dragon on his shoulder had a lively conversation with the man selling some vials. All he could do was let out ghoulish sounds while looking completely drained of most of his life essences. Oy oy oy, isnt that Bahamut? Is Jeung serious about this? with bat shaped horns, she waited for a perfect chance to strike. Yep. Thats the Lord''s estate. It was built way before this village was even made. Its Elizabethan style is realy something isnt it? Elishabethan aaaa? Master said why is it called Elizabethan. Ah! Because it was built in the Elizabethan Period of the continent. Youd think that freeing ourselves from the High Elf was not enough and the Gods would later curse us with an invasion of the Vampires. It was foretold that she was a very demanding woman. Her looks might be enough to make even Demons fall, but her personality was as rancid as the Lords that onced ruled the Nation here. Ohhh aaaaa. Haaa How demanding? Oh, though my head is weary from the stories passed down in the village. But it was said that the Estate there became that ridiculously romantic because she didnt want a random city to be governed by a Vampire Lord in a shanty. If you see or encounter a Manor or Estate like that, with bricks and concrete with decorations in every inch of its exterior, it''s pretty much Elizabethan. Ha. Aaaaaa ahaaa? This used to be a city? Mhm! But that was before the Lasting Peace Era. In the times of the Third End Time Period to the Elizabethan Period. This was a sprawling city of Carthegras innards. A merchant hub too. It only stopped when the Kingdom of Gareth rose to fight the Vampire Lords that ruled over us way back then They torched the city alongside the millions that lived here. Ohhhhhh thaaa nk you.. He then takes one of the vials meant for sore throats and pays the man. But before you go! He lifts up the large polished stick that was resting on his stall and chants something under his lips. Jackson and Bahamut both light up and they feel refreshed. O-Ohhhh he then bows multiple times with a big smile on his face and the Vendor couldnt be happier with his expression of gratitude. Wishing him a good trip as they both left. Walking to the intersection, Bahamut immediately comes to life and turns around. Huh? appearing before him was a succubus in the most ridiculously revealing outfit he had seen so far. Mere latex strings hiding her privates as she floated around him. With straight shiny long purple hair, golden bracelets, long sharp ears, and killer hips, she blew him a kiss and the man didnt react at all. Bahamut just laughs at the useless attempt of the player. Oh wow, you''re more resistant than I expected. Just what level are you? Heh. Master wouldve reacted the way you wanted if you were a few days early, Chosen One. Hm? The man then continued walking, ignoring the Succubus that kept floating around him. Observing the man closely as some of the town guards came to the scene. She quickly blew them flying kisses and they all fell down completely drowning in lust. Unable to move anywhere. But your body is reacting to me. Is it numb? Begone Chosen One. Master is in a bad mood today, you wouldnt want him to be violent. He knows you will just reincarnate somewhere. Ehhhhh It seems that I already lost before I knew it. She then poofs away as Jackson turns to the left and to the direction of the carriages. Meanwhile behind one of the alleyways, the Succubus poofs into the hidden camera crew and Elizabeth. So. The prize? B-B-But huh?! How?! Yue is a max level Succubus! No one has ever even resisted her charms before! You belittle me, the Countess, and the Dragons'' skills. After that we did nonstop for a few days, I would be surprised if he could still react. The YouTuber just turns to her with his eyes flinching. Now knowing why she was grinning in the beginning. Walking back to the Wagons, he presents her the prize. This is Lord Harkarths Vampire Armor Set. It''s Level Sixty to Ninety appropriate. Elizabeth was totally smitten by its looks. The dark chest armor coupled with the big and wide Vampire cloak with the red inside and shiny leather on the outside was perfect for her taste. Its a light plate armor, meant mostly for Vampire players since they need to move around alot. Enjoy. The Player then returns to his crew and they walk away as Elizabeth inspects the armor set a bit more. After a while, she has one hand thats holding a sack and another thats holding the entire armor stand as she could see that Jackson was being interviewed by the players. Alana was behind him, holding a bunch of potion bottles as one of the merchants held a banner up and high. Lord Nguyens Magical Potions Emporium! 20% Discount for this month only! The others, being natives, are curious as to why he is doing this as the well formed peasant with a Dragon on his shoulder is questioned. "Do you consider yourself powerful?" "Mmhm. Ahhhh... haa..." "Master said that the UN lets him do as he pleases. So theres that." "Ah! Haaaaa... aaaa..haa." "Or more like they''re afraid of him and the three other people with him." "Ahhhh... aaa... haaa." "But what they don''t know is that the two Vampires with me are absolutely fantastic companions if you know what you''re doing and I am, as always, an awesome and very cool Dragon." Jackson then turns his face to look at Bahamut. Giving her a squinted stare. What? I just modified it a bit, Master, to make it more accurate. "Then why won''t you use these powerful Vampires to end hunger or stuff like that?" "Hmmm... haaa... aaa... haa.." "Because they perceive things differently. Maybe with me directing them, I can get results the Human way. But there''s been many times where they have access to... men?" "Haa." "Ah, Armies. Master said armies. When they have access to many options, their recommendations start going crazy. If I followed their advice, an entire city would''ve been completely flattened and the Eternal Kingdom in Schon would be in turmoil. Same with hunger, even with the very powerful and spectacular Bahamut would need to do some drastic changes for that to happen." Like what? Hmmm haaaa aaaaa Bahamuu..t? I mean, I could do it Master. But it will just happen again after some small conflicts and wars. The mortal species are all inefficient in their own ways, so there will always be hunger, war and pain all of that stuff. If I were to use my powers, I would just be taping a small hole on an already sunken ship. All of those are also a part of Nature, I cannot truly control all of Nature unless I were to be an Evil God. Jackson just peered his eyes over to Bahamut and the YouTuber, who''s in a complete state of confusion to what the Dragon just said just glosses over to the next question. "You said Eternal Kingdom? You mean the Kingdom of Rose? Threa''s Vampire Nation?" "Ahhh... haa... aaaa..." "Master says yes. I wouldn''t have done my job there without them, but at the same time. The things they recommended to me, I simply cannot do without facing immense personal and political fallouts. I would''ve had to walk through a million needles and a single mistake or me not doing exactly as they wish, my head would be rolling if I did what they planned out." "Then you can say that Vampires are inherently bad people then?" "Mmm? Ahhhh... haaa..." "They aren''t people to begin with. Theyre an entirely different set of Humanoids that work on a level we most cannot comprehend. It''s my Human touch that prevents them from letting out this nature that might be destructive to us, but not to them. He then raises his finger and lets out more groans. Following Bahamut for example is like kicking reason to the curb and just following what you want at the moment. Hey, wait a second... " "Interesting, interesting. You seem to be an expert in the subject matter of Vampires and Dragons. Impressive and explains why Yues succubus magic didnt fully affect you. Tell me sir, what is your name?" "Jaaashhon." "It''s Jackson. Master''s full name is Paul Jackson." "Then, I hope youll enjoy the prize your wife has gotten for you. Mhm. Thaankkk.. Youuu.. The two exchange handshakes and smiles as one of the players photograph him, Bahamut, and the YouTuber with Alana and the Merchant in the back. After the quick flash, the Natives hid behind their wagons just to see that nothing happened to them. It soon clears out and Jackson returns to the Countess. Elizabeth on the other hand just bows to thank the YouTuber returning to their wagons south of the town as she crossed the street and showed the man what she bought. Ohhhhhhh! Jackson was enthralled by the armor set she set down in front of him and he gave it a quick check. Mhm! Mhm! Master says good job! Ahahahaha, do praise me more, My Lord. Mhm! Ohhhhh he caressed the chestplate thats styled over the abs of a curvy muscled man while Alana was checking the plastic bags he bought over and she nodded in approval. Bringing it into the second wagon as she returns to the man enjoying the new armor he got. Master wont be able to wear it anyways. Old Vampire armor is meant for the Ancients and is expensive to alter, something a cheapskate like Master wouldnt do. Taking the chestplate, it wasnt only bendy but also capable of being put on top of nearly any clothing you might have underneath and the scary looking cape was just his style. Though even getting the thigh plate on was a problem. Meant for the more tall, lanky and lean sexy bodies of Vampire men. Our Lord mentioned he keeps these, right? Mhm. Oh! Youve never been to Masters home. He has a basement where he has all the Armor sets he has collected on stands. A fine collector, no wonder our Lord has such a fine eye. Master sometimes overdoes it. Were just lucky so far he has not found any special sets like that. Unlike Jackson''s who''s that of an average human for the most part. Well, I guess thats another set for you to put into the collection, Master, he nods and takes the set apart from its stand and starts putting them in empty crates that he had on the second wagon. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. All the while, Elizabeth was just smiling as she watched her happy Lord with a brand new set of armor for him to play with. Then someone catches the rim of her eyes, a young gray haired person behind one of the carriages. Tsk. She then starts walking towards the intersection and then behind one of the buildings. A kick then suddenly falls on the young person who instantly hits the muddy ground below. He had a smile on his face even after getting caught. Raising his hands as the heels of the Queen dug into his thighs with her standing right on top of him, looking down on his very soul with a hand on her hip. Thou art has sniffed thee. How exquisitely trained thines nose. Who hath thee dyed in the songs of control? Geez lady, you sure know how to kick a man down. Answereth or have thous head roll into the soil beloweth us. She then starts to stir the tip of her pointy shoes into his thigh, but this only made him laugh and smile more. Elizabeth curiously tilts her head at the youthful and presentable young man who looks to be a dependable person. Ahahahaha. I just have an eye for things that stick out. Heeeeeeh. And who is thouweth allegiance? No one. Just an innocent person helping my Mentor in the art of business. Staring at his gray eyes, the Queen lets go of his leg and scoffs. I knoweth that someone mustve sang something. Tell whomever this is that thines better offeth at night wherein we slumber in peace. swaying her long blonde hair, she exits out the alleyway, returning to the carriage where she hears a familiar voice cry out, OH MY! MLORD! Running towards the merchant carriages, she sees Alana holding her hands up her face, her cheeks fully blushed underneath it as Elizabeth peeled them away. Countess! What has happened?! Ive never heard you scream like that before. with her trembling hands, she points at where their carriage is parked and the Queens eyes dropped. While holding a potion bottle, Her Lord has completely turned into a Vampire. Oh wow! I can speak again!... and my voice! Woah, feels like I am inside the cab of a truck with how tall Ive become. What do you think, Bahamut? Neat ehy? wearing the Vampire armor set, complete with the cloak. He has turned into a pale skinned six foot nine Vampire Lord. His hair, now a long bleached white ponytailed one with a clean cut with his face, solemn and triangular. His usually normal sized eyebrows were now thin and well trimmed as his eyes shone a crimson red. Wow. What level were you, sir? You turned into a Vampire Duke. Level Two Hundred. Guess the potion also takes that into account huh? His voice was also different, though still deep, it was more oratorical. As if from birth, he has been trained in the art of speech and how to control his vowels and tone, perfectly creating a voice that could woo any person. Oh! Hey Carmilla! Look! I can talk again! Finally! Ugh. Even though he had such a serious and intimidating look, his posture and facial expressions were unlike the body he has taken up. Lively, full of emotion, and very open. In stark contrast to the more mysterious and saddening look of his Vampire form. Without talking, Elizabeth walks up to him. Now having to look up to meet his eyes and the man immediately knew what her expression meant. OHHHH NO. NO. The Queen was completely flushed with lust like Alana who had taken up to herself to hide and prevent herself from doing anything against his wishes. But Elizabeth, with trembling hands and fingers slowly reached her slender hand out, her small wrist resting on her Lord''s now more pointy chin. My-My Lord awwww I never knew youd look like this. All the while, Bahamuts just confused at whats happening as even the Village women standing far away have stopped dead in their position and seem to be fully smitten by him. Turning into her Human form, Bahamut then nods. Ahhhhh interesting. I can also feel it now. Wow, you Bloodsuckers are truly something. Not only is having a sexy face and body not enough, but also a Passive Aphrodisiac effect?" All the while, the Knight had to hold both of Elizabeths wrist as he prevented her from fully caressing his body. Oh wow, this isnt as hard as it seems. he then turns to the merchant who is writing down what he is seeing. Uhhhh Mister Nguyen, exactly when will the potion wear off? About five minutes. You only took a drop so it shouldnt last too long. What potion do you want to try next? Do you have anything for skeletor transformation? Ah, those are actually some of my most sold. Wanna save up on using Mana huh? Yup. As the two conversed, Elizabeths lanky fingers were constantly trying to touch his face while Bahamut had to turn back into her Dragon form to not feel the effects of his Vampiric self. After four minutes, he returns back into his normal Human form and the Queen completely overpowers him. TIME! TIME! TIME! IM BACK IN MY HUMAN FORM! putting his hands up to a cross. But Elizabeth didnt care. My Lord, I prefer you in your Human self anyways. Seeing you in that form might be good, but the original is better! She then starts to lean down. But before she could completely go down on him, Bahamut in a bit larger form grabs her and drags her in the carriage where she then turns into a Human. Dont worry Master. Ill hold her down. And the other one? Other one? Bahamuts eyes then open wide as realizes her mistake. Alana appears out of cover, the player merchant now feeling as if he was in worse danger than before. Uhhh should I leave? Do you want me to buy stuff from you or not? D-D-do not worry, MLord. I am in complete control of myself. The Countess said this even though her body was trembling and her right hand was holding her upper left arm as she was looking to the left, hiding her face completely. I shouldve joined the Hygiene business instead. Ahahahaha ahhh, sorry about those two. Uhm, is the Hygiene business booming? Alana then stood right behind him. Just staying silent as Bahamut was too busy holding down Elizabeth inside their main wagon. Dont you think you have bigger problems than to ask me about how business is doing? Oh they know what will happen if they even try. He said this with such a straight face that the merchant just shrugged and sighed. Hygiene trading is pretty big right now since the UN has no embargo on any modern cleaning products. Thing is, it''s just not my thing. Ohhhh, so people are really buying it huh? Yup. The Nobles are the ones buying the cosmetic stuff since it now doesnt involve using magic or products with dangerous chemicals on it while Peasants and Commoners mostly buy Shampoo, Deodorants, Floor and Table products, and the cheaper Colognes. Huh. Alright, alright. Well, Ill buy three of these Vampire potions, three with the ones that turns me into skeletons and uhhh maybe one for High Elf. What duration you want these? They can last from a few hours to an entire week. He then rubs his chin. Looking at Elizabeth and then to himself and then to the estate far away in the back. Vampire, I want it to last a week. Skeleton, as long as possible, and the Elf one to be a few days. Alrighty. Ill go write it up and see how much it totals. Thanks. Of course. Tipping his feathered hat, the player then goes back to his wagon and starts sliding through the cabinets inside it while writing stuff on a piece of paper. Girls, later well go and check the Inn and see if we can make any money here. Sad that a good contact of mine isnt here. He wouldve been frolicking at the idea of this single event Vampire Set. Master, are you talking about that weird man with the top hat? Exactly him. He is powerful, you know? Ehhhhh. I dont know. His personality doesn''t give out that sort of- Elizabeth tries to kick her away but the Dragon just leaned in more to keep her underwraps. Feeling, Master. I sense that he''s a Vampire but he is unlike most of the others we usually meet. Thats because his entire shtick is keeping a low profile. Why do you think no one has found him or his Castle? The guy is pretty chill and wants to live a quiet life. After paying and removing the Vampire armor set back to the wagon storage. He then goes to the Inn with the entire party. Though the Vampires were still a bit flushed, Bahamut was completely calm and kept an eye on them as she sat on his shoulders. Walking inside the Inn, it was mostly empty with only a few of the townsfolk there drinking from a mug. The cold wind from the outside blows in as the limited menu had very few selections for him to take. The questboard was also the same, limited and ranged from protecting the farm at night and hunting down foxes, wolves, and goblins. Master, what about that? The Dragon glides to a parchment on the top of the board. It''s about the soil quality and the need of a Mage who is an expert in Nature Magic. And the reward? A Flame Grimoire. Hmmm a Grimoire though, thatd be the first Id have from this planet. MLord, I have Grimoires too, and lots of them in my Manor. Suddenly in full control of herself, the Countess takes the paper and observes it. I dont know, MLord. Our time is better spent on something more dire. Take it as an appetizer. How about that? Walking to the upper right quadrant of the village, the farmland just above the carriage parking area. Jackson sees the section of the wheat field thats completely dead. The ones next to it were completely brown but as he kneels down to take a good look. It''s completely gray and upon touching it, it felt weightless even. Thats odd. This seems familiar. Master, thats soil cursed by the underworld. Ah finally! Adventurers! a farmer holding a plate full of bacon, sausages and eggs walks up to them. Its bad isnt it? It''s been like that since the start of the village. With a straw hat and a towel over his shoulders, he squatted over the border of the bad and good soil quality. Shrugging. Late breakfast? Ah no. This is Mid-morning meal. Mid-morning? Mm! Breakfast, Mid-Morning, Lunch, Mid Supper, and Supper. Working in the fields takes a lot of food so it''s better to eat as much as you can when you have free time. Interesting, that''s a lotta meals for a single day. He then turns to the wheat field and how large it is even with the section thats completely dead. Yeah I get that. Well, can I see Grimoire at least? Mhm! He wipes his mouth and stands up. Let me call Tenus. while Bahamut observed the large field. Turning into her Human form and watching the plants that tried to grow now fully withered away and dead. A minute later, an old farmer walks up to them with the younger man. Even at his age, he was able to move with the big scythe without much effort. Sorry for the wait Gentlemen and Lasses. Winter is just getting over now, so the spinach needs some harvesting. Would you like some meat? We have some extra ones stored over for the winter and we still have so much. Can I?! Bahamut. Awwww Now, the Grimoire. He then reaches for his bag and shows them a dusty red book. In an unknown language to him. Flipping it open, not only did it have a table of contents, but also drawn illustrations on how to position your hands and fingers to even techniques. Like using your index finger to direct the Flame in a thinner area but gives it more range. MLord, I have those books first to the eleventh volume all in my Manor. But Alana, this is some pretty cool stuff though. Ill keep it. Masters a bit of a hoarder. Just let him be. Alright then. But MLord, if you ever need one, just tell me. Sure sure, wow. He then continues to flip through the book while Elizabeth was still trying to control herself in the back while Bahamut lifted her hands and a magic ring appears from thin air, floating above the dead soil and a blinding golden beam hits it and after a few seconds, even the dead plant that tried to grow is fully vitalized and the two farmers clap their hands in amazement. Oh my! Look at how brown it is! Oh God Humanus! I thank you for blessing us with this opportunity! May you guide these Heroes in their journey! The old man dropped to his knees, his hands digging the perfect soil relentlessly as he cried tears of joy. What happened there anyways? It was said thats the place where the Vampire Lord of the Region died. His body was hit with a thousand curses and it completely destroyed the soil. The damages of the past, hunting the present. Thanks for the Flame Grimoire. Ill be sure to take good care of it. Exiting the village with smiles and waves, the party rode till Star down and they parked over the forest. Alana cooked them a sweet Beef burgundy and before long, they were all asleep from the long day. Lingering through the bushes, a lean woman could see the flames of the campfire that seemingly never loses its strength. She could see three bedrolls, with one having a Dragon sleeping on top of it. All balled up and soundly snoring. With leather pants and a corset, she didnt make a single sound nor rustled any of the leaves. She was so silent not even Bahamut was awakened by her as she did her best to avoid getting any close to the sleeping Dragon. Problem was, it was sleeping on top of the bedroll nearest to the second wagon where she could even see the shimmer of the Vampire Armor Set on an opened crate. Entering the premises of the small camp, she first observes the area closely. Seeing the magic barrier was nearly nonexistent and no traps were set at all. The woman starts walking on the grass and with her hands behind her back, nonchalantly trudged around the place. Seeing the collected plates thats been cleaned and drying. Next to the clothes they used for the day thats on its own rack getting properly aired before being returned back to their wardrobes. The food was also clean off, nothing was left and everything was put back into their respective containers and jars inside the first wagon with the large tarp over it. The big dark horse soundfully sleeps on a pile of hay as it snores alongside the Dragon and the blonde woman. Performing handstands, she carefully navigates to the middle of the camp. The firepit burning oh so clearly that her silhouette could be seen perfectly on the second wagon towering over the Dragon and the man thats having a nice comfy rest in the cold night in the forest. She then walks towards the man. Just for a hand from the bedroll near her to trip the woman. Undoing her bunned up hair and exposing its strands to the blanket of the Countess who instantly awakens from the singular fall of hair. Shivers run up her spine as she slowly turns her head around to see the black haired woman with her golden eyes looking straight at her. Disappearing, Elizabeth smiles as she could hear Alana wake up from her slumber. Mmmhm? Whats happening Bloodsucker? Do not disturb our Lord. Let him sleep. Ill take care of this. Haaaaah sure whatever. The Dragon then returns to sleeping as Elizabeth just rolls to the otherside of her bed. Facing the deathly dark forest, her hands lay on the soil and a magic ring appears around them. Blood Barrier. a red circle appears on the perimeter as she returns to her sleep. Soundly snoring once again as Alana, in her pale white sleeping gown jumped to the top of the trees and started chasing the infiltrator. Running as fast as she could, the woman readied her belt. On it were two flintlock pistols and five vials on each side while on the back of her belt was a bunch of blood packs. With two shortswords, she came through the bushes at such a speed itd cut through branches and leave gaping marks on the barks and stumps. Looking at her back, it was nothing but the void of the lightless trees and the inescapable jaw of nature. She kept looking and looking, not having to turn her face forward as she instinctively moved from left to right to avoid obstacles. Her crimson eyes piercing every movement shed see as the territory changes into a blooming flower field. As the Moon and its little friend hovers over the wide open area, the thousands and thousands of blue flowers open and sprout, giving light to the stage as they glow a bright light at the dead of night. She kept looking around her, again and again and again. Sensing something but finding none. Over here. Locking her eyes beneath one of the tree branches. Alana had her bat wings out. It covered her body as it wrapped around her. The large bat wings she had are taller than her, enough to insulate her body even in the cold night. But the wrapping of her wings didnt hide her pretty face, the white skin of the young woman glowing ever more beautiful as the blooming glow flowers right in front of the tree shes attached to gave her an ethereal look. Red eyes. Hmph. Of course. Only your kind would be stupid enough to try to infiltrate a camp with not one, but two Vampire Nobles. Tsk. What bad luck. I just wanted that set. That moron only told me of two powerful Vampires guarding it alongside a Human and a Dragon. I never knew he meant Purebred powerful and fucking Bahamut herself. Oh yes, and as a matter of fact. My lineage is quite known for its theatrics. So I shall make a show out of you for making me lose on good sleep. Be happy I am letting you off on this. Awakening MLord couldve had more dire consequences. She then dropped down from the tree branch and stood straight up. Her wings opened and disappeared into her back as she walked into the fully lit flower field. It lit up her thin nightgown, revealing the thin and curvy naked body she had underneath it. Not a pint of hair or scars, nor even a miniscule blemish as her feet start trampling on the beautiful glowing plants. Raising her right hand, she gestures for the woman and she obliges. Her two shortswords were drawn from the back of her belt and sliced through the teenage woman without care. It completely cut her arms off, painting the blue with red as the Countess started to dance, with her limbs all back intact. What the She looks down on her iridescent sword, the blade clean as if the blood instantly disappeared. Trying again, Alana dodges her attack and kicks her in the back as she tries to come after her neck. She continued to dance along the field with little care, tip-toeing around the soil as she continually gestured for the infiltrator to come at her again. Tsk. So even my enchanted swords cant do that huh. Returning one of the blades to her back, she then takes the flintlock pistol and fires a shot followed by her left hand, armed with the short sword coming at her to slice the Countess down to mincemeat. The shot of the pistol was enough to blow away a cone shaped area of flowers and tore the woman in half as she quickly started to regenerate her lost limbs and parts. Her nightgown also returned to its previous state. Before she could be completely healed back, the Intruder jumped high to the height of the tree tops and opened one of the vials she had. Throwing it, it stopped the healing of Alanas arm. Oh, nice trick. This made her more active, disappearing and only leaving Roses in her wake as she appears at a higher altitude right above her. Kicking the top of her head in an insane force, she crash lands down but manages to soften it with her own bat wings. Making her steady enough to throw another vial at her. Though the Countess completely dodges it, the Infiltrator uses magic to move the liquid to chase her around. Looking back, the woman then starts disappearing and reappearing at different points till suddenly coming in arms length of the leather glad Vampire. Cutting her arms off completely as she grabs her head and pushes her feet into her back. With the sound of gore and muscle ripping, the Countess brutally pulls the head of the Intruder with the spine out of her body. As she was about to drop it, the Vampire smiles at her and Alana realizes the liquid from the vial. She drops the head on the floor as the mangled body of the sexy woman grabs her dismembered head and reattaches it to her neck with Alana having to constantly move and not try to get the liquid on her. Blood Roses then sprout on her cut arm and regrow it completely as another vial is thrown at her. She then tries to kick it away, but this one explodes upon contact. Tearing her body apart. Damn! Arent you hard to kill! Im running out of rare potions to use against you. You play a good game, Intruder. But whatever you''re after, youll only get it on your grave. I just wanted to track down Dracula and find a way to get home. Ehhhh and does this Dracula person have any connection to anyone here? even though her body was completely destroyed and Blood Roses were growing on it, making her body slowly reform. Alanas voice was as crystal clear as ever. That Armor set, it''s not just something to be given out as a prize. That has history and has been through numerous Vampire Guilds. I need it. I apologize, but the moment you tried to be smart and steal it from us. You have basically nullified any chance of you to even lay a finger on it. Yeah, I got a bit too excited. She then removes her cowl, revealing her brown hair and red lipstick. With thick mascara and makeup, she couldnt have looked any older than twenty. Her fangs baring out of her mouth as her crimson red eyes glowed at night. Opening the blood packs on the back of her belt, she drank two whole worth of them as Alanas body fully reforms and immediately comes at her. Her hands are swift and fast, dancing and prancing at her enemy. The Countess took her time against the Intruder as she returned the blows with her own combination of attacks. Clawing up and down, targeting the nerves and the blood veins within her reach. Letting the brown haired woman do her thing, Alana then suddenly changes her dodge and attack, this time teleporting and kicking which the Vampire Player blocks with her crossed wrists. But it sent her back a few meters, just enough for the Countess to make space and bloom Blood Roses around them. The floating plants would actively blind the player, wherever shed try to look, shed only have a tiny view of the Countess dancing around her as she relentlessly started to stab and claw the Intruder from all manners of directions and angles. Her healing was still fast, the blows of Alana unable to fully damage her as she takes another vial and shakes it. Throwing it right above her and exploding the area and the Blood Roses, scattered throughout the bluish field of glowing flowers. With the sudden explosion, Alana then sees the Intruder has disappeared and she turns around just to get stabbed by a sword going straight in between her eyes and exiting in the back of her head. She just smiles and grabs the pommel, forcing it more into her till the Player loses her balance completely, causing Alana to perform a devastating knee blow right in her small stomach. Completely wrecking her innards and making her puke blood. The player kept her cool even with such pain, slicing Alanas neck to make her also bleed profusely. The Countess had to lift her left hand to close it and had to close space. Before they knew it, a section of the flower field was full of blood stains and damaged plantlife. Ruining the once soothing view of the Moon as the two women fought head to head once again trying to out claw one another. With the Native Vampire evidently smiling and having a bit of fun while the Player was busy trying to find anything she could do. Come on! What are you planning? We cant out bleed one another, you are prepared and so am I. We can continue this for days if you wish! Ill figure something out! I always do! The two then once again go at it, with the Vampire player now focusing on her sword. She whispers something under her nose and it lights up a blue flame as she takes her second pistol and attacks Alana with the new combo. The flurry of flying flaming blades and shrapnel of shiny round balls damaged the Countess a bit, with her healing slowing down. Gotcha! She then takes one of her vials and shakes it violently and puts it right behind her neck and it explodes, sending her head down to the woman. Using wind magic, she manages to redirect it down to her neck. The move even caught Alana off her guard as the Players body no longer regenerated and only her head stayed intact as her fangs dug down the Countess'' exposed neck. What?! You insolent fool! How dareth thee drink the blood of the Minuits! Dont underestimate us Players! Just because we didnt come from this planet doesnt mean we cant put up a fight! Ahahahaha! She then bites down deeper and starts to drink Alanas blood. NAY! Thinest blood is of purity! Ones lowly fangs cannot be allowed to toucheth this essence! A Blood Rose then started growing from the dismembered neck of the Intruder. The player''s eyes opened wide as she exploded into a thousand smaller roses. Not even having the time to scream as she completely gets killed. Tsk! I got a bit too confident there. Looking around, Alana could see the body of the player disappearing into golden dust, flying away with the wind. Victorious, the Countess just scoffs and proceeds to return back to their camp where she then went to the first Wagon and took the Chalice. Drinking her Lord''s blood for the rest of the night. Awakening, Jackson could see Alana had completely drowned herself in the Chalice alongside five bottles of wine. He then proceeds to return to sleep as Bahamut starts to lick his face profusely, forcing him to wake up. Uhhhh what happened? Later. Ill tell you, MLord. After prepping breakfast with Bahamut, Jackson serves them some food and Alana starts to tell her story. With the Knight even having to go to the scene where it happened, the glowing flowers all closed and in the wake of it all was a ruined field with dried blood. Taking one of the vials that was thrown, he inspects it closely and later finds the cork that kept it closed and nods. Did you just nonchalantly fight a Level Ninety Vampire Player and won? So that''s what it was, MLord? Yeah, this is from that stupid Guild me and Bahamut once chased down. Remember when one of them stole my sword? This is it. Wow, you pulled it off on the first try? Nice. Ehhhhh Well, it''s done, MLord. Shes been dispatched. Good. They''re not the type to return after knowing theyve been defeated. Elizabeth, you know that Greatsword I gave you? Yes My Lord. I guess thats what they exactly stole from you? Yup. The Dracula player shes looking for is in love with big swords, dark and scary ones most of all. I wont say that weve actually talked but we did meet once. Cool guy, pretty chill for being on the top of the Vampire Leaderboard, but lets just say he found it to be the perfect weapon to use against creatures of the night and the underworld. I do see that very much, My Lord. Though I am surprised shed go for an Armor set I won. Yeah well Dracula is a hoarder. The guys Castle is full of useless crap even I wouldnt take. That Armor set, he wouldve particularly loved that one. But MLord, why would they want to take it? To lay a trap of sorts? Maybe. Jackson then stands up, observing the wide open field as the morning sun rises. He makes a deep breath. The community reveres him just as they revere the Gold King and Elizadeath. They must think whatever special perks and skills the Developers gave him could save them. My Lord, do they have something against the UN? Dont know. They probably just have their own idea of getting back home. After all, we arent the only Guild and Alliance. Were just the biggest and loudest of them all. Taking one of the plants, Bahamut just sighs. What? It looks cool. he then walks back into the treeline, with Alana carefully squinting at the horizon as Elizabeth sneaks up behind her. Pretty interesting, arent they? What do you mean, Your Majesty? The Outworlders Version of Vampires. Creative little cretins, arent they? Hm. I see this was all part of your ploy, Your Majesty. I just gave you an idea what it was like. Good thing you came out on top, I was ready to come and help you if needed. Thank you, Your Majesty. But please, do try not to test me like this. Whats the point of a test if you have time to prepare and ready yourself? You must always be on your toes. More if it''s against them. I see what you mean, Your Majesty. I also do find it quite interesting how they''re all creative in their own ways. From our Lord to even the Vampire I fought. See? Now, let us return to our journey. Riding back on his carriage, Jackson is enjoying the open forest once again with the company of his companions. Elizabeth sat in the back staring down the large Wolves trailing while trying to get his cape fully fixed while Alana was hard at work preparing their dinner. Bahamut on the other hand was in her Dragon form and is all snuggled up on her small bed meant for her original body. Back then Did Geraldia ever have a normal part of its history? Like, were in the Lasting Peace Period, right? So did this Continent ever have that back then? Alana lowers her book and nonchalantly walks up to the wall of the carriage and climbs to the front seat next to him as Elizabeth snarls at the Wolves, prompting them to run away. It did, MLord. Before the Man came to this continent, the Elves had a golden era. They were united, together, and their society was rarely in disputes. Rarely in disputes? They got along that much together? Maybe. Records that lived to this day do say that in a year, a city would only have one dispute and its over petty things that could be resolved under the Court. What about each other? Looking at this place, for a Continent that is vast in its diversity, the Elven Species mustve at least warred with each other, right? There were. But it didnt last. Emperor Daresh the First, the first Emperor of the Curates was known for his ability to speak with reason and logic. Unmatched that it is said that he defeated Mors Letum, the Goddess of Death in the Underworld by using nothing but his words and returned back to life to rule for another five hundred years before he was killed once again. Sheesh. This place just keeps getting crazier and crazier. And Elizabeth, so thats how you managed to take over humanity without firing a single arrow. You were there when they first created their Kingdoms and beforehand, you had something up in the sleeves werent you? Hah, My Lord. You give me far too much credit. I did indeed have a plan and executed fairly well even in the state of mind I was in at the time. But as you can see, it still ended with my defeat. I see. Alana, compared to the society of the Curates, how good is the High Elf Empire to it? Id love to keep one of their fancy composite armor sets. Sad that I was too busy freeing the Ogres at the time to actually pull it off. Ive only visited them thrice and compared it to the books Ive read I might say it''s there. But not the entirety of it. A mere shadow you can say and MLord, when did you develop this habit of hoarding things, anyways? Oh man, that''s a long story. Started all the way back when games were still in need of consoles. Id decorate my House with all the cool sets of armor Ive gotten and weapons on their special shelf. Guess even when I got older and games were not fancier, that part of me never left. Id love to see your house, MLord. Bahamut has told me you have quite a selection in your basement. Do I! Oh man! I have the Armor set of Saint Judas, the Devils original Bone Armor Oh! I even have Dragon armor too! in the back as Elizabeth was putting the finishing touches on one edge of his tattered cape, she couldnt help but giggle a bit as Jackson went on to list every armor and cool sword he has. With Alana so evidently listening with all her attention on the mans words. Elizabeth then stood up from the back of the carriage, walking forward to the front. The blonde woman then slowly put her right hand on top of his chest, her left hand then over his left shoulder as she pointed down ahead. And and Ohhh, the best sword Ive had. The Zweihander of Herr Max- Wha-what''s with the road? My Lord, may I remind you that near Janishaire is where the Sword of Man, Gram is located. We may visit it if you want. Oh hell yeah! But wait, wasnt Prince Charming already using it? Her hand then stopped caressing his chest as she retreated back into the tarped carriage. And in the night, theyd strap bright crystalline on the Men that dare rebel against them. Even back then, the Man of Threa never left their desire to not be ruled over and those that stood, theyd used for entertainment. For sport, for hunting. The Lords and Sovereign would use their long range magic or practice with their bows on your flesh and body but the Sword of Mankind served to remind them of the unwillingness of Man to be ruled over. Jackson would turn around to look at her and she could see the woman in her corset and long crimson skirt sitting elegantly on the back, looking up to the blue skies of the planet, letting the bright rays of light kiss her angelic skin. Soon after I ruled the lands, I sent my Knights of the Blood Moon to collect it and have it displayed in my Kingdom as the proof that we have successfully tarnished Mankind and its spirit. She then scoffs and laughs at herself as she then sighs. Only for it to be used against me when the Hero of Man in that Era came to my Throne and slain me. Her emerald coloured eyes then quickly turned to him, piercing him with the history of the land, boiled through brutality and countless worthless deaths steeped atop many Empires and Countries. He could see it, the pure raw emotions of those that met their end before her Lords and Servants. Would I be deserving of a Sword like that? I mean, if I took it. Itll probably just collect dust in my basement. That is up to you, My Lord. But that sword, I believe it will find its way to its owner anyways. When the Curates ruled the land, they tried very hard to destroy it. But the God of Man would always reconstruct it till he found a way to make it completely invincible. Huh? Alana, how old is the Curate Empire? Old enough MLord to withstand two of the End Times. What huh? They were THAT strong? Elizabeth then stood up and got close to the front as she once again looked up to the skies. My Lord, their cities were fortified with grand golden walls, with giant cannons that could fire killing light that is the size of skyscrapers. When we were there, they demonstrated their technology. It could put your modern and complex methods of killing to shame for how much devastation it could bring with so little energy and little means. Riding through the quaint forests of Geraldia, the deeper they drove to the heart of the continent, the colder the climate became and the beasts became more and more apparent. Stalking the carriage in the bush, waiting for the right chance for even one of the inhabitants riding on it to let their guard down. On the top of a mountain, a reflection strikes them. Looking above, it was a Castle of sharp fangs and spikes. Covered with religious iconography, from its fences and the symbols on top of its towers, it was a fortification out of time, and out of place. One that would be better in a darker place, where thunder would strike behind it. Hm? MLord, is that? Oh crap. Lets steer clear of that. It''s from your world, correct, MLord? Yup. You know the Vampires of Dark World are different, well thats their base. Those old scary looking Castles are a staple to their subcommunity and from the players that had invaded those... They''re just horror stories. Sometimes it''s a fancy Victorian Mansion. At least we know where that attacker came from. It''s impressive though. I wonder how long it took them to build and design it, MLord. They have their own Architects and Engineers. Vampire lovers come in all types and sizes including professionals ugh. You have seen it right? How prevalent your species are in my world''s media. Uhm yes I have MLord. It''s pretty enlightening to say the least to see how another world depicts us. Passing through its sides, with a ravine dividing them from the Castle sitting atop a mountain, the carriage soon passed an intersection and kept going straight through it. They even encountered a patrol from the local Lord. Mostly grunts in chainmail with tabards and one mage in the rear with two donkeys carrying packs of food and extra armor and materials. The grunts merely gave them a short stare and continued on their patrol route. Letting the carriage be and not giving any of them a hard time. Well that was surprising. Guess they have their sights on that Vampire Manor than us. Good. I hope they get that cretin. She dared drink the blood of a Minuit. If I could only reach her now, I''d have her sent to the Court and punished by my Father. Just let it be. Even if she grew stronger with that, theres literally more stronger Vampires than her. Level One Hundred ones After a while, they run into another village. With most of its structures made out of wood, with the only one having a proper concrete foundation with stone bricks being the local outpost tucked away in the outskirts behind the treeline with only one small path lined with candles. At least this one is a bit bigger than the last. He then straps his scabbard onto his belt and Jackson steps onto the frozen dirt below him and victoriously puts his hands on his hips and stretches his arms. Ahhhhh it''s cold as shit here. To the local Inn! Elizabeth then takes Junior by the reins and leads the black horse to the stables. Many of the people of the village had short swords on their belts and pitchforks on their backs as they carried hay around. Trebet! How many seeds were stolen? while others were busy looking at their stocks, carrying something around in small pouches. Ugh, winter is about to be over. We need to get back at farming soon. But the seeds Outside its doors of the Inn was a human with a High Elf. The man was of a more muscular build, being only a centimeter taller than Jackson and in a lighter civilian wear, while the sharp eared woman with him, wearing the iconic gold tinted composite armor of the Knights of Empire and stood taller than Bahamut. The two were blocking the entrance, making Jackson stop in his tracks as the Vampires behind him peeked around the corner to see the commotion and the Dragon just waking up and yawning. Haaaaa Master, whats with the noise? Jeesa, you do not have to come with me everywhere I go. As if! I am not gonna let a human that had bested my instructor just go willy nilly! And it''s Jeasa! Do not use your disgusting human language on my beautiful name! That incoherent language that dares to change names and words that even surpass the age of your species with those words for the ranging emotions of love and lust Okay, you need to calm down. I just defeated your Mentor because he was being overbearing. Nothing more. Calm. What?! I am absolutely calm! I just hate you humans and the weakness of your flesh but yet you strive to continue onwards even after the horrendous world that awaits you Those strong and wide shoulders, unlike the men of the Acuritus, with their more lanky straw like bodies and those abs strong abs that could lift me up even with my height The human just performed a long tired sigh as he looked up to see Jackson behind Jeesa, just awkwardly standing around and avoiding eye contact while behind him, Elizabeth had her left eyebrow up with a confused face at the Elven woman while Alana was just standing with her arms crossed and Bahamut, picking up the random leaves on the ground and taste testing them. Uhm are you okay? Im peachy. You must be an Outlander. Welcome. As the Elven woman talked to herself, the human with a claymore in a scabbard tucked his belt to his back and went around the armored woman and patted Jacksons shoulder. Thank you. Are there any jobs inside the Inn? Ah, me and Jeesa just came back from a Hobgoblin hunt. Theyve been very mischievous lately. There might still be requests for that. I see and whats up with her? Jackson then stared at the tall skinny woman. Her composite armor accentuated her sexy curvy body, with the chestplate having the shape of her pompous breasts. The helmet she wore was an open face one, with the design on the sides of avian wings. She had quite an attractive stature, with her lips supple and thick black sharp eyebrows, she seemed like she was ready to attend a ball. Even beating the Vampires who were more inclined to only wear light make up and let there more natural beauty to show. Dont mind her. I think she just likes me. Yeah sure she was throwing some pretty mean words just now. Thats just how it is with the High Elves. ITS ACURATES YOU HEATHEN! Ahem. High Elves have been taught since they were young about how they are objectively superior to anyone else. Which is true, but they tend to forget Humans can be just as good if we try hard enough. And is it okay for them to date humans? Absolutely not. Jeesa is also from a famous family, so she is more confused than ever before on how to handle her feelings. ABSOLUTELY NOT AND ITS JEASA! Ahem. If you want, you should take the job request for the Hobgoblins. We dont have any of the larger and scarier ones. Just the small mischievous brown ones that would mostly just annoy you. I see. Whats the request for specifically? Mostly hunting for their cave or treehouse. Many of the farmers and hunters here have been having problems with their stuff going missing and even themselves being assaulted. Hmmmm the problem with Hobgoblins is that they are way more smarter than your usual Goblin. Going for their base would involve even more elaborate traps. You seem to be more experienced than you let out to be. May I ask for your name? Jackson, Paul Jackson. Of? Of Eldwood. Garber, Garber Rethan of Zirhin. I am originally from the city, but Ive long left my titles and names there to live here in quietness. Seeing the road you came from, I guess you came from Sirn? Explains why you manage to attract such a woman. But yeah, we did. Also saw the big scary Vampire Mansion as we entered this territory. Garber turns to face Jeesa who had her arms also crossed like Alana, and was staring at him with a scary piercing look. I kinda wish I wouldve attracted a more calmer and less talkative woman, but I am not complaining. Just one more step to living a quiet life as a farmer. Ahahahahah. Dont worry, at least shes not a Dragon. Paul then turns to Bahamut, who was busy sniffing around the place. It also seems you have friends, very pretty ones. Ah, hm. Carmilla and Alana. Welcome to Zirhin. Its not much but it provides. Pleased to meet you Sir Rethan. I am Alana. Representative of Minuit Winery. Oh! I know of that wine! My Lord and Mentor used to drink those on extremely rare occasions. Mostly in great victories in wars and great battles. What are you here? I never knew the Minuits employed Humans. They always kept to their buildings. Adventuring, Romance, Lust of Battle, and all the sorts thatd make a woman like me go with a man. This has been more fun than I expected. Beautiful. And you, maam? Call me by my moniker, Carmilla. I may look nobility, but bare it no mind and call me by my name. Carmilla. I can sense your beauty also has a slight natural aphrodisiac effect to it. More than hers. What makes you here? Hmmmm Ive done my adventuring, seen the world numerous times, fought many beasts from weaklings to near Demigods. I guess it''s because a certain fool told me he doesnt care about my past and regardless of my sins, I deserve to be happy no matter what. Sir Jackson, some group you have here. And her? Bahamut just looks up, about to taste test a brown leaf. What? ... That one is the Dragon. Thats it? Yes. A Dragon. Small one, but she can get big if you fight her, And? And she likes to eat and sleep and fly and fight. Seems like the perfect woman for me. HAH. Oh man, you have no idea what you''re getting into. Dragons are on a whole other level compared to Vampires. If I were you, just stick with the Elf. Vampires? Youve been with Vampires before? He then eyes the two women with him. The Knight immediately got in front of his view of them. Erm, yeah! Good people in bed, but damn do they not know when to stop! Hah-Ahahaha! Ahahahah, spoken like someone with experience. Ill take that to heart. Jeesa, lets step on the side and let our tourists in. Dont order me around human! You and that kind and warm smile of you stupid lesser cretins! And for the last time! ITS JEASA! Please, go in. Dont just ignore me! Even though she was protesting with her arms flailing about, the Elven woman was already on the sides and Garber just opened the door for them. Going inside, they met with mostly commoners and some adventurers wearing a mishmash of leather, chainmail and iron. Next to the entrance was the request board and without much of a surprise. Most of the requests were about the Hobgoblin problem and the entire group just stared at the various differing versions of the same job. To kill or forcibly remove the Hobgoblins from the area and prevent them from continuing to harass the small quiet village. Many of the items listed to be stolen were seeds and fur clothing. While others also put up requests for any builders to help repair fences on their farms and locks on their wooden window covers. The rewards were all varying from Sword my Father used to have to 30 Punds of Meat. Well MLord The rewards are uhhh Just take the one for the cave. Well do it. Of course, MLord. She takes the largest parchment on the board and places it on the counter. The man behind the Inn just looks at the pretty face up and down and shrugs. Ill get the Elder. Now with the Quest secured, Jackson steps outside and the cold wind is still blowing through the village. He sighs as his body trembles at the low temperatures. Bahamut turns into her Human form and stands right next to him, radiating heat from her body and the man smiling as he leaned forward, enjoying the warm embrace of the Dragons fire. Coming out of the door, Alana and Elizabeth both get pushed to the sides as a bunch of kids race out. Chasing one another. One of the kids, having a straw hat and wearing a linen fur coat, then sees the Dragon wearing such a short skirt and the man next to her having a lazy expression on his face as he takes in all the heat. WHEY! The little man then lifts the Dragons skirt. Woah! Exposing her alluring black lace panties, this prompted her to blush as she held her skirt down and turned around. Her pale face completely beet red. GRRRRR WANT ME TO EAT YOU? The kid then just laughs and runs away. Huh. I didnt know you felt humiliation, Bahamut. SHUSH IT BLOODSUCKER. All the while, Jackson started jumping as the heat became far too much. BAHAMUT! CALM! CALM! all the while, Garber and Jeasa stood giggling at one another as the man started hopping from the insane amount of heat the fully flushed Dragon was emanating from her body. VOLUME 12 Chapter 5 Walking into the cold forest as the Sun sat just above the treeline, illuminating the endless jungle there inside of. The birds were chirping and they all could hear natures sounds from all manners of directions and some Deer stalked the flying Dragon orbiting the trio as they walked through the badly maintained dirt path that goes into the heart of the forest. Jackson kept his hands locked at his pommel while the two Vampires just casually walked through the dirt path. Bahamut flew around them like a crow as she jumped from one branch to another, gliding around and flapping her small armored wings as she performed reconnaissance for the party. You know, I just realized it now. Hm? What disturbs you, My Lord? How come theres no Guild building here? All the requests are from the village people. It is due to the Holy See not sensing profit in keeping insulated and glass buildings in small outback villages, My Lord. And I just realized this our Party is registered in Dragovh. Do we need to make a new one? Uhm I do not know, My Lord. I see and we need to keep our rank too. It''s so hard getting irked about it when we try to get quests a bit far too strong for the rank we have. I believe itll stay as long as we have our Cards to prove it, My Lord. Nice. Lets try to make it to Rank A then! Bahahahah! Walking behind them, Alana is biting her nails as she continues to walk in the open sun. Closely observing their surroundings as the Dragon flew around them eating Pears in one swoop. Elizabeth, who could hear her fangs clashing with her lower jaws, turns around and started walking next to her. Keeping pace at the visibly perturbed girl. Does it bother you that much, Countess? Your Majesty, I cannot allow such a thing to happen. For a lower and unrighteous Vampire to drink the blood of a Minuit. Such a shortcoming. I am trying not to think about it but this annoys me greatly. Believe me, you do not need to think much about it. Even my blood was drunk and used so profanely that if the Kingdom were to find out, theyd ransack every Human city and town. Jackson visibly recoils upon hearing it but continued to walk forward into the forest as the trees got thicker and thicker to the point that the Suns rays were unable to reach most of the dirt path they reached. Upon tradition, that Vampire must be killed and their name and property seized by the Minuits, Your Majesty. This is upon the rules you and King Charles set down. Yet are you willing to do so? That Castle was very big, even for us. It would be a challenge. Not only that. The two then look forward to the Knight. His hands, one in the back and one on top of his pommel. Vampire Players usually build their Guild Bases in open fields or atop mountains. That one we passed by, it had no roads leading to it, nor any cover. As if it was dropped there without care. Exactly, Elizabeth. So attacking that place without an army of players, at least hmmm Jackson then opens his palm and with his right hand which he lifts from his sword starts to write numbers with his left hand. One level ninety, that means theres a Duke mumbling to himself for a minute, he soon crosses his palm. Wed need three level two hundred players and at least two hundred level fifty players in full plate and sixty mages. Half in Holy, Half in Flames. Is it unique to only that Castle, My Lord? Not really. It depends but thats the bare minimum youd need to storm a Vampire Castle. Alana, remember, they''re still mostly Human. What do you mean, MLord? Elizabeth has said it herself back then. Vampires from my world are creative, but very shortsighted. That is due to them being mostly Human still, in the modern world. You need to think out of the box if you want to make a living. You already adapted and killed her but she also did the same. But you come back to life, MLord. Those Altars of sorts from your True God. I technically hadnt killed her, MLord. Errrrrrrr Putting his hands up his chin, the man starts to rub it. Does that count? It technically does, My Lord. Rubbing his chin once again, the man just squinted his eyes thinking closely to himself as the ears of the three women perked up. I mean if you really want to have that player pay we can stealth it though we will need to scout out the Castle first for a few days hmmm. Ill think up a plan when we return to the carriage, I guess. A large dog with tan plastic like armor and a collar jumped off the brush next to Alana. Being in a bad mood, her mere stare and snarl made the canine whimper instantly as she dodged its attack and the black dog made a run back to the forest. As it makes a run back to cover, Bahamut in a larger form eats the large hairy dog whole, prompting Paul to jump in place and make a run to her mouth. Trying to fry it open with his bare hands. BAHAMUT! NO! SPIT! SPIT! The two other Vampires see this and try to help him open her mouth. But the Dragon wasnt letting off. Her eyes just in a bored expression as she slowly lifts her mouth. NO! NO! DONT SWALLOW THE DOG WHOLE! popping out of the bush was a female High Elf in a dark robe accompanied by ten Knights and fifty soldiers from the Empire. OH BY FORRUS! LEOPOLD MY DARLING! Jackson then turns his face to the High Elf, making such a shocked expression that he had never seen one do before and with so much emotion behind it. I-I CAN EXPLAIN! she immediately opens her palm and it lights up a color blue. NO! HER AR- Firing a blast of her ice magic, the concentrated ball of ice and spikes hits Bahamuts armored chin and merely returns to her. Mor.. as the last word he uttered as the High Elf gets completely whacked by her own magic. Human! Step aside or you will be killed by our blades! That Dragon must be put down! Bahamut then growls as she opens her mouth, revealing her predatory teeth as she vomits the dog whole, still alive but smelling like used lantern oil. The Dog is fine! Look! it whimpers and with a wounded front leg. Walks back to the Elves with its head down. One of the Knights dared to even look at Bahamut straight in her eyes, prompting her to stare back just for Jackson to get in between them. Breaking sight as he waved his hands. Alana! Elizabeth! Revive! Revive! They both quickly got into action and started healing the lady elf in her thick robe that has Knight pauldrons, greaves, and sabatons. Using her blood magic, Elizabeth quickly awakens the feinted woman and she rises back fully awake. Breathing in heavily. By Forrus! I saw my ancestors for a brief moment there! Oh Leopold! Youve returned! hugging the wet dog, she instantly recoils at the thick alcoholic stench it has planted onto its fur. Phew uhhhh.. Sorry about that. Master, that dog was tasty. You better prepare me a good meal for tonight. Alana, what do you have planned for tonight? Its supposed to be a simple ribeye steak with salt and thyme, MLord. Actually, Your Majesty, had you salted the meat this morning? Standing up and cleaning herself, the High Elf coughs. Ahem. Just what are you Humans doing here? And why do you have a Dragon with you?! Were here to find the Hobgoblin lair! I am really really sorry! Tsk. The High Elf then looks at the Dragon as it downsizes and glides to the man''s shoulder. You''re lucky we Elves revere Dragons. Goddess Forrus has spoken about her love for them, and thus we shall exercise the same. Th-thank you. Looking at her, the woman is well prepared with a belt full of potions and a silver buckle to it. The Knights with her all equipped and armed to the teeth, with three of them having a feather style to their helmets whilst the grunts in the back carried heavy sets of rucksacks while wearing chainmail with bits and pieces of plate armor on their body. Just as the rest, even the mere lowly grunts were prepared and equipped to the teeth. With their belts all containing a spare knife and healing potions. Uhm are you here to hunt down the Hobgoblins? Pfft. Insane for you Human to think the Empire would send us to do such menial tasks. Then, the Vampires? Yes, were here to actually scout them. Weve been here for a week now and so far, Ive only encountered roaming bandits of Hobgoblins and the occasional werewolf. WE-WEREWOLF?! Yes, yes. Indeed. Yugurath, what night was it? One of the Knights walks forward and removes his helmet. Revealing his triangular shaped face, it has light make up and the man''s height was so tall that it even made Elizabeth have to look up a bit to see his purple coloured eyes accompanied by his well polished black hair. It was two nights ago Ingrau. On the plains south of here. Jackson then walks up to him and looks up to see his face closely. What were they wearing? The High Elf just looked confused at the stoic and serious expression of the Human beneath him. Hmmm if I recall correctly, they were shirt- THOSE BASTARDS! THEY''RE ALSO HERE! Seeing the man act out suddenly, it made the two High Elves make a step back as he pulled his hair. Grrrrrr! Those cringe ass motherfucking sons of- Grrrr! The two Vampires immediately came to hold his hands as they patted his back. What is it, My Lord? Shirt what? I hope we get out of here before they encounter any Vampires. he then turns to Elizabeth who was holding his right arm. If you think Player Wars couldnt get any more petty like with Breznick and Libertus, imagine the Werewolf and Vampire Guilds. Theyd fight over literal salt fishes if it meant war. A single smile appears out of Elizabeths face as her pretty thin eyebrow twitches upon learning this. Uhhuh and you tell me these are the same Vampires that captured me? Believe me, best we finish this and leave before those two start fighting one another. Alana, dont worry about your blood. The player who did that will soon waste it. He then stands up properly and opens his hand to the High Elf. Thanks for the info. the woman just tilts her head and observes his opened hand thats vertically placed, his arm outstretched and a smile on his face. She then outstretches her arm and Jackson grabs it and shakes her hand. The High Elf returned the expression and smiled to herself. She then leans in to her Knightly compatriot. Yugurath, write this human gesture down. the Knight merely moves his long ears. Thank you, really. Nice name for the dog. Leopold. Very Kingly. Oh why, thank you for the compliment, Human. Yes, his name came from the plethora of words the first hero of the land used. I see, I see. Where was he born? Schon. Unknown village or city, he then moved to Dragovh. Many say he was an Elf like us. Interesting, very nice, very nice. Well, Im off then. To the Hobgoblin den. The High Elf then observes the strange group of Humans with a Dragon and tilts her head in the other direction. You plan to destroy the Hobgoblins lair without armor nor weapons? Though I must admit. I am horrified to find out Human Women can reach and even surpass the beauty of my species, what do you plan to do with this group? Or do you plan to rely on your Dragon? They both are good in their own methods of fighting. Dont let their curvy stature fool you. Their great magicians and in close combat. I see very well. Carry on then. The Hobgoblin lair you''re looking for is down the path. On the fork, turn left and when you see a bush full of wild berries. Push through it and you should find the cave entrance. R-Really?! Awww, Alana. Looks like the Innkeeper wasnt far off with his information. Alright, thank you! Truly! Bowing his head multiple times, he starts walking away with his party as the Elves were left alone. Eques Yugurath, that person is not from our world, isnt he? He is not. Though his reaction to the Werewolves says much. Shall we call for reinforcements? Marchio Ouratha has been jumping at the opportunity of finally gaining glory in battle. Hmmm no. As much as the Kingdom of Carthegra has fallen, we cannot mobilize without a proper reason. The Remnant Lords might suddenly unite and remake the Nation to protect themselves against us. Were too far from the border. It will take weeks for them to reach us so it''s best we be cautious as always. I see. Then how about we enter the town? We might find information there. Remember the Human Gesture he showed you. A-Ahh yes. That hand thing... Yes. Good, let us leave before Stardown. I do not want to be at night in a place crawling with the Bloodsucking creatures and shapeshifting Humans. Pfft. To think a Knight such as yourself is afraid of Vampires and Werewolves. We subjected the Werewolves; they never dared to return to this continent ever again till the Outlanders came. she then nonchalantly walked down the path the band of Humans came from. With her hands crossed, she laughed to herself as the Knight looked back to the troop of High Elves and just gestured for them to follow. Jacksons party soon enters the fork on the road and they turn left as instructed. Bahamut who was sitting on his left shoulder was sniffing the air. Right ahead Master. On the left of the dirt path. Theres a wild berry bush. following her instructions, they walk more into the direction till they indeed encounter it. Jackson just looks down on the two wild berry bushes and proceeds to walk over them and into the treeline. He presses onward, using his hands to trudge onto the barks and sticks in front of him. My Lord! East! Turning to the direction, he quickly dodges an iron arrow as Bahamut takes off and bites the assailant''s head off. Master! Hobgoblin ambush! All directions! Unsheathing his sword without much space, the two Vampires behind him flex their slender bodies as they clawed the oncoming Hobgoblins. He could hear the screeching sound as their hands collided with their armor, a mixture of animal hide and metal. With grayish skin color, small horns, and of taller stature with proper equipment and protection, their height reached just below his shoulders, making it a challenge to properly kill them and the Hobgoblins immediately retreated upon contact and a barrage of arrows and the howls of foxes were heard. Riding on top of the foxes were the Hobgoblin with metal lances. They try to impale the Vampires but they quickly run up the bark trees, performing backjumps to behind them and immediately jogging at their pace to the horror of the gray skinned creatures. Jackson on the other hand uses the mirror polish of his sword to locate where the barrages were coming from as Bahamut kept the tree branches above him clear of opponents. Bahamut! Directly at Seven oclock! The Dragon then shifts its attention away and he could see the bloody aftermath as the flying creature ate them in multiple runs. Running forward, he notices strings on the ground and a bunch of Hobgoblins in front of him. Smiling, he kicks the creature into the trap setting off a tree log to fall from the bushes as he blocks and then pushes them onto the way. Killing five of them in mere seconds as he stabs the ones trying to catch him with their shortswords inside the bushes. One of the fox riders reaches behind him. Sensing this and with better training, he immediately turns around and blocks its teeths with his blade as the Hobgoblin rider on top pushes his lance forward, causing Jackson to bend his left shoulder away, inches from getting hit with it. His brown eyes sparkle as he grips his sword harder. Darkness Behold.'''' The sword lit up a black flame, burning the fox as it wildly ran away whimpering and the Hobgoblin riding it unable to control the animal as it ran straight into Elziabeth who brutally crushed both the rider and the creature with her heels. Continuing to push forward, using the corpses of the Hobgoblins to set off the traps. They soon reach a small patch right next to a stone wall. On it is an entrance with a larger Hobgoblin, going about ten feet tall wielding a greatsword surrounded by Fox riders and lower tier grunts. Bahamuts roar was heard as she flies by with a burst of her fire breath, firing multiple fireballs onto the crowd and wounding the Master Hobgoblin while forcing the Foxes to run amok into the forest where they were brutalized by the two Vampires as Jackson walks onto the opening with his sword ready, now left with the grunts who sees the tall Human with an extravagant glass sword of crimson. One of the Hobgoblins in front then sheathes its sword and runs into the cave. The single action prompts the rest to run away but the Master Hobgoblin just groans angrily as it wipes its burned face and charges onto the Human, swiping his large sword. Jackson with his Vampire Rapier parries it to the shock of the huge creature and proceeds to jump onto its arm and stabs his forehead with the sword. In less than a minute, the Master Hobgoblin plops down like its soul just left its body and all its limbs instantly lose power. Standing on top of its corpse was the Knight in peasant outfit. Girls, looks like they plan on taking the fight to their home field. Appearing to his left was Elizabeth. Then let us go, My Lord. and then to his right, Alana. MLord, we better wrap this up or I wont have time to cook for dinner. Finally, Bahamut descends onto his shoulder and fires a ball of fire onto the cave, lighting it up. To his shock, the entrance had concrete on it alongside composite metalloids with the looks of piping embedded on grills. Hm? tilting his head. The man then walks in as Bahamut had five spinning fireballs around them. Though most of the cave collapsed, some sections of what could be an underground Bunker of sorts remained. Walking to the small section, Jackson tapped his boots on the cracked concrete and could see not only is it thick, but also well built. With the grills protecting the people walking by from the piping alongside even vents of sorts. Just what Master, I believe this is an Elven Fortress. The Dragon is correct, My Lord. This cave seems to be part of what was once the Elven Fortress Network. I see then, let''s keep our heads up. Continuing their walk, the Bunker section all of the sudden ends and their back to a cave that has bits and pieces of concrete on the floor and ceiling, all destroyed and without any formed shape. Jackson had to watch his steps as the ground was not only uneven, with boots on itd get into weird angles and one misstep is all itd take for him to slip and hit his head on the sharp rocks below. The two Vampires on the other hand had no problem tiptoeing through it even with their heels on and Bahamut flying ahead patrolling and setting off traps before they could walk into it. With the Dragon being more alert and attentive to its surroundings as it also listened for any movements. In one of the traps, Jackson notices that it''s not a normal one. Having shot multiple brown coloured metal darts onto the sides that melts through the thick concrete walls. The fireballs around them illuminated a good portion of their surroundings and in one of the forks, Bahamut flies back to them. Take the right one Master. The left is a dead end with an explosive trap. Dont you wanna set it off? Its a bag of those Mana stones the Rogues use in Schon. I might collapse sections of the cave, Master if I do that. Alright. Keep patroling ahead. With a quick pat given to the Dragon, it smiles and continues its duty. Flying through a partitioned section of the cave with two huge composite metal doors with etchings on it of a Goddess standing atop a massive tree with her hands all open. Observing it more closely, above her was the Stars and below, the Stars still which caught his eye as in one of them, theres an eye on it. Even though the rust made it brittle and no longer shiny, upon contact of his hands, the thin bunker door didnt move nor showed any sign of weakness. Its rust seemingly only found in its very surface. Huh. as he was about to go around it, the man stopped and noticed the other door was still inside. What is it, M''Lord? Bahamut is a flying recon. She cant spot traps that need a person going through it to activate. He then looks up and notices the roller that pushes the other door in so that both of them could close at the same time is being held by strings. Or ones that are more creative. He then opens his palm and shoots a thin fire arrow at it. The sudden and extreme ejection of force held on by hundreds of years releases and the other half of the bunker door violently crashes to its twin and a clang of epic proportions ravages the cave. Dust from the concrete ceilings cracks fell on them as sharp pointed stones fell behind them. Coughing through the smoke, Jackson reaches the other side and his eyes widen at the wooden barriers and covers that were there. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Near them, they could see Bahamuts fire in the darkness. The Hobgoblins dodged her and slowly overwhelmed the creature as the trio ran to the frey. With his Rapier, Jackson stabs the Lanced Hobgoblins as Alana guarded his flanks and Elizabeth ran past them. With both her hands lifting her skirt, the fireballs that followed her were unable to catch up as she ruined the Archer Hobgoblins standing on platforms near the ceiling. Shed grab them with her bare hands and throw them off just for her to open her wings and glide to cut them into thin slices Meanwhile Jackson was slicing and stabbing his way through the Hobgoblins, having to even be challenged by ones using Composite Shields, able to resist the stabs of his Rapier. With a quick wit, hed use the blade as a club and upon exposure of their body. Hed perform a fast stab, though not enough to kill, it''s just right for wounding and making them retreat. One of the Hobgoblins with a mace tries to jump on top of him as Bahamut and Alana were both busy on their own flanks. He merely turns his face to it and drops his sword to the ground, he pushes his hand onto its guard, with the pommel now far from his fingers. He clubs him with the butt of the sword and stylishly spun it around and punctured the Hobgoblins body. Jesus! These things are smart! These Hobgoblins are remnants of the Third End Time, MLord! That explains their organization! Alana! At your six! She quickly turns to the direction and in her shock was a large Hobgoblin wielding a greatsword. It swung it with such speed that it made her dodge its blade as Bahamut fires a blue stream of flames onto it. Prompting the Master Hobgoblin to raise its Composite Shield. Though it was heating, the strange metal didnt melt. This made the Dragon angrier and pushed her flames to a violet color with a darkish outline, lighting up half the entire cave as the hulking gray skinned humanoid dropped its shield and started to wave its arm from the extreme heat. It then senses an attack from its left, turning its head, it was only met with Alanas shoes. Its force was enough to make its head spin on its neck multiple times to the point that it detaches. A wave of silence then hits them, with the tight cave now cleared they go on forwards. Only encountering small numbers of enemies. As they reached the deeper sanctums of it, lit torches started to appear and the barriers got more and more elaborate, to even deployable Composite Covers still with the seal of the ancient Curate Empire on them. Bahamut who was flying ahead spits fire on traps placed on a zig zagging path made by a bunch of cleverly set up covers. Due to the close proximity of the location, the Dragon was covered in dust, making it retreat back to its Master as it coughed out the plume of smoke. Blegh. Master, watch out. I think I saw some pressure plates there. Jackson then walks forward and with his sword, he lifts it just above his neck. Wind Call, Swiping Air. and then swings it forward. Clearing the smoke as it disappeared into nothing. Apart from the zig zag and the small craters on the thick concrete flooring, theres only two closed doors left in front of them. Hmmmm What do you guys think? My Lord, I recommend we throw a body into that. Alrighty. A dead Hobgoblins corpse was then violently pushed over the cover they hid behind and sounds of mechanism inside the walls came alive and darting out of the ceiling were two rifled bores with a iridescent Crystal behind it as a trigger started tapping onto it. Letting off a barrage of concentrated bullets of explosive balls of Mana. CONTAACT! Like a man trained for the situation, Jackson immediately held his head down as he grabbed his sword as if it was a rifle. He looks up just to see Alana tip-toeing through the deployable covers in front of them, performing handstands and upon both her hands landing on the top of the thin armored wall, she then pushes herself up. Her heels landing on the wall as she performs another jump. Wall Spinning as she kicked the first Crystal Sentry. Its bored barrel dropping into the floor. Not letting her have all the glory, Elizabeth then vaults their cover and she raises her hands, the corpse of the Hobgoblin reanimating and taking the barrage for her as the blonde woman proceeds to grab its boot. Ripping its leg apart, the Vampire then uses her other hand to create a sword from the blood of the Hobgoblin as she uses it to intercept the pointed balls of mana coming at her. Having no definite shape, the moment she swings the Blood Sword, it modifies itself and the tip reaches the Sentry and destroys it. Slicing the trigger and firing pin clean off. Halting it from shooting any further. My Lord, what about this door? Popping out of cover with his eyes seemingly returning to the present, Jackson walks to it and tries the handle. The oddly shaped thing didnt open like how back on Earth even though it had the same shape. Instead upon grabbing the handle, itd turn a ball sideways. Then it stops, with Jackson trying to push it to the side just for it to jam. Tsk. Bahamut, can you? They then run into cover as the Dragon changes into a larger size. Just enough for her wings to fit inside the cave. She then breathes in and her mouth combusts beforehand and a large fireball was shot out of her and into the door. Peeping out of cover, it''s been dented inwards but not destroyed. Again! Bahamut then repositions herself closely and once again, fires a ball of flames, this time coloured purple. The explosion was loud, but even then, they heard the hinges blow open as the overpressure pushed it inward. Elizabeth then stands up and immediately moves her shoulder to the side and slips, dropping down on Jacksons hands as a section of the door flies past where she was. It went by so fast all they could hear was a fwish of the wind as the woman grabbed onto the man''s wide shoulders. She sat in front of him, gently held by the man as he peeks out a bit to see the smoke still has the room inside completely hidden. Woah! Are you fine? the blonde woman just nodded as she left her hands on the man''s shoulders. He then looks out of cover to check for the dust cloud. It slowly settles and a large well lit room starts to show itself. In the midst of the moment on his arms, Elizabeth slid her finger slowly through Jacksons jawline as her face changed to flushed and her breathing became heavy. "El-Elizabeth, why are you touching me so sensually?" He then looks down to her and sees the blonde woman was on the verge. "My Lord, please." "Nuh uh! We''re literally in battle! Get yourself together!" "Even just a bit?" "Geez what is up with you Vampires and underground places? Does this trigger some primal thing?" "This... this is not just lust, My Lord. My feelings for you goes beyond that and you know it." She said this with so much romance in her eyes that it even made him blush just as she is in the spur of the moment. "Elizabeth, I know we have something thats far beyond words, but the problem at hand first please." He then just pats her head lightly as he peeks over cover and then back to her. Are you out of action? Do you need some time? Your Majesty, I can handle this with Bahamut and Our Lord if needed. N-Nay. Just give me a moment. She then stands up and then goes into cover where she promptly shows her hand, her fingers together as reached into her skull. Jackson didnt dare to look as she rattled her brain, but the sound of flesh being violently touched and desecrated with the sound of blood falling onto the floor sent shivers to his spine. Alana then vaulted out of cover and with a fast hand, waves the air away just for another piece of the door to meet her. The woman''s cold dead golden eyes with vertical pupils compressed as her left leg immediately lifted up. She swiftly kicks to the side of the door frame. Making a loud bang as she sees the inside of the room clearly. A massive storage room containing all sorts of artifacts on crates and statues with tarps on them. Sitting on a marble throne with hands still sculpted on the arm rests was a large gray Hobgoblin with fully matured horns standing at twelve feet tall. He held on him a large pike as Master Hobgoblins in full sets of armor and chainmail stood at his sides. It seems that I wont make it in time for the return of the King. Jackson shudders upon hearing the deep voice of the creature. Peeking out once again, he wore a tabard over his strange silver coloured armor and on his helmet, a red dyed brush angled horizontally. Show yourselves Adventurers! Coming out of cover, Jackson joins Alana and Bahamut. With them standing far from him, giving the Armored Hobgoblin a good full view of them. Soon coming out of cover was Elizabeth. Looking like she rinsed her face with water from a sink. U-Uhhh are you good? Yes, My Lord. This should last long enough till we get back to the carriage. Tapping the end of his shiny Pike on the marble stage of the throne, he takes their attention and he in return stares at their faces. Hmmmm.. What fine pieces of meat we have today. With the casualties I suffered, I needed some methods to reproduce my men. Interesting, I never knew Id meet a Hobgoblin that could talk. I am not just some Hobgoblin. I am a Gintiyaki Hobgoblin from the Underworld. Former Warchief of the Third Company of the Sixth Legion. I welcome such fine warriors into my domain. He then leans forward, resting his chin on his armored hands. His open faced helmet showed the Hobgoblin with piercing amber eyes, though his entire body devoid of any hair and his skin, that of a rubbery texture. ... Just what I truly needed. A combination of a Human, Vampire, and Dragon. By Mavri Tyrpas empty and sorrowless words. Is this a Hero Party I am not aware of? You just missed them. But I believe theyd be more damaging if it was them. Guess so. This is my mistake for being excited for whats to come. he then stands up and readies his pike. On it, the remnants of a flags latches. After all these years of waiting, this single small mistake of mine led to such a Party to come after me. he chuckles to himself as he stood straight up and looked like a valiant commander with his pose. Well, then, enough talk. Lets get this done. Bahamut immediately flies towards him, firing a burst of blue flames. He then spins his pike, dissipating the balls of fire into nothing. It then continued to go faster and faster to the point it sounded like a Helicopters rotors and then a turbine engine. The Dragon''s flames are not going through at all as the Pike then stops dead and is fired right at her. Bahamut manages to dodge it, her eyes fully open as she sees the shiny silvery pike fly right past her and explode at the corner of the ceiling. Before she could act, it then suddenly returns, prompting the Dragon to once again dodge it as the two Vampires and Jackson fought eight Master Hobgoblins head on. The Two Vampires were quick with their dismemberment, but the Master Hobgoblins only screamed in pain as they continued to fight even with tattered bones and limbs. Elizabeth who sees Bahamut managing to return some fire opens her palm and materializes her .50 AMT AutoMag V, like an oversized M1911 pistol, just meant to fire the huge enchanted Fifty Caliber Enchanted Action Express rounds, she points it right below the Master Hobgoblins chin and had a devilish smile to her face. She pulls the trigger without mercy, splattering her face with its blood as she materializes the second one, now duel wielding them, the next two were barraged with the large caliber pistol rounds. The Commanding Hobgoblin took notice of the powerful and ear blistering sound of the gun firing. My what a magnificent tool! He then takes his eye away from Bahamut who has turned into her Human form. Huh? turning back to the Dragon, his face sinks at the sight of the woman in a funeral gown diving straight down to him. By the Gods of the Cosmos! he then throws himself to the side, falling down the three steps to the marble throne he sat upon. He then looks up to see the crash. The throne was destroyed as the woman walked out of it fully unscathed. Behind him, Elizabeth has her guns down as she drops on top of a standing Master Hobgoblin. Its armor is unable to withstand the bullets as she dumps the magazine on its corpse. Oy Gray skin. You tested me enough and I want to eat dinner already. Now this is the death I want! with a smile on his face, he charges Bahamut with his pike. Spinning it around like he knew the area where shed dodge and lean. But even with his effort, the Dragon was far too fast. Bahamut didnt fight back, just dodging and dodging as her long straight black hair flowed like an encompassing darkness ready to pounce on him. Even with such an opponent, the Underworld Hobgoblin didnt let off, his silver pike only breaking the sound barrier as he became faster and faster. He then pushes Bahamut onto the edge of the thrones stage, making her turn around to look at her heels, a mere centimeter from falling. Ah hah! the Dragon then turns to him as he was about to stab her face. As if time has completely stopped, the Dragon just grabbed the shaft of the blade. With an intense white and black flame emitting from her hand, she bends it out of shape till it breaks free with the tip on her hand. Time then starts to flow again, the face of the Underworld Hobgoblin slowly changing from a smile to an ecstatic laugh as she spins the blade on her hand to his direction and stabs his neck with it. Blood gushes out of the gaping wound, none of it sticking onto her veil as it slips right onto her gown then to the ground. The fighting then stopped just as Alana was about to kill the last Master Hobgoblin with the choking sounds of the Underworld Hobgoblin, his hand trying to reach the Dragon as it then plops to the sides of his body. Youve fought well. Be assured of a good afterlife. His eyes close and Bahamut pulls out the blade and the heavy body of the Underworld Hobgoblin falls. Making a loud thud on the marble stage. Alana then turns back to the last Hobgoblin who has grabbed a crate and threw it at her. It burst open and a bunch of Bananas fell out of it. Elizabeth then opens fire with her pistols, destroying more of the crates inside the room. Inside them were fruits and vegetables alongside weapons and armor. Nearing the exit, a Human then stood on its way, the tall man in a peasants outfit charged at him with his Rapier. Gladly with a smile on its face, it starts to run faster and faster as it puts his right hand in front of its face and leans down. Running for a few seconds, there was no crash and looking back down, it sees the boots of the Human and unable to stop, Jackson stabs him in the face whilst laying down while facing upwards. The Master Hobgoblin then falls down a meter from him and he stands up, patting his thighs and brushing his shoulders. Turning around, he gives them a big smile. Nice work gals! then followed it with a thumbs up and a contented expression. Alana peeking out of cover also gives a thumbs up while Elizabeth who had landed atop the stacks of crates had her hands on her hips as he devilishly laughed. Bahamut then glides to his shoulder. Looking down on the corpse of the huge armored gray skinned creature. Hm they''re like Orcs but not there yet. Nonetheless, lets collect the evidence and get outta here. Walking to the corpse of the Underworld Hobgoblin, Jackson removes the neck guard of his armor, unstrapping it from the chestplate and takes his Rapier, aligning the blade on its neck. He repositions his feet as he breathes in. Alright. Step back a bit. This might get gory. With force, he lifts the sword up above his head and then slices its neck. To his shock, the Rapier didnt go through it fully. Getting stuck on the spinal cord. Eh? He then starts to wiggle the blade. Not doing anything, the Knight starts to lift it up, only for the entire neck area to come along. My Lord, would you like me to try? Uh, yeah sure. Stepping aside, Elizabeth grabs the sword''s handle. Pressing her heels on its pauldron, she forcefully tries to free the sword, only for the spinal cord to rip out of the corpses skin. Making Jackson look away as more and more blood starts to gush out. Your Majesty, I might know how to do it. Backing away, the Countess then presses both of shoes onto the ground and slowly nudges at it first while Jackson just turns away from the gory scene behind him. The two Vampires acting like it''s nothing while he just goes to the tarped statues and starts removing the cloth covering them. The first one he removes has a statue of a woman in a toga, with a rose wreath on her head and on her hand, a cute small tree as animals were coming out of her skirt. On her stand, written on it in a language he does not understand were stars, with one of them having an eye on it. No Countess! Like this! Step aside Bloodsuckers, I shall free the Master''s glass blade. More rougher sounds of flesh getting ripped then evicts the peace on his ears as he then goes to the next one and removes the tarp. Ignoring the fact that behind him, Bahamut who tried to brute force it even more has struck multiple nerves and blood was coming out of the corpse like a fountain. EHHHHH! Dragon! Look at what youve done! He then hears heels tapping the floor as Elizabeth walks to the entrance. My skirt is all dirtied now! Removing the tarp over the next statue, his eyes instantly lit up at the sight of it. Its an old man with a bushy beard and hair flexing his muscled arms whilst in a toga. Even though the statue of the Human was way too old, the body is built like an absolute tank, having his abs even show through the toga he wore and the pose he makes exposing the toned hamstring and calves. Oh, MLord, thats Monkrol, also named as Humanus by your kind. Alana caught the man surprised, making him jump as she giggled at his reaction. Here is your blade, MLord. handing over the Rapier, Jackson sees its been somewhat cleaned and sheathes it. Bahamut, holding the Underworld Goblins head like it''s a bag, walks up to him. Gripping the loose skin to present it to him. Master, heres the proof. She then presses the dead and expressionless face of the Hobgoblin up to his head. He could clearly see the skin on its neck in tatters as bits and pieces of his spinal cord dangled aimlessly and blood dripped on the ground. EW! Bahamut! Put it in a box or something! Heh. She then takes one of the crates and opens it, the contents were full of linen and a note in Common. To: Hohe Spitzen Region, Geraldia. Town of Rollo to a weaver named Anchlis. She then kicks the crate over to the side, making a loud crash that spooked both Alana and Jackson, making him touch the statue. All of the sudden, a flash appears before his eyes. As if a flashbang went off right in front of his face. MLord? ... He didnt respond as Bahamut used magic to downsize the crate to perfectly fit the head of the Underworld Goblin while Alana waves her hand in front of Jacksons eyes. MLord? ... Bahamut then turns to him and the man then suddenly turns back on like someone flipped his On switch all of the sudden. Yeah yeah, I hear you. What was that about? I I have no idea he then turns around to face the statue and slowly walks away from it. But I feel like something was revealed to me there. Master, be weary of Statues like that. Those are conduits of the Gods. That is why I had so many of them built in my Labyrinths. I know, but that was strong. More stronger than the ones in Tur. The trio then walks to the entrance where Elizabeth was twisting her skirt to remove the blood splatter on it. Tsk. I hope we find a lake or a river. This is such an annoyance. Do not worry, Your Majesty. We should be hearing the border to Gareth soon. I believe theres some rivers we may encounter on the way there. Good. Id also like to take a bath in one. Its been long. Walking through the carnage theyve made. The sound of silence was deafening through all of the corpses and mangled bodies the Vampires left in their wake as the smell of burnt flesh from Bahamuts firebreath took over some sections of the cave. Walking back to the exit, the two Vampires freeze alongside Bahamut who hovers right above them. With Jackson continuing onwards before he gets grabbed by Alana. Woah! pulled back into the shadow of the cave, the Knight could see that outside, it''s already night with the blue hue of the Moon and its friend lighting up the path, inviting them to the warm embrace of the outside world. The two Vampires then got him into cover. Peeking through the small opening on the uneven cave wall, Alana sniffs the air coming from the outside and her yellow eyes glow a golden color. Your Majesty. Elizabeth whose sharp nose picks it up nods. Master, they''re here. Nooooo Theres Seven of them Master. One Werebear, Two Werehyanes, Four Werewolves and a Wizard? Bahamut then turns to the two Vampires. Yes. A Wizard of sorts. I can smell the Mana oozing from here. He is waiting on the left flank of the cave, if we walk out. It''s gonna be a violent fight. My Lord, whats our orders? Wait, wait, wait. Thats an entire Lycanthropy Raiding Party. Did they smell the two of you? He then puts his hand up his chin, rubbing it slowly and his eyes then squinted. I really hate these sons of bitches. Even here they''re still getting in my way. Tsk. His hands turn into a fist as he lightly grabs the hovering Bahamut and teleports in his Death Knight armor, though the cape was still in tatters, it only added character to his entire set. Without telling them anything, he walks out of hover all of the sudden. His arms in a leveled and distanced position from his body, ready to pull out his revolvers or swords if needed as he leaned forward as his apathetic eyes beamed towards the empty opening on the exit of the cave. My Lord! He then stops just a few meters from the entrance and his senses overwhelm him with a barrage of danger as the trees and bushes rustle. Popping out right in front of him was a Grizzly Bear. But then its head continued to go higher and higher revealing a thick furry body with pronounced abs as it walked out of its hiding spot. At full standing position, its height nearly reached the crown of the trees in their surroundings. Coming alongside the Werebear were four Werewolves two to three feet smaller than it. The four players kept eye contact at him as on their very flanks, a Wizard with two Werehyanas, their bodies slouched forward like their hunchbacks. Baring their fangs clean and open, drooling with saliva as the tasty player in front of them revealed himself in the clear moon light. Jackson then reached around for his Crimson Rapier as he walked back and forth eyeing each and everyone of them and they in return, looked back into his peerless visors and the endless darkness within it. "I''m gonna fucking murder all of you. YOU AND THE VAMPIRES! Sons of motherfucking ingrate sons of-" Elizabeth and Alana with Bahamut flying around them then reveal themselves, the Werebear only puts his claws up, not making his compatriots move as they try to drag the Knight back to the cave. Ill fight all of you! Christ almighty! You know what I lost because of your stupid wars?! You and those cringe ass Vampire guilds thinking they can just close Caravan trails as they please! Being Vampire themselves and sharp ears in full view of everyone just stood confused at their Lord who is steaming with so much anger that puffs of smoke can be seen airing out of his visor. "Dude, you have two Vampires behind you." The deep voice of the Werebear didnt sound threatening, instead confused and in a light tone. Jackson immediately walks up to the fourteen foot tall Lycan Bear standing on its hind legs, its abs in full view as he edges the tip of his Rapier below his chin. "AND?! They aren''t the Vampires from Dark World. Unlike them, these Vampires are actually TOLERABLE you stinking furball mothertruckin'' grizzly piece of shit!" He then walks over to the ten foot tall black wolf. Meandering around with his sword and Armor like a man who has had too much to drink. "If you... ohhh if you fucks turn back into Human forms and none of you have shirts on, I don''t care if its for the memes or the trolls. I WILL FUCKING MURDER YOU!" Standing far behind the Wolves were the High Elves. Just amazed at the Human standing up to such creatures, walking about as if he was the Alpha of the Pack. The Lycanthropes just standing and taking in his banter. Putting his hands behind his back, leaned forward even more. Jackson gave each of the players a stern look through the darkened visors of his helmet. "Now... THE FUCK do you furry sons of bitches want?!" "We sme-" "SMELLED VAMPIRES? FUCK OFF. Literally going to war over useless shit. These two Vampires would actually murder, gore, and brutalize you fucks if it weren''t from me and I hate all of you! You''re lucky I have my job of protecting players! If not! I wouldve let these two loose on you!" Bahamut then lands on Elizabeth''s shoulder. She sat down and started licking her wings. "Uhm... Our Lord really hates Lycanthropes and Vampires don''t he?" "Master finds them overdone and it doesn''t help that whenever we are adventuring. The two species would usually fight and cut off trade routes and such." "And I remember that a Vampire stole our Lord''s sword way back then, correct?" "Add to that the time a special event came that Master was preparing months for. It was for a golden plate that could make the meal of your dreams at the cost of some Mana. When he learned a Werewolf and Vampire Guild were duking it out, he wanted to go and still push through it." "Ohhh... and Vampires got to it first?" "No. It became such a large battle that all routes to the Event area were closed. Master never forgave the two species afterwards. We tried many times but Master died. Even sneaking didnt work and he almost got bitten by a Vampire. Having to shoot himself to prevent it Yeah, Master is very angry at them and it has only been two months since his sword got stolen." "Ah, I see... Mayhaps Countess should cook something extra special for our Lord tonight?" "Say no more, Your Majesty. I will be bringing out the Tenderloins." All the while, Jackson was completely out of breath from his tirade and was slumped on his knees catching wind. Haaah haaah so well fight you! ILL FIGHT YOU! Erm dont you think itd be rude for you to rush four Werewolves, two Werehyenas and one Werebear with Wizard support without your Harem approving? Ha-HAREM?! The man then ran to the Werebear just to get stopped by Alana, holding down his Rapier. MLord, think about it clearly. These are people who are like you. They will return, even if we kill them. Theyll just come back till me and Her Majesty has run out of blood. Hearing Alanas whispers. The man then stops and stands idly by. HmmmmHe then turns around to face the two Vampires and Bahamut. Elizabeth and Alana had their arms crossed, shrugging and their eyes closed while Bahamut had her thumbs up and was jumping in and around the top of the heads of the two women. Tsk Then make way stupid Lycanthropy sons of a gun. Grrrrr He then walks past them as they go into the forest. On it, the High Elves looked in amazement of what they just witnessed. On the path back to the town, Jackson kept looking at their back as he could see the players in their Lycan forms speed away to the direction of the Vampire Castle they passed through when heading to the town. Tsk. Well Alana, wanna attack that Castle? I feel like bringing some of these morons a taste of my sword. Ahhhh seeing the mans fist, she just sighs. How about we continue on our journey, MLord? And your blood? Dont you want to do something about it? I believe those Lycans will be doing it for me. As you said, that blood will be wasted anyway. Seeing Alanas heartfelt expression, the Knight proceeds to deflate. Haaaah he then unstraps his helmet and then the chainmail underneath it, finally reaching the coif which messes up his parted hair. Then, lets collect the reward and get back on the road. Arriving at the town Inn, Alana proceeds to give the man on the counter the small box and the handful Adventurers there turn to see the shocked expression of the man. They soon all huddled up in awe of the strange Hobgoblin head they presented. Complete with its helmet still on. The Innkeeper then goes to the back and hands them their reward, 30 Punds of Meat and an old but well kept Holy Cavalry Sword marked by the company Rentsoss Arsenal. Happy with the reward, they proceeded to walk out of the Inn and collected Junior and attached the large Black horse onto the two carriages and everyone got on. Riding out of town at the dead of night. Back on the road, the gang was in their usual spots. On the far horizon were the mountain ranges as the clear sky gave them a perfect sight of the large continent. Its vast size reaches the ends of both sides of the land. Peeking above the frozen trees, it looked beautiful from afar. A natural beauty made by the Gods of Threa. Built as if it was meant to be eye candy. It looked so good that Jackson with the Vampires and Bahamut all unanimously stared at it. So well be passing through that? Yes. MLord. We should reach Janishaire in three to five days if we make good headways. Wow. Junior, I hope you''re ready. The Black Horse just made some sounds as it tapped its hooves on the dirt. It threw up mud before the ground quickly got back to the frozen state it was in and the clacks of its powerful steps could be audibly heard. Blasting through the forest, the bright foreign star blinds Jackson as his carriage arrives on a wide opening as they get to see the base of the mountainous range that spanned from both directions. Its peaks hiding on the clouds far above them and below it, running through the slices in between the mounts was a single rocky dirt road and the gray color of the rocky climate that awaited them. Elizabeth then stood up from her usual spot, watching the second carriage and the hitch as she looked up to the clear skies, sniffing it. Is it just me or do I smell something putrid? Alana, who was in the front seat next to Jackson, started to sniff and her eyes widened. Yes, Your Majesty. That is odd. The man then started to watch their surroundings as the sleeping Dragon only snuggled up to his linen tunic more from her place in his shoulders. Her nose dug deep into his chest. Infront, a silvery four legged creature was approaching them. Its chrome is painted with a red color to it. Passing by, they could clearly see what it was. An armored horse drenched in plate armor, with a metal carriage behind it full of spikes and portholes for sharp objects to be pushed through. MLord? Thats a warhorse of the Vampires. Thats odd. From Dark World? Mhm. I wonder what did that. No one smelled or spotted any of the Lycans right? Its shiny color was gone, all that there was was blood. It coloured the once well polished armor of the horse to something that walked out of a bath of pure gore. Its eyes soon parted them, and it continued to high tail into the forest. My Lord, I can sense something. Master! Bahamut soon awakens fully, pulling her nose out of his chest as she smells the air. What?! Bahamut stood on top of Junior, shifting to her human form and pointing to their East, where Jacksons eyes peeled to. But there was none, the open field was clearly visible through the tree line as each tree was far apart from one another and are now in lesser numbers than before. Oh Lord Oh Jesus His eyes could see a plume of black and brown cloud appearing from the horizon at a fast speed. He quickly pulled the reins and tugged on it as much as he could, forcing Junior to make a U-Turn and drove them straight to the bush where he then pointed at the grass below them. Everyone understood the instructions, with the Vampires quickly picking up whatever piece of grass and bush they could and throwing it to the carriage to hide the brown tarp. The Black Dragon on the other hand crouched in silence, her right hand gently resting on the bark of a tree. The leaves of the plains blew a different direction as the ground trembled upon what was before them. Carried by a six armed Demon that stood 10 storey tall was a robed person wielding a huge staff that had a pentagram, with a metallic black color. Below it was an army of skeletons and zombies followed by monsters of varying sizes. My Lord, Ive never seen those creatures nor the armor of those corpses. Shush, thats a player. A high level necromancy mage, probably a Lich. Bahamut? Your assessment is correct, Master. That thing is a Lich King. A Lich King?! Theres only like five players with that title in the entire community. Is he also looking for a way home? An army of that size is basically a mobile base. MLord, can you not just talk to it? You Outworlders seem to be far more tolerable regardless of form. No. Not like that, look at those boney skeletal hands thatre all up and spread out. That guy has Destruction or Chaos spells ready to go at a moment''s notice. Im not gonna risk it knowing our forms modify our personalities. My Lord, cant we just tear through them? I believe with Bahamut here and an open field, we can remove that stain from this land. Against that? No way. That player probably has a Lich General with him, those are on a different type of problem that we have to deal with separately. We are far too few and those are all high levels. Their weapons are all capable of soul snatching as it is one of the only things that can prevent a Dragon from regenerating health, Mana, or even resurrecting. Master, that Chosen One is using the same troops that the Kingdom of the Isles fought a millennium ago. Its the forces of the Lost King. Yeah, I know. His sword is pretty good from what I heard. Heh, you''re still thinking about that Master? Well I had to choose. Either grinding enough Dragon teeth to get you or mingle with the other hundred thousand players raiding the Lost Kings castle. Their weapons really helped in removing Vampire problems, including their ridiculous regeneration. The army of the Lich King soon passes them. Behind the huge crimson Demon with six arms was siege towers being pulled by Giant Undead Ogres. After a while, the ground stopped trembling and they immediately rode to the field. Leaving behind the dirt trail and the open plains that had now been tramped by an army. Who will take care of them, I wonder? Master, I think the Heroes will be the one to do that. I dont think it was an accident that theyve been brought to Zavalda. If they are planning on lingering around the regions around it, they will surely encounter that Lich. Is this the Dragon or the Goddess talking? Both. Ahahahahah. Oh man, the chills. Get me my coat, will you? The mountain looks so near yet I cant even properly see its base yet. Throwing his black trench coat at him. The man wore it tightly as the temperatures once again went below the negatives. Over the rolling hills of the plains, their carriage rode through the emptiness thats flanked by an endless sea of grass and flowers. The base of the mountain still not revealing itself even through the vastness their in and the clear line of sight they have of the peaks. Alana, how long are we going to be here again? The curvature of the planet is really messing up my eyes. About three to five days, MLord. Longer if we get sidetracked or encounter a problem. Ahhh damn. I dont like the cold at all and already, the temperatures are returning back like New Year''s day. After a while, they stopped at a large opening near the road. Meant for merchant caravans running from the ranges down to the forest land. But there was no one there, all that was left was blackish circular markings on the ground, the pile of rocks on the side frozen solid and the bones turned to dust upon the touch of the human. Alana had to keep Bahamut on her side to keep the fire on a good level, cooking the fresh meat theyve been rewarded with while Elizabeth was busy preparing their beds. Three sleeping bags and the round bed meant for small Dragons. She also set the crystal lit lamp near the center where her Lord was supposed to be. Keeping it near the top of it to adequately provide warmth to his head. Jackson on the other hand was checking the suspension of the carriage while also keeping tabs on the torque of the nuts and bolts on the hubs and springs. Hed crawl up and down the carriage, going from the belly to the top making sure the seats of the driver weren''t fully frozen. Constantly having to flip and bend the long cloth he had put over it as it kept freezing. He just sighs that even though they''re in a plain thats devoid of any snow and with lively grass swaying to the gusts of the wind, the air coming from the mountains far away was insanely cold still. Being done with her cooking, Alana whistled and the two rushed to their deployable camping chairs and started eating. Thanks to Bahamut, even with the extreme cold, her magic kept their food warm and palatable. With some small chats and conversation, they all quickly packed up and into the carriage. Closing the tailgate, and all the flaps to completely protect them from the harsh climate coming down on them. In the midst of their sleep, explosions and fighting could be heard echoing from far away. Emanating from the direction the Lich King player went to. The next morning, the first to get up was Alana who then awakened Bahamut, she proceeded to lick Jacksons cheek, who then awakened Elizabeth. With a quick breakfast of toasted bread and eggs, they went back on the road just as quick. Heading forwards into the higher elevations. VOLUME 12 Chapter 6 Looking over the empty plains and to the huge mountain range, even though Junior was pulling with all her might. It doesnt seem to get any closer. With Jackson yawning as Elizabeth busily got to repairing his cape in the back. Closely observing the second carriage as it wiggles a bit due to the speed they''re going at. Ah geez, it''s already been a day and a half. Just how far do we have to go? The clouds that hid the top of the mountains were scattering a bit as Alana stretched her arms. MLord, what about some party magic to alleviate the boredom? Ahhh sure. She then flicks her fingers and numbers appear on top of their heads. Jackson looks up above him and he has a number 3 on him. Facing right, Alana has a 3 and turning to his back to look down at the tailgate, Elizabeth who was minding her own business, her eyes fixated on the cape shes fixing has a 2. Oh, I think I already know. He then turns to his left to look at the sleeping Bahamut on his left shoulder. His eyes just flickered at what he was reading. A number 50 is right in between the Dragons long horns. Ba-bahamt wakey, wakey. Haaaaa. the Dragons head then perked up, yawning as she saw a number on top of her Master''s head. Hm? She then turns to hers and sees it has 50 on it. Ah, is this some game of sorts? Yes, Bahamut. Uhm I believe I have the same thoughts as Our Lord. Why do you have fifty? Look, we Dragons see dishes in the same light as those we treasure. Jackson then starts scratching his cheek lightly. Sooo.. let me get this straight. You put food on the same level as Lovers? Right, Alana? This is what the number depicts right? she nods. Just as confused as he is with the Dragon. Master, I can name forty nine dishes that I absolutely love and adore if you want to confirm it. N-No I was just surprised, that''s all. I know Dragons put food on a very high pedestal due to how you use so much energy but I didnt expect it to be that high. Heheheh dont worry Master. Of all the dishes Ive eaten, you''re number one. Jackson then blushed almost instantly and the Dragon stood up fully, its spiky tail wagging. OH! I DID IT! I MADE MASTER DO THE THING! She then walks up to his red cheeks and starts to lick it profusely as he then just buries his face in his hand as he chuckles. Alana on the other hand leans forward enough to see Bahamut and she gestures a thumbs up. Good work Bahamut. Eheheheh I need to try more of this. I can get why the Bloodsuckers love doing this thing. Teasing. Mhm! Our Lord is very easy to read, so I expect lots of blushing and red ears from him, alright? A-Alana, dont egg her on. What? Bahamut wants to get the Human experience, MLord. This is part of it. Next! She then flicks her finger once again and the numbers change to a larger volume. Alana having 753, him with a 23, and turning back, Elizabeth is looking at her number, showing 3,248. Uhhhh Elizabeth? My Lord, believe me when I say that is absolute bollocks. Are you sure? I believe my age is around one thousand two hundred. Whatever. Tsk. He then turns to Bahamut whose tail is wagging still, hers showing a 0. Errrrr I am guessing this is age? Alana then claps Correct, MLord! Though it''s good to see yours. Twenty Three, huh. Even I didnt know that. Well, you learn something new everyday. Passing over the rolling hill, Jackson''s eyes peel over to the sight of a bunch of Western Main Battle Tanks whose engines were turned off parked a few meters apart from one another. MLord, is the UN also chasing after the Lich King? he didnt reply and merely kept the horse at pace as they got near it. Surrounding the M1A2 Abrams were a bunch of people in full plate armor and cavalry horses. One of them wearing a green cape was standing atop the tank, kneeled down talking to the commander. I need you to move your metal machines to the next town. Wait, slow down. I am still trying to get used to your language. You want me to go there? The commander then points at his map and the native shrugs, moving his finger to another location. Eh? The town? We possibly cant! As their carriages rolled past the platoon of tanks, a Mi-17 HIP transport helicopter dangled a fuel tank closely above them as it landed right behind the BMP-2s parked in the rear. A bunch of skeletons then ran to it and immediately attached a generator pump and the first tanks lined up to be refueled. HALT! Jackson immediately stops Junior as a Knight was standing in front of his way. Where do you hail from? Zirhin! Were going to Janishaire. Zirhin? Commander! The Knight with the cape then hops off the tank as its engine spools up. The noisy turbine engine coming back to life to drown out the peaceful gust of wind. Walking to them, the Knight removes his helmet as he checks their second and then first carriage. Stopping just at the front seat to the side of Alana. I am surprised a single horse can pull two carriages, what are you feeding that stead of yours? He then sees the beautiful Countess in a Commoners attire, ears of a normal human and a hugging smile greeting the battle hardened Noble making his shoulders to deflate and his body less stiff than before. MLady, may I ask if you and your husband have ever encountered an army of Undead? We have indeed encountered them. By the Gods! Which direction?! Alana then points to their Southeast and the Knight then rushes to a player who was busy looking at his map. Grabbing it the man then takes the pen and starts drawing. He''s planning on heading to the border! He then turns around and waves at the Knight blocking them and he steps aside, bowing respectfully. Be safe in your travels, Commoners! A town shouldnt be far from here! Jackson waved at him as the Knight Commander then started to huddle up the players around him. Master, shouldnt we get involved? Bahamut, I know it''s in your nature to fight Demons. But you must remember that the Lich King isnt alone. They''re never alone. Let the UN handle it with the locals. Tsk. Dont go running away at night now, Bahamut. You know we need to keep you underwraps. If news were to spread that were using a Dragon God so freely I know, Master, I know. But to think. Tsk. The man then lifts Bahamut by the top of her neck and places the Dragon on his thighs. He then started to pet her as they could see a town on the horizon with a larger unit of UN soldiers and vehicles parked on its surroundings. Soldiers both flesh and skeleton were guarding the perimeter in their foxholes, closely observing the large black horse pulling two carriages into the town''s outskirts. It had no walls and on its left section is a small forest in the middle of the large vast plain. Almost all of the houses were made of wood and had no foundation at all as soldiers mingled with the locals inside it. Jackson immediately turns to the right upon entering the middle of the town, parking their carriage in front of a storage building. So. Who''s on grocery duty? Alana then turns her head to Elizabeth who was so fixated on finishing the cape that she didnt even realize that they were already stopped and inside a town. A meow was then heard and the blonde immediately perked up. Her hands stopped as she leaned to the outside where a small kitty was sitting on the porch of the storage building. Calmly licking itself. Oh my, arent you adorable? She then hops out of the carriage, met with Jackson who is carrying Bahamut and Alana who has a paper on her hand. The Vampire Queen merely squatted slowly and started to pat the kitty while the Dragon was eyeing it closely. Bahamut. No."Hearing her Master, she just turned away and looked up to the chin of the man. What? I told you, no eating cats and dogs. You want a remake of when we got into prison for killing the Mayors Pet? the Black Dragon just sighs as it balls up on his hand. Your Majesty, this is todays list. My, why is it so long? I have to keep Our Lord happy and steak every dinner eats on our vegetables and thymes. Haaaah she then stands straight up and takes it. Observing the list, it was mostly fruits and vegetables, with a note written below. Adjust in case of Bahamuts request. her emerald eyes sparkled and then squinted a bit as she nods. The woman then sniffed the air and immediately walked the opposite direction, with the kitty following her closely. Now thats done with, MLord? What do you wish to do? I saw some stalls over to the right of the town. Id like to see what they sell here. Then, let us depart. The trio then walks to the other side of the dirt road to where the locals had stalls set up right next to it. Just like all the previous towns, the only species present were Humans, in exception of the players who were Elves or Half Humans. Walking to the vendor that has a bunch of swords and axes, Jackson takes one of them and starts to swing it. Pretty good, ey? I can sell that to you for Ten Maximallus Gold Coins. TEN GOLD COINS?! Why yes. You have a fine eye as I can see with your wife there. That sword is made by the Rentsoss Arsenal. Finest Blacksmith Company in the continent. Jackson then flips the blade and follows the trail to the handle and sees it marked by the Rentsoss Family. Huh, these people must be filthy rich. I got one of their swords though as a reward. Then, what about this Axe over here? The Vendor with his thick rubber gloves and apron taps a silvery long axe. Taking it, Jackson instantly nods and his mouth shapes into a circle. Wow, thats pretty light. Alana, what do you think? Handing it to the lady, she takes it and flips it around a bit and she nods. Could this be crafted by Dwarves? Oh, not only a looker but also a reader! Yes! I bought that from a traveling Drevlyan Dwarf Tribe merchant! Drev-Drev-Drevlyan? With a confused face, he turns to Alana who lightly returns the axe of him. There the famous Dwarves of the Morr Mountain Range, MLord. The very one were about to go to. Eh? Famous? MLord, from the Curates to the Vampires hire them for their artisan and architecture prowess. Woah how much then? The bald vendor then crosses his arms. Hmmmm fifty gold coins. FIFTY?! As Jackson tries to haggle the price, Bahamut lifts her head up to the direction of the forest. Thirty-Five! Alana just stood by on the sidelines, enjoying the show as her Lord tried to argue for a lower range. No can do. You know how expensive that is? The Black Dragon then crawled up his arm and then to his back, the slight elevation due to him leaning forward gave her enough to be stable. Forty! I call fourty! the Vendor shrugs with a smile on his face. Cmon buddy. Do you know that Dwarf is the only one from there Mountain Home that goes out to sell their wares? The Knight didnt give up, still trying to get a lower price for it. MLord, do you really need such a weapon? After a quick yes from both him and the Vendor, the two then went back to arguing. But Bahamuts eyes squinted as a player with his rifle slinged to his back ran to the leftmost part of town, recalling his skeleton squad. Taking cover in the alleys, a dust cloud billowed and arriving into the town were a Platoon of Royal Knights. Her eyes widened at the flag their mounts were flying. A Tricolor shield with a Griffin behind it. The creature they rode, whose face and four legs is of a Falcon with a feathered body of Lion but three times larger and white hailed from the forest. Stopping only a few hundred meters away as the lead Knight dismounted his armored stead, the size of a large van as he peered over to the back of their column. The Dragon then sees a crocodilian mount, with the face of a crocodile and the body of a Raptor, its body covered in a thick scale and riding it as a Lizard in full plate armor. The leader of the convoy is talking to a Demon in light plate armor, riding a red skinned horse with the same horns as its rider. Though they look like humans, the horns on their heads say otherwise. Without even wasting a single moment, she turns into her Human form. Then how about this? Ill sell you the old Rentsoss sword, then you give it to me for thirty five Gold Coins. Unless you want me to hand you over a hundred or so silver ones. The Vendors smile then goes away as he looks to his back where Jackson immediately realizes that it was about. He turns around and grabs Bahamut by the waist as a Lizardman was about to return fire, the firebolt missing them both by inches as he pulled the woman away from the road. BAHAMUT! NO! MASTER! LET ME GO! NO BAHAMUT! Alana then got into her combat stance immediately as they got surrounded by the Lizards and Demons. In their back, that of the Royal Knights in Hippogryphs. MASTER! THEY MUST BE DESTROYED! What do you mean by this?! Those are players, Chosen Ones! Master look at the Demons, those are no longer Chosen Ones. Theyve been completely assimilated, their souls are gone! Huh? He then turns to the Demon player, smiling at him. What Guild are you from? Were from the Guild named Osiris. And you Leatherheads? Where are you from? Were from the Guild of the Genuf Marshlands. Control your Dragon. I wouldve massacred you if you didnt. Jackson then sees the soldiers were all hiding in the back, their rifles pointed upwards as they watched silently. And whats with the Knights of Breznick doing here? I know those winged armored mounts from somewhere. One of the players dismounts his Hippogryph and walks past the Crocodilian mounts of the Lizards who were more than happy to eat his head, but dared not to upon a single lift of his single. Were here to subjectate the Lich King player. Do you know your friends over there have lost their sanity? Jackson then turns his face to the Demon players, though they looked like any other person and it made the Knight shrug. What do you mean by this? Ive seen it before you know, the soulless eyes of a murderer in uniform. He then remembers Captain Benedict, looking at him over the hill in Ankara. Smiling fakely as they collected the corpses of both soldiers and civilians. Those players. he then points his finger at the Demon. Either theyve lost their goddamn minds or what my Dragon says is true. What? Dude, is he even smiling and raising his hands? Are you insane? Maybe for you, but if youve seen what Ive seen. The blue eyes of that fucker is no different from the monsters I served it no, its even worst. At least they know they killed people, this one looks like it doesnt even see me as one. Look, Hans, you''re fine right? Are we all gucci? Of course! The Demon player smiles and opens his hand. Bahamut who has returned to her Dragon form only snarls. Cmon man, lets all be friends. Jackson then walks up to his armored demon horse and looks at the man up and down. To the Dragon sitting on his shoulder, she could feel the man tremble heavily as his heart started to beat fast. S-Sure he then shakes the cold hands of the Demon. But tell me. Hm? How many have you killed? None. Yet you have eyes like that? She could feel the man trying his hardest not to let his shiver transfer to his left arm as he exchanged pleasantries with the Demon Player. I am no killer. Believe me, I am a friend to all. Humans most of all. Why? Because they''re good to us. Jackson immediately retracts his hand and holds his wrist with his right hand that is trembling heavily. Why Why didnt you answer because you are one? Pfft. Dont argue semantics, my soul and body is now a Demon. But worry not, I aim to help subjugate the Lich King player Anchluss alongside the Kingdom of Breznick and the Knights from the Genuf Marshlands. Bahamut then crawls up behind his ear. Master, youve been marked. his face sank as he went and opened his palm, teleporting in his hat. The players all tilted their heads as they saw a Generals visored cap. He then waves it up and about and behind one of the windows, one of the players violently ran to his radioman. BROKEN ARROW! WE HAVE A VVIP IN TOWN! Engines then roared as the sounds of a hundred boots and the rattling noise of assault rifles crept from every corner of the town, like rats coming out of the woodworks to a meal dropped outside an alleyway restaurant. Soldiers wielding machine guns, assault rifles, with anti tank launchers came from all directions and surrounded the high level players on their mounts. Three tanks came out of the hill, cresting it like mad dogs bat out of the cage theyve been locked in alongside multiple transport trucks and mine resistant armored vehicles. There cannons locked at the commotions as the heavy tracks of the metal machines enter the town through the rightside. Two drove to the sides while one parked in the middle, giving the three cannons a field of view with the players. Inside, the commander of the tank notices the Generals cap one of the players is wielding and the new crest of the UN Joint Chief of Staff as a woman sweeply ran to a carriage and dug out a uniform. On it, the green Generals jacket had multiple medals and a huge ribbon rack, alongside it on the shoulder patches were the United CENTCOMM High Command Logo, bearing Iron Mountain with an all seeing eye on top of it. Command, Dark Horse Confirms VVIP! Its General Jackson! Commander of the Unified Forces from Central! WHAT?! Whats something like him doing in a backwater town?! Dark Horse, protect the General at all cost, to all callsigns in the net, have your guns trained at the opposing forces. Command will be going down there soon. Popping out of the intersection, Elizabeth sees the townsfolk have gathered into a crowd. Her face immediately dims, noticing the direction there pointing is towards their carriage. Sprinting into an alley, she jumps up to the roof top and makes her way to the storage building where she could see the commotion clearly. She stood just listening at the argument happening down below. Dude! You cant be crazy! You''re a General for Christsake! Ive been working with them for five years now! Jackson then walks up to the Breznick Royal Knight, his armored Hippogryph reacting harshly as Bahamut roars at it, silencing the huge creature. I have seen things no man should ever see and met people who should never be in a position to kill. Those eyes are worse than those people. he then eyes the Demon players, silenced as their lead commander removes his helmet, revealing his long flowing golden blonde hair thats stylishly braided. Youve seemed to be mistaken. The Vampire players have also lost their humanity, but albeit from being a bit more violent, they seem to be mostly the same. Jackson shrugs and walks back to the middle as Alana returns and gives him his jacket, wearing it on top of his tan tunic while a bunch of soldiers get behind him. Perfectly in time as he wore his cap. Men, get your transport here. S-Sorry sir, we cant till Colonel Guts is able to arrive at the scene. I overank him by ten levels. Is this really necessary? You''re giving them time to run. Sorry sir, we really cant. Our orders are to protect you till we can verify your identity further. Fucking military bureaucracy. Elizabeth who was already inside their carriage, the list all finished and done and busy with her needlework notices some Demon Knights in the rear run away in a trot. She bites into the rainbowish string and disappears. One of the Lizards catches something right out of his eye as an empty tailgate meets his sights. Nonchalantly riding to the upper leftmost part of town, covered by the buildings and the people. Two Demon players stopped their horses. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. We have to go and warn the main force. Weve been caught. I am surprised the Human General found out so quickly. This was a gamble to begin with. Time for Plan B. The two then ran into the forest, leaving the vanguard force. They didnt dare to use the dirt road as the sounds of roaring engines slowly enveloped the entire town. Watch out! A blade cuts through the head of the Demon Knight, his head rolling down into the ground as his body continues to ride the horse back. Tsk! The other player kept going and going until a piece of tree fell onto his path, making his mount jump and to his shock, a thin string made out of pure blood awaited his neck and he was decapitated instantly. His armored horse then stopped as something was blocking its path fully. A seamless flowing blonde hair and the hum of a piano song could be heard as his corpse was removed from the saddle. Now, lets see if you turn into a pile of dust like so many others of your kind. Back in the town proper, Jackson eyes the Demons as more and more players from the UN arrive in force. The four factions in the midst of a chaotic fight as he stood his ground next to a pig pen. Can we not waste our time any longer General Jackson? Head Knight Rags is getting frustrated. He turns to look at the Breznick Knight. With crossed arms and incessantly tapping his arm and the ground, the man looked as anxious as he is but due to a different reason. I will not. Bahamut has told me herself. Her word alone weighs a billion more than anyone else on this planet. Is that so? You do know we have the means to fight her, correct? And? If you fight her, you fight us. ALL of us. The Blonde Demon looks behind Jackson and sees the sea of camouflaged players and skeletons wielding modern arms, their guns trained at all of them as a Blackhawk takes his attention. It sweeps low from the north of town, escorted by a pair of Hind Gunships as it lands on top of a nearby hill. A lone man exits out of it and is immediately collected by a Humvee. Coming from the same direction Jackson did, the Western military car stops in front of the storage building, right next to his carriage. Coming out of it is a player taller than him, and built more than him. Wearing a Beret and the Eagle of the Men of the Woods on his shoulders. He takes to the scene and forces his way through the mix of Genuf Lizard Knight and Breznick Royal Knights. He immediately notices the man in a peasants outfit with a Generals uniform on top of it. He stops, salutes. Feet and hands together. Your Colonel Guts? The man has a large scar going from his cheek to his forehead, his neck and jawline overpowering with muscles and strength. Yes sir. Got the name when I survived a meteor attack in the midst of a final event battle. Jackson forwards his hand and the Colonel accepts it. Come with me and confirm something I am already sure of. Youve been to war? Yes sir. Was part of First Cav, and had three tours in Syria, Turkey, and Italy. Jesus, they sent you to every problem location. Yes sir. Helped stop Asian forces at Ankara and Messina. You must have more medals than me then. Putting his arm over his shoulder, Jackson takes the taller Colonel to the Demon Players and points at the blonde man''s eyes. You tell me, is that an eye of a normal person? he immediately felt the Colonel tremble but unlike him, perfectly kept it under his skin. No sir. Ive seen murderers get released from prisons in the US and get sent to my unit. Not even they have eyes like those. They say a person''s eye is the key to seeing their soul So what the fuck happened to yours? The player merely chuckles and waves his hand. Dont waste time. I know you''re stalling for something. Are you two crazy?! Anchluss is literally running amok right now terrifying the Natives! We cant sit here and have inter-player battles! If you go to whatever you plan on doing, your own allies will turn their backs on you and kill you, or worse. Huh?! I told you, weve been working with them for years now! Ignoring the Royal Knight, Jackson taps his feet as the Lizards were just silently observing Bahamut who has been tracking them for a good time now, mostly on their armor. Though of an older and ancient design, the bulbous shaped plates with flat spiked pauldrons and gauntlets has proven itself through history itself. How many did you bring? Huh? I know Breznick is known for fielding massive armies of players with good organization without needing the help of IsekAI NPCs. It''s what got you so famous. So tell me, how many did you bring? Ten thousand. They are five kilometers from the town. Colonel, how many do you have? A thousand, sir. But we have priority with air support. Good. And you, Genuf Lizards? Three hundred players. And you, Demons? Its the Order of Osiris, General. Theres five hundred of us. Hearing this, the man chuckles and plants his left hand to his shoulder. Rubbing it softly upon hearing this. Uhm.. MLord, is that bad? Yes. The Demon Species is recommended only for those who reached Level One or Two hundred and want to start over again but in a harder difficulty. Jackson then walks to Alana and stands next to her as he continues to eye the band of Knights in red and purple armor. Unlike everyone, they start off in the Dark Continent. They have no Altars and have only one respawn point in the entire game. If they die, they go all the way back there. And these Demons? Is Bahamut truly sure, M''Lord, that they are not players? A swoosh of wind and golden sparkle then sweeps over the scene and everyone. Trembling and shivering at the sight of whats in front of them. Even the soldiers of the UN took multiple steps back as they could see the tall figure of a certain Boss Enemy. Bahamut was in her full funeral gown complete with the Dragon Crown on her head. When the God of All gave Demons the privilege to become Chosen, he put a hint of empathy onto their souls. That made them compatible, capable of feeling even just a bit like the rest of the species in Tur. As she walked on the rim of the circle, the players all tightly gripped the reins of their horses. She stops at the Lizards, eyeing them under her veil. Ill be back for your kind later. To even wear that armor, with the sigil of the Empire of the Marshlands so brazenly in front of me. If it werent from Master, I wouldve burned you all to crisp." She then continues to rim the circle till she stops at the Demons. You see bloodsucker, Demons in Tur are a different breed from the ones in Threa. The ones here came from the foundation of the first Man, so they all share a commonality in emotions in one way or another. The Dragon then rudely drags the Demon Knight out of his saddle and pushes him into the ground. She plants his finely carved pale face into the mud, her heels flattening the back of his armor as the other Demons only watched silently. Some of them looked at their back and then to the Dragon once again. But these fine pieces of unethical murder and chaos are born out of pure spite. They may take on such pretty and friendly faces, but their the Devil incarnate. M-M-Miss Bahamut. She then turns her face to the Royal Knight as she digs her knee into the neck of the Demon. Ho-how can you be so sure? Shall we test it out then? If I kill this disgusting smear on creation and he doesnt come back. That means he had lost his privilege of a Chosen One. As Chosen Ones can only be ones with empathy and emotion. C-Can we not? Commander Mawt is a good friend of mine. She then takes the man''s bangs and lifts it up. Showing his emotionless face as his gleaming armor is covered in mud and dirt. Your friend is no longer here. Theres not a hint of Humanity in any of their souls. How about Before he could speak, the Dragon plants his face back into the mud. Master, I recommend killing them all now. Uhm MLord, I dont think you should do such a thing. Shush Bloodsucker. My kin fought these walking primeval chaos for five thousand years only for us to end in a stalemate. Do not get in the middle of this. Bahamut, I truly respect you dearly, from the bottom of my heart. But you are forgetting about your humanity. If I did, that would be me conceiving defeat against them. They were born to take advantage of Humanity and the concept of Empathy. If I was to show such things, they wouldve already found an opening. Colonel Guts then turns to Jackson, rubbing his chin aggressively as he breathes a sigh. Collect them and put them into a prison. Bahamut immediately stood up and walked right in front of him, for the first time in his life, he saw a different side of her, one whose eyes are about to look into his very soul. Master, I know you want to give them a chance. But show them kindness and theyll burn down your cities without remorse. Bahamut we have a process to respect. If I didnt follow this, just what am I? The Dragon stayed silent for a few seconds but then breathed out as she walked away and a bunch of soldiers ran to the circle and held their guns up at the Demons. Colonel, have that Mawt guy come to a tent with you and me and Bahamut and that Knight. Leather heads, go back to your camp. Shes angry. Yes sir. The Guild of Genuf respects your wishes Id rather not deal with a Dragon right now anyways. Walking away, the Demon players were all soon collected as the Royal Knights tailed the convoy while the Lizards in their Crocodilian mounts rode in the opposite direction. A few miles out was a Forward Operating Base on the endless rolling plains. Though shoddily made, it had cages meant for animals that are now used to keep them. With Bahamut closely watching the area on top of a transport truck. Not peeling her eyes out as the Commander was collected with the Royal Knight of Breznick talking to him. Mawt, these dudes are insane. Should I call for King Breznick? Maybe Elizadeath can do something. Lets keep calm. Right now, the worst thing we can do is to panic and make haste decisions. ... Mawt, I respect you totally dude. But youve been very cautious since we met a few weeks ago. Has being in this world changed you this much? I am sorry. I just had a long year. We all had With cuffs on his wrists and flanked by ten players and three mages, he is brought into the tent where Bahamut was. To their surprise, she arrived there faster than them. Sitting on the office chair in his peasants outfit was Jackson, neatly eating a violet fruit shaped like a ball with an inside that coloured white. Wow, what do they call this again? Hes flanked by Alana and Guts, both of them standing silently as the two players are brought to their front. So, Commander Mawt of the Order of Anubis. Answer me correctly and directly, why are your eyes like that? This is insane! You cant just put a man in prison for his eyes looking- gently placing his armored hand over the Royal Knight, Mawt just smiles and calms him down. General Jackson, I believe it''s better for you to waste your time- Enough with the stalling. No ones coming to save you. Oh? It seems that Ive been caught. I wasnt aware you had another. I always have another. Their the eyes on my back, what I cant see, they give me. He then goes into a drawer and rudely throws a bunch of papers into the two players. Strange orders you got from your King. To go and use entrapment magic with the thirty high level Demon mages in your Troop? The Royal Knight kneels down and takes some of the papers, to his shock, their written in Demon Language with hints of English here and there. Wha-what? Mawt, I thought you hated learning new languages, what the hell is this? The charts and drawings given to them show the Mage Platoon flanking the Breznick army from the sides and then a signal bearer to Anschluss. Do you plan on sacrificing thousands of players to the Lich King?! The Royal Knight then draws his sword just for Mawt to quickly get behind him and lock his arms over his neck, ready to snap it. My gauntlets are enchanted and imbued with Soul Steal. If I kill this Man, he dies permanently. Jackson didnt even quiver and kept eating the strange fruit as he put his feet on top of Guts table. Problem is, youve already been caught. His hands then started to bloat till it popped open like a cherry. Rather than screaming out in pain, he merely turns around to escape the tent just to be met with the sexy figure of Elizabeth waiting for him. Her sharp ears and fangs were in full display as she had a devilish smirk on her face. Nice plan, but next time, try not to train your horses to run completely back to your camps. A Vampire. Surprising. Even though his entire arm was cut, he didnt care and the bleeding stopped on itself. So Humanity is willing to forgive you and your crimes for being sexy? Yes? And? Gonna cry about it? A shot from a gun then rings out and hits the back of his helmet. Turning around, Jackson had his revolver in his hand and was pointing it directly at his face. The mans expressions were gone and left was an empty man whose stare is as blindingly dead as his. As a Commander of the United CENTCOMM, I hereby order all Demons to be executed-'''' an RPG-7 rocket then flies into Elizabeths body. The missile was going so fast it completely went through her curvy frame, shattering her spine and powderizing her innards due to her thin waist line as it hit the Demon. MLORD! MASTER! Alarms then ring out as a firefight starts in the cages. Waking up from the debris, Jackson is being caressed by Bahamut as his head lay in her thighs and the two Vampires go ham on the escapees. Ughhh. Im sorry for doubting you there No need to apologize, Master. Demons are born to take advantage of Humanity, its natural for your systems to work against you in this situation. Haaaaah my chest hurts. Ive completely healed you though, Master. Yeah yeah sorry. Really. Its fine, Master. Just leave the dealing with Demons to me next time. Humans are extremely weak to them to the point that it''s like a Wolf hunting a Rabbit that may sometimes fight back. Just as fast as it started, the fighting stopped. Jackson didnt waste time as he went to the Radio room and had an order signed by him and was sent straight back to Iron Mountain who was shocked by the news but nonetheless, with the evidence and the attack, agreed to his new demands and put it into place. Though many were shocked by its first and main point. The words Proven Till Guilty cannot be applied to Demons and to always be seen in a dangerous light. Just as they arrived, the party left the town and headed straight to the Morr Mountain Range. At night, Jackson took turns with Alana, who took his place when he felt the need to rest and sleep. In the morning, she had to awaken him as she prepared their breakfast in the moving carriage, with them already entering the base and slowly, the gradient Junior had to trek upon became more and more harder to navigate through. On some turns, Jackson would make sudden turns to avoid the falling rocks. Bahamut being forced to fly and orbit them. Using her flaming breath to melt down the rocks to lava which then makes contact with the snow. Creating a powerful cloud of steam, but it stopped most of the rockfall with the three of them having to clean up whatever remains thatd damage the carriage. The turquoise river flowing between the crevices of the mountain sides seemed alluring to the eyes, begging to captivate the eyes of those who are beholden to the sight before them. The mounts were spread far between one another just for the party to gain a line of sight to the vast rocky climate their entering and the snow fall thats evidently falling from the sides, kissing the trees next to the river as the clouds trapped itselves within the altitude of the area. For Junior, having to pull two carriages at such a steep climb, the battle was slow but effective. Like a horse that knows hardwork, she carried on her task with ease but never let her amazing torque overrule her natural instincts as she climbed the dangerous mountainside road. Soon, after a previous carriage ride through the steeper parts of the road did they encounter a sign. Entering Gareth, Region of Hohe Spitzen. The sign itself had an air of extravagance with it, having built from an unknown metal that doesnt seem to rust as even with the climate it''s in, the thing never seems to have had a problem with water or being frozen back and forth as the seasons changed. The lettering was also pompous, having irrelevant twists and turns to its edges and a flowery border thats etched into the sides. Alana just scoffs at it while Jackson keeps the horse in a steady pace with his eyes steeled into the road they are taking. Soon after, they reach a town lodged deep within the ranges, far above the clouds that once crowded their skies. With lights of the lanterns and candles inside visible from the crevices of the sturdy windows of their wooden houses, the area between one log being filled with crushed clay or solid mud with bits of hay while the few two storey ones have wattle and daub on them. With one large snowy road cutting in the middle, all of the houses had fur on top of their roofs, with everyone wearing the thickest clothing and those in armor, having incorporated an animal coat inside or outside of it. Others wear the heads of beasts theyve slain as a hood for their metal helmets. Near its outskirts was one stone tower with an arrow shaped flag of color blue and white with braids lining its sides. Using wind magic, many of the younger villagers were busy pushing snow out of the main road while their Elders were on the sidewalks carrying food and hay. Everyone seemed to know their places and the town was working like a well oiled machine thats been puffing and huffing for as long as time. The Tavern has its posts outside full of furred oxens with large horns, a single winter bear, and a large black panther with a special saddle on it. Theirs was the only proper horse. Juniors matte black skin and long straight tail hair made it seem like the horse was more geared for a quest to the Underworld than one to the steppes of Gareths Northern regions. The equestrian beast''s red glowing eyes also seem to be menacing in the snowy conditions, making it stand out even more as it pierced the cloudy atmosphere. Quickly hitching their carriage on the side of the road, the man couldnt wait to get inside a proper building. With chills running through his body, he walked in and smiled at the sight of the quaint fireplace full of fur and heads of large Trolls displayed on it. Near its base were frozen boots being melted. He quickly removed his gloves and got as close as he could to it. Ahhhhhh that feels nice. all the while, the three women with him were still in their peasant outfits, just watching the human enjoy the warmth of the fire. The logs used seemingly not burning to a crisp or even turning a dark color as it continued to burn in a bright yellow-orange color. The Knights frozen face quickly deflated as his elated smile came to show his love for the fire. Ahem. MLord, shall we go and get something to eat? Sure, sure just give me twenty minutes ahhhhh Of course. Your Majesty, have you found a seat? I think the one on the corner there is good enough. Sitting down, the trio could feel the sneaky stares of the citizens of the town and the adventurers that were having a meal inside the place. One of them caught Elizabeths eye. A quite attractive Elven man whose skin was paler than the Vampires from Dark World and Bahamuts, with hair whiter than the oldest man or even the snow outside and eyes that shone an icy blue that can eat away at any person trying to evade its penetrating gaze. The Elf then turned his head to properly face her, detecting the stare of the blonde woman. Thats interesting. Hm? What is it, Bloodsucker? I thought they were all extinct. Could he be the last of his kin? Before she could continue her query. Jackson sits down with them. His coat and gloves over his arm as he had a satisfied look on his face. The red color on his ear and nose all gone as the man seemed to be back to his normal appearance. Phew, ah. Those are some interesting iron chandeliers. What type of stone is that? They look above them where a dangling metal pot is. Inside it, red hot stones thats boiling and steaming constantly. Ah, MLord. Thats Heatblur Stone. Their normal rocks that were drenched in a potion called Heatblur. It was meant to be used as a steam bomb. Not only does it obstruct your view, but you can throw it into ice pockets to melt it. Thats handy. Should we get some? I dont believe we have to, MLord. Were only a few days away from Janishaire. Gareth doesnt waste a penny in the upkeep of their cities. It''s what makes them such a good business partner. I believe Janishaire should have something that would keep it warm till their winter ends. Is that so? Ah, I cant wait. The cold is really not for me. He then notices Elizabeth, who wasnt reacting to the energetic Bahamut next to her who has been busy raising her hand to get the attention of the Waitress. Looking at her, he follows her gaze and his head tilts at the Elven man sitting all by himself near the window. Drinking tea with his pinky finger up whilst his back standing absolutely upright and had an air of superiority coming out of every crevice and hair of his body silently while wearing some strange matte white armor that has fur on its shoulders and the lines of its legs. Even he tilts his head, remembering the history lesson he got from the Vampires about the world before the last reset. Uhhh Is that a Snow Elf? Didnt you say that crazy Human guy killed all of them before? Upon speaking, the sharply eared man turned to face him. With an impressively well carved jawline and piercing eyes that can melt any woman away and turn beast into prey. He stood up and started walking towards them. Oh crap. Uhm uhm uhm My Lord I know, I know. Haaaah Ill handle it, My Lord. Just help the Dragon to order our food. Okay. Thanks. He stands up and runs along to the back of her seat to help Bahamut get their food sorted just as the Elf made it to their table, passing through the various people whose eyes all tracked him. To Jacksons surprise, those not adventuring are seemingly just wearing a coat over their tunic whilst him having to wear multiple layers over his and using a bit of magic and a Dragon in human form to keep his temperatures in a stable and comfortable level. Something dawned on him as he could see these Humans were also all seemingly on the same level pale skinned, though not to the area of the Elf. They all are in the same hue. With only the hair and eye color truly separating them from one another. Your human has a quite noisy mouth. The Elf had a sharp northern voice, apparent with his strange accent thats even alien to Jacksons Translation Skill. Making it have an odd mix of British and Russian, like it''s trying its best to interpret the words the lanky handsome man was saying but getting confused midway through. He is not my human. But My Lord. Elizabeth replied of equal stature, using her more royal tone thats mostly depraved of emotion and replaced with a cold heart stare and a deep womanly voice that commands and authors. Ah, I see. A man is your Lord? I dare not question it. After what has happened, Who am I to say this isnt possible. I am surprised a Chiocurate is still alive to this day. Oh but please, I should be the one more surprised. I never knew youd still be alive. Perhaps to you, I was merely a passing face in the grand halls of Elvennur. But no male, regardless of species, could forget a pretty face like yours. Oh Almighty Blood Queen. Your charades back in the past wont easily come undone with someone like me. That is a name Ive long parted with. I am merely an Adventurer now. I am only Queen by name. How the mighty have fallen. I never couldve imagined that youd wear a Peasants outfit or anything near to it. I oddly remember visiting the Grand Halls of your Castle and was it truly a place worth remembering. Not even the Palace Mansion of the King of Gareth could catch up to its grandeur and luxurious air. Truth be told, I dont know the answer to that. I see this as an upgrade to many aspects. Compared to my former life. This is quiet, fun, theatrical in some aspects, heroic in some, and a tinge of love and drama. I quite prefer this than being in Court and dealing with the Kingdoms many problems. My Castle might be full of decorations and likes, but traveling again as a mere adventurer gave me much needed remindrance of the beauty of simplicity. Such a dastard woman like you living a quiet life as a mere adventurer? I find it hard to believe. Even in the Senate of Elvennur, your schemes were always the biggest rumors when it came to Schon. Not one of us brushed off a single word you used to say or write. The Emperor himself was always weary of you and Your King. Done with ordering, Bahamut was about to get back to stretching her arms but she notices the serious faces of the two next to her. Instead of leaving them be, the Dragon looked back to her Master with a grin on her face and she could see that their eyes met each other on the same plain and had the same words that were being spoken through mere eyesight. She nodded and Jackson made a thumbs up. Believe it now. Oh, and where are my manners? I am Grand Magnus Dux, Suzerain Ulfkin Wignar. Former owner of the Snow Elves Twins Cities. A grand settlement that touched farther into the skies, it withstood the fires of Beadot and the Dragon army that came after. I am surprised the Servants of your court didnt gut you in the open like many others. Because my family and I have always treated our Servants with kindness. We knew thats why Humans and the Beast people kept quietly living under our hands, they knew we could provide and give them comfort. We were kept safe but under secrecy. Sadly, the fate was not the same for my colleagues and relatives who have given in to the songs of the Cosmos and did things even I did not dare to entertain in my beautiful Kingdom. And your Sovereigns? Sacked. The Twin Cities of Der and Ter were burned to the ground, everyone impaled and suffering the same death they gave to the Humnus- I mean, Humans. I apologize, I have suddenly forgotten that the words of Man now reign supreme. Seeing you and your ageless beauty, I seem to have forgot about it. I am no longer a Chiocurate but a Snow Elf as theyd call me. Perhaps youd know if theres a faster way to Janishaire? Ah, Reznozgir. Liberated by the Human Knight named Janishaire. Sadly, the route I often used to go there has been destroyed recently in a snowslide. I am actually here as the Jarl has asked for my services to clean it up. Heh. From hosting amazing parties with luxuries that even far surpass us Vampires to wearing sleeveless ancient armor devoid of a helmet. Regulated to doing menial tasks, and yet your Courts dare say that we Vampires spend needlessly in beauty and design to the point of emptying our Kingdoms coffers to dry and wed end up just like the Olden Vampires, living off the forest and abandoned castles feeding off the peasantry like parasites. I see you havent changed one bit. You still have that mighty posturing that is seen on so many of your kin. New Vampires, pfft. Walking in direct Star light doesnt give you anything else than more time to goad about your looks and your clothes. Your Nobility lives like their lives is the spotlight of the Kingdom, when in reality, it''s the system of Governance that rules all. We only spend on needless decor when we must. The Nobility represents the people. Elizabeths tone even got more and more different, with Jackson being reminded of how she talked when she awakened inside the train. The Vampires are a species thats eternally beautiful, youthful, and attractive. Not even the Elves are resistant to the power of age, yet here we are doing it without effort. Elizabeths emerald eyes suddenly changed to a slight golden hue. We are the way we are, for this is who we represent and show. We are a people of extravagance, rarity, and magnificence. Look at us, we out-age your so-called Endless Empire. Beware of yourself Blood Queen. Even we, the Curates, knew of your danger back then. You and that golden King of yours, Charlemagnes. Maybe it''s not the same now, but I am aware of your Goddess-like image back then. I know from facts given by the Courtiers that you were already incredibly beautiful in your human form and becoming a Primeval Vampire merely raised it by a hundredth. And we knew what you were planning. The Curate Empire was addicted to concrete like how Demons would flock to the Outer Gods and of all the nations, we were the ones most abundant of it. I am sure you saw the prices we haggled out of you. This was no mere numbers of building new cities, nay. It was for Fortresses. It was a highway robbery as the new Humans would say. But that husband of yours was good with his words and sword. Surprisingly wise for a former Human and extremely capable with a sword. Good enough to outfight the Archidux. You still dare to look down on Man? My King was no mere normal Man. He was the first to create an Order of Knights from the decrepit remains of the last End Time. Its thanks to him that the lands of Man now know order and protection. In the context of before. Of course now, I have learned my lesson. After all, it wasnt only Man that revolted. The Beast Folk and most annoyingly the Lizard heads of the swamplands made things a true challenge for our logistics. He then faces Jackson who was leaning on the wooden wall. Quietly waiting for their food. His eyes were evidently trying its hardest to not peek into the two having a quite lively argument that even Bahamut was captivated by. The Dragon staring right into both of their souls while Alana just kept looking away, knowing to have done this many times, she has quite fast in her reaction and natural to her actions of looking like not giving a single attention to what was happening. May I ask for your name? The Knight suddenly comes to life, seeing the Elven man turn his face to him. Ah me? It''s Paul, Paul Jackson. What dared you to do something as reckless as to fight this woman? Nothing. She was awakened by the Blonde Saintess in sparkling golden armor in some elaborate plan or maybe just a simple plan to destroy our rockets. Either way, we had no choice. I had to step up and make sure the rockets get to there destination. Rockets? Yeah, High Command planned to send her to space since she cant be killed and we have only a handful of rockets to use and very little time. And this Saintess? Sparkling golden armor? He then starts to rub his chin profusely, his eyes squinting a bit as he soon realizes something. Ah, the one named Death? Elizadeath. Yes. Thats her player name. I see. Interesting. We Snow Elves are known for our insight to the future, as the God of Time had blessed our eyes. Sadly, it doesnt show the actions of the Gods. The Cosmic Knight that came before to ruin us, none of us had seen come. Then, you dont see what Elizadeaths plans are? Or what the future awaits us? I believe you are also of interest. As I also do not see a future for you. Could you have been touched a God yourself? Bahamut you''re hearing this right? The Dragon tilts her head and looks at him. Shed sniff the air multiple times and then touched his hand. That is odd. I do not smell the Gods'' trails from you nor do I sense any divinity acting out to help or protect you, Master. Odd Perhaps in the future, you might have a place in what is coming. As everyone can see, it''s coming near. Th-thank you. Alana, can you say something? MLord, this is interesting information we are being given. Let us fully hear him out. And who might you be? Your more youthful appearance tells me you are of a newer generation of Vampires? I am Countess Alana Minuit. Ah! I know of your wine! I used to have a cellar full of it. Made by your father. Is that gold sucking Sanguin still alive? Father is still alive and well, he is together with my Mother in their own estate in a region above mine. Huh, to think the duo would come this far. You seem to have also proven yourself, knowing that your parents have given you a region and maybe even your own Manor to reside in. Well, for helping me so much with such good wine, I can say this. Your Lord has the same air wed find in lowly Knights thatd be a bigger part of something. Their food arrived and the Elf elegantly bowed and walked back to his seat without saying goodbye. The party just looked at one another as the Snow Elf walked back to his table and returned to sipping his hot drink with a single pinky finger raised elegantly. With his legs fashionably crossed, he went back to observing the cold snowy exterior whilst the cute Waitress in her stitched up apron with four serving plates on both her arms steadily and hastily gave them their food. Well that was awkward. Nonetheless, that is interesting. MLord, we better watch your back even more then. Dont worry too much about it Alana. For all we know, it might be Bahamut in her God form. He didnt say what or which Gods after all. Dragons are known to be quite attached to those they love, so Bahamut might be just accidentally feeding me with something like extra luck or strength. Even then, the Snow Elves, MLord are known for their Far Sight. To become a Suzerain meant he had to go through the same rigorous process of homing his ability to see the future which is not an easy task at all. Really? Hm. Ive read many books of history, one of them was the Curate Empire and the many Elves that came under it. MLord, their training would last for decades, the Morr Mountain ranges that we walk upon now used to be such a place. Temples were spread everywhere and if they know their sight, they should be able to find all of them without dying. I guess Ill put that in mind. But, lets eat. Lets not spoil the mood of the food. Bahahaha! Though Bahamut was also startled by this, she checks her Lord once again and shrugs. Finding absolutely nothing on him. She merely returned to the food whose aroma had completely touched her nostrils and went down to her soul, like a woman madly in love, she instantly went to eat. On their plate was thick red meat with flayed skin. Bahamut who was eating had to quickly turn into her Dragon form and utilize the sharp fangs of her mouth to go and devour the food before her. Even with her predatory teeth, the meat was seemingly like rubber. Not getting munched up properly. It reached the point where the Black Dragon completely burnt her cut of meat and swallowed it in one go. Paul on the other hand had to get his sword out and started using the Vampiric blade''s sharpness to be able to properly turn it into cutlets. All the while, Elizabeth and Alana were testing out the herbs and spices they were given and one of them, an oilish yellow liquid turned the rubber texture of the meat to something even an old man can go through. ... Eh? What?! Jackson also poured it on his cutlets and he was able to just jolt it all down his throat with ease. With a burp, the man was content with the food he ate and the two awaited for the Vampires to finish. Who was taking their time to be as presentable and cultured as possible. After a while, they were all done with Bahamut in her Dragon form crawling on top of their table to lick off the oil from their white plates. So to the carriage or are we gonna sleep here? My Lord, Id like to be able to sleep in a place with a good bed. Same here, MLord. Id also would like to take some time to check their quest board. Alrighty then. Bahamut? I am fine with whatever, Master. I could sleep in the open snow if you want me to. Then, wholl knock on my door in the morning? You Elizabeth? Can you try to maybe wake up early for a few days? My Lord, what I mean by sleeping with a good bed is also to share one with you. I I also want the same, MLord. But do they even have a bed large enough to fit all four of us? Later that night, Jackson was once again in the middle. With Elizabeth to his left and Alana to his right. Bahamut was in her Dragon form. All balled up on top of his chest. The room wasnt much, only having a single drawer and a mirror. With it being the only glass in the entire place as lanterns placed on the ceiling with Heating Stone inside it kept them warm. Aside from that, the man was left to the care of the Vampires, whose bodies were pressed up against his arms and him having to use every bit of control he had left to make sure hed be able to walk and be mentally prepared for the next few days. Busying himself with the rattling of the wooden window covers as the snowy winds hit the two storey building with much delight. He couldnt sleep properly that night. The next day, he looked like he was airdropped from an aircraft as he walked down the stairs with a wrecked face and was greeted by a fully freshened up Alana, holding with her a parchment with a request. The woman immediately ran up to the tired man and held the paper up his face. Look MLord, it''s the menial task Her Majesty was told of. Seems that the path up north is blocked by a snow and rock slide. Huh? was all he could utter before he knew it, the carriage was already going forwards as they approached a road where an entire section of it was covered with warning signs. Seems like this is it. But dont we have to go back to town and get the rewards? And it''s not like we need it anyways. Haaa MLord, were you up in the skies as I told you? We can also accept a money reward instead and Id much prefer that. Janishaire is a very big city and has a powerful currency. Ugghhh he hops down the front seat and walks towards to the arch on the road where he is greeted by another carriage. Pulled by a hairy oxen, its entire back was filled with materials meant for making coats and in the front, he could see the same Elf he met the night before chatting with a Merchant. He freshens himself up as he approaches the man, with Bahamut on his shoulder still sleeping. Ugh, it''s that David Bowie looking son of a gun. The Dragon just stretches its body and wings. She yawns and goes back to sleep while the two Vampires behind him prepare themselves. To the right of the road, Jackson swallows his saliva at the sight. The river they passed by a few days ago is now a mere hair string of a size, reaching onto the farthest parts of the range as the cloudless day brought light to the scenic path they were taking. The sharp peaks of the mountains were gleaming in their colors as snow pitifully fell onto its foundations and the crackle of the trees with the morning flight of a flock of colorful birds. The man was awakened by their wings, seemingly changing into different hues of red, orange, blue, and yellow as the light of the foreign Sun bounces off their shiny feathers. Ah, it seems that you''re heading to the city. He turns to the left to see Ulfkin has approached him with the Merchant, a middle aged lad wearing a more affluent tunic thats marked by braids and even a medal. Though his face looked nothing of nobility and is seemingly just another commoner. Yup. Alana said itd be best for us to help. Shes good. I indeed would need the help. An entire section of the mountain has fallen on the road and is blocking the path to the city. Wasnt there another way? You can but it will take an additional four days as youd have to cross Zutsudans Ravine and it is quite dangerous It has lots of beasts on it. Including Troglodytes. Haaaaaaa Jackson slouches forward as Elizabeth and Alana come by his side. Both of them elegantly bowing and the Merchant being instantly smitten. He blushed and had an annoying smile to his face. L-Ladies, I am Linen and Clothes trader Sir Arnhordt. Pleased to be of your acquaintance. the two returned his expression with a share of their smile and light bows. How is the trade in Janishaire? Is the demand for Fur coats and the manufacturing of weapons still high? Oh, it''s as high as ever with the Holy See hinting at the coming of the End Times. I am actually a few days early to a delivery as Ive heard theres a long line of carriages heading to the city. I see All the while, Jackson was awakening Bahamut who licked his cheek a few times and proceeded to glide down to the mountain side. The crazy part of it is that Ive heard rumors that the city is planning on building an additional five storage buildings underground and completely overstock themselves! Imagine the coins! Thank you Sir Arnhordt. O-Of course. All the while, Elizabeth has taken to herself in the back of his carriage. Checking the materials he had bought as the mountain started to shake a bit. He almost lost his balance as the man went up the blonde woman and leaned to the side of his carriage. Those are pretty good quality. Whatre you gonna use it for? Unbeknownst to him, Bahamut as latched onto the side of the mountain and her huge Dragon head peers down on the road. Even the Snow Elf only stood by as Alana used her Magic to make the smaller rocks to float away as the Dragon slowly and lightly swiped the road with her frontal limbs. By Goddess Forrus, Ive never seen such a large Dragon for a long time. Pretty neat ehy? Bahamut can also eat Rocks too. The Dragon then stopped and its huge snout turned to face the two. Master, Id rather eat my tail than do something as humiliating as that. What? We have historical records of Dragons eating rocks to survive. Maybe for the Green Dragons. But us Black Dragons, were far too magnificent for such a sad display. She then returns to swiping rocks off to the ledge, carefully picking the large ones with her sharp claws and shaking it off. Yeah Green Dragons are kinda the weakest next to the Blue ones. Might be just due to their hide but Forest and Water Magic Mastery is pretty effective against very certain enemies. With a smile and a contented expression, he turns to Ulfkin who has seemingly become a statue as his head looks up continually to Bahamut. Uhhhh Sir Wignar? Oh yes. I apologize. I was just reminded of the past. Hm. Well, how long have you been doing this anyways? You passed the signs? Yeah. Its a few hundred meters back there. What about it? I started there yesterday. Dang. Well, with you here, we are sure to finish this in no time. Of course. He then walks forward and stops next to Alana. Lifting his hands and spreading it out, a gust of wind blows with a mixture of snow and ice. All of the sudden, the Snow thats on top of the fallen rocks started to move on their own, slipping it down off the ledge and the ones below, mounting on top of each other to create a slope. Effectively cleaning entire sections off without much effort. It wasnt even the afternoon when they''d reached the other side and Bahamut was back in her smaller Dragonic form. Sleeping once again on his shoulder as the Merchant peeked over from behind his carriage to see the Dragon was gone completely. Coming out of hiding, he juggles a coin pouch on his hand and would squeeze it every now and then as he approached the Snow Elf and the Humans. W-Who had that Dragon? This Bahamut. Jackson points to the small sleeping creature on his shoulder, all balled up and seemingly unable to harm even a fly. W-What?! Nonetheless, how far is the city? U-Uhm just a day or two. Nice! Alright! Everyone lets hop back on and get going! He then offers his hand to the Merchant who confusingly looks at it. Ah! I do know of that gesture. Ulfkin then takes it instead and the two exchange in a shake. With Jackson noting how hot his hands were even though his skin were paler than a corpse. Thank you, thank you. I hope you have a safe travel back home. Hm. Indeed Human. Yours too. The Snow Elf then suddenly goes in for a hug and tightly wraps his arms around the man. Be reminded of that Vampire with you. Shes more than meets the eye. Jackson just stood quietly, hearing him out. A Vampire is a box of secrets within secrets. Not even us Elves were able to reach into their depths. I also hope you have a safe travel. he then lets go and pats the man''s shoulder. You oddly remind me of many young Elven Knights back then. Crazed for adventure as they walk out of our cities that have pampered them their entire lives. Soon after, Jackson passes by the Merchant carriage. With Elizabeth in the back just by the tailgate looking at her new sewing kit and immediately got into working on his cape once again. Her needlework now being faster and more precise as she showed immense passion and love for the artisan work but that didnt let her not look at the Snow Elf, the two of them exchanging one last stare as their carriage disappeared through the arching road on the mountainside pass. VOLUME 12 Chapter 7 Hearing a hum, Jackson opens his eyes to the rattling sound of the carriages bogies bouncing about on the rocky mountainside road they are taking. The ceiling above him being the grayish tarp thats waggling along the strong gust of wind thats hitting them from every direction and soon, as his senses sharpened, he could hear the laughing and talking of people and a human being emitted from his own chest. Looking down on himself, he could clearly see Bahamut all balled up right above to where his heart is, the Dragon sleeping so soundly that it seems to be in a trance as it sang. Having such a motherly voice, he couldnt help it but be at peace. The theme and battle song of the Dragons from the South, something hed hear in the background now being hummed by such an entrancing voice. The Dragons Song of Lament The blackened winged lizard then awakens. A single eye and it glowed a golden hue. Yes, Master. She went back to immediately humming it, the low and long stretches of hums making it seem like a Church song for the dead and grieving. Why? Seeing the Lizards and the Demons working together May Albion bless us and Dragonkind. He then slowly scoops up the Dragon. Placing it on his shoulder as he could see the ancient woman. Finished with his cape, is now adding her own touch to it. Flowers of differing kinds, all with thorny roots are being drawn onto the sides of his cape. Uhm Elizabeth, you know that cape was made to specifically have a skill right? Do not worry, My Lord. I bought this from the Merchant we met at a discount price. I have put a bit of my magic onto it. Will it affect the Light Step and Feather Drop effect the cape gives me? I really need that since my armor is so heavy and falling down from great heights usually makes a crater. I assure you, My Lord, it won''t be affected. I am actually improving upon it a bit more. He then slides out of his bedroll and proceeds to clean up his bed and sits next to her. Observing her careful needlework. She had various other flowers accompanying the four Blood Roses on the corners of his rectangular cape all with their petals opened and curved perfectly. He nods at the fine detail shes putting into it. Not letting one area of the side be untouched with her fine craftsmanship as her emerald eyes pierced down to the very fabrics shes touching, carefully and masterfully weaving it into something pleasing to one''s eyes. These are the flowers that I onced grew in my garden, My Lord. Hm. Those are some pretty ones. Of course. My Lord, you already know that we Vampires are much like these flowers, right? Yeah. Something about being flowers that never wither or something like that. Mhm. I hope you may carry this back to your world and be reminded of us, My Lord. Maybe one day if you ever find a way to return here after you''re done with all your dealings on Earth. Youd know that we hadnt withered a single day and are still in full bloom. Jacksons hand then lifts his cape. The man carefully looks into the work shes put into his beloved cape. The very same one he had worn over countless battles even way before Bahamut was with him. A smile then catches her eyes as he can be seen caressing it with his thumb. Hm. Ill be sure to do that. The carriage then soon stops over to the right of the mountainside road. Mere inches from the long hard fall down to the river that weaves through the range. MLord, well relax here for a few minutes. The plateau in the far distance should be the one that houses Janishaire. The Knight then looks around to see that there is a circular section of the road thats large enough to fit about thirty to fifty carriages and more were parked on the path itself thatd widen every so often. Far in their front where no cloud could reach was a flat top on the mountain top. Its size was unimaginable and could easily fit multiple modern full sized cities on it as rock formations peeked out of the sides of the mountains and sharp and deep turns can be seen everywhere and the large wooden or stone bridges were far and few in between. Mostly following a singular direction in smaller and more outback roads leading to it. Hopping out, he sees the edge of the road and walks over to it. Upon breathing in, he looks down and aside from the cluster of clouds below, he could faintly see the river and a dirt road running next to it. It was so thin and small that if he was to put his pinky finger on top of it, a large portion of the river would be completely cut off. WOAAAHH! hearing the sound of a young female, he turns to his left to see a girl has jumped on Elizabeth. Wearing leather shorts and a shortsword slinged to her back accompanied by a belt with potions. The brown haired girl locks her legs around the Queen and wrapped her arms on her neck. Whats your skincare? What shampoo do you use? Are you truly Human? Where did you get the sparkle coming out of your presence? Do you have any recommendations for me? What regimen do you do to have a tiny waist but big boobs and butt? Do you know how you make eyes like yours? The barrage of questions immediately made Elizabeth lean back, but the woman has completely latched herself onto her. Only edging closer and closer as Alana pops out of the front seat to take a gander at the noise and the girl once again perks up. WOAAHHH! immediately jumping from Queen, she proceeds to jog towards the Countess who promptly rolls to the other side of the carriage. Not breaking a sweat, she promptly vaults over the front seat and suddenly gets grabbed by the collar by a man wearing a mix of leather and metal plate armor. Geez. Erica, can you not assault the locals? Booooo! Look at how pretty they are! I wanna know how they do that! Everyone here is either pretty or handsome. Whats different with these two? With multiple scars on his face and a messy black hair, the tall man proceeds to walk back to Elizabeth. With a light punch to the back of the girl''s head Ow! He squirms at her and she bows. I apologize! Jackson on the other hand had the same reaction as the Queen. Both of them have the same expression of confusion, dazed, and sudden reaction. I-I guess you''re weak to overbearing people too, huh? I-I am not. It''s just that back then, Id have the power to tell them off. She just caught me off guard, thats all. Eheheheh, well, better accept the young ladys apology. The Queen then walks forward and just pats her head. You''re forgiven. Countess, let us depart. Alana then peeks out of the driver seat and sees that the woman has completely left the area with Jackson also looking around to where she went while Bahamut is nowhere to see herself. With the two alone, they looked at one another and sighed in unison. Walking to the road and the large opening on the side of the mountain where many carriages from Merchants of all sorts to your usual traveler with their lone horse were parked at. There were all sorts of people, both Outlander and Native intermingling with one another. On one side, some players were playing modern music whilst impressing the Natives with their dance moves. Diagonally shuffling in place while wearing the bulky and showy armor known in Tur while on the other side, Merchants from both worlds were trading information with one another, seeing mutuality in economics and earning money. One thing caught Alanas eyes and it''s a player Merchant with a sign written on his heavy carriage in both Common and International English. YRNs Mobile Bookstore - Earth Books in Discount to Natives!. Going to it with Jackson in tow, who''s looking around constantly for any signs of the two, lets the Countess do her thing. The woman was entranced by the various books displayed in the stands. From the likes of Edgar Allan Poe, Tolstoy, Dostoevsky, Stoker, and Nabokov. The woman was in a tiny piece of Heaven as she could open and read literature from an entirely different world. MLord, would it be fine if I were to take maybe ten books? Looking back, the man had his hands in fist and is up against his hips as he sighs. Randomly turning in certain directions with dismay in his face. Just where did those two go?! Seeing him, she just smiles and then turns to the Vendor. May I ask if you have anything more modern? Maybe in your current year? the man with an aristocratic suit shrugs. Sorry maam, those are protected by Copyright laws. We can technically print them in Dark World but Lawyers are a pain to deal with ever since International Copyright Laws have been updated to suit the evolving technological sphere. The man had an air of eloquence to his wording, his tone light, quick, and precise which the Countess nods to. She then turns to see a book marked with the year 2035 named Ballads of Robin Hood, Knight of Richard the Lionheart with a Nobleman wearing a Lincoln green tunic and a bow ambushing a gold entrusted carriage. Taking it, she turns it around to read the summary. Oh, thats a good seller. Lots of Nobles have been asking me for copies of those. she squints her eyes a bit and nods. A story about a Noble taking from the corrupt Church and Acting King? Yes maam. We have a similar story about this. It happened in the Elizabethan Era, a Count who took from those who dared wreath the share of the Kingdoms wealth for their own gain and gave it to their subjects on his behalf. Except this is a bit more childish to a degree. Hm? What did the Count do? He rattled them all out to the King and Queen. Even the Duke wasnt saved. Story foretold said the Queen was so angry she lobbed his head off in front of the entire court of a thousand Houses to the delight of the King. That Duke mustve stolen so much then. A bit. Thank you. I shall uhm hmmm seeing the pale woman so entranced in deciding from the ones on display, the Merchants eyes light up as he is reminded of something upon seeing her for the first time a few moments ago. Oh! Since you''re a young lady and all, why not Bram Stoker? Lots of Noblewomen from all ages love it oh, I also have a copy of Carmilla here. What a fine eye, you caught on fast. Heh. Ive dealt with the Nobility many times. Cant say you''re bad at hiding it, but you could work a bit more since most of the Peasantry prefer Novels about normal lives with normal romances. Unknown to her, Jackson has completely left her area and has wondered on his own. Checking a carriage thats selling armor and weapons. With his lips out, the man carefully observes the wonderfully carved blades, beaming with polish and expense. Near the hilt, he sees it once again. Rentsoss Arsenal. Ohhh, you got a nice eye for a fine lad. Im willing to pair a Magic Staff made by the Elven and Priests of Saint Berthal University. Elf and Priests? A traveler? Ah, Saint Berthal University is one of the only places where High Elves and Humans work together. They create some of the most intricate staff in existence. I got one off one of their former teachers. Sold it to me dirt cheap. He then goes in and grabs a metallic staff with a sphere orb, the same type Bahamut told him about when traveling into a Dark Elf Underground City. But this one, being more colorful and presentable. With a small glass opening for you to view the shining core inside. Maaan I know some people from Eldwood whod die for something like this errrrr.. Should I? He then looks back down and takes a Zweihander. Hooo a bit heavy in the middle but this is good too. Turning to his right where a bunch of players checking out the local weaponry, sparring slowly with a circular wooden shield and Arming Sword. Hey, you guys wanna spar with me a bit? Hearing his tone and wording, the two look back to him with gleeful smiles, as if to meet someone familiar. The two players were in full plate armor. Though not as extravagant and showy as his, it still had some style to it. Having some engravings on the gauntlets and the pauldrons. Sure. Where are you from? Southeast Asia. East. Ohhhh this is gonna be fun. He then goes to the Merchant and looks at him and the man just nods letting him take the gauntlets that were for sale. Taking the ones with a chainmail on top of its gloves, he then gets his stance on as a small crowd of Adventurers from both worlds watches on. Wearing nothing but his peasant outfit and the gauntlets on his hands, Jackson faced two full plated enemies and he was the first to go. Using the reach of his Zweihandler to get the one on the left and as the other on the right opened to stab him with his Arming Sword, the Knight took the chance and lightly used the flat side of the blade to hit the armpit of the man. Oh! Nice! The player chuckled as the man in a tan tunic was fighting properly and faster as he blocked the other man''s sword by holding his sword in a horizontal position, one hand in the handle and another on the blade itself. Ive been having some training in fighting without armor, cant say it''s a bad way to fight. Way more flashier. he then performs a roll and kicks the circular shield out as the other rushes to him. Rolling even more and dodging the flat side of the shorter sword, he used his Zweihandler to hit his legs and then came for the back of the other who was planning on returning to the fight once again. Just like that, the sparring session was done and the crowd nodded and started to line up for the merchant. Curious about the sword and the gauntlet alongside the hardwood wooden shields he had. The trio then exchanged pleasantries as Jackson returned the sword and gauntlet. Walking into the maze of carriages where he sees Elizabeth inspecting some figurines of historical people in Threa. One hand was rubbing her chin as the other held up a 1/18 figure of her high up. Looking inside her own skirt. Oh, what the hell is she doing? walking towards the blonde woman, he could hear her deep amorous voice through the crowd. This is inaccurate. Mayhaps youd be open to changing it? The player with his hands full of clay and concrete looks over to the figure. Hm? I took what I can from the books and the stained glasses on some of the Churches left over from the era of the Vampires. the blonde woman just shrugs. Nay, first things first. Panties are an invention of your world. I- I uhhh she stumbles on herself and fake coughs. Ahem, I recommend you make this more accurate. I am a historian myself and Queen Elizabeth Bartley never wore underpants. Same with the many other women in skirts you have here. E-eh? Just who are you? Hmmm.. he then looks up her skirt and takes a monocle glass out and inspects it. But isnt it that under gowns, women wore these puffy pants instead? In some cases. But we- the historical records I know of Vampires usually dont wear them. It gets in the way. I-is that so? Huh. Alright. I guess Ill modify these then. Hm. And my - her sleepwear doesnt have any laced underwear underneath it. Most Nobles sleep fully naked. At that point, Id just be making adult figures not that it wouldn''t be a bad way to make coins but I gotta keep some standards here since the Holy See is patrolling around. Hm. Though I must commend you in your work. Elizabeth inspects the figurine of herself, nodding in the intricate embroideries on her Crimson Royal Gown and the Holy Crown of the Vampires that the man took each and every step to replicate and make sure to be as close to the real thing as possible. Could you mayhaps put real gems and sapphires on this? Oh, thatd be way too expensive. This is meant for mass production, maam. Sad. But the big crimson one in the middle is precisely a Ruby from the Morr Mountain Range. The Sapphires on the sides of it came from the Kingdom of Vitas and its Demon Generals, you should find information on that if you ever go to Schon. Hearing this, the man immediately casted magic on his hands. The fire melted away the concrete and clay as he fetched a pen and paper and started writing it down. The laces are pretty accurate and the white corset with the crimson hue, but dont forget the frills around the end of the gloves. There''d be way more. he just nods as he keeps writing down her comments and criticism while Jackson just stands by her side, listening to the woman break down her own figure piece by piece and in the end, asks how much it is. One gold coin. If Native currency, itd be Five Maximallus Gold. I will also take twenty silver coins if you want. No local currencies though. without her even noticing, Jackson flips a gold coin to his small makeshift counter. Thank you. the player just nods as he takes Elizabeth by the arm and drags her along. Where is the other one? The woman just laughed as she could see Jacksons smiling face. Instead of answering his query, she instead puts her figurine up his face. Its cool isnt it, My Lord? he just nodded as they went around the opening on the mountainside. Going around asking for a small Dragon. Each time they passed Alana, the books were only piling higher and higher around her as she took her sweet time reading as much Earthling literature as she could. Immersing herself in the many olden writings of Mankind from the 1800s and 1900s. Many of which caught her eye and in their own self pile were Gothic and Victorian novels. Ahahahaha! Then do not let shame get to you! Walking on the ledges of the road, the two heard Bahamuts motherly voice and they quickly peeked on the long parked line of carriages to see that shes turned into her Human form and is talking to a little child. The boy held a small wooden sword and had a blue cape on himself. If your friends joke about you and your fright, then do not let it stop you! Good warriors know that the time some shame you for your performance, then that is mere room to improve on! Go! Jump! Face your fears and become stronger! The kid peeks over to the edge and his eyes could visibly sink into the depths of his soul just from the thought. I-I dont know! Im scared! I fear heights and I dont want to! Fear is a mere obstacle! If you fear something, then you have something to grow on! I didnt become like this because I let my fears overtake me. I faced it all on and became a God! L-Lady, you''re crazy! Ahahahah, one needs to be crazy about their fears. Humans are innately tied to avoiding things they fear. That is why I gift blessings and riches to those who have the strength in their soul to overcome it! Do it child! Jump! I will bless you till the day you become the Knight you wish to become! Jackson immediately comes behind the Dragon and puts his hand over her mouth. Ehehehehhe kid, go back to your parents. Dont listen to the ramblings of this Dragon. not giving up, Bahamut pry his hand off her mouth. Master! I was planning on catching him anyway! Hearing this, the kid closes his eyes and breathes in. My Lord! Without the man even getting a chance to react, the child spreads his arm and jumps. The Knights soul seemingly left his body while the Dragon was visibly cheering. Elizabeth being quick on her feet also jumps off and spreads her bat wings out. Catching the kid before he hit a sharp rock on the mountainside and proceeded to throw him up to the road whereupon he opened his eyes, he was back to where he was and the blonde woman was right behind Jackson. Though her emerald eyes were wide open and she had her hand on her heart. Dragon hah hah can you not? Ahahahahah! Good child! I give you the blessing of Bahamut! Carry on and become a great Knight! I shall watch your progress with much glee! As he continued to sprout her words, Jackson just dragged her back to their carriage. Her sharp heels leave a trail on the gravel road as she disappears to the curve and the lined up carriages. Back in theirs, Jackson pants as Elizabeth just crossed her arms at the Dragon. Bahamut. Can you not? She just turns into her Dragon form and lands on his shoulder. What? That child is gonna grow up to be a good man, Master. he just sighs as they turn back to the opening on the left side of the road and come back to Alana who has piled multiple books around her already. Ah, MLord. Is it time? What have you bought? She points to her right where theres five books piled up. Those. he nods and they soon gather again as a cavalry of Knights coming from the city are properly rolled past by them. Their armored horses and shiny plate armor in full display as a convoy of carriages carrying their squires and grunts alongside their maintenance personnel heading straight to the great plains. I heard an Ancient Lich King of sorts was reawakened and theres a Vampire problem in Zirhin. Zirhin? I was planning on passing by there. Its just a rumor. But they said theres about to be a big war there between them, Werewolves, and the High Elves. Haaaaa arent the Vampires tired of messing with this continent? To think theyre adding in the problem with the Lich King. One of the Adventurers clad in chainmail walks up to the two merchants. Did you guys see that? I think the one leading the charge was Sir Vitavill! Vitavill? Oh, it''s pretty bad then. What about Rentsoss? Or the Bricketts? Had they sent their children to deal with this? Not yet. Lifting up his metallic visor, the man breathes a sigh of relief. But good to know our Lords are dealing with it. I heard even the Outworlders are getting in on the action with their machines. Even the Outlanders?! Oh it must be pretty bad then. One of the Merchants with a red feather on his cap then crossed his arms and sighed. And I have to manage my finances when the End Times come! Oh Goddess Aianie! Bless me with your love! The two then proceed to give him a weird look. Wha-what? The Goddess of Love is not banned here. The Holy See allows it. Its just that you know the reputation of their Followers, right? Pretty sure theres enough intimacy that goes on in their Caves to even make the War Memorial here to summon the dead Vampires! As the two laughed, Jackson turned around to see Elizabeth had a slight frown on her face while Alana was just buried in her book. Reading non stop as she went from one paragraph to another. A War memorial, huh. Walking forwards even more to the apex of the curved lot thats dug into the mountainside road. Their group encounters a large tombstone thats blocked by the numerous carriages and horses parked loosely around the area. Inscribed on it were a date and an engraved drawing of a King holding his sword out and pointing it at another King. Alana, can you translate? Ill do it, MLord. Elizabeth then walks right below the letterings and faces him. Eyeing around, most if not all had mostly forgotten about the memorial and didnt bother to even go close to it. Many just sneaking a peek and then going on their own way. Its a commiseration about the day the Vampires lost control of Geraldia. She then points at the road and Jackson with Bahamut turns their heads to it. There. That was when my great King had to surrender and accept defeat. Hmmm Bahamuts motherly voice spills out and she latches herself onto the tombstone. Master, I can sense the images of the battle that happened here. Want me to replay it? Ahhhhh he then looks at Elizabeth and shrugs. No. Lets not open old wounds. Do it. Looking at Elizabeth, she nods and the Dragon pours Mana into the inscriptions and their visions are taken back in time. The mountains were still the same but all the snow had melted and the Summer sky was high above. Passing them is a horde of people wearing black robes and riding black horses, with their cowls completely covering their faces as a gold and jewelry encrusted carriage pulled by twelve magnificent horses. Behind it were an army of the Elite and Mighty Crimson Knights of Queen Elizabeth. Jacksons jaw dropped at the sight of their Crimson armor. With sharp edges and smooth areas about the abs and the shoulders, with helmets adorned with gold and elaborate and intricate Gothic inscriptions, they rode on for a good twenty minutes as its followed by thousands of Vampire Grunts in open top carriages guarded by ones with their Wings out were all running towards the plains. A massive streak of light then hits the road. Creating a spherical lot and stopping a King in his tracks. With his gleaming blonde hair and blue eyes, followed by the sharp ears of a bloodsucking creature and the fangs of one, he raises his sword. Alana who was taken aback by the sudden rush of adrenaline looks up. MLord! I have to cook you dinner! Jackson, whose face was completely engulfed by the situation, peeks on the road to see the entire road headed to Janishaire was a moving battle. Winged High Elves in their Gold Crusted Plastoid Armor were flying above the ravine, battling the Vampires in a fast and rapid flight of death. The hot and starlike swords of the Elves clashing with the gleaming and near perfect polished swords of the Vampires as the Holy See and its Angels, the mighty Crusaders pushed the Blue painted Knights of the King off. Hold them off! My beloved Queen must escape! Be this our grave, for as long as the beauty of our Nation is preserved, then the Night shall rule once again! standing next to him was a familiar face, the very same painting of a Vampire General he saw on the room that led to the balcony where the current King of the Vampires would usually stay. Mar Marioleone! Call for the Reserves! Have them stop the tide and make way for our Queens retreat to Carthegra! Yes, Your Highness! He then turns around and two of his own personal Knights disembarked their horses and opened their bat-like wings. Taking off as one of them is completely eaten by a passing Dragon. God of Blood the Dragons have arrived! My King! We must abandon this now! Nay! If we go to the plains, then theyll get free reign to breathe their fire on us! The Ravine and its inconspicuous air patterns should keep them from flying too close to us! Tugging his horse hard, the handsome and youthful King of the Vampires with his pale skin turns around to see the carriage of his Queen driving away to the mountainside. Out of sight as his lines buckled at the Crusaders and the High Elves. Riding a mighty white feathered Dragon, the Holy Pope of Deus Vrax appears from the ravines tight and dangerous turns as the fighting died down upon the sounds of a hundred trumpets and the armies divide, hiding within in pairs of crowns as they rode down to the tight frontline. King Charlemagnes sees this and wipes the blood off his plate armor and fixes the position of his crown. Swallowing his saliva, the man turns his horse around to face his enemies as they open a maw to reveal a pair of Human Kings. King James. We meet once again and King Cartheg. The honor is all mine, King Charles the Great. Wearing his blue and white royal robes, the King of James looked just as grand as he was and the hovering four winged feathered Dragon with the Holy Pope riding on it sent shivers to the spine of the Vampires but their King stood tall, not even trembling at the sight of such a mighty combined force. King Cartheg wore a full plate armor that covered his entire body, only his royal sigil on his green cape and the Crown on his helmet showed his rank. Surrender now. That is all we ask. Face your crimes alongside your Queen. The more you fight, the worst it gets. I apologize. I did not want it to go this way. But my Queen has foreseen a future that I also do but didnt wish to act upon. The New Vampires are under duress, for hundreds of years the Main Continents invaded us over and over again. From the start of our nation till only a few decades ago. We had no choice. But you fail to realize King Charles the Great that we did that because we knew you were spying on us. Constantly watching and plotting to undermine our efforts to expand Humanity. You are lucky I prevented the Emperor of the Elves from coming here. He wouldnt be as kind as us. Hehehehe of course. Only Man is capable of Empathy even after all thats done after them. You became allies with the High Elves even. Do not laugh at this unfortunate alliance, Vampire King. It only happened because you pushed us to this point. Surrender now. I apologize. But I cannot. Ill gladly meet my end here upon the blade of the Pope or yours but I will not let you get to her. Not my flower, not my Nation''s beauty and love. Your Queen is a scheming whorish harlot who has spinned our nations into turmoil and in which you took advantage off and rolled over us while we have our backs turned. Beauty and Love? Whats that for such a woman? Shes a Devil just as you are. And yet you think Id surrender? He then points his longsword at the other King. King Cartheg. He merely raises his hand and lifts his visor. Showing the man''s aged face but still full of vigor and life. I know who you are Vampire King. he then raises his hand and his horse walks a bit further up the road where the tip of the Vampires sword could meet his neck. You are the first Knight of Man. You were born in my Kingdom, upon the first Order of Knightly Gentlemens. Not wearing a helmet at all and showing his beautiful face, King Charles twitches a bit. Noticing this, Jackson was completely amazed by the entire thing all the while, Elizabeth was right by his side. Her hands loose and her body relaxed while Alana was behind them, walking around and checking the large flat crater that was created by the Popes orbital laser shot. By the Gods MLord, I never knew such magic could even exist. This is not Vampire nor Human Magic but a real Ancient Primeval one. King Charles then lowers his sword and sheathes it. Sad really sad that this is how you went down. You know in our Capital, we have a monument dedicated to you? Even King Gareth had one and King James Why? I did as I was tasked. Me and the Priestess Journey saved everyone from the Ancient Demon Plague. We rescued everyone but at the cost of our Humanity. What else would you want? We tried to go back home but we were different no longer one as a man or woman. But as Vampire. King Cartheg breathes a long sigh. King James, upon the respect of gentlemanly battle. Can we not let him retreat to the plains where we may engage in full? James pulls the reins of his horses upon hearing this. Have you lost your marbles Cartheg?! That man and his wife mightve just plunged your Kingdom into an eternal turmoil that it might never rise up from. But we owe him. The King I live and rule in wouldnt even be alive if it werent from him. Seeing the two Kings, James merely nods and the Pope flies away to the plains as King Charles merely nodded slowly. Do not think I did this out of the pity of my heart. This is merely payment for saving all of us. My ancestors owe you greatly and this is the greatest payment I may give you. I apologize that we shunned you but youve said it yourself. You were no longer Human when you returned to the Court of the Monarchs." The two Human Kings then returned to their lines as King Charles the Great looked around his own men. The Vampires with him were no longer regenerating. But even then, with missing limbs, they still stood up and held their swords. My King! Well fight them! You do not need to take such an embarrassing accord! The Vampires rule will not end with a pity! Retreat! Collect those who need blood and give them a share of our stocks. Get blood from Cows and Sheep and Beasts alike if needed. Including you, Duke Markgraf. Preposterous! As if Ill ever drink the blood of a Beast nor Animal! Id rather meet my end here than be given such lowly treatment! Do you not want to see the day your wife could bloom a child? Its already over! Were here to die like warriors! Nay as long as she lives. It''s never over. King Charles turned around to see many of his own men had already started running on foot. Being Vampires, their speed was to be reckoned with as the Humans just looked onsight of the curve. The fast speed of the Bloodsuckers running in full armor as if it was running. My Queen will live on. I may have failed as a King, but I will not allow her to feel more shame and be a failure of a Queen. My King, out of pure respect to you and the High Council. But were absolutely garked! Our beautiful Queens best chance is for the Humans and Elves to fall for her looks and to imprison her in a tower for all of eternity! Duke Markgraf what is the purpose of a beautiful flower that blooms till the end of time if you''re merely planning on locking it up in a glass bottle? Having such a peaceful and relaxed expression, the Vampire Noble daring to not even wear plate armor and is still in his expensive and luxurious suit pulls the reins of his horse. Ill warn the others then. The battle will go on until it reaches the gates of our Castle. King Charles'' expression then suddenly changed. From having such a polite and harmless stare of an extremely attractive man to one of a warrior, leader, and made man. With a stoic stare and a straight back, he led his men out of the mountainside as they retreated in peace. Letting the Humans have a chance to convene on the newly created lot where they ate and tended to their wounded. They were then suddenly back in the parking area where the carriages of the Humans from all the surrounding regions and nations were. With Jackson breathing heavily as if he just watched the most exhilarating film in his entire life. His hands were trembling heavily and his eyes locked at the place where King Charles was. He suddenly feels slender fingers interlacing him as he turns to see Elizabeth had held his hands. Quite a man he was, wasnt he? Y-Yea. I dont think Id ever be able to even match up to that. Pfft. My Lord, you should see yourself when you''re about to go to battle. She then had her arms on her back as she walked off. Cmon, Janishaire awaits us. Jackson then smiles and shrugs his head. Im surprised youve moved on that fast. What is the purpose of the future if I am gonna let the past weigh me down? I have a million years to think and recall but Id like to fill those years with happier times like these. Jackson with Bahamut and Alana just turned to each other and smiled. They followed her back to their carriage as they left for the city proper. On the way there, Elizabeth burned incense in the back, making the Knight sleepy with its smell. Rolling through the mountain side, the clouds parted away slowly and upon their sight were the towers and the humongous empty gun platforms of the Fortress City that stood on the dangerous mounts flat plateau. The rest of the buildings below it are hidden by the crevices that were before them. Zigzagging even more, they soon reached an outpost that had a checkpoint with it. Bearing the same flag the Knight Cavalry that passed them is hanging by it, the same blue hue but this time partnered with a gold and the shape of a square with in the middle of it, a Knightly Lion wielding two greatswords in full roar. The humans that stood below it were wearing a mixture of iron and chainmail. With impressively clean tabards over their plates. Each of them looked far too clean to be your average commoner conscripted to fight, and each held themselves to a level of professionalism and respectful demeanor to the visitors and merchants all lined up to enter the city. Nearly most of the cargo carriages filled to the brim with hide and raw materials. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Not breaking eye contact with the people they were checking and not mingling around mindlessly behind the stone walls that were erected. Alongside them were Priests of the Holy See, performing their own checks on the people passing into the city with a burner theyd swing multiple times at the direction of the people and theyd return it by putting their hands together and giving them a quick bow. Huh. Were still a bit far but they''re already checking us? Haaaaah man. Looks like that Linen Merchant wasnt lying. Everyone and their Moms are here. Ugh. MLord, that Priest is a problem. I fear that he will smell us out almost immediately. Dont worry, I doubt it. Bahamut here has a stronger smell since shes a Dragon who eats everything and anything. Ahead of them were five carriages, all of them having barrels as cargo. One of the grunts with a long metallic polearm from the checkpoint was outside its walls, walking along the dirt road and checking each of the passing vehicles. Whatre they going to look for anyways? We can present our Adventurer Card, MLord. Gareth holds them in high esteem due to the meritorious help the Mercenaries had always given to their Nobles in times of war. I see, and can our level weasel our way through that? Just in case they actually spot you. That, I do not know of, MLord. Lets hope it will. If not, prepare to use magic once again like we did to the reception lady in Dragovh. Yes, MLord. It was soon their turn, and they all presented their Adventurer ID to the Sergeant at Arms at the Guard Post. His head immediately tilted upon seeing it. Dragovian? I havent seen one of these in a while. Wait here Merc. he then walks away with his stoic poker face still on. Huh, they can read. Gareths soldiers arent mere commoners, MLord. They have to go through a rigorous twelve month training which includes learning how to read and write from the Church. That only makes them scarier. Jarheads make good soldiers because they know just enough on how to operate a multimillion dollar vehicle but not enough on questioning their orders. The Sergeant at Arms wore a large beret with a feather on it. He signals for one of his troops who then calls the Priest over. Wearing a blue robe with gold linings to it, the Holy man walks up to their carriage. His eyes locked on Alana on the front seat. Taking the cards, the man confusingly looks at them and then back at the identifications he was given. He then calls for the Sergeant and the two walk it out together. After raising a bit of his voice, the blue robed Priest walks over to them and points his finger at Jackson. In response, the man pointed his own finger at himself and slowly nodded. Nodding back, Jackson hops out of the driver seat and down to the cold road. Walking over to the Priest. He put his best face and posture on. Hello sir. How may I help you? Is this a mistake? Or a joke? No sir. It''s as real as can be. How did the Ministry of Magic allow this? Has the Kingdom of James gone insane nowadays? I do not for one second believe theyd hire Adventurers who do not have the gall to change their Cards to a Geraldian one Do you even know the rules of the trade? No sir. I am very serious. We got all of our papers sorted and we have experience as you can see. It just never crossed our mind to change our IDs. What? Then why would you have one then? What about all the money you lost? Or would you prefer taking odd jobs and getting strange gifts from locals? The Priest put his right hand over his mouth and then to his cheek. Hmmm you do know what country you''re entering right? Or are you an Outlander? I am an Outlander. Ah, that explains a lot. Since you are a visitor to our lands, let me explain this to you. Gareth doesnt allow Adventurers with Dragovian Adventurer Cards. You better fix this quickly or I will have to take this away. Eh?! Why?! Thats against our rights! Rights? Pfft. The Rights you hold are that of an upper class peasant. A mere peon in the entire system with a bit more privilege than others. Do not make me laugh. B-but thats still our cards though Thats like the only Government identification we have! PFFFFT Okay I apologize. I know you Outlanders dont have much for culture and personalities but this must be the craziest thing Ive heard from your kind. Do you seriously think you have any other rights? I mean Jackson breathes a long sigh whilst turning around to see the Countess just watching him fruitfully. Haaaah I apologize. Ill go and change it. Good. Stay here. The Sergeant at Arms on the other hand leans his head over to him. Sorry, the Church folks have been up in arms since the surge of your kind here. I am really sorry. Its fine. But they have such an intricate system that a single Card from another continent getting mixed in their records would make such a mess that itd take days to fix it. Geez, really?! Yup. So cut them some slack as they say in your world, right? Haaaaa sure. If they ever cross the line, be sure to visit the Church Office inside the city. All the Adventurer Guilds they sponsor around the plains and the mountain ranges go there. Bishop Regelus has been hellbent in training them so he should have some fun with that man. Bishop Regelus? Alright, alright. Ill remember that then. They all remained silent as the Priest walked over to a large glass mirror that was tucked under an open tent. He touches it with his hand and another person can be seen in the reflection. One wearing red vestments and inside a large Church. After a while, he touches it once again and it changes to a man sitting down on a wooden desk eating some cheese and bread with wine on a golden chalice. He almost choked upon hearing something and then shifted his body to get a better view of the road. Soon, he turned to face towards the front of his desk as the Priest called him over. Waiting, a shadow of a curvy woman in armor with a large cape was hovering over him and the Sergeant at Arms noticing her, she just hushes the man as she walks down the line of carriages awaiting for their turn to enter the city. After a while, the Priest returns to him and hands over their cards and a paper made out of parchment with a stamp over it. Alright. Get on then. Do not use that card. I am trying to be nice here, but my name is at stake if the reception lady accepts that and enters it into our records ugh the problems that will cause for everyone. Dont be like the others of your kind! Remind yourself always! Y-Yes sir! Good! Now get off my Divine sight. Next! Walking back to his carriage, he hears a voice of a young female scream out. Heellllooo! Ah! It''s the gorilla woman! Bahamut, you remember her? I do. What is she doing here? ... What? With a confused face, Jackson returns to the carriage where a familiar face has linked up with the two. Captain Julieanne, I believe it has been months since weve met. He stood by the side. Observing her slender body and curvy plate armor thats made to suit it. She had long braided blonde hair and looked far too good to be a mere Peasant. Even up close, he could smell her perfume. He only hopped onto the driver seat after the Captain noticed him. Ah! You must be Sir Jackson! he just shrugs. Jackson. Just Jackson. As he takes the reins, the woman reaches her hand out. Julieanne. Thank you for helping us back there. Goddess Bahamut and Countess Minuits help has been a tide turning appearance. The man nodded and smiled as she led their carriage through two more checkpoints; they soon reached the main gate of the city. With a huge thick stone wall covering all of its sides, its entrance had two large metal gates over it. Please have a good stay. Things are a bit hot around here right now but worry not. The Kingdom of Gareth and the Church are always ready! Getting in even with all the deathly stares of the Priests and the handful of Knights that were posted on the main gates, they went into the city sitting atop the mountain range. Jacksons jaws drop at the floating lamps all over the city. Providing not only illumination due to the constant fog from the snow, but also heat. He had to remove his coat as the temperatures began to reach the 20s and many of the citizens inside the city were wearing light clothing despite the extremely cold climate they were in. Strewn on strings were also flags of Gareth, the road itself was also made out of stone, but mixed with gravel making Junior happy as the warhorse was able to pull the carriage with even lesser effort and concentration now and patrolling and orbiting them were Griffins and large Crows with armor on their bellies while flying the flag of the nation. Alright, I guess first things first. We need to find a place to stay. Alana, got any ideas? I saw a section of the city was touching the river nine hundred meters below us. MLord, could we check that first? Why? Do you have people here? I might, MLord. Very few Vampires are allowed to walk in Gareth. Most of them need the vouch of a Duke at least and it''s all for business purposes. The family building here is also not that much staffed. If that river is the one I think it is, it must have my Wine barrels running through it and one of my people might be there right now. Okay. Why the heck not. We just gotta find how to get there. Seems like this place has an underground section to it and dang those gun platforms looked HUGE! My Lord, I suggest we find a Tavern to stop by first. We must find a place to park our carriage and let Junior rest. Hmmmm we need one that is near the center. I feel like that is the best option for a city this big. It also is lively and full of humans. Wasnt this place formerly owned by Elves? Im surprised we havent seen at least one or two in the sea of thousands. That is because the Kingdom of Gareth is a human country, MLord. Though they allow Elves and other species to become citizens. It''s only through a very strict method. And this city? Just what purpose did it serve for the Snow Elves back then? I never knew it had housed such huge guns back then. I believe it was to defend the Southern part of Geraldia. Those used to be the great cannons of the Elves. I think Her Majesty is the only one that has seen them in person. They were meant to fight the End Times and those mighty Hyper Demons we fought at Zavalda but in the hundreds. I have, the base of those cannons were as large as a hotel, My Lord. Their barrel longer than skyscrapers and the hole, large enough to pierce a gaping wound on any Giant Demon. They are powered by ancient Mana Crystals that are now long lost to time. As she talked in a rapid fire way, the woman didnt stop with her needling in the back as she flicked her finger and the fire in the incense came back. Smelling this, he turns around and sees the Queen was buried in her work still. How did humans disable those? Were we also working inside them? Heh. These cannons were fully automated, My Lord. They also reload themselves. After firing, shafts and grills would violently open to let out fire and boiling hot air. Itd then suck in the atmosphere around it to cool itself and fire once again. It was an impressive show they put up to us. I also knew theyd pose a threat to even the Dragons. I planned to actually use these but the High Elves kept stalling to the point that the Humans came back and undid all our hard work. Geez. And their destruction? That Human Knight, Beadot. He destroyed them in his wake. I do not think many were left in a functional state after his escapades. I really did try but the drawings had all but been kept in the most secretive vaults of the Elves. One even far away from the prying eyes of my kind. That man is he even a man in the context of someone from a normal place? I dont think a human is capable of bringing this much damage. He had to be someone truly special. I believe in your theory, My Lord. I was extremely perplexed upon hearing the news that the Curate Empire fell within a month. I thought whatever did that could turn itself on us and we would be next. But thank the Gods it ended in Geraldia. How was he defeated? I believe Countess here could explain it as she has read the texts. I do, Your Majesty. It is said that nowhere in the land that is now Avaria, one man who either came from Slavery or was born in one of the last holdouts where Man was free came with bloodlust in his eyes. With one objective in mind, to kill as many Elves as humanly possible, and he did. But after a great sacrifice of epic proportions, the Elves summoned a God to fight for them and he was killed before he could continue his terror on the remaining species of Elves. Dang it took a literal God to kill him? Yeah. Im more convinced that guy is not human at all. It is possible, My Lord. Deus Vrax himself was half human and half Dragon and he pulled off feats far greater than Sir Beadot. And I hope the next human that comes through is just as nice as him. I havent heard one bad thing about Deus Vrax but Beadot man. Genocide doesnt sit well with me, murderers or not. You are far too kind, My Lord. Earth mustve been truly a peaceful place with an occasional large war. Here, not a year passes when theres no region thats not at each other''s throats. I believe if you were to read the texts from that time, you wouldnt feel as bad but yet again, I feel that your kindness is one of your greatest strengths, My Lord. Yeah maybe. But to think, he basically wiped off two species right from the get go. I dont think I can cheer for anyone like that. Nature is brutal, but that doesnt mean I should just let it stay brutal. Ahahahaha, you are indeed far too kind for this world, My Lord. MLord, look high. Were nearing the exit. Exit? Looking in front of them, theres a tunnel that leads below the city. Entering it, the already neutral temperature outside goes into a warm feel to them. At the base of the long flight of stairs was a map of the underground of the city. With Janishaire and its walls drawn neatly on top of the mountain, carved underneath it was ten different levels. Each having their own communities within them. Written on each floor was the majority of each section, and on the left of the large paper were reminders on how to talk to the other species without offending them in the context if you were a human. In each floor, Alana notices that it was either Human or Elves, with the Beast folk only having one small section to themselves. With most of the division among Humans and the different types of Elves as the High, Wood, and Human Elves had their own sections. Thats interesting Someone took the time to translate this to English too. Look at that. He points at a Legend below it, with written English properly translating the foreign language to something familiar. The place they''re looking for, not far from it. An entrance to the river that touches the base of the mountain range theyre inside of. Having seen this, Jackson puts his hand up his chin. Are we gonna walk that? That could easily take just an entire day or more. Master. Whats this strange shaft? Bahamut then points at a section of the map that moves up and down. Oh! An elevator! My Lord, it should be down the hall. Nice! Alright, lets go, everyone. Following him, they reach the end of the long hallway. There were hundreds of shops set up on the large underground complex. With ornate stone pillars and steel girders on the ceiling, the place was properly built with catastrophe in mind. Having far more steel and stone than needed, and some of the areas having concrete even. Most of the people there were all humans, with a handful of Elves going about selling their wares. Come and buy High Elven Imports! Certified to last for Sixty Years! In their interest, there was a Dwarf there selling weapons and armor made out of bronze and alloy. Walking towards him who was cross-sitting on the floor, the small burly man looked up and smiled. Oh ye! Welcome sir! Would you like to buy some of my wares! If they last for only a hundred years, be sure to return to me and Ill fix em right up for free! Huh, insurance for Dwarven weapons. He takes one of the curved swords and nods. He flips it around and waves it a bit and the man has a satisfied expression on his face. Well, this is pretty good actually. Hm. I assure you this is betta than those sharply eared freaks are selling to the masses. This is forged by the True Fire of our ovens and checked to the very molecules of its sharpness and alignment. These bad boys will survive any punishment you dareth put at it! Ahahahaha! If they dont, Ill banish myself into the depths of the Morr Mountain Ranges! He then picks up a shortsword in curiosity, though at first looking like just another curved blade with leather furnishings. He then notices the small serrations it has that could very well cause a wound that will be very hard to stitch up and fix with magic even. He starts lifting and lowering his arm and the man nods once again. Wow, thats still light. Dang. Im not wearing armor so this shouldnt be this light right now yet both swords Ive tested are very well made. Hmmmm how much? Master, lets not add anything else to your collection. We do not have the proper storage unlike in Tur. What? Things become lighter when you wear armor? What Dwarven tribe built that? Mine can do it better! We will make you fly faster than those concrete lubbing sharply eared hubbards! Ahahahahah! Its made from the Blacksmith Associations best Smither. The enchantments on it were made by my good friend Karla. Karla? What a pretty name, aye! Oh yeah. The man instantly relaxes as he smiles, visibly reminiscing. Shes one heck of a looker too. One of the main reasons why I go out of my way to visit her cottage in the middle of the forest. Having proper heating, he rolls his sleeves up and takes a gander at a knife thats shaped like a drill. Yeah Karla. I hope shes doing well. Ive always reminded her to log out and do something else than mixing potions and enchanting stuff but man shes dedicated. He could then feel an emanating aura from behind him. He peeks around and can see Alana and Elizabeth both staring at him with frowns on their faces. Wh-what? they both then stepped closer to him. My Lord, who is this Karla? I believe she might be a looker as you said, but of course mine is better, right?... Right? MLord, I didnt know you were close with another female. A human female of all things. This is information I must know firsthand. Wha-what? I didnt even tell her species. How did you know she was human? Bahamut, how can you just stand there? What? Karla always fed me good food when wed visit her. I have no problem with that lascivious witch and her treatment of me. Her thighs are also very soft. SHE CAN COOK? LASCIVIOUS?! AND SHE HAS GOOD SOFT THIGHS?! Dragon, you must speak more of this woman. Alana quickly walks up to the Dragon who was hovering in front of a stall next to them. Checking the jewelry made by the Elven trader behind the counter. Tell me, compared to mine. Whose cooking was better?! Does our Lord prefer mine?! What? Both of your cooking is good. As long as the heart is put into it, it will always taste good. Master always says, whats important is the love thats put into the meal. Not the taste. The taste will come afterward when you know they made it with love. Tsk. I shouldnt have expected to get a straight answer from a creature that will eat rocks if it was possible. Oy! Thats pushing it Bloodsucker! I will never eat rocks! I am a Black Dragon! Id rather eat my tail first than do something that shameful! Meanwhile, Elizabeth has gotten very close to him. Her arms crossed and her posture towering over the man. My Lord Wh-what?! Believe me, we were just friends. Then how come this is the first time Ive heard of her? W-Well I dont even know if she is truly a she. Her avatar might be a hot female witch but for all I know, she could be a three hundred pound dude with a beard using a VPN to connect to the Global Server. Hmmmm you are lucky I am still not as used to your language. I shall let it pass for now. Sheesh. Phewww Oy laddy. You got your work cut out for ya huh? You have no idea. Babysitting these three feels more like stress than anything. Haaaa we usually dont do this in our clan. We, the Snow Dwarves, pride ourselves with our measuring and perfection. But just for ya. Ten percent discount. R-really? Hey! Dont bite that you stupid Dragov! Hearing the uppity voice of a High Elf next to him, he turns his face to see Bahamut biting on a shiny purple brooch. The same size as the emerald one she is wearing in her human form. Oh crap! He immediately shifts his attention to the two and softly grabs the Dragon before she could change her expression. Ahahahaha, sorry about that. Come on everyone, lets get to the elevators. The place was well maintained, with a carpet and even a help desk for the local garrison. On one of the T intersections, the paths divide to multiple Churches, with the one with the Holy See being the shiniest and prettiest of them all. The door alone is full of jewels, rubies, and rare Threan stones. Even though the pillars were exposed, most of the walls were covered with either leather or some bricklayer thats been painted over with bright colors to make it look more appealing. Jackson overall felt at home in the underground floor. It was well lit, with lamps that had stones inside of them to emit light and his body acclimating to the temperature of the place. Reaching the circle for the elevators, Paul cringes at the sight of them. Mere platforms that''s being dragged up and down by magic. Going to one that has no one waiting on a line, he peeks inside and could see a bright bluish color on the ceiling of the elevator shaft and below it, he could see a faint crystalline shine reaching up to them. All of the sudden, the elevator reaches them at such speeds. Shocking the man and his back hitting Alanas chest. Oh my. MLord, are you fine? Were going to ride that?! The ASEAN Safety Directive will have a heart attack if they see that thing! MLord, I believe this is our only fast option. Dangit. Hold me down, I feel like Ill be falling from how fast that thing moves. Stepping into the floating platform. Jackson trembles at it. Not being used to the design. With the very walls of the elevator shaft right there for him to touch. Bahamut who was looking around suddenly touches a button and the crystal ball located in the middle of the flying floor there lit up and they immediately descended downwards. He had to hold Elizabeths arm from how fast it was going down. His legs shaking while the trio was rock solid even though the speed of the platform was going could put any normal human off his foot if they were to try it out. Without even thinking about the time, the elevator stops at the bottom of the shaft. Reaching their floor without much hassle. H-Holy shit! Cmon MLord, I could smell the fish in the water from here. Oh! I can smell it too, bloodsucker! All I can hear is faint sounds of flopping and sploshing. My Lord, I think those are fishes in the barrel. How come I can hear them from here? Walking into the hallway. A cold chill hits them with the human in the group getting most affected. There they meet Humans rolling barrels into a conveyor belt thats powered by pulleys and gears. It slowly pulls the barrels up to another elevator, one larger and bigger and meant to cargo the heavy barrels of fish and liquid. Following the natural light coming out of the hallway, they soon find the exit and in one of them is a Vampire wearing an elaborate aristocratic ensemble. Hey, be careful with that Elf. My Ladys wine is not only perfect, but must also be handled with great care. he then starts to sniff the air and turns around to see three Humans. With one of them catching his eye. Tilting his head, the man had to take a second look as he put his arms out in an odd way, as if he was debating himself whether to touch her or stand back. Where is your Lord? Such a voice for a mere peasant woman. Who taught you to have such an accent? Were you onced the servant of a Vampire Lord from the Capital? Where is Basko. Hes the one in charge of this region, right? I remember appointing him to control the flow of Wine and the payments of taxes for access to the rivers? My, such an attitude. Should I bite you here and turn you into my pretty thrall? Lord Ayvelles is a very respected Vampire in the House of Minuit. I suggest you fix that potty mouth of yours young lady. The man then turns around, ignoring them. Alana, are you sure you''re not forgetting anything? Tsk. Lets go, MLord. Ill have a talk with Basko later. Who is Basko? An old University friend of mine who has come under the House of the Minuits. He has this grand plan of rising one day and joining to become a part of the House of Crowns but he still has a lot to learn. I I see Well, lets get back up then. As they were about to go, the Queen then steps forward and taps the shoulder of the Vampire. My, what a specimen of Mankind. May you recommend to me and my colleagues a good place to stay? Of course. Theres a Hotel near the Cathedral in the center of the city. If you dont mind hearing Bishop Seus Regelus sermons in the early morning, I dearly recommend it. Thank you. I hope you have a good day of work. With such a pretty flower telling me to do good. I cannot even. If you wish to become a Vampire and maybe to preserve your beauty for all of eternity, do not be shy to come to the Minuits Building. Someone as beautiful as you will get a fast track to citizenship and even maybe a Ladyship. Being finished with the underground. They followed the recommendation of the Vampire and headed straight to the Cathedral located in the heart of the city. Back outside, Jackson could help but stretch his arms and legs. Inhaling the outside air as they hopped back in their carriage and continued to go through the city. Most of the houses were made of bricks and stone, all of them having proper foundations and sidewalks large enough for the multiple people within each other''s shoulders to be walking in the same direction. Though most if not all were still frozen, he could notice the pretty colors and paintings hiding underneath the cold exteriors of the buildings and not one he passed through didnt have a clay pot for plants on their windows alongside piping for the plumbing of the houses. Passing through a block. They notice a Church tucked inside it. Surrounded by buildings, it''s completely hidden inside. Bahamut, is that? It is, Master. A Church of Bahamut. Man, your religion is really booming huh? But I still need more, Master. I cannot fight the impending Demon Invasion without gaining as many followers as I could. The more people believe in me, the more I could unleash my Godly powers into this world. Only the will of the masses and the part of their souls they are willing to give will I be able to open the hole to the Void and release my strength. You already showed that you''re far more stronger than before. The way you and Mars defeated those super giant demons was so cool. I didnt know if I should look at the Demons I was shooting at or the spectacle above the Commercial District. Indeed, that was utterly impressive Bahamut. My Lord is correct. Even I was put out of my spree when I heard your roar. Bahamut, your Godly form is affected by Blood Roses too, I noticed. Was it your doing that it became more potent? It also spread far wider than I expected. Hehehehehe thats a secret. But lets just say as a Goddess, I can control nature too, and bend it to a certain degree. With the powers of Mors Letum with me too, the amount I can bend things just tripled. Your Blood Roses aided me alot too, it contains raw Mana. One pint of it is worth a thousand normal Mana. It''s old, ancient, and primeval to a degree. Alright since the more people believe in you, the more you can mend their wills and souls to open a wider gap in the void, meaning you can push more of your power through the cosmos and to the planet right? Yes, Master. Each one of those souls praying and parting a piece of themselves to believe in me are like conduits. It allows me to release more and more of my powers into this world. Come on then. Dont want the Priest there to recognize you. Oh Master, do you want to have a Dragon Priest Mask? I can give you one now since I am in this form now. Later when were back in Tur. Ill add that bad boy to my collection. What does it give? I heard Dragon Priest Masks usually give you an insane buff. A buff in Elemental Magic Curse, Black Fire Magic, and a passive immunity to poisons. IMMUNITY TO POISONS?! The humans around them suddenly turned to the foreign man excitedly uttering his words. Ahem. Immunity to Poisons? Bahamut, later. Give that to me. Master, I dont think you have the stats for that. I do!... Okay, I probably dont. But! If I could find a place to re-spec myself, I can totally make a Mage build now! Awww, a Dragon Priest Mask is like one of the pinnacle things you need to make an OP Mage build. Master, you gave up learning astrology magic because you taught the patterns of the stars all looked too much the same. But they were! Even in Basic, I thought it was the most confusing thing, even our Lieutenant didnt read shit and got us lost all the time! Heck! He even read the map upside down and only noticed two days into our training! MLord, were you ever using a scope for that? No but the manuals I bought said it was optional. All you need is a good eye. Uh huh Astrology Magic I think to us, that is Cosmic Magic and to involve the Stars, thatd be high in the ladder, MLord. In Tur, the patterns of the stars could mean an extra buff on a certain type of space attack. Like lasers or meteors. If a certain pattern was present on the night, it could add an extra fifty percent damage while also buffing an Astro Mage with maybe a build in X and Y. It''s all complex stuff but it can do some amazing things. Like how you were frozen, MLord? Yes! Exactly! The Grand Mages all wear Dragon Priest Masks and you saw what they could do. Freeze an entire city with a skeleton army in it for months?! Insane. Reaching the center of town, a massive Cathedral of the Holy See was located in it. The Holy place was brightly blue and gold, with the sword of Deus Vrax on all of the roofs of their towers. Not one window, small or big was without stain. Attached to its exterior walls were strings of ropes that flew the flag of Gareth and the Holy See. On the sidewalk around it, there were Monks and Priests all greeting the citizens of the city. Many give out food and help out people in need. In one of the parts of the sidewalk, a tent was set up and a section of the road was cleared as a bell rang and the homeless started flocking to it. With the Nuns helping out those with wounds and diseases. The Ministers helped the Priest in distributing food, warm clothing, and even shelter. With those that have nowhere to go being led inside the main lobby of the Church. Included in the Ministers was children, to Jackson''s surprise. The kids were also wearing the same white robe as were the rest of the lower ranking Holy See members. The Priest on the other hand wore blue ones with a gold lining to it. With a big happy face and a freshened face and clean teeth, he was as presentable as ever. Walking to the front of the Church. The group took a gander at the intricate design of it, each part and section of the Temple was given extreme care and love and those who inhabit it walked the extra mile that itd still look like the day it was built even with the difficult climate. As whenever a powerful gust of wind would blow over, the floating heating lamps would also be disturbed, letting a pocket of cold air to hit the ground. Even a bit of it was enough to give one a nasty frostbite and the towers of the Cathedral reaching far above the height of the heat source of the streets. As the doors of the Cathedral of Saint Eleanor, the Wood Elf Follower of Deus Vrax opens. Humans and Elves with signs and rocks in hand run forward to it. Coming out of the sidewalks and alleyways as they started shouting. NO TO ALLOWING BEAST FOLKS! DO NOT LET THE MURDERS OF ELVES AND MEN INTO OUR RELIGION! LET THEM FIND THEIR OWN RELIGION! THEY HAVE THE MOST GODS TO PRAY TO! All the while, they kept on the sidelines. Watching the Knights appear from inside, with their huge kite shields, they pushed the rioters outwards. Without much effort, the Knights in their well polished steel armor, wearing blue loincloth in between their armored legs and with long capes. The professional elite warriors of Gareth were steel in their resolve. Not speaking to each other as they felt one of another''s role and without much hitch, they pushed the rioters into the streets. Watch the sides. The group then could hear the voice of a woman behind the Knights. With Alana walking one step forward. MLord, I think thats her.'''' Appearing from the main doors was a skinny woman wearing Knight armor that curves like her body, with bright blonde hair that has a long well kept braided ponytail, she waves her hand out and with a strong posture and a strong back, she shouts. Push them back men! Do not let them sour this Holy land with there infantile screaming! Hearing her orders, the tall armored men pushed the commoners further down the street, clearing the entrance of the Church for their usual visitors. Wow, that was fast. So shes the lady you told me about huh. I can see what you mean. Right, MLord? Love her style too. That Knight armor is just tightly correct for her. A quick smack comes from his back, making the man turn around. What? Sorry, my hand slipped. Really Elizabeth? Master, that woman still smells. Alana did tell me she had an interesting past was it ogres too? Yes Master. I swear, I smelt it off her and Goblins if it werent for the fact that they both smell closely the same. You really need some training with that. Good thing she was mature enough to understand you didnt mean any harm with that. If you were to tell that to a woman from Earth, shed slap you, you know? What? Thats the truth, Master. Only the truth can make you grow and become stronger both mentally and physically. But that has to be timed correctly and said in a better way. Dont make me start again about semantics, Bahamut. MLord, shall we talk to her? Should we? Were just here to make sure the Holy See succeeds in passing the law. Not that we need her involvement, all I have to do is make the word and say what has to be done after some investigating. She knows me and Bahamut, MLord. We can make her talk without much problem. We also owe her for letting us pass the two other checkpoints. Captain Julianne then starts skimming the sidewalks and sees a bunch of familiar faces. Oh! Lady Minuit and Goddess Bahamut! We meet once again! She starts waving her hand and Bahamut pushes her face close to her Master. I think she has found us out. Ya think? Ugh. Alana, you do the talking. Of course, MLord. Following her lead, they walk across the street and to the Cathedral. Immediately, Alana made an elegant bow alongside Elizabeth. While Bahamut just lazily waved at her. Jackson leans outward, shocked that she has suddenly turned into her Human form out of the blue. Lady Minuit, what a chance for us to meet once again! I was so excited when I saw you in the line of carriages entering the city! Mhm. I am pleased to see you again, Captain. And Goddess, I am blessed to be in your presence. Please continue to bless me in my battles. With two quick sniffs, the Dragon just nodded and gestured for her to shoo away. Thank you Goddess! And who would you be, sir? Names Jackson, Paul Jackson. Knight General of Eldwood. Ah! I finally got your name! I thank you for sending your best for us! Has the Outworlder Army been destroyed? Yes! After Goddess Bahamuts fire. The Shine Guards attacked and broke the enemys back! It was a magnificent battle! That is their job. The Shine Guards are usually the cleaners of the community They also put into place anyones world domination plans with their insanely well equipped Knight armies and calvaries. I was one to spectate on such an attack. They were like the Knights Ive always dreamt of becoming. Unafraid and unyielding, they charged forward into an army of corpses without even looking back! They rode their horses down to the center and spread out! It was such an organized army! Hahahaha, well. Im just happy the problem got sorted out. Thank you again, and who would you be, maam? She then looks around and sees that the area has mostly been cleared by her Knights and the woman leaned forward to the blonde. A Duchess of Vampire Kingdom of sorts? I am Carmilla. You may address and call me as such. Nothing else. Of course Lady Carmilla! Please continue to take care of Sir Jackson! Elizabeth then evilly snickers and she chuckled devilishly. Oh I do, I always do. This man will never be unsatisfied with me here. Ah, that is great news. The human species needs more leaders like Sir Jackson. If it werent from him, the Great Plains below the Mountains of Central Geraldia wouldve long fallen to the Outworlders and their destructive magic and armies. I didnt I literally just sent Bahamut and Alana to deal with it. If anything, it''s all thanks to them. She then puts her hands on her back and tilts her head. Walking to the man, she observes him close. Ehhhhh for a muscle head. You''re quite kindhearted too, arent you Sir Jackson? So whatre you here for then? Well, were just here for visiting and such. Do you know any good places to visit? Theres the ancient Elven Cannon on the Eastern side and uhm she then looks up and starts to scratch her chin. Ah! Theres also the four Magic Towers spread on the corners of the city, it was also built by the Elves and uhm you''re already here in the Cathedral oh! The City Hall down the road! Theres also the University and Market Street oh theres so much to name. Looks like our schedule is going to be packed. Any good place to eat? The restaurants around here Sir Jackson are pretty good. The ones within the large three or four storey buildings are usually better than what you could find anywhere else, Sir Jackson. Mhm. Alana, Elizabeth, you all made a mental note? Yes, MLord. Of course, My Lord. And Bahamut? Master, can we eat? Haaaaa fine. Lets go. We need to find a place to stay first. Captain, where can we find you? Oh, if you need me. I am usually around the Cathedral or patrolling the area around the University. I am placed here to protect a special person. A Priestess of sorts and on occasions, you might find me on the first checkpoint towards the city. Ah, VIP protection. Good luck. Veee Aiyyee peee? Very Important Person. I am still not used to the words from your world. I apologize, Sir Jackson. Hah, dont think too much about it. You''re far too kind. I should be the one trying to assimilate since Im the visitor. She then stops and smiles. Looking down on herself and then up to him. I can see why. You have a good heart, Sir Jackson. Ahahahahaha, I dont see myself as having a good heart. Just a human heart. Well be going then. Wanna go to the cannon first? Head down there on the North Eastern section of the city, it was one of the four that used to stand towering over the mountain ranges. Watchout, youll be passing through the lesser part of the city. Alright. Thank you Captain. He then leads them back to the sidewalk across the road and they start their trek to the cannon. The path started going up hills and down them. Once was the top of the range, now covered with stone and concrete. With people walking about it like the structures have always been there. Having been damaged for being used so many times, the three women in heels tucked in their long skirts had to dodge holes and misaligned stones. With Jackson just being used to having his feet bend in awkward ways. Soon, the floating heat lamps started to become fewer and fewer and the buildings surrounding them became less and less appealing. Gone were the Elven etchings on the wooden exterior and stone walls. What remained was damaged structures with little to show for. Elves were the majority now, with most wearing padded clothes and peasant ensembles that had been patched over multiple times. The smell also became more putrid, as the lamps also gave off an enema with its smell now overtaken by the abyssal living conditions of the sharply eared natives of the mountains. My Lord, I can hear music being sung in your tongue. English? Yes, My Lord. Ah! I can hear it too! Where? Elizabeth takes the lead and they walk into an alleyway where buckets of frozen water were strewn about the path and hanging clothes on wires were rock solid as no lamps were there and what little candles were put on top of weathered crates were almost out of life. Jackson could see a faint outline of a truck, it was an UN 5 Ton army truck and GAZ Tigers were on the main road, rudely parked as the citizens of the lower part of the city gazed at the machines with rubber wheels and strange weapons on top of them. He could then hear the singing inside, it was loud and proud and the clanks of bottles were coming out. Bahamut, bring me my uniform. AND AS AN ARMY WITHOUT A HOMELAND! WE NOW GO! EXILED AND WITHOUT PURPOSE BUT TO THE PEOPLE WE KNOW! PEOPLE COME AND THEY HEAR OUR SONG! THE SONG OF A WEARY ARMY WITHOUT A HOME! LET US GO BACK HOME, TO OUR PROUD GLOBE, EARTH! WHERE OUR WIVES, CHILDREN, AND LOVED ONES AWAIT US WITH KISSES AND CHOCOLATES! THE JOURNEY CONTINUES! THE GLORY BLOOMING EVER SO POINTLESSLY IN THIS LAND WHERE BLOOD IS SPILLED AND RETURNED! WHERE WE DIE AND RETURN, THE PAIN NO LONGER SEIZES US! It then suddenly dies down. With the throaty deep voices of the men becoming more heartily and full of grief. Oh. lost is the proud power, no bells ring through the blue night. Behind the barbed wire, our tired army stands dull Oh One sings the old songs from our Earth AND IT LURES US MELANCHOLY AND LONGING FROM THE BREAST! As the singing steps up again, chairs and tables could be heard being rattled and thrown, the wooden flooring shaking and trembling as the boots of the soldiers inside marched in place. WILD AND DEFIANT IT SOUNDS AGAIN! IN OBLIVION LIES THE OLD DESIRE!!! Everyone then stopped singing and let the instrument play, composed of piano and the voices of the men inside, corks could be heard being thrown out and the sounds of the metallic clangs of rifles being moved. And as an army that has no home We move, expelled. Looking back to our once peaceful lives on Earth. The two doors sang open and it was a peasant wearing a large trench coat. Everyone inside was wearing snowy Multicams, still wearing their vests and helmets with their guns right by their side. Only three patches from three Guilds were present. The Men of the Woods, Rostock and one that has a purple coloured logo with an Ox on it. The peasant then lifts his arm slowly, and a gleaming piercing color of golden leafs and the seal of the Knights of Eldwood, the Skull head with a Knights shield behind it with crossed swords and the Black Dragon. The peaked officers cap of Eldwood was then worn by the commoner and on his jacket, was the logo of the UN CENTCOMM. One immediately sobered up and stood at parade position. ROOM! ATTENTION! The drunken warriors all started to clearhead themselves and standing up, they faced the man. There was a clear ratio, with the human players only one or two more than the Elven species players. All of them wearing the same type of uniform, with only the brand they copied the style from being different. One Western, one Eastern. May I ask what units you all came from? Third Infantry Battalion! First Army Corps from the Men of the Woods! Fifteenth Guards Motorized Rifle Brigade from Rostock Guild! Seventh Infantry -blurgh- from Weisen Guild! And whats well equipped units doing in the ranges? We were tasked with humanitarian missions sir! We have a building here in the Elven hood and are giving out medicine and solving species-wide disputes! Explains a lot. Then, whats the situation in the city? Extremely volatile sir! The Holy See wants to allow Beastmen into their religion and the poor Elves, commoner Humans and the Nobility are not gonna allow it! Rich, Middle, and Poor together? What the heck is with that? Yes sir! As all the races see themselves as above the Beastmen! Weve been settling disputes with the minority of Lizard and Snake people located on a tiny section here! The Elves have not been very kind to them! Da! Lazt week! The blyats burned a tavern meant only for Lizard people! It was horrible! These are done by the poor Elves around here? Yes sir! While we also had to go to the Cathedral from time to time to quell rioters from the Humans! They all equally hate the Beast folk huh. Yes sir! Well, dismissed. Return to whatever you were doing. SIR YES SIR! PROUDLY SIR! Everyone then sat back down and started drinking once again even in his presence. OKAY! NOW A WAR SONG FROM THE THREE KINGDOMS FIGHT! THE FIRST WAR OF THE EARTHLINGS IN THREA! BUM-BUM-BUM BUM-BUM-BUM IN 2039 THE YEAR OF HIS LORD! DRUM CALLED FOR THE MIGHTY GUILDS TRANSPORTED OUT OF THEIR WORLD! IN A WEEK ALONE, THE TANKS ROLLED THE FOREIGN ALIEN HILLS! OUR PLANES AND HELICOPTERS FLEW HIGH AND OUR SHIPS ROARED INTO THE SEAS! MEETING WITH THE NATIVES AND TO FACE THE UPRISING OF DARK FORCES, WHICH HATRED HAD BORNE! BUM-BUM-BUM BUM-BUM-BUM AND THE DRUM BOOMED, THE SIRENS SOUNDED, TO THE SONG OF THE THREE KINGDOMS AND THEIR ROBOTIC MENACE! THERE THEY WERE, THE HEROIC SOLDIERS OF EARTH! COMING TO STOP OUR HUBRIS FROM SPREADING IN ANOTHER WORLD! BUM-BUM-BUM BUM-BUM-BUM THEY RESISTED THE ROBOTIC ENEMY, EACH ONE OF HIS COUNTRY AND GUILD! AND THEY FOUGHT AND THEY DEFIED, A GREAT SUPERIORITY THEY FOUGHT AND WON THE BATTLE! BUM-BUM-BUM BUM-BUM-BUM He walks out, returning his cap and jacket to Bahamut. Thank you. Looks like things here are worse than I expected. As always, MLord. Yeah. Come on. Lets get to the cannon. I wanna see one thats intact! Walking once again. There were less and less horses on the main road and more litter and obstacles were there. In some areas, the mud has accumulated and is frozen stiff. Young Elven children would look up to them, some wearing only rags and their hands together at the sight of the cleaned group of people wearing their luxury and royalty at the sleeves. They were so clean and beautiful they could shine in the dark part of the city and those, the adult working Elves would snare at them and give them angry eyes as they went past them. Reaching the high wall that parted the city from the harsh climate outside. Jackson could then see a large door with a sign on it. Both in Elven and Earth language. Ancient Snow Elf Cannon Exhibit. The drawings on the stand around the entrance once showed there was an Elven base that was used to be led through first before entering the cannon. It was also its control room and where the Snow Elves would calculate and fire the weapon. The other drawings then show the autoloader underneath them, the huge complex now buried in soil was fully automated using magic and crystals. The giant shells also varied, from Cluster, High Explosive, and World Eater. On one of the last images, after showing the grand scale of the weapon, its glory and might was a drawing that sank Jacksons heart. It was an Elven painting of the human children the Snow Elves would use to clean and grease the gears of the autoloader. The painting also showed the death of some children, crushed by the weapons innards and spit out as nothing more than gore and bits of skeletal remains. The art would then trail to a mass grave of human children not far from where they currently are. Turning his face to its direction from the door, he walks forward and sees a small park tucked within the decrepit houses of the Elves. Elizabeth, Alana and Bahamut all kept quiet as the man walked with absolution in his stance and stride. Reaching it, he could see a familiar armor on the monument. Sir Beadot the Cosmic Knight, Hero of Mankind, Freer of Slaves, here he put a flower from space so that the souls of the children may be free. Every year, five thousand human kids would be used to maintain the cannon before you, may you stay for a minute and pray to your God for they had their innocence stolen. May we remember the crimes of the Elves. He looks up once again and his face goes into a frown as his eyes widen. What is it, My Lord? That armor Bahamut. I know, Master. Thats a late game armor from Dark World VOLUME 12 Chapter 8 Looking at the Armor of Sir Beadot on the Monument, underneath the chainmail was a heavy rubberized suit as depicted in the well maintained statue, the only thing being cared for in the entire place. Painted nicely and looked after, the statue was in full color. With a polished metal and a design akin to that of a Mana crystal power armor with a flourishing cape with a Claymore and a Broadsword, the color of the two made Jackson reach out to it. Judas and Arondight Jesus. My Lord, are you sure Sir Beadot is one of you? I am super sure. That purple broadsword, Arondight, is one of the most sought after blades in the entire community. One that can bring down even flying Dragon Gods to the ground without having to use a crap ton of magic and dealing unimaginable damage to Dragon type enemies. Hes even using a late game Mana Crystal powered Plate armor. Huh, and has this weapon ever been used to fight Bahamut? No. I guess Beadot was transported here four years ago in Earth time. If he was still active when Bahamuts event came, he wouldve used that to ground her. Imagine that He then swipes the plaque on the base of the monument. But it says here, thousands of years had already passed, and the Curate Empire long extinct. MLord, if I may? Sure, what is it? Why are the Gods so enamored by your kind? Whats so special about Earth? I-i dont know. Like Hell Id know whats so special with the planet I came from that we keep getting sent here. Hmph whatever it is, this must be the biggest summon yet. I wonder which Gods are responsible for this. Bahamut, may you answer that or give insight? Idunno. All I knew was that it was a clean transport. The portals used were direct contact. That means our souls and bodies were moved without needing a physical door to your world. Master, you remember that day, right? No portals or lightning. Just us suddenly here. Hm. It was just all of the sudden. We were in the Checkpoint to City Zero One and some natives came to us with a carriage and a child. When we were returning to the airport, the ocean was now a large lake covered by mountains. I didnt feel anything at all. See, so this might be all of the known Gods working together. Its far too clean, even I didnt notice till it was too late. Wait, but Dragon, the known Gods are ten. So ten Gods all banded together and teleported millions of outsiders to our world in one day? One second, Bloodsucker. Bahamut then glides to the statue and sniffs around it. Crawling up and down its concrete structure and licking some parts of it. Nonetheless, this person is gone now. Better move on. The Gods of your world have some grand plan and it''s painfully obvious. Master? Yeah just wait a sec. I just cant grasp that a person of my world managed to do such things. Elizabeth, how many Elves died? Directly? If my memory serves me right. It should be ten to twelve million with quadruple the number wounded and injured. And Indirectly? Billions mayhaps. Jesus. I cant believe this. Some player, probably living in an apartment, managed to topple the kill count of Hitler, Stalin, and Mao in another world just what monster must you be to be filled with so much rage like that. MLord, this is from the texts Ive read but it is said Sir Beadot couldve been born here, in Geraldia. In the land known as Avaria and was born as a servant to a lowly Elven Lord. So he lived a full life here? On top of his other life on Earth? Then how did he get a hold of his Legendary Armor and Weapon Sets then? A Level Two Hundred player in all that equipment is basically a Demigod in all but name. His cape is also floating while grounded, meaning that could probably have a Flight Skill to it. Imagine that without any restrictions, you''re basically Superman without the kind morals of him. That I do not know, MLord. The texts have been altered and many other theories have come up. But it wouldnt surprise me if maybe some of the great stories of heroes in history within that time period were him. Could be he wouldve been Level Two Hundred and had access to True Magic like me. Whats amazing is his armor, thats a mixture of Adamantium and Triblite. You could say it''s the same level of my Death Knight Set with its Black Steel metal but a better conduit for Mana. Master, lets go. Theres no need to think too deeply about a dead person. He had passed, let his deeds be judged by those who were alive at the same time as he was. Yeah. Lets visit the cannon then, I guess. As they walked towards the entrance on the corner of the fortress wall. The man noticed on the right was a smaller building but having two floors to it and a ridiculous amount of piping going around its walls and the windows from its sides. Without even noticing it, he had deviated from their road and the two Vampires behind him just looked at one another and smiled. Nodding in agreement as they followed the man''s trail. The snow wasnt as much around the house and many High Elves had started to convene around it. The front door then opens and a Dwarf exits. Unlike most others, he didnt wear rags nor tattered clothing. Instead in a vibrant mix of metal and leather armor and horned helmets. With a big red bushy beard, he takes his metallic wand and swirls it around to stack multiple crates on top of one another as he stands up on the very top and puts his hands out. Come on ye sharply eared neighbors of mine and enjoy the heat! Being around the area. He notices the snow started to melt and more and more people started to huddle around the circle. Many bringing olden tables and worn out chairs as they got their families together and others bringing over leftover food whilst some with their rusty and beaten shortswords stood guard on the main street. Guarding both ways. Young Elves then ran to the Dwarf, bringing to him their broken toys and carts. With a stylish and elegant method, he repaired and fixed them whilst keeping the young ones entertained. Making their toys and the dolls walk on their own and interact with their owners. Staying in the shadows, he leaned into the wall of the dilapidated next to him as he observed the people enjoying their time even with the cold and hard weather. Some of the women started singing and distributed leftover food while the men played with their kids and play-fight one another. MLord, dont you wanna join? Heh. Should I? I am a Human after all, but this sight reminds me of my country back when I was young. Your country was poor, MLord? Not really poor. Most of ASEAN are rich, but our cities looked like this till the twenty twenties. It just reminds me of my childhood. He had a smile on his face as he crossed his arms, chuckling to himself. Yeah when kids in the West were already enjoying the Internet and all its beauties. In my country, it was so slow that we never really got into it until we were near our twenties. Elizabeth, seeing his teary eyed, went up to him and wrapped her arm around his and leaned her head into his shoulder. And you became an Executive Officer, right My Lord? He then turns to the blonde woman as Alana starts walking to the street. Of course. Life is hard but youll always find a way to push through it. I did, even when the Third World War came. I accepted my fate and survived. Bahamut then jumps from his shoulder and glides to Alana as the Queen rubbed her head on his broad shoulder. My Lord, looks like the Countess is way ahead of you. she had already started to get into the people. Chatting and talking to them, she even went to the fire where a pot was being prepped and started looking at the ingredients. Well, well, well. I wonder if she wouldve ever done something like this if it was the old her." The blonde woman then takes him by the hand and leads him to the area. The three Humans together with a large group of Elves and Dwarves. Oye! If it aint the Humans! Come! My house is free to everyone! Sansha! Bring out the ingredients! Kicking open their finely carved wooden door is a Dwarven woman. Both her arms are full of plates with vegetables and fruits. With only one of them having meat on it. Aye, aye, aye! I got ye grub here! Oy you Princess! Dont touch me pot! with an energetic and motherly tone, she walks out as two other Dwarves of smaller stature come to help their mother. Seeing all the commotion, Jackson just walked around with his hands on his back. Observing and quietly smiling as the Queen started to entertain the women in etiquette and sewing. Before he knew it, he was already on the top of the circle and was next with the red bearded Dwarven man. Excuse me. Aye? If you want directions, call for Gerthur. He has been here longer than me! Bwahahaha! Oh, I already know where I am going. I actually wanted to ask about the Beast folk. Ahhhh you new here? Dont let the rumors and stories turn you away. Im actually just curious Why arent they here? Ah, they have their own street. He then picks up his metallic wand and returns it inside the house and brings out a finely crafted shortsword which he sheathes to his back. Follow me lad. walking out of the circle, the Dwarf then points at the end of the street. Jackson could clearly see the entrance to the Gun Platform and the small image of a girl with cute Racoon ears on her head. Though except for that, she seems like any normal Human girl. Wearing nothing but what could be a sack thats been turned into clothes, she had a rope wrapped around her waist. Her eyes seem dim and hopeless as she peeks out only a bit. Watching her gaze, Jackson sees that the girl is looking at the Elven kids playing around the street. Aye. They mostly keep to themselves as you can see. he then starts walking towards the little girl whose height is just a little below his. The closer they got, the more she retreated into her cover. But Jackson opened his best smile and kneeled just on the corner of the building wall shes hiding behind. Names Jackson. Whats yours? She didnt reply. But he could clearly see her small cute hands, her nails dirty and worn as the Dwarf goes around the corner and suddenly starts patting her head. Ahahahaha, dont be so afraid ya young lass. Here, let me fix that fer ye. Peeking over the corner, he notices that the rope wrapped around her waist was actually for her own wooden cart that was filled with broken toys. The cart itself had a loose wheel as the Dwarf got to work immediately. She didnt have a reaction and her face remained blank. We Dwarves never really concern ourselves with the locals. We live inside our caves and mountains, away from the problems of the surface. Lad, tell me. Jackson swallows his saliva as he nods. Where are ya from? Not here. I see an Outlander then? Yup. he nods as the little girl just watches the Dwarf take apart her broken toys ranging from a bell to a wooden horse and a bunch of dolls and figurines. Ive heard from your kind that you live in a world thats only full of Humans is it any different from here? It is but not as bad as this. Hm. He then goes prone as he fixes the wooden cart''s suspension. Many say there will never be peace. If a world full of Humans cant find one, what more with our world with so many species with different ideals and bodies. he then rocks the cart and nods to himself. Alright ya lass. After the Elves are gone, be sure to stop by my house. Me wife has good grub! Ahahaha! He then pats the little girl once again as she just continues to stand around. Hm? No parents? Ayyyy, then why not live with me? He then kneels to her and wipes the dust off her shoulders. Me wife wants more kids anyways! Ahahaha. You''re a kind Dwarf, huh? Jackson then turns around to see the two Vampires had fully immersed themselves with the Elves and the Dwarves. Enjoying their chat and lively atmosphere as they upped the areas attractiveness with their beauty alone. Many of the Elven wives asking for their methods and ways for looking so beautiful whilst being Human. Ahhhhh just a Morr trying to live as a Morr. Our Tribe has made contact with everyone, we work with everyone too. We want to share our Culture and Traditions, our inventions and machines. Though the Elves once took that from us, killed so many of us till only a handful now live. he then walks back to the main street and looks at the Elves. Theyve learned their lessons and I dont want to carry my Ancestors'' anger in the present! Ahahaha! Whats the use of living when you''re gonna use it to enact the vengeance of the long dead! He then aggressively pats the back of the Human. Cmon! Me wife would love to hear the thoughts of Humans with her cooking! Walking back, Alana and the Dwarven Wife had both gotten the food ready and to his surprise. The Elves didnt make a ruckus nor ran to the pot. Instead, they all got up and collectively handed out bowls to one another and lined up properly. No one made a fuss nor a hassle. On the corner, Elizabeth had her own area where a bunch of women were with her. She was knitting aprons and handkerchiefs with them. Showing the Elven females the needlework she has learned from her own and the books shes gotten from both worlds. Lady Carmilla, may I ask? Please, do address me as Carmilla. I could possibly not. You look far too formal for me to address you in such a casual way. Pfft. Leave the Elven etiquette behind and learn the informal ways of Man. C-C-Carmilla.. Hmmm? Could you perhaps teach my daughter about proper etiquette? You did say you will be staying here for a while. I cannot make such a promise. My job is a tiring and perilous one. But dont think too much of such things. Ah, but you see C-Carmilla. I work in Castle Rittler in Voreios. Its a good life, the Nobles often take care of my needs and pay me well. Id like my daughter to maybe someday become a Servant there too and maybe help us rise out of this situation for good. Hmmmm. Thats the problem though. I do not know much of Garethian Etiquette. Mine is far more extreme if you will. May just what Kingdom did you hail from Carmilla? One far away the women around her then grasped. A woman like you. Making such a journey? My, your Man must be a great protector. She then looks at Jackson who was with the Dwarf. Chatting with him and the Elves. Showing them some techniques in wielding a sword and some methods in dodging them as they shared his food with him. Hm. He is also a bit of a scaredy cat. But when times call for him, he always makes results." The women then all sneered and cheered at her. Hoooo so this is how Humans react to love. I get it that with you Elves, it''s different, correct? Its more based on not only genes, but also outward capabilities? they all nodded. But I heard it''s even worse with the Noble Humans. At least with us Elves, thats always how its going to be regardless of your place in the world. She then looks around and leans into the blonde woman. Its like with how rich the Human gets, the more and more standards they put on each other. she just nods and goes back to fixing an apron. But Humans are also more flexible, Hangur. My Lord for one. Ahhhh! Shes correct! Ive worked around the University and the blonde Knight woman from the Holy See gets a lot of crushes from the young Noblemen attending the school! hearing the gossip, they all leaned in to the Elven woman who was visibly enjoying the attention shes getting. With even Elizabeth herself being serious in hearing her words. Who is that woman? I find her presence to be a tad annoying. Carmilla, arent you being a bit aggressive? Shes a Knight afterall. I heard that she had even beaten one of the Professors at the school. An undefeated man and a Knight from a Royal Order. The women all grasped as they leaned in once again. The Elven men in the corner just looked at their Wives and they sniffed and drank to their silence. Jackson happily sat on the curb, sharing his soup with Bahamut as Alana started to clean the bowls and used utensils with the Dwarven woman. Master, they''re really making a ruckus. He then wipes the soup off her maw. Let them be. Dont you think it''s better for her to be like that than her usual self? I do not care if she is a Knight. I am a Master of the Art myself. Mind you, I am ranked as Grand Swordswoman. I wont let a witch like her grab my man. The Elven women suddenly stared at her as the blonde womans tone changed so aggressively and was now calling the Captain names. Carmilla, you''re already sharing your man with another woman. Why not her? What? Thats such an insidious preposition in my current relation with My Lord. It is common for us Vam- I mean I find the presence of a Hu- Ahem. I find her to be a nuisance. The Elven women then all looked at one another and then started to giggle and laugh one by one till Elizabeth was left dumbfounded at the humor they found. Before long, the Men and children were done with their food and the Women started to eat. Elizabeth took her time to teach them how to properly use spoons and such. The young daughters of the Elves took notes duly as she showed them and also took the more practical approach. All the while, Alana has started to help the Dwarven wife in cleaning the area. Today is the day that marks the landing of the Warhammer of King Morr, correct? the small woman with her grayish hair then turns to her and looks up. Aye! Who knew a Human Lass would know Dwarven holidays! How good of you! She then wrapped her arm around the Countess waist. Aye, thats good. Youd make a good wife! My me a wife? Alana stopped and looked up to the skies. In her mind, she sees herself handling food to the other Nobles in a circle as Jackson dances with her mother and then father. With it ending with the two of them. Ahhh thatd be a great day. She then neatly ties the pots and the used fire wood together. What? You arent planning it yet? You Humans are bound by time, aye? You should do it now before you lose that beauty! A lass such as yourself shouldnt be wasted to time! Oh it''s so cruel to you, Humans. the Countess just nods as she wipes both her hands and rests her arm on the top of Jackson''s head. The man was still sitting on the curb, just wasting his time by playing with Bahamut. The little Dragon trying to catch the dangling potato from his fingers. MLord, I dont think our methods will work in solving this issue. I know he then dangles the potato lower. Letting Bahamut have an easier time in catching it. I am basically a hammer sent to fix a broken window. The reports are either overblown or rewritten to make light of this situation in an entirely different point of view. Or the two then looked at one another. What? You Humans dont understand the peril of these people. He then shrugs his head and sighs. Maybe but the reports from the Internal Bureau made it seem like this could be solved with a bit of nudge here and there. So what now, MLord? This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Well continue with it. Ive already set my sights on this mission. Well finish it but I might need some help help he then tilts his head as he starts to rub his chin. This whole entire debacle with Seiness and the Holy See. We saw it through the lens of a Government. An all encompassing organization he then looks around to the Elves that surrounds him. But this needs to be viewed from the lens of a citizen. Humans look down on Elves, Elves look down on Beast. This is truly a problem, isnt it, MLord? You betcha. he then lets go of the potato in his hand. Letting the little Dragon devour it completely. He then interlaced his fingers and laid his chin on top of it. Just what is Maltese up to with this, I wonder Hm? Maltese is from Intelligence back on Earth. He isnt some schmuck. That guy is probably ten steps ahead of everyone. MLord, you have that face again. Jacksons interlaced hands completely covered his mouth as he rests his nose on top of it now. Only his eyes can be seen as the man goes deep in thought. Something just tells me that this could lead to two possible outcomes. Later, Ill share more. For now, lets continue our walk around. After some time of waiting, Elizabeth had finished her conversations with the Elven women and he had exchanged handshakes with the Dwarf. Though he never knew his name, the two seemed to be brothers already as they parted. Heading to the direction of the corner of the wall where the Gun Platform of the Curates lay. Walking to the entrance to the cannon on their left. The place was empty as afternoon was rolling in. The hallway to the foundation was made in shiny alloys, the flooring with composites and toppled with electrified lamps and lighting. It was as if they were transported into the far flung future as they arrived on top of the foundation of the cannon. The skyscraper-sized barrel was pointing down at a neighboring peak, left in its last position which kept it hidden by the immense tall walls and the mountainsides that were far larger and bigger than it could hope to be. The climate was harsh and cold, but the metal didnt turn to ice or had a hint of icicles to it. No snow accumulated anywhere on the platform even though its surroundings were still pure white. Jackson could only bask in the might of the lost civilization and what remained of their weapons. Bahamut kept walking around the place, crawling to every crevice and maintenance hole she could get her body into while the two Vampires read the plaques littered about the place. Master, this place seems to be connected to the vast underground fortress. she then pops out of a vent thats smoldering with steam. It also seems like only a small portion of it is being used. Mostly the area around the River port. She then goes back into the hole. The trio could hear her claws scratching about underneath them as they read about the history of the weapon. Sheesh, so a huge Mana Core was used to power this? And it fires different types of munitions, too. My Lord. They demonstrated that back then in our official Royal Visit. And it''s automatically reloaded too? A once mighty bringer of death to whomever dared to invade the Snow Elves now a decrepit reminder to what will happen to those who would rule with arrogance and ignorance. Without a name and the labels in its base and around the bore now a long lost language no one ever speaks. It was a weapon out of time, a weapon far too advanced for its time. All of the sudden, large panels opened, like huge fins of a fish, it revealed the innards of the weapon, its now lifeless pipes that would once blow off an immense amount of steam and the cannon creaked as it opened its rear breech that could easily be the size of a two storey building to load a nonexistent shell. The autoloader even thought it was picking up its two stage ammo that wasnt there still working as it was. With the gears and metal pulleys that were no longer there, the reduction gearbox and drive motors were still functional albeit all for show now. The loading process was slow but it was clean and perfect, and upon the autoloaders boom and arm completing the process, the breech lock then pops in and a small quake was felt as the huge chunk of metal closes the breech access and the gun was ready to fire once again. Wow not even the walls will save you from the shockwave this thing will produce from firing alone. My Lord, had Tur not made something of this size? The closest thing I can think of is the railway gun Dora from Earth, in our Second World War. But even with that, this thing still dwarfs it. The Men of the Woods once tried to make a Rail Gun but it was deemed too costly to operate and run. Oh yeah, you had a World War amongst yourselves. Thrice it happened. Not once did we build anything of this size. Maybe planned but no factory or nation is crazy enough to undertake a task of this size. The Elves mustve had a long time of peace to assemble something like this. Ach-hoo! Damn it''s cold! Hearing footsteps on the metallic ground, they face the hallway and an Elf presents himself. Wearing a noble ensemble with a purple toga over it and a scarf of gold and silver, he bows. Jackson could clearly see the ten rings on his fingers as the man stood a whopping height that even makes Bahamut look like a normal average height human female as he walked closer to them. With light make-up and clean cut hair, he smiles at the party of people. They indeed had a long time of peace. Names Doctor Heruth Ugr, Professor of Saint Berthal in History and Politics. I am pleased to see Tourists still like to know the past of the land. History is a magnificent way to remind ourselves of the stories of the past and extract the painful lessons our ancestors shed blood to remember and learn. With a snobby Northern accent, the Elf then had his hands on his back as he walked forward to them and bowed to each of the people present. Names Jackson, Paul Jackson. You may address me as Carmilla. Countess Alana Minuit, pleased to be with you Sir Warranji. Bahamut got any food? I sadly do not have any. But what I do have is an answer to your previous query Sir Jackson. The Curate Empire rarely had disputes amongst each other, and lesser amongst their citizens. In five years, thered only be two or three recorded problems and it mostly stems from meager things thats solved within an hour. Thats thats an impressive society. Of course. Before, Janishaire was called Periut by the Snow Elves. In its entire life, there have only been thirty recorded disputes. Alana on the other hand walks up to Paul and places her mouth near his ear. MLord, didnt Miss Julieanne mention about the Elves and Humans working together in the University? It might be a good time for you to ask. the man nodded as he continued to listen to Warranji. This cannon was built not for the High Elves, or the Sea Elves. It was built to fight against the Demons. Upon the Second Reset, the Snow Elves decided they needed cannons, ones far greater than Elvennurs. Thus this was constructed in the span of fifty years. Its parts come from all corners of Geraldia and its munitions from the Dark Elves who now reside in Schon. He then walks over to a panel and points at the art depicting thirty Hyper Demons all with circles around them. Below it were ten more large metallic birds of unknown size, but seeing that its width was five Hyper Demons, Jackson could only shiver at the thought of the avian and its origins. Did the Dark Elves also live in Geraldia? They did. Once a long time ago, they had two large regions to themselves. One here and another in Schon, but the ones in Geraldia were wiped out by the rebelling humans. The last of their kin still alive ran to the Demon Kingdom of Vitas who promised them land and titles. As he did to the last of the Giants. No wonder I only met them in Schon, and the most I saw was when I was in Vitas with Bahamut. Ah, youve made the trek to Schon before and the Demon Kingdom? How was it? I I was only there for a few minutes. We were walking into a labyrinth when the teleporter on it activated. We were transported on the outskirts of their city. That place was bleak, the soil had no life and a large gaping hole from when the Gods fought were the only things I can remember Oh! Their Generals are scary. Impressive. You Humans can be impressive from time to time. History does say your kind is the most chaotic yet unseemingly stark in trying times. What you saw there was the punishment of the Gods to those who pray to the Outer Gods. Their land is forever barren and dead, without a hint of life as they live in eternal cold. Thank you. Uhm, can you tell me why this gun is pointing down into that peak? That was where the Rebel King was, the gun was supposed to fire at him and his generals but the underground ammo complex was long destroyed. It never managed to do anything but pose. Was the city hit by Sir Beadot? MLord! No worries woman. I am already far used to hearing that name, I live in this human city after all. Many of the Nobles who now rule this Region and Land were all once my students. But yes, the city was hit by Sir Beadot. Long piercing light came from his swords as he was flying, he carved the city down to its foundations, killing millions in mere moments. This place was its inner complex. The town named Gram, where the God of Humanity streaked down a sword made from his likeness was where the city onced reached its outer walls. Sheeesh The last defenders of the city soon regrouped. Sadly, three weeks after, the Rebel King appeared and they didnt stand much of a chance against a million humans when only a handful thousand remained. The Snow Elves'' glorious city was wiped out, sacked, and whatever remained was looted. Some history you got there. I dont think theres much to compare in Earth or Tur. Maybe Bahamut has but she hasnt gotten over much of it yet. He then leans over to him. She still got that killing instinct in exterminating any Lizard or Demon she comes across. I have, Master! Mars and I talked about it and it doesnt hurt as much anymore. The Dragons glory was long over anyways. Me clinging to it was useless when everyone else had moved on. Hm? A Dragon? In human form? Interesting. So even in the other world, you have all succumbed to humans? We did not. We allied and befriended them. A mutual relationship where both sides help each other. Do not take it like how you Elves see each other nor the Dragons here, who has fully submitted to Humans so that their Isles could still fly. We are equals to Humans and both have had an intimate relationship for thousands of years now. Do not equate it to- Paul jogged to her and covered her mouth before she could say anymore. I am so so sorry for her words. No, its fine. The Elves had made a lot of mistakes, I am open to hearing it so that it may not repeat itself. Are you sure? Like, Dragons in Tur arent known for their subtlety, they will say it as they feel. Hm. Would you think of me as a child? As if mere words would hurt me or my feelings? Pfft. He chuckles as he returns to the panel and turns a switch off. Powering down the weapon and its generators. We wouldnt have had such a perfect society if we were to shy away from telling each other the truth. Okay. Dont say I didnt warn you. He lets go of his cover and with Elizabeth and Alana, they walk nonchalantly to the hallway. Ready to run for it in case things got heated. Now what was it again? Heh. You have some mantle you sharp eared snob. I am a Dragon, my words are akin to the gospels of your Gods. Each word I speak is an Ancient Spell. Know this, I have seen both the past and present, through the soul and body of Mors. Did I experience it all. Be hopeful it wont happen once again. Hahahahah, it seems that you Dragons of Tur has succumbed to the humans far more than the ones here in Threa. As I said, we did not. We took this form and body for it was beneficial. When our flying Isles was shot down from the skies, we no longer could fly so freely. The Lizards in their spite even called upon the forces of Heaven and the Gods against us. In return, we killed the Gods and the forces of Heaven and our species lived. Now, only One True God remains, a mercy from Albion as he had gotten tired of fighting. He then brings out a notepad from his Togas inner pocket and starts writing. Nodding and fixated in rapidly jolting down the words the Dragon is speaking. The two Vampires and the Human were impressed by his immediate change of stance, now holding a more stoic and serious face. Hed then write extra notes on the paper as he continued to shift from one page to another. Making sure all of it was written and expressed as it was. With his arms crossed, Jackson just nodded at the Elven man and his stature as he respectfully stood by and listened to the Dragons words. Not daring to interrupt nor even look at her, he only listened and wrote what he could. Thus, Albion was tired after our long war against the Demons. They were the only ones who didnt submit to us and then the Empire of the Marshlands took advantage of it. After our long shunning of their entire existence, they went out to remove ours. I was all there, I didnt waste a single day in not getting stronger and better. He then nods as she concludes her lecture to him. Like a student who was listening to a teacher, he continued to write on his notepad as he raised his hand. Impressive, I wouldve loved to see such a war. But you lost to the Lizards? The Zirthans? Ahahahaha, the Scaled people of Threa could never do such a thing. There far too dumb and stupid for things like that. Maybe you Elves have the arrogance and ignorance printed in your very soul? Nonetheless, do not make light of the other species. Lest you want it to happen again. We Dragons have learned, that is how we survived. When we allied with Humans and became Intimate with them, both the species thrived and became powerful together. Though I was against it at first she then turned to Jackson who was leaning on the metal railing of the platform with the two Vampires flanking his sides. He just smiles and waves at her. Ive learned to understand Man and why our Elders chose the path they did. Bahamut then starts to walk away. I believe Master will soon visit your University. Is that allowed? Oh, school premises are closed to outsiders unless they are from the Nobility or the Church. I apologize. But thats the rule. Well, Master? Aw Hell Wait rubbing his chin as Bahamut was slowly walking back to the exit, the man then realized something. Looks like Ill have to visit the Church Offices soon. Elizabeth then tapped his shoulders and the group followed the Dragon as they exited the tourist destination. Well! Master, can we find a place to stay already? I wanna eat and sleep. U-Uhm sure. Guess well continue our walk around the city tomorrow. Alana, Elizabeth? Eh, sure. My Lord, can we at least stay in a Royal Hotel? The place the Countess employee has mentioned? MLord, that would be the ones around the Cathedral. Just be sure to hide your ears and fangs when looking out the window. That was one big Church. Walking back to the Cathedral, Jackson couldnt help but feel restless as they reached the check in. The man on the Counter immediately eyes the proper man in such a peasantry look. You a player? Yeah. Guess the concepts of Hotels are a big thing for this world, huh? the man on the desk just chuckled as he handed a pen and paper to the man together with a logbook all in International English. Yeah. Always wanted to start one on Earth. But my job would never let me have enough money for this. He then starts signing them, one by one. Im guessing the other hotels are also player owned? I doubt the Natives could catch up to something like this in a year. Being inside one of the better hotels in the area. Having properly carpeting and even marble walls and pillars. Everything was just to the standard of the Vampires while Bahamut took her time at their restaurant, reading the menu closely. The man in the reception desk then looks down then up to him. Huh, what level are you? This is a pretty expensive room. Jackson just chuckled as they were led to their room which was large enough for a Royal Family and their entourage. With food in the salted cellars and wine ready to be drunk. Without wasting time, the Dragon was already digging into the food while Jackson rested his body on the soft leather couch. The two Vampires sat down on the table checking all their clothes and accessories as the Elven employees brought up their large wardrobe boxes from their carriage outside to up on their room. Dang! Even the Elven helpers had a hard time pulling your boxes up here! MLord, did you really have you bring your guns? Yes. Leave the cases there on the floor. Ill assemble them later. You have something on your mind, dont you MLord? I can sense it from here. Thats cheating! Dont use our Vampire contract to feel my emotions! No, I am not. I just know it when you''re up to something, MLord. Ahahahahahaha, lets just say I smell something afloat. Ive had time to think about our walk here and I am kinda getting the gist of the situation. Soon, half the floor was full of their items and clothing. With the Vampires deciding to share the same room with their Lord and Bahamut having her Dragon bed brought to the Masters bedroom. Jackson, rather than helping them, sat on the sofa. His face dimmed by the foreign Sun slowly sinking into the horizon as he put his hands together and the man went into deep thought. Hed rub his chin and stylishly cross his legs as he took in all the information theyve gathered so far in their walk around town and from the people theyve met. The two Vampires proceeded to fold their clothes and prep the kitchen with the food they could fit in the cabinets. In one instance, Elizabeth tried to walk behind him but he merely ignored her. Countess, Our Lord has that scary face on him once again. He merely continued to think and ignore them as Alana was already preparing for dinner. Heating up the concrete hearth and the ingredients on the counter next to it. Before long, the woman was already busy cutting it all up and was boiling water. Bahamut on the other hand was fast asleep in the main bedroom while Elizabeth used her fire magic to heat up a cup of tea and started reading some of the Novels Alana bought. But she couldnt focus as shed see her Lord in the corners of her view, still thinking to himself as he smelled the food that was being prepared. Whats for supper? A traditional food of the Kingdom. Nuit Beer Soup. Oh! That is a good one. How much cheese will you be putting in? As much as I can. I remember my steward cooking this for me when I was a young Vampire. The beer helps with thirst, so I was fed a lot and no once did I get tired of it. Your Majesty, have you also cooked this? I did. When I was still human, I do remember cooking almost everyday. But Ive sadly long forgotten it. Alongside sewing and many other things. Ive forgotten it all, and what replaced it was my noble life, my life as a lavish Queen of a Kingdom that never ages. You should try to get back at it. I know the Mitts our Lord dons is your work. Eh? Was it that obvious? Of course. I should take it up, I feel like it would be a great addition to my repertoire of skills. Ive been so busy doing paperwork and traveling Ive forgotten the beauty of simpler things. Your Majesty, if you''re willing, I can teach you. Ahahahah, you entertain me a lot. After all this. I shall take up cooking too. Ive already done my fair share in helping you prepare. A bit more interaction shouldnt hurt. She then lowers her book and turns to the man. Her sharp chin resting on her palm as she dangled her crossed leg underneath the table. My Lord, what has made you reflect for a good two hours now? I just thought about it This problem weve taken. Maltese never disagreed with it nor questioned me about it. Isnt that a good thing, My Lord? Your superior trusts you? No thats not him at all. That man will scrutinize every molecule if it assures victory Elizabeth, how long has the Humans and Elves had problems with the Beast people? Since the beginning of time. Differing species with differing beliefs, strengths and weaknesses. At least Elf and Human look alike. But the Beast men could vary from those who somewhat look Human to those outright beholden to their more animalistic looks like in Schon. Now with this information and the melting pot that is Janishaire and the Wolf Girl Priestess. Dont you think this might end in A. A diplomatic ending where everyone shakes each other''s hand or Or? A Military intervention involving lots of guns and violence. Ahahaha, I do see what you mean, My Lord. Ive only seen General Maltese for a few moments. He had such an innocent stature that I wouldve needed a few more encounters to fully read him. Hence why I wanna know does he intend to use everyone here to force A or B? Either way, My Lord. It should unravel itself bit by bit. Learn what you must learn and the truth will show itself. Hm. Thats good advice. Then, whats for dinner? After a while, she was done with the soup. Made of melted cheese, bacon strips, garlic bread and croutons, she didnt spare any effort in her presentation. Making sure the aroma was the same with the taste. She then moved to the meat. Picking up the cast iron pan, she took the tenderloin and slapped it down a cooking board. Wrapping it with pepper and salt from a jar she had and down to the pan. She opens the doors to the hearth and with her palm opened, increases the heat using magic. Preparing the butter and thyme, she stylishly flipped the steak and played with the spoon and before long, their dinner was ready. The first out was Bahamut, smelling the soup and steak prepared. You know Countess, Ive been thinking about it, but that Steak recipe should become a traditional one for the Kingdom. I am sure the Nobles and Commoners would love it. Its a simple and quick recipe. In the human cookbooks, they do not use magic but with our version. We would use my method, a bit of fire magic and air magic to really get the taste out, Your Majesty. Hm! Enact it when we return, make a recipe and submit it to the Council and have them debate it. I am sure those fools would gladly accept it, nothing statiates their hunger better than a meat to devour. Haaaaaaah what are you two Bloodsuckers talking about? Is food ready? Hm. MLord, it''s your favorite. the man claps his hands as he prepares himself for the good meal infront of him. Bahamut, be sure to slow down and let everyone have their share. Sure, sure, Master. Haaaah Wearing her Masters shirt meant for his General uniform, the long sleeve was just barely large enough to cover up her lower privates as she rocked a pair of white thongs that revealed her bosom rear. Outside their windows, the floating heat lamps were slowly lowered down with magic as people in black robes collected them and the only ones that remained were along the main roads and the Cathedral. Some of them would stay. Cleaning the road and collecting manure while others would take their time to melt black ice and other dangers from the intense cold that was occurring as night fell to the city and darkness imbued every corner of it. Most of the smaller streets and alleyways were now covered in a thicker shade of snow and ice, as the source of heat was taken away and the harsh climate of the mountains touched the fortress city that stood atop of it. Nothing was safe and very few people were out. As the foreign Moon and its little orbiting friend came to the blackened skies, there was no life outside at all and the streets were completely empty and devoid of life. Whats left was a ghastly sight of a Fortress city thats long asleep and silent. With very little lighting on some of its deeper corners. Before long. It was dead at night and Jackson dons his usual black suit and great coat. Leaving the room and going down to the street where he trembles at the darkness in some sections of the city. Going to the Cathedral just across the street, it was at night service and the holy place was packed full with people. Looking around, he could see the place was guarded from top to bottom. With even the Ministers having access to magic as he could feel the Mana was swirling about the place rapidly. Swimming from one side to another. He then changes direction and starts to walk around it, inspecting its exterior and looking at the perimeter fence that surrounds it. With sharp pointed tops, he walked to it and touched it. He could feel an electric presence from the metal and soon shifted to look at its back. The back door was also guarded by heavy Knights with shields at stand. Theyd take shifts in every hour as the garden was tendered too by some Ministers on night duty. He could also notice there were tables and even large pots packed on the side of it alongside folded wooden tables and chairs. Shrugging, the man then walks across the street and starts trekking through the empty city. With icicles hugging the windows of the buildings, little light was on except the crystallized street lamps whose glass was clouded with snow. Lowering the shine they could emit. In some of the alleyways, the hairy Ox and Cows hed often see were tucked in them with hay and a makeshift tarp roof over them. Walking down the main road even more, he reaches the end of the heat lamps that remained. Closing the buttons of the black great coat he wore. The man lonesomely went from block to block till he accidentally reached a park and opposite of it was a large white structure. With five large white pillars in front of it to support its roof, it flew the flag of Gareth and the Holy See. Is that the Holy See Offices Julieanne mentioned? He then walks across the street. Hopping across the dangerous slippery ice on the stone road. Going to the park, he silently observes the grunts in chainmail and fur coated tabard, wielding lancers and polearms; they stand at ease as a Priest in blue Robes enters inside. A familiar face he had seen, the same one from the first checkpoint walking in with a bag on both hands. Inside the recreational place, the lamps had a circle of melted snow around it. Seeing this, he walks up to one and reaches out his gloved hands. Ahhhhhh if only Earth had stuff like this. His breath could no longer be seen and he was comfy enough to unbutton his coat. He onced again looked around and there was no one, the windows were all clouded and the lights all seemed so dim. Alone in the park, he sat down on a bench that was next to a lamp and stretched his arms and legs. He observed the Holy Offices from afar. Merely looking at the stance of the guards and seeing the gate on its side that leads to its rear. Flanked by three storey buildings, there was no way he could peek inside without having to properly go around the block and into its back. Above him, the stars were so clean and bright. He reached his hands out as if to touch and catch one. The snow coated most of the trees and leaves, and the monument in the middle of the park was covered in white. All he could make out was the horse it was riding and its valiant cape in full spread. Curious, he stood up and walked to the plaque bolted onto its base. To his surprise, it had an English version meant for Outworlders visiting the attraction. To Baron Janishaire of King Baresh, the first human nobles of Geraldia. To them we owe this city and its walls. he then looks up to the statue, still unable to make out the person. His eyes once again wandered to the clear sky. Dark is the night, but its solemnity didnt overtake the lone human standing in a land of cold and numbing white. He kept his posture and inhaled the air. Like an immovable log, the chilly wind didnt affect him, nor moved him. He simply stood and took in the winter city. The buildings around him, having been close to the park, weren''t as affected by the ice as much and he could make out the etched and drawn carvings on their stone and plastered walls. Some of snakes, some of birds, others of dragons. Each wooden door was also carved with an animal or weapon. They were also beautifully painted. Much like so many other large towns and cities hed been in. Underneath the cold exterior of the city was one that was vibrant and lovely, with colors of many types in every corner and part. He could only sigh at the timing he had arrived and his inability to fully appreciate the care and attention each family and household took to making their house look presentable to everyone in the city. Master? He then turns around to see the figure of a woman just a bit taller than him hidden in the shadows. Oh, Bahamut. What made you wake up in the middle of the night? He didnt turn to look at her once again as he returned to inspect and observe each and every building in the surroundings of the Holy Offices. Looking deeply into the designs that were printed on them and the entryways he could find and see. The food was so good, Master. But I felt your presence leave the area. Ahahaha, Alana is really getting good right? She took my recipe and made it ten times better. She has a knack for this. Heh, but I still love yours the most, Master. She then moves out of the shadow and enters his perimeter. But he didnt look at her, just continuing to turn his back at the Dragon as he continued to check the area. Hm. It''s just like back then right? Wed stop by inside a forest and wed unpack my pot or pan and wed start a fire. Just the two of us, eating together. He then stood up and continued to walk around the buildings that faced the park. His hands on his back as he looked up and down on the foreign art before him. His oxford shoes made a light knack as he stepped on the cobblestone sidewalks and the curvy figure of a woman stalking him from behind as he started to walk around the block. It has already been a year, and it already felt like a century, Master. I guess this is what it feels like for you. Its been long hasnt it been? He looked up as snowflakes started falling, the warm embrace of the stars covered by the clouds. It has, Master. It has been long. Soon, a flake fell upon the brim of his fedora. Just with a leaf that detached from its root, the snow gently fell on the man. Whose face was lit up by the street lamp. He seemed younger to her, with a smile on his face and a sparkle in his eyes as he took in the foreign world before him, full of strange things and strange art he had never seen nor experienced before. Bahamut smiled as she unfolded an umbrella which he heard. Its a pretty city, isnt it Master? Hm. It has its bad parts too, but the humans of Threa did a good job to build over all the death and pain that rested upon this soil for millennia. Just like any human would do. To move on from the past and build something new? Right. Ahahaha. He then turns to face Bahamut. Do you have an extra umbrel- WHAT ARE YOU WEARING?! He then runs to her and his face is full of confusion and color. What? It''s lingerie. LINGERIE?! YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO ONLY WEAR THAT AT THE ROOM! Bahamut wore her skimpy panties accompanied by a thin bra, if one could even call it that. With mere strings holding up the small covers that revealed most of her large breasts that seemed ready to spill with the bra only perfectly covering her areola, and the lingerie she wore being a mere stylish thin piece of cloth that did little to prevent you from seeing her pale skin underneath and her more sexy curves. With a gothic design to it that has the black flowers of the Abyss, she was basically wearing nothing but a Bra and a pair of white skimpy panties on top of a see through nightwear. Her long legs were bare and feet exposed to the cold sidewalk Jackson looked around and saw that no one was about except the grunts who were way back in the large steps that lead to the doors of the Holy Offices. Flushed with red, he removed his coat and gave it to her. But the woman flat out rejected it and merely walked around him to avoid his attempts to cover her. Master, I dont need it. WHAT?! You''re literally naked right now! Ahahahaha, there is no one to see but us. Look! The guards are right there, if they see you! Dont worry, Master. Were far from their block. She then circles around him, holding up the umbrella as she dogged his coat again and again. Her tracks on the snow rounded the man as he walked around him. I am a Dragon after all. I am always naked, you know? VOLUME 12 Chapter 9 Walking around, Jackson''s eyes were in full combat mode. Tracking even the falling snowflakes as Bahamut cheerily walked behind him holding up an umbrella to herself. Wearing nothing but her extremely revealing lingerie and a thin bra that only covered her areola and white skimpy panties, shed merrily get close to him, smiling at the man whose face was as serious as can be. Looking at his eyes as she peeked over his shoulders, the Dragon could notice the man was trying his best to be in a zen state. Not to be fooled by the bodily needs of Man and the tendencies of lust as he looked onto the park and the Holy See Offices. The large white structures have multiple storeys high and gated windows on the sides where the entrance to the backyard lay. Muehehehehehe hearing her, the Knight could only swallow his soul as he quickly turns around from the right side. Avoiding her as he continues his patrol around the middle part of the city under the cloudy night sky. With the stars nowhere to be seen nor the Moon and its Satellite. It gave him the perfect concealment as even the well lit alleyways couldnt help but hide his shadow and silhouette. But the Dragon tailing him made it hard to do any sneaking, constantly peeking in front of him from his shoulders or trailing at his sides. With each look, the Dragons expression only got more and more devious, with her sharp metallic horns even growing and revealing itself on her Human form. Oh come on, Master. Dont you wanna look at me? If I do, I might not be able to detect whoever tries to do anything. I swear to God, Ill peel their eyes off with a toothpick. Ahahahahaha! Oh I love this version of you Master. Dont worry, theres no one out here but the two of us. She then jogs past him and walks in front of him. Stopping the man right in his tracks. With bare legs and feet, she did a swirl like what Elizabeth and Alana would do to impress him. The man couldnt help but react. His cheeks blushing red as he turns away and once again starts walking back to the park. The Dragon only got more bold as she noticed his obvious natural reaction to such a beautiful body. The man was utterly defenseless against her. A match up of epic unfairness as all he could do as try and try to turn his eyes away from her allure. Though she didnt wield it as devilish and methodical as Elizabeth with her equally attractive nature. Bahamuts more natural and unforgiving relentless attacks were just as devastating. Like a Dragon who had spotted its prey and would stop at nothing from getting its meal for the day. Ahahahaha! You are so easy, Master! S-Shush it! How can I not get turned on when you''re looking like that?! And again! Wear something when you''re going outside! Well what can I say? Lifting her arms over her head, revealing her armpits that were as clean as could be, without any marks or blemishes, her body was akin to art in the form of a human. A body only given to those blessed by the best genes a human could give to a living being. Kicking snow to him, her soles had no splits or ridges. It was completely clean and like that of a newborn. With skin that has never made contact with any hard work or dirt. Jackson breathed in and out. Slowly catching his breath as Bahamut continued to tease and laugh in front of him. His gaze was still stoic but he couldn''t help but look at her, even with every fiber of his body going against him and his brain''s wishes and would constantly train his eyes on her. Sheesh. Why is she like this? Tsk. Her body is like it''s been carved by the Gods with the help of its Angels. The sculpture of the woman youll never get but in a dream in Human form. as he slaps himself, his eyes still end up looking at her. Bwahahahahaha! Master! Look at you and your reactions! More! More! More! Her loud voice rings out the empty street. With Jackson just sighing and trying his best to find his inner peace as she needlessly twirled around him. Joyfully teasing and relentlessly attacking the man with her inhuman looks. Whats happening here? Hearing a familiar voice, he turns around and sees it was Captain Julianne. Wearing her usual set of curvy plate armor, the blonde haired woman tilted her head. Her left hand on the pommel of her sword. Goddess? Whatre you doing behind Sir Jackson? Paul then tilts his head also and then looks at Bahamut. She was beet red and her arms were together, she hid her entire body behind the man''s stocky body with broad shoulders. Leaning down to make sure only her horns would be seen. Peeking through the neck of the man. .... Ahhh we were just going around the city visiting and such. Is that so? One of my grunts called for me and said a person was seen in the park. I guess that was you Sir Jackson? Heh heh heh, yea that was me. Just looking at the citys history and such. At this time? I recommend you head back home Sir Jackson. The floating lamps need to be renewed, at the break of the Sun, the city workers in their black robes should already be busy setting them up. Well that would also mean more people you know? Seeing the nightlife here, Id rather travel at night. Little people and little problems I could encounter. But please do be careful. Goddess Bahamut may not need the thick clothing we are wearing, but if something was to happen to you. I wouldnt be able to respond. Freezing to death is the biggest killer in all of the wars and battles that have occurred in this region. You dont have to worry about me. I am all fine. Thank you so much though for checking up on me. And her Goddess? Is she stricken with some illness? Her face seems strange I also never saw her horns before." The Captain then tries to peek behind the man. Jackson was caught off guard by her swiftness but with the help of Bahamut, he had managed to move his body just in the nick of time to block her view of the Dragon. Ah-ahh. Just carry on now. Ahahahaha, shes just not in the mood to talk to people Ahhhh, what were you doing again, Bahamut? I was mapping out the citys underground lairs. The air changed directions and I smelled Master. I apologize then. She put her right hand on her heart and bows. But please be careful that the old Curate Underground Fortress is still yet to be fully mapped as it has traps and magic were still not fully accustomed to yet. The young woman with her pretty face just sees the horns of the Dragon behind Jackson nod and she smiles. Also, Captain. what is that building for? Its the main office of the Holy See, Sir Jackson. It''s also an orphanage, barracks, training facility and it''s where the Bishops of Janishaire resides. Ohhhhh that explains the guards and the style and such. Alright, thank you. I cant believe you''re still on duty at this time. Does the Holy See pay for overtime? If only. I would be working day and night, Sir Jackson. I am merely doing night runs and patrols. Looking around, she then walks to him and gets on the tip of her toes. Ive heard rumors recently that some keys had clay molds on them. I cannot be dilly dallying. Jacksons eyes then flared up as he turned to the direction of the Holy See Offices. He then rubs his chin as he starts to think once again. I-i-is that so? Carry on human. Me and my Master must go. Of course, Goddess. Sir Jackson, if you may excuse me. Go on ahead, sorry for wasting your time. She walks back to the main building, breaking their line of sights with each other. Jackson turns around and looks at Bahamut. Her arms were crossing her breasts, squishing it as she held herself. Are you nawwww Ahahaha. AHAHAHA! he holds his tummy, looking at the completely blushed Dragon. Oh man! This must be the first time I ever saw you like this! With a big wide smile on his face, the Dragon couldnt help but stumble on herself as he tried to recoup some words to utter at the man who was on the verge of tears. Its-its a weird feeling, Master! I never felt this before! SO YOU ARE! Ahahahah! Look at you. See? Didnt I tell you to wear something more proper? Y-You try wearing something as bare as this! It barely covers my breast and my back is exposed to the world! But I kinda get why the Bloodsucker did that to you on the train your reactions might be worth the trouble heheheheh Who didnt listen? Who didnt listen? He then pinches her cheeks, making the Dragon frown as she puts her hands near her chin. See. Didnt I tell you to wear something more appropriate? Dont go thinking you can do what Elizabeth does. That woman is as methodical as it comes. She calculates everything from the sway of her seams to how the future will look at her. Just be yourself, Bahamut. He then lets go of her cheeks and the Dragon started to caress the area as she pouted. You have your own style in making me react. Perfect that and believe me, it will make Elizabeth have a run for her money. He then stretches and looks around. Rumors ehy? And clay molds on keys. Heh. She wants us to get involved, dont she? He then walked to the direction of the park and at the cross intersection, looked at the Guards on stand by. Now thats why they were freezing their asses off at night. Seems like they will have visitors. Hearing him, the Dragon then sniffs the air and then thumps at the cobblestone sidewalk. Wait, Master. Hm? She sniffed the air even more. After a second, she pointed to the left of him. Her finger tracing someone jumping over a high wall and then stopping behind something. It then reverts back to another position. Doing it four times as her eyes closed fully. Their trail then stopped right at the direction of the Holy See itself. Jackson then looks at the front of the building and sees the Guards were still there. Standing at ease as one of the sneezes. What? He then turns back to the Dragon whose fingers retract to her hand. I can sense five mages no. Their walking is slow and agile. They also have a plan. Master, I think these are Assassins. she then opens her index finger once again. He turns to look at where shes pointing, which was somewhere on the bottom right section of the Offices. Seeing that she was still pointing at something, and it was slow and deliberate, he comes to the intersection and sees Holy Sees main office and the Guards havent reacted nor done anything. The mausoleum-like building had three floors and Bahamuts slender finger was directly pointed at its rear section that was cordoned off by walls and guards. Didnt she say it also serves as Barracks? He then looks to the Dragon and she nods. They''re going for her. Bahamut, lets go. Alright! Lets go Master! She opens her arms to him. Like a Mother waiting for the embrace of her child, the Dragon God was beaming as her hands gestured for him to come to her warmth. Waiting for the hug. Eh? Come now Master, dont tell me you can fly. I mean but with what you''re wearing? We already performed the natural obligation to one another many times, Master. I dont get why you''re still so reactive to it. Youve seen me naked so many times by now. W-Well what can I say? I am a man after all and you know, my reactions can be- Come on now Master. Were wasting time. Dammit! Okay! He then walks to her. His back facing the Dragon as she hugged him tightly. Her large breasts were squished at his back, making the man visibly emote with a big wide contented smile on his face. His eyes seemingly tell that he is in nirvana and is enjoying the true pleasures of life at the moment. Ready Master? Ohhh yeah that feels n-NIIICCEEE-! She jumps and immediately reveals her Dragon wings. The heavy armored forelimbs were flapping silently, taking only occasional wags to maintain their altitude and hover. Where are they at? They came through the back Master. They sneaked through the rear building and- A harrowing scream was then heard on a concrete building situated across a large open garden behind the Religious office. The Guards on the front immediately ran inside as some lights opened inside the building. Land us there! Wait Master, they have detection magic and a barrier. I need to find a way to disable it without alerting their mages. If I were to fly directly in there, Id have to overload the barrier and itd spot all of us. Then how did they get in without getting spotted or stopped by the barrier? the Dragon nods at the notion and starts flying around, closely observing the layout of the large concrete building. It seemed more ancient than the ruins they passed back in Schon as it had a larger area behind its front one. This one has more of a style of a lodging with a canteen and a fountain garden separating the two. I see it! She then flies above a lower corner of the main walls, just by the edge of the barrier she sees and sets something off. A marking on the alleyway was a sigil of sorts and upon activation, they flew in without alerting anything. The magical barrier imposed on the grounds seemingly nonexistent as they waltz in. With this, they landed on the rear as the snow was loudly exposing their position. Running to the left of the concrete building, they see a Nun holding a little girl whose bleeding profusely. Around the crying woman with her hand open was a pile of chopped wood. Dropped to the ground unceremoniously as a green shine with a golden outline was being emitted from her body. Trailing off to the little girl. O Great Deus Vrax, Aid me with your power and may I bring this wound to close. I pr-pray so that she may live a full life She was repeating it constantly and was biting her tongue and lips. The healing, having no effect on the gaping dagger shaped hole that pierced her abdomen. Ill help! E-Eh?! She turns to see a suited man rushing to her. He immediately reached for his pocket, bringing out a bandage. Hold down the wound. I think the weapon was cursed! Dang! This is a star shaped one! a little bit confused, the Nun quickly got herself together and tried to stop the bleeding. Getting the bandage on the wound as he turns to the Dragon. Bahamut! Can you heal her? Step aside Master. Let me see. He opens some space for her, kneeling down and checking the little blonde elven girl. The patch of white snow below them was covered with her blood. Hm. I can work with this. placing her hands on the girl''s chest and head, a golden sparkle was emitted and the child opened her eyes with life as the wound and even the Ministerial Servant clothing she wore also got repaired. Making it seem like it was not only made recently, but also washed with extreme care. Slowly, the Elven girl opens her eyes fully and sees the Nun holding her so eagerly. S-Sister Alva? Oh my! May Deus Vrax guide us! Oh my! You are alive! Ehehehehe. In the knick of time. Come on Master, I sense where they went. Wait. Sister, can you tell me if this place can be broken into? No. It''s impossible. All the locks are enchanted and can only be tampered with blessed keys. Who are the both of you? Were tourists. Please hide for the night. You seem to have intruders inside. Eh? Could they be going for Seiness? But she just got sent here a few months ago! Captain Julieanne was already so worried for her! Maybe. But for now, keep your head low. he then turns to the equally large building behind the main office. Is this the Orphanage? Sister Alva just nodded and he observed the front door where she burst out and the litter of chopped wood around the Elven girl and the pool of blood coating the white snow. But Bahamut was facing the other way, to the main office itself. Well well well smart move by your Bishops but whoever ratted them out knows far more than anyone. He stands up and Bahamut nods to him once again. She starts to run towards the office as he follows the barely cloth woman with a pair of large breasts that would peek from her slender body and a perfectly shaped rear only covered by a white panty. Rushing through the rear door, it was oddly silent. The large room full of books and parchment was empty and all the lamps were devoid of oil. Here Master! she turns left, running nonstop as her feet flapped through the marble flooring of the building. Unbeknownst to them, theyve passed the corpses of multiple guards, all carefully hidden within the shadows that not even Jacksons sharp eye could catch them. Dang! Where did everyone go?! Following her to the stairs, they reach the second floor and she stops before hitting the hallway. Inside the complete darkness, the Dragon pointed to the left. Paul then reveals the Glock that was holstered inside his suit jacket. Lifting it up to the level of his face, he swiftly turns the corner and only sees the faint image of a dark cloth running to the end of the hall and making a sharp left. HALT! Turning around slowly, he meets Julianne who had the tip of her sword at his face. So you are the intruder? N-No. He lifts his hands up. Surrendering. Ah. Sir Jackson?! Why are you here?! Oy. Put that sword away from Master. Coming out of the darkness, the cloudy skies open up and into the blue light from the foreign Moon that seeps through the large windows as Bahamut. Blushing fully, she stared at the Knight Captain with intent to kill. Goddess!... and what are you wearing? D-Dont ask me that! It was supposed to tease Master! G-Goddess. This is a holy building. You think I dont know that! The fact that I am even showing you my body this bare is already a travesty! Just sheath that sword already! Ah, of course. Without question, the Captain follows the Dragons orders. Well. That was fast. Goddess Bahamut speaks with her heart. She wouldnt lie And Ive seen what she could do. Id rather not fight that. Hah-hah. You hear that Master. Paul then grazes her red ears, making her shudder. EEK! the cute wail she let out was akin to a normal human. Ehhhhh even a Goddess can make sounds like that. FO-FORGET THAT! MASTER! AHAHAHAHA! I never saw this side of you before, Bahamut. Sorry, I just had to do it. Grrrrrr! I wish for Steak! Many steaks when we return! Julieanne then looks at Bahamut from her toe to her hair. The woman was barely clothed, the lingerie she wore had the design of small Void roses on the thin strings that attached the tiny bra she wore and the transparent camisole that did nothing to hide her curvaceous stomach. Even the woman couldnt help but feel attracted to her as the Dragon God did her best to hide her body with her arms and hands. Ahem. Goddess, could you bear with my disrespect and may you don something else? This is a Holy Site. Bahamut just slowly retracts herself to the behind of Jackson. Her eyes steely and with an intense killing intent as her cheeks were fully red and her mouth in a zigzag. Can we deal with this later ladies? Theres literally intruders here. Julieanne then suddenly walks up to him and grabs his collar. Even though her height barely reached his nose, the woman was upfront with herself, her gauntlets racking loudly as she put her face near his. Almost as if to feel his very breath. How many?! The man just lifted his hand and flexed all five fingers. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Bahamut counted five. All of them are assassins. Okay! Then that means they fell for the trap! What trap? I intentionally misguided the map layouts for where Priestess Seiness would be at. Shes not in the Nobles quarters of this building but it''s also concerning as only high ranking members would know that. Really? Alright. Where can we intercept them? Hmmmm seeing how fast and professional they are, theyve probably already found out. Their next best bet would be the third floor. We should wait there! Okay, let''s holler up then. H-ho-holler? Dont mind it woman. Master and his words are strange sometimes. You get used to it. Running to the third floor, Jackson guarded the main hallway with his gun while Bahamut guarded the entrance of the Bishop''s office and Julieanne on the stairs. The blonde Knight had her sword out as the man trained his gun on the farthest open area, his eyes squinted and finger on the trigger. His other hand was ready to make another mag from within his coat while the Dragon stopped guarding her area and started to pounce around the floor. The two then looked at her, constantly veering from left to right, as if to follow something. Dont tell me they''re inside the walls? the Dragon didnt reply, merely going back and forth till she stopped at an area far from him and out of his line of sight. After a few minutes of waiting, Bahamuts feet could be heard running towards the two who were in close proximity to one another. They''re coming through a room on the right. Seems like Master was correct. They were indeed inside the walls, in the hollow parts of it. Eh? Thats a secret passage! Jogging to a door next to the large ones that leads to the Bishops. The trio could hear rummaging. But no sounds of walking or even any traces of breath. Master, their robes are hiding even their presence. The molecules in the air arent even alerting me of their presence. Just what type of assassins are these?! Arent they a bit over equipped for this job? Bahamut and Jackson then turn to Julieanne who was also thinking to herself. Upon feeling the intense gaze of the two, she faced them with a courageous look. It''s just a hunch but whoever inside the Church that is against the Popes new ruling might have contacts with Dark Guilds and Brotherhoods or even the Crusaders. Just what we need. Bahamut, you ready? As always, Master. Alright. He twists the doorknob and immediately lets go. A sharp fang shaped dagger pierces through it. Without a single doubt, the man unloads his Glock dead face on the wooden door. The bullet holes let the light from inside the room to the dark empty hallway. Without care, the Black Dragon opens the door to the point it rips it out from the frame. The power she showed was the complete opposite of her human body. Inside, one dead robed assassin was on the ground and four more ready to strike. With two of them wielding polished metal staff. The Dragon dodged the oncoming strikes of silent electricity, the only thing they could hear was the landing as books were set on fire. Julieanne rushed in to stab the one standing on the corner near the door and Paul shooting at the one farthest in the back. To their surprise, the assassins had amazing agility, to the point of having the ability to dodge the bullets even in the tight room and made it hard for the trained blonde Knight to even land a hit. Even though her Longsword was more than enough to do the job in such a tight space. She chuckled at her opponent who had a short knife in its hand, the robed intruder having enough skill to fight her sword with such a short weapon. Focusing on the tip of her sword to make her expose her sides. But Jackson with his gun kept it and its friends busy with a hail of bullets while the Dragon went to town with the other two. Completely tearing them apart while burning the other one to ashes. The Death Knight immediately notices the eyes of the surviving ones looking at the trap door on the corner. Not on my watch! he charges in. Joining on the chaos as the Bishop who was next door felt the ruckus, the frightening sounds of gunfire and ran out to the hallway wearing only his blue striped Pajamas. What in Deus name is happening here?! He arrives at the personal room to see the blonde Captain fighting two assassins. A seemingly youthful woman with long black hair wearing the skimpiest clothing he ever saw in his life devouring someone and a man wearing a coat and an unknown suit trying to shoot two of the assassins as they both stood on the trapdoor. Masterfully dodging their daggers and magic attacks. Oh Holy God of Man and Dragon, give me your guidance and give me the power to control the air. RESTRICT AIR! A mighty gust of wind came from nowhere, whirling like an angel and stopping everyone from moving. The very air molecules around them are as stiff as a rock. Creating a pocket of stopped air that outlines their body. Everyone in the room was frozen, all except the woman who was busy tearing apart the assassin. She just stopped after a few seconds of silence, turning to the Bishop who was looking down on her from the main door. Oh? Is it over? She then fully turns around and stands up to see a teenage man blushing beet red at the sight of her. WHAT IN THE NAME OF DEUS VRAX ARE YOU WEARING?! One by one, the assassins grasped something on their free hand, burning their bodies clean and nothing remained. The Bishop then raises his hand and closes it. Making them able to move once again. Oh man, phew. Thank you sir. And who are you? I dont remember seeing anyone wear such an ensemble around here. Jackson. Heres Bahamut. Bahamut? The Goddess you mean? Yo. The woman just lifted her right hand with an empty expression. She then walks back to the hallway. Tip toeing over the dead body of the assassin the Death Knight shot with his handgun. And who are these? Captain Julieanne catches her breath as she walks back to the man in pajamas. Bowing respectfully then kneeling. Assassins, Bishop Rival. After the Priestess I presume? Yes. They headed straight to the second floor and rummaged through it. They knew the map layout we had set out. Haaaaa I expected this would happen. But I didnt know itd be this fast. Who are these people anyways? They were fairly well equipped. Jackson then squats over the dead robed man. The dark cloth absorbs the light alongside its gloves. Removing the hood, they are greeted with an Elf. One whose ears were long and pointy. Far longer than that of a Wood Elf. With a handsome youthful face, the man''s eyes were closed shut, never to open once again. What? Hes a high elf. Are they involved? Maybe. Bishop Rival, if you may dismiss me. I must call upon the guards. Of course, of course. And call the Nuns. I need my reading room cleaned up. You two, come with me. Eh? Me? Pointing to himself, the Bishop nods. The Goddess too, I have much to ask. following the man to his room. It had a large enough space to fit an entire barracks of soldiers. Inside the concrete and stone, with even expensive marble tiles on the floor was a King sized bed with multiple cabinets of varying sizes and a desk with a Lightstone lamp. Everything was well kept and the man even had his own fireplace thats fully stocked with wood that doesnt seem to burn to ash. Jackson just tilts his head at it, the strange wood seemingly not even fully burned at all as it kept the entire large room warm and habitable. Though its size shouldnt even be able to heat up a fraction of the area for a fireplace of its expanse. Please, sit down there. Like two children that the principal has caught. Bahamut and Paul sat down next to it. The Knight appreciated the leather armchair while the Dragon was already drinking the bottle of milk on a stool next to her seat. Bahamut Please, drink as much as you want, Goddess. The cold air between them was awkward. But Jackson remembers what Julieanne called him and he stumbles with his thumbs at first but then opens up. Uhm Bishop Rival right? Just call me Rival. Okay. Uhm, Rival. What would the High Elves be after? We cannot fully say that yet. For all we know it mightve been a High Elf assassin brotherhood. Those daggers arent normal at all. Only used by those truly trusted and can perform as much as they are priced to pay. Then, who could be after Seiness? Many. The Holy See has always been known to have many divisions within it. Though I do have an idea. I may need to take time in undoing the knot that has been tying itself for over a year now since the reports of the End Times have started to circulate within the confines of the Church. Wait you knew or have a direct idea of when it will happen? Jackson then leaned forward while Bahamut just kept to herself. Stylishly crossing her legs as the two men talked. Of course we do. Saint Berthal and many other Universities built by the Church all work together to make accurate predictions. Then this whole Seiness thing has been happening for a while then? Well some time. But I cannot fully say much. But know this, we may have our predictions but it may not always be true. But youve formally announced it''s coming though. Yes. We were already having bouts of debates two years ago. The coming of the Outworlders only solidified it. The Bishop then stands up and goes to one of his numerous bookshelves. His finger would skim past the spines of numerous olden texts and take the thickest one of them all and push it out. Rather than carrying it, the book levitated as he calmly placed it on the small table. I take it that the Outworlders are also curious about our affairs. That is only natural for you all. You are living here with us now. he then opens it and it stops at a note on the middle section of the book. But be not weary. He then takes it and starts to write its contents in English. To much of Jackson''s surprise. His handwriting was elegant and stylish, and most of all very eligible. As if it''s someone who has lived in Earth his entire life. If you look closely, the End Times do not last long. taking the note, Jackson could see the first ever End Time. Labeled as Zero lasted for a hundred years. But then the First one only lasted for twenty, the second ten, the third five. With a question mark, the upcoming Forth one only had One put into it. As you can see, the Known Gods at first stumbled and took some time to adapt and create methods to suppress the End Times. The Bishop then leaned back to his chair and crossed his legs too. His hands open and the man has a smile on his face with a professional stature even though he still had his pajamas on. But ever since Deus Vrax came, the End Times were able to be stopped and prevented far quicker. The coming of you Outworlders may put a final end to this what was that idiom again? All the while, Jackson was looking at the note. Constantly rubbing his chin as he read it again and again. Like a broken record, he stared down on the years of the End Times and how it all gradually became faster and faster to pass. Ah yes, the final nail to the coffin. Please, do tell your fellow kin from the other world that the Holy See does not intend to do anything concerning you or your people. Do not interfere. There is no need to bring a Goddess to the table for a game this small. Jackson then reaffirms his stance. Fixing his suit and wiping his shoulders. No. Were here to actually help. the Bishop then nods. Ah, I see. Interesting. He then puts his hands together. Closely observing the two. And what authority do you wield, Sir Jackson? I am a General. A General? Theyd send a General and a Goddess for a task like this? Yes. I am actually in command of the Central Joint Armies and came here personally to make sure the Pope passes the new law to allow Beast people in the Holy See. ... Just how important is this to you, Outworlders? seeing him hit the nail in the head, Jackson then rests his back on the leather chair and opens his hands. To a degree, it''s very important. One that may make it or break it for us. Hmmmm though I am not a fool and I know the Pope wants to do this so that we may have a meat shield to be used against the hordes of the Underworld. I he then points his finger at Jackson. I cannot seem to get a good read on you Outworlders. At times, you seem to be innocent puppies, harmless and always joyful but next thing I know youd be waging wars continents over and committing crimes that would take the most strongest of magics like it''s nothing. Jackson then fixes his coat once again and just relaxes his body as he breathes out. Interesting though this might be just what I need. We both have the same objectives at the end of the day, so why not corporate? Correct. It seems that you are very smart, Bishop Rival. Of course. Us Blue Robed Priests and Bishops are born of Nobility. I have been thought of this art of speech since I was a mere peon. He stands up and opens a wardrobe, the wood etched with detailing and takes an expensive looking red clergy robe. Hiding behind some blinds, he changes to his official attire and comes out looking like a dignified man of a well known religion. Sitting on the rightmost chair with Bahamut in the middle, he observes the two once again as he makes a sigh. Goddess. Your ensemble please. Id rather not have someone many people revere to be wearing such clothing in the premises of a Holy Site. ... Can I use your blinds? With a little blush. Bahamut stands up, one hand over her breasts and another on her pelvis. Of course. She runs behind it and a golden sparkle could be seen. Wow, she truly is a Divine being. Emerging, the woman was back in her classic black gown and with a veil and dragon crown. Amazing. Such an attire, you could sense the history and past. It''s an embodiment of its primordial owner. Beautiful, if only I could hire an artist to paint this Holy image. Thank you. Please. Do as you wish. I am merely a Bishop. Ahem. Jackson then clears his throat. So, about that cooperation? Ah, but before that, I seem to have gotten ahead of myself in my excitement. What brought the two of you here? Bahamut was mapping out the underground section of the city when she detected a strange group of people entering through the rear of your compound. Thank Deus Vrax that she was here. If Seiness was to be taken out, the Popes already questionable power might finally break. And the body? Well send it to the barracks and have it examined. I know for sure this goes far deeper. For something like this to be orchestrated, it cannot only be the Holy See. There must be more to it. Deeper as in someone inside or outside? A bit of both, maybe. Thats pretty bad But I get it, the Elves and Humans dont want the Beast folk to join right? You speak true. I presume this is because you have seen the protests and the untruthful rumors being spread about them? Or that youve also gone around the city first? Hmph. The Bishop now in his proper ensemble looked intimidating, the Crimson and Blue mending together to create a terrifying then authoritative look. Jackson was caught out of the style, used to seeing older and wrinkled men wearing such an outfit than someone who seemed to be years younger than him. You did good. How has the city been? Even though the man was young and fresh, with untainted skin of a Noble blessed with the best genes, he talked as if he had already aged a good forty years and was worthy of his title and rank. It''s been wonderful. Though I cant fully appreciate it yet. But, I do see the paintings and the color hiding under the snow and ice I also dont think the rumors are untruthful To some extent. Why so? The Bishop then swirled his fingers and the note flew back to the book and it closed. I was raised by a woman who had come from a Werewolf tribe here in Geraldia. She had the ears and a tail of a wolf and stood towering over even the Knights that serve my family. But she was arguably more talented in being a mother than my birth mother. he then stands up and makes the book levitate and fly back to the shelf where he pushes it in. I I went through Schon and had met the less ideal versions of the Beast folk. They also gave Bahamut and her piglet friend such a hard time. Ah, but youve seen it first hand havent you? How strong and powerful are these creatures? That pigman. Like many of the offsprings of the first Demon King. A bastardization of the Known Gods creations. But yet, they were also given the gift of emotions through the Outer Gods power. Their bodily functions may be less than ideal and at times, malfunctioning giving them less years to live than your average Human even. You cannot help but notice the humanity that still lies within them he then returns to his seat. Crossing his legs once again and looking straight at Jackson. They were all once Human too. Sadly, a far cry from what youd call normal. Monkrol as he is called is the God of Man and he never shy away from helping the other Gods. Thus Goddess Forrus came to him and asked him to help her make her own people to tend to her creations." He then swirled his fingers once again and a cabinet opened alongside a leftover pitcher of water and a teabag. It all came together before reaching him and it arrived, a tea was ready. All he needed to do was heat it with his own magic. They both succeeded, marking the birth of the Elves. Yet what about the others? Those specifically made for certain areas and terrains and what would you call it in your language ahhh yes! Prototypes? And exactly where did the Demon King enter the conversation here? Where? It was when the Elves knew of her superiority, better than Man and more so of the Beast men, they drove everyone out of Geraldia. Though Humans and our innate desire to fight made us stay, the Beast men werent as lucky. Being driven back to Schon where they were originally birthed. He then rims the bottom of his tea cup, the liquid instantly heating up and steam already appearing from it. My caretaker was one of those. Her ancestors became natives due to their natural fighting ability. These Wolf people call themselves Elids. In Common, it means Lycan. Jackson then leans forward and starts rubbing his chin while Bahamut. Bored, stood up and started going around his room. Needlessly touching things and picking up random objects thatd glimmer. In one spot, she spots a large mirror that has a gem on its top and would try to reach it. But her Master would take a peek at her on every occasion, preventing the Dragon from biting or stealing anything. Her lineage was known to be so strong and incredibly swift with the sword that no one else managed to beat them. Have you been to Schon in longer than a week, General? I have. Months actually. I was fatally wounded there too. Then youve indeed seen it first hand? These things they call Rogues? I indeed have. Permanent Werewolves as wed call them. Amazing isnt it? Why do you think the Demon King wanted them as his foot soldiers? Have you fought one? It was crazy. I needed to dump multiple bullets from my Python Revolver to take one down for good. I think autopsy from corpses states they had multiple lungs, hearts, extra joints at their limbs, and can even heal faster when their adrenaline is running. Making them tankier, faster, and more agile. the Bishop then leans forward the same as his as the man drank from his tea. Then, you are already far more educated than most Nobles in this matter. Indeed I am impressed by you. Even though youve seen them in such a state, none of their humanity is shown, no hate is within your eyes. Truly, you are an exemplary adventurer and leader. I-i guess so. But I cant truly speak on the matter. Though our stance is clear, Ill say it once again. We want to help the Holy Pope in this matter and make it see the light. And help I need more, way more. I believe you and your Goddess partner may help. I shall write this as the first official cooperation between the Outworlders and the Humans of Threa. Ahhhhhhh exactly what do you want us to do? I am a General, but I cant really move Army Corps on a big map and such. I still need to call people and set things up. Bishop Rival shrugs as he chuckles. Generally, please dont look at this within the lens of a soldier. Look at this within the lens of someone who just wants to help. An Adventurer. He then sets down his half finished tea as he stands up and notices Bahamut has picked up a Sapphire from one of his drawers. Jackson notices this and immediately jogged to her. Bahamut! No. she became dejected and slowly returned it. Aahahaha, I cant believe a Goddess would be so entranced by mere shiny rocks. Though I must say the brooch you wear around your neck is a wonderful ornament, Goddess. hearing this, the Dragon turned around and walked to him. Putting it right up his face. Right? Right? This was Masters emerald upgrade material but it has a different shine to it! It''s my most treasured one in all of my collection! seeing her other self, the Bishop just turns to the man who just shrugs and smiles at him. P-P-Please, follow me. The Bishop then opened the door with his magic, the pale Nun they met before was standing there. Oh! Sister Rain, how may I help? I came here to report a child has been attacked. WHAT?! B-But the Goddess Bahamut had healed her. It was Tealie, she was stabbed in the abdomen. Her Goddess was just in time and healed her. Why Tealie? Was she doing the leftover dishes once again? How did she end up getting stabbed?! Yes Bishop. She was but she noticed the fire in the ophangages fireplace wasnt enough and went out to get more firewood. It seems that shes been very unlucky today. Sister Alva almost faints in recalling the very recent memory, needing Jackson to help her stand straight up. I already scolded that girl about overworking herself. Later, I shall talk to her. Be sure to give her a new set of robes. Goddess, Sir Jackson. Please follow me. The Sister with her fully clothed body got on her knees and hands together. Thank you Goddess. I shall be sure to raise a statue of you in the Orphanage. Its the least we can do. the Dragon merely had a smirk under her veil as they walked through the hallway and to the corner of the building. There were numerous guards everywhere, and Captain Julieanne was chatting with other Knight Commanders as they looked over to the dead body of the Elf. His gear was laid to rest on the hallway as a Priestess prayed over his dead body. The Knights on the other hand were looking and inspecting his gear. Jackson stops and hearing the squeak of his shoes, they turn around to notice the Bishop. Prompting them to all take a knee and lower their heads. I see this is our enemy. Knight Commander Heraldous, be sure to keep better tabs at the premises. Ask for more guards if need be. The man with a large scar going from his forehead down to his neck merely says one sentence. As you will, Bishop! He then fixes his crimson vestments as he kneeled down to check the corpse of the Elf. A High Elf? Hmph. This isnt good. Having them involved to this extent? Captain Julieanne then steps forward. Bishop, if I may? Speak. I believe it''s better for us to not jump to conclusions. Their part of some high level Dark Brotherhood. Anyone within the Church High Ranks could easily do this. Then our problems just became ten times worse. So be it. Continue to investigate and report anything to me. He then turns to his back to see Jackson has picked up the dagger and is closely inspecting it. He then returns it and checks the Elfs darkened leather armor, underneath it being a chainmail thats infused with the shirt and an extra plate thats been penetrated multiple times by bullets. Whats your opinion on the matter, General? hearing him say such a word, the Knight Commanders all turn to face Jackson. Feeling their intense gazes, Jackson just clears his throat while squatting. Fixing the itch on the middle of his nose, the man just turns to them with a smile. Y-Yeah, Dark Brotherhood, probably. Though I wont make any conclusions just yet. I believe these people arent just normally sent. they then all face their bodies towards him as he continues. Bahamut smelt them far too close and they knew where the Magic Barriers boundaries were. Huh? How? They had a Sigil to sneak through it right behind the furnace wall you use to heat up the Orphanage. On the corner inside some bushes. hearing this, grasps could be heard while Julieane just tilted her head as she listened to the man. The way they also came in here, they knew the layout and how the guards rotated. I believe theyve been planning this for some time now. He then stands up and puts his hands in his pocket while Bishop rubs the area below his nose. Captain Julieanne, I want you to up the perimeter guards. As you will! Bishop! He then turns to the two. But before he could speak, the blonde Captain walks up to Jackson. Sir Jackson, may I ask of you? It''s something personal. Bahamut immediately peeks from his shoulders and lightly growls. Ahhhhhh. Oohhh uhhhh he scratched the back of his head as the pretty Captain with her cute face was close to his. Making him blush lightly now able to see her up close and personal. She had such a light complexion to her, as if she was born for royalty. An absolute eye candy from even far away and up close, shes as if an innocent doll that knows how to wield a weapon with extreme efficiency. Goddess, please? Its going to be quick. The Dragon then slowly lowers herself as she goes around Jackson and crosses her arms as he stands next to Bishop Rival. Underneath her veil, Captain Julieanne could clearly see her sneering expression underneath. Her golden eyes under it also didnt help to express anything but a slight anger and annoyance. She then bowed and excused herself from the other Commanders as she brought Jackson to a corner of the building. Not too far but also not close enough for the echo to ring long enough for them to be heard. How was it? Hm? What did the Bishop say? Seems like he''s pretty down for it. Down? I mean, he is willing to cooperate with us. The Captain then jumps and does an elegant twirl. YES! her arms then fully extended as he had a big smile on her face. Jackson only stood in silence, taking in the moment as the stoic Captain looked so eager and like a normal everyday girl. That was a nice twirl. Could give Alana a run for her money. hearing this, she immediately stood straight up and adjusted her plate armor. Ahem, I apologize for that. Whats your history? That was a pretty nice twirl. Did your village teach you that? Hm? Village? Yeah, doesnt the Holy See make peasants and commoners into Knights? Ah, well. The past doesnt matter. What matters now is our jobs. Good job Sir Jackson. You said you were planning on visiting the University right? Yeah. Hm. If Bishop Rival fully accepts you and shares the same sentiments, I will be more than willing to help you in your journey! Ohhhhh, so you can get me into the University? Yes! But you must secure the Bishop''s express permission, first. Alright, alright. he then extends his hand and the Captain remembers what the Shine Guards players also gestured to one another and to her. She then accepts his hand and the two gladly shakes their arms. I hope we may work together in the future. Ill be looking forward to it. Alana has told me only good things about you. Dont mind Bahamut. The blonde woman with her ponytailed hair just nods and smiles as they return to the Bishop. May I guess what this was about? Jackson just shrugs and Rival nods. Ignoring it and continuing down the hallway where they make a right turn. Disappearing from the scene completely and all they could hear was the echo of their shoes. The hallways were just as stylish as the rest of the building, having marble tiles and sculptures littered about the place. It seemed beautiful and every corner of it had white or blue paint and on top of each door was the Holy Sees Sword Cross. Deus Vraxs mighty weapon watches over every entrance and exit. They then had to go into a room sandwiched between hundreds more and to their surprise, it had staircases on it. Walking to it, the path led them to a well lit attic thats clearly been well taken care of as not a pint of grime or dust was present. They were greeted with three doors upon the stairs. Taking the left one was a large room and in the bed sleeping was a lightly tanned girl with wolf ears on top of her head and a tail thats slowly wagging outside the blanket. She didnt seem any different from your typical Human, except for her more obvious wolf-like features. This is Priestess Seiness. Her room wasnt much to go by but it had all the amenities a person would need, she even had her own workstation and in the corner, wrapped in sheets. Jackson and Bahamut both notice her metallic staff. Though the darkness hid most of her features and made it seem like she was just another normal girl, the Bishop held his hand up a candle and it automatically lit up the wall lamps. He then sat on the bed and gently placed his hand on the teenagers forehead and neck. This is the young one we found who can do something not many can So this is the girl thats supposed to be used by the Pope? Yes. Shes the instrument that will prove to everyone that even the Beast folk are blessed by Deus Vrax. She isnt the first, but the past has been long tainted and modified by the other Bishops and even Cardinals. Deus Vraxs group consisted of all the Species, you know? He then checked her temperature and the man breathed a sigh of relief. We never knew it was possible to be done again, but she can perform a special Healing Ritual. Though the Beast men are known for their intense Mana output and input, the Healing Ritual of Saint Braxis is one not many can do so wilfully, it requires the help of Deus Vrax himself to cast. Whats she gonna do? Perform that miracle of sorts in front of thousands? That is correct, Sir Jackson. If Deus Vrax truly favors someone. He will part some of his divinity and allow them to not only heal entirely cut limbs but also fix swathes of lands that''ve been overtaken by the Veins of Hell. Though I am blessed enough to not see such a deviant creation, many ancestors had and only Saint Braxis has found a way to fully heal the land thats been afflicted by it. Veins of Hell.. Yes. their flesh like tendrils that grow on the soil. I know. Bahamut, when she was walking around it. Itd rescind back to the soil. Impressive how did you even come across such an accursed thing? He then stands up, facing Jackson straight in the eyes. Not letting him avert his gaze. Lets just say we kinda fucked up somewhere and summoned something that wasnt supposed to be here. After a bout of silence, the Bishop just sighs. So even in a world full of Humans, were still a victim to our natural instinct of uncovering things we shouldnt. Though all Jackson could do was breathe a sigh of relief seeing his calm demeanor return alongside his softer side. The Veins retreat because she is divine. A true Goddess, the veins that corrupt the land would not dare touch her lest they want to be burned. Interesting this is very interesting. So if Seiness can perform that, then shes a strong person or something? Or incredibly talented and seen by your God personally? Blessed. General Jackson. Blessed by Deus Vrax with his power. That to us is the biggest indicator of your worth. The Pope for example has trained for fifty long years of this. He can only bring forth a miniscule amount of Deus Vraxs favor. I see. This is some objective you have planned. But please, just call me Jackson or Sir Jackson. And this is where you come in. Id like to pay for your services. Are you a Guild? We are. We also have those ID plates. Good! Give them to me and I shall stamp it with the Cardinals approval. That should give you a hefty amount of coins. You will be officially hired by the Church as a Mercenary group. Rejoice, not many are given this title. But the power of a Goddess is an undoubtedly powerful tool. If one of my Knights or a person of the Church dare stop you, show them the stamp and theyd leave you be. It will also allow you to enter restricted premises without trouble. Jacksons eyes lit up upon hearing this, immediately reaching for his pockets when he remembers something. Well? He then turns to himself as he looks up to the ceiling and remembers the lecture the Priest gave him about his Dragovh Adventurer ID. Well it''s not going to be easy Hm? Why is that? We kinda have two more members... Ah great. Please bring them along too. And it''s in Dragovh The Bishop facepalms but nonetheless, he opens his hand to him. No worries. As long as you havent registered it yet, it should be no problem. he then stumbles on himself as he also remembered the species of the other two. Rival may I ask but whats the policy of the Church when it comes to Non Human mercenaries being hired? the Bishop just puts his hands into a fist and places it on his hips. What? I mean whats the entire stance of the Church on that? Rival just sighs as he brings them outside where he leans on the frame of the door. It varies from place to place. But here in Janishaire, as long as it''s not Vampire or a Native High Elf, we wont mind. Yes but the thing is their Their? V-va-vam Vampires? Yes their Vampires. Bishop Rival then facepalms once again. Oh Holy Deus Vrax, is this some test for me to overcome? as he looked up to the ceiling and the single candle lamp strung about by thin chains dangled. Haaaa and also, Id like to speak to you about the UNs Outpost in Chamilos. Jackson tilts his head and proceeds to look at Bahamut. Chamilos is like Downtown, Master. Ah. Right, Ill see what I can do with that then. VOLUME 12 Chapter 10 On the outside area of Seiness room. With the single candle lamp held up by small chains. The Bishop has taken a chair from one of the rooms and is profusely tapping his feet on the wooden floor. Rubbing his chin as he stared down on the bottom of the wall while Jackson and Bahamut stood by on the side, waiting for an answer. He couldnt be anymore excited. Anticipating the answer of a Holy Man on the notion of working with Vampires. Rival on the other hand was taking his sweet time. Merely thinking to himself again and again while Bahamut had started to randomly move around the place. Going back and forth the staircases and opening random doors on the hallway below and the other attics. Shed occasionally sniff certain areas and open crates and boxes. Leaving alone the two men, carefully waiting for each other''s answers and queries. She on the other hand was as free as a dove on an open day. With not a thing on her mind, the Dragon continued to stroll around freely. Even littering in some places as shed open used drawers and damaged cabinets that still have some contents inside. Suddenly, the Bishop lowers his hands and looks up to Jackson. His wooden chair creaks the floor as he leans his weight forward. ... If there are just some normal Vampires, I might still be able to get them through the Ministers. Bending Church rules is hard but if it''s some low class Vampire, I may be able to get something done. Ohhhh uhm their Nobles. N-Nobles?! H-how?! Are you truly human Sir Jackson? Do you have any idea how dangerous a Noble is? How did you even get one into your ranks?! I mean It took some effort. Both nearly killed me. Like mere inches from taking my life. But I survived and they made a Pact with me. H-Ho-how?! You are not jesting me, correct? A Pact with a Vampire means it''s their punishment to serve under you. A mere lesson for them to not let their immortality get the best of their skills. Human life is a mere passing wind to them, so it''s a short punishment by all means. One I fought and defeated. She almost killed me, she was very close but she forgot that I had a Dragon and a bullet saved for her. The other one, it took three level two hundred top leaderboard players from large Guilds with a bunch of special operations soldiers. I performed the killing Was it even a killing blow? More like just a knockout blow with a holy bullet. But nonetheless, I am not kidding. I am serious about this. Ah-amazing. Goddess, can you attest to this? Walking out of one of the attic storages all dusty and grimey. The Dragon peers over the door frame with only her veil and crown seen. Hm. Masters human spirit is undying. It''s a sight to behold and it gets more entertaining when there''s more than one human doing it. Youd understand why we Dragons partnered with them. she then peeks back in and more rummaging could be heard. Master? The Bishop then pinched the middle of his nose. After a good minute, he sighs, removing his pontifical mitre and starts scratching his head and ruining his perfectly combed blonde hair. Okay how about this. Ill have me and Julianne meet with these two. I cannot just let two Vampires, let alone Nobles, enter under the duty of the Church. There very being goes against what we teach and preach if you know our history. Of course Jackson then looks up to the ceiling and oddly gets struck by the confessions of Elizabeth and what she did to them when she was ruling half the world. Uhm tomorrow! Where do you want to meet? A restaurant near the Cathedral. Give me your address and room number, Ill send a Minister to give you the location later. I must make sure none of the priests would notice me. This is after all a very scandalous thing I am about to attempt. But I see the risk is worth it for someone like you. I hope you may relay this to your leaders, how far we are willing to cooperate with you, Outworlders. Sure sure. Thank you Rival. Ill be waiting for that tomorrow then. Around afternoon, now carry on. We shall meet again later. Paul then bowed lowly to him and proceeded to go into one of the storage attics and grabbed the Dragon which he made to bow also in respect. As they exited the room. He stops before entering the hallway. Ill also check up on the UN Outpost in Chamilos then. What street are they on? The Bishop then stood. Tomorrow, I shall detail it to you. For now, rest. I must do a lot of thinking and planning and I cannot oversee an activity to the lower areas with so much on my plate already. The two just stared at each other and then exchanged bows one last time. Walking down the staircases and back to the outside of the offices where he could clearly take in the entire situation, the man just stretches his arms and legs and proceeds to arch his spine forward whilst making a long hard sigh. The duo then walked to the park where they both stood under the warming floating lamps. Soooo are we really going to do this, Master? Looks like it''s the easiest way to do our job. The opportunity is already given to us so I might as well just get it on. Would the Bloodsuckers be okay with this? Knowing the hatred and history between the two, it would be hard to get them to agree, Master. That is why tonight, I will need to get the two to sit down and well have a long hard conversation about this. I personally think it could work. Elizabeth and Alana are mature enough, far more mature than I am, that''s for sure. So well see whatll happen. Okay Master. But can we go somewhere and eat? At this time? Ugh well see. Also, switch back to something less scary. Ah! I almost forgot! Bahamut was in her usual look once again. But this time, Jackson offered his greatcoat to cover her entire body and the two slowly walked back to the Cathedral Square, most of the roads were cold and dank. With nothing to see and the shops all closed. Hmmmm we might still find one near the main roads. taking a detour, the walk amongst the lastly lit up part of the city. With the floating heating lamps still active and men in robes walking amongst the darkness piling up hot stones. It created a mist of steam that clouded their view. With the only point of light being the Moon and its little friend along the stones that was still up to provide some livable temperatures for humans. After a few minutes of walking, there was not one shop that was still running nor any restaurants. The Dragons posture has changed, being more leaned downwards than her usual uptight self. Awww, dont be down. Well just have Alana cook something for us, alright? Hmmm I wanted to eat with Master alone like back then. Haaaaa Im sure well get another chance for that. For now, lets head back. Turning around, they cross the street and back down the cobblestone sidewalk. The only thing heard was the lone wind and the pitter patter of Bahamuts bare feet. Passing one of the blacked robed people that was busy doing city maintenance, the Dragons nose locked to it as they pass the person. Doing its own thing with a pouch full of used Lava like Stones that has lost all its color and temperature while with a special glove, would take a new one and replace the lamp. The process was quick and easy, but Jackson couldnt help but feel bad for the person having to trudge around the huge Fortress City with such a large sack. But he could feel the heat felt great in an air thats so cold and brooding. As if whoever this person was is a bringer of light and comfort to the community and with such elegant and prim posturing and movements, the refined and practiced exchange of lamps whilst also collecting litter on the sidewalks and streets, he just nods as they pass him by. Master. Hm? That person oddly smelled nice. Really? What about the others weve encountered so far? They also smelled nice. But having one so up close. My nose could get irritated by his cologne. It''s way too much. Ah, well. Just try to respect them. City workers already have it bad enough. They soon returned to the Square and to his surprise, the Cathedral doors were fully open as the benches were filled with homeless people. With his arm over Bahamuts shoulders. He leads them both to its entrance. The Holy See Guards standing by in their tabards and chainmail didnt mind the two. Continually standing at ease as he took a peek inside. There he could see another Bishop, one who was muscular and bore a stern expression. He was going around feeding and helping the downtrodden with his group of Ministers and Nuns. Going one by one and asking them if they needed anything. Peering through deeper inside the main lobby, the Knight notices many of these people are either suffering from a curse or have lost a limb. Though even with that, their eyes were still full of hope and some even energetic despite their circumstance. He then turned around and the two went back to their hotel where they proceeded to the room. Inside, there was only one candle lit and the rest was dark and droopy. To his right was the dinner table, and what lay there was some food Alana left which the Dragon was already eating up with her bare hands whilst to his left where the kitchen was. It had been properly cleaned and the stuff they bought from the carriage had already been organized neatly. Nodding and smiling, he removes his suit jacket. Dumping it on the chair as he walked to the sofa and stretched all his hands and legs. Bahamut the Dragon who was behind him eating up the Confit Garlic Bread looked up to her Master as she flicked her finger and the fireplace lit up. Giving light to the left of Jacksons body. Yes, Master? What do you think? If we go through this, will they actually push through? She waited for a few seconds and swallowed the food in her mouth. I believe so. I found no ill-intent on anyone so far. I think Master, it''s best for you to do your usual thing." She then takes the last Confit Garlic Bread and walks up to him and leans down to the back of the sofa where her elbows rest. She then takes a bite of it as she looks at him and smiles. Heh and it''s best when things are done on the fly, Master. It makes for the greatest fights! He just stays silent and soon stands up. Ill take a bath and sleep. Wake me up a bit earlier than usual, alright? Ill have to tell them everything first thing in the morning. The Dragon then bites the garlic bread once again, removing two thirds of its size in one go as she nodded. Just dont be cranky with me, Master. he then smiles back at her and turns to look at her golden eyes. I wont. I wont. he then turns to the bathroom door which was next to the fireplace. Removing his belt and unbuttoning his white shirt. And please dont wear that when you''re going outside. The Dragon then looks down on herself and remembers she was wearing such explicit lingerie and just giggles. Eheheheheh sure, Master. he then closes the door as he enters the bath. Leaving Bahamut all to herself as she then turned around to look around the kitchen and started to open the cabinets. Closely inspecting where everything was placed as water could be heard splashing. Bahamut stops herself as she is about to take some hidden meat and turns her face to the right. She then remembers a Church they passed through that was tucked between the buildings. The Dragon immediately went into the Master bedroom where the two Vampires were soundly sleeping in their nightwear. With a gap in the middle where their Lord was supposed to be. Being in her smaller form, she merely took some stuff out of the wardrobe and proceeded outside once again. Unbeknownst to her, Jackson has noticed this and sighs to himself just as he was ready to put on some pajamas and get ready for some good sleep. Now what is that Dragon up to? Following her while only wearing his General uniforms pants and a pair of long sleeves. He sees that she didnt go far, only to the place they passed before already. The building didnt look much, apart from looking older. It was in a dire condition, with barely any care being given to it. Though he could see the front door was carefully cleaned and so was the sidewalk in front of it. The building itself, being made of rarer material, was no longer able to retain its beauty. Clearly visible from it was the paint that was thrown over to cover its cracks multiple times. On its door, it had an ancient decor to it. Being made out of stone with a ring over its roof. She observes the intricate detail of the statues that were etched onto it and in the middle was a barely clothed man of an older age with his hand up his chin and a large well trimmed beard. The Dragon then looks up and then down. Just what did you show Master back there? She then opened the door and was immediately greeted by someone. Ah, a visitor. How can I help you? Inside, a lone man stood at the Altar. Engraved on its walls were Men, most notably, the Tribes of Men. Born from Dragovh, the stone engravings painted over showed them expanding to the other Continents. Though meeting danger and most times, being enslaved and killed by the more powerful foes, species whose strength and wisdom was thrice or more than that of a person. Man always returned, constantly trying and trying even with the harm that was in their way. Jackson didnt waltz inside and merely looked over from the outside. Letting the cold hit him again and again as he turned to look at the hotel, debating whether to leave her be or continue to escort her. The lone man that stood before the Altar wore a brown robe thats tied with a thin rope. But he was built like her Master, a brick of a man and with an exception of having a well trimmed beard just like the icon on the door, he smiled as the woman in the funeral gown stood before the Altar. Peering at the giant statue of another art of a Man holding a huge globe on top of his head, though in great pain, the finely sculpted piece of art also showed him with great resolve and a smile to his face. His muscles werent only over the top, but it was perfect. With abs that could grate concrete and a six pack only those born with the perfect body could ever achieve, the old man that held the world up on his shoulders was something else and the pain that was on his face was overthrown by the confidence and smirk that was in his mouth. That is God Humanus. The Primordial Being that made man in his own image. This is the Human God? The Human God is Deus Vrax. Another type of person who rightfully ascended to the realm above ours. No, Humanus, called as Monkrol in Elven language, is the God of Man. Hmmmm Master, can you sense it? Paul peeks over from the entrance and holds his hand up as if he was caught. Well, that didnt last long. The robed man lifted his right hand as he smiled. My! What a fine piece of art we have here! What is your name my good sir! Jackson, Paul Jackson. he then turns to Bahamut who was standing in the middle of the building. She slowly faced her upper body to him as she extended her index finger up to her nose. Master, I wasnt lying when I said I could smell you a mile away. he just shrugged with a smile and rested his elbow on her shoulders. You got me. So what is it again? Sense what? The power of a God? I uhhhh just feel at ease. But I always feel at ease in any Church. The solemn atmosphere is really soothing no matter the previous mood I was in that day. Dont know why. That is the power of God, Master. You are feeling it. Ohhhh, it feels nice. Yeah, I feel like I can sleep soundly here. Please do. Our doors are just as open as the Holy See. Though we may not have the Coins of the Man Gods Religion. What we do have is food from our very own farms. Thank you sir, but I already have a hotel to stay in. Then please, dont mind me. Enjoy your time, this is the soil meant for the prayer of the God that made Man. The Knight then starts looking at the art pieces on the wall while Bahamut sits on the stone bench. Master, when you touched that sculpture of Monkrol, didnt you feel anything? the man just shrugged. No. Why? she then looked down on the ground while Jackson touched all the furniture he could get his hands on. Most of them are made of one mineral. Why stone? Ah, Mister Jackson, are you not familiar with this religion? I am not. Bahamut then opens up to his surprise, making him stop talking. Me and Master came from another world. Id like to learn more about this place. It seems that my powers are overshadowed. Though that is understandable since I am in their territory. I am merely an Outer God. The robed man just tiled his head at her but proceeded to walk down the stage and to the art on the wall. Where shall I start? Our structures are made of stone as it develops not only our muscle and health, but also was one of the first gifts of Humanus to us. The ability to learn, an intellect of the world, to mend it and transform it. Though we do not shy away from more modern materials, our Shrines and Temples must always be built on a foundation of stone and mortar. And your body? It seems to be more well built than Masters. It is because we thank Humanus always for this body and the best way to do so is not only to reproduce and grow in numbers, but also to take care of yourself. This in of itself as a form of prayer, a gift to Humanus that we are willing to keep the body he gave us in the best form and live long and everlasting. Ehhhhhh and how are the human population? Oh, we are still far from even reaching the population of the Elves. The main Church of Humanus is not here, it is deep within the now treacherous land of South Ahandarash. It was once a great nation, but it fell and now it''s a collection of Lords and their own territories just like Carthegra. The neighboring Kingdom of Gareth. The weight of the coming End Times and the sudden arrival of our guests from another world was the limit of their capabilities and thus ended their history and great feats. Now to be forgotten to time itself. I get it that you are part of the Twelve Gods Diocese correct? Indeed. It is a collection of what were the major Churches that Man and Elf prayed to. But since the unprecedented expansion of the Holy See, the Churches gathered together and formed a Diocese. Even then, what the Diocese makes up in a year, the Holy See gets in a matter of a week. He then walks towards the stone pillar and punches it lightly. Yeah, our structures arent what they used to be. Every year, it only gets worse and worse. But I intend to stay here till the ceiling crumbles and crushes me. On the sidelines, the Knight notices the art of the Tribes fighting Demons. Some were like the ones he had encountered. Like the Hyper Demon, Gargoyles, and Troglodytes. One thing that stood out in the engraving was the Armies of Hell, rather than wielding wooden spears from bone, were already in chainmail and wielding maces and other weapons made out of refined iron. He then leans in to observe the painting even more and notices that the creatures he had encountered in Zavalda was merely a fraction of it. The Demon Army had trebuchets and siege towers that were full of armor and wielded Giant Ogres alongside their already huge Orcs. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. He was so entranced by the huge painting that he continued to follow the fight, walking from left to right till he unknowingly hit a side table and its contents, a candlestick and a bowl of pebbles almost fell. The sound gathered the twos attention. Oops. Ah, please help yourself. Ehh what? Those sweets in the bowl. These? He inspected the rocks closely and could smell a nice inviting aroma coming out of them. R-really? Hm, it was brought here by the Orcish tribes when they were captured by the Elves. It might seem like stone, but thats only due to the process of making them. He takes one and puts it in his mouth and a smile pops up to his face. Oh nice! Hm! It''s even melting! Can I take some? Im sure Alana would love these. Of course, please do. Ahhhh I should have a pouch here for you. You know, Ive always had this thought wandering in my head. as he spoke, he took some of them and pocketed it in the pouch. The Wood Elves are part of the Curate Empire, right? They were. Though they were the least advanced. They were the ones who captured endangered animals though and preserved them alongside the High Elves. You may even encounter some of these habitations as they call it every now and then. Aside of Education, it''s one of the only things the High Elves are willing to work with Humans with. Mhm and did they have uhhh servants? Of course. Just like any of the other Elven species, they all had human servants. Though the Wood Elves had the least amount of deaths from torture, what they made up for was in psychological trauma. As many here know, an Elf can last more in bed than the most proficient man in existence. Jackson merely nodded. Remembering the encounter he had with them a year ago but then, he starts to giggle a bit to himself making Bahamut tilt her head as the man starts to laugh a bit. Sorry, sorry. Phew. John must be having the time of his life then. Most of what they took was for their urges. Many would die from exhaustion. But it was better than what the High and Snow Elves would do to you in bed. Oh man, I can only imagine. Ive met a Wood Elf tribe myself. One that sat on the base of the giant tree. Ah! Ive only heard of that tribe. But their history goes beyond even before the High Elves. That tree was known to be Forrus great gift to Threa. Her last present before rising to the outer realms. Their history goes that deep? Well, their first introduction with me was uhhh what can I say? More naked than anything Ive ever seen. Ahahahahaha, it seems that you had a front row seat in the Elves most active cousin. Yeah yeah it made me feel lacking in many aspects. Dont fret so much my friend. Normal Elves are known to be very selective in their breeding, magic to stop conception was invented by them after all. The High Elves then turned it into Potions and then to something you can put in your meal to even something you can put in the air. And are they that open? The Wood Elf dude I met was very inviting to let me try one of their women. Did you do it? No. Heck no. I already have three problems to deal with. I am only Human after all. An Elf would be just me asking to die from exhaustion like those servants from before and it NEARLY happened to me. NEARLY. Well hmmm he put his fingers up his bearded chin and started to caress its wonderfully carved outline. You seem to have a lot of experience from what I am getting from you. But seeing youve survived, I must say youve done a great job. Jackson just pinches the area between his eyes and breathes a long sigh. If you only had an idea of what I went through. he then opens his eyes wide and his mouth in a frown. Those two and then her shivers were sent to his spine as he held himself. Ahahahaha, I get it youve never satisfied them? Whaaaat? Master satisfies me just fine. Jackson just points at her with a smirk on his face and shrugs. You heard it from the source. The robed man on the other hand laughed a bit as he sat on the stone benches. Finely carved and made with extreme care, it didnt even budge as he sat down and leaned forward. And the other two? The Knight then turns to Bahamut who for a rare occasion, catches his glimpse. Ah, they both are also very satisfied with Masters performance in bed. The man near the paintings just put two thumbs up and had a stupid smile on his face. Is that so? Mister Jackson, arent you a performer. he just smiles and returns to admiring the paintings. So what do you think about the Holy Sees new decree in allowing Beast people in their religion? The air suddenly got heavy and the robed man sat in silence. But after a while, he turns to look at him with an indomitable stare. That might be part of their effort to integrate the other species into their religion. The Holy See knows its position on top is endangered. Now even more apparent with the arrival of the Outworlders and their religions. More open, and more accepting with less rigid rules and practices. They know their power is waning. For a man who prays to the God of Man, you seem very well versed about Elves and the Holy See. Before this, I was an Adventurer around the regions of Geraldia, I even partook in rare High Elf sponsored expeditions into the Curate Fortresses underneath the soil below us. But the Party I was in disbanded after a large job. I was left without purpose, so I came to the world of Theology and became a Monk of Humanus. Why? Everyone got scared? Traumatized? No, nothing of that sort. We are very lucky. Many would end up like that, or half their Party dead. No. We We made a large sum of money and just thought of quitting adventuring. My friend Olms is actually here in Janishaire. He owns the local Blacksmith shop called Harbringers. I guess you can say you made it out, huh? Maybe. Though I have already asked the Diocese to send me to the Missions. I can still feel it within me. The need to adventure they havent replied. There are Humans in Schon, you know? Ones who need to return to the fold of Monkrol. Ahahahaha, good luck. Ive been around this world and it has some of the craziest things Ive ever met in my entire life and Schon is one of those places Id only stay if it was in the Vampire Kingdom. Nowhere else. he jolted as he slipped out a tidbit that wasnt supposed to be known but the robed man didnt react. He merely leaned backward and relaxed himself. Ah, the Kingdom of Rose. We wanted to visit there too. They said there was riches within the Vampires very own nation. Its often very isolated and secretive, more than the High Elves who you can see mingling with us now. The robed man then put his hands behind his head as he placed his head on the bench. ... Yeah, our Adventure ended a bit too early for my taste. But we got to the end faster than I could remember it all. What rank were your party anyways? Oh if only I had my card with me. I am named as a Grandmaster Swordsman. One rank away from being dubbed as Legendary. Jacksons jaw dropped upon hearing this. Woah, then you must be better than the rest of everyone here, then? Pfft. The Nobles will reach that rank before they become thirty thanks to all the connections and riches they have. Because if they dont, theyll die a painful death in wars. the robed man just sighs. Those young Nobles who arent trained to use the sword by the age of six are assured to become backups or to be trained to become Masters in a School of Magic or Science. As the Robed Man talked, the Knight then proceeded to continue walking around. Checking out the pillars and the statues carved into them. It showed mostly burly men in loincloths and togas, holding up Great Axes or Greatswords as thunder struck the edge of their blades in a show of force. Bahamut who was about to fall asleep turns up once again and sees that the bearded man is near her. Ahem. About the Holy See. Do you think theyll last? I dont know Miss. Only those inside the Holy See may know of it. But their influence here in Geraldia is weavering. The introduction of the Church of Bahamut has been very surprising. It must be the most open of all the religions so far, the only thing it requests is for you to show fealty to a Dragon God can you believe that? What? Praying to a Dragon God? What is bad about that? Bahamut then leaned forward, stylishly crossing her legs as she placed her elbow on top of it and resting her chin on her palm. Nothing, I never would judge anyone for believing in anything they want. But the Dragons highly regulate whoever prays to their Gods. Unlike most of the Gods like Humanus, the Dragons tend to have a more mortal presence. That is why prayers to Queen Catherine, the Dragon Goddess of the Skies are barred. They do not want her or her husband King Augustus to become far too strong. That is absolutely ridiculous. Becoming strong is the way of the Dragon. We were born and bred to become the strongest to ever be. To conquer, annihilate, devour, and bring balance and peace. That is the Dragons way. She said it with such a bland and lifeless tone it even made the Knight look away from the attractive art pieces he was seeing and turned to his companion who seemed fixated on the bearded man wearing but brown robes thats kept together by a rope belt. Dragon Gods naturally grow in power regardless of what anyone wants to do. The Church of Bahamut is one such case, it never needed to be a big public religion. It only happened by circumstance. Even before then, its Goddess was a powerful Dragon that was never killed. That is for you to know. I only have my opinions and the knowledge Ive held in the decades Ive walked this continent. Though none of the species hold any ill of the Dragons for their decision. None of us could truly match up to them anyways. What more in understanding their train of thought. You seem to be well versed in the ways of the Dragons. I wonder what your history is, Miss? I can tell you one thing. The two then turn to the Knight, walking out of the shadows with some Stone Candies in hand. Nice art. Cant believe Humanus made so many pacts. No wonder theres so many humanoids. Ah, thank you. That is actually one of the main methods we earn money. We train sculptors and have them do contracts. But it''s far cry from the Holy See, making paper and candles. The Adventurers Guilds are also sponsored by them. You can only think of the income they generate from a Guild that spans continents. It''s one of a kind, truly. But back to the topic. Dragons in my time with them. Dont think too much about it, just like anything that lives. They have their primal urges and needs. It''s just that they arent like the rest of the sentient species. They dont lie about it and will tell you what they want and what they need. Dont fret too much about their decisions. They know so much and live so long they mostly decide on the fly. You also seem very well versed about this topic. I guess we are but yeah, the Dragons of this planet mustve had a premonition or maybe even a calling about growing too strong. But nonetheless, in Tur. Dragon Gods rule absolutely. In its history, the Dragons onced ruled all of Tur. They were the Apex of the Apex, no one could defeat them in Pre-True God times. The Ultimate Dragon, Albion, was still alive only till recently. Even when the Demons tried, waging war for thousands of years before even the first Humans Jackson then sat with the two, leaning forward with a happy smile on his face, more than glad to give the Native a share of Dark Worlds history. And when the Lizard Empire came from the Marshlands, were talking about Humanoids with thick hide that could stop enchanted weapons with armor on top of it. Not even they were able to stop the Dragons. Maybe make them uhhhh what''s a good word as he stumbled on himself, Bahamut herself takes the initiative. Obscure? Unpopular? Which is it, Master? Ah! That! Yeah. Albions death was the salt upon wounds there. But they''re still thriving and living. Even after all this, they''re still the Apex of the species list. Amazing, so this is the history of another world. Thank you for sharing this knowledge with me. I do not think anyone else will be able to remember this after so long. But to know were not the only ones with Dragons and Demons, amazing. Thank you, truly. The Dragons also ruled Threa? More like contested it. The Humans of Dragovh are very strong and resilient. Though they may not be as strong when it comes to snow, and would need another layer just to be able to walk around here for an hour. They have the largest Mana pool of all the Human tribes that now became Kingdoms. It is said this is due to when the Dragons were fighting them, their youngest children would be trained immediately in the Magic Arts so that they may grow strong enough by the age of sixteen to fight the Dragons. Geez, really? That early? In Tur, thats barred since kids do not know how to control their Mana and would usually pass out or die. The Humans here mustve had it tough. Very tough. Not here, or the Dragovh humans are just that strong. They do have King James, that man is of Legends even here. His Kingdom and lineage are still strong and alive to this day. We Humans of Threa arent anything special in the end of the day. Monkrol is also known to be the most abused of all the Gods. Even with all his strengths and prowess, he was the most betrayed by his other fellow Gods. Only Dragonoth, Dravoh as he is named by the Elves remained true to him. I actually met his great-great-great-great-grandson of sorts. King James, and his great-great-great- Master. Nephews. Nephews. Phuah, youve met the great King James?! I have. Jackson then stood up and sat next to Bahamut. Leaning into her as he recalled it. I went in there in my General uniform and with a squad of my max level Ranger skeletons. Demanded for the war to stop. To have such guests in my temple Just who are you? Jackson. Jackson and Bahamut. Bahamut?! THE Bahamut?! Yup, this is her in the flesh. Yo, human. It is indeed I, Bahamut the Dragon God of the Void. I sleep in the Abyss, the land between Mortal and Immortal. Y-You seem so normal. I couldnt say it. Really? How many people wear late era Gothic funeral dresses with a literal Dragon crown around here? Ive met so many of the Outworlders with far more lavish ensembles. I thought you two were just another bunch of them. But to think youve done so many esteemed things in such a short amount of time. Circumstances too I guess. Things just kept piling and here we are. Is something bound to happen to this city? Why would such powerful beings such as yourselves come here? Nothing. We just came here to do some tourist stuff. Phew well. Goddess Bahamut. Please, do continue what you are doing. I will try. But I am not really good at this whole Goddess thing. She then stretches her arms up and pushes her spine as much as she can while yawning. Master, I feel sleepy. Whatever called me here is gone anyways. Lets go. Oh finally. Well, thank you again for your kindness. You opened your door to us and said so many things. Please, please. Come back anytime. Humanus is the God with the least enemies, though Angus and the Outer Gods tried very hard to corrupt his creation, in the image and likeness of himself. He never backed down, nor looked away. Even though now, his creation is the weakest of all the species here in Threa, it''s one of most numerous and ever changing. The duo then exited out and stopped right outside, the prying eyes of the God of Man looking down on them from the doors and the sculptures on the wall. Before returning back to the hotel, they both looked at one another.. Olms huh. Looks like tomorrow, I have a place to visit! the Dragon on the other hand was already walking away. Master, I want to eat. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Its not like breakfast is far. Our nightly adventure landed us in alot of places today. But before hed walk, the Dragon stepped in front of him. Blocking his path. But Master, you are sure right, that you didnt see or feel anything when you touched that icon back in the Ogre cave? The man just shrugs. Nope. and as a precaution, Bahamut sniffed him one last time and then looked at the Church. Hmmm Before long, she started walking away, with her silhouette slowly disappearing into the cloudy cold morning that was seeping through the cracks of the alleys and roofs and the noise of her heels clacking on the snowy cobblestone sidewalk starting to echo. He just shrugs and follows her as they go back to their room. Already, some people were leaving. With Jackson noticing most of them wearing outfits a Serf would but with the addition of more vibrant colors and even necklaces and a few rings on their fingers. Though far from that of a proper Noble, he could notice that they were also prim and proper. The men alongside their wives have the same air of being in a higher place yet not enough to have a title nor Lordship. Master? He then turns to their door and smiles at her as he heads in. Quickly removing the buttons on his sleeves cuffs as he stretched his arms. Next to that, he immediately unbuttoned his long sleeves whilst rudely removing his Oxford shoes as he rushed to the fireplace. The pelt in front of it warmed his rear and the flames his front while the Dragon went straight to the bathroom. Oh! I almost forgot! He stands up and runs to the table and grabs something from his pockets. Taking the pouch full of rock candies and plopped it down on the dining table. With a smile on his face, the man returned in his relaxation. A door to his left opened and it was Bahamut. Her head peeked through alongside her long straight neck. Psst! Master! he turns to her and immediately gets flustered. Bahamut! Get back in there! Wash me. What? No! Wash me. Pleeeaasseee No. I know you''re gonna tease me again. Nuh uh, Im tired and it''s almost morning. Id like to catch some sleep at least. I swear I wont this time, Master. Okay, deal. But turn into your Dragon form. Ehhhhhhhh.. with a dejected expression. The man knew full well this was her work and he didn''t change his stance at all. Standing his ground as the Dragon notices that he has caught on. Instead, lifting her chin up a bit as if to challenge the Human. Do it. Or I wont wash you. hearing him, the Dragon''s chin then lowers down. EHHHHHHHH.! Want me to go in there with you or not? After a long sigh. She turned into her small Dragon form that''s dripping with hot water from her scales and the Knight quickly stood up and undressed. Folding his clothes neatly into the sofa and soaking himself into the hot tub. With the porcelain material of it alongside the steam thats shrouded the entire bathroom and the sweet aroma coming out of the Dragon. The man couldnt be anymore at peace. Ohhhh yeah. I might just fall asleep here. The water then suddenly overflowed as she turned back to her human form all of the sudden, making the man jump in his place. WOAH! Ehehehehe I got you trapped here with me, Master. Ba-Bahamut! Who taught you this? This is awfully strange of you! What? Cant I let my more human side take over? In this form, I have Human desires too, you know? I know that! But it''s never enough to overtake your Dragon self! Tsk. Elizabeth has taught you very well. But I hope it doesnt influence you in any more negative ways. he then sighs and grabs the bucket and soap. Preparing the towels and rag to wash the Dragons body. He quickly turned his back on her as he got everything in order. Grunting to himself while occasionally staring back at Bahamut. Seeing his piercing eyes, the Dragon strikes. Yes. After all, you got me in heat, Master. hearing this made him stop what he was doing and instantly swallowed his saliva. Both his hands slowly reached out to the edge of the tub. A devilish smirk appeared on her face and the man quickly rolled out of there while taking a towel and broke the door knob open. Like a thief thats being chased by the police, he dashingly ran for his life and freedom, performing a tactical roll into the sofa as he peeked with only one eye at the opened bathroom door. Behind him, the Dragon was fast and stealthy. Feeling her breath, he quickly barrel rolled into the sofa itself and then climbed onto its side where he ran to the dining table with the Dragon hot at his tail as the two stopped. The dining table was the only thing separating their bodies. With Bahamut as naked as she could be while Jackson wore a towel over his lower parts. Panting heavily as his eyes constantly peeked left and right for any openings. Bahamut think about this clearly. You know I get very VERY tired when we do it. Dont worry Master Im in my human form. I can also control my lust like a switch. I wont go far like those two. As if Im gonna fall for that again! And-and-and if they wake up and this turns into a party, Ill never be able to walk! What? You like it anyways. It feels nice, yes. But Bahamut I always end up immobile and we cannot have that. We have a meeting with the Bishop a few hours from now and I need to explain everything to the two when they wake up. I need to be at my best this morning. He is a Noble and I cannot mess this up. Whats a little skinship going to do? You might even look more manly after we''re done. Master. NUH UH! Cmon Master! I wanna get to you before those two does! HUH?! They also plan on sneaking up on me?! Ehehehehe, we like doing it with one another, but nothing beats doing it with you alone, Master. I know they want to have you all to themselves but I got here first heheheheheheh Outside, the faint silhouette of a man with wide shoulders could be seen holding up a towel up his crotch as a tall lanky woman with big breasts and nicely shaped hips was chasing him around the table as a bit of ruckus was heard. Inside the main bedroom, Elizabeth woke up and as she sniffed the air, all she could smell was her Lord and Bahamut in the living room. Hm? Your Majesty? She then turns to the Countess who was awakened by her sudden action. Nothing. Let us continue our rest. They then both went back to sleep on the corners of the Queen sized bed. With the middle still a gaping empty space for where they are Lord was supposed to be. But unbeknownst to them, their Lord alone with the Dragon and more ruckus could be heard. After a few rounds of going back and forth, clockwise and counterclockwise around the dining table, the man tried to make a run for the door to the hallway but was locked in. With the doorknob not even flinching at his attempts. The woman could be then seen laughing as he ran to towards the Masters Bedroom and started to bang on the door. HEEELLPPP! HEEEEELLPPP! was all that could be heard as he ran out of air and turned around, his back on the door. What did you do?! How come they arent even hearing this? Master, sound travels through the air. Lets just say I am doing a bit of magic to limit it. Bahamut lets not please. I need to be able to walk tomorrow and my brain, CLEAR of any lust and bodily desires. Then let me suck all of that away tonight. NNNOOOOO-!!! The next day, the man awakens next to the fireplace, wearing his white shirt and pants. But his usually well groomed hair that was as dark as ebony is in an absolute mess. Opening the door was Alana in her nightgown who quickly stopped in her tracks as her lazy morning face turned to confusion. Mmm? MLord? Arent you early today. Waking up, he felt as if all his energy had already left the moment he opened his eyes and all he could muster as a simple gesture. A thumbs up. All the while, sleeping soundly on the armchair was Bahamut in her Dragon form. All balled up and with a smile on her face. The Countess didnt even have to think and she already knew what happened. Haaaah are you sure you have energy for the day, MLord? the man just lightly nodded as she walked towards the kitchen and bought out an iron pan. Just in a day, she already knew where everything was and bought out a bottle of olive oil alongside some bread and garlic. With a swift hand, she then proceeded to the upper cabinets and stopped. Rubbing her chin, she starts counting with her fingers and then walks back to the main room and walks out wearing a brown commoner ensemble. MLord, Ill be out to buy some Eggs. she then turns to Elizabeth who was still sleeping as if it''s the midst of the evening. Bahamut, be sure to remind Her Majesty to peel open the Garlic and let it sit in a bowl full of boiling hot water for five minutes. the Dragon only gently growled as she went to one of the rucksacks placed on the floor and took some currency off the pockets. Tur Gold Coins and Aeralous Silver and Gold. Fiddling with it on her palm, she nodded to herself and proceeded out of the front door. The Dragon then awakens fully and starts licking his cheeks profusely. Forcing him to wave the creature off his face as he rolled to the side and enjoyed the heat of the fireplace whilst Bahamut then jumped and glided towards the main room where she started ramming the top of her head onto the blonde. With Elizabeth just grunting as she rolled more of the blankets on top of her. Hrrrnnn Leaveth me be. Thouest Queen shallweth be in Court later. This only made the Dragon more eager as she reversed onto the edge of the bed and with all her might, rams into the back of the woman. Her horns even hit her small curvy back which prompted her to slip and fall onto the wooden floor. This quickly woke her up with an angry expression as her head peeked above the side. Grrrrrr Dragon! Cant you wake me up more normally? Just licking my cheeks as you do our Lord will do! Bahamut merely had a smirk on her face as she glided back to the living room and sat down on the armchair. The Countess has said that she wants you to prepare garlic. Boil it in a bowl. The Queen walked out the door to see her Lord looking completely crooked. Scratching her head, the woman plops down on top of the man and sniffed his messy shirt. Like a battery getting recharged, Elizabeths usual royal vigor returns to her body as she rolls beside him and with a smile on her face. Oy, you know what Master said. But before she went with her tasks, the woman suddenly lifted her upper body into a straight up position and looked at her. Wait a sec how come your scent on our Lord is stronger than usual? She then turns back to her Lord whose clothes are all messed up and not in its usual tidy and clean look. ... Didnt we agree wed share? the Dragon just balls up as it buried its face onto her long and spiky tail. Ignoring the blonde woman who has crawled her way to the armchair she rested upon. Hm? What? Whats the use of our treaty when you take Our Lord all to yourself? Look, I was just caught off guard last night. Dont worry, it was a quick one. Yet you should still remind yourself that Our Lord is Human. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Thats ironic coming from you. I am merely reminding you so that you may remind me in the future. Odd though, your Dragonic self usually outweighs your Human desires. Whats different last night, Dragon? Master will explain later. For now, just get going. The Other has told you of your tasks. Tsk. Ill let this pass then. But before preparing todays breakfast, she first brought him to the bed. Removing his clothes, the Queen couldnt help but touch his chest. Her long finger trailing down to his pecs then down to his thighs. Swallowing her saliva, she closed her eyes and gave him proper pajamas. Still looking back at him, she quickly donned her commoner outfit and fast walked out of the room and closed it. Haaaah you know, Dragon. You must be more careful with Human bodies. Do not leave them out like that, they might get sick. Yaaaaahhh. I put Master in front of the fireplace for a reason, Bloodsucker. I already know. Do not lecture me so much about Human anatomy. Unlike you, I can stop anytime. Hey. I might go over the top every now and then, but thats only in bed. You must always remind yourself Bahamut that Human bodies are still very fragile. It can be strong, but still fragile compared to ours. As the morning started, the Queen went to the kitchen and helped prepare their breakfast and the Dragon just neatly slept on the armchair. Not wanting to change to her Human form, she just opened her wings and started licking it. While preparing the bread, Elizabeth notices a pouch on the table and grabs it. Opening the small storage space, the womans long thin eyebrow lifts. Pebbles? She then takes one and sniffs it. After a few seconds, she eats one and a smile grows on her face. Ohh! How sweet!. Promptly closing it, the woman proceeded back to her tasks whilst outside. Slowly, the Fortress City also awakened with carriages now becoming more and more frequent on the roads outside and the Robed City Workers beginning to lower the floating lamps on top of the roads and the Guards alongside the Holy Sees own soldiers starting their morning formation and briefings whilst the Cathedral bell rings three times followed by two more after a brief three second stop. Wooden window covers spring open alongside front doors as children rushed out to greet their friends on the melting snow and people went to the morning market while Adventurers walked to their own street in the city. The Blacksmiths and Potionmakers propping up signs and their menus as another day begins in Janishaire. Volume 12 Bonus Chapter Inside a walled town, in a dirty alleyway as the bright cloudy sky looms over its many two storey buildings made out of clay and wood. A malnourished man with a bushy white beard and unkempt nails and hair shakes a wooden mug to passersby. Wearing a tattered rag and the bones on his arms fully exposed. He didnt look any special, just a hoodlum without any life outside of begging in a town thats in the middle of a very dangerous place. His boney palms open as his legs crossed one another, sitting with a straight back and the cowl of his robe covering his forehead and eyes completely. Passing by him were a party of six people, with a man leading them wearing a mid to high level plate armor that has a mana crystal located directly within its middle. He notices how elaborate it is, with the chainmail being mended and stitched alongside the thick leather armor underneath it. Behind him was a huge armored man standing more than six feet tall with an absurdly large greatsword behind his back followed by two females. One Wood Elf with an ancient Birch Bow and a Witch in a blackened gown. Man, did you see that Death Knight? The fact that we saw one here just means were really entering the super high level areas now. This Event must really be for the strongest people. The man leading their party had such a light tone to his voice. Respectful and calm, he nonchalantly chatted with the Tank and the two other party members. I know right, boss! He was so cool! He didnt even flinch when Lich Mage tried to control him! I hope I can be like him one day, the guy was wearing such heavy Black Steel armor and it felt like nothing on him! Heck, I think hes faster than Mao! The Wood Elf then briefly punched the back of the laid back Tank as she pouted. Crossing her arms and scoffed at the chuckle of the heavily armored man, But what truly caught his eye was a Priest carrying a hefty backpack alongside another would-be Knight player who is also carrying a pack just as heavy as the Holy man next to him. His armor didnt stand out, it even looked like it belonged to a lower level area and should not be used in their current continent. It was practical, realistic, and nothing special. Something anyone would find in an old museum about Medieval times. The Packmule of a Human man stops and looks at the begging man. Palamedes, we have to go! You dont want our share of today''s run getting cut! He ignores the Priest then goes to his pouch located in the back of his leather belt and gives the beaten man a gold coin. Here, please use this for food. the old man chuckled. Geez, the guy already gave you money yet you laugh at him? Thou harth a good soul. An eye for an eye, a trade for a trade, a charity for a charity. Thouweth shall be there when times are hard. Looketh to the skies and watch as Death befalls them. His voice was raspy and deep, like a warrior who had been through battle since his conception and end. A man who has been through it all and lived to tell the tale not many others could recount but the two just gave him an awkward smile as a scream echo from their leader. HEY! MULES! They both turn their faces to the right and then back to where the old man was just to see that he has fully disappeared like a gust of wind passing by them. He was gone without a trace, even the mat he was cross sitting on was completely gone. They were silent by what just transpired. Not even the Priest detected any Dark Magic or Ghostly apparition yet he was gone just like that. CMON! Before they could fully calculate what just occurred, the Priest snaps back to the situation and grabs Palamedes by the arms. Hey wait! Zabad, who was that guy? A seeping darkness lurks within the shadows of the town. Throttling about it as it seeks through the windows of every building it passes. Though not as flashy and not with many colors as the dark green of the forest that surrounds its perimeter that paints a town in a sad peril rather than one lively and thriving. The adults outside of their homes all carried swords or knives, no one was left without a weapon as a handful of Adventurers passed the town. Giving it some much needed income that the Traders and Merchants didnt let pass. Selling everything they could to these well armored and well armed people crossing the dangerous land. The Darkness then reaches a small Fortress, an Outpost with a basement jail and into a pair of metal bars thats only half a meter tall. Inside it was a Player wearing a full set of Death Knight armor. Watching his Dragonic Companion fly about in circles like a dog that hasnt been taken to the park for the day and is burning needless energy. Leaning forward with his helmet gone, the handsome and bulky face of the player didnt show anything but a stoic expression. His left sabaton constantly tabbing the cobblestone floor as his Dragonic companion did rounds around him. Well, at least you didnt steal anything this time. The pitter patter of her claws on the concrete wall and then down to the wooden benches kept echoing into the open hallway where other vagrants and bandits were taken to be held. With the Guards having equally serious faces as they stood in full pose. Not moving an inch nor a muscle as they stand there by with pride in their job and title. Not even the annoying sound of the Dragons feet annoyed them while the other imprisoned people were visually losing it. Bahamut. Cmon. You''re gonna annoy the guards and the other people here. Master, cant we just go through the metal bars? Do you want the entire town to go after us again? You already ate the Mayors cat who everyone equally loves. Noble from Commoner to Slave, they all loved Mannie and you ate him. Poor Orange cat. I cant believe you can even swallow a cat whole! What? The small feline growled at me and gave me a quick wink. That is a show of battle, Master. Ive entered his territory and thus entered combat as one must, Ive eaten only him because he started it. Yeah, and now look at what you got us into The Death Knight facepalms as he looks back at the Dragon, who is seated carefully on the wooden bench all of the sudden. With a clean cut hair that''s parted on the left, he combed his scalp as the man started to deeply dwell into his thoughts. To think youd do that in front of everyone too. Such is the way of the Dragons, Master. We fight in front of everyone to show who is more superior. Bahamut, were not in the Flying Isles of Albion. Were in the Dark Continent! Haaaaa. He just facepalms once again and then starts hearing screeching as he turns to the Dragon once again and sees it munching on an Emerald Upgrade Gem. Bahamut! Why do you have that?! I locked that in the deeper parts of my carriage! What? Master, you havent used this for years. And?! We might need that some other time! He stands up and tries to pry the Emerald Gem out of her mouth. Even with his full Armor set on and his strength enhanced to levels thats inhuman. The Dragon didnt budge a single bit. Geez! Is this what it''s like to have a fully leveled Dragon?! Grrrrr!!! As he struggled, noises like metallic bars were dropped onto the stone floor echoing through the halls. He instantly lets go as the man quickly checks the area in front of him and a smile comes to his face at whats in front of him. The Guards were fast asleep as he tried to find the one with the keys on his belt. On the most lower right of the straight hallway as the Prisoners screamed in joy, the Knight puts his weight on the Barred Gate then pushes on the metal bar door in front of him. To his surprise, it opens. Making him drop face first to the floor as he was unable to catch his feet quickly enough. Thanks to his bulky chestplate, his head was safe from getting cracked as Bahamut crawled up his long black cape and then to his shoulders as the man stood up. She didnt bother asking as she just started to profusely lick his cheeks and neck. Death Knight Jackson. Thou had a good show. He turns to his left and sees the hulking Skull Knight. Wearing a tattered black robe over his Underworld styled plate armor with skulls as pauldrons and a smaller skull that emits a blue flame in the middle of his front chestplate thats protruding from the man''s robe. He used his massive sword as a cane. Thank you, Hassan. I want you to go to the Labyrinth of Zakrak after the Event. I have done my scouting and there might be traces of a Mana Core there. He lifts his right hand from the pommel of his gritty and dirty greatsword that seems to have been used at the beginning of time itself and was never washed nor cleaned yet retained its purple and dark gray hue. A Heathen with the name of Palamedes is in need of guidance. This might be a good training session for him. Eh? Zakrak is for Level Eighty players. I cant go there. Im way too overleveled and who the hell is Palamedes? Did you take a rando in the Guild again? Then not let your sword fight, let your words sway him. Palamedes is an interest of mine. A good Squire, he might make. We do need a new General for the upcoming campaign as Breznicks everso encroaching stench for power reaches even the Dark Continent. Haaaaa and the event? Are we really gonna do this? I dont know how the mechanics of Bahamuts God Eater Perk works. Jackson opens his inventory, finding a rainbow colored Mana Gem thats not larger than his palm. It only took one box of inventory space with how small it is. This Gem is super rare, it can even power a Legendary Sword for six months straight. It shall be done Bahamut might not be at her full strength, in actuality, shes not even a percent of her usual power. The Dragon stopped licking his cheeks as she turned to Hassan. Oy Corpse. I might be like this. Destroy the Pillars and I will return to my God form. The Skull just ignores her as he continues to speak. And I believe you will see good in this man. A Heathen he may be, a good heart is all that is needed to prevail in battle. Roger haaaaa. as he starts to disappear, with only the blue fires on his eyes remaining, a last sentence spreads throughout the hall. And Bahamut, strength is not everything in the eyes of Man. One must first find their love and empathy before they become strong. With only the two of them left, Jackson looked at the Dragon who looked back at him. After a few seconds, they shrugged in unison as he walked out of the hallway, ignoring the pleas of the prisoners. Finally exiting out of the prison area to much of the behest of the other prisoners who were screaming and wanting themselves to be freed also. The man stretches his arms as the townsfolk give him the most devilish stares he had ever experienced in his life. Haaaaaah. They know it''s us. Did you really have to eat the town cat?! looking to his shoulder, the Dragon just shrugged her entire body as he walked into the darbed town. Unlike most of the towns in the Beginner and Mid Continent, the ones here were only remnants of the once bountiful colors that plagued their building walls as a tan and brown overwhelmed everything. The bleak atmosphere and the sadness with angry expressions on the townsfolk made it even disheartening to the Death Knight as he trudged along the rocky stone path with his head looking down, avoiding every possible eye contact with the people. The only thing that gave the place life was the bright blue sky above, inviting and within its embrace was a warmth he fully knew and experienced his entire life. The hot warm touch of the Sun and the blue that covered the heavens. Before long, the man just walked back to the forest, the gate guards not even entertaining him as he went where his Demon Horse was parked. Juniors reins wrapped around a thick birch tree. He first checked the sword thats attached to his saddle. Shiny and polished, he then walked to the back while constantly patting the Dark Horse. Guns check, potions check, food check, and Dragon care stuff check. with a nod, he hopped onto the horse and rode into the forest path. Zakrak? Where is that again? Master, to the meeting area first. Go left and then head straight. Its entrance is within an overgrown area as John said. the man nods. And this is why I have you! Alright, lets go. I might give the job to John anyways. Zakrak. Tsk. I might end up just filling up the crates on my wagon. Riding through the forest. The man in his sharp and black metallic armor passed many players, mostly parked on the side of the road. Many prepare themselves as they donned their armor and recited what spells theyll be using. Almost all of them were in proper groups, having a Tank, Magician or even a Sorcerer, Healer, and a DPS Archer or Ranger. None of them looked half assed or ill equipped. Not only looking stylishly good and in full fantasy ensembles with armor that looks too heavy or bulky or shiny to be actually used in combat to lavish gowns and robes for their magic and arcane users that would need magic itself to be kept cleaned and ironed. He was the only one using a horse. Most of their mounts ranged from Griffins to large Wolves and Bears. With the Death Knight being the only one riding something as mundane as a four legged mammal that everyone could find from start to end. But his black stallion didnt dare to lose in the looks area, being in such dark colors, it stood out like something a Being the Grim Reaper itself would ride to reap the souls it is owed. The colors of Junior and her long hair was out of a storybook of what one would call a Dullahans mount. Turn left now, Master. following her instructions, the man then enters a beaten off path in the forest where even the trail has been turned together with the bush. He had to concentrate heavily and followed his instincts as they soon reached an opening where a small camp was placed. Ten Knights were there, walking about from tent to tent alongside Squires in lighter Black Steel armor. The Knights all wear some variation of the Death Knight Set. Some are medium size, having less armor and less spikes on the pauldrons and gauntlets in exchange for more agility and no weight. Incorporating into it are buffed Cowls and Coifs for extra maneuverability or stealth. Sitting on a throne in the middle of the camp was a Skull Knight, Hassan himself having some alone time whilst John and Trevor were on the planning table. Meeting him was Escobar, removing his helmet. The handsome tanned man with a cowlick on his bangs exchanges hands with him. Youve finally arrived. John wants to talk to you about the plans. he nods and quickly hitches his horse alongside theirs. With the rest of the group having their own Demon Horses, but with differing horns. Jackson didn''t have any, making it easy to spot for him. Walking to the table, the two players smile as they meet their friend once again. Even in their bulky armors, they exchanged hugs and handshakes as Jackson got to the maps and looked at the main idea of their attack. The Event is situated inside a low valley Fortress, having four walls. The Death Knight immediately sees that Breznick has already made their move alongside the Guild of Gelliwic. The arrows show theyve penetrated as deep as the 2nd wall and their numbers count up to an absurd 50,000 players with multiple proper Divisions and Knight Orders from other Guilds being invited and allied to them. Pumping up Breznicks combined force to a whopping 70,000 total. Holy Looks like the big boys got a hold of the Dark Continent if they can field a massive army like that. You betcha. Breznicks been busy in recent months gaining a foothold in the Dark Continent. So far it''s only been the Shine Guards that have been able to do this. But looks like they and Keyneth plan to expand their borders further. Freaking player Kingdoms. If this continues, theyll reach the Forests of Eldwood. Thats why Hassan has been quiet. His thinking and planning on what to do. John then shows the shoreline near them and the encroaching trading paths of merchant ships. Its inevitable. Our little Heaven is gonna get found out soon enough. Jacksons hands clenched into a fist as he breathed a long sigh. Theres no way Ill serve them. Hassan, you dont plan on becoming a Knight Order for Breznick, right? The huge Skull Knight merely makes a groan like an olden man who was far too late in his years to be dealing with nuisance and stood up as if his massive greatsword was a cane. Nay. But thouwest invaders who had cometh from afar hungered for power. Thine Order will be in peril soon, and a decision shalleth be made. Decision? Jackson then turns to John and Trevor, the two players nodding to one another as they turn to him. Jackson, you had prior military experience right? What? I mean yeah but so what? Then, can you help us with something? As a Commander of one of our best Undead Legion, you should have a good grasp at how overwhelmed we would be by the time Breznick reaches our borders, right? Yeah and? Jackson tilts his head as Bahamut starts to look around her. I was thinking of maybe leading them into a low valley of sorts and trapping them there. But that would be problematic since Breznick has an Air Corps and ours is extremely small compared to theirs. So we had this premonition of sorts. Whacking his way through the bushes, another Death Knight arrives. Riding his lightly armored horse and in his cowled robe that has bits and pieces of a Death Knight Armor incorporated into it, the man quickly stood up on his saddle and jumped from the roof of the tent pillar then down to the middle with such speed and reflexes one would not even put him as a Human. Hassan-sama. Asayama-san, whats up? Why the rush? Speak. Hassan-sama, Libertus has also made their landing. WHAT?! The three Death Knights then ran to him while Hassan only groaned a bit. Where did they land? Yeah, Asayama, where did they land? The lightly armored man then walked to the map and showed them on the Southern Shoreline, by the Swamps. There? He quickly put his hands on the sides of his body and bowed. Hai. the trio then proceeded to think. Jackson with his hands on his chin, John on his forehead, and Trevor massaging his cheeks. John, I think they plan on taking the destroyed Castle of the Lizard Empire and use it as a forward base. all the while, Bahamut had wandered off the camp. Entertaining the Squires by eating their food and hip hopping around the littered crates as she tried to find more things to eat. Whilst on opened ones, the Dragon would carelessly put her head into it. Sniffing the inside and looking out for anything shiny or can reflect the light. Shed bite and lick it and if it didnt pass her test, shed leave it be but those ones that caught her attention would be put into a pile on the corner which the players would have to pick up and return. But that didnt stop her from continuing on, even eating a small soil worm on the way to the storage tents. I was thinkin the same dang thing. Trev, what you got? I mean this is just bad. Keyneth, Breznick and now, Libertus? The only thing missing are the Vampires to finally make their move against the Werewolf Clans since the Main Continent Guilds has waltzed into their territory. This is the chance theyve been waiting for. Nooo dont say that Trevor. That would make this into a fiveway fight. We already have the problem with the Demons, what more with these massive Kingdoms? Oh yeah, tsk. Why are the Demons in Dark World born from curses? It wouldve been better if they were an entirely different species that knows how to do this thing called EMPATHY. Shush Trev. I think it''s time to show our Asian friend here what we have in store for troubled times. Hm? Jackson was only left with a confused expression as John and Trevor both walked up to him. With his arm over the Knight, John drags Jackson to one of the tents where there were two crates. He instantly recognized both of them and he couldnt believe what he was seeing. Open it. as John whispered into his ears, the Death Knight does as he was told. He pushes the locks out of the wooden box and inside it was hay coupled with five long items covered in paper. Even the packaging is the same. He then takes one and unwraps it just to reveal a thinner paper inside which he also takes off to reveal a pristine AKM assault rifle. He then makes a small cross, opening his inventory and removes his Knight armor. Leaving only the padding inside which gave him a more accurate feel of its weight. He nods as his fingers trace to the trigger and the safety. Flicking it off, he pulls the bolt carrier back and points up to the ceiling of the tent and pulls the trigger once. Hearing the bolt push forward and the receiver crank. The man nods. Holy shit. This is a One to One replica. John then opens his palm to the other one. A black gun case with English lettering on it. Flicking all four locks off, the man immediately opens it to show an M4A1 and its attachments around it. As the man started to fiddle with the gun, Trevor and Hassan walked in to check with him and upon staring at his eyes through the dark visor of his heavy helm. Their Leader immediately took the gun from his hands. His arms stood frozen as if he was still holding it. That is enough. Jesus Jackson, were in there that deep? He didnt respond, merely recollecting himself as he breathed a long sigh. Yeah he then turns to the ceiling and to his surroundings. Only seeing his friends and fellow warriors but then, when he sees the box and the gun case, he stops and stares down on it. Ah it was so bad. The street wasnt measured by meters but the corpses that lined it Ankara was no longer a city, it was a vast furnace lit by the flames of the dead at night, it lit up the desert like a candle Hassan then puts his hand on the man''s shoulder. Do not be fooled, war is now in the past. Dont let it harm who you are now. Jackson just turns to him and nods. Even though he cant see his expression underneath the helm he wore, their leader knew very well what he was feeling and going through. If you are not comfortable with this, we shall plan another way. N-no. No. I wont let it haunt me. I I was just taken aback by how nicely it was replicated. You know not even the animals would go near Ankara on the first days of battle. Theyd run away as far as they could. They all stayed silent as he spoke. His arms and hands were still fixed as if he was holding the M4 in his hands. Only Men endured that Hell. Boys died in the first hour or day, the rest Men, Men with no eyes or souls. Just soldiers in Hell. Whilst outside, Bahamut had become tired. Resting herself to the top of a wooden crate as two Squires looked on a broken piece of wall that has an art of the Demon Queen. The two players rubbed their chin as they looked at the sculpted body of a creature that once ruled the very continent there. Dang, I wonder how tall she is. Dude, I am more concerned about how that gown is staying up like that. It''s barely covering half her boobs. Really? She literally has no horns. I think thats more concerning than how shes dressed. That might be why she became so powerful. She might not be a Demon in the first place. And whats on her neck? Looks like it''s made of leather of sorts. Hearing the incessant youthful voice of the two, the Dragons head lifted from the crate and looked down on the two lightly armored players. Squatting down, it''s evident on both their faces that their imagination on how she looked is taking them away to other places. Oy, you two know why Demons are weak to Divine Magic right? Hearing the motherly voice of a woman, they both reacted as if they got electrocuted. OH CRAP! IT''S ALIVE! they jump away from it just for the Dragon to whistle to them. Up here you dumbhead Chosen Ones. Turning to the voice, they notice Bahamut all up atop a crate, as if she was looking at two lesser peons with lesser brains, she turned her face to the heavens. To conjure Divine Magic, one must first have Empathy and Love. Demons feel neither of those. She then returns to looking down on the two players. The Last True God had given you the gift of returning from death and those attached to your souls. Do not let it carry you to ideals of attaining the Demon Queen. She will bring destruction as she did to many Dragon Kingdoms. After the lecture, the two players just looked dejected as they carried the blown off bit of a wall into a large crate and sealed it. But shes alive right? Yes. Albion was tired after eating the Demon King. He instead chose to banish her into a Dead Realm. Never to escape. But lets say- Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. No. Awwww Though your imaginations arent far from what she actually looked like. The thing on her neck is what you call a Choker from what I remember. The two Squires then looked at one another and nodded. Nice. Walking out the tent were the four Knights. Prompt the two players to stand in parade. Their arms tucked into the sides of their bodies and feet together. So what do you think? We can supply Rostock and the Men of the Woods with our Skeleton army while they give us access to their manufacturing. I dont know, John. I know our Skeletons can do menial tasks. But driving a tank? Flying a fighter jet? Can that even be done? Yeah, yeah, so I have this plan right. Hassan thought it up and I said it was genius. Why not build a modern city? As a test bed to see if Skeletons can perform more complex duties I see Ah-ah!? Nice right? Well, for now. Lets finish this event first. Oh. Sure. Sure. But do you really wanna go? You seemed like you were in trouble back there. Ahahaha, its nothing, John. Just a bit of a blast from the past. No need to worry about me. Dude, you looked like you were in the heat of battle there. Trevor, I am perfectly fine. I can still participate in battle. Hassan? The Skull Knight just observes him for a few seconds and then nods. Hm. Followeth me. Jackson, are you sure you are ready? Dont worry about me. This isnt the first or the last. I still like guns and military things Just not too much now. Hm. If you feel uncomfortable in any way, or if you need time to rest. I suggest you log off or go back to Adventuring. Seriously, dont worry about me. Thank you but he sighs once again as he looks up to the blue sky and the scattered clouds. I wont let this hamper me and my ability to be useful. A warrior. with a light nod, they then return to the outdoor map where Hassans sharp armored finger points at the Gates of the Low Valley Fortress. Our plan had worked. The Guilds hath opened the door for us. We require no army, nor support. Bahamut shall be our only Air unit to lessen thines exposure. he then trails through the two thick fortress walls and into a bountiful forest to where it ends in a Ritual Pond. The Goddess, named Ninianne, a Fairy turned into a God is the Event Point. Reward upon defeating her is a Legendary Magic Sword named Calesvol. Whatre we gonna use with a Legendary Sword anyways? And no Jackson, were not gonna add it to your collection. Boooo! Let me put it on my wall! No! Trevor, how did he get more walls? Dunno. Dont ask me. Like, whenever Jackson gets more walls, he always puts something on it. What? Its good for display. Silence. The trio then immediately shut their mouths and looked to Hassan. Collect the other Knights. The Order moves into action. Weve already discussed each and everyones role. Thou remembereth to not engage the Guilds. We have our own path and time. They then immediately collected the Squires. Wearing bulky armor, but not to their level and devoid of any metallic horns. They rode into the forest. Leaving only a magic barrier behind as they trudged through the bush with speed. The calvary of Death Knights has joined the event. In their ghastly appearance in daylight as their mounts ran across the woodland crushing loose branches and pebbles. Already, they could hear the sounds of a thousand or more people screaming and cheering as fighting became apparent in the horizon of the treeline. Various magics of all schools exploding, beaming, washing and twirling as Dragons alongside Griffins and large birds were starting to frequent the skies above them. Though the leafs covered their calvary, the fighting was so intense that even deep within the woods, they could feel the shockwaves of the magnifying magic that was being used. Crossing the forest, they reached its end. On top of a ledge, they looked down on the mouth of an armored valley, thousands of players of various smaller groups and guilds stood aside as Breznicks troops in calvary rode onto the front door. Their grunts cheering from the top of their voices as their Knights in their gleaming heroic colors bounded together as they besieged the gates. With his binoculars out, John observes the lone path that leads to the gate. It was a mess and theres no space for them to go in. He then turns to the peaks that flank the valley fortress. Great effort was done and there were players there too, mostly from the Magicians Association giving fire support with their combined magics. The defenders hidden by the thick walls could only watch as the overwhelming firepower of the Chosen Ones bared down on them with no mercy. The cheering suddenly became overwhelming. Making him turn his lenses to the path and what caught his eyes made him lower his binoculars. Hm? What is it John? Taking the binoculars from him, Jackson then looks at the main path to the gate and sees the Sword Saint has appeared with her troupe of players. Jesus, shes here. Having with her the Prince of Keyneth, the Elven player who has a following as large as hers, they stop before the gates as the Royal Knights of Breznick in their flying armored Griffins carrying a mural of the True God lowered it down to the entrance where the pommel of her sword was. Leaving her white horse, she walks towards it and proceeds to put both her hands on the crossguard. Let it begin. She then lifts the sword out and returns it to her scabbard. Dang! Thats the Box of Saint Ingrid! Those things super powered! Her sword shone unnaturally as she returned to her saddle and pointed the sword forward to the Second Wall. With a mighty roar, the beautiful blonde woman in her curvy golden armor led the charge, this time even the players that were watching on the sidelines joined with Breznick in their charge. I cant believe it. Trevor, what do you think? Their presence here must be already bigger than we thought. Jackson? It''s best if we flank it and go straight into the third wall. Bahamuts fully energized, she should be able to turn into her larger form. If just a bit. How large? Large enough to fit all of us. But without the horses though. Well have to summon them when were inside. Alright. Jackson then lifts his finger to the sleeping Bahamut on his shoulder. Hnnrrggg What is it, Master? Its time, Bahamut. Grow into a size that can fit all of us and take us to the third wall. The Dragon then proceeded to glide to their back and turned into her larger form. It bent the thick trees outward as she turned into a beast thats the size of three buses. The Knights and their Squires immediately discarded their mounts as they ran to her spiky back. John had his metallic Longbow out with Dennis and his Dark Arts ready while in the back, Elmer had his Composite Bow tipped with an unknown magic kept guard of their six. Bahamut, go the long way around. We can blend in a bit with how many Dragons are in the skies, but you''re a bit bigger than the Red ones so be careful. she nods and with one flap of her magnificent wings, they take off. Alright, one last recap. Well head straight to the Goddess and have Bahamut to eat her. Straightforward. No bullshitting or side jobs. You''re really tense arent you Jackson? Do you really wanna join us? Of course. Ive been waiting for this event myself. Alright but are you sure Bahamut has the God Eater Skill? He then opens his inventory then switches to the companions tab. Pressing the share screen button, he reveals the plethora of weakened Dragon Perks Bahamut has. Though many of them are generic like Thick Hide, Armored Scale, Magic Resistance Buff, and Fire Breath and Control. Jackson points at the ones with a Golden Outline. Authority of the Dragon God, BLANK, Keeper of Fire, Absolute Magic Mastery, and the last one God Eater. Pressing it, the outline of the Perk opens up to its description. Being a Dragon God, Bahamut has inherited the power to be able to suck the power of Gods she has defeated and eat them whole which constitutes an instant kill to any NPCs with the God Trait. Note: This only works for NPCs that are literal Gods and does not affect Divine Trait NPCs. John was rubbing the chin of his armor and nodded. And are you sure it works? The Bahamut we have is a severely weakened version of herself after all. Im a hundred percent sure. Hassan himself knows it. Thats why were here after all. Yeah yeah but I am still not sure. If so, this Event is made for NPCs with the God Eater Trait. And how many is that? Three? Four? They also wouldnt be here. This is near the center of the Dark Continent. Alright, alright. Lets get er done then. Bahamut who was flying around the surrounding valleys, her size only enough to take up a bit of the center as her back was full of armored men, she stealthily kept it low till she suddenly started to gain altitude as she nearly skims the side of the mountain and then dives down to the 3rd wall. Most of the players noticed the Black Dragon but were so engrossed in fighting the defenders that they continued onwards with their tasks. Inside the Fortress, the Knights were immediately surrounded by enemies. Ranging from nine foot tall Orcs in armor to Cultists in robes. With speed, Matthew lifted his Great Shield up making a magic barrier to pop around them as Bahamut trashed about with her tail, whipping carriages and barrels as it then reached the balconies as a rain of Soil Magic came at them from all directions. Their ranged Knights had already fired back, using explosive tips and other manners of magics, with John loading ten arrows at once to only fire them at random and would lock onto the nearest enemy, they made quick work of the enemies in the third wall just as the gate to it started to collapse. After a while it did and Elizadeath was met with dead Cultists and Orcs. Looking around, she notices the balconies where the ranged NPCs would be were completely wiped out but the gate to the fourth wall which then leads to the main Castle was left untouched. Nonetheless, the players with her couldnt care and helped Breznicks fourth battering ram to get to it. With a large armored tip, the Mages alongside the Knights pushed it forward crashing right into the last wall. Unbeknownst to them, the Knights of Eldwood had already entered the main castle. Walking about its roofs as they watched the thousands of players rush into the front doors where things instantly slowed down. Having so many rooms and hallways, they all got scattered throughout the various levels and areas and Breznicks forces had to regroup and recoup whilst the Adventurers were already rushing in to get in front of the player army. Hoarding all they could to the paintings and the Vases. Nothing was safe inside as anything that seemed to have value was completely taken away. Hassan was quiet the entire time, watching something with his eyes while his Knights patrolled around the roof. Knocking down any players trying to get to them as they moved from one place to another. They then reach the South of the Castle where a long hallway leads to a mausoleum then the forest that goes to the Ritual Pond. To their surprise, a group has already reached that area. A party of six players led by a Knight with messy black hair followed by a hulking tank with red hair and in heavy plate armor whilst wielding a greatsword. Asayama who was guarding their rear immediately threw his dagger into a roof access hatchs lock. He then opens his palm, melting it close. Hassan-sama! They have an Archer! They then look back down as the layered glass sunroof where the Knight had already started to run to the mausoleum. Their entire party was following behind him, with only the Swordsman lagging behind as he had a huge rucksack on his back alongside the Healer. Zabad! Give your stuff to Palamedes! Coda! Barrier as they exchanged stuff! Mao and Harbinger, long range attacks! Like a well oiled machine, there Tank immediately ran behind the over encumbered Swordsman as the Priest dropped his things. Their leader immediately grabbed the Healer''s hand. Wait! What about Palamedes?! he ignores the man''s cry as the player got left behind by his party. Behind him, the large thuds of the armored Orcs could be heard. The Swordsman then raised his basic iron Sword up. Facing the late level enemies all alone. Thoweth seem to be in a pinch. he then looks up to see a huge hulking Skull Knight dropping from the ceiling as broken shards of glass fall on the man. His landing made a huge crash as the band of Orcs made a few steps back as from the dust cloud they could clearly see the burning orbs inside the eye holes of the horned skull. Hm. Thou no longer owes thee one. A coin for a life is a good trade, no? Without wasting a second, Hassan opens his palm, materializing his rusty and olden Greatsword. The Orcs then charged at him, attempting to pierce his armor with their curved swords and spears. Even with his weight and immense height, the Skull Knight moved swiftly, as if he was no more than a falling feather with a sword thats made out of plastic. Cutting down his enemies with no mercy, going for neck and neck followed by the scalp. Palamedes merely blinked and the enemies they couldnt kill were now all beheaded or without the top of their skull. Standing in the middle of the corpses was Hassan. W-Woah! What Knight are you, Mister? the young player merely hears a chuckle as the Skull Knight disappears like an apparition, a ghost. I am no Knight. Thou is an Assassin. Whilst his party had reached the Mausoleum. Opening its huge doors, they met with dead Orcs and the Cultist Bishop already beheaded. Walking out of the back of the pillars were Elven Death Knights. Prompting the party to gather together as they are surrounded by the extremely high leveled players in the most late armor one could attain. Jackson pushes the corpse of the Cultist Bishop off his chair and sits down on it. You have some balls, Ill give you that. he then collects the Vestment of the Bishop and proceeds to lay it out on the bloody table. Not even making eye contact with the Knight in shining armor as he started to fold the edges. Smart, taking advantage of the riot and chaos to collect as much as you can and make a run for the Goddess. But tell me, do you know what awaits you beyond this building? Not even the Mana Gem that powers your Knight set will help you. Jackson was already halfway in his folding. His armored fingers slowly linger at its edges making sure it''s as boxy as can be as he stared at the blue gem on the middle of the plate armor of the Knight. It shone a bright divine color as he scoffed. W-We have a weapon! All they could hear was the chuckle of the Death Knights as they took one step closer while Jackson finished folding the Vestments into a perfect square. He then pushes it forward to their view and points to it. Whatever weapon you have wont be enough for this. he then taps on the folded cloth making the party huddle up even more. We-weve seen the videos! We know how to do it! Our Mage has Foresight and the Eye of the Olden Ones! We can defeat her! The Death Knight then stands up. And these eyes of mine have seen things you people wouldnt believe. he then neatly returns the chair as the noise of blood being trampled on echo through the circular building. Would you like to see what Ive seen? as he spoke, a dark apparition conjured behind them. Thoweth shalt leave. This be the area of those know hath proven oneself.'''' The dismembered voice came from all directions, the heavy deep wisdom filled tone of an olden creature whose age is far more advanced the valley there inside of was enough to make them run for their lives. Appearing was Hassan with Palamedes. Hm. Good job, Knights of Eldwood. Sad. I wanted to see their reactions if I showed them Bahamut. laughs and chuckles then overthrew the heavy atmosphere before as the Knights all looked at one another and gave thumbs up and pats on their shoulders. With Jackson and John both bumping their helmets into one another and John moving it to Trevor to then the other members of the Order. But that was good right? How was my acting, John? You can be an A-Lister if you keep that up! Ahahaha! You see the face of their Mage? She was on the verge of shitting herself! I know right?! I love it when Mid Levels think they can run on the coattails of the big guilds and get into areas they shouldnt be yet. The door to the forest then opens and there, they could see a portion of Bahamuts sharp predatory teeth. Though Master, I never managed to scare them. The Knights then looked at her and then to one another and just laughed. Dont worry, Bahamut! Later Ill be sure to get Jackson a chance to show you off! as Trevor said this, the Dragon did a little nod and lifted her head. Prompting the Knights to move to the forest with a newcomer. Palamedes walked beside Hassan as they trudged to the strangely placed rainforest. Who''s the new guy Boss? The Squire then walked to the Mid Level Swordsman, staring at his head to his toe. The meager plate armor he wore was not even on the same level as the Squires Black Steel. He shows potential. When we return, I shall see to it if he is willing to join the Order. Is that so? You hear that boy? The Boss himself respects you. Palamedes just smiled as they reached the Ritual Pond. To their surprise, there weren''t any enemies present and Bahamut quickly landed. Crashing into some ancient pillars as she lowered her head onto the water while the Knights took their places. The Ranged ones went as far as to climb the valley that surrounds it while the Tanks were the closest ones and the Generalist Knights like Jackson right behind them, ready to attack. Hassan just walks past them all and kneeled before the Pond. Touching it, the man instantly burst into flames. Hmmmm this is indeed a Goddess work. The Skull Knight was in purple flames but didnt react harshly to being burned. He just lifts the tip of his cape and swipes it, extinguishing himself of the flames. Bahamut, may you? The Dragon then dips its snout onto the Pond. It was only large enough for it. Having a smaller hole that leads to a deeper part of it. After a while, they could hear the marching had started and Griffins was on the horizon. The Knights and Squires immediately started to get into a more heightened pose as they could see their opponents closing in on them. Bahamut how long? The Dragon then tilted its large head forward enough for its eyes to get a straight view of the water. Nope. Cant do it. Master, do you have any swimmers? Huh?! Why?! Shes locked on the bottom of this Pond. The Goddess lives, but shes shackled by the Chains of the Divine. The foolish Goddess who tried to break the cycle of life is forever damned to the lifeless depths. Someone must free her first. Tsk! Too late! They''re here! Multiple Griffins rapidly landed around them. Surrounding John, Dennis, and Elmer while their leader landed before Bahamut. Not a hint of fear within the Royal Knights eyes. So the rumors are true. There lives in the forest of the Dark Continent an Order of Death Knights, they say to see it for myself. the man in his blue and gold armor then steps down from his mighty Griffin. The half Eagle half Lion beast also not showing a hint of fright upon the sight of the Black Dragon and her armored scales, with vertical metallic horns thats sharp enough to pierce a God. Names MotorideKiller. Head of the Royal Knights of Breznicks Third Legion. Order of the Leslies. Names No One. Jacksons reply was cold and heartless, his tone as stoic as can be. Alright No One. Tell me, wheres the Goddess? Hearing this, he immediately turns to Trevor who was right beside him who then turns to Escobar then Asayama. They all then subsequently pointed down to the Pond. Good. So much for Death Knights. Wearing all these fancy Gothic Armor that has more spikes than a Castle and yet here you all are. another Knight wearing just as equally extravagant armor as his comes out of the rear guard position. Knight Commander, Sir. Elizadeath and her band of Streamers are ready to come here. Good. She can go and defeat the Goddess. The Death Knights pointed to the Pond. The Knights of Eldwood then proceeded to all gather together in the corner as Bahamut downsized herself and returned to her Master''s shoulder. Hmph. You''re all smart though. You know you''re outnumbered and outgunned. I like that. King Breznick might take you all if you keep this up. Wheres your leader? The Royal Knight looks at the collection of Death Knights, Elven of them plus a random Iron Plate Armor. Walking into the Ritual Pond with a large group of Royal Knights around her, Elizadeath and the Prince of the Elves, Sir Anthony waltz into the scene. The Knight Commander immediately ran to her and briefed the woman on what she had to do. To everyones surprise, she does it without question. The Elf having to tag along. In awe of her Heroism, the warriors all stood in silence. Awaiting for any reply of sorts. Behind them, Palamedes gets a ghostly apparition. The black mist handed him a Gem emitting nothing but Curses and Darkness. Holding it, he even wanted to throw it away but he knew who it was. Await for the time to strike. She will not be successful, but you will. Hearing this, the man swallowed everything he could as a sweat fell from his helmet and to his neck. Alright, alright, alright. Phew, this is it! I can finally show myself and be a Knight! to everyones surprise, Sir Anthony rises from the Pond with Elizadeath. Both of them drenched in the strange liquid as a blinding light almost escapes the hole in the middle of the Pond. EVERYONE! Her scream was too late as a black mist escaped into the Pond and cut one of the shackles, leaving a single chain left as she casted a burst of Divine Magic. HOLY EYES OF THE TRUE GOD! BLOW AWAY THE COVERS OF THOSE WHO DARE HIDE BEFORE YOU! before they knew it, a hulking Skull Knight landed before her. Ahhhh Thou is fast with the blade and the head. he then materializes his rusty Greatsword. But sad that one has seen thee. Everyone here Time to die. The Knights of Eldwood immediately pulled out their weapons as they attacked the Royal Knights. The concentration of such powerful players in one area made it hard to contain them as the others were too busy trying to catch Hassan who is incessantly appearing from one place to another, cutting the heads of everyone that stood in their way. Regardless of their armor, whether it''s Magical or Alloy. He was relentless with Elizadeath and Anthony together with some other players keeping him in bay. To the surprise of the Hybrid Knight Mages of Eldwood, the Royal Knights of Breznick had their own personal magic barriers, each strike with their Dark Magic would hit an invisible barrier that would become visible in contact. It would dissipate there attack, forcing them to drop there metal staffs and don there sword shields but instead of joining along the frontline Knights, they instead targeted the rear, the Mages of Breznick who were protected by a group of Royals, they were caught off guard as the brazen Death Knights who they taught were dedicated in the rear as supports strike them head on. Though not as strong, they still put up a good fight, having the mess that was Hassan behind them, forcing them to spread their numbers out as a glorious battle between such powerful players of Dark World occurred. Palamedes, who was frozen in place, looked around him at the bloody turmoil thats occurring. Left, and right, above and behind, there was nothing but pure brutality. The gnashing of magical swords, the elemental magic being thrown in all directions, as the park sized Ritual Pond is started to be demolished by it. The Death Knights fighting in close quarter combat, using every bit of trick they have and know to keep the Royal Knights at bay, he watches as Jackson uses the crossguard of his Greatsword to turn the hand of a Royal Knight casting a spell onto himself, prompting the man to commit suicide instead of damaging him while John jumped from his place and into the top of one of the Pillars where Escobar casted a Magic Barrier on him, stopping the projects and balls of elemental energy going towards the player. In the midst of it all, the Goddess has finally appeared. But everyone was too busy fighting amongst one another to see her beauty, the untethered face of a woman beyond the skies, her pale skin that hasnt seen any light for eons and a thin worn white gown. One shackle remains on her, and it''s in her left ankle. The player closes his eyes as he breathes in. Behind him, Bahamut was spitting fire that was the size of a normal Dragons even though her body couldnt be anymore larger than a Kittens. Jackson then turns to the frozen Palamedes. HEY KID! HASSAN SAID YOU GOT WHAT IT TAKES! He kicks the Royal Knight in front of him away, giving him a brief moment. SHOW US! SHOW US AND BECOME A TRUE KNIGHT! The Death Squires who had been protecting the flanks of their Knight Leaders had to dodge the claws of the Griffins and the arrows of their Riders as the man started running through the madness. He didnt scream, only pure focus and adrenaline was painted on his face. Goddess Ninianne! Ill let you rest! the Goddess suddenly turned her face to him. A solemn expression was on her. The eyes she held seemingly held a galaxy within its iris as she held her hands together. Ahhhh I just wanted the pain of those Mortals to end was I wrong to try to end your pain? he looked around and no one reacted to her voice that sounded as if she was on the verge of tears. Im sorry, Goddess. But Pain is what makes us Mortals stronger. Palamedes then pushes forward, even going as far as to knock back a Royal Knight who was charging towards Matthew who was getting overwhelmed by ten other players. AHHHHH! With a heroic scream, he slaps the gem onto the last shackle. The Darkness within it eats up the Divine chain, breaking it completely into ashes as she starts to float away. Uhm-uhm-uhm Bahamut! The Dragon hears him and proceeds to look at the Goddess thats finally freed. Floating freely and without any restraints, she started to pray as the skies turned completely white, making all the fighting to stop. Master! The Mana Gem! Jackson who was also entranced by the show then proceeds to open his Inventory. Selecting a Rainbowish coloured Gem, he then spawns it and throws it to the Dragon. Swift as always with her movements, Bahamut eats it making her size up to an abnormal size. Her huge head nearly took up half the Ritual Pond and the Goddess could only shed a tear as the maw of the Black Dragon devoured her whole. The skies then trembled as the white color fades and lightning strikes the ground in front of the Dragon. Appearing before them, a Legendary sword which Jackson takes without even a hint of regret. AHAHAHAHA! FUCK ALL OF YOU! He then proceeded to run to Bahamut alongside the other players as Elizadeath put up a Magic Barrier, protecting them from the Black flames of the beast. Crimson bolts then started to shoot from the clouds, shooting down the Griffins and those random players who were just standing on the roofs and high elevated areas. RETREAT! RETREAT AND REGROUP! The call of the Royal Knight Commander was enough to make everyone run for their lives. But before he could follow the Sword Saint, his vision darkens as his head falls from the Griffin he rode. In the silhouette behind them, Elizadeath could only see the Skull Knight standing straight up, using his Greatsword like a cane as they returned to the mausoleum. Taking advantage of the situation, they all got onto the back of Bahamut and flew away from the scene. Leaving only behind a completely wrecked Ritual Pond. Flying back to their camp. Everyone immediately got to work in packing everything up. Without even an hour being wasted, everything has been loaded up and packed. Just as fast as the passing wind, their base was gone from the small opening in the forest and the event finished behind them. With players still trying to push their luck in attaining as much loot as possible whilst the Kingdom of Breznick is left without a final reward to show. Back in their castle, Jackson was in his suit. Walking around with Bahamut on his shoulder. Passing through the Squires and the new members, he goes down to the main yard where he brushes past John. Hm? Off to Adventure again? Heck yeah. I also wanna log off in my carriage. Alrighty. Thought you were gonna stay up a bit longer. Cant. I have a meeting at Nine and I also gotta go to the store and buy some ingredients. You know, they have delivery drones for that now. Eh. I feel better when I walk and commute. Just saying, could save you time. Time is something I have lots off. See you later then. Just DM me if something pops up. Roger dodger. Have a safe trip. Where are you going anyways? Mid Continent. Gonna do some farming and then maybe help around if I can. What about here? The Vampire players are really getting more angst now since Breznick and Libertus had made their footholds. Jackson didnt reply and merely had a blank expression on his face. I''d rather not face those cringelords. Them and the Werewolves. I might end up starting a Guild War without me noticing. John just shrugs and smiles. Ahahahah, as always. Alright. Have a safe trip. You too Bahamut. You better train Palamedes. No slacking off. Tsk. You should be the one doing that! I have two kids and a wife to take care! Just bring them along. It''s not uncommon for families to spend their time in Full Dive nowadays. Heck no. Id rather have us spend the weekends at the park. Were already on our phones and computers day and night. Spoken like a true millennial. See you later. The two nodded at each other as Jackson left for the frontgate. Hopping into Junior, he lightly tugs the reins and the man disappears into the forests of Eldwood. After a few hours have passed, Jackson opens his eyes to find himself inside his carriage. Ahhhh that was nicely cooked. Time for some nightly gaming. he then looks around, his wagon only consisting of his crates and Bahamut herself neatly sleeping on top of him. Looking up, it was only afternoon in their place and opening his inventory, the man sees the Legendary Sword taking up a huge chunk of it. Sighing, the man then lightly picks up the Dragon and moves her back to her own bed while he gets up and spawns the sword of the Goddess. Its pale color made it seem so fragile and light but upon swinging it, he merely nodded. Going to the collection of crates behind his makeshift bed, he picks the longest one and opens it where inside, is a whole other collection of swords of differing types and sizes. Plopping it together with the others, he climbs the boxes which gave him access to the front seat. Afternoon Junior. The Demon Horse just made a sound as he tugs the reins. Making his carriage move once again. He had to carefully maneuver his wagon, with the branches and the trees all so close to one another as his mount pops out of the bushes and they reach a more well maintained path that leads to a walled town. The Guards didnt bother to check him as he entered it. Unlike the previous one he had been in, this one had some colors to it. Though still not like the ones in the Beginner Continent, he smiles at the fact that theres some pretty colors for him to see in such a dangerous place and the sweet odor of the open sea strikes him. With a canal in the middle of the stone road, he had to steer clear of it seeing the foul smell and discarded bones of fishes and other animals all going down the canal. Reaching the middle of town, he sees the Sailing Ships. With one of them standing out, painted with a metallic blue and gold, and the logo of Breznick flying on its tallest mast, he squints closely as it disembarks a bunch of Grunts followed by a lone Knight. Tsk, even here huh? He immediately turns the horse to another path. Going the long way around to flank it, reaching one of the Merchant Ships tucked away behind the other wooden watercraft. Disembarking, he goes to the Merchant. The two exchange smiles as he shakes the man''s hand. He was clean and of good smell, unlike the others he is watching carry heavy bulky crates off the cargo hold of his Sailing Ship. How much? Mid Continent. Ah, you came just in time! Since Breznick and Libertus now patrols the oceans around here, its been permanently discounted from a thousand to only two hundred fifty! WHAT?! Jackson instantly puts his fingers up his forehead as he breathes a long sigh while Bahamut has taken off from behind his wagon, seeing something glimmering far away. And here I was paying a thousand just two days ago OKAY. Deal. The Merchant gladly smiles and they seal the deal with another handshake. Meet us again by Nine or Ten, well prepare to leave. Even Night sails are being done? Right! The Chosen Ones and their mighty Kingdoms have started to put Buoys, lighting up the ocean! I already know which ones to take to the Sea of Gwylch! Huh. I guess, sure. Bahamut with something big red and shiny on her mouth returned to the back of his wagon as he got up to the driver seat and tugged the reins. Bahamut, lets eat dinner. The ships going to leave- a red sparkle hits his eyes as he violently pulls the reins, making Junior stop. Sorry Junior! He then immediately slid into the back where he saw the Dragon had gotten herself a pretty Ruby. BAD! BAD DRAGON! NO! Instead of letting him be, the Black Dragon wasnt giving it up so easily and flapped her wings just as whistles were heard and a bunch of Grunts in chainmail and padded leather armor came barreling through the street and to them. He locks eyes with the man leading the group, floating high above him was the Dragon with the Red Ruby. TH-THERE! THATS THE LADYS RUBY! Before he could even react properly, the man was swarmed by the Grunts. With their leader going for his ankles, bending it forward with the butt of his sword, making him kneel while the other soldiers tried to grab Bahamut who was swiftly avoiding them without much effort. With such a small size, she easily slips through in between there legs and up behind them. With a clear sight of freedom, she flies away. Hailing Storms of Artoch! A flurry of icicles proceeded to block her exit and a powerful freezing magic then clips the tips of her wings, though it was small, it was enough to make her lose all her lift. Making the Dragon drop to the ground where one of the Grunts grabbed her by the back of her neck as an attractive woman in a diamond etched blue gown grabbed the Red Ruby off her mouth. MLady. She ignores the grunt and immediately looks at the Black Dragon and the man who''s been cuffed by the leader of the group of soldiers. Bring them to jail. Ill speak to them later. I do not take thievery lighty. For a Chosen One, you sure are brave, but sadly, a mere Dragon cannot scare me, a member of the Berehaven Family." Before he could speak, the mans mouth was stuffed and without long, they were brought to a stingy jail with only a small barred slit for him to get sunlight from. Tsk. Really Bahamut? As he sat on the wooden bench held up by chains, the man could only lean forward as he pinched the area between his eyes. The Dragon on the other hand just sat on her rear and sniffed the air. That was a nice ruby though, Master. Didnt you say the Emerald Upgrade Gem I have also nice? Yes but you wouldnt give that to me. Well you might never know when youll need to use it. Master, when are we going to deposit all of your stuff? When we return back to Eldwood. I still have some crates left unused. Booooo were carrying so much, Master. I dont think even my wings can help you if we accidentally fall off a cliff. Cant you get into a larger form now? Dont tell me you didnt have anything unlocked after eating a Goddess. Opening his Inventory, the man shifts to his Companions tab and sees that Bahamut hasnt unlocked anything. Are you kidding me? What about this blank one then and why is it shaped like a Human? Dont know about you, Master. But that Magic wont truly help you in measuring my strength. he just closes it and sighs. Looking up at the wet ceiling where droplets of water were leaking from the passing carriages full of fishes. The stench was slowly getting to him as he took one long breath. Haaaah will you stop stealing Gems and Rubies if I gave you that Emerald Gem? the Dragon just turned away, obviously having a devious smile on her. Argh he then stands up and starts to look around. Now, how are we going to escape this predicament? VOLUME 13 Chapter 1 Waking up in his pajamas. Jackson throws the blankets over the bed and to the floor as he looks around to notice that it''s already morning and the opened door to the living room shows Elizabeth bent over to the large window whilst Bahamut was just lounging around. Finding her place in the sofas and the animal pelts. Stretching his arms and yawning, the man got up and turned to the window himself. Opening the glass, he turns to the left and sees that the blonde was busy rearranging the flowers. Who do you think she is? A Noble? looking down from his side, he notices a bunch of children were grouped up. With their arms behind their backs or the sides of their bodies, the little men were blushing a bit as they looked up to the beautiful woman doing her thing. Hey you little shits. They then turned to him, their faces going into a frown as the grown man leaned more into the window and had a grin on his face. You better not disturb her. Look Mister! She hasnt even noticed not! He chuckles and looks at her. Deeply shrouded in her work, making the Violets have their own space whilst the Carnations having their own area on both sides, she ignored everything else and to his surprise, the woman was in her more reserved outfit that a common peasant would wear and was not skimpy nor revealing at all. But looking down on the young boys looking at her, it''s evident her face alone could captivate an entire city as even the passing carriages and their drivers would turn to look at her and take a glance. Only those so deeply embedded in their heads would ignore her. Shrugging his head. Just dont do anything rowdy. He then looks at her and can see the woman had a small grin on her face and he just returns to the room. Closing the window and donning his commoners outfit. I guess even here, boys are still the same. Cant say I didnt do the same when I was young. After stretching his arms, the man walks to the living room where Bahamut had started to doze off while Elizabeth turns around. Ah, good morning, My Lord. Seems that you had a good evening. caught red handed, the man just scratches the back of his head as he turns to the breakfast table. The pouch full of rock candies was still there while breakfast was cooking in the kitchen. A ding then comes and Alana returns with her bag now full of bread and fresh eggs. Ah, MLord. How do you do? He smiles at the Countess, proudly brandishing her more commoner look. Swiftly turning to the kitchen to check the bread the Queen had prepared. With a taste test and hearing if it would make the crackle sound upon braking in half, the woman was satisfied with it and started preparing the rest. I am very fine. After breakfast, can we all huddle up for a little meeting? Hearing this, Elizabeth joins him at the table. Hm? What were the both of you up to last night? My Lord, it''s odd for you to call a meeting at such an early time. With freshly prepared garlic bread with eggs and sausages. The party ate at the dining table as the city slowly came to life outside of their windows. The wooden window covers were opening and carts and carriages had started to move around the stone street whilst the people of Janishaire had started to open their front doors, letting their children loose as the parents went out to their respective jobs. After explaining what has happened in the Holy Sees main office. Elizabeth and Alana were just visibly impressed as they both had their arms crossed and their posture as stoic and elegant as ever. But it''s visible that they''re also on the fence as they didnt even change their bodys angle the entire time. Remaining as still as concrete. My Lord, the Dragon is truly correct about you. MLord, do you attract problems like this? I mean maybe? Nonetheless, thats what he wants. Elizabeth rested her chin on her palm. Looking visibly impressed. My Lord do you know why they hate Vampires so much? Even though Deus Vrax had a Vampire Noble in his party? It was about that Great Library thing right? Seems that they are more angry about that than any violations of the Human body. I am surprised that''s the only reason theyve given or would it be thats the only reason they could remember. But of course, My King and I did our best to keep Humanity in line. We learned from the Elves and made sure Humans could live as they wish. Just that it''s embedded in your souls to rebel. To now serve them? What makes you think he doesnt have a plan set to trap not one, but two Vampire Nobles? But Elizabeth, he was more than open to having met with you and Alana. I wouldnt even think thered be enough people here to stop two Vampire Nobles. Seeing the Knights and grunts they have. They''re not enough. Far too low in numbers to even make a dent on both of you. My Lord, you shouldnt trust these Bishops so openly though. They''re far more corrupt than youd think. Whatever his reasons are, I am sure he isnt doing this for the good of Seiness nor the Beastfolk. The Church is often a nation in of itself, with its own political leanings and separate objectives between the people in charge. Either way, we have an agreement. Just meet with him, if things dont pan out. Then well call it off. This is our best shot though at getting close to the problem. The Internal Bureau doesnt miss. It''s thanks to them we got sent to Zavalda and stopped the Underworlds army from invading. We already found out the High Elves are involved, one way or another. All we have to do is to find the contact between the Opposition inside the Holy See and the High Elves. Taking a deep long breath, Alana relaxes her stiff posture. Letting her back hit the chair as she slides herself down a bit to let her legs stretch. MLord, I am willing to go. I am curious about the involvement of the High Elves. That Morgan woman has also proven herself. Thus Ill believe in this. Hm. Morgans standards are on a different level as you know. Just talking to her alone makes me wanna reorganize how I command my men. My Lord, you should also know that if the information given to us from the start is wrong, then our entire purpose here is but a waste of time and the Countess status and title in jeopardy. Shes one Vampire in a sea of Humans and Elves. Both have their own reasons to hate her. Thats why if anything happens. Even if it''s just a hint of an issue with her Vampirism, well pull the plug. Trevor wanted Bahamut only anyways. But we were busy with Zavalda and couldnt get his request done. I presume My Lord it''s due to him wanting to use the Dragon as a mediation between the two? I dont know. He didnt really specify but he wanted Bahamut to come here and help him. Now, were the ones here and him, sent to the frontlines. Hmmmm Rubbing her forehead, the Queen stands up and stares at the newly arranged flowers outside of their living room window. No. A single Dragon cant be enough to mediate between the sides in this conflict. Not unless hed reveal that shes a Dragon God. But thatd be against the rules the UN set upon us. Jackson then relaxes himself while the Countess smiles, seeing Elizabeth back to her old self as she paces back and forth. It even annoyed Bahamut who kept her eyes locked on her. No Perhaps he wanted one of Bahamuts abilities. Didnt you recall My Lord that last night, she was out mapping the tunnel system of the Elven Fortress underneath the city? Ohhhhh I see. Hm. She does have a lot of utility. Did Trevor plan to find out about a potential exit and entrance? The Countess flicks her finger. That could be it, MLord. This is the Elves were talking about. Elizabeth then sits back down, professionally crossing her legs as she rests her elbow on the wooden table. Both of you are correct. These Fortresses had sigils from what I recall. The Elves wouldnt be dumb enough to trap themselves. Then, we should take up quests that patrol the Fortress when we have the chance? I believe so, My Lord. The information weve been given feels oddly littered with missing parts. As if weve only been given one third of the entire story. It''s best if we do not waste time. But then, is Morgan sabotaging us? She looked like she wasn''t that type. I am pretty sure Ive earned her respect. Or could it be that theyve been fed bad information from the beginning? Nonetheless, My Lord. Were doing their job while at the same time, doing ours. I have you three anyways. If needed be, I can just spread you all out again in your own time and find evidence or any traces. Jackson then stands up and takes a pitcher of water from the kitchen. Bringing along three wooden mugs with him as he relaxed himself. Phew. At least we got a general plan now. So Elizabeth, how did you treat the Elves back then, anyways? Im surprised theyd be angry enough to go after Vampires. I had them as puppet states, My Lord. The Elves were far too prideful to come under servitude of the Vampires. I knew it would be a one way trip to a massive rebellion so I let their precious Emperor continue doing as he pleased, but secretly under us. We kept our presence low but we had access to everything they had back then. Wow. Thats actually super impressive seeing the Elves Ive met so far. They''re interesting and giddy when you get to meet them eye to eye but their egos were larger than the space above us. I wonder though, if you could deceive the Elves. Can you also deceive us and we wouldnt even know it? Hah. I am done with such matters, My Lord. Your rule is my rule. You love is my love. Your hatred is my hatred. Though I do admit to confessing that I am not comfortable with the idea of talking to these Bishops. They were one of the many instruments that led to many of the invasions of my Kingdom. I am willing to make concessions on your recommendation alone. Though I am eternally pleased that you talked to us about it first. Haaaaa Elizabeth. You still care so much. Im sure deep inside you, you want to know too. What the High Elves are playing here. Hmmmm you are correct with that assumption. But I do not think Id be able to handle the demeaning attitude of those Bishops. If Elves were to see coitus with a human as akin to bestiality, a Bishop seeing a Vampire would be an Angel meeting a Demon. She once again changes her stance, this time letting her arm rest on the top of the chair as she leaned her back into it. As if she had no care for modicum at all nor how shed look. The blonde woman seemed devious yet free. Though I find it interesting how Demons from your world are. I fell for their act back there. Bloodsucker, theres a reason why I wouldnt let Master meet with them. Their very being is a threat to Humanity. Bahamut then crawled to the table and sat upon the large open space as she spread her wings and then folded it back. Licking her sharp claws as she turned to the Queen. The Demons of Tur are born to fool humans, unlike the ones here who Id name Outworlders than Demons. Hearing this, Jackson leans forward to the small Dragon. What do you mean by this Bahamut? You did say you met with one of them which was pretty surprising. Not even Demon species Chosen Ones were you that open to one." She then turns to her Master, looking at him with an indifferent stare. Master, the Demons they call here arent even truly Demons. There are more Outworlders, like us while the ones in Tur are born and bred by Nature to be the opposite of Human. You know what I see whenever you interact with one of them, Master? Hearing her have such a serious tone, the man just silently nods. Its akin to seeing an Elk talk to a Lion. The Elk knows this Lion can kill it with one swipe, but lets it talk for its words and whisper sweet things to them. The Darkness, the Abyss can attract many people, but when it stares back. It takes one soul into its depths. I I Uhhhh wow Wait, then the Demons here are more like Aliens than creatures of Hell? Youve only figured that now, Master? But damn, why are they so dark and edgy like that? Ive seen their world. It''s far more tame than the Abyss. Jackson just blinked furiously as he looked up to Elizabeth. Dont look at me, My Lord. I didnt start this. he then turns to Alana who was also caught off guard by the Dragons words. MLord I uhhh I have no words for that. he just wiped his face with both of his hands as he drank an entire mug full of water, recollecting himself. Master, you know how the Demons managed to infiltrate our Isles? The man then looked up the ceiling, trying to recall the lore of Dark World as he fiddled with his thumbs with the sudden history pop quiz the Dragon gave him. Wasnt it that they found out the weakness of your Magic Barriers? She nodded and the Dragon got on her back, revealing her tummy to everyone as she licked it clean. Hm. But that was only due to the Demons getting close with our Human compatriots. One King, King Medraut unknowingly betrayed Albion. He thought the Demon General he captured was going to be enslaved by him. Slave collars are pretty effective though. Was he given one? Was it even invented by that time? He had one put on him, Master. The condition was, if he ever felt any anger or feeling to kill or threaten a Human, it would end him without notice. Even a slight feeling would be enough to set it off. Jacksons eyes widened. I I didnt know it went that deep. Humanoid Demons are usually just high tier mob bosses. That is why I am apprehensive even when we first met the Countess, Master. They might appear Human, but they arent. You shouldnt feel any ill will when killing them. An Elk would gladly kill the Lion hunting it. King Madraut allowing a Demon inside his Capital is like a cockroach willingly turning itself over to the boot of a pest killer. Elizabeth and Alana both leanned to her. Bahamut as MLord might already know the story. What exactly happened to the King? The collar wasnt set off when the Demon General decided to kill everyone in the Capital. He took with him the Dragon Scroll we give to Humans worthy to enter the main Isle of Albion. Huh. Such are the shortcomings of Man. Jacksons eyes just turned to Elizabeths nonchalant reaction. What? My Lord, this is a problem with your kind. You put so much emphasis on thinking they could be a part of your species. Haaaaa at times like this, I wish you all could understand Human emotions a wee bit more. But this felt like betrayal, you know? My Lord, this is technically not a betrayal. Your King willingly let a creature thats born and bred to kill Humans right into his Capital. Thinking it''s subdued. He just breathes a long sigh. What terrifies me more is that the High level Demons Ive been killing are capable of more things than I thought. I never knew murdering so many of them was me helping. He then hears Bahamut chuckle. Pfft. Master, murder, really? Killing a creature that walks on two legs and looks like you doesnt mean it''s murder. I believe you should reserve that when actually killing one of your own kind. See? This is what I meant with you Humans. My Lord, you should remember this. This also needs to include us Vampires, we might be friendly to you. But as you know, others wouldnt be as forgiving and loving as us. He just nods. Awwwww why are things so complicated? seeing everyone ganging up on him, Alana claps her hands and smiles. But MLord, at least Humanity in Tur survived, right? I think it''s best for us to just move on now. Everyone agrees and immediately, Elizabeths shoes have started to tap the wooden floor of the room. As Bahamut flies to the fireplace and lights it up. Enjoying its warmth as Alana and Jackson both stood up, with him helping her with the dishes while the blonde woman didnt speak a word but kept a stoic expression on her face, ignoring the two as they spoke to one another in the kitchen. After a while, the two were done and were going about cleaning the entire place. The entire time, Elizabeth had kept to her seat. To the point that Jackso got worried about her and gave her a bottle of wine which she promptly started drinking from. Her shoes dangled by her feet as her crossed arms got tighter and tighter. The woman didnt stop thinking for one second as Afternoon rolled in and Jackson and Alana were both busy grooming Bahamut. Cleaning her scales and polishing her claws. Afterwards, they both got together in preparing the clothes for the night and folded the newly dried ones. Suddenly, while the two were busy going about their chores, Elizabeth started to talk. Remembering what the High Elves did. Id rather ally with the Holy See than have them get an upper hand. I already have an idea as to what they want. With a straw basket full of their clothes, the Countess stops and turns to her. Already, Your Majesty? I told you before, haven''t I? Ive been to the Curate Empire, Countess. Back when it was still at the height of its power, its strength was unchallenged to the point that not even the Kingdom of the Dragons nor James in their mighty alliance would even dare to anger them. Jackson, who has his Oxford shoes on his hand and a brush on the other, peeps out of the door to the main bedroom. That was pretty crazy though. I didnt know stuff was that bad for us humans back then. he then went back to polishing it. Dang it, forgot my rug. he then peeps back in, disappearing as the strong smell of shoe polish comes out of the room. Hm, and one of the many plans they had was for in case of their Empire falling. Your Majesty, I doubt the Curates would be willing to even entertain such an idea. Their pride wouldve never allowed for such a concept to exist. You are mistaken for that Countess. Although the Curates were indeed prideful beyond anything. They were almost realistic at times, and knew nothing would last forever. They might have fallen for their own folly, but before that. They were a force to be beckon with. How did you even get this information, Your Majesty? Was it your spy network? It was. My Knives did a good job in stealing information from the Elves. It was always a treat when I went to the Throne and Victoria was there ready to brief me about something theyve found. The Elves and their plans know no bounds, with the Dark and High Elves having ambitions that reach the stars. Then Your Majesty, what would this plan be? It involves making sure Humanity is as weak as it can be to not survive the next End Time. Though I might belittle Mankind''s innate Kindness, it can also be its strongest part and the Elves know of this. But I am not sure yet. They both then looked at Jackson who was peeking out slightly from their main bedroom. A dirty rug on his hand while his Oxford shoes were shining enough that it seemed to be brand new once again. Uhm yes? My Lord, you dont have any queries? Not really. I wouldnt put it past the Elves to plan something like that. It''s logical anyways. So, wanna get going then? It''s already afternoon. That Minister guy should be coming in very soon. Of course. Ill try my best to hold my tongue. My Lord. Ill be sure to keep Her Majesty at bay, MLord. Alright. Guess all we have to do now is wait. After an hour of performing menial tasks around the room, with folding clothes, ironing and cleaning and Alana preparing their lunch for the day. Jackson sees Bahamut putting her head inside his newly polished Oxford shoes. BAHAMUT! NO! GIVE THAT BACK! He immediately drags her by the tail. Pulling her head off his shoes as he picks it up. But the Dragon wasnt gonna let it go easily and bit the tip of it while wildly flapping her wings. BAHAMUT! ITS GONNA LEAVE MARKINGS! STUPID DRAGON! NO! He then started to have a struggle as he had to pull with all his might to get her to not fly away. Someone knocks on the door and Alana who was in the middle of her cooking turns around and opens it. The Minister, a young man who couldnt be past twenty in his clean and well ironed white robes instantly blushes at the sight of the Vampire in Human form. But this moment was broken by the incessant noise behind her. STUPID DRAGON! STUPID DRAGON! STUPID DRAGON! All she could do was smile and hold her laugh as she took the letter from his hand. Thank you. With an elegant bow, she respectfully closes the door and the Countess smells it first and feels its content. After nodding to herself, she neatly opens it. Carefully pulling it to reveal its contents which was a small piece of paper. Written on it was one word. Deighfin, North of the city. Exclusive Restaurant for people of Highborn. Neutral Ground. She quickly walked to her Lord who was sitting on the armchair catching some rest after battling the Dragon tooth and nail for his new polished Oxford shoes. Now with two bite marks on it. Slightly shaking the man, he awakens and is presented with the letter. It says Deighfin, MLord. Its also neutral ground. Wah whats that? Ugghhh he takes it from her and is impressed that it''s even translated in English. I believe it''s an establishment of sorts meant for Nobles. Oh crap really? We should eat fast then. Wheres Elizabeth? I believe she was planning on looking at the flower arrangement she did from the outside. Eh? Well we need to get her back here and all dressed up. The letter is here. Ill notify Her Majesty. After a quick bite, the party left the hotel and made their way along the main street. Elves were hard at work clearing the snow, with most of it melting away and the rooftops and walls of the city showing their bright colors as the white disappears and the natural prettiness of the city starts coming back. Along the way, many of the citizens of the city would turn to look at the Vampires. Though they looked just like any other Human with their clothes, their beauty made it impossible for them to be fully hidden. It came to a point that Alana had to wear the Tiara Jackson gifted her to make people turn away from her. Though some with innate magical talent could still see her beauty seeping through. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Elizabeth on the other hand just had her right hand on her hip while stylishly walking. Letting all the looks power her subtle smile as Bahamut, silently sitting on her Masters shoulder just gave the Queen a blank and stoic stare which she notices. What? I am still lessening the effects of it. The natural eyes of a person are harder to fool when they can see your beauty in full. with a chuckle coupled with it, the Dragon just breathes a long sigh. Bloodsucker, if what you said is true, that beauty can save the world, then it can never be saved. She then looks at the people, all of them ogling at her rather than themselves. Tsk tsk tsk, Dragon. This is the problem with your species. You cannot hope to see the amazing effects of aesthetics. By nature alone, all species desire the beautiful. Why do you think as a Vampire, this is our peak form? She then twirls and lifts her shoulders and then lowers it. Hugging herself, she then spreads her arms open and the people around them just blush in full. Even Dragons might have this concept, though something more different. Bahamut, you may not know it. But you have style albeit more entombment in its themes. This made her tilt her head and then level it once again as she looked up the skies and then next to her Master. What? Dont look at me. I literally wear the same set of black suits I have everywhere and anywhere. She then turns at Alana who was looking at the various types of carriages with large burly hairy oxens pulling them. Their cargo varied from crates to thick hides. I do believe in Her Majestys words, in beauty. Art is in itself, beauty. My ballerina routine is in itself true beauty. I hope my cooking can also be considered beautiful one day. A laugh was then heard at the front of the party and Jackson turned his head sideways to her direction with a big smile on her face. Dont worry, your cooking is already art in my eyes. So you already succeeded. What about you Bahamut? Dont you agree? the Dragon then nods. Hm. As much as I like Masters way with cooking steaks. The variety and the consistent quality of the Countess cooking skill is unfathomable. Master, you should really learn how to cook other things than meat. This made him stop and then continue back at his walking pace. No. My Lord, why wont you try to cook other things? Because I believe that meat is King! Meat is all a man needs and wants! Uh huh My Lord, could this be due to your past or something? He then stops walking once again and then returns to his pace. Crossing the street, he looked both ways and midway through, makes a long sigh. Yes. Its about my past. Their surroundings then change, with some of the buildings now having glass on their windows and front doors and the colors used on their walls now having blue and red with elaborate art of their Nobility fighting the Kingdoms many perils in its history. You can only look at the night sky and pray to God youd remember what meat tastes like. As much as the military tried to make the gobble of cancer theyd feed you on the field taste like the original thing, nothing beats real red meat. he then takes another turn where he looks around. We will ask for directions again right? the two Vampires nod as he puts his hands behind his head. I remember hearing from some of the soldiers coming back from the frontlines that theyd only eat meat for the rest of their lives when it was my turn to go back home. I understood what they meant. The small square they ended upon had a lone statue surrounded by Rosemaries and children were playing on the field openly. Looking around, Jackson walks to the statue first while Alana had started to ask around about the restaurants location. My Lord, you should really limit yourself from randomly going up to things that get your attention. I think this is where Bahamut got her habit of running off from. He then shrugs and smiles at her. Heh. Then she inherited one of my good sides then. hearing this, Elizabeth just facepalms while the Dragon on his shoulder just sat closer to his neck and raised her snout up. On the front of the statues foundation, the metallic plaque there had a year and the name and a quote. Third Cycle of the End Time, Year One thousand one. Queen Victoria was taken by the Vampiric Blood Queen in her ruinous campaign to enslave all the sentient species. She was never found but her beauty shall be remembered. looking at Elizabeth who read it out loud as for her voice to not get drowned out by the children playing around them. She was an interesting little thing, if I must say so myself. Beautiful too, but not as beautiful as me. turning around, the woman then walked up to one of the parents sitting on the bench watching their children play. Leaving him all alone. Sheesh, not even the Queens were saved, huh. I thought they mostly captured them for ransom but I guess you wouldnt need that if there was no one to ask money from. Turning his back from the statue, the man then sees Alana walking up to him. I have new directions, MLord. Were getting closer. He nods and taps Elizabeths shoulder as she gets entranced watching the kids play fight with one another, completely ignoring the man. The young men, not even reaching the height of her hips, were punching and kicking one another. Looking at Bahamut, Jackson then performs a dodgeroll and hugs the two kids. GAAAH! YOUR BOTH DEFEATED! The parents watching all laugh at him as the children panicked and tried to use their fists and wooden toy swords at the man. AGH! AGH! Ah I have been bested by such great warriors he then plops down completely dead while three of the young kids get on top of him and raise their swords and fists in victory. Seeing their Lord in such a state, the two Vampires couldnt help but laugh out loud. With Elizabeths more devilish tone gaining everyones attention while Alana had her hand up her mouth as she was on the verge of crying. Bahamut on the other hand just walks up to his cheeks and starts to lick him. The schlorping sounds of her tongue and the victorious screams of the kids was all he could hear. Heh, yeah, this is nice. was all he could think to himself. After a while, he got up and the party bowed and thanked the parents. They then made a sharp turn to the right. Taking a smaller street where most of the people on the sidewalk were wearing armor and wielding weapons. Uhhhh did we go back? Wasnt the high end areas in the north? The shops started to become more and more specialized, ranging from Magicians, Blacksmiths, Barterers and Repair Shops. In the middle of the block was the Adventurer Guild, the large three storey high building with a pointy roof was imposing but inviting with its decors and magnificent carvings on its wooden pillars exposed to the outside. Well MLord, since were already here. Wanna go and register for our party once again? Scratching his head, he turns to Alana. Should we? in reply, the woman just nods. Do we even have time? she nods once again, this time crossing her arms afterwards. Jackson immediately turned around and started walking to the front door. Wed need a new name though, MLord. Then well name ourselves The Misfits or something. My Lord, can we not have something more tasteful like the Knight-errants? That would be so generic. How about The Hoboes? My Lord Okay, okay. Well think about that later then. Continuing with their walk. Jackson started trying to read the words on the signs, though the logos more than showed what they were supposed to do. He was trying hard to understand the foreign language. Bah-baahhh? Bachneedle Leather, MLord. Oh, nice name for tailoring shop. And that one? Harbringer Blacksmithing. Oh hey! I know that! Bahamut! Yes Master, the Monk of Humanus told us his old party member was there. Should we pay him a visit? Why not. It''s not like the letter said we should get there by the hour. My Lord, Bishop Rival wore a Red vestment with Blue secondary colors right? That usually meant he is of Noble descent. We shouldnt waste anymore time. Let us get our party registered and go to him. Whats a bit of talking going to do? Were new here after all. Might as well learn as much as we can about the city. Hmmm though I cannot say no to that. Lets. Walking inside, Jackson is met with a variety of weapons. With the walls of the shop having filled with polearms and lances mounted on weapon racks in full display. With special ones in gleaming blue white colors while the open crates in the middle of the store thats divided into four parts had spare armor, metals, blades, and handles while chandeliers made out of composites were strewn about the place. In one of the displays, Jackson sees the segmented armor that seems to be made of the same plastoid material the High Elves use on their grunts. But this one, being more of an older design having exposed ropes that held the strips of circular bands that had a thin line of plastic which shapes the metal inside. Behind the counter was a big man with a bald head. Wearing an apron and a commoners clothing with an armored pauldron on his left shoulder. He had a big smile alongside his curly mustache. Why hello! A handsome man with two beauties and a baby dragon! What a good morning! If your first customer for the day is a beauty, then you know it''s going to be a productive day as they say! Bahahahaha! Oh and that is a very old one! The next decade, the straps were internalized. Those High Elves and their wicked ways of using armor! It''s great! He then starts twirling the ends of his mustache as he breathes a long hard sigh. Good Morning. May I ask what this was from? From the olden days when the Curates ruled the land. That there can cost anyone a pretty penny! Though not as armored or great nowadays, it''s a fine collectors item! Nodding, Jackson then starts looking around till Alana stumbles upon a spear that has an extremely shiny but obsidian like texture on its blade. Picking it up, she does some spins and martial arts with it and nods. Good sir, may I ask what this is made out of? Ah those? They are made from the discarded scales of Knightmares. A warrior horse breed that came from the Snow Elf Fortresses. Not only is it lighter than metal and steel, but it doesnt crumble when Ice Magic is used on it. You can freeze it and it wont shatter like your normal blade. Huh. Such intricacies of your methods. Though the maintenance would be hard I believe? As these Knightmares are only found with this region, correct? The bald man''s left eyebrow lifts and then returns back to its original state as he starts rubbing his chin. Aye. But Pretty Lady, you wont be getting a discount from me. I have traditional iron everywhere, feel free to check those instead. the Countess just nods as she returns it and on the other aisle, Jackson sees the various enchanted weapons on a special shelf that has a warning on it and a drawing depicting the wood capable of shocking you. Interesting. How much is an enchantment anyways? rubbing his chin, the Knight checks the sword and his mouth clasps up and nods. Hm hm hm that''s mighty fine work right there. PFFT. You are a handsome man, but I doubt you can get enough of a discount to get a steel to be enchanted to the point Ice Magic wouldnt shatter it. Whats with this Ice Magic thing? Are many of the Magic users here specializing in that? Jackson then returns to his memory and remembers many of the city workers using Liquid magic to clear up the snow and debris in harsh winter storms. Ah, never mind. Though I was also sent here by the Monk from the Church of Humanus. Ah, my old friend. I guess he told of about our past adventures? He did. It mustve been a pretty good payout for you to be able to buy a plot of land and get all of this stuff huh. Hah! If only. The money we got there was only enough for the plot and the building. The materials, furniture and equipment, I had to use my savings of ten years to be able to make a down payment. What about him? Pretty strange he didnt do the same as you. He was always looking to the future. That man wouldnt even stop walking even if you froze his feet to the ground. But I guess thats why the eight of us followed him. MLord, ask him about the place. Oh! I forgot. But do you know where Deighfin is? Deighfin? Thats in the Nobles neighborhood. A very affluent restaurant that sells the rare Snow Musk Oxen meat. I heard its one of them Outworlders that built it a year ago and its food is a bit strange but very tasty or so I heard. Really? How do I get there? My party and I were invited to go there and we kinda got lost on the way. Oh wow. You might be able to afford that blade if you want. But it would be down a few more blocks. A good one hour walk to the left of the intersection on the top of the road. I knew it! We took the wrong turn back there! Oops! He then walks to the door and then something clicks within him. Making him turn around and walk to the counter again. ONE HOUR?! Yeah. Though theres carriages you might be able to catch a ride with. That should dump the time down from an hour to twenty minutes at least. Yes please. No way I am going to walk that far. Cmon everyone. Thank you for the kind service by the way! As they left for the door, the Blacksmith had a big wide smile on his face, waving back at them. Heh. What a nice young lad and lasses. Now, where in the Gods are my order of scales? Leaving the Blacksmith, they immediately went for the road where carriages were passing in large numbers and at high speed. Putting his thumbs up, no one bothered to even look at the man. Let me try, My Lord. swiping her long blonde hair. Elizabeth sat on the edge of the sidewalk and as an empty carriage was passing them. She lifted her hand up and with a soft and kind smile, the Elven man on the driver seat was instantly flustered by her and started to turn his oxen on the curb. A passing cab pulled by two horses suddenly overtakes it and it violently swerves at her and its door opens. Inside was a lone man wearing a Nobleman''s suit with a wig. Seeing this, the woman elegantly bows like royalty. It made the man take a good look at her features as the top of her large breasts could be seen in her bow. Even though it''s covered by her tunic, her very apparent bust made it very clear just how large her bosom is to the man. Good Morning. May I ask for your service? Me and my compatriots would like to go to Deighfin, North of the city. How many? Theres four of us. Three people and one Dragon. Just enough. Come in. With a smirk, Elizabeth gets inside first and the last one to board the luxurious cab was the Knight. Wearing his commoners outfit, he felt out of place having to enter such an extravagant transport with meager clothing. Inside, he finally managed to take a good look at the man who was next to Bahamut. He was old but not old enough to have wrinkles on his face and with sharp features, he looked able and strong. Even inside the dark interior, the man could make out that he was slim and held a cane of rare wood with a pearl as its handle. May I humbly ask why there are Vampires from Rose in this city? I do not believe we have made any previous contracts with the Wineries. Hearing this, Jackson turned to the two Vampires opposite of him and they both just shrugged. He then turns to the Nobleman with his arms crossed as he sighed. Uhhh..How did you know they are from Rose? Heck, how did you even find out there Vampires? the aristocratic man just scoffs as he swallows his saliva. Only Vampires from that country are able to walk under the morning light. Though the coming of the Outworlders has put a wrench into that, I do know if a Vampire is from this world. They hold more elegance than anyone else and their beauty is as apparent as the burning Stars shine. Busted, Alana bowed her head in respect. Ahem. I am Countess Alana le Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes of House Minuit. I am pleased with your charity and allowing us to take a ride with you even in our humble attire. Upon hearing her introduction, the Aristrocat dropped his crossed arms and also bowed in return. His legs together and hand on top of his thighs. ... The man just stayed silent afterwards, not replying at all. In the silence, it was then broken as he opened his mouth. Where shall I take you to, again? He knocks on the wooden wall which then opens a small hole to the driver. Alana then had her legs glued together, with a straight back and a dignified look, she answered him. Deighfin Restaurant at Voreious. The Noble then knocked on the wall of the carriage and it started moving immediately. Staring at the youthful triangular face of Alana. Jackson just looked around the padded interior, enjoying the further heat it provided. The man then stood up and held his hair as his blue nobleman''s attire crusted with jewelry lit up as the rays of the star hit it and he made a bow inside the cab. I am Lord Michael Gravis of Rentsoss Arsenal and Wine Distribution. I am pleased to meet the Countess of Wine. Your products have served my countrymen well, and the royalty, very nourished and full. Viscount Aberdail Rentsoss, My Lord, has always wondered what youd look like. Hearing the lower Nobles introduction, the Countess smiles and again bows. Thank you Sir Gravis, I am humbled by your words. I hope to keep providing you with my familys precious wine for as long as it takes. No wonder you could afford such a ride, the Rentsoss family must be paying yours very well. he nodded back with such a pose, the twos elegance was seemingly bouncing off of each other. Like two currents of electricity meeting on equal planes, Jackson and Elizabeth could only keep silent at the two. Of course. As long as the nobility exists, you will always have people waiting in line to buy. May I invite you to a party? The city of Janishaire was once the gem of the Snow Elves. Now it''s the gem of Gareth, only toppled by our cities that touch the Southern oceans. My Lords of the Rentsoss family itself would love to have you in the ball as the Kings Courtier and Financer Lord Lechester is bound to visit the Fortress City with the ArchBishop. Jacksons opinion then suddenly switched and he tried to gesture his face to get the Countess attention. She then turns to Jackson who was lightly shrugging when in fact, he was trying to nod as he sat next to the Lord, she didnt see the man''s action correct and the Countess then turns back to Sir Gravis with a smile I cannot say I will be able to attend, Sir Gravis. For I have my itinerary already set for the week. I also do not have my Squires and Servants to aid me for my preparations. hearing this, the Noble tilts his head and then turns to the blonde lady sitting next to her. And her? I thought shed be a part of your group of servants. the Countess immediately perks up and shrugs as fast as she could. N-No. She is another Noble from the Kingdom. But shes just here for the sights. Ah! I see. Though our countries may have bloodshed in the past, I hope the Vampires can see that a future can be sought out between our species. Elizabeth just nods silently, not daring to speak at all as she had a perfect smile on her face. I do hope one day, you may walk around these streets without the need for such elaborate disguises. But my Magic cannot hope to not spot such powerful Vampires walking within our midst. I may not be a Priest, but I am just as Holy as they are. he then turns back to Alana. Please do consider it Lady Minuit, the other Nobles will be there to attend. We are all esteemed to meet someone from the Minuit lineage. This is the first time weve gotten someone from the House itself in our presence. I am sure the Kings inner circle would also like to hear about you. He then reached for his pocket and gave her a sealed letter thats stamped with the seal of the city. A King atop a mountain holding up a polearm with a flag. And if you want, I could even extend my invitation to your entire entourage. He then looked at Elizabeth, visibly enamored by her beauty. Lady, I may have gotten ahead of myself and didnt ask for your name. I only go by the moniker of Carmilla. Call me as such. Her voice was deep and fierce, but her allure was as captivating as always. Carmilla. Such a romantic name. May I ask about your attendance with the Minuit family? A family friend? Cousin? Best friend? I am a partner. A long friend of her and her parents. I had many business with the Minuits past and present. As I said, I did not come with her, I am merely here for the sights. Jackson got shivers in her spine as she said such a line with a cold dead stare, as if she was speaking the common fact to the man. Ah, I see. And this one sitting beside me? Ive never seen a dragon before, only in books and stories. I much would like to hear about this little one. Oy human. Dont look at me too much. Master, are we there yet? This man might ogle at me too much. He then turns to the man in a farmer''s attire, sitting next to him. His legs together and his arms on his side as his body was in a stoic posture. B-Bahamut. Well be there when were there. Dont annoy the kind Lord who has taken us in. he then turns to the small Dragon on his right shoulder and gives her a long hard stare. And you? You dont smell like a commoner, Vampire nor their servant. Could you perhaps be the boy toy of Lady Minuit? Ive heard rumors that the Vampires prefer to keep their sexual partners to be humans. He chuckles. No, nothing like- what? He then turns to the two Vampires who then instantly dodges his gaze. Wait a sec Alanas fingers started tapping her thighs while Elizabeth was looking out to the sights of the passing carriages. Really? Like, seriously really? scratching her cheek, the Countess turns to him with a smile. You see, MLord. Unlike Vampires, Humans can die and that is a very big difference in bed Though Ive never tried it myself as Ive always busied myself with the family affairs, Ive heard that the acceleration of a Humans moan can trigger a Vampires primal urges or so I heard. he just facepalms as he turns to Sir Gravis. Uhm no. I am Jackson, Paul Jackson. Knight. Nice to meet you. he then gives his hand to the Minor Noble, but this gesture was quickly ignored. Of what country? ...Eldwood. I am a Death Knight subclass who specialize in Tank/DPS combos. An adventurer Knight. And your relationship with these women? I am their Caretaker? Therapist? Teacher? Life Guru? I really dont know at this point. The trio then turned to look at him. Elizabeth and Alana facepalm while Bahamut just shrugged and continued to look outside. The scenery slowly changed as the cobblestone and wooden buildings switched. The roads were better maintained and plastered buildings with proper insulation started to appear more often, some even being made out of concrete and metal lamp posts with multiple branches sticking out to provide heat to the sidewalk and road. With the carriage having more advanced suspension, the ride was also even more smoother than before. Jackson even felt as if he was riding in a modern car with how light the bumps felt on the leather padded seats. Uh huh Lady Minuit, I thank you for your time. But it seems that we are near the restaurant. I duly hope for your arrival at the party. I know the Marquis is bound to come too at the party and I believe your company is trying to expand into the Wool industry, correct? I shall see to it, Sir Gravis. Though I was perplexed by the long line of carriages on the mountainside road to the city entrance. Ah, yes. The Holy See has put up checkpoints under the order of the Baron. I have no choice, myself. The wool industry has been the one to suffer the most. I need a constant shipment of Snow Ox fur to keep my production to its current pace to prepare for the coming disaster. I see that the Rentsoss family has no qualms with one of their Minor Nobles having a bit of autonomy. Of course. That is why I give them such good service. They leave me be and I give them money and myself. The Vitavill family may be a bit more strict, but my skills in calculations are unttected by such mere constraints of the Nobility. Excuse me Sir Gravis. he then turns to Jackson, changing the direction of his body to him. Could this disaster be the Reset? Or End Times as you call it? Of course. The Holy See has finally announced it. Everyone is stocking up, and cities are overflowing with every commodity they might need. Our underground cellars are absolutely packed full. I do hope the Heroes will come through and finish it fast. Many say this will be the true last End Time and after this, if we win, Humanity can finally rest in a future without the peril of the Demons. I see. Thank you Sir Gravis. Hm. I have always been kind to Knights. Without you, nations may have no method of defending themselves. I was a Knight myself before I became a Minor Noble. Though I hadnt achieved much in combat, my skills with a calculator is unparalleled and has earned me much money. The cab then stops right in front of a fancy restaurant. The exterior alone was full of decorations and banners. With large windows in the style of something a few hundred years in the future would be built. It seemed a bit out of place yet in place, with having a mixture of modern and medieval things interlacing with one another. But for Jackson, it seemed far too out of place with such a large big glass window where you can have a full view of all the patrons inside. Theres even a chalkboard outside spelling out the specials and discounts, in Common and English. Nawwww, that smells way too much player built from top to bottom. At least others tried to hide it. Sir Garvis who was still with them then smiles as he looks at the very modern yet olden style restaurant. Ah, it is. An Outworlder came last year and renovated this old hotel into this restaurant. I must say, the food is not only out of this world, but also worthy of the price he asks for. With the door opened and the suited Elf with his own wig bowing down, the women were the first to exit and then Jackson. Who tipped his nonexistent fedora to the Minor Noble. As soon as they got out, the carriage drove away and they were left at the door. Sooo are you going to attend the party? Haaaah I dont know MLord. It sounds boring. Eh? Really? Well, I guess so. Humans and Vampires party differently right? But dang the Kings Financier and the Holy Sees Archbishop we could jump to the end of this whole ordeal if we can get close to them. To an extent, we might, MLord. Its just that Human parties are not only far too short, the environment is also something I am not fully accustomed to. I am also not fully aware of Noble Customs of Gareth. Ohhh, youll do fine. Just drink and eat like how you usually do it. If you get crowded, make a run for the exit. Thats the thing I fear the most, MLord and I need a man to be with me. A Noble without a Wife or Husband is one of the biggest things one must avoid with Human Nobles. Though thinking about it now. It could help us so much right? Hmmmm Bishops are also Nobles too, correct? Yes, MLord. The Holy See usually identifies their members of higher status with a different color on their vestments. Itd also be more extravagant as they could afford a custom tailor. I see. Then this might help us get info on who might be against the Popes plan then, right? We might even be able to maybe find out if they know who it is and who in the Elven side too. You might be correct, MLord. But we cannot be sure at all of the chance for something like that to come by. I am positively sure most of them would come to me asking about money, influence, and power in exchange for mere things I can attain in a few decades. The door then opened and Bahamuts foot was inside. She was suddenly in her Human form, yawning and constantly pulling and pushing the glass wooden door to make the bell wring. Can we stop talking? I wanna eat! Jackson just sighs as his brainstorming was suddenly cut at such a crucial moment and turns to look at the Dragon with a dejected expression. Bahamut. Remember, were here to talk to the Bishop. Yeah yeah yeah, I want meat! Haaaah well discuss this later. For now, ready yourselves. Walking inside the restaurant. There met with a fancy polished wooden flooring, with leather and oak walls and a ceiling full of carvings with gold tinted chandeliers, the man on the counter immediately notices the human in a farmer''s attire. Though he seemed a handsome yet dumb of a man, the way he walked with much dignity as he saw the other Nobles inside the restaurant, the sway of his hands and hips like a full professional who has been in many important events, He lets down the wine glass and cloth in his hands and walks over to him. Ahem. Are you a player too? Yeah. You too? Hm. This is my boss business. Why are you here? Chill my man. A nobleman from the Church called for us here. With his proper leisurely black server suit, the player turned his head left and right, seeing that none of them had any reaction. He takes Jacksons arm and pulls him near the server''s door. Look bro, dont do that. Some of the Nobles here are staunchly against the Church and their new law and what the fuck are you wearing? Dont you see it''s a HIGH CLASS restaurant?! Geez, Im sorry. It just seemed like theres a disconnect with the Nobles and the Church and Ill have my Dragon teleport in my suit. Alright? Theres always. But you cannot let that speak for you. He then peers over to the three angelic women near the door. The one that caught his eye was the one in a gothic funeral dress with a veil that covered her face and a blackened shiny crown of the Dragons. And is that Bahamut?! Kinda yeah. Ah. Just what I needed. Look, control that Dragon. I know Dragons from Dark World are very expensive and bad with their behavior. She has to be in her best self or Ill kick you out. Capiche? I cant let anything go down thats not to the Nobles favor. Eighty percent of the people inside this place can easily behead me and my boss. Wont you just respawn? What? You dont think these people dont have access to Soul Catch Magic? They can easily permanently kill players if we arent careful. I am pretty sure they can also sniff out your friends out there, I know they arent Human. My class tells me so. What? They already figured out how to kill us permanently?! SHHHHHH. Yes and it''s only going to get worse the more they learn. The longer were here, the more methods theyll develop in fighting us and our ability to come back from death. So BEHAVE. Okay, okay. He then returns to the group. Looking back at the server, the man gestures for a necktie which he doesnt have. Slouching down, Jackson then asked for Bahamut to teleport his suit in and after fixing his ensemble and wiping dust off his shoulder. He then looks a million dollars alongside the Vampires now in their gowns. What was that about, My Lord? Got lectured about the venues attire? Hes a player like me haaah Here I wanted to wear something lighter, welp. No choice, dont worry too much about it. Where is Bishop Rival? Coming to the front door from the main lobby was a Nobleman who has the same blonde handsome look as Rival. Now wearing a far more luxurious ensemble consisting of a stylish cote and gilded buttons, he had a cape on his back and with his hair now fully seen. Fashioned with a slick left face and a shine that could reflect even the color of the surroundings. I am here, Sir Jackson. Please follow me. I apologize for not telling you to wear something for the occasion. I thought clothing was not that big of a deal with your kind. Well that was back on Earth. They want to follow the local culture. I see, very well then. Please do follow me. Without much time to think, he led them to the coaches of the restaurant located on its leftmost area. With a large window to overlook the fancy roads of the Uptown section of the city, there a slim framed Priestess with tanned skin and a tucked tail was silently sitting down. Jackson could immediately sense the air of awkwardness amongst the crowd. With the Nobles sitting on the circular tables often sneaking not so hidden looks and stares at her. Rival then presents them the free space and they all sit down. The Knight was seated in between the Vampires while Bahamut was staring at the cooked fish that the Priestess had left untouched. Brazenly taking the position of Rival as she peered over the girl. Paul just smiles at the very youthful girl, as she visibly looks intimidated by the bountiful chest of Bahamut being right up to her cheeks as the Dragon looks down on the large Trout with tomatoes and leaves around it on a large decorated porcelain plate in front of her. Bahamut leave it.'''' She then remained frozen for a second and sat down properly. With the Priestess now being next to her, she barely reached the Dragons shoulders but her eyes only enlarged how she could see the two mounds on the woman''s chest in its natural position. Rival then took the ring on the table and rang it. What may I get you? Oh, you dont have to, Bishop. We just ate anyway. Please, it''s a tradition here in Gareth for the Nobles who arrive first to pay for the food. I am sadly the first Noble to arrive, and I have to adhere to the nations Cultures and Traditions whether I like it or not just as your kind who runs this restaurant. So please take a look at their menu. He then hands him the laminated menu and Jacksons eyes peered wide open at the prices. A HUNDRED AERALOUS SILVER?! FIFTY AERALOUS SILVER FOR A TENDERLOIN?! As he put the menu up his face to check the prices of the other food. The Bishop took a gander at the two Vampires he had bought before him. Their arms crossed and peered over to the paper as their Lords brain worked hard at checking what they should get. Elizabeths mature but kind and accepting aura put him off guard even with her sharp Vampiric ears in full display while Alanas face of concern to her Lord made him at ease, the more youthful Vampire with long hair as black as ebony stood with a more innocent and gentle appearance. Both of them didnt fill in the common notion of a Vampire. The only thing that was like in the stories was their staggering beauty. But aside from that, they seemed to be mere people that are accustomed to Humans already. He didnt detect their guards at all as they seemed to be very lax and calm in a restaurant full of Nobles that could easily give them a good fight. MLord, just order, already. Its very bad manners to keep a Noble waiting." The man then stopped tapping his forehead and raised his hand for the waiter. I guess Four Tenderloins? The Bishop then rang the bell once again and a player came, using powerful teleportation magic, he made sure his entrance was grand and showy while he eyed Jackson with a warning and he replied with a quick nod. Placing their orders, the Bishop then faced them. Ignoring Bahamut who''s next him, drinking the complimentary water without a care to the world. So. These must be the Vampires youve spoken of Sir Jackson? They truly live up to the stories of the beauty these creatures hold. Even I am not safe from its effects with my training in the Capital of James. Amazing. VOLUME 13 Chapter 2 Inside the fancy restaurant, the atmosphere was tense as the Bishop leaned forward. Closely observing the two Vampires even more. The two women didnt flinch nor act any differently, merely facing him and his stare with a stoic return. The light from the outside streaks in like a tidal wave of rays through the large glass windows that has little to no tint at all. The snow has all but melted, with only a few certain areas and crevices from within the city left with any white. The rest left to show their colors to the world. The dimmed paint that once hugged and embraced Janishaire has departed and what replaced it is a bright and bountiful place full of art and delicate balance of hues in all buildings from the affluent to the lessers in the lower areas. People outside were no longer in such thick clothing, letting their lighter and mobile tunics out as they carried on life, with now a bit of heat mixed in. The large Oxens used to pull carriages had their hair shaved with their thick hide now exposed to the elements. Those working to maintain the city in robes thatre less heavy, thin and shorter with some opting for sleeveless ones. Though inside the restaurant, Jackson cant help but feel the intense cold still, even with his suit teleported in at the front door, he still shivers if a gust of passing wind were to pass him. With his hands in between his thighs, profusely rubbing it. Rival on the other hand also didnt show emotion. Even in the face of one of humanitys oldest predators in the food chain hierarchy of Threa. He clasps both of his hands together, leaning forward into the table while Jackson just ignored the tension and made funny faces to Seiness as he tried to generate as much heat. The little girl responded back with a cute giggle and smile. Whilst the young Bishop next to her in his Aristocratic ensemble had quite a heavy aura emanating out of him. May I ask for your names, MLadies? breaking the eyes, the Countess was the first to respond with the first contact, she got up and politely bowed like any Noblewoman. The Dragon on the other hand starts steaming next to her Master, the man deflating at the hot aura around her. Refined and with taste, the Countess made a show at the table, with even the other Nobles in the restaurant having to take a peek at the Vampire. I shall make it short. Countess Alana le Minuit of House Minuit. I am sure my name is not new to you. Hearing this, Jackson just looked at her, the womans usual introduction was cut and quick, and without even waiting for a reply, got back to her seat. U-uhm, of course. A Minuit? Truly? Ah, this shall be discussed further in the future. He then turns to the other Vampire. And the golden haired one? pointing at Elizabeth, she scoffed lightly and brushed her locks. Carmilla. Just call me that. With the introductions done, the Bishop then tilted his head a bit as he turned to the Knight. The rays of the afternoon bounced off the glassware of the tables near the large glass window, illuminating the kind smile of the handsome man making faces to the Priestess. Interesting. And I may ask if Sir Jackson had told about me? Alana just made a nod. Her legs together and hands on top of her thighs. MLord had. Good. Then we can skip over the long dialogues and get into the main idea. Lord Rival, may I first ask as to why youve bought her here? Seiness is but a young girl in her teenage years. She cannot be left alone as she tends to be very adventurous. Her energy is also unmatched, though she may not look much right now. She shows much promise. And? I get it, you intend for us to do something with her? Indeed I do. I do not know if the rumors had sunk into the crevices of the Commoners, but the Pope had made an unprecedented decision to go to Elvennur to quell the rising tension between the Holy See and the Elven Empire. Alana and Elizabeth both didnt show a hint of concern, their poker faces as concrete as ever. Ah, I see. And you intend for us to do a bit of bodyguarding, I presume? Correct. I shall not pepper the conversation needlessly. In exchange, I will allow Captain Julieanne to stamp your IDs with the mark of the Holy Sees Knight Order. With that, nothing will stop you from sniffing around to your heart''s content. Hearing this, Jackson gave the two Vampires a quick glance before returning back to entertaining the young Priestess alongside Bahamut who had snuffed up all of the complimentary food on the table. So, what is your decision? Jackson didnt reply, ignoring him whilst waiting for the two Vampires. They just nodded in silence while the Bishop smiled. Good. The Popes sudden decision threw a wrench in my plans. Me and Julieanne will have to tend to business. Please, do watch over her. Fiddling with her thumbs the young girl then gathered as much courage as she could muster and faced the two alluring women with a smile. Her face instantly melted Jackson. The man unable to protect himself from the barrage of cuteness, her large circular purple eyes accompanied by a ponytailed black hair. He was left in the open and the man couldnt help but return her enthusiasm in earnest. Ehhhhh Hello Seiness! I am Paul. Nice to meet you. Ahahaha, looking at you right now. You remind me of a lot of women back in my country. Bishop Rival then tilts his head even more. The man''s skin tone was as pale as his and stood at a pretty hefty height. What do you mean by that, Sir Jackson? He just shrugs in return. Its hard to explain, but lets just say shes the closest person Ive seen that I can imagine seeing back at home. On a daily walk outside the house. he smiles at the Priestess, whose hat covered her wolfears but it wasnt enough to be completely hidden and hed notice it twitching about at every attempt hed make to make her smile. The man then reached out his hand to her. The girl then returns it, though her hands were small and slender, compared to his, which is almost twice the size, it was just the right length to properly shake the man''s hand. Pl Please take good care of me. Hm. With a small and quiet reply the man returns to his seat with a satisfied face. Man, shes quite adorable, aint she? One of the Waiters then replaces the small basket of bread on their table. Leaving it infront of Seiness which the Dragon quickly took to action. Girl, are you going to eat that? BAHAMUT. Whaaaat? Jackson then just facepalms as the Dragon returns her attention to Seiness. Well? Will you? She just nodded slowly and without even a second wasted, the woman took the plate. The Priestess was taken aback by the long hand in a darkened gown coming out of nowhere. Removing her crown and veil as she took the utensils and started eating rapidly albeit quietly. Not disturbing the Nobles on the other tables. Hmmmm this is very good. But it''s still nothing like meat. with only a shred of decency, the two Vampires facepalmed and shrugged. Gods. But at least shes using utensils. Right, Countess? Elizabeth then reaches out her long arm and pats Seiness head. But the girl was instead fixated on her breasts, turning to face Bahamut. She then turns back to look at the Queens. Her face became dimmer by the second as the two huge chests seemed to have their own polars of gravity. She then looks down on herself, though not as flat chested. She was dominated in the sector by the two. Carmilla, I think shes uncomfortable. Ahahahah, My Lord. Shes merely intimidated by my bosom. Seeing the reaction of the Priestess, the Queen had a devious smile on her face. What do you think? Mine is bigger than hers, right? Bahamut then stops eating the bones of the fish and turns to face Seiness. Her pale face, though magnificent and perfect, had an intense feeling to it. As if the woman was looking down to her very primal fear. Jackson quickly got in front of the trio. Thats enough, both of you. Carmilla, let us not anger the Dragon before she gets a good meal at least. Awwww, I was just about to have some fun with her, My Lord. Thats enough teasing for today, Carmilla. Alana then stood up and leaned into the table. Her chest wasnt as big as the two but it was still plentiful and well rounded. Seiness then looks down on her own chest, bare and with only two small hills on it. Defeated in round two, her soul was on the verge of leaving her body as the Countess giggled at her. Priestess, be not ashamed. Unlike the Vampires, they are born to be innately attractive and beautiful. Its not your fault. I am sure you will still grow up. I am particularly not invested in Beast-kin history due to the regional conflicts. But I am aware that your kind has excellence in fighting and in the usage of Mana. Rival then softly patted her head as Bahamut sat with a straight back, there was enough space for his hand to reach her. Hed caress her human ears then her wolf ones underneath the hat she wore. The girl reacted with a smile and a purr. Melting the heart of Jackson once again. Awwwwww thats cute. Aint that cute? The Vampires just looked at there Lord and smiled at the sight of him happy and genuinely showing his reaction. I am Countess Alana Minuit, Miss Seiness. Fear me not, I might be a Vampire. But the only blood I drink is M''Lords. Under the oath and contract Ive taken in, I cannot drink the blood of others, only his. That is how much MLord loves the uninvolved. It''s the same with Carmilla. She only drinks my blood. So dont worry, alright. Seiness nodded softly as their food arrived. Huge lumps of red meat alongside garlic soup with lots and lots of vegetables and fruits on the side. Without even waiting for a second, Bahamut grabbed one of the plates. But before she could start eating, Elizabeth put her hands in the way of the fork. Ahem. Bahamut, may we respect the customs of this place before we partake of our food?" This made the Dragon slowly retract her utensil, but not without sneaking in a taste. The Bishop then properly puts the handkerchief on the table to his collar and helps Seiness with hers while Jackson and the two Vampires, already accustomed to proper table manners are done and ready for the feast. Now, a little prayer. Rival then joins his hands together and closes his eyes with Seiness while Jackson and the Vampires alongside Bahamut stay silent and keep their hands to their sides. Oh Almighty Deus Vrax, Part Human, Part Dragon. Union of a friendship between two species so far apart yet so close. Bless this meal and may we be able to face the hardships that await us. Bless us like how you blessed the fields of Dragovh and Geraldia. The tears you shed for us sprouting grasslands and fertile soil that fed generations upon generations and helped bring Nations to bear great fruit for the future generations of mankind. May this meal be in part of you, for being the first to kill a Demon King, showing Man and to an extent, the Dragons. That the Outer Gods and their nature can be defeated. I thank you again. He then smiles and opens his palm. Bahamut was the first to start munching, devouring the peace of meat without effort. Seiness looked in fear as the four Dragon fangs on her mouth were on full display as she ate the tenderloin at a rate she had never seen anyone do before. Without mercy, the pale faced woman fed on it like a beast that hasnt had prey for weeks. Whilst the Vampires ate silently and slowly, visibly enjoying the meal and taking their time taking sips in between while the Knight was just eating like it was just another day at the office. With a smile on his face, and a relaxed back, Jackson ate at his pace. Man, this is pretty lively. I hope you arent too bothered being next to Bahamut, Bishop Rival. Please. Standing next to a Dragon God is a privilege not many could have. I am thankful shed even let a mortal like me to be so close to her. Bahamut who was finished with her meal and was just checking the veil she wore turned to the Bishop. What? Ive spent many years with a mortal. I have no qualms with it. I actually find it better at times. Master really keeps me entertained and I feel really loved when I am with him. The two Vampires then stopped eating their food and looked at Bahamut. Her face was earnest, having no malice to it as she had an expression of a person who never lied in her life. Sir Jackson, I find it amazing you can entertain a Goddess. Dont overthink it. Maybe some Gods need special things to feel relieved but Bahamut? Nah. Shes fine with anything that goes really. I feel very lucky to have her with me. I see, you are indeed very lucky then. His eyes peered over to the two Vampires before his gaze being interrupted by the motherly voice of the Dragon in human form. Master worked really hard to collect enough scales as a sacrifice to summon me. He is not only lucky but also a hard worker. Even right now, he is working hard. he just smiles at her while turning to look at the Knight. Ah I see, then Goddess. What do you think of humans then? Now that youve worn our skin, lived our lives, slept like us, and ate like us? The Bishops body completely shifts towards the Dragon. From his side, Jackson could notice the man had given his full blown attention and time to the Dragon. Its a chaotic experience. Being in a human body felt like I was weak, but when time comes. I felt strong. Though thats only because of my Dragon self awakening inside, I can see things through the perspective of Man. After all this, I feel more encouraged to help Master. To do the things he does is no easy feat any mortal man can achieve. I want to experience it more, this thing called Humanity and its many follies and strengths. Not only does it entertain my eternity, but also gives me a ray of light to a species I long am curious of. Ohhhh Bahamut. You dont have to go there. Jackson visibly turns to the left as his cheeks turn red. But it''s true, Master is a human, yet he continues to do things not even Dragons would do knowing the situation. He is an amazing Human, the will of rebellion in his heart is that of a Dragons innate desire to control and fight against the forces of nature. Ahem. They then turned to Elizabeth who had finished her meal. I do say, My Lord is quite an experience. Though I havent been human for so long, and I have no traces of it left within my soul. I oddly feel at home when I am with him. I do not need to be someone or something, I can just be me. I must say, for what he has done. Hes been quite a good Lord and someone whom I might never forget I hope. She then starts pressing on her supple white cheeks, whilst looking out the window in silence for a few seconds. Hmmm I should really do something about that. I really need to write this all down. Geez Eliza- I mean Carmilla. No need for those words. Carmilla huh the Bishop observes the incredibly attractive blonde. Her allure was on a whole other level compared to others. You know, Lady Carmilla. You remind me of an old story from a nation that no longer exists. All of the sudden, the bright emerald eyes of Elizabeth turn to look at him. Though her face didnt move, still pointing to the outside. Is that so? Yes. An old story of a Noblewoman who lived in a Castle thats surrounded by a town in the middle of a large forest in the countryside. She was like you, incredibly pretty and held green eyes that could pierce even the hearts of Beast and Demon. Do you know what happened to her? Its an old story. Far more ancient than my entire family tree. My version may be far from the original, but last I heard she died of the plague that enveloped her country. Hm. Is that so? Elizabeths eyes then peers back to the outside, ignoring the presence of the Bishop completely. Seeing the loss of interest, he then shifts his entire body to face front, his hands together as the Minuit before him got her words together. MLord What can I say about MLord. Well, when I first saw him. He was but a Human scared to his very bones, but something flicked within him and he knew he had a fighting chance no matter the odds. Alana then rested her chin on her palm, with her legs stylishly crossed, she turned to her right, giving her Lord a quick glance who was busy entertaining the Priestess. Shed then grin and chuckle as she slowly blinked her eyes and turned to look at the young Bishop once again. His eyes became that of a beast, a true warrior and a soldier. I couldnt look away from those peering brown irises. Swaying her locks, the woman then leaned back to the seat. No longer retaining the same amount of Noble posture she was doing. When he swipes his sword, he seems like a Knight, a Heroic Knight serving under his own belief. He may work for the King, but he himself decides for himself. The will to serve and rebel, its such a magnificent thing that Humans have. Hence why I do not judge Bahamut for her obsession with the Human Will. It strikes me just as much. Cough cough. The two Vampires then leaned over to him. His hands up his face as he tried to hide his beet red face. But his ears and the back of his hand was also of the same color, making his attempt to hide his emotion moot. Seems as if my views about Vampires were wrong. Hm, then let me give this advice to the two of you. Looking at the Holy Man in his Noble attire, he crossed his arms and for the first time since they met, turned his face away to look at the outside. Do not get comfy showing your true forms around here. We may accept Elves, but that is only due to them being longer here than anyone else. Since you are Vampires, I am sure you are aware of what your kind has done to this land. Lord Jackson, are you aware? The Knight just looked at him and stayed silent. When the Elves first came here, they only marched into the city and took over it. Soon started a thousand or so long ordeal of servitude under them. At first, Humans was considered Citizens, though of the lowest kind, they were still given Rights and Upheld Dignity, but the Vampires? The Bishop then took one of the last remaining tenderloins and put it up his mouth. Hovering it around as he lets the aroma to coat his nose. The Vampires removed the Nobility. The strong became Vampires and those who didnt submit became Servants of the Houses. Gareth was only free for a few hundred years, you can only imagine the vexation that was stemming from deep within. Sir Jackson, be aware of what you might start if anyone else were to find out. I may be more kind to them, but others may not be. Alana and Elizabeth then turned to Bishop Rival. The man had a smile on his face as he reached his hand out to the Countess. Though I am pleased to know that I am wrong now that I get to meet actual Vampires. With a light smile on his face, the Bishop had all his guards down. This is an expression used by the Outworlders like your Lord. It seems that Sir Jacksons humanity has rubbed off much on both of you, or were you already that open? I know that the Contract of Servitude Vampires put so high up in their Tradition could be cheated. Hearing this, Elizabeth accepts his hand but then, suddenly pulls it closer to her. What thou art meant by this? though not as hard nor violent, it made the Bishop jump a bit from the sudden action. Its just some old stories of Vampires using underhanded ways to revenge those who had defeated and shamed them. I do not know their validity. Tsk. This was created for us to learn from our mistakes! Strength, power, and beauty, its something we all possess, but some possess it more than us. I cannot believe such stories would become so rampant even you Humans would know of it and pass down through the ages. Countess! The black haired woman had nothing to say, merely looking at the Queen with a dejected expression. Gr. Well, it''s not as if I am in a position to do anything. Forget about it. And just like that, the blonde womans expression completely changes from before. The Bishop is just scratching the back of his head from the indifference that she now exerts. Wow. If only I could do that. Maybe when you are a Vampire. When you get to live for so long, problems come and go. Its just the question of which is first and last to do. nodding, the Bishop then sees Jacksons hand reached out for a shake. Sir Rival, I can see why the Church chose you to protect Seiness. I cant believe you people are also catching up with the handshake thing. Ahahahah the Bishop gladly took his hand and the two then nodded to one another. I cannot say if that is true. I am from Dragovh originally. I cannot say I came here with an open mind. But talking and seeing the two of you, I can say that many were wrong and myself included. The stories often depict the Vampires as bloodthirsty beats of lusts, but it''s good to see they are sanity like the Demons. I do wonder if I should meet one now. As if a new door has opened to the Holy man, he starts rubbing his chin till suddenly, Elizabeth speaks up. Do not let our new images fool you. Many Vampires are still dangerous to humans. We may only be able to do this due to the circumstances weve found each other in. Remembering how Jackson was treated back then, she shrugs her head and looks at the Bishop right in the eyes. We are a select few who wish to mingle with a Human. This image in front of you is akin to Two Wolves dining with a Lamb. Of course, of course. But you are a living proof that Vampires and Humans can coexist with one another. If each other knew the bounds and the lines. MLord and I have a unique relationship to say the least. I cannot even fathom a word with what group youve ushered onto this planet Sir Jackson. Haaaaahhhhh believe me. I dont know myself. This has been one thing after the other and I prefer for it to stay like this. I dont think I can handle another person though. They are weird in their own ways but, the good kind of weird I guess. But you are happy, right, Sir Jackson? Is that even a question? His face changed, the man with a stoic and serious tone with him as he sat with a straight back. His body facing Rivals as his shoulders seem to broaden as he breathed in and out. It may get hard every now and then. But who wouldnt want to be in my position? I am very thankful that I am here. I can''t even have words with the sheer amount of luck I got. But that might explain the unluckiness Ive usually found myself in. Carmilla, Alana, Bahamut. Theyve also helped me. Kept me in check, reeled me in when my ideas were far too insane and most of all, kept me company both physically and mentally. Its because of them I faced Hell head first and came out alive. Oh? Is that so? What kind of Hell is this? A war of sorts? One that still sends shivers to my spine whenever I look up to the skies. Its just as bad as the stuff I saw back on Earth or even worse. Bahamut was correct, your Demons arent the Demons we know of. They''re more like Aliens than Predators that prey on those with a soul. I see. It seems that you Outworlders have been up to something whilst we arent looking, I do find your Culture far more lenient and somewhat obtuse at times but its openness is unmatched and what comes with openness is lots of potential for both good and bad. The Bishop then stretches his arms. If I were to do this in front of my relatives, I wouldve been punished. Yet the look on your faces shows it''s but a fleeting trifle. Vampires, his Humanity has truly made you grow. Jackson then shrugs whilst resting his elbow on Alanas right shoulder. Thats the world I came from. It''s a very open and yet closed world. Society is far more complex with technology being embedded in our everyday lives, some, in their very bodies. Heck, theres even these things called Androids, but that didnt go anywhere so far. People are still afraid of it. He then rests his head on the Countess slender shoulder. Sometimes, I often feel like it''s a bit too open for my taste. As our countries grew richer, we became just like the West our leaders touted as impudent, sinful, and liberal just for us to become the same when we get enough money and hardships disappear. The Bishop tilts his head upon hearing such an excerpt and joins both his hands together. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. My, I do wonder what a world where only Humans were the sentient species would look like. But it seems that Ive gotten my answer. A society where there is enough money for everyone and little to no hardships. My such an answer indeed. Hm? Answer? That our weaknesses are amplified and our strengths mixed. I cannot say if thats good or bad, but looking at you Outworlders, it seems to have a strange mental effect on you. A sort of illness that is openly accepted, and none of you seem to admit to having. Hmmm? Whats that? Ive gone to therapy after my tours and then more for some stuff. It helped quell it but I still get dreams every now and then. An illness of loving everything. Even those forbidden. As if Man ate all the fruits of chaos and freedom. Oh man. Dont even get me started with that. Bahamut knows very well how things worked back then. She has seen Humanity in and out, but she still has no definite answer to what we truly are. Bahamut then bursts into laughter. The motherly voice of the woman seemed so soothing, and calming. The other people in the restaurant couldnt help but turn to look at her. Reminded of an aura they long sought forgotten since they were young. BAHAHAHAHA! I do remember that Master! We were in a lodging right? Dont. Dont remind me. My, what story is this Dragon? Speak up. Carmilla. Dont encourage her. MLord, what can a little story do? Believe me this isnt the one you want to know. You see, Master and I were hunting Dragons in the Mid Continent as the Chosen Ones call. Waking up, Jackson could hear banging on his door. The erotic screams of a woman as a man talked loudly. YEAH BABY! RIDE IT! RIDE IT! ILL POUND YOU TILL ITS AFTERNOON! He then looks up to the window as he lay on a bed. The cobblestone walls and ceiling seemed cold and harsh as the Sun was outside and snow melted. All the while, the banging only seems to have gotten more and more powerful. With the ink bottle and the quill on it shaking along with the entire table. Bahamut how long have they been doing it? Uhm Thirteen hours now, Master. I was just supposed to take a power nap in game and this shit is- BEND OVER WHORE. ILL DO YOUR ASSHOLE! E-EH?! BUT BUT IM NOT- ANNGGHH~ Jackson then rolls over to his bed. Burying his face under the pillow while the little Dragon landed on the bed sheets and curled up. But before she could get comfy, the player rolled over to the other side as he banged the pillow to his ear. Hed then try to get the blankets to further dampen the sounds. Should I use magic? No I cant this is a misuse of magic but dangit! With nothing working, he then makes a small cross. Opening his inventory and equipping only his Death Knight helmet. Ahhhhh silence. whilst he couldnt hear them anymore, he no longer could feel his pillow, and his head was elevated and angled in an awkward way due to the horns. Soon even his bed then started shaking. WHAT?! HOW?! He then took it off and could hear the two had moved from the bed and could audibly hear wood cracking violently as a glass vase fell to the floor. OKAY. THATS ENOUGH. With a face flushed with anger, the Knight didnt even think as he took his Greatsword from his scabbard and walked over to the door right next to his small room. The flimsy wooden frame stood no chance as he used its metallic pommel to get the twos attention. HEY! STOP IT. CANT YOU SEE IM TRYING TO SLEEP HERE?! I HAVE A BUSINESS MEETING IN SEVEN AND A MINI EVEN TO GRIND! The rocking didnt stop and he was left alone in the hallway with a sword in hand. ANH! ANH! ANH! HARDER! POUND ME TILL I CAN FEEL IT IN MY STOMACH. Ignored, he then turns to the ceiling, and then to the floor, then to the staircase where two players were just sitting down quietly. Tending to inventory management whilst he was there, in front of the wooden door with only his anger to accompany him. I AM GIVING YOU TILL TEN. IF YOU DONT STOP, I AM GOING TO BREAK THE SANCTITY OF A PLAYER HOTEL AND ATTACK YOU. Hearing this, the two players stood up from the staircase and turned to him. Before they could unholster their weapons, they noticed the splendid Greatsword and the striking scabbard with it. They both just breathed in and logged off as the erotic sounds continued to echo through the second floor. BEND OVER MORE, LET ME SEE THAT. Jackson then bangs the door once again with his swords pommel, the wood almost bending inwards from the force he was giving it. I DONT CARE IF THE SHINE GUARDS CHASE AFTER ME. LET ME SLEEP! IVE HAD A LONG WEEK! Hearing just more erotic screams, the Knight uses his sword to slash through the door, revealing the sweaty player Elf with long blonde hair and big bountiful breasts and hips that even he couldnt look away from, with a slim and curvy body, she was a perfect female that any man would instantly fall over while the other player on top of her was a low level wearing only the leather armor that he wore in adventuring. Oh my arent you a hot stud. Wanna come over and join? I have many holes you can use. NO. Jackson just massages his noses dorsum. Visibly flipped and angry as his hand was trembling holding the Greatsword on his hand. One last time. He breathes in and out. Collecting himself while the two stop having coitus before him. Me and Bahamut have been staying here for two months now. NOT ONE DAY PASSED when you didnt bring some player to your room. Every night, every day, it''s a different man. CAN YOU PLEASE DO THIS SOMEWHERE ELSE?! My, but whats the fun in that when no one can hear it? Fun? I WANT TO SLEEP! Why are you even using a Full Dive game to sleep? Are you some salaryman without time to sleep in the real world so you sleep here instead? as if it bursts a vein, Jacksons arm was about to swing when the low level player suddenly removed himself from her and put his pants up. I I apologize! Please dont do this! I wont respawn here! he stops midway, just as his muscles were about to grip the handle hard enough for him to be able to cut through even the floor. Grrrrr you people are really pushing it right now. I just wanna enjoy my time with my cute little dragon companion and here you are annoying me with this incessant sounds of yours! This is truly my last LAST warning. Stop this shit or I will do something. GOT IT? He then sheaths his sword and immediately starts massaging his forehead. But are you sure you dont want to join? You seem pretty toned. Those broad shoulders. She licks her lips, erotically staring at the man''s chest. You make me hotter than ever before. Putting a lady like me in heat is bad, you know? Being angered beyond belief, Jackson takes the last intact vase in the room and throws it at her which she catches with one hand. Her well polished nails reflected the man''s angered expression. Huh, you''re fast. What level are you? Jackson then strikes the tip of his sword down to the ground, the explosion of air sends her to the bed while he grabs the new player by the neck. And do you really have to narrate EVERY fucking thing you do?! Last night, I heard you screaming how tight she was. Do you seriously think I need to hear that?! he then lets go of him while wiping his face with his hand profusely. Doing his best to contain the sheer brutal anger within. S-Sorry dude! Dont you say sorry now. I will literally use True Magic on you. T-True Magic?! Are you at Max Level?! I Might be SO STOP IT. Before he could threaten the player even more, the beautiful Elven lady pulls the rug under him. It made the player slip, hitting his head and knocking him out completely. Well, well, well. I got myself another meal. Let me check that rod of yours. Before she could completely remove his belt, fire starts to appear on her hands. But rather than being scared, she merely blew on it, completely erasing the burns and healing her hands back to its beautiful pristine condition. Oy Elf. Dont touch, Master. She looked at the hallway and could see a dog sized Black Dragon walking into her room. I apologize for Masters'' rash behavior. But if you dare lay a finger on him. I will make sure you will face a Dragon not even you can destroy with True Magic. Ohhhhh, I know that voice. Your Bahamut, correct? Ah, I knew he was something. Such a unique companion, I only have a white feathered Griffin. Ahhhhhh, such ecstasy in knowing a man like this. It makes me wanna share a night with him even more. As she talked, Bahamut bit into the collar of Jacksons suit and dragged him back to the hallway. She then opens her wings and proceeds to close the door. PFFFFFFTTTT Really, My Lord? Narrate? scratching his face, Jackson couldnt say anything in return. W-WELLL He was! And it was super annoying! As they all laughed, Seiness was beet red from hearing such a story. S-She did it for thirteen hours? Yes. That player''s name was culturegirl forty two and was a level two hundred like me. I have no idea whats with these people. Sometimes I meet some of the most unique and outright badass humans in the virtual world, while sometimes It''s just pure horniness Hah. My goodness. That was a good laugh. Sir Jackson, I presume you never had done the natural obligation beforehand? I havent well He then turns beet red, the handsome and Knightly man suddenly looking like a fragile child as he fiddles with his thumbs. C-C-Carmilla took my first. First? What do you mean by this? Its a cultural thing you guys dont have your own version? Or is it because you are a Bishop? After thinking about it, the Bishop lights up. Ah! I get it! But a Vampire took your first? Very interesting. We Bishops and Priests, are not under an oath of celibacy. Our time schedule makes it very hard for us to find that sort of love though. Many say we are married to the Church but I digress as I have a woman waiting for me back in the Kingdom of James. A pretty woman from a very good family. Me? I might just go back to my routine and add in a bit of exercise. I now remembered why I kept a toned body when I was in the military. This stuff could mean life and death sometimes. But you must have amazing stamina. Vampires from what Ive heard could do it for weeks straight without a tire. Dont go there. Believe me, Ive experienced it. Is it true then that doing it with a Vampire gives one absolute bliss? Yes. But also tired legs that wont function for the next few days. So, if I cant walk straight or I have a bit of a limp. You know what happened Theres also the problem of me being only one. So, stuff has to get creative when it comes ugh it feels nice but my body Just remembering about it made him look as if he had trekked a desert and the Bishop giggled. But at least you can still walk, Sir Jackson. I am not finished, Bishop. If you dont see me for the next few days, that means Im completely immobile from the waist down. Either two or all three of them ganged on me in bed which we all agreed shouldn''t happen but they got carried away waiting for their turn. Hearing this, the Bishops eyes completely widened, he then shrugged and smiled. His mouth silently said wow. Thats very painful so it seems. A bit. Is the pleasure worth it? Ehhhh fifty fifty. All the while, Seiness was not only confused but also terribly out of place as the adults talked amongst one another. Ah, I forgot about Seiness here. I apologize. It seems that I was too caught up with this very unique group and extremely interesting relationship. Ahahaha, to think Seiness will one day partake in this activity. If you are uncomfortable, we may go home now. Its fine Bishop Rival.. Ive just never learned much about this. We of the Wolf-kin tribe do it out of pure instinct. Love is a rare thing, to hear it to such a degree Like a steam engine ready to blow, the Priestess just puts her hands up her face while Jackson was still beet red from the conversation. Well, that is good and all but we must go. Sir Jackson, are you aware of what you must do? The reward I am sure is what youve been looking for. Whatre we supposed to do again? Just protect Seiness while the Higher Ups of Janishaires Church tends to the Popes recent excursion to Elvennur. It will only be for about four or five days. Have you gotten your IDs renewed as I asked? We did pass the Adventurer Guild and talked about it Not even waiting for Jackson to finish, the Bishop immediately intrudes on him. Good. Then take her along with you. I must take care of some business. I am sadly only one person and so is Captain Julieanne. If I do get the chance, Ill request for a proper Knight to guard her. Well Carmilla? Alana? Bahamut? None of you said no, right? Are we gonna go for this? Im fine with that, MLord. Sure Master. It''s only for a few days. MLord, it should be a breeze. We should get some easy ones so that she may learn slowly. Unanimous vote has been casted. Alright, were in. Shaking each other''s hands. The two men agree and Seiness stands up and heads next to Alana. The young Priestess then bowed as she held her white and blue staff close to her heart. P-Priestess Seiness of the Holy See! Janishaire Sect! Pleased to be with you! Hm. I am also pleased, Seiness. Heyyyy, dont be bothered by us alright? If any of them bothers you, or if Carmilla starts teasing you, just go to me or Alana. Can you cook? Master and the Bloodsucker can cook. My Lord, what about her lodging? Shall she stay with us? They did attack the Holy Sees Offices just to get to her. The Bishop who had just finished wiping his mouth then stood up with a smile on his face. Dont worry about that. They tried once, doing it again will surely put those who set it in motion to the light of Deus. She also knows her way around the city. Shell just travel back and forth from the office to your place. Just be sure to escort her back, can never be too sure. hearing this, Jackson nods as Rival flicked his finger and one of the Waiters ran to the exit. Hey uhm, Bishop. What does that building do anyways? Its where reports and paper from the Adventurer Guilds buildings go to and gets sorted. Though there are very little official Holy See sanctioned Guild buildings, we do own shares in a lot of the ones the Kingdom owns. We sort through reports and quest filings there and track which place needs more attention or some anomaly is occurring within a certain region." The Waiter then comes back with his elegantly embroidered coat and shiny cane. Oh wow, thats a pretty complex system you have in place. Indeed it is, the Cardinals are the one in charge of it and they do most of the heavy lifting alongside the Churchs research division. One of which is in the University of Saint Berthal. But nonetheless, it''s because of that we can properly allocate resources and help Kingdoms in stopping calamities. Its also because of that we could predict the future End Time without using Magic beyond comprehension. He then kneels before Seiness. Priestess, take care of yourself alright? Ive already vouch for these people and now that youve met them. Theyll keep you safe. Giggling, the Priestess nodded. Thank you Bishop Rival. I shall be under there care then. Hm. Now, you must take into use all Ive taught you. This is the true test of a Priestess of the Holy See. In combat. Can you do it? The girls eyes sparkled as her expression lit up. Hm! I will do it! In response to this, the Bishop had a warm face, one of a caretaker watching his dove fly away from its nest. Sir Jackson, when will you start? As you can see, I have very little time and I must depart. I can only keep her with me for a day or two now. If need be, right now. We can take Seiness to the Guild Hall. Weve been planning on taking on quests and hearing that youve already taught her, means she can take her with us, right? Indeed. Hear that Seiness? This is also an opportunity for you to grow both as a person and as a warrior. If you need me, Im either in the Cathedral or the Office. I shall be on my way. Alrighty. Parting ways, the Bishop went further North in his own personal carriage while they went South. Having to walk, Jackson finally got a good look at the Priestess in her holy garbs. Her height only reached his shoulders and the light tan she had made her stand out a tiny bit and the pretty ensemble of the Priestess outfit of the Holy See, a daily gown coloured blue and white, the same hue of her staff. She had long black hair which she was now changing to a twin tail braid, making her look more like a normal girl hed see back at home. She was clearly well fed and taken care of even through her small frame, in stark contrast to the very mature and bountiful bodies of the Vampires and the Dragon. Her wolf ears were hidden by the hat she wore and to Jacksons surprise, she has a tail thats tucked in her skirt. Hed notice it wave about as shed try to avoid passerby on the sidewalk. Though it was barely visible, he could see and she had it rolled up so as to not annoy anyone. Hmmmmm Do you want armor? Looking at you right now, a single blow of the wind could kill you. Some Wizards I know even train their strength to carry Greatshields. E-eh? Uhm I dont know how to use armor or maintain it, Lord Jackson. Then what does your gown do? Does it have any enchantments or anything that increases your skills? Hm. It adds extra damage to Divine attacks and resistance to Corruption magic. Corruption magic? Whats that? Some sort of curse attack? Yes Lord Jackson, it''s only wielded by the enemies of the Holy See. So our gowns have some weaves against them. I see and your shoes, can you walk far and long with them? Do you want us to buy you one for adventuring? No need, Lord Jackson, I have outside shoes back in my room meant for excursions into the soil beyond the city walls. Alright. Be sure to bring that tomorrow, for today. What well be doing is some quest taking. Ill be teaching you how to pick one and then maybe even in formations and vanguards and backline party members! Ohhhh I can say so much! Seeing the excited expression on their Lord, the Vampires couldnt help but share the same face as he is, the two of them walking near his back while Bahamut has turned into her Dragon form and sat on his shoulder. Looking down on the Priestess now walking alongside them. As they were returning, Jackson noticed a large park on the path ahead of them. The roads around it were all extra widened. Having to take in the volume of parked carriages and the hundreds of Maids and Servants guarding and playing around with the children. They were different from the ones he saw near the Cathedral, more pristine in their movements, refined, and of better posturing. It seems like small adults in the clothes of the young. Without even thinking about it, he had already walked into the park ground. The fenceless place had shaved grass and two bronze statues. One showing the people of Janishaire breaking these chains and toppling the Elves, and another. The Vampires that once took over the city burning by the flames of the Holy See. With his hands behind his back, he made sure to steer clear of the kids and the mere handful of Nobles present. There were so few he could count them with the fingers on one hand yet the Maids and Butlers outnumbered them tenfold. Just what is this park about? walking to the one with the Elves, the polished plaque on its foundation only had one sentence. Seiness, can you read that? the Priestess nodded and she stepped forward. To those whom we lost under the brutality of the Curates. Looking up the statue itself, the Elves were on a whole other level. Wearing proper segmented armor and in their pose, organized and tactical whilst the Humans, only in cotton rags using rocks and leftover swords. Wasnt Janishaire owned by the Elves? That is true, Sir Jackson. But before the High Elves came. The city was shared by the Snow Elves and migrating Humans. This was the frontier of Mankinds desire to expand. This came to an end when Emperor Dydares came with his army. Geez and how come it took us so long to fight back? The Snow Elves were given control of the city, Sir Jackson. They were already in a good and mutual relationship with the Humans beforehand. Jackson then looks back to the lone Snow Elf he had met, the stranger not even having a hint of malice from that transpired, no ego or pride. Merely accepting as if he was paying for all he had done. Humans were mostly given normal Rights and even power within the localities. It only happened after the Curate Empire went down a different path one day. He touches the plaque and makes a long sigh. I see. A story as old as time, I guess. Your Nation becomes so strong it starts to eat itself from within. Turning around, standing adjacent to the Elven War Statue was the Vampire one. There, two sentences were on the plaque and Seiness immediately read them out. To the Holy See and the Pope, for freeing us. A toast to Queen Victoria the Beautiful, King Gareth shall forever be with you. That woman again? Just who is she? She was the one who defended Janishaire from the invading Vampire Army, Sir Jackson. The fight for the gates was called the Battle of the Queens, as the magnanimous and devilish Queen Elizabeth was leading her own Crimson Knights alongside General Mar Marioleone. And King Gareth? He was in the flanks of the city, fighting against the Sixth and Seventh Night Legions while King Charlesmagnes went around from below, using their wings to get to his rear. King Gareth died there, saving their Son and soon to be King. Wow left with no words, Elizabeth just turns to the image portrayed by the statue. The Bishops and Holy Knights overwhelming numbers striking at odds with her own immortal army. Though, no one ever knew what happened to Queen Victoria. Some said she was captured by her own Knights who had been under the tutelage of the Vampire Queen from the start. The Queen then walks forward and steps beside her. Tell me, do you feel any ill will for what weve done? She immediately shrugs. Deus Vrax taught to Mankind that the past must remain as such. Mankind will never grow if it keeps looking back. It must look forward instead, and leave behind the problems of those before them. They then hear a giggle coming from Jackson. Sorry, we could learn much from him. while Elizabeth just had a blank expression on her face. Seiness on the other hand could now fully notice her beauty as the afternoon star lit up her face. But after a second of being awe-struck, something clicks in her head. Hmmmm with a hand on her hip, Elizabeth touches the foundation of the building. This is just between us, but your Queen is alive by the way. The entire party then looks at her. Youve been good to us, not letting history cloud your eyes. Then, let me tell you something. Entering the city, Queen Elizabeth Bartley and her entourage of Crimson Knights went straight to the Castle as the fighting inside the walls stopped completely. The Vampires, like savage beasts in shining armor, started dragging the Nobles of the city from their Manors alongside their Maids and Servants. Even though the armor they wore showed organization, strength in warfare and strategy, they grabbed Men by the neck and women by the hair as their Queen in her carriage stopped. Exiting out, General Mar was there to help her. Kneeling in one leg and a hand out, she takes it and is elegantly presented by the surviving Human Nobles while behind her, parts of the city were burning and screams could be heard as her winged Knights flew from building to building, taking as they wish and desire. General, thou remindeth of one''s elegance. Our troops shalt not waste away with such trivialities. Unless they wish to tarnish the Houses they represent. The Knight General in his blood red armor immediately replies. Of course, Your Majesty! General Jacques! General Lannes! Remind your young Knights of their decorum! Vanishing from thin air, she then proceeds to the Castle gates, opened by her very own personal army. There stood the Queen of Gareth, in her pretty gown thats covered by pieces of armor. She was on her knees as two Human Knights bearing her own flags put their sword up to her neck. Youve both done well. Eternity awaits you and your families. Begone." The Human Knights disperse, running inside as the Vampires take the front courtyard. Elizabeth on the other hand took a good long look at Victoria. Slender and the contours of her beautiful body flowing like a seamless river, with skin as pale as powder and a ponytailed black hair and bangs that covered her eyebrows thats shaped like fangs, she had a dangerous frown on her face. My what a meal, I shalt make thee thine servant. As if! I shall never bow to you! Id rather die than by brandished by the likes of you as your plaything infront of my people! Ah, but dost is without an army, pride, ego, nor a King. Heh-heheheheh King Gareth will survive and Humanity will win against you. We won against the Curates far long ago, we will do the same. Pfft. Thy humor is as dry as the deserts of Meridia. Cometh unto me and I shall let thee experience immortality in exchange of one''s Humanity. Behind her, General Marioleone just watched in silence as Lannes beside him nodded to one of his men. Alright. The entire area is clear. Marioleone just shushes him as the Vampire Queen grabbed Victoria by her long slender neck, her fangs baring and ready to strike her. Ah, another Noble to the list. Nay. Queen Elizabeth wishes to make an example out of this one. What? Why? We already have so much. The Kingdom of Gareth is the one that sowed the seed of Rebellion into Humanity when the Curates was still active. To see their now beloved Queen become a Servant to the Vampires should be a good way to put the Humans in line without having to resort to more extreme methods. Pfft. Who cares? These peons are as laughable as the Elves. Look at them. The General in the bright blue armor kicks the corpse of a Human Knight. Pretty sure seeing there much vaunted and near Godlike Nobles die in droves should be enough. They''re stupid enough to meet us at the border rather than shore up defenses and find time to weaken us. That is only because the Queen thought ahead, the agents weve embedded in Humanity have been working for centuries. Humans arent stupid Lannes. They did this because they know they have nowhere to run to. Theyd rather meet us than be surrounded and get destroyed with no effort. Even still, drudgery like the Humans wont do us good. Why keep them? This is it, we have enough blood to last us for an eternity. King Charlesmagnes has told of his orders. We will not touch the citizens, only those who oppose us. Heh. Duke Gandolfo has already started wiping out the peasant villages in the plains. His words arent absolute. LET ME GO! The two Vampire Generals then turn forward, to Queen Victoria who was still struggling even at her defeated state. Both her small hands were gripping Elizabeths wrist tightly, trying to twist it but to no avail and upon she stopped to catch her breath, the Vampire bites into her neck. Drinking her blood as she then once again tried to fight her. KING GARETH! PLEASE! Flying down behind Elizabeth, King Charlesmagnes arrives and the Knight Army behind her all kneeled. There were so many of them that they covered multiple blocks, including the rooftops and alleyways. The handsome blonde man didnt say anything. Just dropping a sword and scabbard on the gate, in view of the Queen as tears go down her eyes as her vision dims. My beloved Queen, what do you plan to do with her? I shall send her back to my Castle. Her type is best chained and locked in a Castle. She wont get near any Human after I train her. I see. I shall be in the throne room then. After this, we must strike Gareths capital. Elizabeth tilts her head and releases Victoria from her hands. Making her drop onto the courtyard road like a discarded doll. Why? We have their King and Queen. The Capital has no reason to exist anymore. No. Not with them, I am sure the surviving Nobles had already started to vote for a successor. With his hands gripped tightly, he looks at his Queen, her emerald eyes gone and is replaced with the golden hue of a Vampire in power. ... He just stared at her while slowly breathing in and out. Hm? What is it? Nothing. Rest now, my love. The fighting will only get worse from here. Lannes, Marioleone, with me in the lobby. We must tend to the upcoming Dragon problem. as the Generals depart her sides and the Vampire Army around her dispersing. She was left with her Crimson Knights. Two of which walked to Victorias now changing body. Your Majesty, what shall we do with her? For now, carry her back to her room. I shall tend to her soon. Of course. And call for my Servants. Have them prepare an outfit for her. One reserved for Head Maid. What so you turned the Queen into your maid? Really? Elizabeth just scoffs at him. What else was I supposed to do with her, My Lord? If I kept her around, she was just gonna find a way to rebel. facepalming, Jackson just breathes a long sigh. Im guessing because your insiders already had all the information you need? she nods. So where is she then? In my castle. Shes probably buried underneath it in a coffin alongside my other Servants. he then gets reminded of the Dungeon under her lobby that they never got to fully explore while there. Dont tell me while I was helping you get clothes, I was literally on top of a grave. Not a grave per say, My Lord. More so a sleeping chamber. he facepalms once again and turns to Seiness. Got that? The Priestess just looked confused at Jackson. Uhm Sir Jackson, how come you arent reacting more violently? Kid, Ive seen some shit in my lifetime. This doesnt surprise me anymore. I I see You know where she is now just that it''s the worst place you can imagine. I doubt youll be able to get her till a few hundred years in the future. I dont know about that, Sir Jackson. That means Queen Victoria has been turned into an arguably strong Vampire seeing that it''s Elizabeth herself that bit her. And? From Carmillas story, she seems to love humanity more than anything. But would she still be the same person? Lady Carmilla mentioned training, I presume this is to bring her under the servitude of the Vampires? Elizabeth just nods. I see then I believe it''s better for her to be left. Jackson just scratches his head at the answer. Looking at Alana and Bahamut, they both didnt protest. Seriously? Ugh, this is why it''s hard to be the only Human in the party. Shrugging his face, he puts both his hands into his pockets and turns around. Cmon, lets head back to the city center and get to that Guild Building. Geez, just how strong are the Nobles of this place to stand against superpowered Vampires? As he continued to scratch his head, the man walked away with the women in tow. Heading back to the less affluent area of the city, to the busy section of the settlement meant for adventuring and attaining quests or even personal tasks. Jackson stops the group before entering the street, crossing his arms and turning around to take a good look at his party one last time. Sheesh, well take one that''s easier first. We need to find out how this will work. Seiness, prepare yourself. Ill be asking you of your magic and capabilities. She grips her staff tightly and nods. Her face brimmed with energy and courage which made Jackson smile. Good. Everyone, lets go. VOLUME 13 Chapter 3 Walking through the sidewalk, with the kiss of the afternoon behind them. The carriages rolling through the major street in front were no longer just full of hide and food. Now the variety has exploded and many other types of goods are rolling. Jackson even notices one carrying large bones thats sticking out of the carriage as it passes his field of vision quickly and the volume of people he hasnt seen before has quadrupled since then while the people has started to wear less and less heavy clothing though he on the other hand could still feel a bit of shiver even in his suit and fedora. As they reached the main road, they also could see an entourage of the Holy See had entered the city. Their convoy was full of armored carriages with spikes and iron bumpers and in the middle was affluent wagons with glass windows and metallic tint on the side and bottom with polished wheels and hubs driven by well dressed Ministers. It seems that most of the snow has thawed, MLord. This is usually the primetime my own Companies Wine carts would arrive. Ah, so we might meet more Vampires from Rose then? Sadly not, MLord. They are manned by Humans and hardened Mercenaries. I simply cannot allow a Family under the Minuit House to be subjected to the harsh conditions of this place. Eh? Your Vampires though. You could live in Hell with no problem if you want to. Yes, but thatd be against the elegance of the Eternal Nobility. Hence the Vampires here are the ones whose Families take joy in the experience of travel to the heart and they are but a numbered few. I see so you have two methods of transporting goods to here. One via ship, and another via the roads nicely done. Oh why, thank you, MLord. This has to be done as there are times when the river would be frozen and wed have no choice but to transport the Wine through the main roads even though that is far more riskier. Though since you are Vampires, cant you just break the ice? We could. We actually did that before. But as Ive grown, Ive noticed we could save a lot on the Blood for the crew if we could just cut the trip short and have them transported via carriage. Ah! As if he could completely relate, the two looked eye to eye understanding the language of one another. I get it. Hm. The trip alone takes very long, right? How many barrels of blood youd need and then the weight would also lessen the amount of Wine you could transport. Hearing this, Alana blushed a little as she had a wide grin to her face. Correct! Indeed, MLord this is partly the reason. Also included is the size of the crew. We could simply save a lot more if we could cut the trip and let trusted Humans do the rest of the transport. Ahahahaha, hm. I do know of that myself And he then walks to her and leans in. This is also to not pay as large a tax right? A convoy of carriages is worth way less than an entire Galleon full of wine. she just nodded and gave him a thumbs up. Ahahahaha, though the only problem there would be the security I guess. Indeed it is, MLord. But usually as long as you double the pay to Mercenaries, they are more loyal than to their own mothers. I see. And the branch you have here, do they usually make profit? Errrrr that is debatable. Though last we were in my Manor, the profit was coming in as the Nobility were stockpiling to the ceiling I cannot say it''s always like that as theres moments of drought with the buyers. Gareth most of all with its love for war. It usually affects the coffers of everyone, Commoner or Noble. Sheesh, you have it hard huh? Me and my employees usually have no choice when it comes to profits. Ive slept in crummy small apartments in HongKong with my board members before. He shrugs as he smiles. Cant say it was a bad experience. Fitting five dudes in a small tight place like that with the beds up next to each other with one bathroom. But we bagged the deal and went home with a few million Yuan Dollars to our company. Bahamut on the other hand just yawns as the economic dribble between the two business moguls went on and on while Elizabeth was entertaining Seiness. The Priestess tried to mimic her elegant posture and walk which she noticed and the woman started to slow down and exaggerated her movements more to put a moving display for the Priestess to see and learn from. Master, can we eat? The Dragon in his shoulder just stretches her wings, forcing Jackson to tilt his head away as she starts licking the joints and the membranes of her wings fingers. This broke the conversation Jackson was happily having with Alana. Making the man look dejected as he turns to her. No Bahamut. Haaaah cant you enjoy the sights at least? Weve been through so many colorful cities already, Master. This one is just colder than some before and sits in a plateau on top of a mountain valley. How about this, we- Not finishing his sentence, the Dragon turns into her Human form and starts walking in front of him. WOAH! GEEZ BAHAMUT! Her sudden morph made the Priestess clap in amazement while the people around them just shocked that a woman in a funeral gown popped up in front of them. Woaaa! Such magic! Ive only read stories where Wizards could cast such things! the Dragon in her human form just turns around and sways her long hair. Heh. Cool aint it? Those Bloodsuckers can only turn into Bats but I can turn into any animal. Bahamut, why did you turn into a Human all of the sudden? Good thing no one reacted as harshly. Seeing the elegant clothing of the three beautiful Humans with the Man and a Priestess, the citizens just turned away and kept on walking. Some even bow and continue on their merry way, not disturbing any of them. Whats the Nobility doing outside with the Church? Could they be conducting another survey? Hearing this, Jackson just walks forward, ignoring the whispers of the Commoners while waiting for an answer from Bahamut, who just ignored him and his query. Turning the corner, they encounter a bunch of hoodlums crouched up the white wall of a big building. Many of them wore ragged military tunics and some, even of aristocratic origins. Disheveled and uncared, the men had their arms to themselves as they shared each other''s heat. Taking a closer look, the Knight recognizes bandages and crutches to their limbs, some even missing an eye or a part of their ear. Bahamut walks up to them and looks down on the messy Humans. The men just looked up to her and then away. Master, these Humans are like you, arent they? he tilts his head and raises an eyebrow at the Dragon. His face contemplated her words. Hm? I was combat wounded multiple times, but never to the point I got bedridden." Now at the feet of one of them, he kneels. Ignoring their bad smell as he sees the embroidered braid on the leftmost man in the line. Why are you here? The Holy See has healers right? The dirtied man gave him a gaze that could send anyone running. The Priestess herself running behind Elizabeth as the glance was enough to make even a predator think. But Jackson didnt sway away. He even had a grin on his face seeing the frown of the man. That reminds me of a lot of people I used to know. the man just groaned as he moved his leg nearer to him. I got cursed. Even the Church doesnt know how to undo it. Everyone is afraid of me, us. the man turns to his colleagues, all of them wearing bandages in certain areas of their limbs. I thought so. In a world with healing magic, only something really specific could truly make a person wounded. Bahamut, can you undo it? As she nods, the man retracts his legs. What will that do? We are already discarded by the people and even the Gods. Go now. Such pretty women shouldnt be near men like us. Jackson ignores his words and shakes his hand. Names Paul. Many called me Colonel back then. Im sure you can still do more if you could get that fire in your soul lit up. For now, just accept this help. he takes away his hand and shrugs. And then what? For the lady in the bakery to just mock me again, call me a Cursed Creature after I gave my leg for the Royalty? They can offer us as much Wine and Bread as payment, but it will never repay the sacrifice we gave for their pitiful land. Turning to Seiness, Jackson opens his hand to her and she reluctantly comes out of her cover. With Elizabeth holding her back as she got near the man. Seiness, can you identify what curse this is? She then raises her staff and whispers something to herself. A translucent beam connects to the man and she nods. Its Its unknown. The curse has a grip on his leg bone, preventing it from healing naturally and magically. I have not seen this one yet, Sir Jackson. This is how the Gods give their love to us. Who fought and gave. The Gods and their Evil ways. If they were as good and righteous as the Church says, we wouldnt be turned away by the very people we sought to protect! His barrage of words was so fast that saliva was being thrown near Jackson. But he didnt look away and just nodded. I too was like that once. Inside a city thats burning so harshly the sky and color was all red I thought to myself, if God truly existed, this wouldnt be happening to me and my men. Subjected to this Hell on Earth. he stands up, arms to his side and legs together. But then I realized he turns around to the street and walks to the edge. This isnt God''s work. It''s all man man and its innate love for chaos and war. I hope you may one day find the soul in yourself and get help. There will always be people out there ready to help you. he just walks away with the girls following him. The olden warrior just scoffs and shrugs as a tap comes from his right. Hmph. He then turns to his comrade right next to him who tapped his shoulder. This one had a big bushy unkempt beard and a blue scarf on his neck. I think Ive seen that Priestess before in the End of Week Food Program of the Church, right? the man then widens his eyes. Ah, good to see shes found her strength. That man will bring it out. His friend nods. He reminds me of our old Lord. That unburning fire in his eyes. Sad he couldnt be with us today to see such a warrior inside our country. the man just shrugs. Our Lord died doing what he loved. His family mourned him rightly. Jackson on the other hand has reached the edge of the block where the large four lane road divided by an island full of trees stood before him. Carriages were rushing past him as he stood silent. Evil Gods huh? pushing his arm, Bahamut snuggles to the man in the street. Theres no such thing as an Evil God, Master. Only to Humans and Sentient Creatures they are Evil. But if it''s their Natural Obligation, that is not Evil. That is what they were born for, and cannot be deemed as Evil. But still though. I can see why hed think that. For a society like this to discard them and not even the Gods helping. I can see why. S-Sir Jackson! he turns to Seiness, gripping her staff. Deus Vrax was a soldier himself! Ive met those people before in the Church, but they''re always rude to everyone. the man just giggles and pats her head. Yeah, we can be like that sometimes. she then shrugs her head making him move his hand away. But we truly tried! It-its just that we dont have any Higher Ranking Ministers here who specialize in Curse Magic. Sir Rival and Seus are both General Healing Magic Practitioners. The school is centered on general limb and wound damage. he just smiles at her as he turns away to look at the street. Dont think too much about this Seiness. You are young, still. Just focus on growing and then, maybe one day. Youll be able to help them. Unlock their hearts first and gain their lost trust. Bahamut just turns to him, the smile on his face makes her own light up in excitement. Alana on the other hand taps her chin with her finger. I wonder if Bahamut was an Evil God to the eyes of the Humans. What would she be like? Jackson laughs as he turns to his left and starts walking again. Bahamut is technically already an Evil God. A Goddess of Destruction of sorts is what the community makes her up to be since every time she pops up, stuff gets blown up and destroyed. The Black Dragon on the other hand turns around, walking backwards without care as people dodge her. Master, she meant if I was more aggressive to Humans. Like wishing to exterminate all of you from the planet. She then started massaging her forehead inside the veil and then turned around once again, resting her elbow on Jackson''s left shoulder. Hmmmm I guess Id just see Humans as a true potential enemy to Dragons like before. That was one of the reasons why I never wanted to take on this form, to fade my wings away and join the new Dragons. Jackson stayed silent as she continued to think to herself. Pfft. Humans? A potential enemy to Dragons? Bahamut, what does one mean by this? She then turns to Elizabeth, the color of her eyes glowing inside the veil. You would laugh, Bloodsucker. But these Humans, uncared by their Gods, and wept for by no one holds a heart and soul of Mankind. Of all the creatures that have reached the higher echelons power, high enough to even challenge someone like me, it was the Humans that had the most numbers. Though there were Elves and Demons that had challenged me before, it was Humans that numbered the most. A man. The man just swallows his saliva as she spoke to the Vampire with a fiery tone. Though many were from Noble families, there always came an outlier. A farmer, a meager fruit stand seller, to even a Servant. Imagine a Human with no such training from birthright nor innate genetic strength and magic from their families coming up to challenge me. These are the Humans I see in my eyes. Capable of much greatness, restricted by their mind and hubris. With a confused look, he then turns to Bahamut. Then, would you think we Humans would become something greater if we get past that? Our hubris and all the other negative things that come with it? He had such an earnest look to his face that Bhaamut couldnt help but blush a bit as she stared at her Master''s eyes. No. Hearing this, he tilts his head, a puzzled face on his head. You wouldnt be Humans anymore if that happens, right, Master? Hearing this, he laughs a bit and nods. Right right. What is a Human? A meatsack of Positives and Negatives or so you make me out to be. she nods. You are correct, Master and I absolutely adore that. Even your imperfections and the failures of the hearts of men that create chaos and Evils not yet known in a world despise you all, but you refused to simply let it bury you and kept fighting out of pure will to live and fight and then Men learned to love it all and thrive. That cannot be done if Man didnt feel pain and hatred, Master. She then removes her crown, taking away with it her veil. Now that I think about it that might be why Albion agreed to be with Humans as our power dwindled in Tur We might not be alike in anything else except our outlook in life, Master. her eyes seemed so full of life that he had no words for it, nor did the Vampires. Seiness on the other hand is just completely enthralled by her small speech about Humans and suddenly got a rush of courage in her. I-i also have to thank the Humans myself! turning to her as they come closer and closer to the busiest street in the city, the girl smiles at him for the first time. Th-though Humans have their prejudices and anger towards others. Only the Humans would accept me as one of them so fast. Sir Rival only had one of my Kin in his life, but that was enough for him to trust and love us all I-if-if it was the Elves, they wouldve asked for much more and tested me before I would even be able to become friends with them. Hearing her, the man couldnt help but shed a tear. That is just how we are. He turns to Alana, Elizabeth and then Bahamut. I wouldnt want it any other way. I hate Vampires you know? Seiness tilts her head as she turns to the two. That anger and hatred in my soul burned so bright I pulled the trigger as I fell to the ground and defeated Alana and now, shes basically my Caretaker. She cooks better than I have and cleans our clothes, sometimes with Elizabeth and Bahamut. he then looks at Elizabeth. I was afraid of her after reading all of that, hearing all of the stories of the ancient Vampire Queen. It might not look like it back then, Carmilla. But I was on the verge of pissing myself multiple times. The adrenaline only stopped it from happening. She laughed maniacally as she held her right hand up her forehead. Yet, My Lord. I never detected that much fear in your soul when we first met. What I saw was a Man with a burning desire to live and I think that overthrew whatever fear you were feeling. Carmilla usually does anything related to clothing, shes been practicing very hard with her sewing. Alana with the cooking and maintenance of the places we stay and Bahamut turning to the Dragon, the woman just kept to herself not giving a care to the world. Bahamut does what Bahamut wants. with a nod, he turns to the Priestess and gives her a smile. This is our group, Seiness. Please take care of us. With the story told, she blushes and bows to him. O-Of course! Please also take good care of me! He takes a short breath as he looks back to the sidewalk. As he was about to take his first step, a large shadow of a bird whose width overtakes the entire street passes him. Looking up, his eye gazes upon an oversized bird. Its sharp wings and fan shaped tail gave it a distinct look as it flew to the walls. Woah, just what the heck is that thing?! Even though it was far, he could notice the large bird had armor and saddles on it. Including a tall and slender rider near its neck. Ah! Thats the courier bird the Elven Empire sends to Janishaire, Sir Jackson. he immediately reacted, his head thrusting forward to get closer to Seiness. What? Every afternoon, the Courier of the Empire arrives. Bringing with it items the University requested and letters to be sent to the Elven Ministries. Is-is that so? He then looks to Elizabeth. The woman is showing a face thats just as curious as he is. So the University and the Empire are both pretty close then? Seiness just nods. Isnt the University and the Academia a product of the Church? How come their buddy-buddy with the Empire? The Empire has no qualms with working with the Church as long as its in the field of Science and Education, Sir Jackson. They even went as far as to fund many projects inside the University. Heh? Heh? He rubs his chin, trying to remember any details of this sent in the documents. That cant be. Morgan is way too attentive to let her field operators slip this much He once again looks at Elizabeth, the woman visibly having her own conversation inside her head. Hmmm nonetheless. Can we access it? Ahhhhh I believe it''s Captain Julieanne who can give you access to it, Sir Jackson. He then returns to his conversation with Rival, the man hinting that the reward for this deal will open answers he is looking for. That son of a gun he should use his skills to sell snake oil if he''s that good. Very well. Lets go then. Are big birds a thing in your world, Sir Jackson? Yes. Tur has a lot of species of birds that can transport an entire Human. seeing the girl not completely catching up with his internal turmoil, he walks on as usual. Though only those willing can have one. Big birds need an entirely different type of care and feeding. Unlike a Dragon or a Griffin. I see how is it like then to take care of a Dragon, Sir Jackson? A huge pain in the ass and a headache day to day. Bahamut openly laughs as they walk towards the middle area of the city. But Master, you would be lonely and sad if I wasnt with you. Bahahahaha! Thats correct. Shes also my bundle of joy and pain. He shrugs his head while grinning. You know Bahamut once ate the town cat because it hissed at her and it landed both of us in jail? Seiness instantly bursts out laughing at the thought while Jackson gets a warm feeling in his body hearing the normal and childlike laugh of the Priestess. There was also that time she stole the jewelry of a local Noble. That also landed us in jail. Ahahahaha-ahahahha! Please! Sir Jackson! I could only take so much jesting! He then pats her head as they near the busy area of the city. Thats what it''s like. Its not for everybody, but I wouldnt trade Bahamut for anyone or anything. You know, what was that bird called anyways? Its called a Roc, Sir Jackson. It''s only native to the Empire. I see I wonder how much a feather could sell. MLord, I see you also thought of that huh? Big bird feathers sell for a lot as they are usually put on great arrows and great bolts. Its one of the only creatures that can produce the feather for that ammo type. Here, MLord, it''s usually used for fans, accessories, and even clothing. Alana then points at the tip of Elizabeths long arm gloves that pass her elbows, specifically the white dove feathers on the end. You see this, MLord? This could easily run you some silver coins. White feather of this quality is unheard of and only a mere few could afford it. Really? Theres this thing called Recorded Pedigree, MLord. We also have those for our Human Cattle. That is how we know they came from Noble lineage and would provide us with excellent quality blood. Same is applied to animals whose parts we treasure. To think you Vampires had thought that far ahead already. I Hmmmm from watching videos online. I dont really remember if we Humans in Earth started recording breeding histories to this extent or I might be just getting old and forgetful. Ahahahaha, But MLord. This takes a lot of effort to do and only Elves and Vampires had truly excelled in this area. Oh indeed, Alana. I can only imagine what it took back then. Itd be multiple generations of the family till you could sell an animal for a high value. And since we have the Human Cattle back at home, MLord. You can do the math in your head how much a Noble under our captivity is worth. Though, does the money only go around other Vampire Nobles? Or do you have sellers from outside? Indeed we do, MLord. The Elves are very particular with their Servants. They wouldnt even accept an Elven Servant lest its history is recorded. Then, that means you also have business with the Elves? To a degree though it''s my Mother that usually handles that side of the Family Business, MLord. Jackson instantly remembers the beautiful Mom of Alana and he couldnt wrap his head around a woman having such a passionate smile to be partaking in a business he will never get comfy with. Wow everyday you two remind me that looks can be deceiving. Alana just had a smile to her face as they turned left and once again returned to the street they were more than familiar with already. Running to the opposite sidewalk, they soon reach the Guild Hall. The pointy three storey building stood tall amongst the shops. With banners of multiple countries and Knight Orders hanging outside its windows and the Sword Cross of the Holy See planted on its wooden front door alongside the Coat of Arms of the City of Janishaire, the Three Headed Lion half Tiger with wings of a Falcon. The group immediately headed inside where the interior was warm and homey, having been filled with lively people from all walks of life, their Party fit in, but stood out with their extravagant outfits. Having little to no armor while everyone was either wearing leather mixed with plate armor or iron ones and had holsters and utility belts full of accessories and extra equipment for battle. The lobby itself is filled with benches and stools where parties would convene together. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Seiness jaw was open and her tail, wildly wagging as her ears could be visible through her hat, fully lifted in excitement as she watches the hardened adventurers go about their days, many drinking ale in the benches as they chat amongst themselves and even talked to other groups, exchanging information and rumors whilst she looks at the walls. Not only is it full of paintings, but also artifacts and rare bones of animals thats been hunted through the years. With one of them having Antlers that blows a bright green. Jackson on the other hand notices the large painting of King Gareth. He rubs his chin at the image of the man. Young and prim, he doesnt give the air of a leader who leads a Knightly Kingdom. The staff he held had jade and ruby and the crown he wore had a circlet underneath it too. Oy, you a foreigner? one of the Adventurers with his hands in his gambeson''s pockets walks up to him. The thick defensive jacket having lines of fur and pouches on the front and sides. Uh, yes. How may I help you? Jackson said it with a respectful tone, as if he is meeting an elder. Dont look at the Kings portrait so freely. No one is allowed to stare at our King without his express permission. Eh? Why? You guys even hang it by the door. You can only have quick glances. You might not understand it since you''re an outsider, but the Gareth Lineage came from humble beginnings. They dont want to be praised as chosen by the Gods to rule us. Then, why the huge painting? It is our tribute to the Kingdom. A glance is a show of respect. I-I see scratching the back of his head, the man turns around avoiding the painting. Seiness, stay close to Alana. Come on. he quickly gave the man a low bow and walked away. With the Adventurer just crossing his arms and shrugging his head. Ah these foreigners. Walking to the Counter, there was a short line of Adventurers. Most parties are made up of two or three people. Many of them turned around to look at Elizabeth and Alana, completely enamored by their beauty and the expensive gowns they were wearing. Forgetting that there is a line. Ahem ahem. loudly exclaimed the Lady behind the counter. They snapped out of it and all of them were submitting fangs and claws and were getting paid with Bronze and Silver coins in the currency of Maximallus. The metal having engraved onto it the face of an Elf with a feathered cap and a proverb from the Curate Empire. One of them submitted some herbs and was instead paid in Copper and Bronze and there ID card stamped and new points added. Just a bit more and youll be a Ranked D Adventurer. he immediately crumples both his hands into fists as tears nearly roll into his eyes. Finally I am so near to having my Mercenary permit! Ill do my best again this summer! he then jiggly walks to the lobby, finally letting the oddly prestigiously clothed party to the desk. Jackson presents to the lady their Adventurer Cards. The busty woman fixes the placing of her shiny rimmed glasses and inspected their documents. She tilted her head and then immediately got up and went in the back and fetched some papers where she then did some writing. The Knight could see it even had a table to it and had some questions on the second page. The paper wasnt also the normal one made of mere parchment. But from trees. Sir Jackson? Ah yes, thats me. Your party name needs to be changed. Eh? Why though? You sadly took this Card in the Kingdom of James, they have a different system to ours, so we need to register your party name once again and your progress wont be carried over till for two months when the next ship arrives. Then hmmm he turned around to face the women and Bahamut was the first to speak. STEAK LOVERS! he shrugs the recommendation off to the dismay of the Dragon. My Lord, what about Dreaded Witches? Hmmmm sounds a bit too harsh. Ah, MLord, what about Knights of the Night? That makes it sound like were only active at night and I am the only Knight here. No. Seiness, what do you think? U-U-Uhm What about something in your world, Lord Jackson? Something that references all of us. I see he took a gander at them and he nodded to himself. What about Dead Hand? Dead Hand? Whats that MLord? Its an old Soviet Automatic Missile System. If the world was to end, it would kick in and fire all of the Soviet Union''s Nuclear Arsenal. I do not understand most of the words there but it does sound akin to something were capable of. Lady Carmilla, what do you think? Dead Hand huh sounds good! Dragon? Eh. I still think Steak is better. Thats the meeting adjourned. With such a quickfire system, the Receptionist Lady could only giggle at the harmony of the group as he turns around and puts one hand down to the desk. Maam, wed like to name ourselves Dead Hand. The Receptionist Lady in a tight medieval office lady outfit that accentuates her curves walks to the back and takes a stone tab. The heavy thing was then carried over to a table where she opened her palm and a fire etched onto it some new information. She then returns it and with a red feather pen, she takes their IDs and takes a blank card, transferring over the information except the Rank and Skills acquired. All down to zero once again. Cant you just port it over? I could, but sir. That will need to be done with the deliberation of an envoy so that we may confirm it first. I see. Now, should Seiness also need an ID? May I see her, sir? He takes as tep to the right and reveals the girl. Ah! Shes a Priestess. She should already have her own special ID from the Holy See. Is that so? Then after this, who is she supposed to go to? To the Bishop or a Priest, they should be able to reward her for her efforts. Is this her first time? Looking at the girl, Seiness nods. You saw it. she then nods in return. The Holy See has its own separate category, Sir Jackson and Lady Seiness. If she completes a task, I believe the Church will increase her rank within their own system. rubbing his chin, the man just agrees to her. Interesting, okay then. Can we take a look at the quests? Bowing her head lightly, she opens her palm to the direction of the Questboard. Please do. Welcome to Janishaire, Dead Hand. Jackson smiles and turns around to his party. Hm. Lets see what we should give Seiness as her first quest. Their Quest Board was mostly thin slabs of stones with etchings on them. Many in the language of the Elves and Jackson were unable to read any of it while some were in rugged parchment and had badly written requests on them. With Alana having to edge her face closer to some of the writing to get a better grasp of the tasks they want done. Five minutes, the entire party was just shifting from one request to another, with Seiness just watching on the sidelines. Alana, can you see anything good? she nods and points at some of them. Theres one about hunting Snow Ox, MLord. That could be productive for us. They mostly run in packs and should be easy to hunt down. he then checks it. How many? shaking her head, she points at a strange inverted L with a 1 crossed over it. None. Their willing to pay by the Pund. hearing this, he nods his head as Elizabeth finds another that caught her eyes. Ah My Lord, theres one about clearing a haunted building. I believe Bahamut would want to partici- without even letting her finish the Dragon butts in the conversation. Master! Lets take it! Eh? EHHH?! You guys already know how scared I am of ghosts! Cmon now! But My Lord, this could be a great starting experience for Seiness. Ghosts dont tend to really do much other than throw objects at you and scare you lest this is the more violent ones that can take over your body. Thats exactly why I dont like facing them, Elizabeth. THERE SCARY. Haaaaa Giant Spiders and Ghosts. Just how did you last this long as an Adventurer, My Lord? And will this even actually help Seiness learn the basics? Wouldnt hunting Snow Ox be better? My Lord, that would require us to prepare. This one is just to the North of the city where weve been before. Hearing her make such good and well thought out replies, the man had nothing to shoot back with. Left but with his mouth trying to salvage whatever hole he could find in her argumentation. Buutt. You also have a point. Tsk. He crosses his arms and makes a long sigh. This is not gonna end well, I can just feel it.'''' He then turns to Seiness and then to the ceiling. Errrrr a Ghost clearing Quest I guess so. Vanguard and Backline units can be explained here without much hassle. Seiness, can you take on ghosts? The Priestess nods with a fiery passion. Yes Sir Jackson! As a member of the Holy See, this is a natural duty for me! seeing her, the man then turns to Alana and Bahamut. The Countess just nodded in agreement while the Dragon was brimming with excitement. See, My Lord? We could teach Seiness how a formation works and roles and everyone except you agrees to this plan. GAH! Okay! Well take it! Bahamut, you stand in front of me when we get inside. If one translucent thing even dares to come close to me, you guys can find me on the gates to the city. Heh-heh-heh. Worry not Master! The Dragon God of the Void shall cleanse those lost souls and return them to the Abyss! Hearing this, Seiness curiously looks at her as the man takes the stone tab and proceeds to present it to the Receptionist and she uses her magic to etch their party name onto it and a mark. Included in it was the date and exact time. Haaaaah this is going to give me nightmares. Should we do it now? Ahhhh excuse me maam. Carmilla slowly leans onto the counter, her breasts hanging for the Adventurers in the lobby to see. Many were hiding behind pillars, trying to get a good look at her body. Y-Yes? The Receptionist Lady, though could put up a fight, was still severely outmatched to the style and elegance of the Vampire in her Human disguise. The purple gown she wore cost more than the plot of land and the entire building there inside of. Is this Haunted Mansion anywhere near us? It says its located on the North of the city, Voreious Neighborhood of the Nobility, correct? Ah, indeed it is in the Nobles Territories. Near the Castle Rittler, home of the Lord of Janisaire. You can find it when you''re at the gates, just turn left and two areas down and you should find an old dilapidated gated manor. I see, thank you then. She then turns around with her hands on her hips, swaying her golden hair too. My Lord, I suggest we do it now. If we wait further, night might strike us early and their fear factor might be too much for you. Better do it now while the daylight time is still with us. Haaaa alright. But after this, we should take one that gets us outside of the city or something. Itd be a good opportunity to teach her survival lessons. She then edges closer to the two Vampires, with Bahamut listening in from behind him. It would also be a good time to check those Elven Fortresses, Bahamut was mapping out one underneath the city. The Queen nodded and had a satisfied expression on her face. Ah, MLord, I think that shouldnt be a problem. she said it as if it was just another day at the office that he couldnt help but share her calmness to the future plan. Meanwhile, Alana points at a request from Blacksmiths Club. MLord, we exactly have something thats inline to your request. It says they want scales from Winter Centurions. he tilts his head upon hearing it. Winter Centurions? Uhhhh whatre those? Breaking up the group huddle, they went back to the questboard and Alana pointed out at the request. Are they basically Ice Centurions like in Tur? He then scratches the back of his head as the two other Vampires look for other requests. Ah, My Lord. Theres also one from the Holy See itself. To go and reach the uncharted parts of the Elven Fortress though wed need to buy equipment for this I believe the Countess suggestion works better for us. Meanwhile, Jackson couldnt wrap his head around this creature they were supposed to hunt. Having been left rubbing his chin. E-Ehhh- Seiness slowly raises her hand and everyone turns to her. They''re an experimental creature made by the Curate Empire. There were supposed to be Warhorses built for war. They usually hide inside the underground fortresses built by the Snow Elves. She then lowered her hand and tried her best to make a smile. Warhoses built for war? So what? They combined two species into one? Thinking deeper, Jackson tilts his head on her. But werent the High Elves big on preserving animals? Its due to them being out of date, Sir Jackson. Some animals just dont have it to adapt to the changing world and the Curate Empire had their own fair share of problems as their sources of food became rarer and rarer. Their initial plan was to combine them and maybe help preserve their species from complete extinction. Isnt that a bit opposite of following nature though? Some creatures are just meant to disappear for a new one to take its place. Im sure Bahamut has better insight in this, but isnt that what it looks like? It is, Sir Jackson. But their love for Forrus blinds that fact. He just shrugs and turns back to the Vampires. Well! It shouldnt be too hard. Alana, whats its location? It''s pointing us to an Elven Fortress near the town of Gram, MLord. Gram? Eliz- I mean Carmilla. You know that place right? I do. Though Ive only visited it once, my personal Knights though had been there on numerous occasions. Seiness, who had already packed a lot of questions about the two Vampires, raises her hand. L-Lady Carmilla, may I ask for your title? I apologize if it must seem out of line. But only a handful could have multiple Knights under their hands. Seeing her respectful tone and nature, the Queen didnt even put up an air and just laid her hand on her head. I guess you may say I am a Duchess W-Woah. I see and to think you even know of Gram and the Ancient Vampire Queen that once ravaged the city. Just how old are you, Lady Carmilla? She just smiles and replies quickly. Old enough. Now, My Lord, I believe we should find a map if we wish to find out more. Hm? Shouldnt you already have an idea though? Its been so long, My Lord. The land would have drastically changed by then. Bahamut, who was already walking around, peeks through the corner that leads to the main lobby where many adventurers were sitting down on their own benches, chatting amongst themselves. Master! Theres a map here! Following the woman in dark, they were then met with a huge painted map on the wall. Janishaire being located in the middle of it, with a huge fall a few hundred meters from its right flank and on its left, a massive forest named Brecilien. Drawn inside the snow forest was Snow Oxs, Goblins with white skin, and even strange eight legged creatures, the region there in, named Hohe Spitze of Gareth had borders with the other parts of the Kingdom, but had none on the territorial boundaries South of it. On the lower right corner was a minimized version, with the Region being right next to a country named Carthegra. Jacksons head tilts, remembering on the translated maps given to him, it''s no longer there and whats in it is now a cluster of territories with unknown true borders. But other than that, he enjoys the colors and the depictions of monsters and animals on the large painting. Making them seem goofy yet dangerous while the city itself seems more like a military fort than a place to dwell in. Beyond the snow forest of Brecilien was a town with a name of Gram and another, farther away with small farms trickled in between which is on the very utmost border of the painting, Rollo was the name it was given. I have no idea whats written here. All you have to know, M''Lord is that were heading there. Alana opens her palm and releases a bloodrose. It lands on a small painting of an entrance that lies inside the forest. That doesnt seem that far. We can walk there if we want to. No, MLord. Look up to the corner of the map. He then sees a few numbers with a scale underneath it. Hm? Are those zeroes? Why does it go up to two digits? It means that length, using that scale. If you were to imagine it. The range of our travel would be thirty miles in your Earthling units. THIRTY?! Oh Christ. Bahamut, looks like were back. Ohhhh! Im always ready Master! How Ive missed having you ride me. DONT SAY IT LIKE THAT! Seiness made a small chuckle which made Alana and Bahamut smile, while Jackson was looking around. Wait, guys, where is Carmilla? The party then starts to turn at differing locations, just to be left with sights of various adventurers going about their day. Hah everyone stay here. Plan our route to the haunted mansion. Eh? Are you sure you dont want us to come with you, MLord? I-I can help! Hm? What can you do, Seiness? O Deus Vrax, light the way to guide me to a Lowering her voice, she covers her mouth alongside turning the other side. ... Vampire thats lost her way. May you give me insight to where she may be. Her staff lights up and the girls eyes light up for a moment and she points at a hallway on the other side of the main lobby. She went there. Near the accommodation for Traveling Adventurers. Jackson sighs as he walks to the direction he was given. Instantly, he saw on the corner of his eyes, the extravagant purple gown of the high born woman. Not wasting time, he catches up to her and sees Elizabeth standing on the corner of the hall. Waiting for something as she stood quietly by herself. Uhhhh Elizabeth? Shhhh My Lord, can you not hear it? Hear what? A Lute. I can hear it. His right eyebrow instantly raises up. A Lute? Is it from a player or a native? Player, My Lord. Human? Hmmmm Dwarf? I see Where is my helmet? Theres a Midrur Bard targeting us. I already know the modus operandi of players like these. A Midrur Bard? Hmmmm this is some quality music though. Dont listen to it And why you? Why not me? Are they? Nonetheless, Midrur Dwarves are extremely good with music and instruments, but in exchange, their strength and endurance is pretty bad and balanced magic. Hm? I believe it''s getting stronger, My Lord. What else can you sense? If it''s multiple people, it might be an ambush. Midrur Dwarfs can heal one another with their music so this might be a hard fight ahead. Its one person, My Lord. A Dwarf thats playing a Lute on top of a bed. He''s inside a room on the dead end. Jackson facepalms. I already have a hunch it''s a certain player from a certain scandalous guild... Haaaaa okay. Might as well have some fun. The blonde woman just raises an eyebrow to the seemingly dastardly face on her Lord. After a minute, she knocks on the door and it opens all by itself. Inside the room was a Dwarf, though his body was not like many others, it wasnt buff nor overtoned. But instead it seemed like a more normal build. What he wore proudly apart from his naked body was the finely shaved beard on his jaw as he played a small sized Lute that hid his privates. Oh la la la. You are far more attractive when up close. How do you like it? A good sound can make any maiden fall to the palms of a man. Ohhh, that voice. Such a sweet, deep, mature voice. It echoes pure romance and amor... Then, shall we begin? But first, how do you expect me to get satisfied with that? My lady, it''s not the size, it''s on the performance. Believe me, Vampire, Elf, Human. They all left my bed satisfied. Is that so? A Vampire left your bed satisfied? Oh yes, and not the ones from my world. A Vampire from this world. Two weeks straight. He then plays some chords, making a sad melody. It was such a battle. At first, she thought too that I wouldnt be able to satisfy her. But when I left, she was hungry for more. Ehhhhhh then, why me? You see I love my women downright Ancient. Hearing this, Elizabeth crosses her arms and as if a vein broke on her forehead, the woman was steaming with anger. D-Downright Ancient? Here I thought being called a Grandma was bad enough. Then. As if she discarded one face for another, her expression shifted like a chameleon blending into its surroundings. Can I bring a friend along? He was completely defenseless with her absolute and objective beauty, the player just smiling with so much glee that the ends of his smile could reach his eyes. A friend? I am not one to say no to a threesome. Two Vampires for one Dwarf! Oh what a night this shall be! Surprise motherfucker. Jackson comes out of the hallway holding his Colt Python revolver up. Without stopping, he walks right up to the player and holds the gun up to his forehead. You seriously think you can use the Bards Hypnotism on a Purebred? The player didnt flinch, merely playing some strings on his Lute. Making a more upbeat melody. But since he had his helmet on, Jackson didnt react to the movement of his hands on the instrument. What a circumstance! This wouldnt be the first time I ran away from an angry partner. Oh buddy, believe me, you wont run away from me. Now, answer my question. Hm? I thought youd want to hang me by the apple tree. Stop with the rhymes. Are you from the notorious Clientela Guild? Ah is our name still that badly known? Uhhh yeah. It''s because of you people that the game was banned from two entire continents and then got the Bards Hypnotism nerfed to being basically useless against other players. W-Well heheheheh My Lord, may I ask whats so bad about them? He literally just tried to have sex with you Carmilla. I wouldnt mind it, it''s a free snack after all. Fools who think we Vampires are easy is why we will never run out of food. She then walks up to him and flicks her finger at the Dwarfs jawline. If it was just me, I wouldve not even opened the door. You singing to me was just food telepathing its position. You wouldnt even have the time to react as I bit your neck open and tore your spine from your body. Oh! Yeah, you are very lucky I was here. Do you know some Vampires in Threa literally eats their prey live? Ive heard. But that never stopped me. The player didnt show a glint of fear in his eyes and kept his calm and cool demeanor even with the revolver and Vampire flanking both his sides. If Carmilla here was let loose, Im sure there wouldnt even be the soul left for you to respawn with. But I am also not one to deny a good time. Jeez dude, I get it the community is horny and the internet in general. But are you people horny enough to literally die? You dont know it. Have you had sex with her? I have. See! You survived! Means she is extremely gentle with humans! What more with a Dwarf like me! Did I leave out the fact that I am a max level player whose body can survive untold horrors? I literally survived a Holy Arrow enchanted with Ancient Magic striking me without armor. O-OOhhhh yes you left that part out. Even then, I couldnt walk for multiple days. Then are we just gonna stare at each other while you have that gun up to my face and this goldie lookin at me like a three part meal with dessert? I really want to pull the trigger. Man, the shit you guys do it gives fanbases all the bad rep. My Lord, just what did they do? These people make up basically the ninety percent of reasons why couples playing Dark World ended up splitting. Ah, thats where the media is wrong. Only five players in the Guild are involved in that and only three couples broke up. They are basically Adulterers and violators of women. Though Ive heard they have female members that target males. We do. But they''re from another guild thats lesser known. I must say, they are way better at keeping things under wraps compared to us. ... Oh. I understand now, My Lord. This is also very unacceptable in human culture, correct? Basically one of the most Evil things you can do, yes. My my my, you Vampires are very kinky arent you? Shush it Midrur Dwarf. How many wives have you banged since coming here? I told you, only five people in the Guild do that. I am the Blonde woman expert. Targeter of every beautiful blonde woman out there, most specially those Prehistoric of age. Jackson freezes while Elizabeth on the back couldnt stop her laugh from spilling out. Holding her hand up her mouth as the Knights eye twitches. He takes a long breath as the Vampire laughed hysterically. My Lord, can I kill this insolent fool? One is enough, twice is death in my Kingdom. he just shrugs at her suggestion, keeping a smile on his face. I I really wanna blow your head off right now. Should I just do it? I do not think murder is acceptable in Janishaire. Mister A Man with No Name. Player name, give it to me now. Ill report you to the Community Mods when we''re back on Earth And it''s not Man with No Name. It''s Jackson. Why? I havent done anything wrong. The Knight then takes him by the neck and holds him up. Elizabeth left impressed by the sudden show of violence by the man. ANYONE who dares defile the women in our party, to even think of it. Hooo boy, I can do untold horrors. When she told me you were a Dwarf who was extremely good at playing music, I already sniffed you out good. To think I was correct to the tee. Oh-Oh okay! I get it! Let me breathe! All the while the Vampires long slender fingers trace from his back to his shoulder and rest upon his chest. Elizabeths head touches his hair as she brings her mouth, with a red lipstick on it close to his right ear. My Lord, you mustnt do this. Be reminded that were here for another reason. With sense bought to him, the man''s rage calms down completely and he collects himself. Tsk. He lets go of him and turns around. Were at the main lobby. he leaves, now only the two in the room. I hope this serves you a good lesson. HAH HAH WHAT WAS THAT?! Thats a Knight. A Knight worthy enough to be mine. As she was about to leave, she stopped. Also, forget about that Vampire. If I could get my hands on her, Id rip her heart out and feed it to the dogs. I didnt build a Kingdom on lust and perversion. The Laws we enacted were specifically meant to combat it. To not allow us to succumb to our destructive nature. Leaving, the woman could see the Dead Hand Party sitting on a bench, with Alana patting Jacksons back as he clenches a wooden mug. Countess, are we ready to leave? Hm. But Lady Carmilla, what did you and our Lord have done? Oh, you shouldve seen the look on his face. Seeing him with such a manly expression just makes me want to- Elizabeth''s eyes then open wide, turning to face Seiness who was already slightly blushing as she talked with such allure. Ahhhh erm makes me want to hug him! Yes! That very innocent thought is exactly what I was going for! Jackson just facepalms. So thats your weakness huh? Bahamut then rests her elbow on his shoulder. Oy, Master. Lets go. Its already afternoon. Grabbing his hat, the man just nods. Yeah, yeah, yeah. He gets up and the entire group follows. Leaving for the mansion. Master, what happened there? Do you remember that Guild the Shine Guards put a bounty on for each recorded kill? Master, I could name ten different Guilds from our adventurers that would fit that. The one full of handsome looking Dwarfs? Ah that! So theres one here in Janishaire, Master? You betcha. Ugh, I wanted to put a bullet in between his eyes so badly. So that''s why. Hm? What is that about? MLord, did you get into a scuffle with your fellow men? Eh, it''s just some group the Humans hate. Dont think too much about it, Bloodsucker. The Human Guilds in Tur are very strict on Non Human Guilds that do things like that. Could there be some reason? War perhaps? All species went to war with each other in Tur, in the Age of Chaos as it was. Of course, we great Dragons stood victorious. But as usual, the Humans just never knew when to give up. The Midrur Dwarfs were one of those they hated as they made for good Bards, snaring women and men to their tune. Its its not that simple Bahamut. These people, the things they do. Grrrrrr My social media was flooded with so much crap about the game because of the scandals they started. Cant a man just enjoy a game without its community starting some shit? It''s stuff like these that makes me wanna keep Dark World as some niche thing. As he fumes, Elizabeth walks up to him and wraps her arms around the man. Calming him while Seiness just watches the group enjoy each other''s company. Smiling and cracking jokes, pleasing one another and being there for those who need them. Bishop, thank you for this. She smiles as she follows the group to the intersection. Where Alana then tried to use her charms to get them a ride. Though it took them a bit longer, the moment a Human carriage driver was passing, he was unable to look away and let them hitch a ride to the more affluent side of the fortress city. VOLUME 13 Chapter 4 As the afternoon star lowers itself on the horizon, nearing the top of the walls. The city was still bustling, with many people outside of varying degrees of cloth thickness. Though many opt for a basic tunic and a few in there thicker hide jackets. Uphead, the man notices a carriage was parked on the side of the road and was being flanked by women in droves. Elizabeth and Alana both quickly got ahead of him and joined the crowd while he and Seiness with Bahamut stopped a bit far. After a few minutes, the two Vampires came back with the Queens hands rudely scrounging around Alanas skirt pocket. Dont tell me you dont have any currency, Countess. She shrugs at her. Your Majesty, I was planning on checking the exchange rate tomorrow as more cargo is delivered into the city. the blonde just sighs. Use Teleportation Magic. It''s an Outworlders carriage. She should be able to accept foreign currency. Alana then looks to Jackson, his hands crossed as a confused expression marks his face. Exactly whats happening here? Her Majesty wishes to buy some Makeup. Eh? Why? You two are already the epitome of beauty. Both Alana and Elizabeth blushed a bit before snapping out of it. N-Not like that, My Lord! Beauty should never be limited. Makeup is a good way to see if it can help us become even more beautiful! the man just facepalms. Alright. Use Teleportation Magic. BUT keep it hidden please. Alana quickly went into the shade and teleported in her more rugged brown long skirt. Something that a commoner would wear. Going into its pockets, she finds a handful of Bronze and Silver coins in the currency of Aeralous. Haaaaa would she accept this? Elizabeth quickly laid her hands on the Countess shoulders and peeked over her to see the coins. Very well! Let us get in line! Without notice, the two joined the crowd of women. Leaving the man to take care of the Dragon and Priestess. Barging their way to the carriage. Alana presents the coin which the female owner of the carriage nods to while Jackson yawns on the sidelines. Him having to walk to the curb. Seeing that it''s clean and doesnt smell at all. He sat down on it. Noticing that on the other side of the street, Young and Middle Aged men were idling by themselves. Some exchanging stories and needless chatter as theyd occasionally look to the carriage and then back to whatever they were talking about. Dont tell me this is going to take long? Uggghhh Bahamut who in her Human form just rests her head on his shoulder. Dont worry, Master. At least you can rest your feet a bit. Haaaaa I guess. Suddenly, Elizabeth rests her hands on the shoulders of Seiness and Bahamut. Oy, whats the two of you doing here? Come on now, there is a discount if you have your friends with you. The Priestess, curious herself of the buzz around the carriage, immediately stands up. The Dragon on the other hand is not budging a bit. Bahamut! What? Im not in need of any cosmetics. My Human face is already beautiful enough. Even then! You must test out other combinations! Youll never know, you might find a style that fits you. Seiness, what do you think fits her? Hmmmm I guess something red, Miss Carmilla. Good suggestion! I just saw some stuff that might fit her. Come on, Bahamut. Without letting her say anything, the Queen drags the Dragon to the crowd of women. Leaving Jackson all alone as he fiddles with his thumbs and then looks up to the skies with an empty head and no discernible expression on his face except a neutral one. Haaaaaah we would be in the Manor now but I guess it''s better to do it tomorrow. Please take your time. Knowing he wont be facing anything scary today, he relaxes a bit and slouches down. Deflating as he thinks about what just transpired that busy day. My Lord, whatre you standing here for? turning around, he sees Elizabeth has her hand out, ready to take his. What? Im not gonna wear makeup again. My Lord, you dabble with the affairs of a Noble. You must also learn to wear makeup regularly. Didnt you see the Nobles of Rose all wearing makeup? Look, I live in the modern world. We wont wear makeup anymore. Well My Lord, you arent in your modern world right now arent you? He immediately facepalms. Tsk, I guess that ones on me for walking into that without thinking properly. Bahahahaha! You are so easy, My Lord! But come on! I think I know a good foundation for your dry skin. He starts looking around and just as he is about to give up, a girlish scream emits from his left. UWAAAAH! It''s her again! Elizabeth quickly turns to her left to see the same woman she encountered on the rocky mountainside parking lot. Now wearing very short leather pants, the ponytailed woman jumps her and hugs the blondie. Just what is your secret? Can you tell me? Do you pair it with exercise and yoga? Elizabeth once again is left without a method to fight back as a barrage of questions was sent her way and the ponytailed woman with a small slender frame attached herself to the Vampire. Just as she was about to shake her off, a punch comes flying from the ponytailed womans back. The greaves of a bulky Knight, the same one that stopped her from before was present with her. I apologize again, for her. Shes a fashion designer and makeup artist you see. She kinda does this even back on Earth. Bowing repeatedly, he takes the woman by her collar and forces her to stand next to him and bow alongside. Dude, just what is up with her? Assaulting women randomly is not good. I know but my wife is just that type of weird. What? I am not weird! Yes you are. Now go. Ill wait here. Elizabeth on the other hand disappeared like a passing thought. She didnt even notice the air around her getting disturbed as she could see the top of the blonde woman deep within the crowd, at the very front checking out various cosmetics. UWAWAWA~ Its Bahamut! with extreme athleticism, the girl handstands and then using her hands alone, jumps into the front of the crowd. Meanwhile, the armored husband sat next to Jackson. The two bumping fists as they both crumpled their feet back and hugged them. The two looked like the disabled beggars from before but with proper armor and clothing. This is going to take long, isnt it? You betcha. Im surprised you have the patience to take care of four women. I actually dont. But it is what it is. They both then unanimously turned to the carriage and could see that Alana had gotten to the back and had on her hand, which she held with two fingers elegantly was a small wand. Shed apply make up on herself and then would use it to clean her face. Wiping it of all its cosmetics. Even then, Jackson was impressed by her looks. Even without her usual minor powdering, her skin still seems to be glowing and without the mascara she usually wore only made her look more innocent, at a glance, shed seem to be a harmless woman of glass and slender fragility. He had to acclimate himself to the fact that is not the truth and she is a death machine if left unchecked as a cape brushes past behind him and a Witch wearing a tall conical hat walks up to the crowd. With puffy gold and green at the tips of her hair, she got into the mix as the player next to Jackson noticed the Magic Circle drawn into her cloth. Hmmmm that Circle on her back What about it? Observing it, Jackson sees that it is inscribed with runes of strengthening and endurance. Oh, will you look at that? She seems to be pretty skilled, huh. Mhm. Thats a pretty nice combo she got. What kind of Staff is that anyway? Turning to her staff thats all wrapped in cloth, they can only make up the shape of its end. Which is oval and tall. She really knows her thing But Oval is usually for AoE right? And if it''s tall, that has to be connected to the skies. nodding, the armored husband rubs his chin alongside Jackson, the two of them observing the cute and petite Witch as she takes a gander at the collection. Her height is not even average amongst the many Commoner women around her. You know can I hire her? My wife and I are in need of a mage anyways. Jackson nods after he finishes his sentence, his lips close together. Indeed I can recommend her. She not only looks good, but she knows the basics of being a Mage. She even covered her Staff and the only thing we can go by is the Magic Circle on her cape. What about her color though? It''s green and white. Eh. Ive met Wizards in all blue and all they do is cast fire. True, true. Do you think shell cost a lot? Nah. Im sure as a player, shed want to be with people from Earth anyways. I see. You''re quite a Vet arent you? Well, Ive been playing Dark World for a long long while now. Good to have you here then. Me and my wife are actually here to do the Elven Fortress Quests. They pay good money from what weve heard. Oh they do they very well do. The Receptionist lady told me those expedition quests are also partially funded by the Church. So it''s naturally gonna pay the big coins. I see so our trip here wasnt for waste then. Thank you. No probs. Jackson then turns his head to his right and sees that Elizabeth had gotten Bahamut a chair and had started to experiment on her face with Seiness. While Alana kept glancing at the prices and the ones thats free to test out. Got any drink with you? The husband Knight nods. I got some in our carriage. It''s just parked on a street near us. Want some? Jackson nodded and the armored man stood up. His hand on his back to straighten his spine while the General was left to ponder to himself. It got to the point that he started counting the bricks on the road as his comrade in waiting returned with canned beer. Hoh hoh hoh! All thats missing now is a flatscreen TV and some camping chairs! The husband nods and lifts the visor of his greathelm to show his wide smile at him. With a scar on the cheek and brown coloured messy chair that reaches the back of his neck, he sat next to the more well dressed Jackson in his black suit and the two exchanged pleasantries as they drank in peace. After an hour of just drinking and talking about nonsense, Elizabeth, Alana, Bahamut and Seiness return with the short leather pants woman. My Lord, were done. he turns around and sees that the Queen is carrying with her a paper bag and he just sighs. Alright. See you later bro. The two bump there fist as Jackson neatly returns his used canned beer with the rest of the ones he has stacked beside his leg. Off to that scary mansion. Cmon. Walking off, the two men didnt need to wave goodbye to each other. As if they just understood one another''s situation and did what must be done to spend time. MLord, who was he? No idea. Eh? MLord, you two seem to be having a good conversation back there. Yeah. Still, never asked for his name. Nor his wife. Wife? Alana looks at Elizabeth who then looks at Bahamut and then back to Alana. What? New information to you three? Seiness on the other hand just had her head tilted as they once again walked to the Northern part of the city where the Manors were. Standing on the premises of the mansions gate, it stood out with its overgrown veins while its neighboring buildings were beautifully and brightly painted. With well trimmed hedgerows and trees, the place smelt of pure danger and unwelcome. The rust alone from its thick fences gave off a bad smell around the area while the Manor sitting on the road opposite it has a Griffin with wings pulling a carriage that seems to be only meant for two people and is very modest with its design. Oh Christ it''s worse than I imagined Not even letting a second to waste, the man starts walking to a random direction, away from the building but gets grabbed by the collar. My Lord, let us finish this so that we may go home early. I am quite curious of what the Countess had prepared for tonight. It''s nothing special, Your Majesty. Just a traditional wine beef cassoulet and onion potato soup. Ah! Finally something I am familiar with. Indeed, I look forward to tonight''s dine. My Lord, open the gates. What?! Why me? Do you see how thick these are? Why not you? You''re literally a Vampire. You can push that with a pinkie finger. She didnt respond and the man immediately felt an electrocution flow from the soles of his feet to the back of his neck and quickly got down to business and pushed the front gates open. As he exerted effort into it, the joints began to creak and an annoying screech was emitted as he let the women inside while he took a breath. It wasnt even halfway into it and he already had to stop. Looking around, he notices the bolts holding down the gate have been completely rusted and melted onto one another with some bits still frozen even. Youve got to be kidding me. Giving up, he just turns around to see theyve all congregated on the dusty wooden front door. You know, cant we maybe check out the neighbor first? Thats a pretty cool Griffin they have there. Does it take off with the carriage? Yes, Sir Jackson. Thats the Manor of the Brickett Familys Third Cousin and he is quite known to be a traveler. Elizabeth quickly rested her elbow on Seiness and scoffed at her. Do not entertain our Lord. He''s just trying to bide time for himself. seen through, Jackson puts both his hands up his face as he is met with the ultimatum of entering the scary place. Bahamut what can you sense? Nothing really, Master. Seems to be quiet so far. We might need to rile up the place a bit to disturb the soul''s resting inside it. Shivering, Jackson stood behind Alana as the Dragon took center stage and started to observe the place. Goddess, cant you just call an Angel to cleanse the place? And why should I do that? We Dragons do not have your typical Angels too. We summon warrior Dragons who bind their soul to us in eternal servitude. But wouldnt it make it quicker, Goddess? Tsk tsk tsk. Wolf, this is something you must learn through experience. Master has always told me to hold back lest we want to gain the attention of the masses. I-I see And there are certain aspects to angels you cannot see and thus what an Angel may look like to you may be different as you cannot comprehend their true form. You live in the Third Dimension, they live in the Fourth and Fifth Dimensions. What is there for maybe something you will never forget. E-Eh? Alana then pats Seiness''s head. Uhm just forgive Bahamut. Shes not really normal as you can see. Oy! What are you trying to insinuate here Bloodsucker? I am perfectly normal. As she said this, the wooden door behind her slowly creaked open and the shivers the sound it made sent to Jacksons spine was almost enough to completely knock him out. He didnt even manage to see it full swing as he was just staring at the structure, his hands closed into a fist as he swallowed his saliva. His eyes kept wandering from one window to another. With veins covering most of its exterior and the dead lifeless trees that hug its very corner whose branches seem to be the fingers of a corpse, he was paler than the Vampires and the trembling of his hands only became worse and worse as each second passed. MLord, do you want us to maybe just go ahead? N-no. Im coming with you. First things first, everyone cuddle up. Forming a circle, the man then looks at the party members he has at hand. While his eyes would occasionally turn rapidly to some random prickly dead branch slowly moving as the wind hit it. The lifeless fountain now mostly full of nestling sticks and barks gave his already eerie feeling a new sense of dread as the veins that seemingly are trying to encroach upon it have turned into the same ones he remembers in Zavalda. While the dirty and brown coloured windows of the Manor made it almost impossible to see the contents of its inside from the front yard. Even if one was to put their face up on it, theyd only be able to barely make out a handful of things and for Jackson, it was sending all his alarm bells into alert. Enough for him to be jittery the entire time. While also putting up a strong face in front of the women. Albeit to varying success as for a moment, hed be able to grasp his manliness just for a gust of wind to completely tear it down and for him to quickly and suddenly react to it as if a ghost had brushed past him making the Vampires smile and laugh a little while Bahamut just kept observing their surroundings like a programmed drone. O-okay, well do this then. Seiness, Bahamut. Backline. Use magic, throw it from afar. Vampires, frontline DPS, swing lots of times and make sure it dies fast. Me, full tank. Got it? With such a simple and quick explanation with a bit of a tinge fright in his tone, everyone nodded but Jackson sighed as he noticed theyve spent far too much time checking out the makeup carriage as the Afternoon glare was slowly hiding behind the Fortress City Walls. Making him once again swallow his saliva as his eyes dimmed a bit. Like the coming and impending darkness of the night was death looming from afar. As he turns around to the door, the man gets tugged by Elizabeth. Ahem. My Lord, arent you gonna entertain Seiness? his eyes open wide as he once again loops around and faces the Priestess. Hands in his hips and courage in his eyes. Seiness, do you have any questions with the lineup? Better ask now. This is your chance to find out why things are like this and why I decided on everyones roles. nodding to himself, the Queen went down the front door stage and stood with the rest of the party. Hm! I wanna know, Lord Jackson. Why am I partnered with the Goddess? Wouldnt she be strong enough to be in all roles at once? Alright, Bahamut. Explain to Seiness here what you can do. The Dragon just facepalms as she turns to her left to look at the girl. I am a Dragon. Our main forte is Magic, Magic that revolves around our Fire. But I am not one to shy away from close quarter battles. We Dragons tend to first home our Magic as to strengthen the Fire we breathe. Hm hm. The Priestess nodded as she looked at the Dragon up and down, slowly observing her from top to bottom but didnt dare stare her in the eyes. May I ask Goddess, but what type of Dragon are you? The motif doesnt speak of it? I am a Black Dragon! One of the rarest colors of our kin, with Red, Blue and Green being the most common. Black ones like me are considered one if not the sparse of our species. I am also a Dragon God. But you already know that. But what type of God, though, Goddess? What? Theres no type of God though. Here in Threa, theres those Physical Gods and Heavenly Gods. Haaaah?! Master! the man just shrugs. I guess Bahamut is a Heavenly God. She doesnt really have a physical form anymore or more so one that the Human eye can fully comprehend. A-A Heavenly God?! Lord Jackson, are you joking right now? I mean, we arent treating her as one because shes mostly keeping tabs on it. She already said something about the consequences of what we did in Zavalda. I think some of the Gods are looking at us now after that fiasco. Eh?! EH?! She turns to Bahamut and then the smiling face of Jackson as he scratches the back of his head. T-th-then! Goddess! she drops down on all fours and bowed her head down to the cold stoney ground. Now her entire demeanor had completely evolved from treating the Dragon as if to a higher level Priest to that of a Believer meeting its Creator. Heh-heh-heh. Master, you shouldve reacted like this when you first summoned me, you know? How are you expecting me to not go and hug a small dragon? And again, dont expect anything crazy. I dont know what happened after Zavalda but Bahamut had been keen on sniffing out some other worldly smell on me since then. No Master, that was only when you touched the statue of Humanus. Oh yeah, well there then. MLord, I still believe that you just got blessed a bit. You are a Human Warrior after all. Humanus is not one for mere triflings. If he were to do such a thing, then he must be weary of one. My Lord, I do not take a Dragons intuition lightly. See! Even they understand, Master! Seiness just shakes her head. To think a Goddess would call a Human her Master just amazing. I dont have much hatred for it. I did call the Grand Dragon who trained me in the Arts of Winged Attacks as Master." She then leans forward, looking at the two Vampires. Though these two want me to change it to a more formal Lord. Hmph. As if! The two just chuckle as the Dragon crosses her arms. Seiness feeling the warmth of the group as they bantered back and forth so carelessly. So this is what it''s like to be in an Adventuring Group, huh? I could get used to this! With a big smile and her happiness radiating out of her entire body, Jackson had to pinch the middle of his nose. Seiness, dont go over the top with the whole thing. Just treat Bahamut as just another person who is a bit stronger than the rest of us. Alana and Carmilla, dont see them as Vampires but just as very proficient hand to hand combatants. Alright? Of course, Sir Jackson! I just have never met a Dragon before, nor a true Goddess! I am very honored to be at a party with someone like you! Hm! Praise me more! Master! Praise me alongside her! Who''s a good Dragon? M-Master! Not like that! And you seem to be very used to Humans. Ive only heard rumors from Outworlders about Dragons in Tur being more volatile than the ones in Threa. That is only due to the natural disconnect of the two species. But were still distinctly the same, as of course, the design of the Dragon is already perfect. No matter the dimension, our form should only change a bit. Our personalities also don''t translate well into human forms. But Ive been learning and keeping check on my quirks. Thank you Goddess for teaching me this. Ask away! Do you want to know the meaning of life? Your future? Who are you going to marry? Since you are part of Dead Hand, I shall give you a free discount! Three questions about anything and I shall answer it! Having the bones of Mors Letum has given me a small access to Threas innards! Th-then what has happened to my tribe! The Wild Wolf Tribe of Elid! Hmmmm let me see Bahamut closes her eyes as Alana and Elizabeth walk closer to her and watch the Dragon do her work. Gone. ... Eh? You seem to be the last one. I do not smell anyone else in Threa. Bahamut, how much energy did you just expend to do that? A lot Master. Okay, you''re now restricted to the Permanent Backline. Recover. EH! BUT MASTER! I WANNA FIGHT ON THE FRONT TOO! No. I was gonna consider letting you become an example of a Multirole fighter but after that? No. You stay in the back and keep watch of Seiness, capiche? Jackson then walked to Seiness and tightly held her shoulders. There are some things that are better left unknown. Can you still participate? We can call it off if you want. Bahamut is just truth holds the growth of any sentient creature. They always speak from the heart because of that. Looking at the Dragon, she doesnt even seem bothered at all. Just standing still and watching him comfort the Priestess. Tightly gripping her staff. Seiness was silent for a few moments as the Knight removed her hat and started stroking her black hair. With a slow and gentle press, he glides over her tucked wolf ears, pointing downwards. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Haaaaa we still need to teach Bahamut how to coat her words a bit more. N-No. It''s fine. I must fight, if I dont then I will make our Chief sad. Are you sure? You might want to mourn or something. No. We are Werewolves, if we let our emotions take us over, then what difference do we have from those in Schon. You mean those Werewolves that are always in their shifted form? What connection do you have with them? They were once like us, humanoids with wolf features. But long ago, the first Demon King took people from the various Werewolf. His plan was to make an army that could slice through the Curate Kingdoms growing superiority. So his plan was to make a bunch of permanent Werewolves to use against the Elves? But the Elves seem to be fifty or so years ahead of everyone in tactics and organization. Hm. So instead of fighting them fairly, the Demon King concocted a plan with our species. To use us as his frontline troops. You know what they''re called, Lord Jackson? Rogues, right? he tilts his head upon being called Lord Jackson, but seeing the tone of the woman. He lets her off. Yes. That term came from us. We call them Roge as that is what they are. In our world, that means Loose, Unhinged. Though some say theyve retained their sanity when the first demon king got felled by Man. They never returned to us. The tribes of Elid were the prime target long ago and we never recovered from it. To think I-I- With a swift reaction, Jackson touches Bahamut and he opens his palm to reveal the Sapphire Flower inside it. Here, take this. The Dragon though was enamored by the shiny accessory. Wanting to take it from him but he was fast knowing her and quickly gave it to the Priestess. This is the Flower of Saint Martha, it increases your durability and healing. Take it. Taking her attention, the Priestess was taken aback by the shiny expensive piece of art that was before her. Could I really, Lord Jackson? Seeing the pretty glass like a Sapphire flower, her ears and tail perk up. Please do. I have little use for it. I am a Dark Knight, my main motif is dealing as much damage as possible while doing a bit of tanking on the side. Thank you. I shall cherish this then. A Knights gift is a womans greatest treasure. Hm. Thank you again Lord Jackson. No worries, but I think it''s time to move onto the frontline units. Unless you want to ask Bahamut again. But I hope this has been a lesson in asking beings far more greater than us about certain things we ought to know by natural means. Hm. Ill keep it in mind, Lord Jackson. But have you asked her about things? No. Really? But Lord Jackson, as a human you must have many thoughts about the future and the past, right? I do. But so what? She tilts her head, her face sown with confusion while the two Vampires just giggled. Thats our Lord for you, Priestess. as Alana said this, she looked at Elizabeth and she nodded in agreement. Hm I can see why Bishop Rival entrusted me to you. Really? That Bishop guy hes a bit of an oddball but I can sense he has his heart in the right place he also scares me a bit. To think he was thinking that far ahead sheesh. He does! Bishop Rival might be from a Noble family, but he is very kind to me. Unlike the others, who don''t even acknowledge my presence even though I am wearing this garb. Who? Jackson then remembers the other Bishop. Is it that Seus guy? Her eyes teared up a bit and the man looked at the other members of the party. Is she against your kind? N-No. Lord Regelus is very kind. Though I cannot seem to put a finger on him at times. She then turns to look him straight in the eye. Fierce with truth and determination. We Werewolves have this thing with our ears. Some say it can sniff the lies of a person. I sometimes feel it on him. Hmmmm interesting, well. One day, all lies will be uncovered. One day? You know no lie stays uncovered. If not today, some day in the future, it will be found out. Though maybe most wont care, it will still be unearthed. Tell me, had your tribe ever not hid something and it got found out? You have a light tan, so you''re from Meridia, correct? Yes I am, Lord Jackson. If it''s a secret thats long been known hmmmm I guess it would be the Tomb of the Vampire Queen. He then turns to look at the skies and then the Manor. I I see ahahahaha you dont know anything about it, right? No. When the Sultanates Army came to our Tribe. I never knew what happened afterwards. Its been years too Lord Jackson. But I hope our Elder has done his duty and kept it from being opened. The Ancient Queen of Blood is a story long passed from our ancestors. Swallowing his saliva, Jackson just nods. I-I see Well, lets get into the Manor then. Wait, Lord Jackson. just as he was to turn around, he had to swivel his body back to facing her. Weve long had wars with the Vampires. They are the ones that drove us out of Schon as they grew stronger and stronger upon making a pact with the Demon Kingdom. It was under their King, King Charles the Great did they fully drive us out. Only the Rogues managed to stay and thats only due to their extreme survivability. Elizabeth didnt make a single expression and just crossed her arms. As you see, even their trail of blood and gore reaches this city. Be weary, Lord Jackson. Your people are new here and you might not know what you may uncover. The man just nodded and put up an obviously bad smile. Dont worry, if something were to happen, I know everyone would pull through. All crises have a solution, and the solution is good men in good places and theres always those around just in case. Alana facepalms but regardless, she gestures for him to the door of the Manor. Wow, Lord Jackson, do all Outworlders have the same outlook as you? Pretty sure, at least ninety nine percent, why? The things you say, preach, it''s such a strange concept to us. I find it truly mesmerizing out of all the people in Threa, you managed to befriend two Vampires. What can I say? Being strange is normal on Earth. Then, shall we get to Alana and Carmilla then? Walking to her, the tall blonde woman towers over the Priestess. Though she had a kind aura, one open to your very soul to hug and cuddle, her senses couldnt help but notice something lingering under all the beauty and allure that was oozing from the Vampire. You already know me, so I shall get to the point. My role will be that of a Fighter, I shall slash and dash my way through our enemies, and if needed, my sword shall pierce through even ghosts. Of course Lady Carmilla. Pleased to be of acquaintance with you. You must be very close to the Vampire King to be a Duchess. Already with such etiquette. Be sure to keep it up. Yes I do know of Monkey and his aires. Do you have any more queries about me? Hm. When you use your sword, Lady Carmilla. Will it be always or sometimes? Sometimes, as you can see. Elizabeth raises her gloved hands, her fingers apart one another. I love the thrill of fighting up close. I do not shy away from an invitation to a dance of close proximity. If needed to fight with a bladed weapon, it''s a mere minutiae. I can simply summon it into existence. I see, and Lady Carmilla, what magic can you do? Does my Divine magic work on you? It should. I am a Primordial Vampire, Divinity wouldnt hurt me unlike my lesser kin. Woah! A Primordial Vampire? I remember in Class, your kind was called Achaios. Born from Angkramellias jealousy from Monkrols creation of Man. Angkramellia? Monkrol? Jackson looked confused as he shifted his gaze from Seiness to the Queen. Ah, My Lord. Those are the Elven names for the Gods. There, not as widely used anymore as the Curate Empire fell, their words were replaced by that of Mans. I see And Vampires are required to believe in Angkramelllia right? I think me, and Bahamut visited his Church once. Not really, My Lord. I am more open when it comes to religions of all kinds. Alana then sneaks her way next to Jackson. Her hand blocking her mouth as she puts it right next to his right ear. Her Majesty is a known Religious Pragmatist. MLord. Shes known to believe even in Gods the Vampires are against just to appease foreign Diplomats and Kings and in return, shed have them do her bidding in the form of favors. Hearing this, Jackson nods while looking at Elizabeth. So shes just using religion to forward her own power? Alana nods. I see. He then returns to the trio. Looking as if Alana didnt just whisper things into him. Carry on then. Lady Carmilla, could you perform ancient Vampire magic then? I could. Though I am sure you would not want to see Blood Magic being used. Its fine! I am a grown up! Ahahahaha, then, when we get the chance. Do watch out for the ripples, it can cut through the air you breathe. Just how old could you be Lady Carmilla? You could be the great great grandmother of the Vampire Kingdom. Great-great-grandmof-... the woman then just stops thinking. After a while she started to massage her forehead with her left thumb and index finger. L-let us not talk about my age. Though I am as ancient as some of the trees Id rather not fret about such trivial things. If it werent from My Lord, the last man that called me such a thing wouldve been skinned and his flesh brandish- Jackson immediately got infront of her, stopping the woman from saying such gory things to the Priestess. Oh! Carmilla also hates fish. So if were ever gonna go out for a long run, we have to pack meat! Eh? But Fish tastes great, Lady Carmilla. You must try it. Jackson then turned to Elizabeth. Control yourself. With a mere two words, she understood what he meant and the man walked back to Alana just watching again from afar. I know, but I have gotten a habit of not eating it back when I was still in uhm in a position of power in the Kingdom It was seen as the food of the lesser Vampires, and with the people around me, I am also not immune to the whims of the masses. Thus, I stopped eating it. Ehhhhhh Yeah, but does she have an eye for expensive things? At least with Bahamut, it''s confined with anything shiny like a rock. But with her, phew. The expenses. But, so she slashed her enemies with her hands, Lord Jackson? Later Priestess, thou shall see it. Thine hands may look normal, but I can swipe it faster than one could see. Do not move. My Lord, ready? WHAT?! She then swipes her hand, perfectly vertical as it flies towards him. The Knight instinctively removed his sword from its scabbard and parried her hand. The loud clang was as if her very fingers were a blade. The sheer force from the attack made the Knight lose a meter as he returned the Rapier into its house. PHEW. And I was holding back greatly there. Be not afraid of me. As long as you aid, My Lord, and keep your respect. No qualm shall be between us. O-of course! After a big sigh, the Knight then rests his elbow on Alanas shoulder. The Countess smiling and waving her hand slowly to greet Seiness. And I am the other Frontline fighter. Though I can do what Lady Carmilla does, I focus more on the sword. Blood Roses appear from thin air in the shape of a sword and she reaches one arm out. With an open palm, the Roses disappeared and what dropped to her fingers was a longsword adorned with a fancy gold crusted pommel and hilt, the blade with a glint of the shade of one''s blood. Meet Suceur de Sanguine. The heirloom sword of the Minuit House, forged long ago when the Vampire Kingdom was at the peak of its power. Its like the blade Lord Jackson wields! Hm. This style of sword with a far more goth appeal is us Vampires, MLord wields one made for the King of the Vampires. Eh? A Human wielding the Sword for the King of Vampires? I thought Seiness then stares at Jackson, targeting his mouth, ears, and eyes. You wont find anything. I am one hundred ten percent human. Aside from that, I am also one of the main financiers of Dead Hand apart from MLord and the UN. Have you been in Sir Rivals personal office? I have, Miss Alana. Then, have you seen a bottle of Domaine de la Minuit-Conti anywhere? It''s in a dark red wine bottle with a special cork that has the seal of the Vampires over it? I recall MLord telling me the man knows of my product. Hmmmm Looking up, the Priestess ears perk up and her tail straightens. Ah! The Cardinal has some, Bishop Rival once tasked me in delivering it. He only lets those who he trusts the most to transport it around. That is from my House, the Minuit Houses greatest product and contribution to the Kingdom. The finest wine known to Threa. Ten families, and eight more auxiliary families of lesser Blood, all working together in eternity to create the finest Wine one can jovially seep into the sweetness of. Then you must be well versed about Gareths Lordship, Miss Alana? I do. But I havent been able to actually walk amongst them. In my travels, Ive only talked to a few. My main concern last year was expanding my business in Dragovh as theyve started to warm up to Vampires a bit though some are still hostile. MLord and I met in such a bad time. Meilurious was the Nation we first met eye to eye. Bahamut was also there. Jackson stretches his arms. Ahhhh, I havent heard that name in a while. To think it''s been that long already. And those Roses, Miss Alana? She points at the ornament of her sword handle. The crimson eight petaled rose with thorns on its roots. There Blood Roses, the main weapon of the Minuits, the national flower of the Vampires. Our great ancestor, Sir Minuit mastered the art of using them for ourselves, we used it to strengthen our armies and weaken our enemies. You could say, we built upon perfection, beauty, and made it even more potent. So that was the look of a Blood Rose. Ive known from my Botany Class that they only grow on battlefields that had more than three sentient species die in one area. Even then, it would still be rare as Angkramellia would have to personally have sought out the emotions of the warriors that died there. What was taught to you is correct, but what is missing is the most important part, Seiness. It''s certified to grow in an area where a Hero or a Legendary Warrior dies. Ah! That too! Ahahahaha, then any questions? We ought to start. None! I am ready! Woah hold it there. I still haven''t gotten my piece. I am a Death Knight, what I do is a mix of DPS and Tank. I can do a bit of magic but it''s only regulated to lower level ones. Basic fire, water, and even wind. The only Mid to Advance Magic I can do is Teleportation and Materialization. But thats tied to my armor and weapons as I am not trained enough to utilize it all willy nilly. Jackson opens his palm and a fireball appears. Lord Jackson, how long did it take you to chant without speaking? Not long. I know it''s rare here, but in Tur, it''s pretty common. The moment you learn a spell by heart, just pinpoint the memory of speaking it and it will activate. He then changes the fireball to a floating icicle. See? But morons like me can only remember the most basic of stuff. Some would even just spam Magic Missiles. Magic Missile? It''s under Fire and Air magic. You basically hurl an arrow shaped ball of whatever mana you have into your enemies. It''s basically an annoying machine gun that can be tailored to your wishes. Thats why even with guns invented, it never really took off that much unless it''s made out of enchanted steel and wood which boasts it into the level of something actually viable in the long term. He then walks over to Bahamut and touches her. Teleporting in his sword. My main weapon is as Alana said, Chevalier De La Nuit. Glass Sword of the Vampire First King. He then walks to Bahamut and touches her once again. Sorry, can I borrow some more Mana? Master, with so many people praying to me, please use my Mana as much as you want. Ahahahaha, I wouldnt want to abuse that too much. His entire outfit then changes. From his suit, he was suddenly wearing his full set of Death Knight armor, the horns on his pointy helmet was intimidating, the sharp edges and the spikes on his shoulders were scary to the point. The black leather cape waved loosely as the cold mountain air passed them. On its design were the many flowers that once grew in the Vampire Queens Garden. This is my entire suit, I also have a shield but I am not gonna use it. Wouldnt wanna take up too much space inside. You must always be aware of the size of your armor and the place you''re going to. That is a Manor, so it should have some somewhat sufficient space for it. But anything more bulkier, the Cons will outweigh the Pros. Got it? Though his voice was muffled, she could still audibly hear him speak. She nodded at the information being thrown at her. As even though Jackson was speaking in more complex words, he was slow and coherent. Even lifting his voice up a bit on the more important parts. And with this, I can do more specific magic like this. Ahem. Goddess of the Void Bahamut, may I borrow your flames from the Abyss. VOID FIRE! a streak of blackish flames, the same one the Black Dragon uses was thrown into a lighting streak to the clouds. Something like that. As long as I have my armor on, my Mana is grown to the size of an Olympic Swimming Pool. In your world I guess it''s as large as this mansion''s front yard. B-but, does Divine magic affect you, Lord Jackson? That seems to be Demonic armor. Oh, it might look like that, but Death Knights are technically also agents of the Divine. So Holy Magic, I can also do it. But Im not as good. Here, let me demonstrate. Getting into position. He breathes in. Eyes of Endor! Holy King Alinius Divine Protection! The outline of his armor shines red and gold and just like that, he then stands straight up. What I used there was a Demonic and then Holy Magic. As you can see as a Death Knight, both don''t affect me. So use your magic as you will on me. Alright! I must pull my weight then! Ahahahah! Thats the spirit! Dont overdo it though, you''re here to learn after all. He then turns around that twists the large door knob to the Mansion. His hands shaking a bit still even under the thick layer of composite metals and cloth. Also, I forgot to mention Seiness. But I cannot use my sword inside. So Ill be relying more on my guns. Is that okay with you? Its very noisy, so are you ears fine with it? Tilting her head, she rubs her cheeks in confusion. Guns? he reaches for his belt and removes one of the Colt Python he has holstered. Guns. showing the glistening black color of the revolver with the long barrel and wooden finish, she looked at it oddly. That makes noise, Lord Jackson? he nods. I believe it should be fine. I shall report to you if I do not find it bearable. He merely lowers and raises his chin and holsters the gun back. Okay, is everyone ready? With the gestures of approval, the Knight walks into the front door and opens it. He immediately stops as he is met with the striking silence of the unkempt structure, with the creaking of the floorboards and the dust from the ceiling falling down on them. He suddenly trembles. Like the door had been closed for ages and acted as an air lock, a strike of wind gushes out from within and into the outside world. D-Did I just release something? The Vampires with Bahamut and Seiness just nonchalantly walk past the heavily armored man thats stricken with trembles. No. Its just a gust of wind, Master. I detect nothing."He sees that even the Priestess wasnt afraid, though she was clutching her Staff with both her small hands, the womans eyes were filled with determination which made him sigh and walk in with them. But not before going outside and taking a random fallen piece of brick and putting it on the door as a stopper. Preventing it from closing. Seiness on the other hand just looked at him awkwardly as the man made sure the brick was properly placed and the door wouldnt budge. He then turns into the hallway. Flanked by two living rooms and a straight path to the main lobby. The Knight rudely takes one of the Elizabethan padded chairs of great weight and puts it on the second door. Wha What is Lord Jackson doing? Bahamut with her arms crossed just watched her Master fiddle around trying to make sure the two main doors wont close after theyve walked further in. Ah Wolf girl. Master is deathly afraid of ghosts and anything that has more than two legs. So dont mind his odd behavior. EH?! Then why is Lord Jackson on the front?! That is his job as the frontline tank. Learn and watch, when it comes to your role, you mustnt be afraid as everyone is entrusting their safety to you." She then turns to the front where the two Vampires had already dispersed into the two living rooms. But then again, dont be afraid to explore a bit. Were a Party after all. Its best to spread out and see any findings. Jackson, who was standing frozen as he made sure the two doors were fully locked in place, took deep breaths. After a few seconds, he unsheathes his Vampire Sword and starts walking forward slowly. My Lord, you should really get your shield. No. This is fine, I can do this. MLord, are you sure about this? We can handle it. Heh. What type of a man would I be if I couldnt stand some spooky shi- a small cobweb falls on his helmet, its size not even enough to hinder his view. SHIIIIIITTT! I NEED BACK UP! before they knew it, the man was behind the Dragon, flailing his arms around in absolute terror. I NEED REINFORMACENTS! SOMEONE! HELP! The two Vampires peek from the living rooms and they just facepalm at the sight. Whilst Seiness was trying to cast a magic on her Staff, the small pints of flames wasnt hitting the quickly moving Knight who was hugging Bahamut tightly as she tried to free herself from his grip. MASTER! STOP GRABBING ME! Since she was now basically weightless with the power armored man, the Dragon had to change into her Dragon form and crawled up to his face and breathed fire into his visor. WAHHHH! IT HURTS! THE FIIRRREEE! Even though the flames werent even enough to hurt the water on his eyes, the man was so terrified he had to sit down on one of the padded chairs he took and was breathing in and out like theres no tomorrow. Wa-WAIT! LET ME REPLENISH MY COURAGE! collecting his thoughts, something drops in one of the living rooms and the man hugs Bahamut instinctively. GAAAAH! MASTER! I LIKE YOUR TOUCH BUT WE HAVE TO WAIT TILL TONIGHT! The small Dragon then tried to free herself with the help of Seiness who soon lets the beast fly once again and turn into her Human form. This time with some distance from him. Master, just calm down already. Nothings even happened yet and you''re already panicking. The two Vampires returned to the front door and just smiled as they both turned to look at the Priestess. Fully in herself as she held her holy staff ready for the fight. Seiness, honey. Leave, My Lord. Stay in your place in between the Countess and the Dragon, alright? She said it with such a motherly aura the girl was immediately captivated by it. Yes, Lady Carmilla! Good. She then goes to her Lord. Sitting down on the chair like a man defeated by the times. My Lord, I found a cool sword that you might wanna check. His lowered chin then slowly raises up. A sword you say? Following her into the left living room, the Queen presents a sword thats basically translucent from how thin it was. W-Woah The display it''s on has been long broken and Jackson takes it and he swings it in the air a bit and nods. Thats stupidly light! Hm. That sword is made out of Adamantime and Steel, My Lord. Adamantime? Whats that? Its a mix of Adamantium and Star dew. Basically, that sword is one of a Legend. Woahhh Without even thinking about it. He had holstered it already to his back. So what is this place anyways? as if his fright was gone upon the knowledge of potential loot, the Countess waves at him. Here, MLord. This book stand seems to indicate much about this Houses former owner. Walking over to her, he turns to the ragged book opened on page and squints his eyes inside the helm he wore. What? The Countess clears her throat and rests her index finger on the first words. As the Officeraca of the Volunteer Army Corps, Ive been to many nations and terrain. But these Humans are truly a work only a Maddened God could create. We were tasked in attacking and capturing the city of Malahad and rumors spread that the huge swathes of farmland outside the city was where the local Governor hid his treasures as our armies trampled on his land. Jackson then removes the straps of his helmet and the coif with chainmail underneath and rubs his chin An excerpt? Alana nods. Though it refers to Humans in their old name. I prefer saying the more modern one. MLord. So do forgive me there. he shrugs. Go on then. This is interesting. The Human Volunteers of my Army Corps went ahead and took upon themselves to start digging with pickaxes. Even though me and my colleagues had told them it''s just a baseless rumor. They didnt listen and openly disobeyed them. So thus, I let them be. I enjoyed some tea and biscuits while Id occasionally meander into their holes and remind them of their failures as a soldier of the Kingly Dydares. She turns to Jackson whose head was buried in his palms. I guess a soldier is a soldier even in another dimension. After they tire, the Humans ran back to me begging for battle. I simply told them our enemies had long past our range and we must make camp after the long thirty cessel march and attack we performed beforehand. Is the soon to be Emperor sure that these Humans will be capable warriors in the long term? He then shifts the page of the book but after even the lightest of his touch, he felt as if it would tear. Prompting the Countess to change pages instead. Ah, this one''s interesting, MLord. It seems to be the Northern Campaign of the First Emperor. he nods and she once again clears her throat. As a Governor General of the Iocatarca Yu-gruth Attack Corps, I simply do not know how to utilize my newly recruited Human soldiers. On our trek down to the largest city of the barbaric and untamed Humans, we forged a path down that followed the long river of Spitze but the Human officer, the first of his kind to the Emperors troops, instead said we should sled down. I of course opposed this idea, it''s ridiculous and dangerous. These cretins seem to have no sense of self preservation. Yet even after my orders, the hairless ape went ahead with his plan without my permission. A slight giggle came out of Jackson and Seiness, but Elizabeth and Bahamut were both engrossed with the story. G-Go on pffft. And since they took with them our horses, I had to choose but to follow suit with them. These Humans are truly a work of something chaotic. As we sled down from the mountains using wind magic from our Mage corp and theirs, they were laughing! Yes, laughing and joyful while we Curates were in such a hapless demeanor! How could these creatures even be on our level?! But lest to say, we did reach the base of the mountain five days ahead of everyone else. But now we were left without a method to replenish our army, nor a way out! We were basically trapped! Jackson then lifted his finger as if to protest but then realized something and gestured for the Countess to continue reading. And so in my absolute shock, the Human Officer told me to follow him into battle and in the stroke of what could be Goddess Forrus blessing upon us the greatest of her natural love, the enemy backed off without making battle and we took the city without bloodshed. I feel as if one of the towers were watching us slide down the mountainside and alerted the Lord of the city who instead then chose to run. Though I reserve my opinions on these people. I do believe they''re worth something. Even maybe to become a natural citizen of the future Empire of the Curates if they continue proving such acts to us. Concluding it, Alana takes a deep breath as she turns to her listeners, all with varying degrees of expressions on their face. Heh. Thats Humans for you! Uh huh! Bahamut crosses her arms, as if shes the most sure of herself after saying such things while Elizabeth pinches the middle of her nose and makes a deep sigh. I still cant believe I lost to these people sometimes. Meanwhile, Jackson was just nodding with an extremely satisfied grin to his face. Sounds bout right. while Seiness was enamored by it. Hm. This is the Humanity that I am familiar with. They never change even as the times move. Alana on the other hand just smiles and moves on from the living rooms. Walking towards the main lobby with the party in tow. With marble tiles and a huge ceiling full of decor with two elaborate chandeliers full of webs and dust, even with the foreign Sun slowly dimming, its colors still come out from the layers of darb that have eaten it whole. Walking to one of the large staircases to the second floor, one of the large chandeliers has long fallen down from its place in the ceiling but it remained intact, suspended as if. Curious, Elizabeth goes to check it out as shards of glass pops out everywhere as the dust starts getting more and more blinding. The Death Knight in the group was unable to stop from looking at every possible direction he could turn to, constantly scanning all he could as the two Vampires spread out to check the aisles that lead to hallways full of doors and tables with vases. The smoke covered the dismemberment of the Queen from Seiness eyes as her hands were taken by Bahamut and the two sat far behind the group. Alana quickly swipes her hand as the plume of smoke completely disappears and Seiness was only able to see a bit of Elizabeths magic. As she gathered up all the splattered blood and hid it from sight. Hmmmm there seems to be nothing here As the Countess turned to her flank, she immediately got into a combat stance. Oh, wait, I can sense something to my left. The sound of something with more than six legs echo through the corridors and Jackson lets out a womanly shriek EEEKKK! waving his Vampire Rapier, the Death Knight swung it wildly in the general left direction. Master, top far left. Like inside one of the rooms. It wont be able to get out. It''s trapped inside. Hearing this, the Knight comes back to senses instantly. O-Ohhhhh. Heh sorry. When I heard the patter of those legs I already knew what it was. But wait though, how did it end up inside a room? Most of all, if it''s that large enough to make a sound, how did it- crackles emit from the roof as tiles fell on them. Bahamut quickly got to protecting Seiness as she whispered spells that created small square shaped shields on top of the two Vampires and Jackson. To the amazement of the Knight, the falling tiles would delay their drop. As if to really pinpoint, hit them in the head. Lord Jackson, are you sure you can do this? Hearing the Priestess say this, the man swallows all the liquid in his mouth and makes the deepest sigh he could do. I have to! I cant be a coward, I am a man after all. Now WHICH DIRECTION!? He starts looking up to the falling tiles and the exposed wooden support that it was hiding. The Queen immediately sent up a ball of light to it and a bunch of spiders the sizes of wardrobe cabinets scattered about. WAAAAAH! I SAW THEM! I SAW THEM! MASTER, WE CAN HEAR YOU! NO NEED TO SCREAM! She then starts looking around herself as she could notice the fallen tiles has once again become suspended like the fallen Chandelier. SORRY. I AM VERY TENSED. Without replying, the woman started kicking and punching the shards into plumes of smoke as five small fireballs appeared on top of her head, shooting off small arrows of fire to hit the tiles thats trying to float upward. Wolf Girl! Do as I am and destroy the tiles! It''s gonna shoot out again and hurt them! The Priestess quickly got to her feet and started whispering a spell which creates a combustion of Divine aura. The tiles fell down letting the Dragon clear them up as Elizabeth opened her wings, flying right on top of them where Jackson notices a pale bloodied woman in a white gown floating to the chain holding up the largest Chandelier. Oh crap as she was about to cut it loose, the Queen struck her body with a swing of her fingers. It did nothing to her physical form, the rotten blood and flesh all coming back into its place as she tried to repeatedly do it. Jackson on the other hand started dribbling with his feet. Watching as the bronze chandelier started to fall on top of them. He breaths in and upon opening his eyes, he swipes his glass sword vertically. The blade cuts it completely in half as the apparition of the woman disappears into the top floor. Once again, absolute silence befalls on them all. H-Holy shit! He looks around checking for everyone''s condition. Alana was already on the second floor opening and closing doors while Elizabeth was flying about the large main lobby. Bahamut and Seiness were both just behind his cape to his surprise. N-nice flowers on your cape, Lord Jackson! Even though the Priestess was shaking, she held a pint smile to his face which oddly calmed him down. Pretty cool right? Carmilla did that. he then sheaths his sword as he goes around the fallen large chandelier and into the right grand staircase. Alana is already there to meet with him. What did you find? None, MLord. Every door Id open, the spiders would run away. Ghosts? Also none. Master! Let me go to the front! I need to cleanse that vengeful ghost! Vengeful ghost? He looks up where Elizabeth had stood dangling on the thin sheets of metal on the last standing chandelier. My Lord, that sword of yours is Star forged. It can cut through ghosts and demons alike. Do not panic if it ever comes at you. She then returns to them. Landing on the grand staircase. It seems that they''re in the attic of this Manor. Jackson immediately looked dejected. Oh nooo no wonder they''re running away from Alana. They''re consolidating their numbers arent they? His hands lay on his cheek armor as the man looked up to the skies. Ahhhhhh here I was thinking this was only going to be some ghost cleansing quest why did it end like this?! Bahamut quickly tapped his shoulder. Master, theres more of us now. Dont be scared. It''s not like back then when it''s just me and you. Hearing this, he deflates and gathers himself for the nth amount of time that day. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Leading the group, he goes deeper in the back of the Manor where they find the staircase to the third floor. Most of the rooms are empty and without a door. Inside were just some remains of unused furniture and crates. The creaking of the wooden floors made him tinge with every audible sound that came to his ears. But he kept his guard up, one hand with the sword, another with a revolver. Not helping with the case was the lowering of the brightness as the day enters the night. In one of the rightmost rooms, he sees the door that leads to the attic. With heavy breathes, and his hands shaking more and more. He starts walking to it till he hits the first step. Wait, wheres everyone? He turns around to see the two Vampires holding their laughter while Bahamut and Seiness keep watch on their backs. W-w-what?! Alana points to his legs and to his surprise, not only where they spread out but were also shaking tremendously. IM SCARED ALRIGHT?! The two gathered themselves and the man gathered his spirits once again and started climbing the stairs. Eliza- I mean CARMILLA! Her ball of light quickly followed him and got in front of the Knight and straight into the dark attic. Glowing as the gleam hit them were a bunch of ghosts in the shadows as an awkwardly large armored spider with spikes on its body and a blue color to his eyes was at the very end. My Lord, what are you seeing up there? Without even replying to them. He quickly went back down and started shaking his hands as if he touched something dirty. Ew ew ew ew ew the two Vampires then looked at one another and climbed up. Oh, so thats what I saw that was awfully big. Lots of ghosts too. Bahamut without even wasting a second got up there and punched the floorboards. A circular wave of divine glow hits around them, cleansing the ghosts as some sink into the walls and the floorings. The large spiders on the other hand started to mobilize. Creeping their way forward and outside through the large holes left from the battering the Manor took from ages of neglect. Jacksons adrenaline shot up to the skies and they quickly started hearing shooting from below. The mans demeanor had completely shifted and he was in combat mode. Seiness was with him, using her shields to protect his flanks. Seeing the spiders unable to touch him made him more vigorous in his attacks while Elizabeth was left to protect the Priestess from the remaining spiders, leaving the main fight to Bahamut and Alana. The two looked as the blue glow of the larger spider changed into a darker shade and started to convulse as a straight cut opened from the top of its head. Appearing from it was the same woman they met that cut the large chandeliers chains. Bahamut, may I ask what your plan is? We kill it! Alana reveals her sword as the surviving ghosts reappear from the walls and floors. Crying and begging. I guess I shall keep your flanks secured. Bahamut quickly opened her Dragon wings in her Human form and flew straight to the large spider which threw barrels of wine at her. She quickly destroys them but covers herself in the alcohol which was then set alight. While behind, the Countess was swinging her sword as she danced along with the dead. The ghosts leave trails of their white essence in the air as they orbit around the Vampire. Swift with her blade, she was cleansing them with Chevalier but some would disintegrate their bodies before making contact. Making it hard for the Vampire to completely clean one. Down below, Jackson has turned the third floor hallways into a bloodbath as he swung his sword wildly. Ignoring the fact that it was cutting through the thin walls and even parts of the ceiling and floor as tens and tens of varying sizes of spiders lay dead around him while Elizabeth was tearing out whatever tried to get close to the Priestess. Her disposition was so violent that Seiness couldnt turn away from the gory show she was putting up. Rather than Jackson, quickly killing them with a stab to the head or between their ten eyes. The Queen would rather pluck out their feet first and use the sharp ends to stab them with while in other times, shed close her fingers together and pierce through the thick ceramic like skins of the odd looking spiders and go for their brains as shed mess around inside it first. She didnt care if they were able to take away her limbs or even penetrate her head as itd just grow back without a care to the insane damage she was taking. Back in the attic, Bahamut has grabbed the neck of the largest spider. The corpse womans hands were gripping on her wrists as an intense stare was exchanged between the two. It seems that it''s time for you to go back. Bahamut closed her hand, crushing the neck of the corpse woman which made the large spider go into an intense seizure. It was so violent that the floorboards gave up and the blue spider dropped into the third floor where Jackson was almost crushed by the pillars and supports. His eyes widened at the sight and quickly drew his two revolvers at it. Shooting the beheaded corpse on top of its head repeatedly. DIE! DIE! DIE! Elizabeth then came with her own attack. Focusing on the base where the membrane was engulfing the lower half of the dead womans body while Seiness used her holy magic to create chains that held it down and prevented it from panicking even more. Before they knew it, it had stopped moving and as the smoke cleared out. All that was left was a dark third floor with a collapsed ceiling and ruined furniture. Breathing intensely as he collected himself, Jackson didnt waste time and got down to the main hall before everyone else where he sat on the second step of the grand staircase. Both his hands lifted up as they were still shaking endlessly. He soon hears the footsteps of heeled shoes behind him and sees that Elizabeth had the blue eye of the Spider on her hand. It was so large it took up her entire palm. Are you fine, My Lord? He presents both his hands and she smiles. Ah. We shall give you something that will relieve the pain later on. he just nods as he turns to look straight ahead. Seiness on the other hand just patted his head and it slowed down his shaking but only to a degree. Alana on the other hand presents him with a strange box thats opened. MLord, I believe this is what set off the ghosts. The spiders up there were mere residents of the place beforehand. It''s all done now. Even with that proof that it was all truly over, he was still shaking. Barging her way through the two Vampires, Bahamut got in front of them and to her Master. Get away. I know what Master needs. She then unstraps his gauntlets and lets him have a feel of her breast. As if it was the cure to it all, his shaking quickly stopped and the two Vampires looked to his face and in it was an extreme smug smile of a satisfied man. They just giggled at one another as they took Seiness to the front door. Now dont follow the Dragons example, alright? Our Lord is a bit of a pervert but he''s a good man. She just had a bit of a blush to her face as Jackson soon came out of the Manor all dandy and happy with Bahamut. Ahhhhhh! That feels like a million bucks! Master is that simple. Dont overthink it, Priestess. She just nodded as the dark sky and the Moon and its little friend was high above them. Is the Adventurer Guild still open? Seiness nods. Hm. It''s open till half past night, Lord Jackson. he then turns to the two Vampires. Wanna submit this or should we do it tomorrow? Elizabeth stretches her arms while Alana yawns. I believe it''s best we do that tomorrow, My Lord. We still have to escort Seiness back to the Holy Sees Office. Oh crap! Do you have a curfew? Seiness just shrugs her head. Phew. Well, it''s been a long day afterall. Even I am stuffed. I dont even know how Ill sleep tonight. He then felt the intense stare of the two Vampires and his body naturally reacted with a gulp. Heh-heh-heh. Please let us not do it tonight. With a confused look on her face, the Priestess just covered up her Staff once again as they went out the gate and back to the Holy See Office where the grunts walked her back inside. Leaving the party without its new member once again. Phew, what a day, right? I wonder how much that will sell. My Lord, are you gonna sell that sword you found? Oh shit! I still have it! He takes out the near translucent sword he got and observes it under the night sky. Man Id rather not. Master, dont tell me you''re gonna add that to the collection. I mean he shrugs and then smiles. Why not? Bahamut just facepalms as the party once again walks back to the direction of their hotel. VOLUME 13 Chapter 5 Inside the dining room, Jacksons expression would have a tinge of fear within it every now and then as hed stare at the exit. His eyes still steeled from their adventure at the abandoned manor. Not even the smell of Alanas cooking was able to take the anxiety that he witnessed. In their breakfast table was a wonderful assortment of bread with all sorts of toppings that ranges from your typical seasoning with garlic and squeezed lemon to ones with melted cheese on top. Some even have more elegant designs made by the Countess. Depicting the flower of the Kingdom she was born from and to the swords that the party wields. Elizabeth and Bahamut both waited for their Lord to take the first bite. But his eyes were just locked in place at something. Even though it was such a warmful morning, with the morning rays peeking through the three glass windows over the dining room. The opened door to the main bed chamber on the right showed neatly fixed bedsheets and all their slippers aligned by the entrance. The sound of the carriages and the chatter of the thousands of people outside gave their room a calming yet homey feel to it. My Lord, just what are you staring at? Bahamut with her chin resting on her palm points with her free right hand at the itsy bitsy spider thats thinner than a strand of hair on the wooden door. I think even house spiders might traumatize me now. Elizabeth just sighs. My Lord, a mere minutiae of a spider shouldnt be a problem to you. Its the food in front that you''re not daring to partake in. he then turns to the table and notices the neatly prepared food and Alana being the last to sit down. O-Oh, sorry. Lets eat everyone. Starting, the rest of the party followed after him as they start breakfast. Master, it''s literally just an insect. Bahamut You know how much I hate insects and anything that crawls and has more than two feet! That-that-that thing! Ohhh my, just thinking about it is making me wanna vomit. Haaaaa Master, you need sleep. Thinking about the faces of those eight eyed monsters wont help you at all. AHHHH! DONT REMIND ME! Elizabeth on the other hand sets down the Chalice that shes been drinking for the last hour. The blood of Jackson just refills seconds after she stops. My Lord, you did pretty well back there. You fought like any other warrior in the face of your greatest fear. I was busy protecting Seiness but glances I saw of you. Your eyes were brimming with life. It was beautiful to witness such a sight. Thank you Elizabeth the Knight then trembles. But hearing the sound of the clicks of their eight sharp feet just makes me wanna look at whatever is outside of my peripheral vision. That was the worst of the worst of my nightmares coming true. as he takes a bite at the circular bread with melted cheese, bayleaf, and mushrooms. His dimmed face immediately lights up. Oh wow! What is this? Alanas expression then quickly lightens as she makes a long breath. A big smile of perfect satisfaction on her face as everyone nodded in agreement with him. My Lord, I believe this is the traditional morning bread of Rose. The man looks at it and once again takes two more bites. Leaving only a small part left. You Vampires really love this dont you? Just leaves, vegetables, and cheese with wine. though he didnt stop eating. Merely taking two more to his plate from the serving platter and pours himself some water. Also where is the Blue Spider eye anyways? Bahamut then points at the cabinet near the exit. She tried to talk but her mouth was full of loaf. Turning to look around, at the door to the hallway of the hotels 3rd floor. The man notices a dark oozing aura coming from a wooden cabinet. Uhhhh was it always like that? I dont remember it making that type of eerie air when we settled it at the dining table. looking at everyone, they all just shrugged and went back to eating. As if the unsettling atmosphere the ghostly spider eye was making was of no nuisance to everyone else but him. Haaaaah he then takes a bite. Looking up the ceiling and nodding once again to the taste. My Lord, that Seiness girl he then turns to look at her. His mouth and cheeks are full of food. Mrhmp? she wipes his mouth with some paper and sighs. This makes him swallow it all down, now ready to talk. She has a gift doesnt she? The way she used a variety of Magic while also knowing her place as a backline unit. Shes trained well, isnt she? Yup. Ahem. Though she needs to work more on her movement as she stays in that room letting you do the guarding. An experienced Mage, Sorceress or whatever wouldve made a run to an area where they can do their thing without disturbing anyone on the front. But even then, she didnt falter, didnt she, My Lord? Her Divine Magic was also on point. A bit too on point if you ask me. Master, I gotta agree with the Bloodsucker. That woman has something in her that makes her a bit stronger than the rest. Hm hm well. She isnt the focal point of all this without a reason. Bishop Rival did mention something about her particular set of skills to think she was that effective. Hm. She might be a good synergy with Bahamut. Both of them using Divine Magic will make cleansing curses and Demons a chore. Not only that, My Lord. She was weakening the Spiders with her aura. The ghosts didnt dare exit out of the attic as they knew her presence would destroy them. Which is stupid. Bahamut, why were you so fixated on the biggest ghost up there? Well Master it taunted me but! It all ended well! She then stuffed her mouth with some of the last loafs of bread while nodding to herself. Haaaaah but you forgot the other ghosts though. Dont worry Master! Ghosts that weak wont do anything with the Nobles of that place. Even when they were inside their big houses. I could sense their power. R-Really? He stopped eating. Interlacing his fingers and resting his chin on top of it. Tell me more. They''re just well trained and birthed from good genes, Master. I see he then sighs. Resting his back on the chair. Whats todays objectives anyways? MLord. We must first submit that Spider eye, then someone should collect Seiness. And afterward? Are we gonna take another quest? We might as well be right since wed already be at the Adventurers Guild? We could. Though who will pick up Seiness, MLord? I have some errands Id like to personally do this morning. Eh? So Ill be hmmmm he looks at Elizabeth and Bahamut. Both of them are just finishing up their meals. Elizabeth, can you pick up Seiness? Or do you also have something to do today? the woman just nodded as she neatly wiped her mouth. I do not have anything in my itinerary My Lord. I shall do as ordered. he then turns to the last woman at the table. Bahamut. the Dragon then immediately turns to him. Do you have anything to do today? ... I wanna sleep! he just facepalms and sighs. So Ill submit the ghostly blue spider eye. Alana will have to do some errands and Elizabeth will pick up Seiness well meet up back here then. Looking at everyone and with no signs of protest he finishes up first and gets up. After the good morning meal, the Knight takes his cotton tunic and canvas pants and gets out of the room first, sack in hand. Outside, the breeze of cold air hits him from all flanks and he shivers. Going back in to fetch a fur coat and then proceeding outside. Many of the robed men of the city were busy making sure all of the floating lamps would be at height as bigger cargo was moving through the main streets. Walking through the more populated areas, Jackson notices how everyone was back in their normal clothing while he had to wear a fur coat still. Though the foreign sun was already high above and kept the temperatures high, it was still not high enough for him to disrobe his coat. After a long journey, he once again enters the market road, the mixture of human and elf opening their stalls and preparing for another day. In that particular area, he notices the large amount of Wizards and Witches lining up to buy all sorts of things for whatever concoction their planning on making. The snow was clearing up. With the green trees returning in some areas and painters hard at work in giving colors to some of the buildings whose art had faded from the harsh winter. The place was brimming with activity from all walks of life. He himself gets the happy feeling he onced felt when he first entered the capital of James. With a smile, he walked on to the Adventurers Guild where outside, there was a bunch of people by the wall. Peddling things to people. Please! Try out my quill! I need to do this to upgrade my title!, Sir! Good sir! Have a taste of this fine potion I made! I am a certified Journeyman of the Potion Makers Guild! Please do try it!, As a person of cotton, I must say that these are the finest ones youll find! Backed by not only the Cotton Weavers Guild but also the Blacksmith and Tailors Guild! Hearing all this commotion, the man instantly waves off the sidewalk and enters the main road. But he stops seeing theres still people there. Turning around, he is met with a young uppity man with a sword in hand. H-Hello sir! He immediately dodged the man like a rocket and walked around him nonchalantly. B-B-But sir! This is a once in a lifetime opportunity to try out a special sword! Suddenly, Jackson stops at his tracks and turns around. A sword you say? caught, the young man with his messy black hair walks up to him and presents a silvery sword. Newly polished and the leather on his handle as fine as could be. You made this? Y-Yes. I am Adher from the Sword Making Guild. I see and this is for? Jackson takes it from his hand and observes it. Fingers rubbing his chin, he puts the blade right up his eyes and nose. Hmmmm It''s for the upgrade of my rank. You see I am a Journeyman Sword Maker. Though that is already good enough for almost everything, Ive always dreamt of being titled Master. And let me guess This means making some crazy sword that takes mastery and skill of everything youve learned so far to make? The young man''s face lights up like a fiddle and frantically nods. Yes! Exactly! Gee, Sir. Could you be a Blacksmith of sorts? Jackson just shrugs whilst turning his eyes at the handle. The sack wrapped around his elbow like a purse. No. Just a Swordsman of sorts. Then you must try it! Please! And give me feedback! Look the stuff I do. A sword like this wont cut it. Hearing this the young mans lively expression changes. What was there now was a professional. May I hear more? I deal with higher level enemies. Stuff normal steel or iron swords would falter after a single battle. Not to mention the crazy magic used by my opponents that could just bend, dull, or melt it. May I ask what your title is? Oh, I have no title. Though back in Dragovh, the party I am with is ranked as B. Skilled Adventurers. Skilled? Oh my you are correct. I actually made this sword for Novices. Why though? Shouldnt you be making ones for Veteran or even Heroic ranked Adventurers? I I only have a very limited supply right now as the trade routes have only fully opened recently but the certification test only lasts for a few weeks I simply am out of time and a bit out of mind Jackson just chuckles and pats his shoulders. Pfft. Dont overthink it. Do your thing and shoot your shot. Dont waste time on trivial stuff like this. If you''re gonna make a high level sword, I recommend enchanting it with a buff for the user. A buff for the user? Like giving them more Mana or being able to cut through Mage Shields. Something like that. Adler then rubs his chin. His fingers proceed up his forehead as he leans forward and looks up to the skies. O-Okay! Ugh! I might just have barely enough to pull that off, but thank you for your feedback! Ill be sure to take it into consideration! Hm. Though quite interesting how the Guilds really get specific. I never even knew theres a Sword Makers Guild. In Tur, thats all under the Blacksmiths Guild. Oh. That is because we Sword Makers typically only focus on making the most excellent of swords. Blacksmiths are more general in what they make and repair sometimes they just buy from us than making swords themselves. I see. Well, I better get going. Do your best, Mister Adler. He gives him his hand but the young man doesn''t know the expression as he wraps the sword in cloth and slings it on his back. Uhm what custom is this? Jackson just shrugs and forcibly takes his hand and shakes it. Also bro. When you''re making a sword for more skilled people, be sure to make it longer. Like a few inches longer. In-inches? Jackson just smiles and leaves the man as he sneaks his way to the front door of the Guild. Entering the Adventurers Building with the ghostly blue spider eye in a small sack, Jackson walks towards the quest board first and takes a look at the stone tabs mounted on it. There he notices the request for Scale collection was still up and untaken. Though unable to recognize the words, he abruptly stops at his feet, just staring knowing it''s the exact same one Alana pointed at. But this time, it has another tablet next to it. Some of the scribblings have the same shape and size making him tilt his head. Hmmm? A sister quest to it? Next to him was a man with messy red hair, tall, lanky and a perfect fit for sports, he wasnt too bulky nor too thin. With clean leather armor, shiny snow boots, and fingerless gloves. He takes the tablet next to his. The Knight taking a gander at it. With a quick eye, the young man sees his stare and turns to him. Hm? Do you want this quest? Jackson just scratched the back of his head while bowing his head lightly. Making sure the sack doesnt get in the way as he lets the redhead take what he needs. Ah no, I was just curious, as some of the lettering seems to be the same with this one. he then sees the man take the tablet next to the one they plan to take. Dont you know how to read? Pfft. Whats happened with the conduct of Adventurers? Dont you know it''s your moral obligation to learn to read? Dont tell me you dont even know the rules. Dont take the same quest as me, boy. B-Boy?! Im just curious! And I look twice your age! Its a quest to go and scout further into the Curate Fortresses. Something someone hmmmm He then faces the man, though Jackson''s height was a bit higher than his, the young man''s vigorous expression and liveliness far outlives his. The eyes alone separate the two, one of a hardened Veteran and another of a fruitful lad who has his life ahead of him. You dont seem like a normal adventurer. He sniffs at the direction of the Knight. You also smell too good for an adventurer. Looking at his face then his common clothing, the redhead rubs his chin. You are also far too much taken care of to be an adventurer. Looking at his hands, he notices the sack which Jackson immediately hides behind his back. Adventurers come in all shapes and sizes. Im just one thats well cared for and hygienic. This made the young man scratch his already messy hair as he gave the Knight a sharp stare. That could be, but not even those Noble kids who come out from their Manors looking for a more fun life smell the same as you it''s as if you have maturity and substance but I cant pinpoint where its coming from You know This is from a movie I watched once inside a trench. A character there said, in this world, theres two types of people. Those who have a rope over their neck and those who cut it. I am a bit of both. Movie? Whats that? Some sort of play for the Nobles? You wouldnt get it. It''s about a Mexican guy and a guy with No Name, probably one of the best things Ive watched in my life. This made the red haired man tilt his head in confusion. After a few seconds, he just shrugs and places the tablet under his pits as he hides both his hands into his pockets. Yeah you are a peculiar one. With the tablet, the young man walks away. Heading off to the lady in the counter as he breathes a long sigh. He takes a gander at the quest request and heads to the receptionist where he submits the ghostly blue spider eye. The womans expression dims at seeing it and quickly runs in the back to fetch an item grabber and carefully seats it into a special crate inscribed with holy runes. W-wow! Where did you get that, Sir? He then presents his ID which the lady then checks for the active quests and nods. E-Eh?! Such a creature was in that old Adventurers Manor? By the Gods. Sir, please wait here. He flicks his mouth as he rests his elbow on the counter. Tsk, Alana might actually finish before me. with nothing to do and the people behind him only being two. He instead turned to his left to see the Main Lobby and there, lots of parties had already gathered early in the morning. Most of them suit up and check stocks of their gear. There was also a large number of them on the map painting on the wall. With a keen eye, he spots that most of the people in the parties were Frontliners and the ones in the back were Wizards and Witches that specialize in Water and Ice. With a careful few having dedicated Healers and Archers. But what strikes him more was the lack of full plate or chainmail. Most of them wear gambesons and thick hide armor to even ones just padded studs while having traces of wax on their leather shoes. Before long, the Receptionist returns and she has with her a note. With brimming curiosity, the Knight takes it and puts it up his face. The entire setup of the rectangular paper being more like a Bank Cheque. It even has the Stamp of the Adventurers Guild and the Church alongside the Sign of the Receptionist lady. Uhhhh wheres my reward? Sorry sir. But we do not have the exact funds for the payment. The Church pays extra for stuff like what youve bought as its part of their Scientific Researching and instructs us to just give out Bills on their behalf. Then where can I deposit this then? Uhm well sir, the Merchants Guild should be just on the opposite block. He turns around and sees another person has entered the line. Thinking, he takes the Bill and walks to the front door just as the Countess enters the building with her bag rattling with metallic objects. MLord! Seeing the beautiful woman, Jackson quickly waves his hand to her. Oh Alana! The two gave each other a quick hug and immediately presented the Bill to her. Eh? MLord, where is the payment? Lady in the counter said this is it. I see. Very well. Would you want to return to where I was from then? Where did you just go? She then reaches for her purse and presents to him a sack. Dangling it, she shakes it and he could hear the coins inside. O-Ohhhh What was the exchange rate like? she shrugs. Later. But for now, let me have this then. Better not get it tainted. She takes the Bill and carefully puts it in her purse of wool. Eh. To think we got stuff added to our itinerary today. I wonder whats happening with Elizabeth? Walking to the Church Offices. The Queen greets Seiness who was waiting by the two Guards posted outside. Little one! We meet once again! she nods in return. Yes! Lady Carmilla! Where shall we head today, then? She then takes the Priestess hand and takes a scroll with her on the bright sunny day. Well My Lord plans for us to take another quest. But first, we must talk about it in the room. As a group, the decision must be unanimous before we partake in any activities. She nods while Elizabeth peeks at her back. The quick glance was fast enough to not be noticed by anyone as she timed it perfectly. In that miniscule timing she had open, the woman did it to the tee and not a soul saw her do what she did. Hm? Is something wrong? Seiness felt the quick action though and Elizabeth just shrugs. Ah, its nothing. Let us continue. Back in the Adventurers Building as they were checking the tablets. Alana nods to his suggestion. Very well, MLord. Though we best be ready. he nods to her in agreement. Uhhh.. it''s that one, right? She chuckles and points at the one they are to take. I forgot that you couldnt read Common, MLord. Indeed, do take that one. she points at it but with how far she was, Jackson picks the wrong one. This one? she shrugs. The one above, MLord. he puts his hand on the one on top. This one? she once again shakes her head. The other one, MLord. He finally looks at the quest board and remembers the same type of inscriptions and takes it. Ah, this? Alana nods to him. With a smile, she walks to the counter. Mhm! Now let us submit this one then. agreeing with her, the man takes the tablet and has it submitted. Alrighty, lets get this show on the road then. Shall we return to the hotel then, MLord? Tell everyone of the good news? Hmmmm We have to prepare. Food, clothes, extra potions even. We better stock up first and then head home. Id rather do that than go out again. Then, shall we? Sure. The two exit out of the building. Looking around, the street was full of people. All buying things from the stalls and in one of them, Jackson notices a cute fluffy cat-like creature sitting on top of a petite girl in all white Witch robes. W-Woah! he instantly blushes and walks up to it. Unable to contain his curiosity. To his surprise, it had no neck and would turn to look at him via rotating its entire body. Hrng? Its cute sound makes him go beet red as the woman sitting on top notices him and turns around. He was instantly captivated by her appealing looks. With long braided hair and thinly large round glasses. She was so innocent he cannot fathom that shes holding a Magic Staff. She didnt need to say anything to notice that the huge man, built like a Warrior, befit for the toughest of fights, was looking at her companion. She just smiles and lifts the ball of fur and hands it to him. C-Can I?! With a big wide smile on his face, Jackson took the little thing and it quickly wrapped its long fluffy tail around his left arm. It was squishy and malleable but also rigid enough to take form. Awwww that feels so nice. Its eyes were that of a snake on the other hand, vertical and brown gold, it was looking at him with a tilted expression. M-MLord, can we not touch random animals? Hello Witch. Please forgive MLord. She just shrugs as she looks up to him and smiles. It''s of no worries, Miss. Foof gets a lot of friends in our travels. Jackson then jumps. This thing''s name is Foof?! Awwww! So cute! He then proceeds to hug it. As if its entire being was sucking in the stress of his life. He is actually a Fulf, Mister. A Fulf you say? He then looks at it. The creature seemingly has no sense of self protection at all while giving him all the attention he wants and needs. Where can I get one? a light slap comes from his back. MLord, you already told me Bahamut tends to eat creatures like that. Another mouth is also more to feed. Let us not burden ourselves. You dont even know where to put that sword you got yesterday. Hearing this, the man immediately became dejected and returns to Fulf to the White Witch. Thank you. Haaaaa with his head lowered. He follows Alana as she takes him to the merchants guild. Elizabeth on the other hand has almost reached the Cathedral square and could see the hotel they''re staying in within view. But she once again catches something in her senses and quickly turns around to look at something. Hm? What is it, Lady Carmilla? She shrugs and leads the Priestess inside. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Up in their room, Bahamut was lazily strewn on the couch. Her left leg over the top and the right touching the hide carpet on the floor. Goddess? the Dragon only waved a hand as she went back to sleep. Stay here, Seiness. I need to be somewhere first. she nods leaving the Priestess alone in their room. With nothing to do, she looked around and could see there was stuff to do and immediately rested her staff on the dining table and rolled her sleeves. Going back down stairs, the Queen stops outside the door just about to enter the square as she scans the bustling place with thousands of people going about their days. With a sharp eye, she moves quietly into the sides of the hotel and into the dark alleyway behind it. Disappearing into the shadows/ Walking about the street, Jackson then sees a single story building with a sign hanging outside showing a vial. On his hand was a bigger purse of coins as he juggled it with a smile on his face. Is that it? Alana on the other hand checks the sign and nods. Yes MLord. He then stops before the door and hands her the coin purse he has. Combining it, the Countess starts counting as people pass them by. Jackson was on his toes, protecting her and shielding her hands. Preventing anyone from getting a view of the money they have on them. In the end, how much do we have in us? This could easily top a thousand Maximallus, MLord. I also went to the local money changer beforehand and as usual, our currency is greater in value. Tenfold that is. So we have a thousand and five hundred in total. Alana opens her palm and a Blood Rose blooms into a pouch full of coins. Racking it, the noise was wonderful to the ears of the Knight. Hohohohooo I cant wait to spend some of that! Oh! But dang though, just how powerful is your economy? We just caught it in the bad time, MLord. Economies slow down in harsh winters and we were just there at the right time. It should just be times five but since orders were really going in slow, it was doubled. Reaching into it, she takes out a silver coin. The newly minted one had the face of the King and the Baron ruling the city on the other side. A young man with well combed hair while the King wore a great crown and held a staff. Did you specifically request for new ones? Of course, MLord. Having badly maintained coins for a Noble Vampire is a scratch to our name. It''s also a show of one''s wealth if you could make it gleam in public. Though you are hiding it right now. Jackson takes it and tries to bend it. He nods as he puts it up his eyes and then down to the level of his hip. They really put a lot of attention to this. Dang, even the lettering is straight and leveled. Are these made with hands? The Countess takes it back and flips it into the air, catching it with the coin purse she has. They are, MLord. In Gareth, it''s usually done by the Dwarven people living under the city. Unlike the Elves, they dont complain about it as most of their lives are inside mountains. They''re perfect for the job and the quality remains the same through the generations. I see Well, should we buy some stuff then? The Countess nods as she puts the coin purse into her bag. Alrighty then! Lets go! The two were shoulder to shoulder as they went into the stone brick building. It had glass windows and inside, the wooden walls were plastered and on its shelves were a collection of potions in varying sizes and vials. A lone man stood on the counter, a lanky Elf with rounded glasses and black gloves. With a tainted apron that has a smear of green and violet, he sets down the rusty book hes reading and looks at the door. Ah, customers Thats odd. Is that a Vampire and a Human? Do my eyes deceive me right now? I do not think Ive ever seen a Human Female that beautiful before Caught red handed, Jackson tries to look around. A-Ahhh nice collection you have! the Elf on the other hand didnt waver. His eyes steeled at Alana who elegantly bows. Lifting her skirt a bit as she lowers her head. Good Morning Mister. I am Countess Alana Minuit of the Kingdom of Rose. This is my partner Knight Paul Jackson of Eldwood. You have a keen eye for an Elf. he nodded as he crossed his arms and chuckled. Odd just odd. But I do welcome you. A Countess huh? Someone such as yourself has a good eye for products. Please, do browse to your heart''s content. The potions on the barrels next to you are for free, please do try to test them out. I am Gelpter, from the Princeps Dydares originally. A Curate ah yes human. Elf. True Elf. Hearing this, Jackson looks at the wooden barrel near the entrance and takes one of the numerous small potions ready for grabs. Not understanding the sign attached to it, he just observed the pink color inside the small vial which took his attention greatly. He sniffed it and it gave off a spicy scent. Whats this for? Ah, you cannot read even though you''re with a Countess and are hailed as a Knight? Could you be the Peasants the Holy See so brazenly give the title of a Lord to? MLord, thats for skincare. Ah. Interesting, so this stuff is for free huh? Of course Sir Jackson. These products usually show the quality of a Potion Maker''s hands. You can keep it if you wish, it helps with rashes, blackspots and all of the sorts your imperfect human bodies usually make. I am one of the longest standing members of the Potion Makers Guild and I take great pride in my free test products. If Elves wont get acne or any of that sort, how are you sure this stuff is actually potent? Hah, I am married to a Human. I tested it on her, though shes out adventuring now. I believe her brash comments about my products are the best critiques a male like me could have. Is that so? He shrugs and takes three. Putting them in his jacket pocket as Alana started browsing. Her hands lifted up as if to prepare to take one that she needs. Each of them were on 4 layered shelves and were all categorically arranged. MLord, should we take one for extra strength? Sure, and take one for speed, and if Mana ones are available, take those too. Ahem. Potions that give you Mana are the top of my products, I cannot simply hand it out without proper payment first. Eh? Dont you guys have those in heaps? In Threa, thats one of the most basic potions. Adds Five Percent Mana and its ingredients are like grain and stuff like that. Threa? I do not know of such lands that could have luxuries of that sort, nor do I believe you Humans are capable of producing that much. Grain is also not something common in winter times. I suggest just buying ones that boost dexterity. Alright, alright. Alana, buy some of those too. Jackson then puts his hands on his pockets. Wandering around the shop as he looks at the varying empty vials, ranging from one you could fit into your belt to ones that could hold an entire gallon. The glass is thick and hard, but also transparent enough for you to clearly see the contents inside. The shape was also well defined, perfectly enough that he cannot believe this were made with pure hands and old technology. On the wall near the ceiling were certifications that the Elf had gathered throughout his years of endless service. In one aisle, the glass had an iridescent glow to them. Taking the Knights attention. The Countess on the other hand had already gotten a few potions and was placing them on her arms, dangling the heap with pinpoint balancing. MLord, how much of each should we take? Theres five of us right? Three for each of us. Oh, that could be far more than I expected, MLord. If it''s too much, well dumb it down to you and Carmilla since you''re the frontline fighters. And you MLord? Ill take some from my own inventory. Im more used to those anyway. Alana finishes up. Presenting the Elven man a potion colored yellow, blue, and purple. Mhm. Six for strength, six for speed, and six for dexterity. Also, I am willing to give discounts if you could return to vials after usage. Im willing to buy them back at market price of course. Ill see to it then. Dont you maybe not want a vial of blood? I have human blood in the back if you wish. I know that Mana potions dont really have its full effect on Vampires anyways but theres always people willing to sell me blood for my more extreme potions. I know you also take Mana from the Blood of your prey. Ahhhh no need. This is fine, thank you. As a Countess, Human blood I must intake must have a certain level of quality for it to be efficient. Though, I am pleased by the offer. If only the Humans of this city are as cordial and eloquent as you Vampires. I do hope the Diplomats of the Empire return with news of our alliance with you. Wait you know that? Of course. We Elves are still connected. I am not one to miss news from my homeland. It''s a very big deal, you know. Pfft. Well.. lets just say that alliance wont happen anytime soon. Hehehehe Hm? Whats the funny thing Human? Is there some Monkrel joke I do not understand? Nothing. Please carry on. Alana just smiles and shrugs her head at him, who was on the leftmost aisle of the shop. Leaning on the heavy shelf as the Elf pouches up the products they bought. Walking back out, the two take a look at the potions they got. Jackson taking one and observing it. He then opens the cork and smells it and then swirls it around. Huh. For a foul mouthed man, he got skills. Thats usually how it is with Elves, MLord. Thats why they always rival the Dwarves. Heh. That reminds me of a five hour joke video on YouTube. Whats it about? Some player Dwarf recorded himself making points on why Elves deserve less. The Dark World Player Community is like the dark spot in the Full Dive Gaming Sphere, you see. Our jokes usually always become trendy but the player count doesn''t go up. Lets just say his five hour video became an internet topic for half the year. From meeting you people, I could see why. Is Dark World the only game you play? MLord? No. I usually play it the most, but in my free time, I play Armaverse, and if a client wants a virtual meeting, it''s usually on Second Life. That game, phew. If Dark World could pull a hundred thousand usual players, Second Life pulls millions daily. Like, daily. Second Life could this game be what I think it is, MLord? Oh yeah, a literal second life. Where you''re not a fat ugly lazy slob, but a hunky beach bod chad in a thong. That game also holds the record for the most played game in the world, so unlike Dark World, it''s not banned anywhere. Ah, Dark World is banned, I believe it''s due to the players and the culture youve cultivated, correct? Mhm. You know the incident with Elizabeth and the Midrur Bard? Yes, she had a lot of colorful comments about his tiny genitalia. Yeah, thats one of the hundreds of reasons why the game keeps getting banned and restricted. It''s gotten so bad theres two servers, Global and Western. The Western one being extremely PC friendly to circumvent the restrictions. And yet theres still so many of you. I believe even with its restrictions and limitations, many still prefer the Global version of sorts? Mhm. Setting up a VPN for your Full Dive Gear can take you an entire day, but since Dark World is so good at what it does when it''s not limited by anything, many chose to go down that route even though it could get you in jail in Africa and the Middle East. Ah, weve been chatting for a long time now, MLord. Where to next? Clothes, we can get from my carriage. I have a lot of extras, guess it''s food. To the Butchers then. The street next door should have one or do you want to go to the place you usually visit? Hmmmm I actually havent been to that one before. I believe the man running it is quite a character. Then, lets go. Walking around, Jackson enjoys the beautiful sight of the city. Most of all the buildings were brightly painted, with decorations hanging about them. Not a single brick was not painted, and even through the darb white snow, Janishaires inner beauty sparks outward. With even the wooden doors having carvings onto them. Mostly Human Knights fighting against the Elves. Unbeknownst to them, the Queen was right within their vicinity. Mostly hiding within the shadows, herself not knowing the fact that there is near as she continuously climbs and hides around the corners and darkened alleys. Entering the next block, the two noticed the stalls there were mostly filled with Humans selling Wheat and Fish. With the big game shops having theirs on the end. Ah, this is where I bought the ingredients I used for the bread this morning, MLord. he looks around and nods at the space. Though the stalls were on the road, the path itself was not being used by carriages and were mostly filled with people and the occasional patrol from the local Lord. MLord, should we go to a stall or a shop? Hmmm a shop is more expensive but it''s not like we dont have enough. How much did the potions cost? It was eighteen, twelve costing us twenty four silver coins, the six Mana potions cost five silver coins each, making it thirty. In total, there were fifty four silver coins, MLord. Since our funds mostly consisted of Bronze and Silvers. Thats twenty five percent of our funds gone. Or about three hundred seventy five. Jackson just blinked multiple times upon her rapid fire centerline math right before him. Dang, that was fast. Is this how you usually do your calculations? All right in your mind and that quick? Ehehehehe Yes, MLord. I usually keep it to myself but since you needed to hear it, I had to blurt it out loud. Numbers. Such is my life as a Minuit, MLord. Keep that up. Numbers help, if used correctly, they can be your best weapon as they never lie. Of course, MLord. How much do we have left then? Ninety six Silver coins, MLord. One thousand one hundred twenty five total. Seeing the amount of carriages with hides on our way to the city, meat should be cheap here I hope... It should be, MLord. The old winter ox are usually put down and sold including those overbred. This region of Gareth is known for the large amount of winter ox they have and since the trade routes have just opened. We might be in for some quality meat, MLord. Looking at the road where the Ox pulling carriages were the majority, and the horses the minority, the man nods as he is led to one of the Butchers shop. Walking inside, it had no wooden flooring, but instead stone with paste in the crevices, preventing blood from spilling down. They are then met with a person wearing hide armor, and a bow on his back. Kalpel, cmon already. Waita minute Peersons, where is that knife of mine? Should you really need a knife just for cutting new game? It''s hygienic or so they say. Did the people from the other world say that? Just wash it. Ah! Found it! Walking out, the burly bearded man wearing a dirty white shirt and a green apron looks at his visitors. Oh wow! Mernin!! Morning. How much for a pound of meat? Depends. Fresher ones cost you four silver coins, or fourty bronze. I only accept Garethian currency. None of those fancy foreign ones like Aeralous or Maximallus. We got some here. I need phew Alana, what do you think? For Bahamut alone We might need ten pounds, MLord. The youngster in the hide armor looks at Alana. The Butcher who was neatly tidying his beard slaps his head. Oy, no ogling at the customers. That might be a Noble yaknow? Woah, so they are as pretty as the stories say. Ive never met a Noble in my life before. Aye. But you dont wanna get into the pants of those. I tell ya. They too high end for your young ass! Bahahahah! I dont mind the class difference if shes that beautiful. And can you accept living forever as one of them? The responsibilities of a Lord and yer all that? Ahhh but shes so beautiful though. Tsk tsk tsk, yet you want to become an Adventurer one day? Boyo look at me. With slick black hair, the young man looks up to the Butcher. If you want to become an Adventurer like your old man, you must think not with your heart but with your brain. Pretty ladies are thinking with your heart and your pants. Think with whats in that noggin of yours. I know, I know but just look at her... He rests his chin on his palm. She seems to be made of dreams. Ahahahaha! I want to look too but me wife would shoot a curse from our home if I did. She senses me like a Witch to its Minions! The two finish talking and the suited man walks up to the counter. Looking at the display of meat behind the bulky man with a huge knife in his hand. Your freshest meat. Ten pounds of it. Oh dearie! Should I get you a cart for that? Ahahahah! Yes, a wheelbarrow if you could. Oy, I was joking there. Is you and the purrty lady having a feast with half the town? I need to reserve some from my other customers, you know? Then five pounds, and the rest Ill buy from outside. Geez boy. Just who do you plan on feeding with that? A Dragon? Actually yes. And four people. Ohhhh Mister, you have a Dragon?! I do. Black one, armored scale all throughout its body and can fly up to ten thousand feet. Woah! You must be like the legendary adventurers! No wonder you have a Noble Lady with you! Ahahahaha, ahhh Im just a lucky man. She might look like your teenage dream, but she almost killed me. I only won out of pure luck Shes a Noble alright just not the Noble you know and heard of. Thats a thing? Like with the Dragons serving the person that defeated them? Kalpel. Does our Nobles have that defeat contract thing going with them? The Butcher shrugs. Naw. Those stuff are for the ones addicted to loyalty. Our Kingdoms Lords are always loyal. Lest it''s the rats at the Church! Ahahaha! Alana then butts into the conversation, the teenager completely awestruck by the beauty of the Countess up close. But she on the other hand had her arms crossed with a more serious expression. Oy youngster. Dont get any bright ideas. Fighting a Noble like me is a dangerous feat for men I mean Adventurers. But if Sir here could do it, Im sure I can one day! The Blood Contract we made are to torture us. Do not think of it as some great thing. It is meant to teach a Vampire a lesson in humility, to not let our power get over our head. Vampires? Jackson immediately cuts in their conversation. I-Its just a thing with her family! Yes! It''s a stuff Vampires and Dragons! Dragons do it too! completely believing the well combed and put together man, the young man nods. Oof, then you mustve gotten it way over yours then, Lady. I cant believe a girl as young as you would let herself become enservant by someone like him. Ahahahaha yes wait what?! Jackson looks at the young man and squints his eyes. The hell does that mean? Grrt y-yes Being a Noble, I stood uncontested for years. Only then when this man came did I get that lesson. Alana then eyes Jackson and the two locked there stares, with the Knight smiling devilishly. Oy oy oy. She then pinches his cheek as he tries to pull away. You two look like your closer than most couples here. Get out er before I vomit. Reminds me of when I was a youngster! Yeah well what can I say? Here, I seem to be lucky with the ladies. You''re only lucky because you know how to fight like a proper man. You impressed his girlie enough that she is willing to give you the look of a woman! Alana once again tries to pinch his cheek to remove the smile from his face. The Butcher who was already done just having a big wide happy expression. Its good to see a Noble and an Adventuring Knight get along. Maybe the Elven Human couples arent as far fetched as I sought it out to be. Why? Arent Knights a Noble title already? The Butcher shrugs to Jackson. Adventuring Knights are lads who wear plate armor and help the poor but hold no title, lad. knowing this, he just nods as he wraps up the meat and is dropped at the table. Th-thank you for the meat. Ill get a wheelbarrow. Mhm! Oh! I have one in the back. Just return it later today. I need it for when the Hunters return and you go home. The two then left the shop with sacks of stuff theyve bought. With Jackson doing most of the carrying. The afternoon was brimming with gleam and liveliness. He couldnt help but be at peace with the current situation. MLord, we better use the rest of the day in teaching Seiness what shed ought to be. Nodding, Jackson catches up to her and walks alongside the Countess. No worries. Shes already shown herself to be very capable. This should be nothing. Walking from one part of the city to another. They soon encounter an area where there were more children than usual. Alongside it were their parents chatting amongst one another on the sidewalks as their kids would frolic endlessly on the streets and alleys. Heh. Reminds me of back home. Kids play in the streets back in your place, MLord? Jackson looks up to the skies with a contented face. Yeah sometimes theyd even bring a basketball court and the entire street would be closed off as the entire town watches. He sighs and looks down to the ground. Yeah I miss that. he then puts his chin up and looks at the Countess. Its a bit messy but times like that keeps the community together. All of the sudden, the Countess stops. MLord I think youve infected me with your Knightliness. tilting his head, he wasnt even able to question her as she started fast walking into an empty alleyway. In the end of it, with a blinding light they reach a closed off park where a bunch of children were at. He stops dead in his tracks. Grasping at the sight before him. A young orange haired cat girl with fluffy ears, wearing only an oversized white tunic was being picked on by a bunch of boys. Pulling her ears and tail as she wailed in pain. Behind her just over an unkempt park bench was a fat kid. His glasses smashed and were being relentlessly kicked over and over again by three children. Jackson on the other hand notices his wearing shiny leather shoes and was awfully well cared for compared to the Commoners. You stupid fatty! You and that half breed girlfriend of yours! Just as his adrenaline was about to kick off, Alana was already there and lifted two of the kids, picking on the girl and the boy. Stretching their tunics as she looks down on the rest of the group. Now. Are you bandits going to disperse or do you want me to discipline you? they were all enamored by her looks but the sudden appearance of a very angry muscular man behind her made them snap back into reality and disperse. Dropping there sticks and stones as they made a run to the alleys. Looking at the two wounded children, Jacksons eyes sank in sadness. As if he was on the verge of tears as Alana proceeded to heal the cat girl. She had bruises all over her body and her left ear absolutely destroyed while the Knight came up to the fat kid and his face was mangled alongside his chest. All he could do was sigh. This is gonna hurt a bit, okay? But Im gonna need you to be tough. unable to talk since his lips was blown out. Jackson moves him to the bench. After a few minutes of healing the cat girl, the Countess then started healing him. The man then kneeled with one leg and checked the two. The little girl hugged the fat kid''s arm as he observed him. You arent a Commoner arent you? the fat kid slowly nods. I knew it. You are probably the only obese kid that Ive encountered so far. So what happened? with Alana healing his lips he opens his mouth slowly. T-Th-they were picking on her he then looks at the cat girl. Her tail all fluffed up from the scuffle she got into. I-I had to do something. Father always says we have to defend the weak. he sighs and pats the fat kid''s ebony hair. To my eyes, it looked like two weaklings getting destroyed. With a surprised look, Alana turns to him. But, you got guts kid. Ahahahah, you remind me of myself when I was young. I was also a bit on the fat side myself. he then stands up and puts his hands on his hips as the Countess finishes up in repairing the kid. But I never let the bullies get the better of me. Even if I was a fatty and an outcast. Guess thats why I turned out the way I did. He scratches the back of his head giggling to himself. So whatre you gonna do now? the kid then checks his glasses. Hah father is going to end me. This is his favorite reading glasses. Sighing more, he then looks up to the two adults before him. I wanna get stronger I-I wanna be a Knight that can protect her! Jackson looks him right in the eyes and nods. Good. And you young lady? she growls at him like a cat but the Noble kid held her hand. I Thank you Mister and Missus. Hearing the little girl talk, she was polite and soft spoken. Instantly clicking with Jackson. He opens his palm and slowly lets it approach her. Which she accepts. Landing her fist on top of it. Hm. No worries. Why did they pick on you anyways? And why did he get into the mix? I I wanted to play with kids my age, Mister. My parents always told me to stay away from Humans but there are so few of us in Chamilos she grips the end of her oversized tunic, looking down on herself as Alana starts gently patting her head. I just wanted to play. Jackson then turns to the young man. I heard screams so I came here. I was already out of breath but I told those peons to stay away from her! B-But hm. the man just shrugs and smiles. I feel like the two of you will have a very beautiful future. Cmon Alana. Lets head home. Before leaving, the Countess also pats the head of the young Noble kid. Stand strong, alright? Just remember the face of my Lord. No matter how weak one is, victory can always be achieved through practice and perfection. Already Jackson was near the alleyway they entered from. Hugging as he picks up the sacks. I knew it! We shouldve kept the wheelbarrow! Ugh! his back was about to lean into the floor but Alana was there just in time to catch him from falling. Alright, MLord. It should be too far now. As they left, the two waved at the kids as they disappeared into the busy crowd on the street. Walking back to the hotel. Bahamut was in her Dragon form. Sleeping on the table all balled up. Her spiky tail immediately lifted as her nose became active. Master? MASTER! she then springs to life. Flying to the door and opening it. Walking in, the tired man pushes the wheelbarrow to the living room and collapses. HAH HAH HAH DAMN THEY NEED TO INVENT ELEVATORS! DANGIT! Master! Is this for me?! NO! KEEP AWAY! Awwwww! T-To-tonight! We have meat for tonight?! Seiness looks absolutely overjoyed by the large sack of meat. Hah! No! This is for our next adventure! Looking around the room, the Knight notices that someone was missing. Eh? Wheres Eliza- Carmilla at? Before he could continue to look around, his legs gave out and they could hear the rattle of vials in some of the sacks while vegetables and fruits in the others. Alana then walks in. Hopping over the collapsed man as she held up two sacks. I got food! Oh Bahamut, Our Lord said you should be the one to escort Seiness home later. Eh? It''s already Afternoon. Cant she just stay here? The other Bloodsucker is gone anyways. Dont be lazy now. We would also have to get a cot for her. HAH-HAH Do as she says Bahamut Alana water please! Boooooo Just be back before Dinner alright? Now Seiness, care to get a pitcher of water for MLord? And also, do you have your notes with you? She nods. Reaching for her satchel where theres a quill and a notebook. Good. Later well discuss with you the quest we plan to undertake. Alright, alright. Master! I better get an extra slice of meat for this as tribute! The man just waves as Seiness pours some water into a wooden mug and then sits it next to his face, the man gladly opening his mouth to get refreshed. Bahamut then turns into her Human form. Stretching her limbs as she starts opening one sack after the other. Alana had to snap her hands off them, making her only become more ingrained in finding out whats inside of them. Jackson on the other hand finally managed to regain his stamina and stood up. So where the Hell is Carmilla? With her bat wings out. Elizabeth is chasing down a motocross motorcycle. The tall and slender woman driving it in a bodysuit was quick with her reflexes. Perfectly navigating the frozen soil of the forest. Unbeknownst to her was the crimson wings just a few hundred meters above the woman. The noise of the creatures and the birds were enough to drown out the noise of her motor as predators were out already hunting and chasing prey while others were busy finding food and grazing around the area. She soon enters a small opening in the forest where there were two burly men in specialized padded leather armor and wielding assault rifles and crossbows. Both were pissing in the direction of the forest. Behind them, an olden stone memorial and an eight wheeled Infantry Fighting Vehicle thats seen better stays. With his coat of paint all gone and replaced with a darb black. Finishing their deed. The two turn around just as the dirt bike jumps out of the forest. Parking perfectly behind the IFV. The woman removed her bike helmet, revealing her short cut blonde hair. Ah, Sierra. How did it go? turning off the motorcycle. She got off and stretched her arms a bit. Boring. I think the Vampires are doing the usual motif. Their hiding in Human forms. I just followed the Priestess and that blondie that was with her detected me even though I was on top of a roof on an opposite block." The calming noise of the woodland gave their small space a vacation-like feel to it. With almost all of the sounds that can give you a pleasant feeling occurring almost always. Popping out of one of the opened hatches of the Stryker Infantry Fighting Vehicle was a man wearing a ragged lab coat. Ohhhh that might be a strong one. Were all Level Ninety and Hundred. It takes a special Vampire to detect us. she nods. Welp. Imma sleep. Tomorrow, I feel like all of us need to stake it out more though. the two men outside nod. Hm. The pay is just too good to let go anyways. He then turns to his friend, tugging him with his elbow as the woman enters the IFV. And here you were sulking about how we couldnt find a job. Cmon man! This is a fantasy world! Of course theyd need specialists like us! with a red padded leather armor, the man just chuckles. Yeah, yeah, yeah. They both then turned around to look at the stone memorial thats been neglected through the years. Do you understand this shit? Looks like math lines to me still. His friend in the red padded armor shrugs. As if. Theres so many languages here too. It''s not like were planning on staying here forever, anyways. All of the sudden, the forest went absolutely silent to the point that they could hear the woman napping inside the Stryker. Snoring loudly as the man in the lab coat went about making his potions near the driver area. With his black padded leather armor, he slowly reaches for his crossbow but before the tips of his finger could touch it. Suddenly. Long slender womanly arms wrap around their necks. Tis an olden memorial commemorating the war between thy Elf and thy Dwarven. the two men immediately gulp as they turn to the space between them. With her thick mascara and golden eyes sparkling like the a pond hit by the gleaming sun. She was magnificent to the eye, a walking piece of artwork, yet she gave a terrifying aura that overshadows her beauty. Thy were the Curate Kingdom beforeth it was an Empire, tis was expanding far and wide and the Dwarven who wilt were one of the species that was truly a handful. Even thouwerth borders were now far, thine Dwarven Mountain caves remained as enemy territory. Small black spots in their clear map. Thou wilt agree, yes? One of them immediately pulls their gun while the other pulls out his crossbow. Pointing it right at her cheeks. Hah! For a pretty faced bitch like you, you seem to not have a lot of reaction time. Elizabeth just smiles. Giggling even. Oh Thouweth know thine meager weapons dost do nothing against thine. Give up and grovel before thee, Vampire Hunters. she suddenly disappears and reappears a few meters behind them. Smiling devilishly as the two men held up their firearms at her. She then lifts her left arm, her hand catching a golden bolt that burns her palms. Ah, such specialist weapons. she then snaps it in half without care. She turns her head to look at the opened passenger gate of the eight wheeled vehicle and the curvy blonde woman with a short manly hair leaned up from her cot, a compact crossbolt in her hands. Underneath it, fifty more holy bolts ready to shoot at her. Surrender or meet thine end brutally. VOLUME 13 Chapter 6 Violently rustling the branches of the trees. The heavy armored eight wheeled vehicle rushes past the bushes as it takes to the main road. The rooftop infantry hatch was opened as a man in a lab coat had his wand with him. Rather than a staff, he had a silvery stick of rare metal and wood that was constantly blasting off pinpoint and direct shots of energy magic at the skies. Alongside him were two other people. An alluring blonde girl with short manly hair shooting bolts and another, a big buffed man in a red studded leather armor. Unceremoniously hip firing a light machine gun. The belt coming into its feed thrashing out the used casings on the side of the road as screams to faster were being thrown back and forth. High above them, with the afternoon star bringing the crimson membrane of her bat wings to paint the area below with a blood red trail was a Vampire in a commoners outfit. She was buzzing in all directions as spheres made out of blood would appear to absorb the shots thatd hit her. She had a nonchalant face to her, as if not even disturbed by the flurry of attacks being shot at her. The woman was beautiful, angelic even as she spread her morbid wings to chase them down. They told us it was only a Duke of sorts! This bitch is on a whole other level! screams the woman. The man next to him on the other hand drops his light machine gun and picks up a sniper rifle with engravings on its muzzle brake and barrel. With a special bullet loaded in. He aims it at the flying Vampires general direction and pulls the trigger. With a hot discharge of fire from the brake, the bullet flew at speeds thrice that of a normal 7.62 and it swerved violently to hit her. This made the long haired blonde to swifty turn away as another came by her. Huh. Interesting. She then turns her back on them and observes the two magical bullets coming right at her with insane speed. I believe My Lord also has some of these. My, how special am I that it calls for such measures? She then opens her palm and the two bullets get covered with thick clotted blood that was burning to a fire. Her attempt only made them more lethal as they were now on a fiery path to her. This prompts her to drop down below where she flew around the countless trees in the countryside. The two bullets behind her on the other hand werent giving up and infront of her. Pieces of bark were being thrown about like shrapnel from an explosion as the barrage of gunfire and magic was coming at her relentlessly. In Front of the eight wheeled vehicle, the driver, the man in the black studded leather armor sees a checkpoint from the Kingdom of Gareth and a long line of carriages all filled to the brim with numerous and differing types of cargo. HOLD ON! The grunts on the post who had never even heard such sounds were stunned by the boxy shape vehicle with thick metal and four wheels on each side while on top were three people wielding guns, and a wand. They couldnt even process it as the heavy armor drives past them as bushes and leaves come up their faces. Followed by something sleek and golden inside the forestry. Coming out of his tent was a Priest from the Holy See. What in the Gods name is all this noi- he turns around and his tent was gone, all that was left were the tire tracks of the IFV and his crushed belongings. He could only turn to the confused Checkpoint Guards as the firing was already far away. Elizabeth, seeing that her action only made the bullets slow enough to not get to her. She instead props a grin as the Bloodsucker flies past them. The trio on the hatches were unable to fire as they reloaded all at once. Hand me another belt Kleo! The woman hands her a two hundred round box magazine for his M249 SAW while the man in the lab coat drinks two Mana potions in one go. She on the other hand looks down below, inside of their armored box. With four cots that were meant for MEDEVAC of wounded troops, now personalized beds for them. She could see the magazine of Holy Bolts rattling about the interior as down below her was a small pond of used casings. Reaching in, she takes it and then could hear the jiggling sound of something heavy. Turning to her left on the bed of one of the men was an M32 Rotary Multiple Grenade Launcher. With a nod, she takes it and loads in the buffy 40mm High Explosive rounds with oddly gleaming rings around the warhead. Popping out of the hatch, the man in his red padded armor couldnt help but laugh. Ahahahaha! Nice one! She then turned around their surroundings where there was only the sound of the engine and the wheels churning the dirt path. The man in the lab coat on the other hand points at the magical bullets leaving a golden trail behind it. There! Shes around there! turning the grenade launcher in the general direction. She fires one shot which creates a massive explosion of dust and splinter. Silence. After a handful of seconds, the two bullets can be seen trailing right towards them. JAC! INFRONT! INFRONT! The man in the red padded leather armor turns to the front of the IFV. Sitting elegantly with her elbow sat on the headlight as she stylishly leaned backwards to meet with his eyes. Thou put up a good bit of entertainment. as the engine bursts a cloud of white smoke and the exhaust fires off flames prompting the driver to turn it off and press the brakes. She didnt fall or go anywhere. Merely disappearing right before them. Leaving only a single rose in front of the IFV as they all got out. Guns up and ready for fight. They even had their curved longswords with them with intricate guard protectors and Holy Icons. The man in the lab coat even went into his special box and got out every last artifact of the Gods and put it in his pockets and chest. Peepo! Do that later! Naw! Naw! This one is different! No way Im gonna go out like this! Buke, this isnt some Duke Level Vampire! We have the Respawn Altar. Unless she knows about it, well come back. With the sound of the forest gone and only the whistle of the broken radiator around the air. Even the singular movement of a branch theyd be able to hear and there was absolutely nothing. Noweth have seen thines power. Thou wilt surrender, yes? they all suddenly turn to their right. Seeing the long blonde hair of the Vampire dangling as they looked up to see her standing upside down on a tree branch with her bat wings covering her entire body. The three of them look at the man in the red studded leather armor and he turns around to check on all of them. No ones hurt? In need of healing magic? Kleo then turns to the others and checks on them. Were all good Buke. With the reply he turns to the Vampire right before them. Will it even matter if we surrender? You''re a Vampire right? What torture will you give us? a deep womanly laughter fills the air as the shadows seemingly engulfs her and she disappears. Ive had my fun. Thou is lucky this isnt in a time of war. She was then right in the middle of all four of them. Their weapons trained at her from point blank. And being with a Human. I do kinda feel bad if I were to mangle your bodies into unrecognizable cubes. she then maniacally laughs. Ah! I apologize! I let it blurt out. It seems that old habits do die hard or so they say in your world. Bukes eyes open wide as he turns to the Altar inside the IFV. Do not worry, I do not plan on destroying it. Lest you continue with this charade. Hearing this, he makes a long sigh and slowly lowers his weapon. Peepo on the other hand shows both his palms as he takes a step closer to her. I just wanna ask but she then tilts her head as she looks at him. Spit it out. he slaps both his hands at his cheeks as he breathes out. What do you mean by Human? Ah, I am with a Human currently. I am ordered to not be as violent as I was before. Lest the situation ask for it. I-I see and what do you want from us then? Info? Indeed that is my inquiry. He then slowly reaches for his lab coat and with two fingers, hands her a note. That was all that was given to us. The payment and the target. She takes it and in poorly handwritten English it only says that they are willing to pay ten thousand in any currency and the target being the two pretty women with a hybrid Priestess of the Holy See. Returning it, she sighs as she rests her forehead on the tip of her long slender fingers. Haaaah it''s never easy, isnt it? How was this given then? They all turn to Buke who opens up without wasting time. A person in a black robe. Told us to meet them in Gram and gave us that note. How tall was this person? He-he was about six foot eight? Nine? Ah, I see. And-and Kleo was on the treetop at the time. She then turns to the pretty blondie in a tight motocross bodysuit and nods. I spotted he had multiple other friends. Around six feet or less." This made Elizabeth rub her forehead as she sighs. Very well. Be lucky that I will let thy off without much. Wilt not return, yes? they all equally nodded. Good. Before long, she was gone just like a passing wind. As she heads back to the walls of Janishaire, she lifts her finger up to her chin and while flying, turns on her back. Letting the inertia to move her forward. They can appear at multiple places that are not connected huh. My seems that my hunch is correct. Hm. I hope My Lord has accepted that quest for the Fortresses. seeing the checkpoints up ahead, the grunts trying to fix the tent of the Priest, she folds her wings and elegantly lands on her feet. Quickly jogging to the back of a carriage thats loaded with crates. Back inside the hotel room, Jackson was quietly reading some newspaper as he ate his afternoon meal. Huh. The English section is pretty well done for what it is. He ate crumpets quietly, letting his hand take one while his other hand held up the paper. Completely covering his face and torso while Bahamut was walking about the living room, pacing around like she had ten million things on her mind. It has gotten to the point the patter of her feet on the wooden floor had disturbed his reading. Bahamut, just what are you thinking right now? she stops and looks at him with her finger and thumb on her chin. Master, those attackers. Just how did they get here? He then shifts to the next page, taking another crumpet. Probably through some elaborately stupid method thats underground and secretive with multiple people paid out and such. Alana on the other hand settles down on her chair and takes the ones with blueberry fillings on them. Dragon, just calm down already, will you? Here, eat some food. She didnt even protest as Bahamut went to the dining table and started eating. MLord, care to put down that newspaper? he then lowered it just to the point that his head was revealed. What? This is like the only time I could get news from all around the world. This is my first time learning that the Hero party had reached Western Geraldia. Looks like there headed to Dragovh. The Countess didnt look amused, standing up and leaning forward. Her fingers touching the tip of the newspaper''s top. MLord, focus on eating. This is disrespectful, you know? He then folds it and places it on the empty chair. Now just where is Elizabeth still? Seiness. The Wolf girl was far too busy enjoying the food and just looked at him with her mouth stuffed with the griddle bread. Before talking, she swallows it all and gives out a radiant smile. I do not know, Lord Jackson! He just facepalms. Bahamut? the Dragon just shrugs. Dont tell me well have to go out and look for her? Ugh. What if she got captured again? The Countess on the other hand just sighs. MLord, I highly doubt that. But still shes been gone for a good three hours now. he then turns to his wrist, forgetting that he no longer has a watch on him. Oops. Habit. Knocks then come to the door. A came in rhythmically, like a piano tune in which Alana immediately knew who it was. Opening it, it was Elizabeth. Good Afternoon everyone. My Lord. She bows to everyone and then to him. Whatre you up to? You know how long youve been gone? We were worried. She smiles and bows once again. I apologize. But I had to deal with some rodents. Jackson then stops midway as he was about to take another crumpet. Rodents? After a long winded explanation of what she just did. Jackson just facepalms upon hearing it. Leaning his back onto the chair. God so they thought they were hunting a Duchess? Like, thats gotta be the biggest thing you need to know first before fighting a Vampire. Bahamut nods as she eats an entire crumpet in one bite. Hm. Last time, Master and I really got into the mood when preparing. He then lightly slaps her. Dont word it like that! Wed be on the edge, thats all. He then crosses his arms and looks at Elizabeth. Pfft. Looks like there still not used to the Vampires of Threa. Indeed, but I do question the method they are taking. It seems that there everywhere and nowhere. Hmmmm Seiness, what do you think? Ah ah I think Lord Jackson, they might be using some of the ancient Elven Teleporters. Teleporters you say? Yes, Lord Jackson. There are usually metallic circular things on the ground. I saw one when we went to the Gun Platform. Elizabeth then raises her hand as she walks around the table and sees something on her chair. Though could the old Fortress also have this? Seiness nods. Yes, Miss Carmilla. They probably have. I see My Lord. What do you think? Hah! Do I have news for you! Were actually planning on taking that quest for the scale job. My what a turn of events. Very well. I am looking forward to this. Elizabeth was then sitting down and reading the newspaper and drinking tea peacefully nodding. Though, My Lord. They did have some interesting weaponry that I would''ve loved to inspect in my lab. She then sips her tea once again, pinky finger pointing away and only her index and middle finger holding it up. Jackson on the other hand wipes his hands as he gets up. Seiness, after this, youll head home right? the Priestess nods. Alright. You already know what well be doing so prepare. Get all your stuff together and yeah, well teach you what we can. He then looks at Bahamut who was looking away from him. Bahamut she then sighs and looks at him. Take her home, will you? Youve been here all day. He then walks to the main bedroom and closes the door as he yawns. Ugh. Ill have to wake him up before dinner. Your Maj- Duchess, may you help me prepare dinner? Elizabeth nods as the two get the empty plates out, leaving only one for Seiness and Bahamut. Take it all wolf girl. She stands up, stretching her hands far up. Ahhhhhh well, do you know any good street food? Seiness eyes lit up and she nodded. Bloodsuckers! I need money! Alana then peeks out. Seriously, what kind of Dragon God doesnt have money? the Dragon just shrugs and has a dumbfounded expression. Haaah go into the main room. In my part of the wardrobe theres a satchel. Just take a few silver coins please. She immediately went to the room, making Jackson scream like a woman as he was in the middle of changing to his nightwear. What Master? It''s not like I havent seen you naked yet. Weve- before she could continue Jackson just sighs. Bahamut. CAN YOU NOT for once? Knock. Remember to Knock. Ignoring the man, she goes to Alanas satchel and takes ten silver coins and proceeds to walk back out. Making the Knight General just sigh as he sat back down on the bed now in his pajamas. Cmon Priestess girl. As she was about to exit, she stops. Also, Bloodsuckers. Make sure my portion of the meat is well done. She then closed the door and the two were away. Alana and Elizabeth just peek out the kitchen and sigh. Your Majesty, care to tie up the Roast Beef? =Bahamut and Seiness goes out to check out the food scene in Janishaire. There she finds the most succulent pork she has ever eaten and it''s from a Marsch Boar. =She also finds a vendor selling Coffee that regenerates as long as you give it heat. =Bahamut then safely delivers her back to the Holy See offices. Walking outside the hotel, the Dragon and the Priestess looked around the busy Cathedral square. Snow was lightly falling as the robed city workers were preparing to put up the floating lamps. Eh? Its snowing again? Awwww With an annoyed face, Bahamut looked up to the skies and most of it was open and its blue color giving everyone a warm hug from their dwellings. There were only a handful of snowy clouds that were giving a sprinkle of winter in some selected areas. Through the afternoon crowd, many of them would turn around to take a second gaze at the woman in black. The grunts guarding the front double doors of the massive shrine not even bothering to stop her as the morning reading was going. The voice of the man was strong and his tone was as stiff as the holy words he read out to the Elves and Humans that went to the Cathedral at such a late time. It must be Bishop Regelus. He does love doing readings in this style. The Dragon on the other hand takes a peek inside of it. With its interior mostly made out of wood and concrete, there were stained windows in every corner of it alongside statues on the arching pillars. Many people had their sons and daughters, entire families of varying social statuses, the rich were sitting next to the poor, and servants were on equal footing with their masters. The white robed Nuns and Ministers busily went about in the sidelines while those in blue watched the organization go along the afternoon reading. Ministers were going in and out the doors with cleaning tools. Diligently washing and brushing the porcelain walls of the structure while others were seemingly transporting food. It caught the Dragon''s eye as some of them were strangely packed with cloth and were in baskets. She then turns to her left where one of the Church people exits out the door with an empty basket. Hed then bow and give it to the row. Theyd then offer whatever leftover food they had. Some even have newly baked meals to give out while others would just give money instead. And thus! It was said by Deus Vrax the Almighty said to his companions that hed crest the tallest hills, mountains, the deepest lakes, seas, to even the very depths of the unknown cosmos to go and find the peace Threa has long been asking! On the board plastered on the front pillars were the speaker for the day, which was a man named Bishop Seus Regelus of Carthegra, the reading being The Day Deus Vrax walked amongst the Mortals, and sought Peace. One of the Ministers in the same hue of white as the Nuns, but instead of a long skirt, wore puffy pants that slid into snow boots and approached the strange visitor. Ignoring the Priestess that was next to her. Uhm Lady, May I humbly ask why you chose Black? Whats the problem with this color, Human? Immediately, Seiness got in the middle of the two. S-Sorry! I forgot to tell you that the color black is seen as cursed in the Holy See. Bahamut just had a confused expression on her face. The young man with short brown hair then looks at her ears and then to her face that''s covered by a veil. Though from her exposed neck and a section of her chest where her collar bone was sticking out, her pale skin color was clean and well kept. As Priestess Seiness had said. Bahamut then looked at him and he instantly felt a cold air blow past his cheeks. W-well Lady, if you may forgive my trespass, Black means you are either mourning or of Of? Dubious intent. As Seiness had said, Black is the color of Evil. It''s the color of the Underworld. The color of curses and the darkness that engulfs the light. Black is not an Evil color, Human. Maybe for your kin, afraid of what you cannot see. It might be. But that is the color everything first sees before being born. Just as White counts for the End, Black counts for the Start and the End. Seiness on the other hand was left with an amazed expression. W-Woah I never thought of it like that before Exactly. Though for us Dragons, colors dont really mean much unless it''s the color of our skin. Now, where is the food going? Seiness then starts raising her hands to block her face. S-Sorry Minister Yus! Shes a foreigner you see! She is with the Church though! Hearing this, the brown haired man flicks his finger. Ah! Could you be one of the adventurers hired to protect her? But you seem more like a proper lady to me than an adventurer he then sniffs the air. You even have a nice scent to you. Seiness, just what have you gotten yourself into? Youll make us all worried. She just smiles and bows down to him as one of the Nuns, wearing a white cowl and a veil on top of it whose or an older age grabs and pulls the young man away. What did I tell you about talking to the Nobles?! Have you no respect?! without even giving him a chance to talk, she immediately lifted her arm and pointed at the nearest door. Go and clean the left side hallway with your friends, why would you even leave your afternoon duty? We must prepare for a cold night. Snow has fallen. with a head down and slumped back. He does as ordered and goes away. Now ahem. Lady. I am Head Nun Setella. In charge of maintaining this Cathedral and performing secondary readings at night. How may I be of service? She then looks at Seiness and tells her to position herself properly. The Priestess doing as ordered and changing her stance to a more professional one. Unlike the young man, Setella was prim and proper, her hands together and her back straight with a big smile on her wrinkling face. I am looking for where the food is going. Food? Ah, its for the program. Bahamut tilts her head. Program? Yes. We aid the poor just as Deus Vrax had done in his great travels. Not one town was left with poverty after he was done. Isnt that right, Seiness? the girl just nodded at the sentence while Bahamut was just about to yawn. Also, will it be fine to take this girl with us outside? This lit up the head nuns face as she raised her hands, clapped both of it and then rested her cheeks on it. My! It''s already her time. I had my first when I was fifteen. An equally young Knight from the Holy See came with me through the perilous trek. Ah, such a handsome man was he. Uhhhhh. She was seemingly taken back to time as the Head Nun was dozing off. My he was so handsome and heroic. I could never forget such a pretty face. Ah, if only love bloomed. The Dragon just turned to Seiness and she was only given a smile in return. Do you have food? This then breaks up the Head Nuns dream as she was cut back to reality. Uhm may I hear that again, Lady? Food. You smell like meat. Ah, I was just in the kitchen, preparing the meal for the poor. Deus Vrax never once took the moment to not feed those in need, you know? You already told me that. What kind of meat is this? It''s mostly the one we bought with the donations and from the families charitable enough to give their leftovers to the Church. Can I have some? E-Eh? She then looks at the woman even more. Pushing away Seiness. Bahamut was tall and imposing, her voice was in contrast to it, motherly and caring. She wasnt making eye contact with the Nun but instead, the thing that lies beyond her orange eyes. The Setella had to avoid it by constantly looking at the ceiling, painted with the images of their Saviour fighting Dragons, Demons, Human and Elven Armies, to even Gods. Looking at her outfit, the woman was curvy and tight, her gown having a strange texture to it, a shiny black design that goes from its bottom to top, black roses with branches that seems to be more of an all encompassing cancer that eats upon everything as her palette was drenched with the color thatd eat upon the Abyss. The blackness that drowns all of Mankind''s hopes and dreams, never to be seen nor heard from again. Seiness was trying to pull Bahamut away from the Head Nun, but the woman was like a hardened statue, unmoving and unimposed by anything outside. Swallowing her saliva, Setella raises her finger. M-may I ask, if you may humbly let me. Lady. With a quick reply, the Dragon wasted no time. What is it Human? Dont tell me the food is restricted? If so, I will leave without any more questions. Are you Human? Sometimes. Sometimes I am not. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. I mean, what are you, really? I am a Dragon. A Black Dragon to be exact. Hearing this, all the fright in the Head Nuns eyes disappears as it instead fills with the opposite. My! A Dragon! Such an honor to meet one of your kind. I never knew the Church would be rich enough to hire someone like you to guard Seiness. Oh, I can rest easy knowing shell be in strong arms. Seiness on the other hand was absolutely tired from trying to pull away Bahamut. And the food? The Setella then put the tip of her slender index finger on her chin. After a while, she points at the Priestess. Seiness, care to do some errands? E-eh? But Its for the Dragon. We have a duty to uphold them and give them everything they need. O-Of course, Miss Setella! She then smiles radiantly at the Seiness. Good! Just go to the market and buy more food. Meat to be exact. One of the lower Nobles had given us his weekly offering. We have excess. Bahamut on the other hand crossed her hands, but the Head Nun was already on it. Worry not, Miss Dragon. Shell be back immediately. Didnt you say you wanted food? Please, do come inside the Cathedral. The Holy See is open to any Dragon of any kind. Seiness then looks at her and the Dragon was just happy knowing shell be eating once again. Ignoring the Priestess completely. Nice! Beware Human! My tummy is an endless Void as my Master says! Ill eat up- Ahem. Sister Setella, what is that ruckus all about? The Bishops voice rang throughout the Church. His tone was more serious and threatening as the Head Nun walked to the middle and bowed. I apologize, Bishop Regelus, but I was overjoyed by our guest. Didnt I say? I dont care if it was the King of the Kingdom, they must go in here just as anyone else. Noblewoman, just what is your business here? I am here for food. I am with Seiness, so dont worry. This isnt my first time hearing of you people. His left eyebrow raised, after a few seconds his eyes squinted and then returned to his previous annoyed expression. You dont look like the typical mercenary Hmph. How much did that fool spurge on a single Priestess? Everyone in the pews then turned to look at the woman, she was splendid. Even far away, they could see her beauty, sipping out of the veil as her shiny long black hair even put the Nobles attending to shame. Some of the women in their extravagant colorful gowns have to look down on themselves. Bishop, she is a Dragon! Hired by the Church to protect Seiness in her expedition. A Dragon? I never took Rival to be a corrupt person. How did he get funds to hire someone such as yourself? Dunno. But I was also told thered be food here. A Dragon cant afford food? I never saw a Dragon in Human form to be in need of nourishment thats meant for the poor. Ah no. I just felt like eating again. W-What? Burying his face on his palms, the man just gestures for them to go into the sidelines. Way out of his view. Ahem. Back to my reading. Do you know the lesson of this story? one of the kids raises his hand. Yes, you child of the Brickett family! It is to always strive for peace, even if it means to go far beyond our comfortable space, we must avoid conflict and be best to look at ways without violence. Correct! Lady Brickett, you''re raising that child well. The mother with her elegantly tied purple hair with a pin made of diamonds and sapphires puts her fan up as the other Nobles leaned forward to look at her, wearing an absurd amount of make up as her husband put his chin up in a bright orange and yellow tunic, even his breeches were just as bright and colorful. Letting the annoyed ogles of the others to get soaked up by them as a door closes, everyone looking at where it came from. On the other side, Bahamut walks into the back of the Cathedral while Seiness fetches a Food Collection Receipt and fills it up. Her nose was up in the air as she could smell the meat far away. Leaving Seiness all to herself as she prepares to go to the market. Is that broth? Hmmmm Oh yes. The Cathedral of the Knightly Saints usually makes broth at the start and end of the year months. It helps with the cold temperature for those in need. I am surprised you are more tender than you let yourself out to be. She puts her hand up to her chin as she smiles next to the Dragon. My, I cannot let the young ones run over me. I have to be a bit strict on them. Youll never know when they might get picked for the Corps. The Missions they go to are not good for a woman like me I do remember your Knights could also be peasants, correct? Yes. Theyre former Ministers. It is normal for the Church to teach the young ones about sword fighting and defending themselves. Deus Vraxs word speaks of needing to teach oneself to fight if you want to prepare for peace. Heh. That I can get behind. Reaching the backyard, theres a large long table with a white cloth covering it. An oven was lit with a large pot as a Minister was mixing the soup while others were busy putting food on the plates. The Head Nun takes one of the bowls and calmly gives it to the man on the soup. May Deus Vrax Bless you. We live by the holy sword. With a quick exchange, the Black Dragon gets her soup. Without even taking a single breath or taking the spoon she was given. Bahamut drinks the entire thing in one go. Even the peasants and the servants coming in the line were shocked by her appetite. Another! After taking her fourth round, the woman sits on the thick concrete wall as the Head Nun was busy with the Ministers and Church servants in cleaning up as the rest served the last of the broth. As the final of the people were given their meal, they started to pack everything up. The fence sat directly in the center of the pillar, making space for the homeless and downtrodden to sit down on the edge as the chairs and tables were all taken. Bruised and dirty, their eyes had the color of wonder as the woman whose skin was so clean, scent of lilies with a gown so extravagant and rich with details, a far part from their rags and mixtures of different attires. They all subsequently made space for her, not getting close to the woman as she used a spoon and partake of the soup alongside them. Looking around, Bahamut sees that most of them were men, ranging from middle aged to old. There were few younger ones, many of them with a harsh look in their eyes as their bushy unkempt beards had litter in it, or dried spit that had made the hair sticky and seemingly glued together. But the most that stood out were the curses that were inflicted on them. Ah, it''s these people again. She then sips her beef broth and turns to the people around her. All of them avoided her look or stare just as they did with Jackson, except for one man. Halfway through her bowl, one of them stood up and sat next to her. Are you not afraid of us? Afraid? Of what? Our filth? Smell? How we look and act? Does your Lord not be afraid of us? Hmph. As if such trivialities would bother me. I am here to eat, thus eat I shall. Master is also not that type of a person. He himself had smelled like you and looked like you before or so he told me. He then leans his back on the fence. The others then came and squatted in front of her and sat next to the woman. Making a circle of the homeless and rejected. Just who are you, lady? You dont seem like the other Nobles. Though you smell and look like them, you''re here with us. Your Master too, just who is he? The words he spoke, he seems to not be the type to be wearing such clothing. Butting in from the conversation was a Non Human. Pfft! Preposterous! You are all the same, no matter what. Human, begone already! Or is this one of your sick emotions of feeling pity for those with nothing? With more lanky features and smoother hair, the sharply long eared man looked at her veiled face. The quaint golden color of her eyes struck outside of its darkness for brief moments as she looked up to them and then down to her bowl. I am Bahamut, Dragon God of the Void, Death, Destruction, and Unmaking. Good to meet you, Elf. Hah! Thats a good joke! No. I am not kidding. Really? Then why would a God be with us? Why arent you with the Nobles who spread their riches, their time day and night to pray to your kind and ask for miracles that will only make them stronger and powerful? Because I care little for that. I am a Dragon God, if you fight good, I will give you my blessings. Give me something shiny, then I shall grant you a small wish. Hah, I knew it. Shiny, like jewelry? Could be, but if it''s metal thats polished and I like its polish well enough, I might also accept it. Oh! one of the hobos with a bent cane in the back drops his cane and goes into his pouch, reaching out for something. Everyone could hear the rattle of his large worn bag. After a while, the man took out a handheld mirror. With some spit, he cleans it with the rag that was over his shoulder and offers it. The man was smiling and nodding at her. Bahamut then inspects it, putting up to her veil. Though the mirror was cracked, the metal it was made of was of an impressive metal. Your wish? Fix my broken knee! Hm? Ah, it''s cursed with something quite intricate. Come, Ill heal you. Yeah-yeah. I-I uhhh tried to get help before when I was a soldier of Gareths army. They couldnt do anything. The Church tried but even they gave up. Yes, come closer to me. Ill fix it. The handheld mirror disappears in a fiery way right before them making the crowd woo in astonishment. With her legs together, she places her bowl on top of her knees and checks the man''s knees. Lift your trousers. Doing as ordered, she could see the gaping pulsating wound, it was leaking a bit of a clear substance that smelt so bad that even the others had to look away and protect their meals. On the other hand, Bahamut touches it. To everyones surprise, it instantly heals. Even the man was surprised by it. Moving his knees, he threw his cane away as he started walking around, albeit in a clumsy way, he could fully move normally. Everyones mouth was opened at the magic. Sergeant-At-Arms Raventa has never been healed, not even by the Scholars at the University Goddess! Everyone then bowed their heads, much to the surprise of the Church Servants and Ministers. Prompting them to stop their duties to look at the crowd of vagrants thats surrounding someone. One of them rushes inside where the Head Nun was busy with cleaning the plates. Uhm Head Nun Setella! Her expression immediately turned into a frown. Hm? Oh dont tell me they''re harassing someone again. The woman then goes inside and walks back out with a staff in hand. It was made of white porcelain and had a golden orb on its top. Okay, what is this?! breaking up the crowd, she walks in the center of it where Bahamut had her hand on top of the head of a kneeling man. His cap was placed in his heart. The man held it tightly as he closed his eyes. It was just a small disease. Odd that the Churchs healing powers didnt do anything ah, I see, it''s also cursed. Interesting way of doing it. Th-thank you! If I return to my status as a Noble, I shall build a thousand Churches and Shrines of you! Now my soup is cold! Everyone else then bought theirs, handing it over to her to the shock of the Head Nun. Some of the Elves and Humans even use magic to heat their bowls. Ah, what is it, Human? I apologize, Lady. I thought they were harassing you. Hah. If one were to try that, theyd get burned before they could even get a touch. Then I shall be inside. Seiness should be arriving at any moment now. To all of you, extra food will be bought. So if you wish to eat more, stay here. Bahamut who had emptied her soup raises her bowl. Good! Send her here. Now, you, the one who offered me pearls. Come over here. In Front of the Cathedral, Seiness sees a bunch of Church Servants and Ministers with the Grunts gathered together, she gets into the circle quietly. The girl had a bag of carrots and potatoes on hand. Deacon Trenhau, are you sure it''s true? That woman seems to be a rich Noble from a far away land. She must be just some high ranking noble gifted with magic. She has to be. She healed Raventus of his curse. That man has been like that since I was a child. That ancient curse? Raventus still alive? I am more shocked at that news. I thought he wouldnt last this winter. I am sure of it Sister. Someone also said she just touched the wound and it healed instantly. Ew, she can touch that? For someone like her, she seems to have been bought up by a large Castle with how clean and spotless her skin was. Like the perfect Princess in the stories, tucked far away from the dirt of the real world. Im sure shes hiding that perfect pretty face under that veil. Hmph. She must be that Goddess. I heard one of the Drifters call her Bahamut. Thats the name of the new Church that sprang up a few months ago from the Outlanders. Hearing this, Seiness goes inside quickly where the Head Nun immediately greets her with a warm smile. Seiness, how was the shopping? The Mercenary tasked to protect you is amazing. The Priestess on the other hand immediately hands her over the sacks of meat. Restless still. Head Nun! Here are the things! Hm! Good! Has anyone given you a hard time? No, Head Nun. But has she done anything odd? Nothing. She has been but a cherry in the open plains. Blown by the wind and gifted people with much needed nourishment. She then breathes a sigh of relief as she walks in the back of the Cathedral. The Bishop who was busy packing up the Holy Books into a knot just sighs at the noise coming from the front door and the crash of the door next to the Altar. Arriving at the backyard, Seiness sees that the crowd has grown into a large gathering of people. Many of them offer anything shiny and expensive. Forcibly making her way into the heart of it, she stops in the middle as more and more people are coming. The girl couldnt even reach out her hand as she was slowly suffocated by the large number of people. Bahamut! Ragged and with a bandage over it, a hand reached out from the front. Dragging her to the Dragon who was still sitting down on the fenced wall. Oh, Wolf girl. G-Goddess Bahamut! She then gets pulled by her from the crowd and stood right in front of the Dragon, her legs crossed elegantly as she sat on the concrete fence foundation. Are you ready to head home? Mhm! What are you doing here anyways? Well, be sure to thank Sir Yutmeyer. The large bald and bulky bearded man with a bandage over his right hand smiles at her and winks. She in turns properly bows like a lady. Thats enough. If you want to give me more tributes, go to my Church. If you want to fight, come to my Church too. I do not take away from one''s ability to become a warrior. Whatever background you come from, if you just want to learn it for yourself or fight for me, then come. The doors of Bahamut are always open for those willing to not die in their sleep and fight till their last breath. How do we know you arent just some powerful healer? Make way, you vagrants. She then turns her face to the outside of the backyard fence. An Elven man with shiny wavy silver hair and a beautiful face was standing pompously with a band of Knights. His voice was attractive and solemn, even his eyes were forgiving and accepting and clasped by his arms was a set of familiar robes that she swore shed seen numerous times already in the streets. It has happened before. The Saints were ones that were once thought as Gods themselves. Only to later be shown to be extremely gifted in the arts of magic as they were blessed by the God that favored them. What makes you different? I am Baron Lanssea of Dartha by the way. Hah, as if I have to prove anything to you. Bahamut just shrugs at him. Standing up and walking through the crowd with Seiness in tow. The Elven man just looked at her, not letting his chin down as he fixed his winged collar and walked near her. As expected. A fake. I apologize, but with your healing skills, from the way you look and sway, I must say, you are different from the others. I thought for a second that you might be some Noblewoman from a far away land. In reply, Bahamut just opened her palm which held nothing. Oh, look at how much care I give. The Elf just chuckled as he stared right into her golden sparkly eyes. Do you not know my name? Hm? Bahamuts reply just made the Elf shrug. But Seiness on the other hand was lightly tugging her gowns tight long sleeves. Goddess Bahamut hes before she could continue, the Elf pointed at her. Priestess, you seem to be aware of who I am. Please inform our Lady here. Hes the owner of Dartha clothing. He makes expensive furs and coats. Bishop Regelus and Sir Rival have visited him on occasions. See? Now, do you know I am? Pfft. And? Without giving a single care, the Dragon turns around. He then lifts her veil and leans it to take a good look at her pale triangular face. Her golden eyes were more magnificent without anything fully blocking his view, her nose just perfectly pointy and the bow to her eyes not too much, but just enough and her lips as supple could be. Woah his reaction was shared by the crowd, astonished by her looks. Ahem. He immediately lets go of her veil as he coughs and his expression returns to its pompousness. Ahem, ahem. Are you done? I couldve easily killed you there, but I do not want to get violent in front of the girl. Not only are you pretty, but also kind. Hm, I have my eye on you, Lady. May I ask for your name? Bahamut. Now go away. Bahamut I shall remember that. Hayflower! A man in a tunic then came, wearing a large feathered beret, he kneels before him. Prepare my painting peripherals. I do not want to forget this face. Of course, My Lord. Seiness then bows properly as shes dragged by Bahamut away. Leaving the Elf alone. Hm. I wonder if Ill end up like the Artist that tried to paint the face of a beautiful maiden from long ago." His servant then returns with a huge box in hand and a backpack that serves as a mobile drafting station. My Lord, do you mean that story of the blonde beauty? the Baron nods. Ah, lets see if I can do better than the Humans that tried. Walking on the main street, the night was slowly encroaching on them as the Floating Heating Lamps had started to illuminate the still lively streets. Goddess, you should really know people. I do not mean to say or stay out of my line. But Baron Lanssea is a very well known person. She then turns to her right and notices that shes all but alone. Turning around, the Priestess notices her standing before a Stall selling shiny backscratchers. Oh no! She then runs to her and starts pulling on her elbows. Ohhhhh! Shiny! I want that one! Bahamut then looks to her left and sees that Seiness was stopping her. What? Goddess no! Theres uhhh food! This made her immediately turn away from the Vendor. Where? Soon, the two walked far away from the Cathedral Square. Seiness not taking one second off of Bahamut who could sense her stares. The night sky was soon over them, the Moon and its little friend gleaming in white as they entered the street that leads straight to the park in front of the Holy See Offices. There, many Adventures were about. Buying all the local food from the street stalls and the Dragon was on the verge of foaming from all the sweet and differing smells shes taking in. Follow me, Goddess! I know something that youd like! She nods and lets the petite Priestess take her along for the ride. They then ended in the middle of the very lively street where there were even Mages performing dances alongside their art of the magics while Sorcercers would summon small tiny concrete humanoids to do jumps and martial arts for show. On the stall, theres a part of a boar. The meat looked extremely good as the Vendor, with his magic, was using it to heat up the grill. He was able to adjust it to his liking without much trouble as he gave out one order after the other. When it came to them, Seiness ordered one small portion and one large. It came with a black and red oily sauce and Bahamut didnt even ask what it was as she gobbled it all up. HMMM! Very good! She then raises her paper plate. Another one! Seiness on the other hand opened her palm and a Silver coin was thrown at her hand. Her eyes opened wide at the currency. EHHHH? She was just given a thumbs up while the muscled vendor just laughs. I guess this is twenty more? The Priestess immediately shrugs. N-no. Just two more please. the man nods as he starts counting the bronze coins. Wolf! Tell me, what is this?! Its very succulunent! Its meat from a Marsch Boar. A Boar? So this is akin to bacon? Hm. It''s a very huuuggee boar! The Priestess opens her arms wide, the Dragon just nodding. Its said to make meat so good that it was enough for an Adventurer to carry only a Pund of it and it will make the trek down to the Capital seem like a chore! I see! And the sauce? The vendor who had her next two portions prepared rings his bell. The sauce is made from the Marsch blood thats mixed with fermented soy and a bit of pepper and herbs. Bahamut makes a thumbs up at it. Very good! Soon, she finishes the next two portions and lets the others buy. Waving goodbye to the satisfied vendor. Wow! That is very good! Do this Boar only exist here? Yes, specifically in the forest around the town of Gram. But the marshlands there are frozen, so most of them are currently hibernating. I see since were going that way. I must try to prey on one! Ehehehe but you need permission from the Hunters Guild to do that Goddess. Hunters Guild? Pfft. I am a Dragon! Even still wait, Goddess. Are you even certified by the Mages Guild? What? Who needs such things? I am a Dragon that lives forever! Their lively conversation was radiating with positivity, the people around them just smiling at the two opposites. White and black in their colors, even the Adventurers cant help but be infected by their positive aura from a long hard day. B-b-but how did the Adventurers Guild accept you then? Eh, Master used the Vampires allure or something and got us the ID. Ehhhhh? But then, you must pass the Mages Tests first! As if! I wont do that! They then hear ruckus on one of the Stalls that was selling fresh fish. A loud splash as people screamed in anger as they got wet from an already cold nightly air. OY! Watch that thing or Ill feed it to my dogs! running to the commotion, they notice a girl trying to explain herself to the crowd. Abababababababa ahhhh! Bahamut, who ignored her while Seiness went to help the girl in short leather pants, notices something on the large wooden bucket. It was large enough to fit an entire Human to bathe and was in it instead was a slug, shaped like a large bean. She tilts her head as it seemingly has Human-like eyes and mouth. Expressing even something akin to absolute satisfaction as it rubbed its tummy with its feet. The crowd then stopped talking as they saw from behind the Priestess was a large Dragonic like tail coming out of the funeral gowned woman. It peered off of her skirt and then was long enough to go above her head and strike something at the other. The Vendor was trembling in her feet seeing this occur before her. A splash was then heard again and Seiness and the other young adventurer turned around to notice her scoop up the cute rounded slug with an extreme short tail and small tail fins from the water. Bahamut then turns her face to look at the two, the crowd on the other hand dispersing and minding their own business. This thing ate all of the fish. the young girl in the short leather pants on the hand starts bowing. Im sorry,Im sorry,Im sorry,Im sorry! she was saying it so fast that Seiness couldnt muster a reply. Should I eat this? It looks tasty. The Slug on the other hand starts panicking. Hm? This thing can understand language? On the street, people would just see a Holy Priestess with an Adventurer both trying to force a tall woman with a Dragon tail thats held up a slug from eating it. They all just look away and carry on their lives as if they saw nothing. Please no! He is sorry! Bahamut then swipes her tail to the girl, handing the slug back to its owner. Ehhhh thats sad. Goddess, how can you eat something that cute? Cute? Its a slug. A Sitzsack Slug to be exact, Goddess. They emit Mana and are the reason why Swamplands are very fertile and full of fruits and vegetables alongside the clearest ponds out there. Hah? Bahamut just looks in confusion as the Adventurer girl bows alongside her slug that shes holding like a stuffed toy. Just carry on already. Go, before I change my mind. She runs away while Seiness breathes a sigh of relief. Maybe in this Human form I can identify this thing called Cuteness, but even still. My Dragon self has more domain than these feeble Human emotions. The Priestess on the other hand points behind them. My! Is that Lord Jackson without a shirt on?! Bahamut immediately turns around. WHERE?! Seiness then just laughs wildly. It reached the point her tucked tail appeared from behind her skirt and wildly flapped. The Dragon on the other hand ignores her and walks to the Park with the young girl following closely behind her, still laughing and holding her tummy from her genuine reaction. Reaching the front stares to the door, Bahamut stood next to a stall. Her face was just in absolute blank as the Priestess kept bowing to her while smiling. Thank you, Goddess. It''s been a joy. I shall take my leave now. As the girl entered the building, she turned to the man in the cart. What is this? He takes a metal mug and stylishly flips it around, doing multiple tricks before scooping some brown powder into it. He then conjures water out of thin air and then places it on the sand that''s in his cart. Swirling the bottom of the mug on it, the water starts to rise and get hot. With wind magic, he then spun the liquid around till it was properly mixed. It ended with a hot chocolate milk for her. Five bronze coins. Local currency only. With the exchange she just did for the meat, the woman hands him five coins and starts sipping from the mug. Thank you, please return the mug on the cart after you''re done. My name is Elohim, if you need any help. I will be here. The vendor then wipes his hands from his apron and sits down on a crate, Bahamut still having a blank stare on her face. Tsk. To think Id fall for that with her shoes tapping the ground, she closes her eyes. Whatre we going to do again? Getting back to their Hotel room, Seiness was left alone by Elizabeth as she headed off again. Bahamut who was sleeping haphazardly wakes up soon after, as Alana was busy in the kitchen cooking lunch. Ah, Seiness. Whats up? Oh! Good afternoon, Goddess Bahamut. The two exchange in bows as Bahamut walks up to Paul and smacks the back of his head. He was busy reacting to every piece of news he was seeing in the paper. OW! WHAT THE FUCK?! Master, lets go. Huuh? Oh, Bahamut. Wazzup? My Lord, could you simmer down? I know this is your first time reading a local Newspaper but Seiness might get disturbed. She has wolf ears too after all. Bahamut rubs her eyes as she fully awakens, stretching her hands out. She then sat on the chair opposite of Jackson. What is it? Cmon. Stop sleeping already. Ill sleep later. Master, how far is that place again? It should only take a day of flying. Well take a break in a large town and then continue to the Fortress. Seiness, follow everyones instructions alright? Alana and Elizabeth are both well versed in how I do things and the protocols I have when inside tight spaces. Y-Yes, Lord Jackson! Good girl. You should do well if you keep up that hype. He then looks around and sees that the entire party has gathered except ELizabeth. Haaah just where did Carmilla go? Well, if thats everyone, then let''s break this down one last time. He then lays out a paper and starts writing. Our main objective is to collect Scales from some centaur-like creatures from the Elven Fortress. He then draws their path. Leaving for the West Gate of the city and heading to Gram. Well be flying in Bahamut. Saves us lots of time. Shell transport us to Gram and then from there, walk or fly again to the Fortress entrance. He then stands up and goes to the sacks they bought for the vegetables and meat. Well specifically be using these sacks for the job. Just fill it up and the rest is pay. Seiness, it''s fine to explore but make sure were around or near you, alright? The Priestess nods. Dont overextend yourself and stay in visual range. You are skilled and strong, but a lone warrior is but that and you can be overwhelmed easily. With that, he then looks at Bahamut. Are you ready? After you take Seiness back home, prepare yourself, alright? Back in the present, Bahamut just yawns. Haaaaah exciting day tomorrow. I get to fly again! returning the mug to the cart. Elohim is your name, you say? the vendor nods, having a humbling and cooling face to him. Indeed I am. She takes a gander at him and proceeds out. The woman walks in the dark night, heading back to the Cathedral Square with a smile to her. VOLUME 13 Chapter 7 On a cold morning. A humongous Dragon has appeared in the Cathedral Square. The people of the Holy See gave it gifts through the form of food while onlookers just watched in glee as they saw before them a living Dragon in the flesh. The children on the other hand laughed and giggled as the Black beast with thick armored scales had its wings center fingers droop downwards. Its tail and the rest of its body touched the ground as it soaked in the heat of the foreign Sun. Bahamut was happy to see the offerings the Cathedral was giving her. The Bishop himself went out to give a sermon. Regelus and his powerful voice homing in on people far and wide to come and see what was happening. And thus! Man and Dragon conceived Deus! The Holiness of all Men! The one that rose to Godhood and now watch upon us all! Feast yer eyes Human and Non! To the creature that divines over Nature! Over all that Dawbrings eternal light shines on! The Dragon meanwhile was far more busy eating up all the food that was being offered to her. Some would walk up to her chin, bowing down and wiping a piece of cloth over it and she didnt mind as it cleaned off the stains from all the food she was getting. As everyone gathered around Bahamut who was in her larger form. Big enough to fit ten people on her back. With Jackson preparing the special saddle as well as tie downs for her spine. Bringing along with them palleted extra goods. But as the crowd thickens, he started having a harder and harder time transferring the goods. With the two Vampires having been forced to use their powers in strength to bulldoze their way through everyone. He on the other hand had to also tie up the cargo through the saddle. Before long, and after dodging snowballs being thrown by children. Everything is done and he looks at the alley next to the Hotel where their carriage is mostly left empty. Only a handful of crates left. Phew, that should be all of it. He then holds his arms, shivering. Dammit. I thought it was already summer? Isnt January about to end? Why is it still so damn cold! Alana on the other hand had finished tying down all the cooking apparatus shed need and turned to the man sitting on the back of the Dragon, watching as people looked in awe of Bahamut. MLord, what about our carriage and Junior? He breathed out as he fixed his tunic. The hotel people already know how to take care of her. That horse is nothing new to mid to high level players in Dark World. Appearing from the crowd, Elizabeth had bought with her Seiness. Carrying a huge rucksack. She had to go and take the girl on her shoulders to safely transport her through the crowd where they then climbed up to the back of Bahamut. The Priestess had the biggest smile shed given so far. Jackson couldnt help but notice her ears all perked up inside the hat, making it as if it was a cute design from the Holy See. He smiles as he takes up the girl to the main spine of the Dragon. The many sharp protruding spikes were gleaming as if it had just been recently polished. With his hands on his hips and a smile, he turns to the young woman. Alright. Seiness, are you ready?He takes her large pack of things on her back with one hand lifting it up and brings it in the back, putting it along the pile of neatly stacked crates. But before tying it up, he opens it and notices she has bought a lot of things. Why did you bring a bedroll? And is this a pot? He then brings out a small cast iron pot with an attachable handle. E-Eh? Head Nun Setella told me to bring one just in case. She said the winter might be slowly disappearing as Summer comes but it will still make itself known every now and then. Scratching his head, he just shrugs at her as he returns it into her pack. I mean I guess. But we have enough here for everyone and extras. S-Should I remove it then? Shrugging once again, he tries it down and stands up. Nah, just get on the saddle. Be careful with the spikes. Looking around, the crowd that had gathered was amazed by the sight of the Dragon. Jackson looks up and sees that the sky was clear of clouds, in the horizon, the fiery sun was slowly sneaking up on them and the airspace mostly clear of other parties except a flock of birds doing their morning run. But soon, the gathering of people got so bad that the Bishop had to call upon the Holy See and Gareths soldiers. The square was then overseen by grunts, both Governmental and Religious. Though not going up close to the Dragon, they made sure to keep a perimeter secured and only allow anyone from the city to get around. Which was the robed workers that were removing the floating lamps as daylight took the spotlight. One of them got close to Bahamut, standing just behind her left wings inner section. Holding a lamp with the Heating Rock inside it completely extinguished which it then puts into a thick basket. The person went into the raggy pouch thats slinged on its body and replaced it with a Crystal this time. Finishing the task, the robed person stayed. Admiring the gleaming armored scales of the large Black Dragon. Curious, Jackson goes down the back of the Dragon and walks close to the person, and he puts his chin down as his fingers rubbed it. Squinting his eyes closely now that the morning star was able to give him a full view of their face. You arent just some city worker arent you? The robed person then turns to him and bows. May I first humbly offer my apologies for the trespass. But I am deeply enamored by this Dragon. With an extremely eloquent tone, that of someone taught since birth in a certain way to talk, the Knight was surprised. He then nods upon hearing the man''s tone. As if he was unable to even let out a scream of anger in times of need nor be able to teach unruly troops any sort of discipline with such a gentle tone. But he knows very well this isnt normal for a mere peasant and confirms it by looking at his well endowed face. Well, you can look and touch. Just dont blame me if you get burned on crushed. Of course, sir. As he turns back to looking at Bahamut, Jackson then scratches his head. You know, Ive been meaning to ask. Why dont Dragons go here? Or do they only go to certain places? The altitude of this city is perfect for them and saves in cost of transport. It is due to the city not being able to stockpile enough food for them. Dragons, even when in their Human forms are very much still able to eat an entire plethora of meat and vegetables. We have no way of supplying enough. As you said before, Sir. The city is very high in altitude, but that is also a detriment. A detriment? How? The wind currents outside of the Mountain Range around Hohe Spitze are extremely disturbed thanks to all of the pathways. Hence Dragons usually do not climb to the top and instead ride out the wind currents below. Thats wow. I see, then that also means it will take them effort to climb to this place then? The robed man nods. Yes, hence why only the Capital receives them daily. They are, after all, located on the other side of these ancient and once Dwarven Mountains. Thats sad. So this is your first time then? Ah, it is not. Its my second time. My first was when I saw the Dragon Towers of the Capital city. Though my father has never let me get close enough to actually see the Wyverns up close. But this one It''s an Ancient Dragon, four legs and large horns. Hm. This is an Ancient Black Dragon from the Volcano Vulcan, you may call her Bahamut. Bahamut isnt that the name of the new Religion? Ehhhhh dont think too much of it. Then I shall not ask further in this query. You know Jackson then puts his index finger up his lips, lightly tapping it as Alana and Elizabeth do some final checks behind him. Looking through all the food and clothes while the man observes the robed man, his hood covering his face completely. You speak a bit too eloquently and he sniffs him and the man nods. Smells a bit too good to be some city worker. Ah, it seems that my cover is blown. Yes, I am someone of a higher status. He then removes the hood of his robe, revealing his ponytailed blonde hair. With an effeminate triangular shaped face and luscious purple eyes, he seemed far too beautiful for the world. I am Honourable Bannir Sack Vitavill of the Vitavill Family, my family holds our products, the carriages and horses you see in mass at high regard. We also partake in weapons and armor making. W-woah with this, Jackson immediately reaffirms himself as the extremely handsome young man before him who presented himself with such fluency and drive. Did my looks scare you? I apologize. Janishaire is known for its good looking people. To this day, we do not know how this phenomenon occurs. Some say it might be due to the crossbreeding with the Snow Elves many years before, as they were titled as the most attractive of all the Elven tribes. But Jackson on the other hand was more focused on the fact that underneath his robe seems to be a black uniform of sorts, with a crest that holds a striking image of a Shield thats divided into four partsY-yeah I can see that He then looks at the young man. Wow, are you sure youve ever gone outside? Like, Ive seen skin like that before but never on Humans so far that is. The young man''s face smiles abruptly, the man in the suit continued to rub his chin. Inspecting the mans lanky fingers. Though his shoulders were broad, the robe that covered his entire body made it hard to get a final read on the Noble. Prompting him to sigh and stand straight up. Ive gone outside many times. I am out here right now, am I not? Which is surprising Are you doing this to experience what it''s like for the majority or to seek discomfort from your pampered life? Hm? No. We are required by Tradition to do menial work like cleaning the city and helping maintain it. This is part of my morning schedule. After this, I am to attend the University and go to my fourth and fifth class, which is etiquette and then sewing. Geez, what a schedule. Though his left eyebrow lifts up upon hearing this as his fingers stop rubbing his chin. Alana then walks up behind Jackson. Her sudden appearance made the man jump a bit as she rested her elbow on his shoulder. MLord, were all prepped and ready. Oh wow, a Vampire up close and personal. Jackson just opened and closed his eyes multiple times as he turned to Alana and she herself caught off guard by this. But seeing the glistening face of the young man. Alana immediately changed her posture and bowed responsively. Pleased to meet you. I am Countess Alana Minuit of the Vampire Kingdom. The pleasure is all mine, Countess. I am Honorable Bannir Vitavill of the Kingdom of Gareth. I am surprised you have taken on the form of a Human. May I ask what is your query with Janishaire? Yet more of your current stature with Men? I do not believe anyone from your family has ever bestowed this city with a formal visit. The Knight just turns to the Countess who was baffled by the young man''s vigor and sharp change in tone. Well that was pretty quick Uhhhh.. Alana, your reply? Ah I do thank you for the questions, Sir Vitavill. But I am not here for business nor any sorts of political objectives. I am merely with my Man. Lord. Lord? Excuse me sir, may I ask for your name? Its Jackson. Paul Jackson. Ahem. Hon Vitavill is asking with titles. Oh, well I am not truly super sure but its Dragon Vampire Royal Knight? The young beautiful mans face immediately lit up upon hearing it. I-is this true Countess?! Mhm. I was there when a certain Regent gave him the Lordship and title. He had done greatly to contribute to the Kingdom of Rose even though he is Human. I am sure even the King recognizes his help to us. Jackson then immediately puts his right arm over Alanas shoulders and turns around, their backs facing the young Noble. Alana dont oversell it. Elizabeth isnt even the Queen anymore and I am pretty sure the King was just happy he siphon Tech off of us. Alana on the other hand shrugged her head as she smiled. Oh MLord, shes not just some Queen. Shes a Primordial. An Archaois, if anyone has authority higher than the King, it would be a Vampire of her caliber And the King wasnt bluffing when he said he was impressed by you, MLord. He just sighs and opens his palm as he slouches forward. But dont overdo it. That kid seems to be looking for something. He is stupidly sharp. He then turns back to the robed noble and then back to her. So it''s true? The Nobles of Gareth are stupidly strong or some insane thing like that? MLord, that is no kid. Remember, it''s our world. W-Well I am not one to break a young man''s heart. But you saw how his eyes sparkled. Dont overdo it. Pfft. I shall try my best, MLord. But I must make sure I select my words truthfully. The Vitavill Family has many connections and it spans far and wide. Lying would be a detriment than anything else. Finishing her sentence, the two then nodded to each other and returned to face Bannir. Jackson scratched the back of his head as he tried his best to smile. B-but dont overthink it. Its just titles. The young man on the other hand walks up to him all giddy and animated. Amazing! Then, you must be a legendary Swordsman! Ehhhhh Jackson lifts his right hand and shakes it. Fifty-fifty. I was trained by myself and then by Bahamut for the Greatsword, and then Alana here for the Rapier and Longsword. Please dont tell anyone shes here for the fact that theres Vampires inside the city. Please. May I humbly ask, then. As a mere Honorable. Before this, I just finished my training with the Sergeant at the local garrison. My father is yet to assign me a Knight. Bearing your name and skills, may you be able to train me? I shall be sure to keep my mouth tightly closed about the appearance of not a mere olden Vampire, but one that hails from their Nobility. Errrrr. I dunno Scratching the back of his head, he turns to Alana. This kid is far too sharp for his own good. Elizabeth, who was holding Seiness hand walks up to him as they both had finished all the tasks on the Dragon. My Lord, what seems to be the problem here? We are wasting daytime on mere trifling matters. The young man was immediately stricken by the blonde woman. Making him bow profusely. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Ahahahaha, please, lift your head, boy. I am but a mere expensive vagrant by most standards. Her eyes then squinted and then returned back to her usual open and lazed form. I can see thouweth had already smelt thee. One veracious magic detection thy one possesses. Incredible. He on the other hand couldnt believe his eyes. Bannir was on the verge of drooling as he laid his eyes upon such a beauty. W-wow. May I ask if you have any relations with Lord Jackson? The Queen just laughed and giggled as she put her left hand on her hips. Of course. I am his servant, he is my Lord. This is a spectacular time. I never knew Id meet a fellow Human who had not only bested a Dragon, but also Vampires. Lord Jackson, your techniques with the sword must be amazing. Errrr ehhh I am more of a gun and sword guy Im really not that great. Elizabeth then proceeds to squish his cheeks. Making him unable to talk properly as he just left off murmuring. Dont believe this humbling idiot. Ive seen him swing a sword many times. His skills are bar to none. If a Human could learn the way of the Vampire Sword Technique, mind you, he was taught the High Gothic Style given to Nobles of the Bartley and Minuits. He is not some lucky swordsman as he makes himself out to be. Even here, you give yourself such a self-effacing status, Lord Jackson. You truly are an icon for all Nobles. The Kingdom of Gareth welcomes such an esteemed warrior as yourself Ah, I may say, only Sir James of the Kingdom of James could live up to you, I must say so. With a beet red blush on his face, the man smiles and scratches the back of his head faster. Giggling mildly as the large head of Bahamut lifts up and turns to them. The bottom of her chin a meter away from the Knights back. Oy. Dont overdo it. Masters ego might become larger than the planet. And what do you mean by James? Is it that golden Prince of theirs? Jackson immediately turns around to meet her head. What?! Heck no! Bahamut, may I remind you that I keep my ego in check most of the time. All the while, the young man was amazed by her. Unable to talk as he grasped for something to say. Till someone showers you with praise and affection. Master, you really need to work on your face. Wow they all then stared at the Noble. He then shrugs and looks up to Bahamut. U-uhm yes, I do mean Prince James. He was here last cycle. she then nods. Ah, and what did that moron do here? He looks around and then points at the Cathedral. He helped repair the Sword Cross on top of it and then he then pointed to Downtown. I believe he quelled a drawing problem between the Non Human population and put a Dwarf as a Mediator between them. Jackson then remembers meeting a Dwarf with a big red burly beard and hair, feeding food to everyone and anyone whilst providing heat. That son of a gun huh. Impressive. Jackson then seemingly went to the skies as he got lost in thought. Bannir on the other hand couldnt help but reach out his palm to the Dragon. Hm? What is it? If you want to touch my armor. Then do so. I find no offense in it. Just be sure to have clean hands. Hearing this snapped him out of his thinking and walked next to the young Noble. Psst. Dont shower her with praise. That Dragon will start boasting on how its never been penetrated or broken. He told this even though the huge head of Bahamut was looking above them. MASTER! I can hear you! He just smiled and giggled evilly. Oops. My Lord, Bahamut also has an ego problem. Doesnt she? What do you expect from a Dragon thats only been defeated a few times. Shed always go on and on about how strong and invincible she is. Bannir took the offer and walked up to Bahamuts tucked hind legs. His pale hand reached out and then started to caress the Dragons scales. Impressive, Lord Jackson. Taming a Dragon for a Knight would mostly give them an instant promotion to Baron or Count. I guess thats the driving factor for Knights here to go and fight these amazing creatures? Yes. I myself one day hope to be able to tame or defeat one. Are you sure you do not want to train me? I can assure you of my skill. He then opens his robe, removing a black cape that goes over his shoulders, revealing the blue and brass vest with black sacks underneath it. His scabbard has marble and chrome on it. Etched to the design of the Star and the vast mountains. The longsword the man wielded was edged out, with his thumb pushing it outward to reveal its beautifully done polish. It''s not that. I just dont think my quality of teaching can best actual- well, Knights from this place. My style is way different, and it''s been turned into something far different from what it was originally one year ago. It wont be a problem. Ill do my best to study and perform to your standards. Without even making a sound, Jacksons Vampire Rapier was in his hand, his arm thrusted forward to the Nobles head. Impressive. Bannirs reflexes were quick, dodging his blade without even losing style. The young man''s purple eyes kept locked at him as he changed the position of the blade, with the sharpest part next to his neck. Jackson then retreats his sword and returns it to its scabbard. Looking at the cape he had, now having a better view of its logo. The striking image of a Shield thats divided into four parts. A Book, a Quill, a Sword, and a Coin Pouch Hmmmm Ill think about it. He then turns to the two Vampires. Also reading what he was seeing. R-really?! Elizabeth then slowly nods alongside Alana and he returns the gesture to them and faces the man. Well that university. Does it have any connection to the Holy See? It does, Lord Jackson. The Magic Courses I take are given by their Mages and the Sewing class is from a Nun of the Church. History, Mathematics are given by more special professors if you will. Ill think about it. Tell me, since you''re a noble and all. Are there any rumors of Elves that would be against the Holy See and its newest decree? Oh my, Lord Jackson. I could name so many. The one I believe the most is this. He then looks around first and walks up to his hear. Though Elves are restricted to only the title of Baron, when together. They are a fearsome force. Many of their workforce came from Beast folk. If the Pope was to recognize them as devotees, they would have to pay them proper wages as the Church does not employ Servants. Only free people. He then looks at the two Vampires, nodding once again. Interesting. This is a good insight. So, you think the Noble Elves would be against this as they would have to pay extra money? The young Noble nods. Hmmmm I see and the University huh. Whats its name? Saint Berthal University, it''s in the Voreios Eastern part. Near the wall. Alright. Ill give you an answer when I return. I have a quest to do as you can see so Ill catch you later, Sir Bannir. Of course, Lord Jackson! The man bowed his head as Jackson walked away. Climbing the rope ladder up to the back of Bahamut. As everyone gets on the Dragon, he walks to the top of her head and looks around. Do it. She then lets out a gentle roar, only enough to make people pay attention as she lifts her wings from its droop position. Slowly Flapping her wings, the people made space alongside the Grunts breaking up the barrier to let the Dragon take flight. Everyone just had a sparkle of joy in their eyes as they watched the large beast take off. Hovering in place till it reached a high enough altitude where the mighty Dragon spread its wing straight. Falling a few meters, it started to flap more and more and gained speed and momentum. Bannirs mouth was left open the entire time, even when the Dragon had disappeared through the thick clouds as a weak snowstorm got broken fully by her turbulence. Bishop Regelus just prayed as he turned to see Vitavill with his robes hood down. He immediately went to the man and the two chatted as Jackson lost his sight of the city fully. Up above, Dead Hand Party could see the former locations of the three other cannons. Now left as just large fortified holes that extend from the city walls. Jackson stood high and proud. Watching as Bahamuts head trails the path she intends on going to and the flapping of the massive wings of the Dragon. He had a big wide smile on his face as Seiness was flip flopping around in the back, just as excited as the man. Ahhhhh were so back... Resting himself in the area above her eyes, the Knight rests his back on her as Alana comes out from the main body and leans down. Her head completely above that of Jackson who was already resting peacefully. MLord, look at you being in a good mood after being called a Legendary Swordsman. Hah. I dont intend on taking that title seriously. The man with a smile on his face puts a rag over his eyes as he crosses his legs. Elizabeth then comes crashing in from the other side. Pushing away Alanas head with her own. Oh, but, My Lord. They''re sure to write stories about you and all of us in the future. I wouldnt mind that. But I do say, this is the pinnacle of our adventure so far for me. Riding on top of Bahamut with the team complete is the best feeling Ive had so far. Hm. My Lord, what shall we have for supper? Alana? What about braised pork? Sounds good to me. Seiness! Y-Yes, Sir Jackson! The Priestess, unable to cross the moving neck of Bahamut, just holds close to her spine, looking at the trio standing on top of the head of the Dragon in flight. Braised pork? How does that sound? Hm! The girl says yes. We shall go with it then. Flying for an hour, the foreign Sun was lowering itself on the horizon. With Jackson sitting just before the neck of Bahamut. Watching her fly by at a steady and slow pace. Making sure not to rattle her body. Below them is a vast snow forest of glistening branches of white. Like an endless sea of trees thats touched by the hint of the cold clouds from below the mountain range there on top of. Even from above, the Knight could see glimpses of beasts and wildlife lingering about it and far away, a faint silhouette of the city that was fast disappearing. The last thing he was able to see was the gun platforms that used to house the cannons of the Elven Empire from long long ago. Already, Jackson had collected multiple blankets and had strewn it above him. His entire body was covered in cloth as he smiled with the warmth he was receiving. Bahamut helped him in maintaining the heat of his body and even Seiness who was shivering from the parted clouds theyd pass by. Sir Jackson! Hearing her voice, the Knight awakens from his slumber and looks to his back. Hm? Yes Seiness? She waves her hand at him, taking his attention. Lady Minuit told me that food is ready! With a smile, he takes his blankets and walks back to the Dragon''s main body. There, he got close enough to start to smell it. Oh nice. Before long, he sat with the two Vampires and the Wolf girl. Eating up. Man, thats super nice! Thank you, MLord. Your compliments always amuse me. Hm! With such hot food, the man didnt even take time to chew. Soon after, Bahamuts head looks up and turns it to them as she keeps flying forward. What about me? Master! I wanna eat too! He then lifts up the braised pork and the Dragons huge gaping mouth opens and he lets Elizabeths magic to propel it forward. Landing directly into her tongue. Hmmmm! Master, we should also try eating some of the creatures we encounter in the Fortress! We might get rare tasting meat there! He immediately crosses his arms. Bahamut. No. I already said, no eating of corpses. Anything from those places can be dangerous. she just closes her mouth and turns back forward. Focusing on flying. Haaaah Dragons and their ability to eat anything from Rock to Humans and even other Dragons are amazing. Soon, the foreign star started setting and a fiery horizon was sparked. In contrast to the vast snow below them. Though some areas in the lower places had not a trace of white left and the greenery of the forest has already returned. Jackson who was sitting next to Alana looks at the end of the day. You know I never thought about this. But what do you call your Sun? It''s usually just called Star, MLord. Since theres so many names for it. Really? My translation skill really messes up the versions. But for the Vampires for example, what do you call the Sun? We call it Ordo, MLord. And the Moon? That would be Imminuo. MLord. But no one would really know those unless you are a Vampire and have a knowledge of history. Huh. If I use my brain to really focus on getting the word to not be translated, I could actually hear your natural accent. It''s really Italian? French-ish? Sounding. Seiness, who was picking up the plates and stacking them, tilts her head. Eh? Lord Jackson, you dont actually speak our languages? Mhm. I have this Translation Skill which is used for automatic translation for foreign players and in deciphering ancient texts. It''s required to have it when you reach Level Twenty or Thirty since thats when you start encountering the need to use older text to get more power. In Dark World, the older a being is, the stronger they are. Then, you do not know how I actually sound, Lord Jackson? I know it. But it''s very modified? I heard a bit of Alanas accent there and she was really rolling hard on some of the parts of the words there. My Lord, if you wish to know. Seiness actually speaks Mazawuke pretty fluently. As if shes lived her entire life on the continent. Ah, thats good to know. Translation skill has always been iffy. Good to know. Then, Seiness, do you speak your old language then? Zargord, Sir Jackson? I do speak it. And the Desert Werewolf Tribes language of Zanaxita. Then, in your language, what do you call the Sun and the Moon? The Sun is named Negim, known to us as the lesser God of Light, he is married to Amar, the Moon. They both share the same house, which you call as Space. In the day, Amar sleeps to let her husband Negim kiss the soil and the flowers. With that, we get the day and night cycle! She said it with such vigor and innocence that he couldnt help but smile at her. Ohhhhh is that how your folklore goes for how the Sun goes up? Yes, Sir Jackson. For the Night time. If I remember the story correctly, it was that Negim has spent all his energy bringing life to the leaves and the trees and needs to rest. Being replaced by Amar and her calming and soothing love and care. Letting everything sleep to be ready with Negim once again. What about in your world of Earth, Sir Jackson? Well I sadly have forgotten the ancestral tribal stories of how the Sun and Moon came to be. All I know is the scientific reason as to why. Youve actually answered it with Science, Lord Jackson? So far, theres only been theories about how the Sun and the Moon switch places in our Tribes. Mhm. I actually could give you a more modified version meant for Threa. We had launched satellites before here and we found out your planet is like twice and more the size of planet Earth. The two Vampires also edged closer. Watching Seiness closely as she listened with so much kindness in her eyes. When we launched the satellites. We found out that Threa is two point five larger than Earth. It also rotates at the same pace but it revolves around your Sun at a slower speed, making it have an extra few days. The reason is pretty easy really. I already gave out some of it. In total, the circumference of your planet is almost a hundred thousand kilometers. Seiness then lowers her plate and also comes closer. Threa goes around the Sun. The Moon goes around Threa. Thats all there is to it. Gravity plays and the Moon has an added attraction to that small thing that orbits around it, we still do not know why but some say because its Core is actually pretty large. Eh? Then what about Doryfo? Lord Jackson? Doryfo? The smaller Moon that goes around the bigger Moon, Lord Jackson. Ah, thats a Satellite. A cute little Dwarf planet thats drawn more to Imminuo than to Threa as the magnetic forces seem to be at a perfect balance. Though it seems to get close to the surface of the Moon when its in between it and Threa. Woah! I always thought it was the Star and Dark Star that was going around us! Ehehehehe. Though dont forget your stories alright I just kinda felt wrong when I had forgotten the stories my elders told me about how Morning and Night comes. Jackson then finishes his meal. Resting his hands on his back as he looks at the perfect night sky and the countless stars. It''s good to keep the magic of things there. Even if it means to lie to yourself, since most of the time. The real answer is boring. My Lord, are you about to cry? No. Just haaaah when I get back to Earth. Ill be sure to go to my elders and relearn the folklore of my nation. Growing up in the age of the internet made the beauty and mystery of life disappear. It left so many of us without a place to be, in a world without magic and color. Theres an answer to everything, the Doctors and Scientists have figured it all out. That doesnt seem to be bad, My Lord. I hope for the Vampire Kingdom to reach that level of awareness one day. Yeah but I felt like we traded all that with the wonder of the planet. Maybe thats just me, who grew up in the cities and when war came knocking, I accepted it looking for a reason. In the end, I just became jaded. I sometimes wonder how I didnt end up like Benedict. My Lord, I think it''s better for you to maybe take a vacation when you return to Earth. It seems that youve forgotten what it is to live by nature and its life. Ive seen brochures in those apartments of resorts and such. Have you ever been on vacation? Yeah, maybe you''re right. When I was with nature, it was usually to hide from guided bombs and drones. So much so I mightve actually hated nature a bit since it reminded me of what I went through. It was only in Dark World where it didnt affect me. He then stands up and stretches his body. My vacation is work. I I kinda dont have much going on aside from my company. Bahamut then starts to slow down even more. The lights of a large town surrounded by the snow forest stood out like a sore thumb. This prompted the Black Dragon to then hover as a bunch of clouds hid her huge stature. Slowly landing on a patch of opening. She only had to crush a handful of trees to make enough space for her large body. Everyone then got up and unloaded the crates and equipment. With Jackson, taking the saddle off of Bahamuts neck and patting her scale. Good work for today. Lets go into town and buy you some meat. she just groans lowly, the air going out of her nose immediately turning the cold atmosphere into steam. Well leave it all here. Everyone, be reminded that were only in town to sleep. Walking to the main road, he turns to the left first and sees the dark night was foreboding. The only thing lighting up the path thats petted by a thick slab of snow was the light from the town. Alana, who was looking the same way as he is whilst the last three members were already talking to her, raises her hand and points at the darkness. MLord, do you not see what I am seeing? Jackson unsheathes his scabbard. Bahamut! The Dragon flicks her finger and the glass rapier lights up a blood red color. Its a person! the trio who was already looking the other way turns to the figure in the darkness. She was a woman with brown hair, wearing light plate armor with a gambeson underneath. Shes bruised and bleeding heavily from the area around her hairline. The womans entire ensemble scratched and damaged beyond belief as she trudged along the cold snow. Jackson quickly started running to her and approached the woman who gave him a warming smile. Holy Christ! You need help! she just gives him a slow wave as Alana starts using Healing magic on her. The Priestess immediately unwrapped the cloth around her staff and started praying. Her already deathly pale skin thats scratched and bloodied was slowly closing as she bows. Thank you. She then gives everyone a big warm smile once again even though her current state is not the greatest I had to rest in a ditch for a few days as the Nosaps and the Wolves were out hunting for me. Jackson then turns to Alana. Theres Nosaps here too. She just nods. MLord, this place is littered with former battlegrounds. Many died and suffered her, of course thered be ones here too. He just shrugs as he collects her heavy rucksack that has numerous bite and scratch marks. In some of the pockets, remained sharp prickly branches that could easily maim or kill you with one well placed shot. Jesus lady, youve been through hell, huh? she just nods as Bahamut starts pulling off the small splinters of wood from the crevices of her plate armor. Jackson just looks at the forest and then back to the city. Haaaah I cant believe this place is this dangerous even with the number of people living in it. Bahamut who had done her job stood next to him, the Dragon breaking apart the small splinters into even tinier ones. I didnt really detect anything scary or dangerous though Master. he just massages his chin and looks around. I do understand why this place still has so many Mages still. Lord Jackson, arent there many Mages in Tur? No. Bahamut then turned around as Jackson watched the perimeter. In Tur, the world has already passed its many calamities. It''s really just maintaining the current stability it''s in. Master was Chosen and his many friends and other Chosen Ones are to keep that stability. Though used to be, thered be five Mages in every town Id fly through. She then starts walking to the direction of the town. And that was just on the frontline. Meant to alert the Kingdom of a Dragon attack through a network. VOLUME 13 Chapter 8 Waking up. Jackson looks out the window of the busy rural town. Most of the townsfolk were already walking about the muddy paths with bits of snow scattered about in collected areas as the morning star climbed up once again to give shine to the buildings and the forest around it. MLord! Breakfast! With a smile to himself, the man stands up and walks to the door. Opening it, the hallway was properly heated with lamps strewn about giving off steam. Walking back down into the tavern, Alana and Elizabeth were both already on their table. Eating some oddly golden coloured bread. Hm? Whats that? he leans down on it and smells it. The aroma had a hint of roast and sweet to it, making him wake up fully as his brain went into full sentience. Its the specialty bread of Gareth, MLord. The cylindrically shaped bread had margarine on it and upon tasting a small part, he got down on the seat and started eating more. Hm! This is great! Seiness who was returning from the counter properly bows her head as she carries with her a plate of strips of pork and bread. Ah, Lord Jackson. he lifts his hand, with a mouth full of bread. I see youve tasted the local bread. Amazing isnt it? Theyd even harden them and bring them along adventures. It''ll last for months and can nourish you well. he nods as the two Vampires finish up on their plate. He then swallows the food and livens up as he counts them. Uhhhh immediately, Alana answers him. We do not know, MLord. Outside, near the outskirts of town. A Mage is kneeling down as in front of him is a pile of snow. With a Grimoire in one hand and his steel staff in another, he swirls it around, the orb on top of it lighting up and it creates a tiny badly shaped snow golem from the pile. Ah hah! The young man jumps in joy, his newly created friend also lifting its fingerless hands albeit with great weight as its Master celebrates. Alright, so to get you to attack is in the sidelines, Bahamut had edged closer to the man. As he buries his face on the white grimoire, the Dragon had already sneaked up behind him and is reading what he was. She nodded and looked at the pile of snow. Upon a bit of concentration, an extremely detailed and animated Wyvern was created. Though small, it had all the little things, even the scales though made out of snow seem to be molded after the real deal. It then flapped its wings, making the tiny snow golem lift its hands to protect itself. Huh? Getting its attention, the fur robed mage kneels down to inspect the intricately made snow dragon. Since when can I do that? his pointy hat then falls, showing his messy auburn hair. Turning around, he gets spooked by Bahamut. The woman wearing a commoners ensemble was attractive, but her lack of sound nor presence was astonishing. Woah! Who are you lady?! she just takes the grimoire of his hand and continues reading it. Hmmmm very interesting. He then tries to take it back, but the Dragon just effortlessly dodges his hands. After multiple tries, she trips him. Making him fall head first into the snow. The tiny golem became angry and started punching her skirt, doing nothing. I find it odd that magic around this world revolves more around imagination. No wonder some species have it better. Just who are you, lady?! Back in my world, it was more about Willpower. Imagination comes second. Magic isnt that one dimensional, you know? I know. But the main point I am getting from this grimoire and the older fire one Master got was that your method of conjuring Mana into something tangible and physical is through sheer imagination, which is interesting. The snow dragon she made then climbs up her skirt and sits on her slender shoulders. Tell me magic man. He chuckles. Magic man? Whatre you? Some grandma? icicles then form around Bahamut, all pointed at him. Whats the tastiest thing around these parts? he then points at the square in the middle of the town, where Jackson was. Hah. Ill taste him later. The Mage then points his finger further at a stall behind the statue. Its some of the local delicacies there. Bahamut lifted up her nose and could smell the hot soup that was being made. Ohhhh! I am now curious! Her icicles drop into the snow and melt completely into liquid as she exits out of the small opening behind a patch of bushes and into the main town. Jackson then turns to the left where the frozen mud road leads to the forest, and on the right, he notices the large statue, this time fully lit up by the morning dew. In the back, the two Vampires notice Bahamut walking past them and into a stall just behind the icon. Elizabeth just smiles and shrugs while Alana makes sure to keep an eye on the Dragon. The Countess just facepalms as she lets out a sigh. Seiness on the other hand couldnt be bothered by it. As if shes already used to the behavior of the creature wandering about in a Human form. The Knight meanwhile was completely engulfed by the shine of the polished brass statue reflecting the rays of the Star and he could fully see what the monument was all about. Its a young man wearing plate armor, wielding a longsword and a heater shield with a valiant sweeping cape as air brushes his hair and clothes fashionably. In Front of it is a small slit on the concrete floor. Curious, the man turned around and donned his suit of armors scary pointy gauntlets. Unable to read the plate, he instead checks the slit on the concrete floor. Kneeling down, the mans eyes glared. With his Longsword, he slowly slips it in and notices its blade is a perfect fit. Huh. and digging it deeper, the statue then shone even brighter. Making the people clap at its sight. The already radiant monument became even more livelier. Hearing a click, he made a few steps back to see it animated, the bronze was moving albeit slowly, with the cape waving with the wind as the young man smiled gleefully at the Morning Star. My Lord. Jackson jumps at the voice of the Queen popping out from behind him like a plume of smoke. WO-AH! Oh, its just you Elizabeth. he then turns back to the statue, seeing the young and handsome lad wielding a magnificent sword. Early in the touching and interacting random things today, arent we? Elizabeth just rests her elbow on his shoulder as she looks up to the monument. One hand on her hip. Yeah. I was just enamored by this thing. Pretty cool it animates like that. Can brass even move like that without being stressed? he then turns to his sword thats implanted on the ground. So, whats with you and using your sword''s precious mana on powering an idol? Eh?! he immediately rushes to his Longsword, holding is black pommel and pulling it out. Much to the dismay of the townsfolk. PHEW. No way Im gonna let this thing rust on me. This is the last of my legacy swords. Hm. Please do think before you start inserting things on monuments of the ancient people like Sir Johan Tieu Bane. As much as he is an icon to Humanity, you should preserve the strength of your sword for what we are about to soon encounter. What? Why? He wields the sword that used to be there. Gram. Uhhhh how do you know that? When was it? Ah, it was presented to me by my trusted Crimson Knights. She then walks to the plaque on the monument and touches it. I never knew Id awake to the sight of the Sword of Man being handed to me. I later found it was Duke Francois Deux Seventeenth who captured that man and brought the Sword of Man to me as a gift. Jackson then looks to where Elizabeth was staring, the statue has stopped moving but its eyes seemingly looking down on them. Did he live after that? she nods and smiles as she lets go of the plate. He did. For a man only aged fifteen, he had an amazing skill of living through tumultuous scenarios. He even survived against my Assassins which is a feat in itself only a few Humans had achieved. Fifteen? At that age, I was in Mandatory Civilian Military Training. I wouldve never imagined carrying the Sword of my species and battling Vampires with it. Oh not only that, My Lord. He slain Duke Francois at the age of sixteen. She then makes a long sigh. And Deux was one who never let his ego or power get into his head. Thats why I had him in charge of Geraldia. The Elves and the Humans are a nuisance when they could agree on one thing. Geez So thats why this place is named Gram huh but why would he die here? Or did he just pass? Reading the plaque, it said he lived a quiet life here and died at the age of ninety. Quite an achievement I must say. He lived till ninety in these brutal and harsh conditions? Wow. I guess he truly is a Hero. I dont see elders much in these towns or even in the cities. Only in those higher places where a person could be safe from the outside world. Be sure to become old, My Lord. Its better to wrinkle and die naturally than to live eternally and lose oneself. As much as many Men make it seem like dying in a war is acceptable and a good way to go, Id rather be selfish and want to see you become a weakened man. I will. But to think James now wields that sword. What does it do? Its a sword that can cut one''s immortality. Sir Bane even killed a Demigod before coming for my Kingdoms Nobility. A test of sorts if he could actually pull it off, My Lord. He was about she then sensually puts her finger on her chin whilst looking up. I believe it got reported to me before he turned the age of Sixteen. A Demigod. I think Ive only heard one that could even remotely fit that description. The reports from the pilots that did the big fuck you formation over Zavalda when the fighting was at its thickest. They told me of a Demon Knight General of sorts riding a huge warhorse. My Lord, when you see one of those. Run. A chill runs through his spine. Hearing Elizabeths deep womanly voice in such a serious tone, devoid of any sexiness or trifle. Do not waste your time trying to observe one, when you see such a sight, you must live. At all costs. Y-yeah. I get that. I dont think Ill be able to handle one of those even with my armor and weapons. But I am getting stronger, if need be. I will stand my ground. My Lord, what that was is a Demon Lord and a Demon General. Unlike the Demon Generals of Vitas, the ones from the world below us are ancient, primordial in its birth. No man unless one backed by five Gods could even muster the force to battle one head on and live to tell the tale. And theyll be appearing again right? Yes, My Lord. They are always spotted in the times of the End. Lingering in the back of their formation of Legions that counts up to a hundred million demons and monsters. Only they could stand up and do any meaningful damage to the Chosen Heroes. A mere ancient woman like me, or a Dragon God could never stand up to one fully without sacrificing everything. Let alone two. Jackson then nods as he could see the seriousness in the eyes of Elizabeth. Even Seiness was left with no words to say. I can imagine it. To think youd need the power of Five Gods to roll over one You uhhhh seem to be very well versed in this. Did you do research on the Demon Legions? I did. Before I burned down the Great Library, my scientists and professors were hard at work in planning for the next one. Whats the use of taking over the world when Ill lose it all a few centuries later? She scoffs and places both her hands on her hips. With the left hip pointing outward. But in the end, we couldnt find anything substantial. One End Time is different from the previous one as you know. They adapt, learn, and modernize just as much as we do. Oh I get that. They learn fast, adapt too. What they learned from Zavalda, it will come back and bite us in the ass later on. I just know it. The fact that those Gunner skeletons only appeared in the first and second wave already shows their trying to copy us and find out about our tactics on a deeper level. Since the Holy See has foretold of its impending appearance. My Lord, be sure to be ready to drop your ego and morals. When it happens, remind yourself that it''s better to fight another day than die in a gory battle. Hm. I just find it amazing though, that a Human can be so many great things if given the chance. A fifteen year old man killed a Vampire Duke and then a Demigod and came back to finish the job at the age of Sixteen. Tsk, can you imagine that? I could. I was there when the letter was given to me by his wife. She was asking for a ceremonial burial. It never happened, after his death. Our grip on Geraldia came with it and it''s not like we could collect ashes blown in the wind. The rest of Dead Hand then comes to them. With Bahamut staring at the shiny statue as she had a wooden bowl of noodles on it. She was noisily sipping on it, making Alana to lightly slap her shoulder. Bahamut. The Dragon just slows down her sipping and looks up to the super shiny statue. Awwww thats super shi- Another light slap came from her back and a straight-laced No. followed afterwards. With a dejected face, she just returns with a Boooo going back to finishing her noodles as Alana sees the heavy atmosphere between the trio on the statue. MLord, shall we buy something for breakfast? he nods and turns around to the Priestess of the group. Seiness, how are you feeling? Bahamut got herself some noodles there with soup. The Priestess wipes her eyes and yawns. Stretching her body, her tail almost popped out of her skirt. Oh! Id always wanted to try something new from the rural areas. Noodles is it? I am fine with that, Lord Jackson. he then turns to Bahamut who had already emptied her bowl. What would you like for breakfast? Another portion? she just shrugs. Meat. My Lord, I agree wholefully with that suggestion. We are about to embark on a quest that might take a while. Protein is much needed. More so for Seiness here. She needs meat more than anyone. Alright. Meat it is. Id like to have some bread on the side though. Walking around the town, most of the shops were already open. One of them, selling freshly baked bread. With Alanas money, they bought one for each and went back to walking. Most of the buildings had lost their color and many just opted to instead draw intricate lines thatd swirl on the ends, putting them on the corners of their walls. Though some still retained the old art of Knights and the Kingdom, they soon stumbled upon some meat and bought some before returning to the sky. With them riding on the back of the Dragon whilst eating their breakfast. Dang, this Gareth bread is really growing on me. Just what the hell is the wheat you use for these? Seiness just giggles as she puts her hand up her mouth as she talks with her mouth full. Its a type of Wheat only found here, Lord Jackson. It is said it''s the Snow Elves that actually made it the way it is and then the Empire perfected it. he nods. Hm. I wanna try those dried ones that could last for months or years. I think I can live with it even if it looks like that. The Countess uses some of the meat they have bought and boils it to nearly burnt level. She then cracks some eggs, and with a slice in the middle, making a morning sandwich which she happily does repeat. Making sure everyone is fully well fed. With Jackson just having to throw some of the meat into the front where Bahamut just opens her huge mouth and swallows it whole. Soon after, they looked at the food and there was still too much left over. With Alana then having Jackson and Elizabeth to follow her style in cooking. Seiness herself being taught on how to do it. She was proficient at cooking, showing her experience and mastery of culinary arts that was born from the traditions of the Church. The respect for the bread, and the calm and adequate cutting of the meat down to the perfect portion, as if it was meant to be shared amongst many. She even coated a spare bread after grilling it with the egg to make more space for the bacon after learning a bit from the Countess while incorporating some saving techniques by only coating the best areas while leaving the rest for another bread. Soon after, with his bread in hand, Jackson walks to the head. Bahamut diligently flying. He could see on the far horizon a humongous pack of white Oxen with their thick fur coats, riding fast, creating a huge snow cloud behind it as the rising Star was enveloping most of the land. The forest below them has become less thick, with the trees more spaced apart and many of them not having any leaves. Giving the Knight a perfect view of what was under the branches. That poor woman. She was around here right? Bahamut just gestures with her eyes, slowly blinking. She was stuck for a few days having to survive against those things and Nosaps but do you detect any? The Dragon then swivels its head left and right and blinks slowly again. I figured. Guess theyd only be detected when they want to. But then, the Wolves with their snow covered white fur come out of the holes on the ground and start rolling along the hairy oxens. His eyes open wide at the ambush. They awaited them in the open inside their trenches, and came out just about the center of the herd was over then. Came after were large roundly shaped birds with short beaks but large talons. This made the Oxens bunch up together, crushing some of the Wolves while the odd shaped bird started to pick off the smaller Ox. The children that were slower were taken up and impaled into the tip of the trees as other similarly shaped birds came up and started devouring them. The man just sighs and shrugs as he instead turns the other way. He could visibly see the squirrels and smaller animals rising from their burrows, many going back upon seeing the shadow of the massive Dragon flying above them. In one of the branches, he notices something hanging from it. Though only having a few seconds to have a sight, he could make out a spear that was thrown at an animal popping out of its hole. While just a few hundred meters in front of them was a convoy of wagons. Filled to the brim with Fur and Bones. The riders were sitting completely frozen still as the Black Dragon flew over them. He tried to wave, but it was no use from seeing the stiff bodies of the people down below on the snow covered road. But there were others who didnt stay in the carriages and opted to throw themselves into the snow and into cover. He just smiled as the Dragon continued to fly over the vast forest, with rolling hills and the peaks of other mountains on the horizon, it was a perfect picturesque sight that only a few places on Earth could fully rival. Though most of the color was either gray, white, and blue. It all seemingly mixed together well enough to make it a lovely day with only a few scattered clouds coming from afar whilst on some areas where he could see below the plateau the region stood on, most of the greenery had already returned and only their area was still coated in snow. Master, well reach the last stop soon. How many hours? About three if the wind catches my back. Alright. I might take another power nap. This is such a pretty day. Haaaaaah. he stretches his arms and neatly places himself on top of Bahamut''s head. Heh. Kinda reminds me of our time together, Master. When it was only the two of us. Yeah. But it''s more fun isnt it? Having more people to be with? Ehhhh Im a bit conflicted. Why? Arent Dragons also social animals? We are, Master. But all of the other members are female. I feel kinda left out at times. But also, I do feel I could relax more since there are more people looking out for you now. Ahahahaha, oh you. Dont be jealous Bahamut. I-I am not! Dragons dont get jealous! Were only starved of attention. Seems like jealousy to me he then crosses his legs and places his hands behind his head. Yawning still. But, I am happy you got to know other people and had spent genuine time with every each last one of them. Slowly blinking her eyes, the Dragon also yawns. Hm. I never thought Id get along with Bloodsuckers. Theyve always been stranger than most. Jackson then started to caress the top of her head with his hands. And to think youd get jealous. No! I swear, Master! Its fine Bahamut. You know Ill always be here. When you are in Human form, just remember that there are Human emotions that can lead to very bad things. Always know to control it and behave. As long as it''s not destructive to the point that others are affected, just be you, always. Grrrrr I hate how much that works on me. Master, you truly have a way with the females. To think you were hiding such power after so long. I always thought you were forever going to be the loveless Human Master of mine. WHA-WHAT?! Ahahahahaha! Remove that title from your head! We literally had sex already. I cant believe youd still remember that. Oh, looks like I struck a nerve. Poor Master. Man. Now I want to take a nap even harder. Tsk. You shouldnt over do this sleeping habit of yours, Master. Only sleep when you have to. Well, I feel like I have to after getting my manhood bruised like that. Heh. Master is such a pansy. Bweh. You Dragons and your straightforward humor. No wonder you and Mars seem to get along just fine and then a second later, end up fighting and arguing like you two were enemies all along. Mars is one thing. But Master is another. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Wake me up when were there. As he walks back. His ears perk up at the sound of metal clanging. Jogging back to Bahamuts head and stopping just above her eyes, the Dragon then lowers its head. Her snout that was in the way of his view was gone and he could see a band of Adventurers fiercely fighting white skinned Goblins as Nosaps supported them from behind. Firing off large numbers of spiked branches at them but the frontline held, with both physical and magical shields protecting them from the barrage while the two extra members held the flanks, protecting there backline from getting stricken. Huh thats a well oiled group. One of the Nosaps were larger than the rest, and it would sprout branches and beans which would grow into smaller faster versions of itself while the beans would transform into horrific humanoid like creatures thats screaming to the top of its voice. Like a mangled potato, these beans just mindlessly charge forward, trying to make the vanguard submit through just an ear blistering echo. All the while, their Mages were inside the formation, three of them while seven frontline fighters were busy trickling down the numbers of their ambushers. Their path to the front is blocked by a carriage that has visibly been burned and the road back to the town is full of enemies. The Goblins having used nature, naturally avoided the Nosaps and let them do their thing while they focused on performing a hard flank, all the way through the back but one of their vanguards were there, blocking their attempt to slip in through the rear of the formation. This made them not press on any longer, but instead to shoot from their dedicated archers. Having an aerial point of view, Jacksons eyes lightened up on the sight before him. The tactics shown made him raise his hands on his finger. Hmmmm these Goblins are just like the ones we faced back then. Seems like they''re smarter and stronger here. Bahamut on the other hand flies into the clouds so as to not alert the battle below. But her head kept following the center of it and the large Dragon performed a long inhale. Master, should I? Popping out of the cloud and their shadow almost looming into the battle, the Knight starts to look around far into the rear of the Goblins. His eyes open wide as not only do they have their main assault force currently in combat, but the Goblin ambushers have Reserve Units with Goblin Mages in stand by. They even have cavalry support, same as the Goblin Riders they encountered in Dragovh but now are riding on armored Snow Wolves. Can you spot their leader? the Dragon sniffs around and then locks into a single direction. MLord, over there. Somewhere around there right. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. He turns around, shocked to hear Alana. The Vampire, pointing at something to their right. Bahamut, at our three o clock, heading to four. Turning its head a bit more, the Dragon quickly spotted a Hobgoblin wearing leather armor and was riding on top of an armored Alpha Snow Wolf. It was laughing and mocking the Adventurers as it ordered its reserves to go further around and only to press on if an opportunity shows. Only letting the frontline to relent onwards but not the reserves. With one spit, a piercing fire arrow flew from high above and headshots the larger and bulkier Goblin. It plops to the ground as a crispy burnt corpse, the Alpha Wolf it was riding, now, only its armor remained as it was turned into ash completely. The sound was that of a crackle of lightning and thunder. The sudden and quick unknowing death of their leader quickly gains the attention of the goblins around it. Many turned to check there leader who was no longer with them as a giant shadow flew over them, making thee look above to see the Black Dragon flying high, entering the scattered clouds. Talk about a Drone strike, Jesus that was brutal even from here. Good thing you held back and didnt use your more iconic Dragonbolt. As you said, Master. No need for unwanted attention. Flying away from the battle, the Adventurers notice the Goblins start to return, leaving the Nosaps all alone, opening their flanks to be attacked by the emboldened vanguard. Striking them down and cutting their barks down to multiple pieces of wood. Before they knew it, the battle was over and they could only look into the blue cloudy skies of the day as the visage of the Black Dragon disappears into the horizon without even a notice to them and the Goblins scattering back into the depths of the winter forest with their tails tucked behind their legs. After ten long minutes of flight, they soon then reached the entrance. It was visible through the white snow coating its protruding roof of composite brass as it was surrounded by an empty camp with pots and a fireplace. It also had a small farm next to it and some tents thats been long left unused. Marks remained on what was a Fortress with proper steel walls on the snow. But all was gone now, and what was left was the entrance it guarded so vehemently. Landing, everyone immediately got to unpacking the things they bought. They made sure to stack them all next to the Dragon before setting up camp. With Bahamut wrapping her wings on top of it as the afternoon star was on the horizon. There were notices left on the wall, mostly warning people who werent adventurers about the potential dangers and the traps that could still be set. Inside the tents, all of them were fully stocked with food and medicine. In the crates what was left over were some seeds and battered swords and shields and in the last ones were dried and cured meat. Though the smell left much to be desired, the food leftover could save a life if one were to stumble in a bad position at the wrong time and day. Aside from that, there wasn''t much else. No walls nor even a fence, the crystal lamps left on sticks on the perimeter, the only thing showing the boundaries of the Elven Underground Complex. Immediately, everyone got to work setting up their place. Thanks to the location already being a hotspot, civilization was littered everywhere and it only took them an hour before having finished setting up everything. A new tent, bedrolls, a working campfire, and the surrounding area fully cleaned of litter. Soon after, Jackson and Elizabeth looked into the passage. With inscriptions on its walls and what are seemingly electrified lamps and ceiling lights on its stone walls and roof, still functional and fully capable of lighting up the pathway, the place looked both at theme and at not. With an exorbitant use of brass and composites thats long been coated by dust, with shine unable to peer through. It was insanely well built, the Knight even nodding that some parts that didnt need to be overbuilt were simply done for the sake of it. Not an inch was left unturned by the Elves, every metal and concrete had a touch of complexity to it, pipes underneath, the crevices filled with insulating cotton and proper ventilation in case of emergencies. Even at its age, the walls still gave off heat, making the entrance a perfect spot to set up camp. With a square shaped tunnel and a long staircase going down, the man looks at the blonde woman. This place is already scouted right? She nods at him, crossing her arms. Yes, My Lord. Our job is just to go into the area and collect those scales. Mhm mhm that makes this far quicker than I expected. We mightve overstocked a bit for the trip. Nonetheless, it''s better to have an excess than be caught lacking when in need, My Lord. He then looks at the horizon and notices that evening is already coming. Are we gonna do it now? The place is pretty well lit for what it is. Going in at night shouldnt be a problem. They wake up early in the morning right? Elizabeth shrugs. I do not recommend that, My Lord. What if the moment we come out, there would be ambushers awaiting us in the treeline? It''s better we let the night pass and when it''s fully dark, thats when we enter. He nods and turns around. Behind them, Alana and Seiness had restarted the fire. With a pan, the Countess dropped a cube of butter into it as she instructed the Wolf girl in seasoning the beef with salt and black pepper. The Priestess was very conservative with it, prompting the Vampire to make it rain on the five slices thats prepared. She even made sure the sides were also coated while letting the girl do the rest. She then went into a basket and took some of the traditional bread they got and smeared it with the oil from the pan. Bahamut on the other hand has curled up and slept soundly. Her large wings shielded her face from the Star thats still in a good enough angle to bring light to her slumber. Her body hummed a low growl, the Dragon in a state of peace as it regained energy for its hefty high altitude flight. After a while, the two had dropped thyme and crushed garlic into the pan. The smell was starting to awaken the beast and soon their dinner was ready and night had just exactly hit. Everyone quickly got into a circle. With Bahamut being the first to take her portion. All the party members of Dead Hand just let the Dragon in her Human form take her meat out as she didnt even wait for the temperature of the newly cooked Steaks to lower and quickly ate it up. Seiness, when you enter anything thats underground, do you know whats some of the most important things to remember? Stopping from eating her steak, the girl then looks at Jackson and puts her finger up her chin. With her Priestess cap gone, he could see how her Wolf ears reacted. The left one up and the right one down. Ahhhh not to use fire magic? Correct. What else? No Combustion Magic and any sort that could modify the air right, Lord Jackson? Also correct. In terms of Staff, do you know what to avoid? Not to take ones with bright Orbs, Lord Jackson? Exactly. And yours right now, it''s superbly bright. B-But I dont really know how to use swords. Then we must learn how to make do. I personally do break these rules myself occasionally, more so due to Bahamut being gung ho. The Orb thing is not a problem. That also happens in Dark World, the tactic here is to not even give it any Mana till it''s needed. It also acts as a surprise against our opponents, that a mage is present. She just smiles, both her wolf ears stiff and vertical and continues devouring her steak. I see, Lord Jackson. But I am still not that used in covering my Mana. I am actually quite new to its concept. the man nods as he returns his plate on the fire. No worries, theres another way. He winks at her as he turns his chest around to pick up something from a bag. Mhm mhm, then what should I do? She tries peeking, her tail fully stiffened alongside her ears. Jackson then reveals to her a black cloth, the same material used on his cape. Can you cover it with cloth maybe? Just remove the cloth when it''s time to fight. She nodded and stood up, taking it without question. Okay Sir Jackson! Ill get to it! Do it later. Eat first. Were eating an early dinner because we need to get this done. From what Ive heard, Winter Centurions become fully awake by morning. Wed be underground so I only have my watch to keep us informed at the current time. He then checks his wrist and sees that it''s already 6:00 on a Thursday, with the Month in January. We were supposed to go in early, but Eliza-Carmilla wanted to make sure we stayed longer just in case anyone were to try anything. the Priestess nods as Alana tilts her head at the device on his wrist. M''Lord, has it also been changed to the current local time? Mind you, nights are always longer in Hohe Spitze, and in general, the Northern territories of Gareth. He just smiles at her while lifting his metal watch. I kinda eyeballed it. I looked at the disc clock on the Adventurers Guild lobby and I think it''s somewhat correct. He looks at his watch and then to the sunken Star, the Moon and its Orbit already present on the other side of the horizon. Yeah I think it''s accurate. This is how five or six o clock would look like. MLord, just be sure to be reminded of the time. Seiness, do you know anything about the Winter Centurions? From what I remember Lady Minuit, they''re pretty uncommon and from the books Ive read, they were an attempt by the Curate Empire to preserve Endemic horses by changing them to become stronger. Jackson then puts down his plate. Endemic horses? Yes, Sir Jackson. The Curate Empire really loves Forrus and all of her creations, including all animals. Theyd go through extreme lengths to preserve as many species as they could. Ehhhhh I wonder if the long ears ever found out that Forrus doesnt care if a species dies or lives. Seiness then turns to Bahamut, who had completely emptied her plate. Species die, thats how nature works. To preserve something thats meant to die is a mere form of torture in the guise of kindess. They are no longer meant for the world, the world has outgrown them, theyve grown weaker and in nature, that means death. Jackson immediately hops next to the Dragon and pats her shoulders. Woah now, Bahamut. Lets calm down. Everything has the right to live, regardless if they are weak or not. Cmon, look at us Humans. Master, thats how you look at it as a Human. You are kind to everything, but to us Dragons. A creature thats extinct is a creature that''s lost the battle of the right to live. To them to be wiped out is a mere act of Nature. Dont you think Master, if Nature truly cared, it wouldve wiped out your machines and cities already, right? Doesnt nature do that by natural disasters? Pfft. Master, natural disasters always occur. No matter what state a world is in, one will always happen. Some stronger, some weaker. He just tilts his head, trying to assemble what coherence the Dragon was trying to speak. A-Alright. Continue. Yes, your creation costs the soil, the trees that lived far before your generation even came to be. Yet nothing truly happens. Because Master, even those things you call concrete are a part of Nature. It''s built from Nature and what comes out, is still something natural And when it''s time comes, it will simply return to Nature. Everything Ends Master in the soil below us. He just nodded at her as she went about her tangent. Even your machines, whatever they may be, they will also return to Nature. There is nothing abnormal about them, nor is anything abnormal about you Humans. He then squints, lifting his hand above his mouth. But Bahamut- She then cuts him off completely. You are born from a God, there is nothing odd about you Humans. But to us of course, since we are different, there is oddness between. Master, Nature will never care what happens, be it the destruction of all trees and water as it will always return. A million years is nothing to the soil, that is a mere second. Something Humans will never be able to comprehend. The Dragon then sets her plate into the campfire and takes his. That is why Master, I applaud Humanity for trying to do what it can. It is a miniscule existence in a world that will never cater to it, so it made the world cater to it instead. Like what we Dragons do. she then tilts her head, resting her chin on the plate, smiling at him beneath her veil. So Master, dont be afraid. In the end, Humanity will never amount to anything to Nature. You can abuse it as much as we Dragons try, but it will never budge. After you''re done, all will simply return to normal as if your species never even existed. Much like the ones the Elves of this planet try to preserve. She then eats half the steak in one go, tearing it apart like a predator. B-B-But Goddess, what about us Werewolves? Would Forrus care if we were wiped out? There used to be more of us, Goddess. Wererats, Wereboars, Werebears, and even Tigers and Lions. But so many of them were killed off, never to return again. Would we all be remembered? We give our lives in protecting Forrus and all her creations much like the Elves. No. She said it with such a straight and calm demeanor the question seemed to be something childish to the Dragon. Do you think Forrus would care if Dragons were wiped out? No. Life goes on. If we Dragons were to cease, that just means the world has become far stronger than we could hope to be. We deserve our end, we have failed. she then eats the steak whole, Jackson left to wonder where she got that other one. Dont think too much about it, Wolf. The world doesnt think about you, why think about the world? Jackson had stood up, looking around for his steak as Alana handed hers to him. The man smiled as his eyes lit up. Having meat to eat again. She does have a point, Sir Jackson. But since you are a Human. Your species are always kind and protective to things that have nothing to do with them. I dont know. Ive just seen so many deaths that I just dont want anymore of it haaah but I also get the feeling it''s only going to get worse from here. It''s just odd he then lowers his plate and looks at the group with him. When I was back in the war, I just felt the coldest embrace of reality, colder than when I graduated from College and was left to fend for myself in the real true world. He then ate a piece of his steak. It never got better. I thought finding a job and opening a company with my friends would make things easier, but it''s never that easy. The caveat being a world war on the horizon. Just when things started to get easy for me. he then sighs as he eats the wonderfully cooked meat prepared by the Countess. Elizabeth just sways her hair as she warmfully smiles at him. My Lord, just remind yourself that, yes, things will do indeed get worse. Mere triflings will seem like mountains but the Queen then placed her plate on top of the campfire, alongside the used ones. Life must go on. I failed my King, my husband, and lover. He was far too perfect for me. Thus I told myself that this shall never happen again. I shall be with you till the end, I want to be a woman you can depend on. If I were to have given up by then, I wouldve never been able to meet you now, wouldnt I? He just smiles and shrugs his head. Thats gotta be the most cliche thing Ive heard to this day. As much as he wiggled his head in disagreement, his smile didnt leave his face. Buuut you are correct there. he stands up, stretching his arms and hands. You hear that Seiness? Thats how it is. One day, when you grow up into maturity, youll face the cold hard truth of living. I hope what we teach you will be able to help you. Seiness nods. Of course, Lord Jackson. Every bit of thing you are saying, everyone even. I shall remember it. He nods. Guess so. Everyone, finish up. Well be going in exactly he looks at his watch and squints. An hour. That should be dark enough, right? Elizabeth nods and Jackson then finishes his steak and walks towards the entrance. His hands on his hips. Alana, who has let Seiness do the dishes, walks up behind the man. MLord. Hm? What is it? I believe we arent prepared as much in the chance wed get attacked or ambushed by other people, arent we? Well. The Fortress is scouted for the most part, right? You two are also Vampires, so it should be easy for close quarter combat with you two here. Yes, MLord. But some of the Quests on the board were specifically to continue the exploration of the place. We might meet other people here. We must do our best to be diplomatic if trouble ever comes. Wait that band of adventurers we passed by back there could they be? Hence why Id like to remind you, MLord. Hmmm Well they looked pretty organized. If we can, we have to end this diplomatically as you said. They were pretty skilled and organized. If a battle were to ever start between us, it would get bloody. Of course. I am not one to brutish in my methods, MLord. As a Noble Vampire, if things can be solved through words and looks, then so be it. He makes a thumbs up and follows it with a Hm. As the hour passes, the party enters the Fortress. Jackson was in his full Death Knight set flanked by the two Vampires while Bahamut was with Seiness in the back. To much of their surprise, the Fortress was well lit all throughout. It wasnt only the entrance, the entire complex was still pretty much maintained and cared for. Though some areas have been left decrepit and are not far from an extremely well armored crypt. Most of the main pathways were in perfect shape, with steam even blowing off in some parts giving heat. The flight of stairs also wasnt long, only lasting for a handful of minutes and they encountered an opened bulk door thats more like the ones youd see in a more modern bunker, but this one is powered purely by steam and not hydraulics. On the walls were also paintings thats been preserved through the years. Many of them depict Curate Generals in their adorning uniforms full of ribbons, braids, and epaulets. In complete posh and sitting with complete elegance to ones wearing more ancient ensembles. Including golden ab armor. In one of it, was a painting for an Elven General with a swirling mustache in an insanely adorned segmented plate armor. With a great helm thats flying the tail of a rare magical animal, he had a smile to his face as he looked at the plaque under it. Elizabeth then uses magic to make the air remove the dust on it. It says Six Times Outnumbered, Six Times Braver. The Mighty Twentieth, My Lord. There it is again, the Twentieth. Werent these the guys that took in Human Volunteer soldiers and got a hell of a ride? Yes, My Lord. But the history of the Twentieth goes further back than those stories. They are considered to be the most elite Army Corps of the Elven Empire and Kingdom. I see, and what happened here that they got so many stories about them? You wont believe it, My Lord. But it is said that long before, when the Humans first rebelled, the Twentieth stood against a force of Three Hundred and Fifty thousand Humans with only a force of Twenty Five Thousand. She then points at the motto on the plaque. Impressive, isnt it, My Lord? Jackson nods as he continues to walk, checking the other portraits near the entrance tunnel. All of them were amazingly preserved, the ones depicting the Monarchy having encased in broken glass cases even. They soon meet the large opened metal gate, with Jackson amazed by the insane thickness of it and the hydraulic arms that open and close it. It was unlike the one in the entrance that needed steam, this one was far more modern and brand new, Has Alana told you guys about it? Ah yes, My Lord. That we might meet company, correct? Mhm. Be sure to have an eye behind your back. We cant be pushed deeper into this Fortress. Seeing how advanced it is, whatever awaits us in the lower floors thats yet to be mapped out is not fun at all. Pretty amazing they built something like this. Even I wasn''t even allowed to enter their Fortresses when I was on visit, My Lord. Huh? You visited the Curate Empires army? Walking past the massive bunker door. On both sides of the wall were control panels, with the glass that used to protect it long gone and cobwebs had taken over the buttons and gauges. Near the door of the one on the left was a hanging pot with a fireplace underneath it and some flimsy wooden chair. Yes, My Lord. The Curate Empire doesnt waste a cent in making sure they remind everyone of their greatness. Including the Vampires. In the entrance alone, they gave it so much for something a handful will see. The Knight rolls over his eyes at the sight of chandeliers on the Fortress ceiling. Yeah I keep seeing that over and over again with these people. They just cant stop making sure everything and all is pretty. But, you Vampires also do it though. Your Castle alone was something like this but more scary and gothic at times. My Lord, you should at least try to replicate some of these. Iron Mountain was very darb compared to this. We Vampires also do not overtly decorate our attics, but the Elves would. I do agree with that. I can only imagine how theyd react to our ships. If their underground Fortress is this massive and decorated, it makes the stuff we made look like liminal space. He then remembers seeing their big floating blimps, that even with their flying machines, everything had to be spotless and showy. No, it makes ours look like it''s the most boring and functional thing in existence. As they walk, the Death Knight then looks over to a grill. Removing the belts of his gauntlet. He opens his palm and is surprised that hot air was passing through it. With a finger up, he lights up the square shaped hole on the wall and sees that it''s akin to a ventilation for air conditioning. Huh. Putting his gauntlet back on, the Party continues their trek to where they reach a circular pathway down. While in front of them is a caged elevator hoisted by pulleys. W-Woah, whats this place for? He looked down and most of the railings had fallen off, though the sticky concrete padding used were still there making the traverse safer. But it still took one wrong step for one to meet a gruesome demise. Alana on the other hand was with Elizabeth, both of them looking at a plate on the wall that has arrows pointing at different locations and a map of the Fortress, with each connecting door to the spiral having its own area. Well think about it like this, MLord. This is the main stairway, each of the bridges you see connecting to it goes to Departments you could say. And our target? Elizabeth takes the lead and points right below them. It would be right there, My Lord. He sighs as the man collects himself. He could see the glistening reflection of the scales way down below, there seems to be hundreds of them just littered about for anyone to take. Gripping the sack on his belt, he just takes the first steps into the way down. Swallowing his courage, the man leads the party down the spiral. Carefully and methodically till Bahamut just transforms in her Dragon form and using her claws, they rode on her back as they went through thirty spins before reaching down below to where they are met with a huge open flat ground, though the walls had all disappeared but one and what replaced them were rubble and large fallen rocks. Infront was the last intact wall with a gaping crack in the middle. The art on it depicts a heroic cavalry charge of Elves, adorned with helmets that have the wings of the Roc. The Dragon on the other hand started sniffing the ground. She also bit the scales and though was capable of cracking it, it took her some effort to do so. Master, this place those rubble. She then crawled to the rubble to the left of them, the crackling sound as her large feet flattened the scales into the floor and with her sharp claw, removed one of the boulders. Bahamut! That might collapse it! She ignores him and she takes off the huge rock, the rubble didnt move and instead what was revealed is a dark hole behind it. Huh? What in the- just as he was about to investigate it, the ground started to shake as the sound of hooves came from all directions. Quickly turning back into her Human form, the Dragon stood infront of Seiness, her eyes in its killer mode as the two Vampires propped open their wings. Ready to take action. MLord, directly in front. Looking at the last intact wall, a half Horse half Elf humanoid came out of it, wearing armor and wielded a bronze sword, it was huge. H-Holy crap He turns around and sees that everyone was already in their positions. Okay! Bring it on you asshole! Ill be needing your scales! As if it heard him, the Centaur charged forward and he quickly used the blunt end of his sword to trip the horse as he nearly avoided its blade. Alana quickly came in for the kill but it somehow could completely droop its upper body, making her miss her attack. But Elizabeth with her following attempt managed to crack the spine leading to its lower body, killing it. The Queen then removed the horse armor on it, revealing its glistening armored scales under it. Jesus, that basically acts as another layer of protection. The ground then rumbled once again and this time, the hooves were getting closer and closer. EVERYONE! PREPARE! sounds of scales getting thrown emits from his behind as everyone got into their positions. With the two Vampires having their hands up and Seiness already chanting some spells under her lips. As the ground violently rumbled. Dust fell from the sky as everyone steeled themselves and the rubble from behind was the first to burst open. Pouring out of it were numerous Centurions, led by one wearing armor and the rest, dependent on the thick scales they have. His eyes squint as he rushes past the two Vampires and into the backline, charging right ahead into the armored one kicking up scales along the way. Way to go, Master! Go get it! with the cheers of Bahamut, he lifts his Longsword up and swipes at its humanoid body. All of the sudden, the wall with the large crack to it completely collapses as a larger Centurion appears. Wielding a Greataxe and a Greathelm with chainmail, its horsen body is covered with segmented plate armor. My, now that is a Centaur! Elizabeth quickly runs to it and squares up with the best as Seiness finishes her chant. A burst of white energy explodes and it turns the entire rooms atmosphere into one with a brighter and lighter feeling. Jackson who was sweating suddenly felt calm, as if he was able to think more clearly now. Facing his opponent head on as Alana covered the Queens flanks as she went toe to toe against the Warlord Centaur. The Countess with her swiftness took the chance to take out the Lesser Centaur creatures. Though having the upper body of an Elf, and the lower of a horse, they are incapable of speech but are more than able to fight and survive. Their glistening armored scales were formidable against her hands, prompting her to use her sword instead as shed thrust it into their bodies, targeting the most important parts and would opt into cutting their legs to disable them completely. Though the ones wielding weapons proved to be a problem, with a height advantage over her, she had to constantly dodge them whilst fighting the ones attacking her already and when one almost got her, she slices it in half and the blood bursting out turned into Blood Roses, emboldening the two Vampires even more while strengthening the rest of the party. Shed then dance, as if the Roses turned the floor into a stage as more and more poured through the cracks. The rubble on the right opens and Centurions come from left and right alongside the stronger Centaurs. Though not to the level of the Warlord, this prompted Bahamut to get into action herself. With Jackson now focused and able to fight multiple enemies head on, even using his fire magic to create walls to prevent them from spilling into the back, the Dragon picks up a Halbert from one of the Centaurs Alana took out. Wielding the huge weapon, she spins it around and throws it horizontally to the left. Making it cut through multiple Centurions and a Centaur. She then performs a high jump and catches its end, quickly flipping it into her hands once again as she throws it the other way, performing another multikill on the right flank. Seiness on the other hand switches to her offensive magic, holy lights of arrow would fire off from the Orb of her staff, hitting multiple targets at once as Jackson makes a thumbs up, killing the armored Centaur with a beheading. Bahamut then expands the flames he has created, making it turn into a fiery wall of doom. Stopping the ones coming from the back into spilling into their back left and right flanks. Leaving only the front where Elizabeth was busy with the Warlord Centaur. Even with its size, the creature was fast on its feet. Her hands were able to catch it but the armor of its skin made it a challenge to fully penetrate it. The blonde woman then started to look around as her nails kept getting parried by the Warlords Greataxe. She notices that Alana was focusing on their weaker legs, cutting them off and making them fall down as shed finish them off with a quick slice on the throat. Thoust make a good fight! But thine head is one step above! She then performs a split, spreading her legs flat horizontally like a trained cheerleader and forms a fist with her hand. The Warlord Centaur catches wind of this and jumps and to its shock was Jackson, who had been boosted by Seiness wind magic and was about to plunge his Long Sword into his Greathelms forehead. It quickly learns it head on the left, avoiding his blade as Jackson then instead aims for the group behind him. His crash caused major injuries on the Centurions behind whilst Elizabeth had completely disappeared below it as it landed on its feet. It then quickly spun its Greataxe, parrying Alanas hands. The Countess had a smile to her as she was thrown aback and bows her head, Seiness Staff and its orb emitted a powerful light that blinded it for a mere second and the Warlord Centaur felt cold slender hands on its neck. Dost end is here. with a snap, the creatures upper torso falls flat. But its hands and arms were still active. Jackson, who was behind it, cuts its rear limbs as he is on the verge of getting overrun by the Centurions still pouring from the main crack. Bahamut seeing the moment quickly changed into her Dragon form, though its size made it inconvenient, it was enough for her to flap her wings, creating some space between the Party and the overwhelming enemy numbers. A pink was then heard and the Dragon looked up to the spiral where there were Centurions wielding Bows. She then breathed fire to the roof, causing them to retreat into the bridges and back into cover. Jackson, who was finally clear and able to breath, retreated back into the main party, regrouping with the rest. Seiness also notices the ones in the rear started to jump through the fire. With them getting surrounded more and more. Jesus! Just what the fuck are these things made out of?! MLord, I suggest we make a run for it and cut them down on the spiral! Good idea! Bahamut! He looks up to the big Dragon firing off shots of its breath into the spiral. It stops as it sees the quickly changing situation below. Having to transform back into her Human form. The Dragon once again picks up the ancient Elven Halbert and starts throwing it to cut through large swathes of the Lesser Centaurs. Suddenly, as it was about to land on the left flank rubble, another Centaur appeared. This one had the head of a bull and wielded dual Swordstaffs. It looks around at the tens of tens of corpses of its brethren as the floor becomes flooded with blood and the glistening scales of its species. Bahamut who had already closed the range picks up the Halbert that was thrown off into the flanks of it. She had to now start using Bolts of lighting thatd appear above her, shooting at random enemies anywhere in the floor. This would sometimes help Alana and Elizabeth who were busy stemming the tide from the front and the left while also aiding Jackson who was busy in the rear. Seiness on the other hand had lifted up her staff and pointed it at one of the struts of the bridges above them. She noticed the Archer Centaurs were about to return and fired pinpoint missiles of divine energy, making it crash into the upper right corner of the floor there. As the battle went on, Jackson started becoming more and more slow, his pants becoming apparent as he took every chance of peace hed get to catch his breath. Hah hah just how much many of these fucks are there?! Below him, there were more than enough scales for him to bring home. Heck, there was so much that itd take him multiple runs to collect it all fully. MLord! Your back! Alana quickly strikes down a Centaur that was about to trample on him as he raises his Python Revolver. Now tired, he starts to just shoot at them. Though limited to six shots, he had the help of his Longsword on his left hand to cut down those who got too close. Meanwhile, Bahamut had gotten to the head of the newly arrived Commander Centaur. With its two Swordstaff, it was able to parry the Dragon in her Human form. But to its shock, this creature was unable to tire nor have its fixation and reflexes degrade over time. It constantly had its eyes on its head and legs. If it werent for its Lesser cousins protecting its flanks, it wouldve long fallen already. Up above, long streaks of light fell from the spiral and into the top of his head. This made it quickly raise its Swordstaffs to protect itself but this made its chest open for the Dragon who quickly nibbled a section of it off with her huge oversized Halbert. It didnt grunt nor scream, but instead returned into the rubble alongside its kin. Seeing the large one retreat, the other Centaurs quickly run back to their holes as Jackson looks up and sees a bunch of Mages floating down to them. Soon, their Vanguards join and Jackson breathes a sigh of relief. He removes his helmet as the other party of Adventurers guarded the flanks. Using shields, they quickly propped up barriers on the rubble holes and on the Vanguard party was a familiar face. The young redhair he met in the Adventurers Guild building. Huh? It''s you! As he opens his hands and smiles, the young man quickly punches him in the cheeks and grabs him by the collar of his undershirt. You bastard! Do you not know the code of the Adventurers?! Why are you here?! We already took this Quest! Jackson on the other hand raises his hands and points it at the people behind him. Elizabeths eyes were completely filled with murder, her hands completely horizontal, ready to behead the man while Alanas grip was bearing on the back of his head, ready to pull his spine out from his body. L-Look buddy, we arent here for that. Jackson then quickly touches the floor thats now flooded with the glistening Centaur scales they were supposed to collect. W-We came for this! So-so dont do this my man His eyes then rolled to the two women behind the young adventurer and his fists lightened up. VOLUME 13 Chapter 9 In the bottom of the Elven Fortress, the discarded scales of the many Centaurs they felled would rattle noisily as the intruding adventurer group surrounded Jacksons party. With their Mages surrounding Seiness, they looked to the three other older women with terrified looks as the hands of the two Vampires and Bahamuts fingers ready to pull the skin off the skull of their strongest vanguard. Around them, the guts and dead Centaurs started to peel off their scales and the floor only got more and more hidden as a sea of blood encroached on their shoes. Elizabeth with her left hand closing into a fist makes the littered blood turn into tentacles making everyone panic as they look around to see the sentient liquid had started to crawl from the bottom of their bodies. Jackson trembles with a bleeding nose as he raises his hand. Tsk. The Queen then opens her left hand and the blood all collects itself into small mounds and turns into sparkly white roses that fly into the top of the spiral. Now lets all calm down. Elizabeth, Alana, and Bahamut. Lets not kill him. We must be diplomatic, remember? My Lord, this cretin just dared to lay his hands on you. Say the word and we shall rip him open. I have my reservations on who to execute and those I am willing to break personal rules for. This is one of those. Master! Just let us kill these people and get to Seiness alraedy! I agree, MLord. For a young man, he had the gall to jump into an ongoing battle and dare raise a fist to you. This cannot go on. With a bruised right cheek and a fist to his neck, Jackson takes a breather and takes a good look at the man. Wait a sec! You''re the guy at the Guild building right?! Dont you remember me?! I do, and you were already an odd one from the start. But to think you also meddle in others'' Quest. I dont care if you girlfriends here can murder me without a thought. People like you need to learn how to respect the Code of Adventuring. Look, dude. It''s a mistake. I am here for the scales! He then reaches for his belt and shows the sack he has. See! I am not here to do whatever you were supposed to do! Looking at it, the young red haired man breathes out. Is that so? He said this nonchalantly even though an extremely devious aura was coming out from behind him. Behind him, Bahamuts fingers were ready to grip his hair, the nails of her pale hands ready to sink into his skull while Alanas hands were shaped like a piercing blade with her fingers closed, ready to go through his back and pull his spine out, while Elizabeth had one hand on his neck and another on the back of his face. It would be kind if you could tell your women here to let go of me. I thought you were their servant for a moment there. Cmon. Lets all calm down now. Hands away and let me check on Seiness. With reluctant faces, the three women let go. With Elizabeth and Bahamut both rushing to check on Seiness who was hiding behind the corpse of a Centaur shaking profusely as a two Mages was right over her cover, with a blue staff and an orb made of spherical water like liquid that was shining lifts up his wand and powers it down and another having an endless fire on the tip of his wooden staff. Alright, everyone, calm down. Boys, lets regroup. The multiple other Vanguards that was on the flanks lowers there weapons and the Mages in the back turned to the two women that was walking straight to them. Elizabeth held the man''s hand on the staff. He turned to her and the woman made him blush and turn beet red as she went right up his face, cupping his chin. The fight is over. Do not dareth to hurteth the youngin. Or be prepareth for thines eternal slumber to be met with brutally. Shivers was sent to his spine as Bahamut checked Seiness and breathed a sigh of relief. Shes fine. Come on. Holding her hand, the Priestess immediately ran behind the Dragon as she stood her ground The other person, a mage with a fiery staff, grabs his party member''s arm. His robe has bits and pieces of plate armor on it as he wore fingerless gloves and a pointy hat with armored tips. Just apologize, lets get out of here. Those arent normal Vampires. Seeing the women, he bows and forces his party members to do the same. I apologize. Ill talk to Clive later. Please do forgive of our transgression Noble Vampire. Dont talketh to me about forgiveness. Talketh to thy Lord. Thine rudeness would make one hold his neck on the guillotine, but My Lords kindness knows no bounds. He bows and takes his friend away as they walk to the two party leaders. Both of them stood a meter apart from one another as Jackson placed his hands on Alana''s shoulders. The Countess helps him up as she goes to his back and helps him stand in a stable manner. She then starts healing him as he speaks. That was one hell of a punch. Even here, teenagers are still as dumb as rocks. He spits some blood out and everyone once again panics. Jackson in his full plate armor just raises his hands. Dont worry, they wont do anything. looking up, he could see the other Mage, one with watery designs on his robe sitting alongside an Archer. The slender man had already just sat on the edge of the spiral. Huh. I knew there was something different with you. Can you tell me what the punch was for? It is in an Adventurers Code to not mess with an already taken quest. I mistook your presence here. I didnt notice the sacks you had. I apologize. I am willing to pay whatever price you want. Clive immediately bows his head and then proceeds to grovel before him. I truly would like to apologize from the bottom of my heart. Jackson just ignores him as Alana helped him walk around the man and to the party of 8 that has intruded on them. And exactly what are you people here for? He points at the various holes the Winter Centaurs came from. The lightness abyss that goes deeper into the Fortress. You guys are planning on going deeper? Uh huh! And every last thing we kill and bring home is about fifty silver coins. Hence I am taking the skulls of the creatures here. Woah woah, but we take the scales, right? Isnt your quest just to take the ones they have discarded, correct? Why you son- Haaaaah alright. Master?! We killed almost eighty percent of the Centaurs here! Shes correct, MLord. This youngster shouldnt be allowed to merely take what is ours. Theres more than enough scales on the ground for us to take. Lets not escalate this further. Id like to go back home without having to kill something that walks on two legs. Tsk. Be lucky Human. Master is forgiving today thanks to the presence of the younger girl. With Seiness holding her hands, the Dragon proceeds to take her to the Queen and hands her over to the blonde as she starts looking at the corpses of the Centaurs. Jackson who breathes out as the tense atmosphere calms checks on her. Seiness, you good? Holding Elizabeths hand as they both walked to him, the Priestess nodded. Yes, Lord Jackson. I am fine. as if his hands automatically move, it rests on top of his chest as he looks up and closes and opens his eyes slowly. Phew Since this is your first time, I hope you take the good lesson out of this encounter. Hm! The two then got near one another. With Jackson opening his hand for a shake. Clive breathes in and takes his hand. I am surprised at how big this place is though. Oh, it''s very big. We plan to reach the teleporter room in two days if possible. Hearing this, and knowing what Elizabeth told him, he tilts his head in curiosity. Teleporter? The Elves use teleporters? Is it in the style of the Demon Labyrinths? Its an upgraded version. The Elves took what the Demons of Vitas built and put something better. The teleporter here connects to the rest of the Fortresses all around Geraldia as a fail safe. His grip with his helmet tightens as the mans left eyebrow lifts. Could these still be functional? Oh, if you can, yes. Try going to the vents, you can still feel some hot air passing through it. The Elves built everything to last here. Those teleporters arent any different. Interesting interesting thank you, Clive. Ill be sure to put this in the back of my head. Why? Are you investigating history? Yes and something more. Also, how come theres no loot? Clive just giggles and rests his elbow on the pauldron of his plate armor, squeezing just enough to avoid the sharp protrusions. This is one of the most visited Dungeons around here. Unless you visit the Departments where maybe some useless stuff remains, you wont really find anything anymore since everything that can be taken home has already been. With a dejected look, the man raises his arms as if to surrender. On the back, Elizabeth with Alana just stood next to one another, with the Queen having her arms crossed as Seiness ran off to Bahamut, who was inspecting the Centaurs, taking apart their armor and taking the shiniest scales out of the rest. The blonde woman just squints at the two party leaders getting along all of the sudden. Its so odd. What do you mean, Your Majesty? Even with My King back then. I just dont get it. How do Males could transition from wanting to brutally murder one another to mutual respect in such a short amount of time? Alana just looks at Jackson and Clive, the two already cracking jokes like two ole friends as the vanguards take to the perimeters. I take it this is what they call the Brotherly Conduct of sorts, Your Majesty. She in return replies with a scoff as she looks around to see the thousands of scales littering the ground. Ugh. This is going to be problematic. I really do not want to share these with these peons. Your Majesty, lest we make more enemies, it''s better to give up and separate now. We have Seiness with us after all. Sighing, the Queen takes to the sack on her and starts to pick up what was on the ground. On the rear, Bahamut has stood in front of the Warlord Centaur, ripping off its head and skinning it with her bare hands. The Adventurers from Clives party just looked in shock as the pretty lady could be so gory and show no emotion at all as her veil was splattered with blood. What? Fear of the blood tends to create fear of the flesh. Ones soul should not be bothered by the very essence of all living things. Even Seiness just held her staff close to her as the Dragon did as she pleased. Taking the skulls of the stronger Centaurs, even Clive didnt dare to oppose her as Jackson then starts to collect the scales below him. With Bahamut using magic to accumulate large swathes of them as the group of 8 adventurers from another party started to skin and methodically take the Lesser Centaur meat and bones. With specialized bags, they organized the skin, bone, and the meat into different ones. The Mages were carrying backpacks thatd clang as they walked, with the utensils and cast iron pots for cooking hanging by the back while the Vanguards usually carried two pairs of bedrolls and extra weapons and parts. For what it is, the Knight could see how well thought out their group is, and everyone knew what their task was and their place in the team. Seeing the two Vampires and the strange lady in Black clear up the large open area in such a short time took their attention. Leaving only a small part thats around Seiness perimeter as she tried to use Wind magic like Bahamut in sweeping large amounts of scales in one go. It filled up the sacks quickly as she threw the Warlord Centaur skulls into a void alongside the Ancient Elven Halbert she took from them. The adventurers were only on their twentieth Centaur while Jackson was already busy having to manage the sacks. As the five they bought were already overflowing with it. Hmmmm Bahamut. If you turn into a Dragon. How many sacks could you theoretically carry? Ahhhhh let us see, Master. She then walks into an open space, a whoosh of air then comes out of her as it throws the scales and corpses into the sides. The woman turns into an armored Black Dragon. This made the eight adventurers who were minding their business to become shocked and dazed by the sudden appearance of the legendary creature. With Clive standing in pure awe of her. They then started to load the sacks on her back. Fitting eight in total. With that, the Knight then walks to the broken wall, peeking inside as the two Vampires secured the load. Looking in, the large vast hallway had enough space for multiple carriages and had still working lighting on the ceiling and floors. The crystal lamps are still fully functional even after all these years. How do they get here then? Clive then walks up behind him and also peeks into the broken front wall. They usually move the boulders there and would discard their scales into the floor and return to it. I dont know why they became so angry with you people. The Knight then puts his hand on his chin as he walks into the hallway proper. Already, he notices something interesting. A well preserved segmented breastplate thats placed on the floor. Looking around, he could see scratches had reached the ceiling. Oof, someone did not have a good day here. Following it, he could see a curved sword wedged in between the pipes running along the center of the ceiling. He opens his palm and a blast of magic is emitted and hits its pommel making it drop into the floor. Picking it up, he inspects the weapon, dusty and long beyond its point of usefulness, it still has the markings of its manufacturer and some letters that look like a messed up zig zagged numericals with a slightly angled dash between the third and eight numbers. Dont take that. This is technically my Quest area. He then politely drops it into the floor. Thats sad. Lots of stuff here I could take home and add to my collection. Tsk, this is why I always aim for uncharted dungeons. He sighs and turns around. Nonetheless, good luck to you kid. Jackson, donning his helmet then waves at him as the other adventurers follow their leader into the hallway. He just walks back into the bottom floor of the spiral as Bahamut starts to flap her wings. Barely fitting in the large silo as she took to the skies. Reaching the top floor in no time where she then downsizes herself. Even with her being only the size of a van, one with an overloaded rooftop. They still had to dismount. Helping the Dragon squeeze through the bulk doors as some of them had activated and got stuck midway in closing. Jackson had to go into their control panels and figure out the odd symbols there. Though thanks to Elizabeth and her ancient knowledge, she figured most of it out. While in some cases, Bahamut had to breath fire and melt the hardened alloy steel used for the bulk doors. In Between all of it, hed check for the guard rooms and random doors only to find everything has been completely wiped. All that remains were the most needed of things to keep the lights on inside the ancient fortress. With no traces of Elven gear or memorabilia anywhere. The closest thing he saw akin to it were some S shaped chairs thats connected to a concrete table. Unable to move it away, he just sighs at the situation as they got closer and closer back to the main entrance. Seiness being still shaken up was regulated to mostly holding Elizabeths skirt or hand at different times. Without long, theyve reached outside. Morning hadn''t come and light snow was falling from the skies. Wake up in the morning my ass. Looking at the white coated land, he could see the traces of the adventurer party. Their horses and pack carts were hidden away in the forestry while their main camp was set up a good hundred meters away, totally hiding it away. Bahamut then returns to her Human form. Making a large ruckus as the eight sacks of scales fell and she stretched her arms and then bent her back forward. Ahhhhhh I havent cargoed that much in such a small form in a long time now. The Dragon then proceeded to waltz into their camp. Sitting by the log chair and with a stare, lights up the campfire. She then looks to Jackson who was busy checking all the sacks. Ahem. He instantly turns to look at her and she just patted the open seat next to her. Looking at the two Vampires, Alana was already looking in their food stocks while Elizabeth was with Seiness, the two preparing their stuff for breakfast. With a sigh, he removes his armor with the chainmail underneath it and leaves only the jet black padded jacket and pants. Sitting next to her, he starts patting her head and rubs her chin. Ehehehe Doing this in a Human form makes me feel like I connect with you more, Master. She then leans in as Alana plops down their breakfast into the cast iron pan, with Seiness hollering around their plates. Elizabeth then put in the utensils as the strips of meat started cooking alongside some eggs and thyme. As they wait, the cold front calms down and Bahamut starts to ease on heating everyone as Jackson starts to get tired from pleasing the Dragon. You did great back there, Seiness. She nods as the Priestess removes her hat, exposing her black wolf ears. But that was scary though Ive never had a Staff to be pointed at me like back there. My life seemed as if it was going to be over so quickly. He flicks his finger, making her ears prop up as he smiles at her. Just remind yourself to keep your head on a swivel. Always. But aside from that, you didnt break from formation and did your job in the backline. I am truly impressed. Keep my head in a swivel? Her left ear then drops as she tilts her head. What do you mean by this, Lord Jackson? He then stops patting and rubbing Bahamuts chin, making her grab his hands as he avoids her and stands fully up in the snow. Its a saying in the military. He then looks to the skies and then looks at her. Oh! I remember, this is a good example of it. On the open Turkish desert, Jackson with a cast on his arm sat on a small tent with a radio. In his honeycomb camouflage fatigues, the man looked over a can of Hereford corned beef cooking over an electric stove. Stirring it, he smiles as if he had with him one of the great meals someone could get in the frontlines. Coming in his tent was a soldier of taller stature, the exoskeleton inside the fatigues showing his immense height as he looms over the Colonel. Sir, Command said theyll need an extra MSR set up for tomorrows offensive. He just continues over his corned beef not caring for the man. Sir? Finally done with his stir, he adds small cubes of potatoes into it and turns to the soldier. Aamir, come here. doing as he is told, the man then squatted in front of the electric stove. Do you know that this is some of the best gourmet shit you can get in this stupid ass war? He just turns to the brown skinned man with a thick beard and hands him a plate. Ah, I am Hindu, sir. I cant eat this. he then shrugs and smiles to himself. Packing his plate with all of the corned beef as the flap to his tent opens. Just as he was about to eat it, his mouth already fully opened and the spoon, mere inches from his watering tongue, another soldier with a pair of Laser designators on his hand came in. SIR! I THINK A JET GOT THROUGH THE FORWARD RADARS! He sighs and drops his plate into the electric stove and follows him outside. I swear, Ranbir. If this is nothing, you will be cleaning latrines- before he could finish, the loud noise of the S-400 launcher parking near his tent drowns out his thoughts as behind him, a massive four lane super highway was taken up by a huge non stop flow of supply trucks. With one lane only being used for the opposite path, mostly taken up by tractor trailers hauling damaged tanks and husks of hulls back to the rear to be repaired. The soak of the desert sun seems to be melting even the very rubber of the heavy 8X8 launchers, with the Colonel with his fair skin standing out like a vanilla ice cream in a sea of golden sands. With the tendrils of the heat of the day was enough to make even a trained soldier in the conditions to only last for a few hours outside. Ranbir then hands him his Laser designator as he points to the mountains far in the horizon. Taking it, he puts the device up to his eyes and scans the area finding nothing. He then looks to the man and shrugs as the S-400 complex hand starts to make a louder noise, the hydraulics of the legs pumping in as it extends and the main tubes are slowly lifted vertically into position. The crewmen and soldiers of the Air Defense platoon quickly ran to their supply trucks and covered it with a desert netting as they dug fighting positions in the middle of nowhere. Where only the skulls of dead birds could watch them work. Skimming the horizon once again, a silvery gleam catches his eye as he decreases the zoom. The Laser designator quickly then locks into the signature of a F/A-18 Super Hornet exiting out the mountain range. It flew so low its drop tanks were only a meter from touching the sand as it kicked up a huge storm behind it. H-H-HOLY SHIT! He then runs to the people in the back, grabbing the CO of the Air Defense Platoon and pointing at the incoming jet. He then quickly goes into his radio as the pair of 2S6 Tunguska behind them activates its radar. Jackson then realizes he wasnt wearing his helmet as the tracked anti air vehicle moves in front of the S-400 launchers. As he was about to run back to his tent, he noticed the jet coming straight at him and the AA vehicles missile tube popped open. AH FUCK! He first looks to his tent, but sees it too far, he then turns to the trucks but it was already loaded with the crew. Hed then go back and forth as if he was dancing in the sand, unable to do anything, he instead drops his head into the sand and starts digging into it. Just enough to cover his ears as the Tunguska opens fire its air to air missile which the Super Hornet dodges with a burst of its countermeasures. The flares create a sparkly show in the golden nothingness. An angel of death unnoticed by the uncaring heat of the desert. Its two twin-barrel 30mm autocannons then started to fire in a burst. Rumbling the ground and air around him as he kept burying his head into the sand. Screaming as the spent casings started raining around him. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. But it wasnt done and the 2S6 then started firing in full auto and all he could hear was a massive explosion. After a few seconds, he looks out of the hole and notices the jet was torn apart but a Paveway was tossed on them which made him run for his life alongside Ranbir and Aamir. The two hiding on the left side of the Tunguska tracked an anti air vehicle as the guided bomb hits directly into his tent and explodes. Walking out of cover to see the aftermath, he can only drop to his knees as he screams to the top of his voice. Like a man who just lost a lover right before him. And thats why you must keep your head in a swivel, always. Dont be like me at that time. Ugh. That was good corned beef and all gone. But rather than earnest listeners, Jackson instead got laughs and giggles from everyone, even Seiness unable to control herself. Lord Jackson, I could never imagine you being confused on where to go and panicking. It seems so out of character for you. Youve only been so cool so far. Alana then stands up. MLord, if you want to make a point with a story, you should make one that doesnt seem like a comedy. Everyone then looked at the Countess. Her straight and long black hair flowed like a river of seamless threads as she swirled around like a ballerina and sat next to Seiness. How about this then. Back when I was in University, two men used to go after me almost everyday. Walking through the ornate halls of the University. Alana wore a knee length skirt with a blouse thats crimson in its colors, her hair wasnt like it is now. But instead in the style of twin tails on it. Minding her own business, the Countess, yet to be titled as such, walked to the main study hall where she stopped by the entrance. Quickly scanning the inside. Tsk. Persistent man. She then turns around as a Vampire comes out of an aisle between the bookshelves. Immediately, the girls in the library whisper amongst each other. Grasping at the sight of the handsomely beautiful man. Is that Sir Percival? whispered one girl to another. I think he''s after Lady Minuit. while others didnt even utter a word and was just awestruck by him. With a cape drooped over his left shoulder and a golden chain holding it together and polished buttons, the classic clean cut with a strand of hair coming out of his bang like a fang, the man''s white blonde hair he has was as striking as his pose and aura. He smiles as he walks out to the hallway and turns left. Looking at the twin tails of Alana. My a feisty one aint she? He then disappears as the doors close on itself. Walking to the main hall, Lady Minuit then notices an old face. Sir Don was in the middle of a crowd of women and she looked around immediately and an exposed ray of light coming out of the huge windows of the University was opened and as Donnatello turned to her direction, she was already gone. Flexing her body, the Vampire efficiently climbed to the second floor, turning into a black Bat and slipping through another opened window. Poofing back into her normal form. She was in the main classroom area now with sessions still ongoing. Popping out of the stairs was Sir Percival. Instantly lifting his hand in a friendly manner and a smile that could ensnare even a Demon. Ah! Lady Minuit! How we meet once again! May I invite- before he could finish, she was already gone and he started looking around once again. He merely sighed as he walked in a certain direction with a smirk to his face. Reaching the roof, Alana meets someone there. Her medium length blonde hair as she sat by the edge, eating her lunch all alone. The woman stands up and bows. Miss Minuit. Pleased to meet you again. she then returns the gesture with her own bow. Miss Aquitaine. How goes your luncheon? proceeding next to her, she rested her books and started reading at her own pace. Victoria then lifts her face to look at the heap of text she had bought with her. Many of it being stories of Knightly men and their adventurers. With a handful being Vampire stories. Hm. Miss Minuit, you sure love those stories dont you? Have you tried reading about Lord Desmons Poems? she shrugs as the woman sighs and stretches her arms. Ah, no. Poems bored me. But these Novels, they excite me more than anything. Though what makes you come here? I oddly remember you having your own spot in the University Restaurant. I would be there if it werent from those two. Ah, I might have heard of them. Though Lady Minuit, you sure have gotten good at avoiding them. Ive heard that Sir Angelo is the descendant of Gnreux and is quite adept at catching people. That is true, Don is quite a catcher. But his skills have its limits. One of them is if he is busy dealing with other people and his focus is off. Disappear before he could get a wind of you and he wont have the time to track you down. And Sir Daunt was it? Ah, Percival. He is persistent but he takes it slow. He acts as if he has all the time in the world to chase after me. Sooner or later, something else will take his attention and hell try another time. Though to think you have such choices for marriage. I believe your parents are very happy with this result? Hmmmm I believe so. She then rests her book on the edge and hugs her legs. May I call you Victoria? immediately, the woman bows and then lifts her head and looks at her with a smile. Of course. Though may I call you Alana? she returns it with a nod and the two stand up and formally exchange elegant bows. Good. Now, may you invite me to maybe a tea party after classes? Hearing this, she giggles. I believe this will be a constant from now on? Alana then lifts her hand and rests it on her shoulder. Yes. I need to read without anyone getting in my way. I will bring as many macarons or biscuits as you wish. hearing her, Victoria just laughs and nods. Of course. Please be sure to come as much as you want. The two then smiled at one another as Alana went back to reading and she went back to eating. So Seiness, if you are aware enough, you can even think of an alternate way to avoid getting caught. Jackson on the other hand just wipes his face with his hands. Geez, were they that annoying? I really didnt mind it as much. Alana then stood up and returned to the campfire. Being chased by the two most handsome boys in our year wasnt bad at all. It just got annoying at certain times, MLord. he then smiles and shrugs. Of course. Standing up also, he then walks over to check on the meat and eggs. Letting its smell reach his nose as he then sat in front of the fire and reached his hands out. Though, what made them wake up early I wonder? Elizabeth then crossed her legs and arms, tapping on her forehead upon the query. My Lord, I believe something woke them up instead. Hm? Looking over his shoulder, the blonde woman then leaned forward to him. Bahamut, had you felt any disturbance before they stampeded across the bottom of the spiral? I also found it odd that they woke up like that. I only felt a line tremble, Bloodsucker. I chalked it up to the plates just moving a bit more violently than usual. We are in the mountains afterall and lava is not far underneath us. Well I do believe it might be those Adventurers unknowingly doing something and alerting them. They do have the means after all. Now, now, Elizabeth. We cant be cursing people like that. It was a misunderstanding after all and if what you say it''s true, they couldnt have possibly known. They were probably planning on reaching the bottom before morning to start exploring the Dungeon before the Centaurs woke up. Hmph. You are too kind, My Lord. But for someone as hot headed as that, he needs a good beating. He probably did something with a spite of anger, maybe upon finding out that they werent alone? Which could then lead to him believing that you were after his quest? Jackson then shrugs and sighs. Crossing his arms. Elizabeth, even still, it was just a misunderstanding. You need to learn to forgive and forget. Seiness, dont be like her, alright? The Priestess just nods as she goes with Alana in preparing their meal. He probably was looking forward to this quest seeing how young and sparkly his eyes were. Just understand this is how young people are. the Queen just sighs as she relaxes herself once again. Jackson on the other hand rubs his chin. Elizabeth, since you''re a master of espionage. Do tell me. Oh, what is this about, My Lord? Curious, she then stood up and sat next to him. The two then sat on the fire as snow lightly dropped around them. The old wood thats been overused by the previous visitors of the Fortress wasnt forgiving to it but it''s warm heat was more than enough to give comfort to everyone in the party. Do you think they''re using teleporters, maybe? What that red hair said, that they could still function dont you think they might be using it? Hmmmm it could be, My Lord. You did say these Elves you fought were far too professional and can be only hired through special means. Add in the fact that they were inside the city all of the sudden and the Holy See no longer reporting on where they couldve come from. But, would the Elven Government actually let state sponsored assassins properly use their own fortress teleporter? Wouldnt they go in through something less conspicuous? Bahamut, when you were tracing the underground of Janishaire, was it laid out like the Fortress? The Dragon who was on the verge of sleeping wakes up for a second and nods. She then closes her eyes and returns to her rest. Interesting this could be it My Lord, were talking about the Elves here. Even if you were to properly capture one of those assassins and make him spill the truth. The Elves would merely ignore it and move on. But it wouldnt be a far-fetched theory for them to do this. I am not that well versed with High Elf culture but are they really this brazen even with their attempts? And he turns around to see Alana and Seiness were busy cooking while Bahamut was stretching her wings and tail, trying to get the perfect position to rest. Why would they be so afraid of Seiness? Do they think if Beast folk were to join the Holy See, itd be a large threat? My Lord, their former perfect Empire was toppled by a force of Humans and Beast folk alike. Right now, the differences between the two kept that from happening again. Hasnt the UN told you anything about what they could be planning? They have lots of plans. But nothing over the top so far. Though Im sure the UN is hiding something from me. Wouldnt surprise me if they have something grand planned up after the End Times. Oh they do. Ive dealt with them more than anyone here and there, not one to shy away from moments of grandeur when drawing up arrows on a map. Most of all if they wish to even reach a fraction of the perfection they used to live before the destruction of their Nation. But then, who would give them access inside the Holy Sees offices? They knew where to go and what to do. Bahamut even pointed out to me that they have the keys to the place. They couldve easily paid someone off from the inside, or there might be some Humans who are against the Pope. My Lord, the Holy See is a vast religion. It encompasses most of Humanity, you should know more than anyone here about the disagreements that could happen inside these Man Made institutions. You have a good point. I just wanted to see another angle to this. But at least we now have a general idea on what might be up. The Elves, the Holy See working together to stop something like this, the Fortress Teleporter... Heck, it''s not even something grand like a true truce between the Beast folk and Humans. What the Agents told me, the Pope plans on using the Beast people as he turns around once again and sees that Alana and Seiness were almost done preparing their food. But they were still busy with their tasks. Shields, meatshields. Thats what the agents told me. Elizabeth puts her hand up her chin. After a few seconds, she starts nodding. Hm. That could totally happen, My Lord. It wouldnt even be hard at all since the Beast folk in Geraldia would get a fast track to entering towns and cities. Theyd even be eligible for military service and become Lords if they survive their time. They would come flocking to the Holy See ready to lay down their lives for an easy way in Human and Elven society. Exactly. So wouldnt that mean the Elven Empire wouldnt even need to do anything? Or are they unaware of something this obvious for those who have the big picture? I wouldnt put it past them, My Lord. You might be looking at the big picture, but the Elves wouldve been looking at the bigger one, even outside the frame. Is that so? Hmmm these people are far more formidable than I expected. Doesnt help that people inside the Holy See might also be in it. Making this twice as hard. Seiness is under good hands though, but for one man to handle all this. I recommend continuing with our current path, My Lord. An opportunity will come. The End Times are nearing, right? Then the Elven Empire must also be on a time limit. For as perfect as they are, they still make mistakes. For now, let us play this game and when the time comes, we must deviate and form our own path. As always. Alright. Next thing is that party Alanas been invited too, and I might try visiting the University too. Hah. My Lord, I already know what you''re thinking. N-No. You got it wrong. Pfft. Men never change. I need to train that Noble, right? I might be able to pry more about who might be against this. Those Priests, the ones with Blue and Gold are Nobles, correct? Hm. That is correct, My Lord. Ive only seen one so far. Seiness! The girls wolf ears perk up and she immediately turns to face the man. Y-Yes, Sir Jackson! Come here. Setting down the wooden bowl. The girl approached the fire and sat on her knees. Her hands together and a straight back, she was as elegant as ever. Whore the ones in charge of the Holy See in Janishaire? It would be Bishop Seus Regelus and Rival the Third, Sir Jackson. Ah hah! And this Bishop Seus guy, whats his job? Hes in charge of the main Cathedral, planning community activities to parades and the Holy Week, Lord Jackson. He also ordains newly trained Knights coming from the Hohe Spitze region. So that Noble I just met, hed get ordained by him? Hm. Either him or Bishop Rival, Sir Jackson. Is that normal? Wouldnt the King be doing that? Gareths culture puts a lot of emphasis on Religion too, Lord Jackson. Bishops have the same power as Dukes in some places even though many of them could be as low as Barons in terms of bloodline. But since Deus Vrax has given them power to heal and create killing lights of his level, they are seen as higher. So this guy is not just some schmuck in Priests clothing, huh. L-Lord Jackson! Bishop Regelus also helps the poor, he is the one still pushing for giving daily alms and food to them. That doesnt mean much. The UN also helps the poor, gives out our technology to better others, and yet, were doing heinous things behind the scenes. Dont be naive Seiness, maturing is when you know that not everything is truly white and black. W-white and black? Its a saying on Earth. One day, youll get what I mean. Dont trust these organizations and the people leading them. Unless you know for sure that they''re truly doing these for real. Lord Rival I know would never be Evil, Sir Jackson! Maybe, maybe not. I am not one to say that. But let that be a reminder, alright? O-Okay. Hm. Lets eat up. I can smell the egg and beef strip from here! As they ate breakfast, the morning star came up to the horizon and the sweet embrace of light hit them all. As the ray of light hits around them, Jackson starts to undo the sacks and looks inside them. Does anyone have any magic that could count this? Alana then walks forward and flicks her finger. A number popping up on top of the sacks. Jacksons eyes lit up as his eyes sparkled in joy. Hoooo boy! This is a good pack home! Seiness! Ready your bank account! Youll be rich after this! Seiness, who was also looking at the number, just held her staff close to her body, and a smile on her face. I I will be sure to inform Lord Blast about this! He then turns to the Dragon who was already in her original form. Ahhhhhh Bahamut! Bigger size! Haaa Master, just be sure I wont get shot at by arrows and magic. As long as it makes us do this in one run, then go for it. Master, with my size. The city would panic more than before. At least when we exited out, my size was only a fraction of a square. But with this, Id be as large as one. No worries! Just keep it low. The city walls are very high, so it wouldnt be trouble for us to get near. Ohhh, a challenge. Hm, then let us depart, Master! Riding back on top of Bahamut. With all their gear secured and Paul back into his suit. They flew back in direction to the city of Janishaire. To the surprise of the man, the snow was melting right before them. As the foreign Sun got hotter and hotter and the white coat that once spread far and white even on the high altitude of the plateau was disappearing. Flying above, the huge Dragon sang an ancient air as it flew through the lively forest. With the squirrels and smaller creatures coming out of their holes to check around their homes. The sky was so clear that he could make out the greenery was starting to peek out from the once endless blanket of white alongside the critters coming out of their long hibernation. The clouds on that morning were so scattered that he could even see the long river that runs from the ocean hidden in the far horizon down to the areas in between the rocky snowy mountains covered by the shadow of the one flying above and the plains that sat on the other side of the valley. Humans back then were really something to skid down that and impress their Elven commanders. and flying alongside the Dragon were large birds, one of them being the size of a bus with white sleek feathers and brown ones next to it. Its long three aerials swept on its back as Bahamut just turned her face to them and then back forward. Ignoring the winged creatures with short beaks but big oval bodies flying alongside her. Seiness was also enthralled by the sight of the snow melting away and the changing scenery right before them that she was on the edge of the scales. Her eyes were full of wonder and life to it as she gave the biggest smile so far. The clear water from the ponds below were mirroring the droop of the tree branches as a tear drop from her eye at the birds flying alongside them. Jackson, who had walked back to the main body, stood next to her and had his hands on his hips as he scanned the vast openness. Wow, this place has way more foliage than I expected. Hm! Lord Jackson, this is the most wonderful part of living in Janishaire! Oh man, it seems to be. The forest goes all the way down to those rivers way below us. This place must look like something straight out of a picture book when it''s in summer. I cant wait to see all the trees come to life like the ones already below. Yes, Lord Jackson! And even when the Star is high above, the temperatures are still low enough. Though some of the citizens may complain about the heat, it doesnt even touch the usual one I felt in Meridia. Oh, same for me. Like even with your Sun all out like that. I dont feel it at all. I am still cold as heck. Could it be that you came from a region thats similar to mine, Sir Jackson? Oh no. Its a place called Southeast Asia. It gets very hot there, but you get used to it. It''s not uncommon for us to be drinking hot coffee or making hot soup in thirty five celsius weather. Southeast Asia? Whats that, Lord Jackson? Some sort of country? Is a section of Earths Asia. The Southeast portion of it. Lots of people and lots of cultures. Ohhhhh I often forget you came from a different world altogether, Lord Jackson. You seem very well accustomed here, even though it''s only been a year since your kind came to this place. You seem to be so in tune with us and our societies. I could say that for many others. I swear I have walked past some low level players in Janishaire but I never noticed it since they all blended in with the city far more than I could imagine. Many of us were shocked when the strange people started coming out of nowhere. We didnt know what to do, but we were calmed when we saw you all wielded swords and shields like we did and used magic thats a bit more potent, but it''s something we were familiar with. It was only then when your machines started showing up did some become afraid. Yeah, most of the community is like that. Dark World is an Eastern game, so many of us really tried to get into the whole European Medieval Magic Fantasy setting. If you were to see a picture of me back on Earth, it''s a day and night difference. Haaaaa I never expected that Id end up seeing a sight this beautiful in this avatar. With a smile on his face, he sighs at the sight before him. I hope Ill carry this till the day I die. It''s beautiful, truly. Afterwards, he turned to face the front, the vast mountain range was clear as day. Even at the farthest peaks, he could clearly make out. It was as if the air was glassy that bright morning. With not even a single plume of smoke to block the wonderful carving of the natural lands that eases far through the curvature of the planet, with the skyline being easily made out even through the naked eye of the man. Awakening in the morning were the smaller birds of the land, the strange purple and red giants with piercing peaks seemed familiar to him. As if he had seen them before. Theyd oddly fly around in formations at the top of mountains with shrines to them, some having large vertical stonehenges thats marked with something. Elizabeth walks up behind him and taps his shoulder. W-Woah! He jumps, almost slipping as she catches his collar with her hand. Ahahahah, I can never get enough of your reactions, My Lord. Stop sneaking up on me! I couldve died there! As if, My Lord. You wont die as long as I am here. She then looks behind him and sees the scenery that was appearing before them. Well, what do you think, My Lord? Of what? He then turns his face around to where she was looking and then to her. The sights? It''s wonderful. Now can you let me go? She then lets go of her tight grip on his collar, making him catch his footing again. The birds, I meant. It seems that youve found them quite alluring. Yeah. Those are some large ones while the smaller ones seem to be orbiting around those odd looking structures far away. They could easily grab a kid if left unattended. They usually don''t do that, My Lord. Dont worry. Unlike a Calf, Human children can fight back with its hands. Thats good to know. And their feathers? They look incredibly big. The giant birds, curious of the even larger Dragon, went up close to it. Riding the air with it while those unable to catch up were hit with a massive wake from the heavy armored wings of the Black Godly beast as it continued to fly straight towards one direction. I believe Lord Rival has a feather of them, Sir Jackson. Really? Dang. I kinda want one too. Or even turn it into a pen! My Lord, thatd be a comically large pen. Why not? I think itd look pretty cool if you ask me. Then who not the smaller ones far away? He points at the formation of birds with piercing beaks, all together as they orbited a shrine at a peak. I love how the ends of the feather are blue and yellow while the rest is red or bright blue. Their bright beaks also look like it was painted over with some color changing paint. What kind of bird is that? They''re so colorful I can make out their features even from here! Oh, I know why that is, Lord Jackson! Youve been taught well, little woman. Hm! Its due to them needing to attract mates! It changes color since Females of their species could be very choosy with their Males. This is a great sight, Sir Jackson! Since their beaks are only this bright when they first awaken! These are Gynlenth Parrot Birds! Wow, so they wake up and are already ready for some action huh? Kinda like some Vampires that I know Oh please, as if you didnt like it, My Lord. Im just saying. I aint denying it. Pfft. Countess, have you counted our profits yet? I have, Your Majesty. We could easily earn up to five thousand silver coins with these. Thatd be a thousand to each of us! Oh, then we shall dine in luxury tonight! Nuh uh! I aint wasting our money just like that! My Lord, we could easily still have a few thousand to spare. As if this is my first time going out to the Inn after a successful run. All it takes is one to get drunk and start offering free drinks to everyone! Elizabeth and Seiness just giggle as Alana joins in their small circle. You seem awfully serious about this, MLord. Bad experience? Oh yeah. Thats why I only do this when I know the Bar guy. Ill be sure to take up the extra tab, MLord. I do have money and influence here. Itd be no problem for me to get a cheque from my branch here. Hearing this, Jackson immediately walks to her and holds her hands. Bowing his head profusely. Y-You dont have too, Alana. Ill Ill take it all. Please, let me pay for everything. Alana blushes and smiles with an earnest look to her. MLord, you are so cute. Youve been taught well by your parents. With her striking back, he anguishes in her lovely words, the man completely awestruck as he lifts his hands to protect his face from showing an embarrassing expression. Baah I have no money! I mean I do! They all just laugh as Bahamut smirks and soon, the sight of the Fortress city comes to the horizon. The lone cannon pointing downward as its empty platforms became mere tourist sights and the painted white walls of the city gleamed in all its might as the summer star came to kiss it with its light. They soon reach the outskirts of Janishaire. With Bahamut having to clip the top of the trees. With the Dragon telling them to prepare as she suddenly poofed into her Human form. The two Vampires had to catch all their things while Jackson used wind magic to break their fall. With Seiness raising her hands in excitement. After an hour, the Knight with Bahamut has brought their carriage train to the forest. Loading up the second open top one with the sacks as they rode back to the Adventurers street. Near the road that enters the main road from it, he noticed there was a UN Humvee there, the players in Human and Elven form wearing their body armor and blue helmets, their assault rifles slinged to their back or hips were giving out pamphlets translated in common. As he passed by it, he noticed the four soldiers were wearing armbands thats in the color of the Nobility. The blue and red while they spoke in the local dialect as if theyve been there for decades already. Many of the people were curious by the wheeled armored vehicle and would flock to touch and feel it. But Jackson just ignores it and steers Junior into the street there looking for and enters the Adventurers building with a big stride and smile as he comes to the front counter. Appearing before the receptionist, he taps the wooden counter and then points to outside. With a curious expression, she goes outside and sees eight large sacks overflowing with shredded Winter Centaur Scales. Alana walks up to her with a piece of paper. May I ask whats the current price for one piece of scale? I calculated it and it should be around five thousand silver coins at least. These arent mere used ones, but fresh gleaming ones. We also have thicker ones from those larger and more stronger Centaurs, whatever you call them. After eight long hours of counting and checking, with the Adventurers Guild having to call in people from the Church. The group made it out with 5.3K Silver Coins and the Blacksmithing Guilds plaque of servitude. With no sleep at all, Jackson was at the end of his life upon returning back to their hotel room. The man crumbled down on the floor as he crawled to the sofa and hugged the pillow there. Not caring to remove his woolen tunic and pants. VOLUME 13 Chapter 10 Hm! Bishop Blast will be returning soon! I heard the Pope only passed by Gareth in his White Steed and continued his flight to Elvennur! Waking up from a sound sleep after hearing the uppity voice of Seiness from the slightly opened door, Jackson looks around him. The bed was empty with him being the only one there and the sheets were the only thing left unkempt as everything else was already tidied up. As his eyes settled from the long day he had yesterday, the piercing rays from the sweet touch of the morning dew embraced his fair complexion as he leaned out of bed. Still in his pajamas, he turns to his left to see the Cheque left by the Adventurer Guild and the Plaque they got from the Blacksmith Guild. Neatly sitting by the wardrobe door while the piece of paper was on the counter next to the bed. Taking it, he smirks at the vertical line with a horizontal angled line coming out of the edge of its tip and the four slices next to it. One thousand silver coins sheesh. He then plops it back and stands up, stretching his arms and legs before leaning left and right. Proceeding to the mirror, he checks on himself. Though his black hair had gotten a bit longer, now reaching his neck, it was still possible to style it to the usual clean cut with a half on the left. With his usual well built physique still in tip top shape, he dons only his shirt and shorts, he goes out of the main bedroom to see that Elizabeth was reading a book while drinking a wine on the sofa, Bahamut in her Dragon form, sleeping on top of a ledge by the fireplace and Alana at the table looking at a bunch of well made letters with Seiness who was trying to replicate her elegant style. Good morning, My Lord. Stretching his arms once again, he looked at the Queen as he scratched his back. Haaaaah morning Eliza- before he could continue, she raised her index finger to his mouth. My Lord we have a guest early this morning. Waking up fully from his error, the man nodded and just sat next to her as his brain was still in the process of fully starting up for the long day. Looking at Elizabeth, she was in her usual brown and tan commoner dress. The book on her hand being one of the Earthling Novels Alana bought. Leaning forward to see its front page. The Brothers Karamazov? not knowing what it is, he just leans back, hands on the back of his head. Already, you''re reading some complex Earth novels. Geez, you Vampires are something. He wipes his face with his hands as he stretches once again. I do find your literature to be faithful and enigmatic, My Lord. Though why does the ones from this country called the Russian Empire seem to be very sad and depressing? Well, Ive been to Russia before. The modern day one thats a Federation. he then yawns and leans forward once again, resting his elbows on top of his legs. Was the Moscow Referendum as Asia and the collective West signed the Moscow Peace Treaties. The place was actually pretty good for what it is. But a bit unnerving at times. He soon starts rubbing his chin as he stretches his arms once again. Hmmmmm I do wonder why Trevor wanted to specifically ask for Bahamut Exactly what do you mean by this, My Lord? Is there something with Bahamut that would solve whatever is happening right now when he was in charge? Or was he given the same information as we do and needed to fill out some questions all by himself? My guess is that he thinks that she could solve a specific problem and the larger picture overall. Knowing your colleagues, My Lord. He probably ran into the same problem we have and sought out to find answers and get help from his trusted confidants. Looking over to the Dragon sleeping on the sofa. He nods and turns to her once again. Bahamut did detect the underground fortress under this city I might need to visit the UN Outpost. Ohhhhh! I shall come with you, My Lord! She sets down her book and looks at him straight in the eyes, her emerald colors sparkling in excitement. I do believe I will find answers there, if not clues! Taken aback by her sudden closeness, he sighs. Well, it wont hurt to check and see. Not like the Outpost here is something big or amazing. But, it might indeed have something. Scratching his back, he lazily stands up and walks over to Alana who was neck deep in reading the letters whilst occasionally looking over to Seiness. She was the first to notice him, the Priestess quickly lighting up as she bowed her head in respect to him. Lord Jackson! May Deus blessing be with you in this fine morning! Ahahaha- early today, arent you Seiness? Hm! I had lots of questions since I have money now and Lady Minuit seems to know her way around it. He nods at her. Hooo boy, when it comes to money. Alana couldnt be any more well versed at it. Shes perfect. He rests his hand on her right shoulder and she rests her left hand on top of it, smiling. But she didnt reply. Business? Leaning into her, she then breaks her attention away from the letters. Hmmm no MLord. Its multiple invitations from the Noble families, requesting me to go to the party. It seems that a man had spread the news of my presence here. Tsk. Multiple? Word gets around that fast huh. Its usually how it is even with Human Nobles. Some of these ones are really overselling it with how elaborate they''re trying to be. Why? She then points at a sentence, though he is unable to understand it. The man leans in closer to inspect the unfamiliar letters. Look at this MLord, it says theyve invited even Nobles from the Capital region to come and attend. Even the Financier and that it might maybe help me in bettering my business in Gareth. Absolutely preposterous even after Ive deemed my visit here is not for business! Huh, is having a Vampire Noble present really that rare? For them to call someone from the Royal Capital Seiness then leans it and takes a peek at the elegant paper. It even had borders on it that had the curls of a fancy mansion edge. E-Eh?! Its Lord Crauciter Lechester!'''' They both then look at her. Who? He is part of the Kings Court and one of the Kingdom''s most famed Financiers! Ive heard rumors that Sir Lechester is going around the country preparing for the upcoming Calamity! Alana and Jackson then both exchanged looks. You seriously dont know, Alana? She shrugs. My Lord, Vampire Nobles arent one to be with mortals. Hence why I do not know who this person is and my designs with Gareth arent that deep that it would mark the need for someone in the Kings Court to be in my contacts. But even still for someone that high up to be present in the party They must be quite excited at the new rare thing that has come to their doorstep even though it''s something that could kill them without much thought. Grrrrr I usually am not like this but I came here with the idea of hanging out with you and everyone, MLord Ahhhhh I see. These people are crazy good at what they''re doing though. He tilts his head as he looks at the elegant paper. One of the many others. But I dont blame them, this is an opportunity. Is it that crazy to think that maybe, just maybe, we can go there and try to blend in? MLord, you''re literally in a room with two Vampires. Two Vampires that I deeply respect and know the boundaries of. I am sure it wont be the same if we get there, right? Shall I reject these, then? I dont mind attending it with you, MLord. Why not? We do need more info. Like, for example, since the Holy Sees Bishops are also part of the Nobility. Could they perhaps tell us a bit about the problems and divisions inside their organization? Or even better yet, a scoop on who can afford those Assassins. But MLord, youd have to be my stand-in partner. That includes that fabulous ensemble you wore in the Masquerade. W-W-Were not in the Kingdom of Rose, Alana. Do I really need to get into that outfit again? MLord, I might be one of the first Vampire Nobles to ever attend a Human Party since the era of the fourth King and thatd be four hundred years ago. I cannot attend it alone, I need a Man with me and that man is only you, but you must be dressed worthy to be on my side. Jackson just wipes his face with his hands. Taking a chair he then sat down next to her and started thinking. Seiness on the other hand just giggling at him as he changed positions multiple times, thinking and thinking. Do you really need a man for this? MLord, I am a Noble. I cannot be seen without one in any social or public occasion. Vampire or Human. And you know Im not a Vampire. So? I could merely spin it, MLord as me trying to connect with them through having a Human husband of sorts. Would that work? I mean, these are my people were talking about here and is having a Human husband even seen as something good? Wouldnt that make it seem like I am just someone you picked up for the sake of it? Of course. MLord, they know we Vampires dont see Humans in the same light as ourselves. Theyd completely fall for it even with little effort due to one thing. He and Seiness both tilt their heads as they await her answer. For our feelings are genuine, it is built out of not just some lustful need to feed for blood, but also out of history, friendship, and battle hardened bonds. This should be conveyed even in the difference of our species, MLord. This odd love we share amongst each other goes beyond such things. Awwwww pfft the man just deflates like a balloon to the table. His hands tapping the wooden table. I hate how good you are with this Did Carmilla teach you any of these speech tactics? He keeps tapping with his fingers as his cheeks and ears turn red, leaving Alana to continue reading and skimming through the letters shes received while peeking over at Seiness paper. Do try to angle your letters a bit more. Maybe just by a tad bit. The Priestess nods as she tries to redo the example sentence, which was a complex collection of big words cobbled into one coherent line. GAAAH! His scream was heard by the entire room, even awakening the Dragon. MASTER! I NEED TO SLEEP! IT WAS A HEAVY FLIGHT! He then points his finger at her. I KNOW! JUST LET ME THINK! He then stops and then stares at the ceiling. His finger tapping his jaw while Bahamut after waking up, just collapses back into her ledge. But before coming back to her slumber, the fire underneath it sparkled even brighter as she went back to sleeping soundly once again. Oh, and it''s also tomorrow, MLord. We should have the entire day to prepare and plan. Do you have a plan? Because this like came out of nowhere. Isnt this stuff planned months ahead like with the Masquerade? This is super TIGHT in the sched. It''s usually done like that, but it seems that I am a late guest, MLord and the Nobles of Gareth love these spontaneous things. I do have a plan set for a scenario like this. And that is? Alana then walks closer to him. Her finger skimmed the man''s shoulder as she walked from his right to left. Seductively lowering her head next to his ear. MLord, you know, Ive never seen you truly flex that five stars on your shoulders. I cant really abuse my position as much. I can only go as far as to give you early news on where well be starting a mess. But dont you think this might be the time to maybe go to that UN Outpost and have them teleport my carriage to here, MLord? Ohhhh can I even do that? Communication is very iffy right now since Zavalda is absolutely wrecked. Trans Lord Loch telecoms might still be out. Do you really need to enter with the Minuit Carriage? Of course MLord! I am the daughter of the Minuit House. I cannot simply waltz into a party without a grand entrance. Everything must have theatrics to it, as these stories will trickle down to the Commoners and Peasants who must know of my luxury and power. Jackson then wipes his face, chin to his forehead as he sighs. Alright. Ill see what I can do I hate spontaneous crap. Most of all if it takes preparation to do. Ughhh" He then walks back to their room and changes to his green general uniform. Soon. Elizabeth followed him and changed to a more elegant attire. Ill be back with Carmilla in an hour or two, maybe. If it''s longer than that, expect that I am trying to get a teleporter to work. This might mean drawing alotta things on the floor unless they have a Mage on hand. Alana then gives him a quick kiss on the cheek and smiles as she holds his hand. Thank you, MLord. Ill be sure to return this. The man just smiled back and put his cap underneath his armpit and walked out. Elizabeth on the other hand stops before exiting. You know, Countess. I often forget that you can be just as persuasive as I am. Alana just smiles and replies with a warm smile. Thank you, Your Majesty. I am merely putting my Purebred blood to a bit of work. Ahahahaha, Our Lord is so cute. Did you see his face blush lightly? Aw, that was enough to get me into the mood. He is indeed cute, Your Majesty. He tried to brush my looks away but he gave up early. I believe he just knows it''s futile to resist our beauty even with the closeness and the contract. He then looks over to Seiness and gestures goodbye. Do be a good little girl and take care of Bahamut. She then peeks over to the ledge on top of the fireplace, the Dragon sitting in between some nicknacks for decoration. Countess, do watch over her. Elizabeth then exits out after a wink, leaving the door open. Bahamut in her Dragon form lazily walks into the room. She stops and looks up to the Countess who was busy selecting what to wear. Shrugging, she then looks up to Seiness who was busy practicing her writing. Seeing that she had nothing else going on, the Dragon flew to the bed. Jumping into the sheets, she reaches the front board but slips and falls. The thud sounded as if a piece of metal was dropped by someone. Oh my turning around, the Countess sees the Dragon on her back, quickly turning around and going in all fours once again. Haaaaa I am still sleepy, Bloodsucker. Let me be. Alana then lightly grabs Bahamut and places her on top of the sheets. The Black Dragon then started to press her talons into the soft and comfy cloth multiple times and then dropped her belly first then curled up. Are you that tired from taking care of Seiness and flying with a heavy load? She was extremely docile and friendly. Unlike younger Dragons. I do not know why. This happened back then and when Grifvet left me in the Dragon quarters. Taking care of small ones seems to drain me more than usual and without Masters constant presence to give me energy, I just want to sleep and rest. She then stretched her wings and licked the membranes on it. And we Dragons arent built to have square boxes on our back. It takes me more energy to flap my wings and retain energy for lift. Its odd though that of all things, it''s youngins that give you such lethargy while flying with a bit of distortion on your back could make you act like a dog that had been out the entire day. I dont get it myself. I just feel like I have to take into account the unpredictable actions of them while also taking into account the shifting weight on my back. At least of my own kin I can control, but those not, I have a hard time having to take care of them. Worry not, I am sure our Lord will be home by afternoon. Ill cook something nice for us too. Her Majesty suggested something to me this early morning that she wants to help make. Outside, the two take Junior from the stables tucked inside the alleyway. With his uniform all spick and span, he had the Queen on his back as they rode onto the street. The Generals attire and the medals on it bounced about as he took to the South direction. Weaving through the traffic, everyone is stunned at the massive horse and its black rubbery skin. With bloodshot eyes and a relentless stride, it jogged past the carriages hauling goods to and from the city where they soon approached the area where they met the drinking soldiers. And soon enough, they did find UN soldiers at the same untrodden bar. He stops right in front of it and exits out. Men, where is the outpost directly at? The highest ranking member there, a Staff Sergeant, quickly walked outside and pointed right. Down there sir. Continuing and then turning left. The Outpost is in a dilapidated three storey building. It''s the only one of its kind around here. He nodded and tipped his visor as he hopped back into Junior and went down the street. The soldiers just looked in awe of the high ranking officer as he disappeared into the busy area. Doing as instructed, they turn left and immediately encounter a barricaded street. Though traffic was still allowed, sandbags were on the sidewalks alongside cameras littered the entrance. The soldiers at the post couldnt believe their eyes as a man with five stars on his green jacket rode on a mighty steed to their direction. Without even daring to stop him, they let the man inside the Outpost where Jackson was greeted by a bunch of soldiers haphazardly in their uniforms. Whose in command? A deep sigh was then heard as an Officer stepped forward. Captain Randall, sir. Ill lead you to Colonel Blackwell. he tips his cap as he turns around to Elizabeth. Holding his hand out, she softly takes it and lets the man lead her to the third floor where an armored door awaits them. With three knocks, it automatically opens and inside was a young Colonel with brown hair. Wearing his neatly ironed dress uniform, his polished medals and ribbons gleaming by the single lightbulb that hangs by the ceiling. He immediately stood up and saluted. GENERAL JACKSON! SIR! The man returns it with a quick salute and walks inside with Elizabeth as the Captain closes the door. SIR! How may I help you at this hour? The two then sat on a sofa on the corner. Jackson sat down as he looked at Elizabeth and the two nodded to one another. He then stood up and approached the Colonel. Whats your current orders and the main directive of this outpost? The blonde woman then started looking around the room as the officer gladly answered him. Were here to remind the Kingdom and the local populace about our presence sir. We mostly help in Humanitarian Aid while also responding to Beast attacks if the city deems it. He then sat on the chair in front of the Colonels table. Crossing his legs as he opened his arms. Letting him have a good look at all the medals and ribbons on his chest, it was so much that it made the mans own look as if it was a mere costume. And what has been the largest combat operation this Outpost has participated in? He then gestures for the man to sit down, who wilfully does it. Pushing his chair as close to the table as possible. Five Humvees and Two Infantry fighting vehicles sir. The Motor Pool is right behind the building, it used to be one of those tucked in monuments with a park around it. Jackson shrugs as Elizabeth stood up and started to inspect things around. The Colonel spots her and couldnt help but stare at the beautiful lady. U-Uhm, General. We cant have the Locals around here."He just gives the man with the eagle on his shoulders a smile. Dont worry about her. Shes with me. But instead, Id like to ask if you have any means of teleportation. Long range and capable of transporting carriage sized cargo. The Colonel quickly opens his drawer, looking for something as Elizabeth approaches his table. She touched the sides first then the top of it. Slowly and seductively caressing it. The Officer then quickly throws a book named A Heros Death onto the table, making a loud sound. But it didnt reverberate correctly as a second one was thrown, this one being a spell book. Jackson then takes the first book, sighing as he opens it and the table of contents being stories of soldiers from the Roman times all the way to the World Wars and Modern era. With many of it, being from World War Two and Three. The Colonel was silent and stoic as Jackson carefully observed the book. Colonel Blackwell, have you ever been to an actual in real life war? the man shrugs. No sir. Was too young to participate when World War Three was at its climax. his eyes open wide and then calmly returns the book to the table as he takes the spell book and hands it over to Elizabeth. Later, well find drawings for the main teleportation. He then breathes in and looks at the officer. His body, poised and unmoving. He had a low and gentle tone as he spun the book around to face the Colonel. What do you think is the duty of a soldier? Better yet, an officer with such a high rank as yourself? He then leans his back on the flimsy chair. To die for my country, sir. Wrong. He shrugs as he pushes it back to his stomach. Your duty is to protect it. If you can do it without dying, then the better. But sir, how am I supposed to do that? What? You wanna become like the officers I met back then? Accepting death than continuing the fight? The Colonel tilts his head at the General. Ill uhhhh Ill tell you a story, how about that? Well meet again dont know where, dont know when As the civilian radio blared on his tank, Jackson opened his hatch with his gas mask on. Outside, the fiery red was around him as soldiers of the UAA walked on the sides of the road, the sidewalk all but covered with rubble and rebar. Those without gas masks were regulated to handkerchiefs and cloths, the air, dangerous as the night sky seemed to be on fire from the city that surrounds them thats been blasted to nothingness. The atmosphere itself, seemingly against you alongside everything else around them. There was nothing left standing as far the eye could see, if not half destroyed buildings with collapsed interiors, it was the citizens of the once bustling metropolis. Young kids, those not older than the ones in elementary school, were out and about with knives while others were fighting for what scraps of food was left. In one rubble, one child even shot a girl in a flower dress, the soldiers just ignored it as they carried on marching towards the other side. He on the other hand just looks away from it all, facing forward as the rumble of the massive column of armor tightly packed in between the collapsed building plowed through any obstacle that got in their way. Knight, Knight, do you copy over? This is Fanaa, we got news for you. Turning in, he closes the hatch and removes his combat helmet, taking the long range radio and pulls the cord and the handset. Knight copies, I get it that you have found Kingmaker? turning the knob to increase the volume, he rests his head closer into it. Affirmative, sir. His at Ahi Mesut Boulevard, at an apartment next to the Gimsa Market, sir. he then rests it back as the Main Battle Tank soon changes its path. Also, get me a status report on Benedict. I will repeat this again, DO NOT abuse Prisoners of War. The three lane road was reduced to two as the leftmost lane was taken up by either crushed cars and trucks or just entire sections of the once tall buildings that stood there before their arrival. Looking out of his Commander Camera, the entire city was ablaze, nothing remained and every time hed put his Thermals on. It would be nothing but a bright white color. Colonel, when are we gonna leave this city? It feels like it wants to kill us. He stays silent for a few seconds, looking down on his disfigured fatigues, splattered with bits of oil, blood, and dust. After this. he then turned off the thermals and as they approached the Market, the roundabout in front of them was completely filled with armored vehicles from all walks of life. One thing was common though, and it was that they were all pointing in the same direction. To the otherside of the city. But on the building next to the Gimsa Market was a bunch of Asian soldiers surrounding the entrance where a white flag and an upside down US flag was left standing. The tall white American on the front door in his exoskeleton was not budging as the dirtied Asian men, looked with death in their eyes as a tank parks right behind them and exits out of it was a Colonel. Everyone quickly got into formation, even though they were all extremely disheveled and tired. The men of the East still found it in them to be prim and proper. Even all saluting in unison as burning freys of ash and cloth was falling around them and the dust making even the slight attempt to breathe in without cover a deathwish. He stops right before the entrance. Even with his above average height compared to most Asians, he was still small compared to the Westerners. With a quick salute, the American returns it. Can you speak English, sir? I can. He even had an accent to him, as if he had lived in the West for a long time before. The American just steps aside as he enters the building. Inside it, the hallway was filled with gurneys of wounded soldiers. German, Danish, Polish, Turkish, and French. Many suffered from intense burns and removed limbs while those able bodied still just rested their battered bodies on the walls, some clinging to their guns like it was a pillow. One of them, wearing an Ops Core kevlar helmet with two silver bars on it just points upward where he soon finds room after room of blasted out doors and windows, where bullet holes littered every inch of it were soldiers of NATO. Equally tired and equally empty in their stares he soon reached the third floor, where it was roofless and the darkened fiery skies can be seen for all, though there was a sign left on the floor as his titanium boots crushed it. Fourth Floor this Way. And I will just say hello, To the folks that you know, Tell them you won''t be long Hearing the music, he looks at the closed door, the only one of its kind in the entire city and slowly opens it. Finding an old American sitting down on a wooden chair, his left hand over a table, in his MARPAT fatigues and holding with him nothing, his hands empty as his head with its whitening hair slowly rocked to the song of Vera Lynn which abruptly cuts to an emergency news. Attention! NATO Supreme European Command has ordered a decisive retreat to the borders of Greece! All surviving Units are to collapse and leave behind any equipment deemed unnecess- Before it could finish, the man closes it as he wears his cap. On it, was four stars as he stopped rocking his head, instead, his fingers tapping the wooden table. So, have you come to collect us all? I have. Though muffled through his gas mask, Jacksons voice could still be heard from all the burning and screaming happening around them. The American General stands up and turns to face the Colonel, his body draped with camouflage, the gauntlets of his sleeves exposing the thin bodysuit exoskeleton Asian soldiers wore as standard issue and the respirator hose that leads to a vent on the back that automatically acts as NBC Protection. You dont sound Asian. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! The old man looked old, but his face was still well endowed and even though he was breathing in the toxic air, his voice was muttering or stuttering. It was strong, powerful, yet gentle and understanding. I grew up watching and playing with Western culture. Is that so? He then puts his hands on his back as he turns around to face the blown out corner of the room where he has a first class chair to the burning city. You know, this is what I imagined Hell would look like Everything, even the air wants to kill you. Jackson then walks closer to the General, stopping just mere feet from him. Come with us now, General George. He turns around once again, now seeing the shoulder patch on the brown Hexacam camo of the Asian man. The Knight riding on top of a mighty steed. Well hot damn, I never knew Id meet the famed Colonel of the Knight Brigade. You know what they call you, right? He just shrugs as he opens his hand, ready to collect the General. They call you the modern Rommel or Manstein. Perfecter of the modern Blitzkrieg. he once again just shrugs as he steps closer to the American. Heh, I apologize, Colonel. I will not be surrendering. I have no intentions of doing so. But do collect my boys. Huh? General George, you are aware you will be given full immunity as your rank is not just some mere Corporal or Specialist. You know I always wanted to become a modern rendition of Patton. I I wanted to be seen as a Hero General, like those from World War Two. Those who saved the free world from the Evil forces of the East. he then turns around, watching the burning city. But instead, my forces got routed and the end is here. So many died, Ill never be able to sleep from all the horrors Ive witnessed and sent my young men to. What? NATO can still fight. This is just half the battle done, General. Pfft. Colonel, as I looked outside, I discovered something. He then takes the chair and pushes it up the edge of the blown out corner. Your army will continue to march no matter how many we kill or destroy. War is not just about the arrows you draw on the map, it''s also about the factories back at home He then turns his head to the Colonel. His eyes now teary from all the toxic fumes. We kill one tank, and you''re already producing three more to replace it. Pfft, what a shitty way to determine who will win wars. He then stands up, his hand approaching his thigh holster. Making Jacksons hand quickly pull to the butt of his M4 assault rifle. Dont worry, it''s not for me. He then unholsters a polished Python Revolver, setting it on the table. Colonel, can you finish me off? Id rather die by the hands of an enemy I respect than the shitty air of this city. the man just tilts his head. What the hell?! The General just laughs as he sits back down on his chair, an arm lazily drooped over the back. I am already on the verge of death. Ill die as a nobody, no one will remember our names. History will brush us all off as failures, but at least if my name ever comes up, even just once, it was because I died as a man. General, the war is still far from over. This is barely even near the end. Are you from NATO, Colonel? Did you see what we threw at this city to stop your combined armies? The blood that was shed for each and every centimeter on his damned place? We lost, all the equipment and lives will never be replaced and alongside it, our hopes of even a mild victory. Come on, lets not waste anymore time. Jackson then reaches for his holster inside his jacket and shows the Colonel the replica Python Revolver he has. Colonel, when the day comes, you''ll have to fight. Be sure to remember that a dead soldier is a useless soldier. But a living one is a useful soldier, since he can defend his homeland and those he loves. Return to them, kiss them, hug them, and sleep in the bed he knows he will never be hurt in. The General stands up. Thank you for the book. He then exits out of the room, the Captain waiting for them. Upon seeing the book, he quickly leads them into the hallway where they made their way to the Motorpool. Though the vehicles there weren''t anything fancy, mostly just Humvees, a handful of GAZ Tigers and LAV-25s. There were also three Main Battle Tanks, these being replica Centurion Mark Tens and sitting right next to it was a concrete area where it was burned over multiple times. Captain, do you have any rune drawings? he immediately turns around to one of the aids with him, the lower ranking soldier running away to pick something up. My Lord. That story you just told. Hm? What about it? How long ago was it? Pfft, aw man Six? Seven? Around that. I see, very fresh still or is that already long enough, My Lord? He just stays silent before turning to her. Its never long enough to forget. But people can alleviate the pain. Soon after, the soldier returns with a folder thats full of paper. Taking it, he starts shifting through drawings for Teleporter runes. Captain, is this all the Magic Circles you can make? he nods and brings out his wand. Yes sir. It''s all meant for emergency cases. The big ones are usually for shell crates. Hmmmm I need one big enough for an entire carriage. B-But sir, you might need to go to an Airbase for that. I am literally too far away for any Air Bases. Hmmmm Do you have a Mage? The Captain then turned to the other soldiers and they all nodded at one another. Sir yes sir! Elizabeth then takes the folder and starts looking through it. It varied from circular to square and even oval ones. With the type of cargo it''s usually maximized to teleport in written on the sides. My Lord, do you really need a Mage for this? They are usually the only ones who have those recited. We need a larger one, specifically for the Minuit Carriage ugh. Cant you maybe just upsize, these My Lord? You can but that just expands the number of specific things you can teleport in. Arent general-use teleporters a thing in Tur, My Lord? It is, but those are the big ones or complex ones. He then takes the folder and points at a typical circular drawing. You see this? The circle means it''s meant to teleport anything with a normal shape. Aka Rectangles, Triangles. The one inside, means it''s meant for hardened or solid objects, the star then means it''s not only a single thing, but a thing with something inside it. Making it one of the most common shapes youll see in these drawings. Nodding, Elizabeth then takes it from him and starts to closely observe it. Soon after, a player wearing the usual combat uniform but had a white lab coat over it and a special pair of glasses with magnifying lens installed and a Steel Staff without an orb but instead a large Gem slinged to his back enters the Motorpool. The man saluted in the presence of the high ranking General but couldnt help but ignore him soon after and go after Elizabeth. Oh my Oh my! You are perfect! She smiles at him and bows respectfully. Oh why, thank you. He then reaches for the pocket on his pants and brings out a notepad. What type are you? No wait, let me do this. He then opens his hand and a green light sparks out of it. VAMPIRE! PUREBRED! He then writes it down in his notebook as the Captain stood next to the General. I apologize for him, General Jackson, sir. he nods but leans in to the man. Whats his job? He''s a researcher, specifically, he is looking into why people here all seem to look above average in terms of handsomeness and beauty. The Mage then stops writing in his notebook and turns to the Captain. And I already have a theory! Jackson tilts his head and then crosses his arms. Really? The Captain just facepalms as the man walks up to him. YES GENERAL! He then shifts through the last part of his notebook where there was a mess of scribbles. You see the basis of my theory stands on the fact that magic exists here! So, healing magic, right? It''s one of their oldest schools of magic. He stops talking, looking at Jackson who had his arms crossed. Continue. So Get this, I think Healing Magic also heals your DNA, making your genes, those you pass on remove any traces of undesirable body shape or type! Miss Vampire here though, shes something special. Objective beauty has no limit, and I know shes suppressing her full capabilities and I must find out more! Jackson then rests his hands on the Mages shoulders. Can you conjure or summon a bird? Hearing his now more serious tone, the man swallows his saliva. Yes sir. What type of Beastmaster do you have? Is it skilled up enough for something lightning fast? Uhhhhh Ill see what I can do sir. He then pats his shoulders. Good. Also, make a Teleporter Rune. One big enough for what I will have delivered. he then gives the Mage the folder with the drawings and walks back to the Captain. Also, whose General are you people under, anyways? Who is in charge of Gareth? General Maltese, sir. Back in the hotel, Alana has chosen her gown. One with the color purple and crimson, with the expensive jewelry lined up next to it. Bahamut instinctively crawled to the shiny Emerald coloured Sapphire and had it inside her mouth, licking its soft cleanly carved surface while hugging a necklace of Blue Diamond and Platinum. The Countess just leaves her bed and proceeds out of the room where Seiness has dozed off. With the piece of paper on top of her face, she was snoring softly with her attempts on making her lettering more elegant scattered across their dining table. Not even noticing Alana leave as she goes to the square outside and sniffed the fresh air. Her head then instantly changes to a fixed direction and she starts walking. The crowd mostly left her alone with some of them shocked by her looks and aura. Their head trailing her path as she disappeared into the flow of the sidewalk and the many Elves and Humans going about their usual afternoon. Not far from the Square, to where the Cathedral was is a building that stood out from the rest. Neatly kept in a tidy street, it had glass windows and concrete on its walls with four floors and on top of its door was a flag bearing the Blood Rose and next to it, the violet grapes and a lion with two crossed longswords with a tower kite shield behind. Its front door is unguarded but most people walking past the building would intentionally walk close to the curb. Many tuck their heads or pretend to look away as they pass it. With a Holy See Monk walking past her and shrugging the people as he waved a burning pot held by chains. Oh Deus Vrax, bless this stone and cleanse it from the darkness. May the eternal creatures that live amongst us be given the light of your Heroism. Mortality shall not be extinguished. But be remembered as the normal. he repeatedly chanted it under his nose while wearing such raggedy brown robes. She just sighs and walks inside the building. The interior was made of well carved wood that''s cleaned to the point that not a single speck was present anywhere and the Disc tower clock on the main lobby was quietly humming the tune of its gears turning in sequence. The female vampire in the front desk wore an elegant blue gown and looking up, her pale and solemn face instantly lit up. As Alana propped up her hand to her face and opened it, revealing her sharp vampiric ears. Where is Basko? I believe he is the one Ive put in charge of this place? Her presence alone was vastly different from the woman in the front door desk. She held herself with such confidence and luxury that a single sniff of the air, the woman instantly recognized who she was. I-Its the lady herself! Sounds then started rattling about from the floors as thuds of doors being opened were heard from the front lobby. Doors from her left and right violently opened, and it was the other Vampires that were working there. Kneeled down and their hands on their hands as they bowed fully to her. Lightly running from the upper floors were the rest of the building management, some of them having to kneel on the staircase whilst facing her. Coming down last from the upper floors was a man with piercing golden blonde hair, his earrings bearing gemstones and wearing the most extravagant clothing of them all to the point even the cuffs on his white breechers polished to a blinding level and laces were strewn about the vest he wore. He neatly bows before her, throwing his ribboned up ponytail to the back of his head and kisses her hand. Lady Minuit, I apologize for the sad affair of our presentation. I wasnt informed of your visit. The Countess just smiles and pats his curled up hair. Pay it no mind, Basko. I came here to get escorts for my carriage." This made him tilt his head in confusion, though he didnt dare make eye contact with her. Carriage? MLady, I am not aware of any dealings youd have here. Hed sneak a stare at her with his bright yellow eyes. Looking at the Countess, he moves his head at the sight of her. Avoiding her return look. I am formally invited to a party at the Castle. I need Knights to come with me and perform guard duty. Then, I shall don my armor for you. The other Lords are also here, we could have at least six Lords ready for your servitude, MLady. Six Lords? Why are there so many here? Isnt the requirement set by my Father to only be One Lord per building? Ah, but we were also notified of the party, MLady. Many of the Lords dealing with the Southern and Eastern sections of Gareth came here to continue their plans of expanding the business and its contacts from within the world of man. Tsk, so the letters werent lying. Hah, how many of you have horses? All six have brought our horses along, including our Squires and Servants. We are ready to serve you, MLady. Basko, it seems that youve matured a bit since we last met. Seems that my father was correct in his assessment of you. Of course. Sir Nigel Minuit has my utmost respect for allowing me to serve under your House after my Lordship. I could never repay the kindness of the Duke himself. And how goes the wine selling? Ahem. Knight Alessadro, please. One of the men in the back proceeded to stand up and with his head down, fetched something from one of the rooms. He came back with a piece of paper, with his hands out, the man then offered it to the Countess. Huh. They''re really buying up as much as they can. No wonder you all came here. Be sure to milk them for every penny. If they''re foolish enough to stockpile on luxury Wine for the coming calamity, they deserve whats coming to them. It is indeed amusing, MLady. Rumor has it many of the Nobles of Gareth plan to retire themselves on special mines where theyd drink the Wine till the Calamity passes. The very same mines the Dwarves used to house themselves in against the Elven Kingdom of the past. Is this rumor substantiated by any truth? Basko, if this is true, I am willing to even accept different types of currency in their raw form. We can deal with the exchange afterwards. Hmph, actually you can even sell them tools if need be, we do need to use our alliance with the other Families. I do believe theres truth to it, Lady Minuit. May I speak freely? One of the Vampires wearing a white powdered wig with two curled up buns on either side and an all white ensemble thats drenched with shiny carvings lifts his head and then hand. Speak to me Lord Bauffremont. Your words should hold more weight since you are in the Royal Capital branch. One of our biggest buyers is the Holy See and they wish the delivery to go to the Port instead of their Churches. The King had sent people to us before to investigate it and they found out the ships were headed to the mountain ranges around Janishaire. We do not know where they unload. And do you have any information from the Royal Capital about the reaction of the local populace on the plans of the Holy See to allow the bladed baptism of the Beastmen? It is met with a great partition, Lady Minuit. Some do not care, but to others, they find it as a repulsive idea. And the Holy Sees Clergy there? They are entombed with the Pope. They all support him and wish to carry it on, Lady Minuit. None wishes to oppose him. I do suppose if we plan on taking advantage of this divide, it needs to be elevated to a more violent level. Do you know anyone whod be against this from inside the Church? There could be many. But so far, theyve kept a quiet stance, Lady Minuit as that is not what is popular with the majority. And are you informed of the Wolf girl Priestess named Seiness? Ahem. I am informed of her, MLady. Though it is only due to her relation with Bishop Blast. Son of the Archheims from the Kingdom of James. His presence is dearly watched. Is that so? Basko. The man then lowers his head. Yes, MLady! Alana, changing her attention to him, proceeded to take a guest chair from the main lobby and sat down on it. Stylishly crossing her legs. Whats so special about her that you even remembered what shes called. I do not remember us Vampires caring enough for the dealings of mortals for them to remember our names. Its a rarity that the Church would allow someone like her in their doors. Ive done a little digging myself in terms of what the Church plans to use her for and the involvement of the Elves due to Bishop Archheim getting personally involved. I thought that she must have some insurmountable power of sorts, or is being trained to unleash it. Ah, the Elves. Now what would they want? I believe they are afraid of getting cornered, MLady. The conjoining of the hands of Man and Beast would mean a repeat of their past even though this entire debacle is merely a shade thrown by the Holy See to use these lower types of human species as a shield against the coming Calamity. I am sure of it. Alana nods and smiles. Keep me informed. From this day onward, I expect a letter from you. I do not care if it''s about an Elf taking a breath in an odd place or a Priest wandering in an area they are usually not in. Tell me at once. Of course, MLady. Be prepared for tomorrow. For all of you will don your armor and be my Knights alongside my man. Whispers amongst the crowd of Vampires then started. With Basko humming lightly which was more than enough to silence everyone. MLady, I did not expect you to be engaged already. Who is this lucky man? Could it be the young and mysterious Donnatello of the Dreyfusses or the handsome and lively Percival of House Charlemagne? I do believe in University, these two were completely smitten with you and their blood matches well with your absolute purity. Heh. I shall keep it as a surprise. It is up to you to show contempt or respect with my decision. MLady, we are eternal. It doesnt matter who you may wish to bed with, though this news did come to us as another surprise aside from your sudden visit. Its not official. Though my parents have approved of him, he himself may not be here permanently, thus causing complications in the future... Her eyes dimmed a bit, but then sparkled back to life. But that is for the future as I said. We must live in the present and deal with the circumstances given to us. I see. Then I bid your blooming feelings for one another a calm and peaceful end, if it ever comes, MLady. I shall take my leave now, then. Its good to meet you again, Basko. Its been long. Basko and the five other Lords stood up and removed their handkerchiefs. They then collectively bowed in unison as she left to return back to the hotel. To her shock, there was a crowd building up near the square, as outside of it was a convoy of military vehicles. One of which was a lowboy meant to carry tracked armored vehicles unloading their carriage as a familiar Elven Butler stood before it. Overseeing the players, as they carefully bring it down to the street. Be careful now. The Mistress would not want her precious carriage to be damaged by your hands. She has given you the trust to carry this task without failure. We get old man, but this fucking thing weighs more than a Main Battle Tank! Just what are these expensive shit all for?! You do not understand our Culture nor our Society. It is best if you do your end of the job and follow my diction to the tee. He spoke with a high and mighty tone, demeaning to the players who just shrug and sigh as Jackson and Elizabeth exit the MRAP. They walk up to the flatbed and take a closer look at the chains that lead to the bucket of the armored up excavator, its heavy caterpillar tracks marking the stone road as it shifts the direction of its body. It slowly drags the carriage out. The chains make sharp noises as it is stretched full with the boom of the excavator pulling it out and then using its bucket, it stops it from rolling continually down. Good! Now pack up these noisy machinations before the young Mistress gets here. She doesnt need to smell the smoke of these combustion engines dirtying her perfect lungs! Begone! All the players just shrug as they packed up the chains and loaded the excavator onto the trailer. Whatever old man. They then proceeded into the cab and the transport trucks, leaving him behind with the officers. Old? For Elven Society, I am not even half the age of an adult. The Captain just facepalms as one of the soldiers approached him. Sure dude. Cap, can we go home already? He then faces the Five star general and salutes. General, sir. Dismissed. Thank you so much for helping me with this. Most of all you Doc. That was a mighty fine idea you had. Though still in his notes, the Scientist just turns to him and gruntles. Ah, yeah, sure, sure. But Miss Carmilla, thank you very much for your insights. Ill be sure to take this into account. Now if you have time to visit the Outpost again, Id be- the Captain just grabs him by the collar of his lab coat and pulls him away. I apologize, General. Miss Carmilla. Well be on our way. Jackson looks at a player getting dragged by the Captain, and with him suddenly realizing something midway through their walk to the mine resistant vehicle. Ah! General. That was also a pretty cool plan! Teleporting a bird with a message to save Mana rather than doing it more straightforwardly! He just smiled and waved goodbye. Hey man, I have no idea how to make these circles and sigils. Without you, this entire plan wouldve been a goner. It just so happens that the Maltese are setting up a network to the Vampire Kingdom! He then tapped his shoulder as the players loaded back up on their vehicles and started to reverse out of the street and back to the outpost. Alongside it were the attention of the crowd, now just left wondering what the magnificent carriage was all for. Ah! If it isnt the young mistress! Jackson then turned to the Butler to see Alana was already there. He makes a long breath and walks to the two. Removing his cap along the way as Elizabeth just stretches her arms upward. Do not worry young Mistress. The horses are all stored away at the stables of the Outworlders. Their facilities there are far more acceptable for breeds as exquisite as fine as themselves. Thank you. Ah, MLord. Phew. That took some time to do but it''s here. Just two hours overdue. Good job, MLord. But I didnt expect youd bring a bonus along. He he wasnt supposed to come. But he was very persuasive with his words. His uppity accent also didnt help or so I was told. He kept avoiding me and only talked to the soldiers handling the transport. Ahahahaha, forgive me for Teshnes personality. But hes usually calm and silent when others are around. Yeah, I never saw or heard him speak till now. The High Elf just disregarded the man. Jackson waved at him with a smile, but the General''s mere existence seemed like a gust in the wind. Leaving him in the air with a cold shrug. Are all High Elves like this? I swear, Ive yet to meet one thats willing to talk to me like a normal person. Best you leave it, MLord. Teshne-Ulg-Gul favors Donnatello to be my husband as hes watched both of us since our infancy. A human man probably didnt even cross his mind. Ohhh well. What about dinner? The Butler walks next to Alana and bows. She just gives him a warm smile, her hands together. It seems like he''s planning on doing it instead. Ah, well. Lets get back to the hotel. Bahamut will be happy she has an on-call cook for her. As the night came, Butler Teshne had to take Seiness back to the Church while everyone else got bathed and changed their clothing to nightwear. When he got back, the Elf got busy and prepared their meal in a speedy time. He had even gone ahead and tidied up the place even more while also preparing Alanas ensemble for the next day and sorting out the food he had bought from the market along the way. Bahamut on the other hand was extremely happy the entire night. Constantly making requests for cooked meat in intervals. Even with the behest of her Master to not overwork the Elf, she ignored him fully and continued to ask for cooked meals till she dropped dead at the sofa. Her belly, full of nicely made meals and dozed off instantly. As the morning star came over the horizon, Jackson was up early to prepare his own uniform. But to his surprise, it was already there, even the medals were shined and polished and the Rapier he wields neatly on the corner of the room. All the while, Alana was already in front of the mirror, getting dressed by the Butler. Servant, get me some water. Of course, MLady. Elizabeth stands up from her side of the bed. Only wearing thin lingerie as a cup of water was offered to her. She seemed so accustomed to it that Jackson was amazed at her calmness and the tone of her voice. Good. Prepare my gown. Countess, I will be watching from the outside. Of course, Your Majesty. The Butler then went ahead and did as he was tasked. Not only was he fast, every move he made was with grace and an evident rhythm as he walked around the hotel room like he knew every inch and corner of it, from the smallest to the biggest holes between the stone and the wooden floor, the Elf was a natural at the job. Even with the orders he was being given hitting head on with his current task of dressing Alana, he didnt panic nor even change a muscle on his face. Paul was left with an opened jaw at his sufficient movements, not wasting a mere second on something that might delay him for a bit. After handling the two Vampires, he then offered Bahamut her breakfast, cooked pork with bread. Turning into her human form, the Butler merely raised an eyebrow as the Dragon took the food with her hands and brought it to the sofa where she ate it. He then approaches the General, busy getting his white coat on while looking at the buttons. Without a warning, the Elven Butler started dressing him. WOAH! did he mutter as the quick hands of the man swiftly donned his uniform for him. Before he knew it, he was already wearing his white royal court doublet, the golden design on the front of the Dragons flying around the Twelve Pillars all properly sewed up with the little wires sticking out on the microscopic levels all puckered and the golden lining on the side of his court pants had the same care and attention given. The laced black Aristocratic leather boots were then handed to him. His eyes widen at the sight of the wonderfully polished boots. Aw, if only my DS could see this. Hed probably come in his pants if he ever laid his hands on such well cared for shoes. the Butler lets go of his grip, making the man catch it. It even smelled brand new, as if it came out of the tailor just an hour ago. With the entire ensemble on, all that was left was to change his usual clean cut hair to a shiny pomade. Before long, Alana and Paul were both in their best once again, with the Countess wearing a purple and crimson gown with a shiny emerald coloured sapphire ring, ruby earrings, necklace of blue diamond and platinum. It stood out just as much as the man next to her, with gold and white and the colors of his ribbon rack and medals mixing into one interesting couple. Jackson turned to look at the Countess necklace. Touching it, his mouth changes into a circular shape as he whistles at the quality of the metal. Impressive, isnt it, MLord? This was gifted to the Minuit family by a Mountain Dwarf Community we made a pact with long ago. Wow the Dwarves huh? Yeah, I can imagine them and maybe the Dragons being able to make metal like this without having to resort to high level magic. Three knocks then came to the door, with a second interval. The two immediately got into pose as Elizabeth opened a window and changed into her bat form, flying away in the back while Bahamut neatly sat in the wide shoulder of the Knight. Hm. You smell good today, Bahamut. The sharp eared man told me to put something on my scales. He is good with his words, Master. Surprising that youd even listen to him. He did cook me a lot of food. I might as well give him this, Master. Good on you then. He pats Bahamuts head, making her smile and reach out for more as the thick wooden door wings open and they are greeted with Basko along five other Vampire Lords wearing the Minuit Knight Armor. Etched into the breastplate the grape and bloodrose. MLord, MLady, shall we? The Vampiric man then turned to the Human man with the Countess. I am Lord Blanchard Katrino. Also known as Basko by her Lady. I shall escort you MLord and Her Lady. I am pleased to serve you both today. Jackson just smiled and nodded as they were led to the outside where the Holy Sees ministers and Knights had gathered alongside the crowd. Blocking them was a wall of Vampire Squires and Grunts. Teshne bowed and opened the door for the two as Basko walked to the front. Checking the harness and cables of the eight horses pulling the heavy Minuit carriage. Its good. Lord Katrino, did you see who the Lady was with? Hm. A Human. Donning his helmet, the lower ranking Lord didnt look apart from the other heavily armored Knights. We shall discuss rumors and other useless things later Teshne. I am one for all these things. He then turns to the collection of Lords behind him. For now, be sure to block all roads and alleyways. The Lord and Lady shall get to the Castle of Snow without hindrance. With the help of the Knights, they were able to get through the center of the city without trouble. Inside, Jackson could see that Gareths soldiers were littered on the path they were taking, with the occasional Garethian Knight shadowing them far away or in opposite blocks while high above, armored giant birds flying the flag of the Kingdom on their talons were orbiting them. Passing through some streets, Jackson sees the people of the city holding up large paintings of the King and the various Nobles under him. All cheering happily as they drank and partied on the street. Hailing their leaders. From not being allowed to stare at paintings of their Nobility to brandishing it to the open world. Man, this country is something else. Gareth is a very noble country, MLord. Even with its problems, the populace depends on their leaders to do what is right. Hm. I find it shocking to see a Noble working on the streets. That is good training for politicians. At least they know the roads and the sidewalks theyll rule one day. Indeed, MLord. I am sure you will find these Nobles to be far different even from the ones you met in the Kingdom of James. There are far more handsy and forward with their opinions from the stories Ive heard. So far, yeah. They have a mixture of that normal thing youd find on everyday people right on their sleeves. They dont wear the mask of their lineage too much. The amount of soldiers that was sent to protect their path was so many that Jackson could not even find a single opening, as even the rooftops were guarded by Mages thatd fly from one block to another. Sheesh, I wonder what wouldve happened if we werent prepared or rejected the invitation. Alana just giggles as she covers her mouth with her gloved hand. MLord, wed simply run away. he then smiles back at her as he shrugged his head. Of course, Alana. Of course. Ahahahah. Arriving at the Uptown, the streets and roads were practically empty of the Nobles. The only people there were the Maids and Servants standing in front of their estates gate. Bowing their heads as the carriage passes them. Reaching the Castle of Snow, Jackson is immediately ensnared by its colors. More than a Castle, it looked like an oversized Mansion with fortifications built into its corners. Its courtyard is full of other lavish carriages and cabs, and the roads were lined with thousands of grunts and hundreds of Knights cavalry. Brandishing the blue plumes on top of their helmets while their armored horses wore the flags of the country. Driving in, the fences were made of gold with the lights on top of the pillars shining brightly even in the morning. Stopping right in front of the front door, the Butler exits out the driver seat and opens the door for them. Hm? No parade formation to greet us? Its a civic party, MLord. For Humans, that comes later. Were too early. Ah, alright. Exiting out, many of the Nobles were on the sidewalk. Chatting amongst themselves as the beautiful Vampire exits out of the Minuit carriage. Appearing in broad daylight, the whispering and chatting only got worse. With Jackson immediately holding her hand as they joined in the long line of extravagant people. The Butler just bowed as he closed the heavy door of the carriage and drove it away. The Vampire Knights disembarked on the perimeter as they kept a close eye on the roofs and avenues of approach to the courtyard. Lady Minuit, I presume? Walking towards them was a couple. A man wearing a late Victorian era suit and a woman in a sparkly green gown. Yes. Pleased to be of your acquaintance. Hm he didnt respond and instead observed the lady at a distance. He then switches to the Knight General with her. I get it and this is your boy toy of sorts? Ah, no. Hes my Lord. I see a Vampire Lady and a Human Lord. Whats your name, young man? Knight General Jackson of the Knight Order of Eldwood. A Knight General? Just a preposterous rank. Ive never heard of that name, Eldwood. I presume you''re an Outworlder? I am. Ive also heard you''re the most sexually deviant of all the humans. Ive visited brothels myself when I was assigned there and it''s your type thats mostly sucking the toes of succubuses and letting them trample you. Thats well Dark Worlds community might be known for its tendencies but do believe me when I say that I am not one of those. I am no deviant. In all actuality, I am very vanilla with my tastes. You better prove it to me then so far, not one of you Outworlders has impressed me. But you''re wearing clothing from our world though. This? Ah yes, they call this Late Victoria clothing of sorts. I do prefer it. I do say you have some good taste in fashion, but everything else is questionable at most. I mean I can apply that to Humans here in Threa too. Oh my, gonna point the finger at Lunaris herself? Lunaris? Alana then edges over to him. Its the original name of Threa, MLord. Before a Hero renamed it to Threa, it was originally Lunaris. It''s Dragovian for Life. he nods and turns back to the Noble man. Pfft. You dare walk on these sacred lands and dont even dare educate yourself on the history of the country and planet you walk on? I apologize. Ive only been here for a year. A year is more than enough time for you to learn of the customs and cultures here. I apologize, I am a foreigner I know. I am trying to do my best to acclimate myself in your ways. He bows his head elegantly, this made the man nod in return. Hm. You seem to be telling the truth then. You arent some toy that will be discarded later on when your fragile body gives out. I believe so. Lady Minuit has been very kind to me, I owe her a lot. He then turns to the Vampire. The woman with him, in her red hair and sparkly green gown held his arms tighter. My love, do not fear the bloodsucking Demon for I am here to protect you. He lifted his chin up and puffed his chest out. No, I fear that her beauty is gonna get you to think with your pants! Hah. As if, I do not dwell in the other races, most of all the Vampires. Their beauty might captivate even the harshest of Demons, but their souls are more devilish than the Lords of Vitas. As he said this with such a tone and in a louder voice, the other Nobles heard this and giggled. Ah, I do rather feel conflicted at your predicament, Knight-General. On one hand, I do find the idea of copulating with a perfect non-aging body to be an amazing experience, but at the same time, to sell your soul to a creature known to deceive and lie may not be worth it. More so how they let their thralls do all the work as they multiply, turning innocents into eternally damned bloodsucking creatures like themselves. Hah-hah-hah. Everyone else started laughing alongside him as a fist flew straight to his right cheek. A small shockwave was then emitted from it. Alanas palm stopping the clenched fist of the Knight General from completely hitting the powdered face of the Noble. The crash was so quick and fast that his top hat fell in front of him. Looking up, his eyes dim at the sight of the Knight. His eyes were completely dilated and his face, holding an empty expression. Alana, just this once. Let me smack the living shit out of this man. She immediately retracts his hand even though its veins were popping out through the gloves from how much blood he was pumping in for the punch. Ahahaha- Ah M-My husband. Let us not make a mockery of ourselves shall we? Jackson then calms down. Swiping the loose bang back to his pomade hair. Outside, Basko had removed his helmet and nodded alongside the Vampire Lords. What were you going to say again about our Lord? Lord Katrino, Is that man truly a Human? The Nobles of Gareth are all ranked Sword Masters and even Lord Wizards and Witches at their young ages. Two of them together would be enough to take on a Vampire Lord and do damage. I do not know, but I do respect that visceral reaction to having our Lady mocked and besmirched. He either does not know or does not care. Both of which are admirable. Either way, Lord Katrino. If he gets beheaded. We might see our Lady become even more depressed than before. I never saw her that lively before. Then we shall do something even the Higher Lords of the Council of Blood will not accept. I will not let Lady Minuit come into despair like so many of the older Vampires. Shes not one to look solemn. A smile on her face looks better. Heh, you always kept a close eye on her, Lord Katrino. I do believe you were a bit smitten by her back then, too? Pfft. No, as if I ever had a chance with Don and Angelo going for her. He then returns to watching the street. But, seeing her being genuine for once is something only I can hold against those two.'''' The Butler just nodded and lagged a bit. Of course, Lord Katrino. Of course. VOLUME 13 BONUS CHAPTER Walking through the forest, Elizabeth looks up to the red skies of her Kingdom as the dimming Star of the planet sinks in the horizon. Now, this is a story I''ve longed to tell someone once again. Only a handful of people know this and I think this is a privilege you''ve earned for your services to me through the years. If I were you, do not think of this story as fact. I''ve lived a long life and my memory isn''t what it used to be. More so when I was but a Human in a Kingdom that''s now long forgotten and flattened by the Demons through multiple occasions and was then finished off by a bastardous plague. Thus, do not ask me of how authentic it is nor its validity. This is from my heart and memories. Where shall I start? I guess it was after the Second Calamity before the Curates united the Tribes of the Elves under an Empire. In a town tucked away by the trees and the bountiful forests of Geraldia lived a woman of great beauty. Waltzing around town freely as men and women, young to old, rich and poor, and even the animals all turned to look at her. The long golden blonde hair that''s smoother than the surfaces of a big mirror accompanied by her large bright and youthful emerald eyes and a long yet delicate neck. The Star that gave light on the planet was even smittened by her. As the daylight shone brighter as afternoon slowly came, her skin glowed even more. Picking up some fruits, the Guards of a town blushed as they watched her lean down. Her slender long legs to her thin high waist, she was a looker that one could identify clearly even far away. Picking up a small Apple, her slender fingers were like pricks and she smiled at the vendor and with a nod, took a bite of the fruit. Her bright red lips seemed to sparkle as the woman showed an expression of approval with just her eyes alone able to speak paragraphs of content to the lowly man. Going to her pocket, the man behind the counter didn''t bother. Offering it for free. Just for her presence alone as the other men of the town came buying from him. Many, just wanting to bask in an area that she''s been before. Soon after, word started to get out as the castle she lived in started to get visitors from various Suitors who wished to marry off their sons. Being of Noble birth, she had the elegance to match her mesmerizing charm. But it wasn''t only those of the Higher Classes that came to her. People from many walks of life also visited the woman. The first being a sculptor from the North, an Elf who couldn''t believe what he had heard. That a Human, a mere Human was capable of beauty that could exceed their species. Yet when he came, the man didn''t even think of anything else but to work. To sculpt her beauty before it fades. Then came a man who wrote poems for the King. He had been sent on his behalf to make a short work of her beauty, as many say, only his skills with the pen could truly define the allure of the highborn woman and that the King may get an idea of her and if she''s worthy of being painted and a portrait of her hanged in the halls of the castle of the King. Soon then came the Jester. Wishing to make songs of her to tell the entire Court, so that even mere Knights to the most influential Dukes of their country may hear and know of her. In his mind, he won''t return, nor waste away his time till he could properly convey her glamor to everyone and may it even be remembered in times far ahead of theirs. But yet, after trying for almost two long years, wasting away at hundreds of sculptures, the Elf couldn''t capture her beauty at all. The Poet wasted away all the ink he could afford and had to ask the Court to supply him with some till even those had been all used. The Jester sang and sang and yet, none of the words that he had thought up had ever satisfied him nor the Nobles he had tested his song upon. Unbeknownst to them, the beautiful woman wasn''t smiling. Though she had a bright disposition to her, in her mind. No one truly knew who she was from within. All these Artisans who came far and wide, from the highest of places to record her divine looks. Yet none ever asked about her. She''d give no care to how she''d answer, treat, or respect anyone. Even Nobles whose ranks were twice above her own parents. Yet no one cared. Charmed by her, they didn''t care if she was right or wrong, good or bad. As she grew, her beauty only multiplied even more and upon reaching the age of twenty, the sculptor just couldn''t bear it anymore and was later found dead in the river. The Jester soon gave up, impaling himself with a knife while the Poet jumped off the roof of the tower where he was staying. He only left one note behind. "I have found the perfect way to write about her and it''s to die! No words can ever truly write about her and how she looks, thus I have done what I could. I will die happy knowing I''ve laid my eyes upon such beauty!" Yet no one cared about why they died. Everyone merely carried on with their lives, fawning over her once again while a Painter from the King came after the deaths of the well known Artisans. But unlike them, he didn''t dare to have her beauty overwhelm his spirit and his brush moved as the open sea and soon after, a Portrait of her was made and brought to the King who immediately asked the Painter to paint a thousand more. To his dismay, the paintings of those he had tasked to help him couldn''t even capture a bit of her exquisite looks and the burden all came to him. Without long, he also died from exhaustion but not before painting the last five hundred in which many more were copied and spread out to even foreign Kingdoms from far reaching Continents. Then came calamity, as an old ancient curse was lifted by rookie adventurers. A Plague came to the continent and soon everyone was dying. But rather than protecting themselves, they all made sure that she was first safe. Since food was scarce and medicine, just as rare. The townsfolk all gave what they could to their already well stocked castle. Accepting that they''d rather all perish than the beautiful woman to starve away as the Plague approached their town. A hellish view it was, piles and piles of dead bodies littered the streets as foreigners from the continent named Dragovh came to investigate this deadly ailment that targeted anyone and everyone, regardless of age and gender. Wearing their white gowns and gold tinted holy vestment, the unknown religion the Kingdom believed upon was left with no answer nor cure. Even the best healers they had couldn''t do anything nor did the Witches they freed from the Dungeons could even make up a smidge of what made this natural horror. And yet, upon it all, the survivors of the town would gather every now and then to the castle wall. A section of which where the beautiful woman would be and in a shocking turn of events, they saw her praying. As it was quiet with the trees all fixed and the wind not blowing and the birds all busy eating the corpses of their relatives and loved ones, they heard her prayer. "Oh Gods above, may you bless the people of this town. They''ve treated me well, far too well. Such an Evil curse shouldn''t befall upon them. Let it be that we, the Nobles, hold the aire of such an illness. But not those who wish to live a quiet life with those they love." One of the townsfolk immediately turned around with a big huge smile on his face and went back home and soon, the rest followed with contended expressions as if this is all they needed to accept what was coming. It was the last time the town was ever seen populated as the Nuns and Priests of the unknown religion outnumbered the survivors. Now wearing enchanted masks full of herbs, not even the most Veteran of their Doctors could withstand the horrific sights inside the town. "By the Gods, even the city hasn''t been stricken with this variant, yet." looking inside, the people of the town had died in their beds and chairs, all with smiles on what remained of their mouth and cheeks'' skin. Soon after, a foreign Knight came to the town. Wearing silver armor and a large blue cape, he had bright golden hair, and eyes that''s as bright as the blue sky. Tall and built, the Noble didn''t have a troupe of Squires and Grunts with him. All he bought was the saddle with a tent and his trusty steed. A brown warhorse that flew the banner of a Kingdom from the North. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Stopping at the center of the town where the bodies piled high as the Priests casted fire magic to burn the corpses, he donned his helmet to look away at the ghastly sight. Not even the children were saved from the Plague, yet they were all smiling to his surprise. But this soon turned into the creeps as he rode to the castle where it had been turned into a makeshift laboratory for the doctors and scientists of the Church to conduct their business. Alongside them, one Priestess caught his eyes. A woman with extreme beauty, her presence alone could make everyone drop what they were doing just to look at her. Even he blushed upon first seeing her but after shaking his head and gripping the icon of the Moon that''s attached to his necklace, he went to her. With a bow from a Noble of his stature, she returned it with the same level of elegance. "I am Charles the Magnificent, Knight of Carthegra. I''ve come to find a cure to his plague." "Pleased to be of your acquaintance." Her voice surprised him. She spoke so lightly and with so much respect that it seemed as if angels were singing to his ears. "Lady of the House of-" before he could continue, a high ranking Priest comes to him. Bowing his head as Doctors carrying apparatus and special glasses flanked the man. "Finally! I never knew Carthegra would be willing enough to send the Son of a Duke to aid us! Bless the Divines from Out and Within! We shall be saved! Now, where are your Squires and soldiers? I shall open up a section of the Castle for them to stay in." "I apologize, but I am the only one." Their smiles all disappeared. To which they circumvented by looking at the beautiful woman in which their happy expressions immediately returned. "I-Is that so?" "Yes. I am actually doing this against my Father''s wishes. The Third Duke of Cartheg. But I''ve seen and talked firsthand with the refugees that came from your country. I truly wish the Gods blessings on all of you." His stoic expression caught her attention. He didn''t once turn to look at her and for the first time, she met someone who didn''t smile at her presence. He remained calm and told the Priests and Doctors what he was entailed to do. "Since this is all out of charity, I do not wish to be compensated at all. Rather than to lock your entire country, I instead thought of finishing this once and for all. I know of a Witch who had lived since the First Demon King. But I need a Healer who is capable enough to fight off her curses." They all then turned to one another and then to the high ranking Priest himself. "I apologize, but not even my soul is that pure. A Witch who has lived that long is sure to be stronger than the Leader of our Religion." "Then, I shall embark on this journey alon-" "I shall accompany you!" They then turned their heads to the blonde woman. With fire in her eyes, the handsome Knight nods. "Alright. But are you fine with living in the forest? Are you trained at all in survival?" "No! But I shall try my best!" The Knight just facepalms but he couldn''t help but notice the vigor in her body. Her staunch pose and expression, the man''s bright blue eyes twinkled for a moment as he lifted his hand and gestured for her to come. "Fine. But I don''t want any complaints." but to the Priests and Doctors, this news made them panic. "Don''t worry about me please. I shall return safe and sound." Hearing her reassuring tone, it was enough to put the room back into order. Before long, an entire carriage full of supplies was prepared for her. Even her own parents are unable to say no to such an absurd request as the glee in her eyes only brightened. The Knight on the other hand didn''t bother with the heavy wagon and instead just took her upon her hand and the two rode on out of town without any formalities. Going on a journey, for the first time in her life did she feel that she could breath. The dashing Knight with her on the other hand, had weight on his shoulder which is now doubled with such an elegant Healer that he''d collected and wisp away from her town without notice and before long, after a tumultuous start, the two began to get along with one another. The Priestess'' more outward nature and outrageous self and the Knights'' more reserved but objective stained viewpoint in everything made synthesis and a powerful duo was born. Upon finding the Witch in her cottage multiple regions away from there start. The young woman first tested the two before she''d speak of the cure. "Ah yes, the Plague. Indeed was there when it first came to this world. May I tell you, this is something truly Foreign, not of this world, even." and the test began which exposed the true selves of these two would be Heroes. "I''ve long left the Demon King''s control and wish to be of help. But the secrets I know, must only be given to the most purest of hearts, those not even the Outer Gods can corrupt." And in the last test, which made the two expose what was inside their heart, the Knight with a burning fire inside him that couldn''t be put out even by the strongest of liquids and the Priestess... what was inside her heart made the Witch feint. It was the most greatest form of beauty, something only the Gods could go against. In her final breath, the Witch told the story of how a flower that only blooms in a primordial lake could heal the plague. Before the radiance of the Priestess'' inner beauty made her kill herself. The Knight on the other hand, his soul only burned a brighter fire with the final goal now in sight. They both mourned the Ancient Witch but proceeded on their journey where they soon crossed over to Cartheg, home of the brave Knight where the Plague had reached its outer rims. His hope was diminished, but it wasn''t enough to make his soul waver and he continued onwards to the labyrinth of the Archaois Vampire. Long lost to time, a place where the first ever created Vampire perished after being struck by the God of Man for betraying Humanity, and becoming the Predator of Mankind. There, a bed of flowers surrounded a fountain and the two, parched from their arduous trek down below the soil, drank from it. Becoming Ancient Vampires themselves, unlike those afraid of the light and unable to see themselves in the mirror. They were One Hundred Percent Pure. But the changes to their bodies and soul didn''t stop them from picking up the flowers and returning to Cartheg where they were immediately attacked by every Guard and Townsfolk they encountered. "VAMPIRES! RING THE BELL! VAMPIRE ATTACK!" ringed from every region, village, town, and settlement they came across. Now shunned by society, the two instead sought out to return to the now destroyed Nation as the Plague took over everything, down to the very Nobles at the top of their Castles. There, a Doctor found a bouquet of the flowers and soon, the cure was found and the effects of the Plague slowed down till it was fully stopped. But then came the news of a new type of Vampire, one that could walk in daylight. This then led to Knights and Noble Houses dispatching their Sons with whatever Grunt they could scrounge up from the villages and towns in their territory to find and kill them before they could bite others and spread this new type of Vampirism. Sadly, none of these parties came back. The grieving Nobles then soon turned to the Dukes who then turned to the King who sent out entire Armies to find and kill the new Vampires. In one event, inside a dilapidated Castle, the blonde woman walked out of the front gate, revealing her beauty to the oncoming army. Her radiance washed away all their Evil and content filled their faces, and soon after, one by one. The soldiers of the Knights all killed themselves. Filling the green open plains with the corpses of warriors. The Knight could barely look at them as he''d recognized the crests and banners of the Nobles that came to kill him, and so did the blonde woman. Who after the event tried to kill herself multiple times, to even scratch her face, her beauty. Yet it all regrew back to its normal state. Soon after, the word spread like wildfire of a dangerous new bloodsucker that can now roam the morning light and a new type of enemy came by, wearing blue and white, their army of Holy Men adorned with gleaming plate armor and chainmail. With a Bishop in the middle of the Holy Army, in his back, a huge Sword Cross. "Oh Holy Men of the Holy See, Upon the eyes of Deus Vrax, shall we slay these heathens! Blasphemers of Man, Beastkin and Elf! Wanderers of the Night, now Morning! We shall stop their spread like the Plague that struck this land fifty years ago!" It ended the same with the previous army that came by. With their corpses all littered with their own self harm. With not much else left to do, and nowhere else to run. The two Vampires ran to the closed Continent in the North of Threa. Schon as it is named, no other creature roamed it than those who are cursed. There, a new Kingdom rose and the new Vampires became more and more as they multiplied in great numbers. No one was safe as every Crusade attempt only gave the Kingdom new citizens, every ship meant to colonize the land all turned and the ships stolen. Forever to be lost to the many curving rivers of Schon. Before long, this Kingdom, a Kingdom that took its symbol from the Rose that once saved mankind from the Plague became stronger and stronger. The birth of its first Nobles, then the first towns and villages. Before long, the eternal King and Queen with there everlasting citizens became settled as a grand Castle with "Elizabeth... we may never go back to our previous lives. We are no longer Human, we must forever stay here, in this cursed Continent with our subjects. We must live alone and distance ourselves from Mankind who we love so much we sacrificed everything to preserve." "Tell me, My King. Did you ever regret saving Humanity?" "No. If need be, I''ll do it all over again. Our journey together was already more than worth it. Saving Humanity was a bonus." "Then, to our Eternal Kingdom and Eternal Solitude." It was already dark and the Queen turned around to a Maid. With long smooth black hair and straight and leveled bangs, she bowed with her hands wrapped together. "That''s my story. I address this to you not as a Vampire, but one Queen to another." She then turns to the horizon, the Armies of Humanity attacking the walls of the city. "Gareth will slip out of our hands tonight, but my King has a plan up his sleeve. Prepare my Knights.'''' She then stood up from the tree stump and only the glimmer of the Magic being shot at the walls remained in sight as the two disappeared into the darkness of the night. VOLUME 14 Chapter 1 The ornate heavy doors of the Castle swing, like a treasure chest being opened and the gold inside blinding those who were looking in. The interior was far grander than anything on the outside, the manicured garden setting the air just from the detailing given to its hedges, and now, the inside of the Castle has opened, and the Nobles bask in the light of the grandeur of mankind''s plight to create perfection. The Mages, in their best robes, wearing necklaces of sapphire and jade inside the main hallway steps aside to let the people of high birth in. Alongside it, the opening of the military band playing the Hymn of the Knights marches to form a line with the Mages of Gareth in their green and blue robes that hide their faces. The Nobles then started to go inside, with the highest ranking ones being first in line as the rest cascaded to the main hallway. It then divides them, parting couples away as theyre made to enter separating doors where their hands would join together on the grand stairs leading down to the main ballroom. Porcelain, polished brass, and marble tiles were everywhere as the huge concrete pillars adorned with the Griffins and King Gareth slaying a Dragon blocked the excess light coming from the outside. The ceiling, full of expensive glistening chandeliers as paintings of an olden King in an expensive blue robe not even fit for war, led an army out of a mansion, the depiction of it, spanning in all corners of the available space. Surrounded by forests and sprawling hills. And on the opposite side, were the Elves. Wearing their segmented chestplate, the ones on the front having the wings of a Roc on the sides of their shiny helmet, organized, tactical, and in comfort. They showed resilience, a fierce army of a nation far ahead that of Mankind yet the King, in his mer blue robe led his army of Knights and Grunts against them. With the Nobility, being in the front as cavalry. Written stylishly over the painting of a battleground in the middle section of the room was a single sentence, unknown to him, he just gazed upon its glory as the art shows both splendor and glory, even in the midst of battle. As the second line of Knights Calvary of Gareth charged forward from the beaten peasant grunts and squires under them, dead from the magic and ranged weapons of the Elven Kingdom. Bringing upon the might of their lances and polearms, as wounded warriors looked on with tears in their eyes of their Nobles, taking their divine duty, and protecting their land and the people. Chosen By The Gods. Hm? Is that what it means, Alana? Yes, MLord. The original King of Gareth was a servant of the Elven Empire. It was when the Human God alongside the God of Triumph and Faith was he blessed with great powers, alongside a woman named Avaria. They both stood up against the Curate Empire and brought down a utopia that didnt see them as anything more than useful tools at that time. Wow and in some of these art, they fought in the middle of a forest too. I can only hope it wasnt that hard without modern technology or that it was quick painless deaths from magic. MLord, the Kingdom of Rose actually supplied the concrete used in that palace. Getting it there was even a challenge for us. She then lifts her silk gloved finger to point at the Royal Palace of the King. The sprawling white building looked bigger than an Airport terminal and the massive shaved and clean garden around it not having a single space spared to show Humanitys ability to create, imagine and make art. Why? It looks like it''s part of a small valley full of hills. As more guests arrived, the two were busy looking up to the ceiling, admiring the painting of the palace of Gareths King. The Nobles just walked around them, smiling as they noticed the two thoughtfully conversing about the painting and the small details only those with a fine artistic eye could spot. What they dont show on that painting is the swamp a few hundred meters away from its front gate. The King of Gareth wanted to transform what was originally a hunting lodge, once owned by an Elven Aristocrat as his Stemmed Elk hunting ground, he wanted to erase it all and show the Elves that the Humans could be just as elegant and powerful as them. So what? He built over the entire lodge and turned it into a ridiculously large palace with a gigantic garden? He then looks closer at the painting, his body leaning almost to his imbalance, which made Alana to gently rest her hand on his back as he looked as farther up as he could and noticed there was also a small manmade river inside it. Its crazy that theyd even source concrete from the Vampires just for this. All this because the God of Man and those other two chose him? Yes, exactly that MLord. He was a King chosen by the Gods, no one could say no to him. His power alone bested multiple Elven Nobles. He even hired the Dwarves for the engineering and architecture, captured a Wood Elf Chief as his gardener and hired us, the Vampires, to supply them with our self healing concrete. Dang the logistics of that mustve been absolutely horrendous. Multiple species, he hired multiple differing species to work together after the collapse of an Empire. I couldnt imagine the time and wealth it took to build that. Alana with her hands now together, elegantly parted her fingers from its hold and rested her left hand into Jacksons arm. Already versed in etiquette, he tightly takes her offer. The Countess then walked the man over to the side of the room, where large painted glass doors would look over to the outside. Where the servants of the Castle were hard at work in cleaning the garden. Outside the terraces was a large garden, full of ornamental grooves and statues with the most colorful flowers that money and power could buy lined up as Elves in suits and robes took to checking and guarding the rare and alluring pieces of nature as some of the guests far from the Region took their time to gander at the estate. The young couples in their lasciviously expensive gowns and uniforms took a painstakingly slow walk through it even with the cold climate till present. Seeing all these things in their full glory, not like the ones back on Earth when they''re hundreds of years old and been through many wars will never bore me. as they continued to walk, Jackson took it all in. Weve been to so many of these kinds of places, and my eyes never get bored at just looking and thanking that I am alive right now to witness this. Alanas fingers then tighten on his hands. Youve been through so much, MLord. When you say stories of your time in the Earthling Military you served in, you seem to never truly enjoy much about it. Except the camaraderie and brotherhood, youve built. Jackson then stops and his hand tightens too. It wasnt only men who fought. I got sisters too as the war prolonged. He sighs, turning to the calming garden. You know it''s bad when even women are being sent to fight in the trenches. He then coughs and looks down on his polished sharp tipped shoes. Because before the women, it would be the elderly, those in their sixties. After that, it would be the women and soon, the children. he looked at Alana, deeply breathing in. Directly looking straight into her golden eyes surrounded by her pale porcelain skin. She wasnt Human, but as he looked into her. His eyes say differently. I I never want to return to war. That is why I rejected all efforts for us to be sent to Schon and help in invading the Demon Kingdom. Alana then raises her free hand and cups his chin. Slowly and calmly stroking it. MLord, this is the curse of Mankind that you must bear to carry. Man loves war, even here, their paintings are adorned with the wars they victoriously won. But you arent like the Nobles here. You were a soldier, you saw how it was. he then takes her hand that was stroking his chin and grips it. I just hope we can all go home. I miss my home so much. chatter then began to fill the room more, making them look at the main room. Turning around, the huge hall was even more full of people of varying types of uniformity. The older ones wearing pompous curled wigs full of ornaments while their tunics and breeches were stylishly weaved into colorful arrays as there shoes had high heels, making them look taller than usual even the ones whose spines were no longer as strong, while the younger ones were more flamboyant in there clothing, rather than wigs, they had oily hair either pulled back or curled like that of the powdered wigs of their elders and wore gold or silver buttons while they had multiple articles of extravagant clothing put on top of one another. Layered and zipped open to show the other jackets inside that are just as good looking as the ones on the exterior. Those trained carried Sabers and Rapiers while the women with their lavish fans and the clippings on their hair made their faces and long elegant hair stand out, as if there was a shiny angelic aura behind their pretty young expressions. Many even wear thin necklaces around their necks and waists, whilst their gloved hands have rings of jade and sapphires. And on the pillars, the Knight notices the small statues of women on top of the brass lining on it. With the Countess, he takes her with him as he inspected the painted sculptures, impressed by the beauty of them. Ahem. MLord, thats sacrilege you''re doing right now. Thats the Kings mistresses. Remember, we cant directly look at paintings of the King and his inner circle of Nobles. So just give it some glances. Oh shit. He quickly removes his eyes from the alluring pieces of marble as the clergy had started their entrance. With the Ministers on the front, with an incense burning. Swaying it back and forth as the ones in the middle carried a huge Sword Cross. He had that many chicks? as everyone went silent, he lowered his voice and leaned in closer to Alanas head. MLord, its mistresses and yes. What King Gareth loved more than humanity and chivalry, was women. Though in the end, he died married and loving one woman. Sheesh. The perks of being rich and powerful. Alana then took a glance at him and just smiled and shrugged her head. The Monks on the front of the parade of the Holy See had bigger urns of gold and brass on them, the smoking smelled of lavender while the blue robed Priests behind them held massive sword crosses, chanting verses from their scripture. Thus, a Man raised to become a God. Oh, great Deus Vrax, bless us that we may become like you. As we live, breathe, eat, and follow your teachings. The Nobles of Gareth bowed as it passed them. He then sees a familiar face, Bishop Rival with another Bishop. Both of them side by side wearing their large hats with a silver icon of the Sword Cross of the Church as the Duke of Janishaire, the late aged man presented himself as the most lavish and extravagant ensemble out of everyone in the room. He didnt really care for keeping quiet, talking to both the Holy men as they walked to the throne placed in the middle of the room. No one batted an eye nor said a word and only kept their heads down as they stopped before the large wooden chair. With a clap of his hands, the hall then stood straight up and a company of dancers came out of the main doors and the main floor was cleared as they entertained the nobles. With white face paintings, color changing clothes of magic, they did complex bodily movements that only those with a body of a ballet dancer could achieve. Alongside their use of magic, elevating the strips of cloth that was attached to their arms and legs and backs, they seem to be floating and in absolute harmony as they took the Nobles full attention. The troupes magicians would use their skills to make small translucent griffins and wolves to go around the marble floor. Playing and flying as small tiny fireworks go off around the Duke and the Bishops. Okay. So Alana, the plan. Hm. Acquire as much information as we could about the Holy See and what could be happening underneath it. You forgot. Ah, yes, MLord. To also probe the Nobles. Mhm. You saw how some of them looked and acted when they saw you. These people have a deep hatred for anyone not human but they are willing to give Vampires a pass so it seems. Overall, it looks like a mixed bag of people who hate and like. You were quite a man back there MLord, I must say. Though sad that I had to hold you back. It wouldve been quite a show to see that man bleed from his nose from your punch. What kind of man wouldnt do that after disrespecting a woman you respect in front of you? Ah, MLord. It''s not the words that affected me. It''s your actions. She then leans forward, and smiles at him. I am guessing in the Human world, this is what you call A turn on? She then leaned back and turned around as some of the Nobles that had already been eyeing her started to walk towards them. Jacksons eyes widened a bit as his cheeks turned beet red whilst Alanas posture changed together with her tone. Though it was more low and respectful, it had a hint of deviousness to it that he couldn''t put his finger on as a small smirk was on her mouth. Suddenly, a young Nobleman comes up from behind them. Bowing down to the Countess. I knew of Vampire''s beauty but nothing couldve prepared me for you, Countess Minuit. with a smile and a shocked expression, Alana breathes out and she humbly bows her head. Even as your carriage entered, I saw your face through the glass window and I knew the stories of the dangerous allure of Vampires werent only true, but worse. as he opened up more Nobles started coming out from the sides of the pillars. Even those who were late to the party would point their fingers and whisper to one another as they notice the lone Vampire in the entire room. Even going as far as to ignore the Duke who was shaking hands and exchanging pleasantries with the other guests. One by one, the Men started parting from their Wives as they went to greet the Countess, drawing out Jackson who was now getting pushed further and further back in the forming crowd of people. Their strong perfumes are all mixing up and making it hard to breathe/ Wha-What the hell?! Where are your wives and finances? Is infidelity this bad amongst you people?! before he knew it, he was in the back of the crowd while he just sighed. Trying to get around it, there was no way. Some he noticed were using magic to make themselves stronger, giving them the ability to push forward to the Vampire Countess. Others would instead use bits of freezing magic to stop the person in front of them from advancing further. Jackson could only scratch the back of his head as he continued to perform recon around the gathering crowd. No one even thought of the Knightly Human with the Vampire as even Viscounts came to attend to the single Vampire in the entire room. All of the men were absolutely smitten by her looks. Jackson tries to interdict but Alana raises an eyebrow and snuck a look at him in between the moving heads of countless handsome and good looking Nobles, all blessed with amazing genes. He immediately smirks and nods lightly. Walking out of the mess, he notices the women were all gathered on the bottom of the grand staircase, anticipating someone while the Clergy had their own little spot in the extravagant hall. Placing themselves around the throne of the Duke. There, a familiar face notices him. Meeting each other''s gaze, the two promptly went behind one of the pillars, wine glass in hand. Rival leans in a bit, just enough for the Knight to hear him. I presume this is the Outworlders attempt to learn of the Holy Sees inner machinations? You are absolutely spot on. Then, best be on your top behavior. The Cardinal hasnt arrived and the Archbishop is on the tip of his toes awaiting for his Graces arrival. Huh?! The Cardinal and Archship is going to arrive?! Yes. That is why I had to give you the responsibility of taking care of Seiness which seems to have been done amazingly well. So I must thank you deeply from the bottom of my heart for taking such good care of her and teaching her things she would need to survive. Uh huh. And why isnt this announced?! I am not ready at all. It must be done, as the Pope is going to the Elven Empire was an unforeseen event. I believe the Emperor of the Elves wants to know more about our stance. Do not worry, Ill do whatever I can to help. I apologize I only appeared now. But it''s been hectic as you can see. I understand. Thank you Rival. This is the least I could do for helping my little Seiness. Her growth and maturity is the greatest gift Deus Vrax could give me. I wish to further this till shes grown enough to hold a title of her own and become a strong pillar in the Church. What you taught her was the first step of that, again, thank you. Later, we shall talk about giving you access to Church grounds. I am surprised though. You seem very caring of her. My parents werent as attentive. I merely want to give to her what Ive missed my entire life. If I were to have children with my fiancee when I return to Dragovh, Id love to care for them the same way I am doing to Seiness. I see. And the women, whatre they waiting for? An absolute disgrace to the name of Nobility. Hes a stain to the Men but an Angel to the women. Though I do not think Lady Minuit is the type to fall for the likes of him. Dont worry, talking to Vampires, I seem to have gotten a somewhat skewed view of them. You just noticed that now? Either way, what makes you think that? Who is this dude? Vampires have lived longer than entire Noble lineages and Human Kingdoms. I am sure she only has her eyes on you he then perks his eyes over to the bottom of the Hall where the Noblemen had formed a line, queuing up for an opportunity to talk to her. And shes a smart one that Vampire. I believe you two will do more great things together. A Minuit and a Human. Strange times were living in. The Bishop then whirls his drink with magic and then smells the wine. You still havent told me who this guy is. He just rests his hand on the Knight and smiles. Oh, Id best reserve it when he arrives fashionably late as usual. It''s up to you to judge. Though Deus Vrax teaches us to judge but not to make instant conclusions well, I dont know how it is for you Outworlders. he giggles and starts drinking, bit by bit. Yeah, Im sure shes been learning a lot from a certain woman. He squints and looks to his shoulder, then looks back at him. Nonetheless, since you are now fully helping us. Who do you think I should look out for? Best try Regelus. The man is the head of Demented Crusaders. What the heck is that? He first looks around and then walks up to him. Slowly leaning into his left ear. Its the secret arm of the Holy See. One we use to nudge and maybe persuade certain organizations, Kingdoms, and individuals to our sway. ... Okay. That came out of left field but the Church has its own secret police? Not police, it''s the Church military. One that does the dirty work. There are also the ones we send against the likes of your pretty wife. Vampire Hunters?! Beast Hunters. Their expertise does not only stop with Vampires. Werewolves, Demons, summoned or spawned otherwise, Witches and Wizards who lost their damn minds, to even Kings and Nobles that have gotten under the spell of absolute power the creatures in the Cosmos sing to their ears, to Demonic Spawns from the Underworld and there crackling inhuman demeanors. And he leads that? How come no one in the UN knows of this? We only know that you have a secret underground unit but not an entire military. He then remembers Elizabeth, commenting about the lack of information, and the missing bits of pieces theyve been given and now have to fill it. Is this hmmmm continue. Beasts do a lot of damage to the common folk, to us Men, their works of Evil, Forces unknown, Forces Unseen. Were afraid and we tell stories of their power and the fear they install. Even if they''re more than what the stories make them out to be. Thats what the Demented Crusaders are meant to fight. They fight the things Men have been afraid of since before we started farming. The two look at Alana, even with her sharp ears and the sharp fangs her mouth occasionally reveals when she laughs or speaks. None of the Nobles had a hard time conversing and entertaining her. Some even dance in front of the Countess while others show a power of their magic alongside it, making elaborate fireworks appear as water and fire danced together alongside their sways and twirls. While those with swords would use the power of their blades and their Mana to create drawings as they moved with impressive calculation and elegance. Their coats seemingly like heroic capes as they whirl and twirl with extreme accuracy while not sacrificing their movement for a robotic and practiced style. It has essence and character, far from the dance troupe that came before to entertain them in the opening. Is this some sort of mating ritual I dont understand? Pfft. This is why we Clergy tend to stay away from them. Nobles tsk. Oh, the Holy See believes in Monogamy, right? And we give an absolute answer to infidelity. Unacceptable. Nobles, no matter in what Kingdom, practice it in one form or another. Rivals face seems to turn into a blank expression as he sighs. They are so lucky that they have a Noble Birthright. We cant truly touch them even though we technically have power and dominion over them. Is the Church that thoughful? More of the style that we do not wish to lose popular support. As the most unfaithful are usually those who are the most powerful. He then brushes a look at Jackson. And we, Bishops and Priests arent free of this as we are also Nobles ourselves. He then takes more sips from his wine glass. Well, you arent doing a good job at keeping close to your scriptures. Haaaah as much as Id like to punish them. I myself being a Noble do understand the peril of being in boring marriages. A man and woman can grow to love one another but it doesnt beat the feeling of falling for someone at first sight. I guess you are not lucky yourself? I wasnt. My family wouldnt accept a commoner even though in James, it''s more than acceptable since our original founders, the first King and Queen of the Kingdom, were peasants themselves. Sorry for you then. Dont be. As I said, people can naturally grow to love one another. Thats how me and my Fiancee are now. She is absolutely beautiful, but now that I know her soul is just as good. I do not have any qualms with her. He then sighs and pats his shoulder. Now, you best get along, Sir Jackson. If you wish to investigate the Crusaders. I recommend the garden, since they also do escorts. The Cardinal is probably late due to him checking the flowers here. He has a big garden in his Cathedral in the Royal Capital. So be sure to check around there. Jackson smiles and speaks to him in a tone that is that of someone he had known for decades. Ohhhh, thank you. Bro, Ill be sure to take this into account. The two snuck a handshake and parted ways. On Top of the grand staircase, the left door swung open and coming out of it was a single royal shoe accompanied by a white stocking that covered the entire leg up to the breecher. Revealing itself fully, a beautiful flamboyant man in an all black tunic and gold cravat thats full of the design of a golden growing tree. The women started to jeer and scream at the sight of the handsome man, with his silvery hair and finely shaped face; at far, he seemed to be the perfect man, but with a solemn and longing face. Sharp in his eyes, a single stare could make a woman drop to her knees. Jackson kept an eye on him as he walked to the middle of the hall to where the Duke of Janishaire sat on a throne with his scepter. Watching the commotion closely as Elven Servants went ahead and prepped tables and chairs. Food was already being laid down, ranging from Cakes to whole Roasted Chicken. The Knight General then lightly inspected the entire thing, leaning over to the table with his hands behind his back and a curious face as he took a look at how the Humans in Threa made their pastries. Most of them had cream, alongside it were frozen berries. Unlike the Vampire ones that have a preference with the cream being inside, and usually being strawberries and other sweet fruits. The people of Gareth loved Tarts with a fruit on the top or the side. There was only a single pastry with chocolate, the rest being white cream. The ridges werent also small and short, they were hill-like and hard. The Elf near him could see a dangerous talon reaching out from his tunic. He then looked up to the Human, completely oblivious to the fact that a black reptilian like limb is protruding from his ensembles jacket and with a quick action, punctures the hard frozen blueberry on top of a Vanilla cream cake and slowly edges it into the depths of his pockets. Hm? What can I help you with? the Human in his white nobleman attire smiled and even performed a light bow. The Elf merely returned the gesture and went to what he was doing. Oh, can I borrow one of the chairs? Would that be fine? he just nods, still eying the abyss inside his uniform. As the man passed him to take one of the heavy chairs. The Elf could see something moving inside his coat, crawling suspiciously to his pants where it stopped. Bending down, the Human proceeds to grab onto the chair, at that moment, a sharp beastly tail comes out of his rear and pulls the chickens leg clean. Before he stood up, the bone dropped on the floor. Thank you. Ill be sure to return it. picking it up, the Elfs ears stiffen at the sight. Not a single pint of meat remained on it as the bone was picked to its very essence. Turning to his left, the Duke was way too engrossed at the late Noble to even dare look down at what just transpired to the right of his huge throne. Even his wife, who had just arrived with their five kids, was busy looking at the commotion below the grand stairs to care. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Jackson then brings over the chair to where Alana was. The line of Nobles wanting to talk to her was still long, though many of them had given up and were drinking wine on the sidelines. Seeing the man hand over the chair to her, they only gave him sneering looks as he tapped her shoulder lightly, making her smile at him with such an earnest expression and made her sit down. With him, behind her, holding down on the top of the chair. The Noblemen all then started to whisper whilst others showed a face of anger or jealousy. Dear Lady Minuit, may it be that you could tell your Father to lower the taxes on your rivers? Two pense is way too high for the price we pay in traveling to your continent by ship. She then proceeds to ignore her and looks at Jackson who had bought a chair over to her, she smiles and looks on top of herself as she lightly places her hand on his. Both of there faces are seeing one another. Oh my, thank you, MLord. He then just bows his head. Of course, My Lady. followed by a quick wink, This made the Vampire blush. The others caught onto this and the Knight felt a sensing danger from around him. Sitting down with her legs together and her arms on top of her thighs, her back is far from the splat as she leaned forward a bit. Her taintless well defined collarbone and shoulders being highlighted by the light coming through the stained windows. She didnt let go of Jacksons hands. Merely guiding it to rest on top of her shoulders, prompting him to continue standing up right behind her, as if he was a statue watching over her immaculate frame while she faced the young to middle aged Noble infront of her. Hearing the whispers and chatter, Jackson closed his eyes and focused on the words he was hearing. As the Countess spoke, he breathed in and dimmed all his senses except for his ears. But Lord Anvir, may I remind you that we perform the same trip but the penses we pay through your rivers vary from four to even then. Not including the other Kingdoms our ship has to pass through. Alanas voice was more different, as if it wasnt being filtered anymore. Shed roll her Ar and make a deep tone when speaking words with au in it while the Noble she was walking to had a more natural accent, as one would when living in an area for their entire life. Ah but Lady Minuit, your Father is part of the High Council, with the Calamity coming. The King wants the Kingdoms coffers full in preparation for the repairs afterwards. The price you put up should more than pay for the entire trip, I believe. And how do you presume that your country would still be standing after such a Calamity? Oh, please. Do not look down on us just for our mortality. We overthrew the Curates, you Vampires and survived the Calamity that occurred afterwards. Another will just be like any typhoon coming from the ocean below us that reaches over to the desert continent. Then, Id also like to forward an opposing declaration. Lower your penses to my wine ships, by three to four pense and I shall be more than willing to accept this. All prices will be lowered. My goodness! We might as well make your passage free. I am already paying so much taxes to the King, let alone to you and your family. Ahem. Jackson opens his eyes upon hearing the lighter and younger tone. Cutting in the line was the young Noble in black, the Knight now seeing him upclose drops his jaw a bit at the beautiful sight of his face. Spotless and hairless on the jaw, with thin eyebrows and long wavy silver hair accompanied by a gloomy yet sparkling gray eyes. He just looks over to the window and his character whose build has a more bulky feel to it and a wide yet magnificent jawline. But in terms of overall looks, he was defeated. Him being more of an handsome ogre in human skin and the man being that of an angel. The Noblewomen were all behind him, scooching over one another as they gave the Vampire girl a rain of devious stares. I presume you are Lady Minuit? Good Morning to you. This is also my husband, Sir Paul Minuit. Sir Minuit? Is your House weak enough to not overtake the name of a Vampire? The young beautiful man then walks up to the Knight General. Whose statue is miles different from him. Though he had elegance and tact, around it was also the smell of a hardened man not caring about the dirt theyd not let on their breechers. Its not really a particularly great detail I care about. The Vampires man had a voice that was crass and heavy, as if he had gotten used to a life where screaming and shouting is the norm. But as his voice was just normally deep, it had a calming effect to it as the Knight breathed in even more. Then tell me, Outworlder. Alana then turned her head around. I know of your kind, and your lack of proper respect to authority. Human, like me, yet different. Immediately, the two went to stand at each other''s front. Head to head, it was obvious even from the other Nobles that a fight was about. Tell me, what makes you so special, that a Lady from the Minuit family would disgrace herself in front of the Vampire Households that shed go as far as to marry the likes of you? Jackson immediately shrugged his head, seeing that even though he had word of his personality and looks, his courage and fealty stands no chance against the rumors. The eyes before him were not the eyes of a mere Noble who had been fed since birth, but a warrior first, everything else second. The Knight General then looked to his right hand, Alanas lanky hand was holding it tightly. Making him stand one foot back. I am just a Human. Nothing else. I am like you, and the others here. He scoffs and his hand slowly reaches for his sword. Like me? I believe you Outworlders are all Peasants, am I not correct? You put me within your level? Suddenly, a Magical Staff of glistening white steel and an orb of pearlescent blue on top of it rests on his shoulder. Young man. That is no mere Commoner. That Outworlder is a distinguished gentleman. I believe it is better for you to leave this battle before your head is left without a body to use. his silvery hair then twirls to his right, the teenager bowing before Bishop Rival. Lord Minuit, please forgive him. These youngsters as weve spoken before lack any sort of decency nowadays. The Holy Staff disappeared and Bishop Rival stood next to Jackson. Now, introduce yourself properly, youngin. Your parents should be ashamed if it werent for the fact that theyve left for the Lich thats soiling the Great Plains. The Knight General then remembers the Knights Cavalry that passed them when they were about to enter the city, the many flags they held high. But Holy Father, it is because of these Outworlders that a Lich King has rolled upon this continent. Something like this hasnt happened for thous- before he could continue talking, the Bishop grabs his silvery hair and makes him lower his head. I know of your customs and traditions, Garethienian. Your Nation is beloved for its courtesy and Knightly chivalry. Is this what you want to show to the Vampires? Before long, the man properly bowed. I am Count Lushu Rentsoss of Rentsoss Arsenal and Distribution. Eldest of the eight brothers. Jackson then tilts his head, seeing him alone. Where are the other seven? He had to wait for a few seconds before a reply was given. Theyve left to stop the Lich. I I wanted to volunteer in the steed of my younger brothers whom I love as much as the Gods and my parents. But alas, I was sent here as a jib. the women who were on the other side of the room moaned and reacted as if a loved one had died. The Duke and his family just left facepalming at what was happening. The Bishop then forces the bottom end of his staff onto the tile. No. You were sent here since youve shown yourself more shrewd in business than with a sword." He then starts walking to Rentsoss, lowering his hand on his shoulder. I know of your parents, they made the right decision. Respect, and not wallop in your brother''s situation. Believe in them as you believe in the Gods. Rival then turns to Jackson, and lifts his right hand. Hed then lift his index finger then middle and then stopping at his thumbs up. With a smile, the Holy man left the scene, leaving them be. Though Outworlder still kneeling, he continued to speak. Not making eye contact with the older man. Do you not know of the stories of when these types of Vampires first came here? Sir Rentsoss, I dont really care about the past. the young man then stood up. Carefully brushing his shoulders. It''s my family that was the first to encounter them and stop them. he starts to look at Jackson, though with a more relaxed expression. Weve long been hunters of creatures, though we make weapons now. That tradition still lives on. He then proceeds to walk in front of Alana. Butting in the line as the Nobleman who was already there lifts his hand just to get stopped by the person behind him. Shrugging his head. With no choice he lowers his head and lets the man kneel in front of her. Before the Vampires of Rose came. There were the Stalkers of the Night as we call them. Afraid of the Dawn Bringers light. Theyd hide upon the day, and wreak havoc at the night. he then closes his eyes and slowly kisses the top of her gloved hand. I apologize, Lady Minuit, for my disrespectful decorum. I am willing to pay whatever you may will. As long as it does not damage my family name. With his apology, she slowly pulls her hand from his touch and rests it on top of her thigh. Go on. he lifts his head up. Tell the story of how the new Vampires came to this land. My kind. My people. The friend of my grand-grand father." He stands up, the line of Nobles leaning left and right to listen in as Lushu turns to Jackson. It started at the dawn of night. A five deck Man O War anchored itself off the region of Marlto. On a dark and dooming night, a lone Knight with a troupe of soldiers and five mages behind him crouches behind cover on a rocky beach. The sand was wet, the Garethenian Knight had to constantly reposition his sabatons to keep it from sinking. It then soon hardens, looking back, the helmed man nods at the female mage who had stabilized the surface beneath them as screaming could be heard. Looking forward, the massive ship thats the length of four to six football fields was anchored off the coast. As a well dressed butler awaited on the shoreline with a floating ball of light next to him. With an extremely pale complexion and sharp ears, the Knights eyes tightens at the sight. A group of young men and women were being bought by an armored man. Wearing full plate armor of red and gold alongside grunts that had full chainmail and had back up swords. MiLord. These are Vampires right?! He then rests his index finger on his mouth. Shush. So this is the reason why villages have been going dark for a week now. Wearing just his polished steel plate armor. It wasnt grand or majestical like the ones their enemies were wearing. If anything, it was practical and normal. Aside from some engravings on the gauntlets and the emerald cape he wore, there wasnt much going on while his grunts only wore a tabard and gambesons. Some not even having proper helmets. MiLord, shall we alert the King? There has never been a Vampire Ship before. he shrugs, looking back at the beach as one by one, the young villagers were brought to the large wooden ship. The lights on its back open as silhouettes of people could be seen moving and dancing inside it. Ive heard rumors that in Schon, that blasted Continent where only the most vile can live, exists a Kingdom only to the Bloodsuckers. This might be it. One of the mages, an older one with a monocle and in a more finer robe of silk and high quality linen walks up to him. Then this is more reason for us to return, child. The Vampires had figured out how to make a Navy! he once again shrugs. No. We have to wait. I want to know how they can survive Dawn Bringers light. Behind the group, a silhouette of a darkened shadow looms over to the forest. Not even the Knight notices it as they move from one cover to another. After reaching close enough, the Butler in his fine suit reveals his wings and elegantly flies back to the ship. Leaving no one else but them in the area. The group of soldiers and mages then reaches a large rock thats embedded between the sand and the water. He opens his hand and one of the soldiers hands him a monoscope. Popping out of cover, he uses extreme zoom to see right into the windows of the ship. Inside, there was even space for a ballroom as five fine women in gowns danced while a lone man watched them. On the lower deck room were cabins where the Knights and soldiers were sleeping and on the top, was where the Captain and the highest ranking nobles were. With only some of them there. Returning back to cover, he hands the monscope back to his soldier. Panting and breathing heavily. By the Gods, Ive never seen such a concentration of Vampires before. I might be the first of my lineage of monster hunters to be graced like this before. but no one else shared his enthusiasm, many actually swallowing their saliva and others, holding their Sword Cross necklace tighter. We must make camp nearby and wait for Dawns saving light. Let us depart. they move out of the beach as they return to the thick forest. One of the younger grunts then approaches the armored knight. MiLord, what about my village people? Dont you think they wont be alive tomorrow? he shrugs at the young man. Nay. If we attack now. We will all die. Best we wait for lightfall where they must be in lock down so as to not burn. They are like fish trapped in a barrel at that point. Setting camp nearby, the group of soldiers and the Knight all had a well long rest as the morning came. They didnt waste time as the moment light peered through the treetops, they douse water on the campfire and started to march once again. This should be easy. Ive hunted Vampires before. When light comes, they are easy prey. Hah! I wanna keep their jewelry! I heard these disgusting creatures love to hoard expensive things! As the grunts all spoke and jested, one of the Mages in the back approached the old man in the most expensive ensemble out of them all. Sir Antroch. Could you possibly know why the Vampires are here? And if it''s actually true that they hold a Kingdom of their own? the old man turns to the young lady with long golden hair. I do not believe such things. Vampires are nocturnal. No nation can run only at night. I best believe that they commandeered that ship from maybe the Kingdom of Meilirous from Dragovh. Ive seen their ships before and they can grow to sizes like that and were celebrating last night knowing they crossed the ocean of Sire Jack unscathed. While people laughed and others theorized, the Knight kept to himself. His hand on top of the pommel of his longsword as his eyes caught onto every little thing thatd move. His vision was so clear and precise that even the movement of a small critter hiding within the bushes, hed track. Then, Sir Antroch. Why would these Vampires go here? Gareth is one of the safest places on this planet. We havent had a Vampire attack for centuries till now.'''' The old man just held his staff tighter as they started to climb a hill, the end of the forest nearing them step by step. Hmmmm I do not know. But be warned young one. The stories might have been foretold of their danger. But their true problem lies in their looks. Do not fall for it. Walking back out again of the forest, their climb made them approach through a rocky ridge where they have a full view of the big wooden ship. As expected, the entire deck was empty and all the hatches were closed. Antroch. Fireball magic and burn it to the ground. the old man mage nods and walks towards the edge where he started to chant. Oh Holy flames of Deus Vrax- he was then violently dragged into the ridge by the Knight as the soldiers followed. All of them are proning down. On the main deck, one of the hatches open and a Vampire Noble in his fine suit stretches his arms and yawns. Their eyes widen at the sight as the ship starts its morning routine. The crew was already scrubbing the sides and checking the paint whilst others washed clothes and fished for food. Crawling to the edge, the Knights big eyes could be seen through his heavy helmet. Unable to believe what was before him. Ah, some fine guests we have. a flying blade of bluish light then flies towards the unknown man as it swipes it clean off the air. RETREAT! GO! GO! GO! The group of soldiers didnt follow his orders, instead attacking the young pale man with gray hair. Without even an effort, they start getting cut down one by one. The Mages ran far into the forestline and started chanting whilst the old man didnt have to. Firing blast after blast of fireballs into the person. But it didnt do anything, he was able to not only fend off the grunts around him but also the incoming fire. I SAID RUN AWAY! He bulldozes his way through his own men. Those who got on their feet once again got a good look of the bloody mess that was left, even though their fight hadnt even lasted for two minutes. The Knight on the other hand faced the handsomely beautiful man head on. His magical sword hitting his opponents hands. After that engagement, my ancestor died heroically. But the villagers they kidnapped were never retrieved. Last we know of them was they were used and discarded. Rentsoss then puts his hand into his jacket pocket. Over eighty people suffered that fate. All young and wonderful. Alana then lifted a finger. Ah, ah, ah. Now my turn. She then turns to her man. That was due to the fact that they were never supposed to go to Gareth, MLord. Their ship actually was supposed to head to Meridia. But as the ocean between Geraldia and Meridia is so aptly named. The Ocean of Dread carried uncertain winds and they ran out of blood. She then stood up, her hands together. Though I do not want to give an excuse to my fellow Vampires as unlike the Humans and Elves, we do not find remorse in the death of a kin. What I do instead would like you to know is that they were desperate. Vampires do not just randomly celebrate out of the blue as your stories make us out to be. The woman then sat back down on her seat. So, what do you think, MLord? he just shrugs. I mean, that was pretty underwhelming actually. But then again, eighty young people going missing in a span of a week is not something to be laughed at. I guess even at a time like this, something like that could get eyes on you. he then turns to Rentsoss. Is that good enough of an answer? he just shrugs and then turns to Alana. Id like to ask you a question about your familys affairs in the land of man, Lady Minuit. Please go to the back of the line, I am already talking to someone before you. He then turns around to the middle aged noble behind him. LUSHU! For the last time! Respect my title and the etiquette- the man then rudely pushes him out of the line. Angered, the Noble rushed for his pocket and bought out a small wand. Deus Vrax the almighty- a woman then came and took the enchanted stick out of his grip. Wah! My wife! Whats the meaning of this?! as the two were about to argue, Rentsoss tosses his ring at the man. Later tonight, at the back of the Knights barracks. The angered Noble quickly takes it and rushes away to the tables surrounding the Duke. Downing an entire bottle of wine. Now thats over, may we? Ah ha but I sadly cannot talk to you. Theres another person behind you. Jackson didnt even feel a single tremble on Alana after the man''s brazen display. Her muscles remained calm and her shoulder merely relaxed even more as he pressed onto it a bit. He just smiles and walks to the back of the line without trouble. The women followed him like a Bee to a flower. Not breaking eye contact to the beautiful man as the Vampire entertained one person after another. Their endless queries seem to have no end as the next Noble stepped forward, one who was young and lively. But then the two could hear commotion from the back as the men started to part ways. Back in sight, Rentsoss had his left hand on his silver swords pommel. Even for a non-mage like Jackson, he could feel his overwhelming Mana just oozing out of every pore of his body. In return, Jackson lets go of his right hand from the Countess shoulder and rests it on his own sword''s grip and his legs automatically switch into a combat stance. Swallowing his saliva as the man reached them once again. Now may we talk? The beautiful man then tilts his head a bit, seeing a veiled woman in a black funeral dress and crown peering over the pillar right behind the two. Hmmmm? That is interesting. Jackson caught his glance and also turned his face to the direction he was looking. Catching nothing with his line of sight, he turns back to the alluring man who was still oddly looking at something. Even the crowd of women behind him was unable to spot whatever he was staring at. Sir Minuit, may I ask? Uhhhh go ahead. Have you perhaps ever ventured into a tomb of sorts? I have ventured in many. Hm. Are you aware a powerful spirit might be accompanying you? No. Thatd be preposterous, Id be able to know instantly. Strong ghosts tend to move physical objects and even hurl sharp things at the thing it''s haunting. No way Id let something like that follow me around. he then looks around him and even sniffs the air. And I have a Vampire with me. They are like cats and dogs, they can sense what I cant sense. Floating in her long black funeral gown, the pale gothic woman was seemingly orbiting around the man in white and soon, resting behind the Knight General. Her ghostly arms warmly hugged him as she continued to fly in place. Jackson was following the eyes of the Rentsoss, he watched seeing it go from his side to right above his head made him also turn around just to be met with the well shined pillar. Hm. She could be some powerful Witch of Old. Maybe a former member of the Damned Trinity? Uhhh whats that? Its a local myth about three powerful witches that tried to build an army of ghosts and undead. How is everyone just accepting that what he might be saying is true? Like, Ladies, is this dude actually for real? The women then looked at one another as they whispered. One of the ladies, with long blonde hair thats braided to look like a crown, walks up from the crowd and puts her fan up her mouth. Sir Rentsoss is a gifted mage and swordsman. Hes ranked as a Gold Wizard by the state and a Master Swordsman. Only a handful has achieved such things in their time. Let alone at such a young age. Does being a Gold ranked Wizard mean you have the ability to see ghosts? Lady Sila, let me explain to him. He seems to be far more more imbecilic than I expected of our ways and customs. Oh Sir Rentsoss, you sure have patience to deal with their types. I could see why the Vampire chose such a man. The dumber, the easier to manipula- a slash of wind flew next to her. Making the ornate flower clipping on her hair to fall. Unbraiding the left side of her crown. Lady Sila. I may tolerate hubris and risibility towards me as I know I am a foreigner here. But do make fun of my man in such a way, I will make sure you know how I feel about it. May I remind you that if you dare disrespect him, you also disrespect me. Rentsoss pulls out his arm and slowly pushes the blonde woman back in the crowd. Lady Sila, better not let your emotions take the better of you. That Vampire is not a normal one that we grew up knowing that it fears the Shining Star of Dawn. even though the girl was blistering with anger, magic glowing on her hands. The Noble in black relaxes her and he once again faces the two. Still floating behind him, the gothic woman in the dark gown only has her head poking out of the pillar. The rest, completely gone. Walls were a mere afterthought to whatever this creature is. Sir Minuit, may I ask. How did you come to know of a Lady as fine as her? It was through mere circumstance. Rather than giving up, I kept fighting, and in the end, I survived. A fight? Hmmm May I ask from where you might be? I am not from Janishaire. I am from the Capital, born and raised in the Palace of Gareth. Ive come to know almost all of the Kings Courtiers and have done my fair share in leading and performing political acts. What about you, Sir Minuit? I have a business that I run particularly well, fought for my nation, named a Colonel, then a General here. Ive participated in some of the largest battles and wars any person has seen in their life and came back alive. Finally, I thought you were gonna continue playing the dumb card on me. Well, I cannot let the people here continue disrespecting Alana. I can take being made fun of, I am a foreigner myself after all. But not her. Not her. the Countess then turns to him. My husband, I just said that, you know? He then leans forward and looks down. What? Do you think Id let you have this one? I am the man here after all. She just smiles and blushes. Repositioning her body as she let off a sweet giggle. The Nobles all whispered amongst each other, while the Duke in his throne just simply nodded. The Bishops and the Priests who were far away from the commotion ignored it and just continued on with their conversations. As if they were in an entirely different place compared to the Nobility of the Kingdom. Good. Then we may finally speak like true men. And what exactly do you want to speak about? Are you aware of your Wifes plan to undermine Human Businesses? She has spread her lackeys all throughout the country, placing them in key cities to change and influence the sway of the Nobles. Do you know how much shes asking for her so-called perfect wine? Ive had the wine myself. I do say it''s indeed perfect. All I am hearing here is a man thats unable to live up to the challenge hes faced with. Ahahahahaha, do you truly believe the dribble you utter? That woman you''re married to has lived longer than your entire lineage from ancient times, she may have even lived longer than nations youve known your entire life. He once again laughs and then promptly collects himself once again. She can make you do things youd usually not do for her skills in the art of words and speech. Her looks, enough to even make me wish to have her in bed. Do you think a Human could stand up to such things? Look buddy. I am not your buddy. Alright, let me give you this. I stood up, I stood up with great Knights, great people. We won, and look at me. Alive, thriving, and stronger than before. It can be done, you just have to push through it. Alanas hands then interlaced with his, their two gloved hands completely interlocked. Do not make me out of some dumbass who does not know anything about your world. Do I look like someone who has been manipulated by a Vampire? I could easily leave her if I wish to do so and shed not protest. He then felt a nudge on his hand and he shrugged. Okay, maybe a little but it''s not like she can do anything if I choose to leave. A long silence then came. Rentsoss, just staring down Jackson while the Knight General kept his look at his bright violet eyes. Though none of their hands were near their weapons, the tension in the air was heavier than when it was. Even the Bishops and Priests stopped talking and turned to look at them as the sudden silence caught them off guard. My, I mustve underestimated you. Ill believe your words. As a Noble, I must know when the fight is over. This is where I end mine. Sir Minuit, I shall keep a close eye to you and what you plan. You and that Vampire share the same stare, whatever your planning behind those brown eyes of yours, know this. We of Gareth will stand to win till the end. Who says Im planning anything involving you or your nation? I am here to help My Lady in whatever capacity I can. Impressive, truly. A Human and a Purebred Vampire. I do wonder what your offspring could come up with. Could it even come? Last I remember, your ancient Queen Elizabeth long tried to make you capable of reproducing through normal coitus yet even with all her Godlike powers and wisdom, she ended up as a genocider, enslaver of all species, and the one that forever marked New Vampires as the lustful vile murdering repulsive beasts they are. Jackson could see a red Vampire Bat hanging upside down on one of the chandeliers behind them. It made a snarky expression and then put its finger on its own neck then pretends to slash it. The Bat then puts its tongue out as it wags its wings. Pfft. Hm? Was there anything funny about what I said? N-No. Please keep going. Rentsoss just scoffs as a blonde man walks up to the two from the staircase. Sir Jackson? Oh! Bannir! Sir Jackson! Well you''re late. My parents told me to come when they found out the Cardinal was arriving. My brothers and sisters are all busy currently. What was that about? I arrived and you were staring at Sir Rentsoss and he was staring back! Just what happened? Jackson just pats the young man''s shoulders. It''s nothing. Just men being men. The Knight General then smiles wildly. Ah, well, tomorrow, okay? Ill try teaching you stuff about the sword. as the two exchange pleasantries and make small talk, the Noble in black walks to the two. Honourable Vitavill, I presume? Bannir immedaitely bowed. Oh! Sir Rentsoss! I welcome you to Janishaire. Ive heard your parents and brothers came through here not too long ago. I cant believe you came with them. he sighs. Lift up your head. Where have you called this man as Jackson? Oh, I was outside at the time doing my morning duty in the city. Sir Jackson was preparing his Dragon for a trip to the Elven Fortress a few days away. Sir Minuit, you have a Dragon? Uhhhh funny thing about that. The doors once again swing open, this time the Military band was first, playing a thunderous choir of trumpets and drums. COURTIER AND FINANCE MINISTER TAUCITER LECHESTER FROM HIS MAJESTYS PALACE, AND CARDINAL BISHOP BLAST ARCHHEIN OF HIS MAJESTYS CATHEDRAL OF HEROES, LEADER OF THE HOLY SEES BRANCH IN GARETH HAS ARRIVED! Everyone dropped what they were doing and got up to form a path to the Duke of Janishaire who had stood up with his wife and children. The Cardinal was with the Kings Courtier, both of them already chatting amongst one another as they walked down the Grand Staircase. On the edge was Alana and Paul, both of them watching the two powerful members of the Nations society walk down nonchalantly as the blue armored Knights of the Holy See and Gareths Blue and Gold Knights formed a two layer defense. In the back of the parade were Jesters enjoyfully throwing balls in the air and using magic to make them form words and even images while others turned pieces of wood into small walking creatures thatd dance alongside them. Walking past a peculiar couple, the Cardinal stops at his feet and notices the tall Vampire in the crowd. Tauciter, wait. Hm? What could be more important than the plans for taxes? The Cardinal then turns to the single non-human in the entire room. Who are you, maam? Three Knights part away to make a clear opening to the Vampire and the Human shes with. With the spotlight on her, the Countess elegantly bowed with her Lord, the two respectfully greeting the Holy man as he tapped his Golden Scepter into the marble tile. I am Countess Alana le Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes of House Minuit. Ive come over to the invitation of the Nobility of Janishaire. He then turns his face to Jackson. Knight General Paul Jackson Minuit of the Death Knights of Eldwood, Ive come in order to accompany my wife on her trip. Interesting absolutely interesting. Throwing his cape to his back, revealing his white cossack with gold sewn into it and the large greatsword on his belt, the old man walks near to the two and peers over them. What a beguiling relationship we have here. Sir Minuit. Jackson instantly stood at attention, as if he was meeting the President of the nation he used to serve. Y-yes, your Holiness? Would you die for a Vampire? he didnt even flinch as he replied. Absolutely. the Cardinal nods. Would you forsake your humanity for a Vampire? Jackson then looked at Alana and then to the ceiling where a Crimson Red Bat was hanging from. ... Yes. Would you die for your fellow men? the Cardinal asks. Of course. Jacksons reply was still the same, steeled and full of resolve. This made the man nod once again as he lifted his hand and put it on top of Jackson. Oh Holy Deus Vrax. May you carry this man''s soul to Paradise. He inhabits the best of your teachings, just as you gathered a party made up of each and everyone of the sentient species of Threa. He bore no judgment, Human or Not. He looked if you were kind, tamed, and loving. Deus Vrax, bless him as you blessed me and the Holy Loving Pope who is now bound to meet the Emperor of the Elves. I beg of you, thank you. The Cardinal smiles at Jackson. Do well, young man. Do well. You are the best mankind has to show for. he then steps to the left, now facing the Vampire. Tell me, Vampire. Do you love this man? Not the love of a Vampire. But the love that is true. she didnt look him in the eye and continued to bow. Of course, without a doubt in my mind. Would you forsake your immortality and eternal beauty if it means for this short lived Human to be able to walk just for a few more days? she nods. I will. Alana replied with such fierce resolve the Nobles all turned and looked at one another. I do not care for such things. Ive already lived long. But for a Human, now that Ive been with one, our bodies have touched and felt one another in battle and in intimacy. I know how much a single day means to them. This made the Cardinal nod. Yes, yes indeed. Such is our life. Our fragile and short lives. Then, do you have something to call this love? Vampires do not share the same emotions as Humans. Our love is different from yours, how can you make it work? She then swiftly looks at Jackson and remembers something he said. I I do not have a word for what our relationship is. But we understand one another and respect each others boundaries. We know what we like and dont like and it honestly feels like I am talking to another Vampire at times. The Knight General then turns his head to look at her. Heh. And to me, it feels like I am talking to a normal person. The Cardinal then rests his hand on her head. Then, would you accept a prayer from the God of Man? Not the archaic Humanus, but Deus himself? she nods. Without a doubt. Look up. In unison, the two stared right into the eyes of the Cardinal Bishop. With ten holy rings on all his fingers, a large Sword crosses over his vestment, the Holy man nods. The Pope wont believe me when I tell him of this story. A Vampire Lady of all things with a Human Knight. These are the things stories of Old would say. I cannot even believe my own eyes and ears as I hear and see this. Your Holiness, may I speak? Of course, Sir Minuit. Do you support the new laws the Pope puts into place? Hah. I see even the controversy has reached this far. But yes of course, I am with the Pope fully with his plan. I do not wish to go against it. Even the Emperor of the Elves I believe has an idea of what the future entails. Your Holiness, if I may intrude. the three of them then turn to the Financier of the Kingdom. Of course Tauciter. Sir Minuit, just think of it as this. Beastmen are few and far inbetween, even if they breed with Humans. Their offspring a generation down the line would be unmistakable as Humans, as they live in a society of Humans, full of Humans. The only reason why they''re still in such numbers is due to them being casted off from society, they breed amongst one another, keeping their strength and uniqueness. Oh, its not that I am against it, Finance Minister. I was just curious. Good, I thought it was odd a Human whose married to a Vampire would react to something this small. Do not be mystified by this decision. The species could help one another and learn from each other. As cosmopolitan as this may be, seeing your economy and what we Humans could become in the future. This is a must. Of course, thank you sir. The Cardinal then smiles at them both as the Finance Minister takes a step back. Then, stand straight up. I thank you for answering my queries. I am already aware of your name. Minuit, Ive drunk your wine, usually feasted with a whole roasted Great Plains Turkey. Thank you for providing us with so many things throughout history. We are ready to forgive the Elves, and the Vampires no less need to be forgiven. He then looks to the ceiling, where the paintings of old battles of the King of Gareth were laid for all to see. Because who are we if we cannot move from the past. Humanity has no time to think of what is done, but it needs time to think of the future. The Outworlders have opened our eyes to the potential of our species. Such magnificent machines that you could argue are magic to us, yet so simple to them. Looking back at them, he smiles and reaches out his hand. I believe a shipment is bound next week, correct? I look forward to drinking more of your wine, Lady Minuit. Thank you. My husband and I will do our best to continue to provide you with our finest wine. Hm. The Cardinal Bishop and the Courtier then returned to the parade and walked toward the Duke. Coming down his throne, he kisses the blue sapphire ring on the Holiness and bows as he gestures for his seat. Now in the Throne, Blast lifts his hand up and a shockwave of divine rings washes over everyone. Youve all been blessed with great luck and endurance for today. Enjoy this gathering as Winter ends and we enter the Hot Season. The Finance Minister was already busy walking over to the most extravagant Nobles, with a glass of wine in hand. Hed move from one family to another opening conversation with them and just as fast did he leave to another. None of the Nobles took offense to this and merely bowed in respect as he left to go to another circle. Back in their corner, Jackson is met with the parents of Bannir. Ive heard you are the man my Son has chosen to train him for a day? I am Marquise Retphil Vitavill, pleased to meet you Sir Minuit. The middle aged man with long black ponytailed hair and green coloured eyes had a soft tone to him, he held his wine glass with such fragility that even Jackson felt that the way he was holding it was wrong and even at his advanced age, his handsomeness could still be clearly felt and his vigor was that of someone ten years younger. Oh! Uhm, thank you. I am Knight General Paul Jackson Minuit. Ive been a warrior for a long time. The mother of Bannir then introduced herself. Countess Yue Vitavill, Lady Minuit, would you be interested in a party next week? Me and the Ladies plan on holding a tea party. The busty lady with long blonde hair with a silver tiara that held five rubies and a yellow gown. Just like her lover, all ten fingers on there hands were full of jewelry and her necklace having been made out of fine gold. They both shared the same level of attractiveness as her husband, the Knight seeing where their Son got his amazing looks from. The two then turned to Alana. Bowing and exchanging pleasantries, they soon moved towards the other Nobles leaving them with Bannir. Well, Sir Jackson. I hope our time together will be productive. Of course bro. Well have fun, Im sure. ...Bro? It''s shortened for brother. Now go on! As Bannir nods and leaves, he then turns to Alana. Bishop Rival told me that the Demented Crusaders are here. He feels like they could be connected to the assassination. What do you say? She then lifts her finger and rubs her chin. Its certainly possible, MLord. Though Ive only heard rumors of those Crusaders, I can''t believe they''re actually true. But then again, last year has been full of surprises. The Countess then walks to the pillar and leans on it. One of the Bishops or Priests must be ordering them. They have no say on their orders if the rumors about them are true. So this could be valid then? the Countess then flicks her finger. Didnt Bahamut say there was an underground fortress underneath the city? popping out of Jacksons jacket, the Dragon nods. Master, you handled that situation like a pro. Looks like you''re well versed in this life huh? Hah. I hope so. Alana then nods. I agree with Bahamut. MLord, you handled that phenomenally. But we must return to why were originally here. Did Bishop Rival say anywhere? Jackson then points to the windows opposite of them. Where the manicured garden of the Castle was. Right there. The Cardinal seems to love flowers, so they might be patrolling that place more than the rest. Bahamut then peeks back into the jacket. Master, before we go. Give me a piece of chicken leg. he then looks at Alana who just sighs as if she had already had enough of the day. Well, MLord. Youve heard her demands. He then lifts his left hand, like a proper gentleman who has been birthed from a proper bloodline, trained since he was a youngin. He proceeded to slightly bow his body and head, making Alana giggle and took his offer. Gently placing her right hand on his left. The hands of Human and Non-Human, together. Then, lead me, MLord. he merely gestured to her with a slow nod. Of course, MLady. and the two rejoin the crowd in the room. Becoming lost in sight as they become a part of the huge number of nobles. VOLUME 14 Chapter 2 With the morning leaving and the afternoons fiery color painted the sky. The party was still ongoing. The food had changed from winter themed to summer themed. With most being crackers, apples, berries and even some cold drinks. Some of the Elven servants had also changed their uniforms. The female ones no longer wear long sleeves and skirts, instead opting for shorter lengths and their hats being smaller and less laces on their uniforms while the coats of the male servants had now become more open, being allowed to unbutton it and having more slices in the sides and the back for ventilation. Heavy was the air yet the moment Jackson caught a glimpse of the expressions of these high birth people, the lighter it all felt. His chest, no longer puffed as much nor did he put his chin up too much and his entire body, having a more normal posture as he took Alana to the heart of the flock. As they joined the crowd, some of the Nobles approached Jackson and he stopped to talk to them. Oh wow, nice Greatsword. The Nobleman with his pampered wig looks at the scabbard floating next to his shoulders and then to him. My good man, that is a Longsword. Baffled with the reply, the Outworlder leaned into it and scratched his head as he held wine on his other hand. Eh? Alana on the other hand had some of the women approach her. My Lady Minuit, what mascara are you using? Could we be able to buy some? She first bows, her arm still intertwined with Jackson. I apologize. But our makeup is not available anywhere else, I believe. You might need to import these products if you wish to use them. sad expressions then fill the women as Jackson gets another person to talk to. A younger Noble with a floating quill and paper. With open arms, he smiles at the foreigner and with a calm and quant tone, in a yellow and orange ensemble talks to him. Lord Jackson, Ive heard from rumors that you are an Outworlder. Do you belong to the United Nations perhaps? He looks around and then stares at the brown eyes of the man. I am Lord Gravel Bon Verstandnis. My family involves itself in the making of enchanted paper and in the production and research of magic. Pleased to meet you. For a few seconds, Jackson noticed the shot of Mana thats exuding from the pupils of the man and he nodded, and the quill immediately started writing on the floating piece of paper. Then, what is the interest of the United Nations to us? Before he answers, the General gets close to him and leans forward. D-did you hear this from Sir Bannir? with a silent reply, the Knight already knew what the answer was and facepalms. Of course. sighing, the man stood straight up and looked him in the eyes. So? It''s not like I am hiding it anyways. Id like to know what rank you hold. You seem to not be a mere grunt or a commoner. Jacksons hand then swishes forward, grabbing the floating quill. General. Knight-General. letting go of the feather, he retreats his hand. May I ask though. With the rank you hold within the United Nations. Could you permit the transfer of technology? We are Humans, though from another world not yours. I am sure you know how much this will help us against the Elves whose technology is fifty to even hundreds of years in front of us. Everywhere I go, everyone seems to ask about our technology and machines. Understandable. But at least do it nicely like the Cardinal and the Financier. the young noble in his yellow outfit just staggers and reclaims his footing. Of course, I do know about holding myself. But you must know, to learn that Humanity could reach the skies without the need of magic. That is no normal feat. I understand, but please know. We are trying to not destroy the learning process. We could hand you over a pair of F-Fifteens and after that, what then? The logistics, production of parts and electronics, training of pilots and the degree level knowledge they need to operate one. he lightly coughs and catches his breath. We are trying to find a balance here. If we could be just Knights and Calvary. We would. But the weapons we wield, the edge they give us is just far too good to be left alone. Please understand, this is our final and only stance in terms of technology. Sighing, the quill starts writing on the paper once again. Sad. Well, thank you for the answer, Lord Jackson. I bid you and your beautiful wife a good day. I do think you should try the Buknade. The Duke loves that peasant food and I myself cant help but be pleasured by its taste. He smiles and nods. Of course. Ill be sure to try it then. As the man leaves, he looks down on his jacket and could see the glaring golden eyes of Bahamut peering from a small slit. Master, can we try it now? he immediately shrugs his head. Bahamut, how is the scan going? Is there a tunnel under the Castle that leads to the Ancient Elven Fortress? the Dragon proceeded to roll around inside his uniform. Making an odd bulge appear on his cloth. Bahamut! The Dragon was just rolling and rolling around. Awwwwww Please, Master? Buknade that sounds very tasty. he facepalms, slouching forward whilst Alana kept herself busy chatting with the nobles. Weve already tried it. It''s the Beef Pottage weve been eating in taverns since the day we started traveling together." She then proceeded to make a bigger ruckus inside his uniform. Prompting him to cover it with his hand. Masterrrr It might be made of Bison or something this time! He just deflates as a quick sigh gushes past his nose. I hope Elizabeth is at least doing something. He looks up to see the crimson vampire bat was nowhere to be found as a voice comes to him from his right. Lord Jackson, may I help you? He immediately stands straight up as if lightning struck him and the Dragon inside his jacket. Hard as iron, he shifts his head to the person talking to him and is met with another young lad. With a crimson hair and ponytail, snowy white breeches, a coat full of laces and intricate embroidery with heeled boots that has a gold button and straps on it, he lifts his wine glass. Tipping it to him. O-Oh! Ah, No need for help. I do feel fine. With a light laugh, the man then stood next to him. Do you need help with the straps of your coat? I saw you trying to fiddle with something on your stomach. He immediately rejected the man as he awkwardly giggled. N-no! No. Just was just busy with something. Yes. How may I help you? The young noble then proceeded to bow. Names Lord Vou Weite Ebenen. I believe you are a foreigner, correct? Jackson then faced him and nodded. His head slightly tilted down and on the left as the man spoke with a more fearsome and energetic voice. Of course. I came from the Ebenen family. We are the main opponent of the Rentsoss. We involve ourselves in the making of steel, magical and alloy and in the production of glass and research of food magic. I am pleased to meet an Outworlder properly. Of course I am just as pleased to meet you, Lord Ebenen. I am Lord Paul Jackson of the Minuit House. As an Outworlder, I do have a connection with the organization that names itself as the United Nations. he then lifted his wine glass and smiled. I mostly contend myself in helping my wife in her affairs of wine production and such. What a lucky woman. I guess youve told her of more modern methods than in making wine? Ah, that is sadly not my area of expertise and I believe little has changed in the method. I think even back on Earth, the planet I live in. Wine is still stored in wooden barrels. Hm? Really? With a confused gesture, the young man took a sip of the wine. Impossible. So this is really the edge of the perfection mankind could reach with its wine? I think? As I said, that is not my area of expertise. I am more involved in the transportation of things and also militarily. Modern militaries. Jackson then swirls his wine and proceeds to smell it. He held himself to such a high esteem that Ebenen followed through with his own inspection of his wine. May I ask, you something, Sir Ebenen. the young man then bowed. Of course. Do you have any stories of the Heroes? As you are not from here where it''s more isolated, correct? Ah, the Heroes. Well, it''s actually been comedic as most news that comes to us is them helping random commoners and peasants. He then scoffs and crosses his arms. Do you believe the best known story of that gallant and mighty Grand Prince from Dragovh was that he helped a merchant caravan to recover its lost goods? The young man then shrugged and rested his face on his palm. I do not know. Even the story of the Sword Saint is her helping around a town near the Royal Capital. Doing menial tasks a servant could do. She helped farm. Do you believe this? With armor as expensive as a castle, a sword whose make is indistinguishable from what the Gods make, yet she wastes it all on these. Do not even get me started with the other ones, like the Elf Hero whose background of lesser birth prompts him to help clear sewers. A light laugh then comes off the older man. The Knight just looks at the marble tile below him as a smile gushes his face. I do think thats what makes them a Hero. From participating in massive wars to helping a Grandma deliver her cookies to her nephew in the next town. He then takes a light sip from his wine. Lord Ebenen, they are true heroes. the man once again scoffs and takes a long sip of his wine. Yet all the universities from here to the Empire are rustling their nogs in finding out the date for the calamity. Pfft. Sighing, Ebenen then looks at Alana, who was still busy talking to people. He then notices how her right arm is intertwined with his, Lord Jackson not even budging as she elegantly swayed her body from left and right to entertain the questions thats being thrown at her. Lord Jackson, if I may. Of course. How long have you and Lady Minuit have been together? Errrrr a year and two months? Something along those lines. May I ask why you questioned me about this? Hm. I just find it amazing how you could be with a Vampire. Lady Minuit is not some mere Immortal Noble. Her Wine is the most sought after in the lands. Its so good that even the Holy Men of the Holy See forgot about the crimes that were done to them. he looked around and then bowed to Jackson. "I am sure you are aware of the treatment of Vampires to Humans in bed. How they''d continue even to the point of exhaustion and death. I mean no offense by this, I am merely speaking from my mind." He then swirls his wine, intently looking at Jackson with such a serious face that the man had to start looking around as he instinctively dogged his stare. "Ah.... well..." after a bit of time formulating his thoughts he looks back at him. "I think its more of the two not knowing the limits of one another." He then sighs and takes a sip of his wine. "Even at first it was like that. But after some talks and exhaustion. They learned how to handle a Human''s body." "Hm? They?" "Ah, I spend time with another Vampire. An older one. Believe me, they are willing to tell you what they do in bed like it''s an open diary." "Eh? By the Gods how do you survive a night?" "As I said. It''s not every night. It''s once a week and both of them don''t only focus on me only as they know I''ll tap out quicker." "Hmmm... how oddly kind of them." "Yeah, and hey. What man doesn''t like seeing two hot girls kissing and fingering one another." "I''ve never had the pleasure of seeing such a sight. I am already married, you see. A young girl. Twelve years old." To Jackson''s surprise, the Noble didn''t seem offended nor angered. It was quite the opposite, he seemed to be a student attentively learning about how Vampires work and operate. "Ahh.... and how old are you exactly Lord?" "I am twenty. Turning twenty one this year of the Gods." "Huh. I hope you take good care of your wife then." "Of course. But I can''t help but feel that I am taking care of a little sister rather than a wife." Swirling his wine glass, the man also takes a sip. "Though seeing her mother. Her chest could be as large as a pair of small melons and her body, as thin as a plank yet curving like the River of Spitze." Nodding, Jackson also takes another sip of his wine glass. "Heh. Hope the both of you have a long and healthy marriage life then." Jackson then turns to the Holy See, all grouped together in their little world as they all fawn over the Cardinal. I can see that. looking down on his wine, he then returned to Ebenen. Though do tell, how is it like to share a bed with a Vampire? Do they drink your blood at night? This made him giggle as he shrugged. No. Ah, no. Not all. I believe my wife here has not once drank blood straight from my body. Not even in moments of intimacy. She never moved her fangs to my neck or shoulders, nor showed any hint of that desire. this made the young noble nod. I cannot believe it. Amazing, you actually bed her and survive? Spitting his wine a bit, he wipes his chin and nods. Did I just blurt that out? I Yes, I do survive. Every week, I am still alive and kicking now am I not? Jackson couldnt stop smiling at seeing Ebenen. Whose expression is in absolute disbelief at what he is hearing. Or could you, Lord Jackson, be an Undead? Are you sure your blood hasnt been drained long ago and you are merely a Vampires Slave? he once again shrugs. N-no. I assure you I am as alive as you are. This made the young Lord turn his face away, thinking heavily and then looking back at Jackson. Ehhhhh Of course at first, it was slow and sensual. But more than anything, it feels like I am giving Drug addicts their fix. It''s not really how I imagined it but it does feel good and my wife absolutely looks beautiful so, I let it be. Weve agreed to do it at the very least, once a week on the weekends so as to not hinder activities. My Gods no wonder you are where you are. Lord Jackson, I tip my head to you. Lord Ebenen, it''s not like I am waging war or fighting an enemy. Shes a good woman and someone whom I respect and tout alot for her knowledge in business and politics. Of course, of course. But as a Human of Threa, Lord Jackson. You must know. What you are doing is akin to a Demon showering itself in Holy Blessed Water. Or sleeping with a statue of the Gods. Even as a Human from Gareth, whose amplitude with Magic and the Cold is unmatched compared to those from the lower lands or even Dragovh. This is still baffling and yet, romantic in a way. Thank you? I guess? I do understand your concern, but I wont die. And of all things, while having bedding with my Vampire wife. He just shrugs as he pats Jacksons shoulders. Ill go and talk to your wife now. I must really ask about her wine bottle production. Thank you for your time, Lord Jackson. Its been a learning experience. The two men then nodded at each other and exchanged bows as he walked to the small line of five people who wanted to talk to Alana. In the midst of the party, the parents of Bannir had come to talk to Jackson as he and Alana both started going around the place just chattering about while Bahamut had started to scan their surroundings for anything odd whilst also eyeing the Buknade near the Dukes throne. He tried his best Noble expression. Elegantly bowing and a smile good enough but not wide to show his teeth. The two adult nobles return the expression. Ah finally, we may talk more sincerely. Ive heard alot from my son about you, Sir Jackson I was not sure with what he had told first, but seeing you are married to the much lionized Lady Minuit, my doubts have all but washed away. Please, do teach my son well. O-Of course. It wont be much though. He already dodged my attack for the first time. I dont know if I could teach him much. Ive heard Humans from these regions are more resilient due to the climate and have more of an amplitude to Magic. Oh, someone of your stature could. I havent held him in high regards as I am far too busy with my wife in dealing with the affairs of the state and our business. As you know what comes to this continent on the horizon. he then swirls his glass and nods. And yes, centuries of breeding with Snow Elves left a tinge of their amazing prowess of the Magical in our bloods. Though it''s slowly fading away as generations come and go, it''s still a prominent part of every Garethenian. I do and I wish you all the luck. I saw the long Wagon trail when I was coming into the city. You are all stockpiling for the long run so it seems. We must. Though, the Capital would say that were overdoing it, but our fears arent only the Demon Hordes of the Calamitous End Times. But also what happens afterwards, it will take some time before trade routes could be reestablished and uhhhh, our neighboring country that is ten times the size of Gareth herself. May I presume this is about the Elves? Yes, Sir Jackson. Exactly, them. Though the Bishops and the Holy See have been sounding off that their Emperor isnt as extreme as their lower Senatorium members, I still need to see it for myself as not even their Nobles dare see us eye to eye.'''' He lifts his wifes hand and lets her step forward. Weve invited them many times now, but they wouldnt even entertain nor reply to us. My Husband and I have long wished to meet the Elven-kin and there togas. the pretty woman for her age just scoffs as she gently rested her head on her hand. As my wife said, itd be great to meet them at least. Sad though I do say it''s interesting that it''s the Vampires of all the people on this planet that actually took upon the invitation. Lady Minuit, I hope when the next year comes, many more of your kind could visit Janishaire. Its a wonderful city and I believe your kin will treasure the sights that surround it. Alana nodded as her hands were on Jacksons arm. Of course, I believe I know of some family friends whod wish to visit the Human Kingdoms. Ill be sure to tell the others of the wonders of this place. Jackson on the other hand had a more keen expression, than the relaxed three. Hm. Though it seems that many of you are aware of what they might have cooked up. It''s no secret that they are still hurt by what happened so long ago. The Elves can forget, but their pride usually becomes a detriment to their overall performance. Well I know this isnt my place to speak. But being with a Vampire and a Dragon made me see them in a far different light. To us, an eternity mustve passed and it''s all water under the bridge, but to them and how they see time, it must only have been a few years at best. Oh, I am very well aware of that knowing the delays I face with the Elven Empire. They relax to the point that their advancement becomes disputable in terms of actually affecting the tide of battle. Jackson then remembers saving Ogres from an Empire camp and sips a bit of his wine. Yeah, I uhhhh get that to a degree. he sips lightly once again, his eyes peering over his head and into the side to look at Alana who had called for a servant to refill her wine glass. But in what Ive seen of them so far, their Blimps are pretty amazing. I dont even know how you can armor up something thats supposed to be lighter than air. After a moment of silence, the General then once again looks at Sir Retphil. Though, how do you know that the Emperor is not as extreme as the members of his senate? If their point of view of themselves is that high up, how come there''d be an Emperor like that in power? The youthful middle aged man just shrugs. If I knew, Id be visiting the flying capital. But I do not. This doesnt add up then Or is he just complacent to the actions of his senators? lowering his head, the mans eyes get into a deep train of thought. Hm? What do you mean by this, Lord Jackson? Bannir, who comes out of the crowd, lifts his wine glass and nods to Jackson. Ah! Lord Jackson, it seems that my parents have grown fond of you. If only my nine other brothers could meet you right now. NINE?! Some of the heads around him turn around; Jackson, who has felt the stare of the Nobles, quickly fixes his coat and Alana just smiles at him as the young lad reaches them. Bannir, no running. Ive told you that before. Ah! I apologize, father. But Lord Jackson is truly an interesting Knight! Indeed, I know what you mean by that my child. Love, what do you think? I believe you will learn alot from him. Lord Jackson, what style do you use? He then tugs on Alana who looked at them first. Completely silent then to Jackson. What was it again, MLord? I was talking to the Kiste family. he then leans his head to her. What style do I exactly have? She then looked at the Vitavill family, who was waiting for a proper answer and her eyes widened. Ah, My husbands style is a mixture of multiple different things. But Lady Minuit, it''s more Vampire-like, isnt it? Ive noticed he prefers to thrust his sword and puncture vital organs than wide slashes. Jackson then scratches the area below his right eye as he laughs in the end. Ahhhhh lets just say it''s a mess. But it works! The two Vitavills then looked at one another then let out a laugh as they held their wine glasses. Not even making the liquid inside it to move. Of course! For a man capable of marrying a Vampire Noble of all things! I couldnt expect less from your skills, Lord Jackson! Hah hah Lord Vitavill, you might be overselling my skills a bit there. Oh, worry not. Look at your wife, shes truly something! Alana then giggles. Her expressions as if she was not even a Vampire. Just another Human but with sharper ears and more beauty than the most attractive woman alive. Thank you for such compliments, Sir Vitavill. But my husband himself is no slouch, please believe that. He and his wife then laugh. Oh! I can only imagine! Bahahaha! The laugh of the two Nobles was light in its tone yet you know they''re trying to hold back their actual feeling as to not make a ruckus in the solemn atmosphere of the polished room. Alanas shoulder then gets tapped by a person and she once again has to look away. Her arms still with his as the Knight continued his line of questioning. Though, Lord Vitavill. Do you think the Elves could maybe just forget since the literal End of the World is coming? Thats a very good joke, Lord Jackson. But with how smart these Elves are, dont you think they must at least know that to us Humans, it''s been almost a thousand years now and the passing of another Calamitous End Time? If they wanted to forgive us, they wouldve already done it already. Thats the thing though Jackson swirls the wine on his glass as he sees a reflection of a small girl wearing a purple gown and wearing a golden tiara. Immediately, he hears Countess Yue Vitavills sweet and motherly voice. Oh my! What a beautiful little girl! Heellloo~! Who might you be? Shush Human. I have no dealings with your kind. Where is the man named Jackson? She then leans to the side and notices him, their eyes meet and she crosses her arms and then proceeds to tug Jacksons coat. Father, I need your attention for a brief moment. The mother of Bannir then claps her hand, blushing at the sight of the girl. Oh my, Lord Jackson, you have a daughter?! Then, she must be- U-Uhhhhmmm he just stares at Elizabeth who is in her little girl form. Her height only reached above his belt, with a big forehead, and the eyes of a girl who will get what she wants and wont say no as an answer. She had a blank expression on her face as her eyes just stared into his soul. She-shes my daughter, yes. Ahahahahah uh oh. not having a chance to say goodbye, the blonde youngin pulls him into the back of the pillars. Making him let go of Alana who had to look at the sudden escape of her Lord. With such a short stature, it took the Countess some time to find out who it was but after seeing the sway of a golden blonde hair and a purple lace gown, she returned to her discussions with the Nobles, after which, she apologized to the Vitavills. My Lord, I think I found them. He shifts his head left and right. His eyes suddenly steeled. The Crusaders? she nods. Yes, My Lord. the man smiles, raising his fist in victory. Hah! Good work Elizabeth! He then started to pat her head aggressively, making the little girl cross her arms and smile. Ha-ha-ha! Praise me more! I demand rougher headpats! With a minute long of patting her head. The two return to the main floor. The little blonde girl holding Jacksons large manly hands. My Lord, seeing the reaction of that woman. It seems that none of them know Vampires can now reproduce through normal bedding. I beli- suddenly, a servant passes by them holding a chalice full of candies making her stop at her feet. The Knight on the other hand felt as if a ton heavy concrete brick was just on his hand as he started going backward. His shoes make an annoying noise as it scratches the tiles. The little girl was determined to get the candies, the sight of the Countess furthering away; he turned around and wrapped his arm around her waist and lifted her up. Promptly sitting on his arm, she crosses her arms and pouts. Cmon. We have things to do. she merely replies with a gnash. Hmph! her cheek all puffed up. Haaaah I cant believe your personality changes with the age you take form of. As they approached where Alana was. She is still busy surrounded by a bunch of Nobles. With all of them waiting for a chance as Sir Bernald was about to finish his thing. Asking the Vampire of the tariffs and taxation of their Kingdom. While the Noble women were collected and gathered right behind her where she couldnt see their snares and devilish expressions. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Coming from behind her, Jackson pushes through the crowd of women as he was carrying little Elizabeth in his arms. Uhhh what now, My Lord? He then gently lowers her and pats her head. E-EH?! My Lord! Not here! he had the biggest smile on his head, as he slowly stroked her soft hair. In return, she just pouted and crossed her arms once again. Letting him do his thing. Elizabeth were you this of a brat when you were young? I do not remember. That time was even before the Holy See and their maniacal spread into the Continents of Man. But I got what I demanded, no matter how ridiculous it may be. She didnt even look at him as she just stared at Alana with an angry face. I-I see ahahaha. Stay here then, alright? He then walks to her and his hands latch onto the slender shoulders of the woman. Leaning his head forward.. This caught the Countess off guard who blushed as she felt his hot breath hit her long exposed neck. Ohhhhhh! the Noble men all unanimously let out upon seeing her cheeks flushed. Bernald on the other hand remained stoic, Alanas lifted hand prevented him from continuing to speak. My that Jackson man is such a bad boy himself isnt he? Such a vulgar presentation in front of everyone. He knows how to mark whats his. Arrrrr Ive actually heard he also owns a Dragon! That young Bannir had told stories that he met him when he was preparing his Dragon mount a few days before we came! Oh my then he must be better than Lushu? Elizabeth being a small girl was ignored by the teenage and middle aged women around her, whispering amongst themselves rumors and hearsay. I actually heard from a Church Servant that Jackson man is in possession of a Black Dragon! Imagine a Man of that caliber making a Pact with such a creature! And look at him acting so brazen and out of control awww, I feel that I am in love. Then one of the girls got peeks from behind them. I also heard he helped train a Priest from the Holy See! The Bishops and Priests were talking about him and his recent exploits! Ah! Though he is built like a mountain man, he is Holy and has a Pact with a Dragon? I feel jealous of Lady Minuit Indeed Lady Yuneh! How come the Vampires of all the species get to take one of the best men around? Dont they have already turned enough in the past? As the women cheered and jeered. Tsk. They heard the voice of a young woman making such a rude noise. Looking around, they ended up seeing the beautiful small blonde girl wearing a golden tiara in the midst of their crowd. She had her arms crossed and kept her eyes on the two, chatting amongst each other. The tip of her sharp ears beet red. E-Excuse, who might you be? No of your business harlot. Excuse me?! Who taught you to be so rude? Yet you wear a gown befit of a Noble? Your youthful attractions hit my ears like poison arrows. Silence, before I say more. The girls then all started to cross their arms and some even put their heels forward, with Elizabeth ignoring their attempts. Let me guess, you are also in love with Sir Lushu Rentsoss? Of course even a Vampire will fall for his beautiful looks. Im sure you are thinking of turning him into your slave to deprave and mount day and night! As they laughed at one another, the young Queen just shrugged her head. Rentsoss, though not in the line, had taken an obvious liking to Minuit. With him sneaking stares at her whilst talking to the older Nobles who had already finished their turn talking to her. The women on the other hand, seeing the no reaction of the little Vampire loudly scoffs at her. Hmph. Look at you already scheming. You Vampires and your dastardly thoughts. The beautiful- Hah. I have no care for renegades that give no respect to Noble traditions. He is more of a crude soldier than someone who should hold riches. Her voice and usage of words was so sharp even for her higher pitch tone that even the Noblemen heard her. And who says Lord Jackson isnt attractive? I much prefer the broad shoulders of a warrior than the slender ones of a Nobleman who had not touched dirt since his birth. She didnt look back to face them, her eyes still looking forward as Jackson helped Alana in answering questions for her, speeding up the process. Pfft. What is a child like you going to know anyways. I might look like this right now, but I must say. The tastes of you women disgust me. No wonder your Husbands are looking out for the Countess. Not only does she take care of herself and present herself way better than yourselves, but her heart also cares for what matters in a man. Hah? And that is? She then turns around and looks up, meeting the eyes of the young lady with a lime green gown and white frills. A man''s ability to know when it''s time to be a gorilla. silence then befalls the gathering of people, with Jackson having to stop whispering as he breathed a long sigh. A-Are you kidding me? AHAHAHAHA! Haaaaa maybe one day, you will learn that some Men just arent fit to be husbands. While some are perfect, they just need a bit of encouragement. She eyes Jackson who has turned around and picked her up gently. Alana, who was finally free from the endless queries, joined them while in the eyes of the Bishop Cardinal and the Finance Minister, they both smiled at the sight of the peculiar family running into the back of the room and out the hallway. You know, Your Holiness. Hm? I thought such a family would be more chaotic but I guessed wrong. It looks fun doesn''t it? Hah, indeed it does. Have you gotten information? I believe the Pope should have arrived in Elvennur by now. He needs the information from Doctor Ugr. I have, Your Holiness. Looks like the program between the Universities of the Empire and ours has come to great results. And we must thank the Emperor for that. Though the detractors are of power, they have no will over him. Indeed. Though the sheet given to me does not look well. Worry not. I will have it sent to the Pope immediately. I must just check it first since I am the closest one. Hah. The Church and its systems frightens me sometimes. Within the crowd of affluent men and women, Jackson, who was walking to the otherside of the room to reach the garden, notices a familiar green hue. With Alana in his arms and Elizabeth on the other, he takes the two for a stroll to the other side of the large room and where he was what was three players in their green dress uniforms. Exchanging drinks and wine with the Nobles. Seeing himself, he smiles which made Elizabeth facepalm as she rested her small elbow on his shoulder. Really, My Lord? He nods and approaches the trio. The men, seeing a Native Noble with a Vampire family, quickly bowed and smiled. "Good Afternoon sir. How may I help you?" one of them notices the child sitting on her arms, her ears sharp as the Countess with him. Yo, Sarge. Vampires can have kids here? The black haired private looks at the more rougher looking soldier and is met with a shrug. Looking at their uniforms, he sees that they are all somewhat decorated, and wore proper medals and ribbons of a soldier who had time in the front. But one of them, the young blonde lad in the middle that held the rank of Specialist with a fade, is missing one of the ribbons the others had. This made Jackson tilt his head and reach out his arms to touch his ribbon rack. "Ah, these small rectangles are called Ribbons sir. The one you are touching is the Merit of Schon. Given to soldiers who had participated in the day one beach landings." he then goes to the others and notices they have the red ribbon with the golden outline. "How come you don''t have the red one?" "Oh, I wasn''t there when it was given." "Hm? What is the red ribbon supposed to be?" The Sergeant then steps forward. Looking like he just got off the plane and arrived recently. "It''s an award given to the unit for their service in the battle for the three rivers city." This made him tilt his head and look at the Specialist. "Then kid, why aren''t you wearing it?" "Uh, sir. I wasn''t there." "It''s a unit citation. You have a right to wear it. At this moment, your uniform is out of regulation." The three players then looked at one another and then to him. "S-Sir, regulations? How do you know that?" Jackson then facepalms. Just patting the shoulders of the blonde man. "Just be sure to get a new ribbon rack and add it in. I''m not in uniform myself but that''d call for a time with your unit officer. Go. Don''t do anything stupid and look proper." The one standing leftmost of them, the Private then leans in. Covering his mouth as he talked to the Sergeant. "Sir, could you be the General we''ve been notified that would be here?" He nods and before they could stand at ease to properly greet the high ranking officer with a salute. Jackson immediately lets go of Alana and gently sets Elizabeth down where she puts her hands on her hips, making another Hmph! and wraps his arms around the soldiers. "Look, I know, I know. But no need for that. I just came here to check on you three since you nitwits look like you got shit out of a porta potty and then told you to go to a bar and drink. Act natural, stand straight up and no shit talking or any dumb conversations you''d have. Got it?" The three soldiers then nodded and Jackson let go of them and held Alana''s right hand. "Good, go. Don''t show your faces to me again." As they were about to leave, the General lifted his wine. "And you, goldie. Get that ribbon on your chest. If anyone says you don''t deserve it, they''re shit out of luck. Dead, Alive and not yet in your unit are to wear that till they hit the civies. Got it?" he nods and the soldiers walk towards the crowd. Jackson just shrugged his head as he put his hands on his hips like Elizabeth. Gah. I cant believe they''re sending goons to shit like this. Just shows how much we actually care with the Humans of this planet. Tsk. Alana then walks up to him and holds his hand once again. "M''Lord, you really care for your soldiers, don''t you?" He smiles at her as he picks up Elizabeth once again. "Well, those boys have seen war. It''s the least I can do for them." This made the Countess giggle lightly. Her hands lifted to her mouth as she held a merry attitude. "What a leader. Come on, M''Lord. The garden should be over there." Walking outside after closing some of the curtains meant to block out the rays of light from coming in from the large balcony doors, Alanas purple and crimson gown seemed to shine more as the marble tiles which were in perfect shape made her radiant beauty leak out like a faucet thats been opened fully. Her necklace of diamond and platinum was ever so more extravagant, gleaming openly without the need of magic at all. Looking out the balcony which overlooks the garden, he scans the area and notices nothing out of the ordinary. Some Nobles were also there, mostly spending the time to talk business or to solidify alliances. Here Elizabeth? the little girl nods. Yes, My Lord. I detected an odd person in all black walking towards the end of the garden. Your Majesty, exactly where is this? I was merely going around seeing if I could gather an expose hearing that conversation with the Bishop. She then stood up and stepped into the ledge. Making Jackson panic, she promptly jumps over as his hands automatically went to hold her feet. Something caught my attention, My Lord. A man of sorts wearing dark robes that absorbs light. I almost didnt notice him if it werent from my senses. ELIZABETH! GET BACK HERE! She just facepalms and returns to his arms. Good. Now where was this person last seen? On the edge of the garden as I said, My Lord. Bahamut. creeping out of his jacket, the Black Dragon just nods and flies away. Heading straight into the garden. Alana, can you stay at the party? She nods. Of course, MLord. But please, do be careful. She then gave the man a quick kiss on the cheek which made him blush and smile like a moron. Heh. Heh. Heh. Thanks. The Countess just laughs as the Queen taps his forehead. Ah! Oh yeah! Elizabeth, lead the way. Bahamuts already scouting. the Countess elegantly bowed as the two hopped over the thick marble railing and away from her sight. She just sighs and goes back into the fray. Entering the lower terrace that overlooks the open backyard of the Castle, the garden was a vast maze of hedgehogs and small rivers. With statues littering each entrance to the flowers, rare trees and the fountains. Which direction? the Queen, still in her child form points Eastward, making him enter the garden proper. Many of the Nobles there were so busy with themselves that they just ignored the two and for the first time, Jackson saw the soldiers and Knights of the Kingdom. They were patrolling on the edges of the place, whilst Mages were on standby. Sitting on makeshift chairs while Grunts did most of the footwork around the gravel pathways. Though some of the soldiers would take a Lavender or Lily. Those adept at magic, collecting the petals that have fallen on the ground. Strolling through the busy garden where the hedges were perfectly shaved both vertically and horizontally, to checking out the fountains that had the image of the God of Man, the buff and bearded old man in a white toga that held the planet on his arms as the statues around the edge of the square area were that of the God of the Dragons and that of the Elves, Forrus herself. The wooden gates to certain parts of it were closed and guarded by two grunts. Some were on the verge of dozing off. Others, just randomly touching things and observing the beautifully done and artistically improved arches. Elizabeth then taps the top of his head and points to one of the branches, where a small Black Dragon was sitting on top. My Lord, Bahamut has already found them so it seems. turning to it, Bahamut then crawls down the tree and halfway through. Jumps and starts flapping her wings. But due to the patrols, she had to be careful. Often just jumping if she could, and would only flap once when in flight. Letting the glide do the rest. But seeing the patrols, he had to start crouching down as Knights in White armor started to appear. Elizabeth then makes a thumbs up as she runs towards them. Passing by an intersection. Hey! Theres a child here! Little Lady! This area is off limits as per the Cardinals order! As they ran to catch her, this made an opening for Jackson to start weaving through the pathways where he soon reached the most eastern part of the garden. It was the end of the place and where the thickest numbers of soldiers were. Though the Knights were few, the Grunts covered every inch of the place. Hey, My Lord. Hearing Elizabeth suddenly in his ear, he almost fell on his feet as she turned to the end of the garden. It is also where the large pond and an icon of Humanus rests. Ehhhhhh isnt that a bit too obvious? Where is Bahamut, Elizabeth? She points at the corner of the garden, where the small river leads to a large pool with a fountain in the middle. There, Bahamut was flying high above, orbiting a section of it. Really? he starts looking around the place. Most of the arches had already been overtaken by vines though artistically. He continues to look around where he then sees a small empty boat thats held by a rope thats supposed to tour people around the garden. Jogging down to it, closely hugging the hedges/ Elizabeth immediately stops and drags him into cover. An Elven gardener does his thing in peace, clipping any excess while pulling a cart full of fertilizer whilst a Knight led a group of twenty grunts through the place. Jesus, what are the Demented Crusaders even transporting to and fro to give reason for this much fuckwits? I believe it''s letters between the Cardinal and the Pope, My Lord. The Cardinal was talking about current affairs as if he had been getting information constantly. Really? How do you know this? My Lord, Ive fought the Holy See before. They are not one to slack when it comes to information. The Cardinal getting fed the latest information on a secret pipeline is very characteristic of them. Agh. But what do you think? Could they be involved? Heck, they could even be the ones that told the Elven assassins about the teleporter here? We have yet to prove that, My Lord. It''s best we check now and make our reasons later. As much as Id love for it to be true, there might also be other parties involved here. Hm. Though with only the gardener left, he then turns to Elizabeth. Wanna? He pops out of cover, the Elf immediately noticing the Noble and bowing. Ah! MLord. Please return to the main area of the party, this place is off limits sadly. he nods and smiles. Oh, I just wanted directions. he tilts his head and the gardener approaches the man to suddenly get touched by something. Vampire Sleep! He then drops on the ground, loudly snoring. Vampire sleep? The little girl put her hands on her hips and made a valiant pose. What? Would you prefer I used Vampire Kick, My Lord? he just shrugged his head as he checked the boat. Heh-heh-heh. Elizabeth, give me some of your mana. Returning to the fountain where they have a view of the end of the garden, the two looked at the rivers concrete mouth where the small boat floats its way into their field of view. Quick on his feet, one of the Knights went to check on it and picked up something. A cylindrical shaped object that''s no larger than one''s hand was then taken to the main area. The Knight scratched his head at the odd looking thing. Ready, Elizabeth? She nods and he looks up to Bahamut and says Bang! with his mouth. Way into the pool, the pin on the M84 Stun grenade suddenly gets pulled out of thin air. Jackson immediately smiles as Elizabeth controls the noise of the explosion whilst stunning the large group of people, in the moment it took, everyone drops on the ground disabled. AH HAH! IT WORKED! He then pops out of cover to have a chance to look around and sees that the guards were not only Garethenian. But also Holy See. With the ones from the Church looking more well armed and equipped. Seeing this, he looks at the white glistening armor of the Holy Knights and notes how it''s multilayered with a chainmail and heavy padding inside while Elizabeth opens her bat wings, as it unfurled, she goes to the statue and starts observing it. Dropping down to their level, the Dragon hovered around the area. Sniffing around it lowers itself more and turns back into a Human form where she helps Elizabeth who had already found something odd with the statue. Specifically, on the toga of Humanus was a section of it that could be pressed. Doing so, a sewer duct opens on the corner of the pool. Did I have this built? Elizabeth then walks next to the Duct where a secret door was actually unlocked. Bahamut had already flown to the ground where Jackson was, the man busy picking up the swords and checking their weapons. He didnt protest as she helding him via his armpits and carried him to the edge of the pool where the duct was. Eh? Were going in that? He looks at his clean uniform and well combed hair and sighs. Alright. Lets go. Bahamut soon dives and lands just next to it. The Dragon swipes her tail to reveal a fake wall. Well hot damn, will you look at that? with Elizabeth already inside, back in her adult form. In it is a tight well lit tunnel where the Queen takes the lead, with her constantly looking down on where they''re going while Jackson and Bahamut check their backs. They could occasionally hear Elizabeths hands moving in a fast motion as shed touch his shoulder briefly to mind him of pressure plates on the ground. How do you know this? She smiles and looks at the architecture of the tunnel. It was more elaborate and gothic with its style, having the rose on the edge of the ceiling. Ohhhh damn. Just how paranoid were you back then? If you hold so much power at the time, one must be ready for the worst. Though, My Lord. I never did use this path. I was already outside the city when it was taken over once again. Before long, they reach a meeting room underneath the city. The walls spoke of the old Ancient Elves that used to build everything with concrete and composite metal. Gone was the architecture of the Vampires and now, the alloys and concrete of the Elves met them. On the table were ten chairs and some knicknacks which Jackson tried to fit on his pockets but to no avail. What now, My Lord? as he checked the metal mugs there, clean and polished, he looked at her as he then inspected the objects there. Did you atleast see what they were wearing? The one I detected was wearing a Butlers ensemble which then changed to a black outfit. Jackson looks back at the tunnel they came from and he puts his fingers up his chin. An Elf then? None of the staff there were Humans. Yes, My Lord. That is odd are you sure these are the Demented Crusaders? I am sure of it, My Lord. But if it was the Empire, they wouldve done something far more elaborate than something this straightforward. This might be someone else who wishes to pin it on them. But as I said, there is no credible proof, My Lord. I see Bahamut? The black lady who has just finished sniffing and smelling the area just shrugs. She then shifts into her Dragon form and flies back to his shoulders, Bahamut then sits down. Master, These people are elusive. The clothes they wear dont even leave a mark at all and from the looks of it, they''re carrying letters as I could smell it in the air. She then glides to a dusty metal shelf and swipes it with her tail. Showing an outline shaped like a paper. I believe they stack them here. Seeing this, he turns to look around. What caught his eye more than the functional heating of the underground tunnel was the lights. It looked like the same hed see back on Earth. Perfectly illuminating the entire room. Walking to the plastoid like door, it opens automatically and it reveals a well lit hallway that goes both ways. Unlike the Underground Fortress that he has been on, this one seemed as if it was left untouched. Even the grills in the middle of the hardened concrete floor and the tubes inside it were all perfectly polished still and not a hint of the cold weather outside was seeping in. With the two in tail, he leads them through the halls of the underground complex. Following the open areas and ignoring the ones that are locked. He soon finds a ladder on a dead end and climbs it. Opening the grill that serves as its hatch, he peeks out a bit and it leads straight to another garden. Looking around, he notices a bunch of teenagers wearing matching clothing. Black ensembles with slacks and shiny leather shoes. One of the young men he sees even has a cape that goes over his entire shoulders. My Lord, get up already. Hearing Elizabeths youthful voice, he furthers his head up and checks the perimeter, it''s completely surrounded by bushes. Hiding it and the entrance is covered by a rusty sewer grill. Hopping out, he kept his body crouched down as the young Queen popped out and looked around. Looks like this might be it. as he peers over the bushes, he notices he is surrounded by buildings with the people wearing the same outfits holding books. Eh? Looking at the garden itself, it was just small and is connected to a large open area where students were practicing magic and eating on the grass. Eh. Its just a useless University. he turns around and looks to his shoulder. Bahamut, can you go back down and check around the area? she nods. Yes, Master. The Dragon then glides back into the tunnel. Flying away into the puzzling Fortress under the city with its many pathways and halls. Dragons are truly quite useful arent they, My Lord? Hm. Thats why for any Solo Adventurer, a Dragon could mean a hard time to an easy one. Not only do they serve as a powerful close air support but also as reconnaissance. Then what now? If this is the only tunnel that it leads out of, what should we do, My Lord? He then waits for a few seconds, rubbing his chin. Ah. I know. For now, we go back to the party. And change back to an adult form, will you? Eh. I wanna enjoy being youthful once again! I can feel my energy is thrice of what it once was! Since this form is smaller, my energy is more concentrated, My Lord! Suit yourself. But report back to me if you find any of those Crusaders. Id like to see one for myself. But for now, I gotta return to Alana. Shes really getting grilled by everyone. He then returns back down the ladder. His steps come further and further away as Elizabeth smells the air with her hands valiantly on her hips. Ahhhh, the smell of youth! My Lord! That Bannir child will be here, correct? She then realizes something. Ah. I get it. Smart one you are, My Lord. Devious too. Youve been learning from me havent you? She opens her bat wings, though not as large and imposing as it was before but still of considerable width. She does a backflip, flying head down into the tunnel where Jackson was already on the floor and walking back to the Castle. I was planning on visiting that place anyways. But man, will you look at that! Returning back to the party, Alana was busy at the buffet. Tasting every one of the dishes there with a small spoon. Those she liked, she immediately put into her plate while she dangled another one behind her wrists, mostly containing poultry and beef. Im back. What did I miss? With a smile on her face, she takes the extra plate and hands it to him. He smells the hot food and a bit of drool comes out of his mouth. MLord, taste this. She then puts her fork into her mouth, cleaning it with her tongue and lips and then makes a thin slice of the braised pork on his plate. Not protesting, Jackson closed his eyes and opened his mouth. The oily and perfectly cooked pork and veil then enters his taste bud and the man starts nodding with Alanas fork still inside his mouth. Approved? he makes a thumbs up and the Countess smiles. Hm. I shall order some of these tomorrow. She then pulls the fork out, completely cleaning off the meat that was on it before. Though Alana, about what we found. She then places her index finger on his mouth. MLord, we shall talk about that later in the table. For now, why not eat? he nods and swallows his food. Though, man. The beef part was amazing though. She then tilts her head and winks at the man who is blushing as he takes another one. Giggling, the woman then proceeds to pick the steak, its brownish color was amazing and the inside, crimson red. With Jackson swallowing the pork, she then slices the steak and feeds it to him. His eyes lit up and once again nodded, but this time, doing it multiple times with the pupils of the man seemingly shining from what his taste buds was given. Thats Spitzen Cow Meat. Good isnt it, MLord? Even the Vampires of Rose dine with this. After picking up everything that caught their eyes, the two go to an already reserved table for the both of them only. With Jackson having three plates in total and Alana only having two. He merely claps his hands and closes his eyes and proceeds to go down on the monumental amount of food he has. MLord, dont over do it now. You might choke. Haaaa I dont care. I need more sustenance. Its already been a week and a half since our little fun in Iron Mountain, MLord. No need to go this far. As if! If I were to go to a Doctor, my Protein must still be low! I couldnt walk or even speak! Ah! That was a nightmare! On one of the opened stained windows, Bahamut flies in. The jet black dragon caught everyones eye, even the Cardinal Bishop who was in the middle of eating with the other Nobles. He didnt even need to look anywhere, as if the old man could completely track Bahamut instantly and his view of her didnt waver. The Finance Minister next to him was intrigued by it. Did it have six limbs? The Holiness then stood up. I believe so. Following where it started to descend, he sees it was on the table of the Minuits. The two couples happily feed the Dragon a bunch of meat from a plate, specifically at the Buknade where she started preparing herself for a swim. With Sir Minuit only having two plates to himself now. He chuckles and smiles. Amazing. Truly. He just stood far away watching them with his hands together. The Duke of Janishaire also came along to watch. So thats all? One leads to the University, and another to the empty gun platform, MLord? Hm. Though that platform might easily be turned into a landing pad. It''s already afternoon so it must be empty now. Yes Master. Looks like this couldve also been the way those Elven Intruders came in from. It''s perfect. But any teleporters? Nada. Could be, but the place was locked left and right and from what I heard about the Crusaders, I think it''s better to not tamper with anything. As he starts eating, he couldnt help but react upon the touch of the meat to his taste buds. But tomorrow, I plan on going to the University and investigate it. What do you think? Hmmm MLord, tomorrow when you go to the University, I suggest me and Carmilla go and check around also, with Seiness could be better. I believe the University of Saint Berthal is the one youve been to. She then leans forward and wipes some gravy of his lips. From what Ive been told by the people here, it also holds Elven professors in it. Oh yeah, Julianne and Seiness mentioned that. The Holy Sees teachers there also often butt heads with them. But what could their connection be? MLord, Universities are a very powerful and strong institution. Maybe in the modern world it''s not as much, but here, they hold just as good power as any other department in a Monarch. Ahhhhh looks like itll get busy then. Already, Bahamut has her plate all cleaned up. Not one hint of Buknade was left In its reflection, Jackson could see a crimson Vampire bat sitting upside down on one of the chandeliers. Sleeping soundly as its wings completely covered its body and face. Yeah. Looks like this is as bad as it gets. Mhm. I believe MLord that your kind will have to make a move? I think so. He eats a slice of steak and munches on it. Swallowing, he looks up to the painted ceiling, on their section, it depicts a King standing on top of a snowy mountain with thousands of humans behind him. He then lowers his chin, the man''s index finger rubbing it. Something like this yeah, if I can confirm the involvement of the Elven Empire. I will have to make a call to the UN. Alana then stands up. How many plates would you require, Bahamut? You really like the traditional Buknade of Gareth dont you? The Dragon just lifts its front leg and puts up its five claws. The Countess slowly nods and goes back to the buffet. Master, that annoying human is returning. Which one? The noisy one in black. Ah. He quickly eats another bite and swallows it. He then proceeded to clean his mouth like a royal and turned around to see Lushu Rentsoss with a wine glass in hand come to him. If it''s about the Dragon, good luck. She wont talk to anyone except those she trusts. I thought it was mere hearsay. His long flowing silver hair coupled with his light makeup and mascara made him seem more intimidating when one on one. I guess you are someone to a degree. To make a Pact with a Dragon. Impressive. It wasnt easy and if you want tutorials, dont. Im not in the business of teaching. No. I just wanted to see a four legged Dragon personally. Such kinds are long, far and few. Look all you want. But dont touch. I think my wife only knows how to heal up to the third degree burn. Bahamut proceeded to ignore Count Rentsoss. Gunning it for Jacksons second plate which his hands automatically moved away from her jaws. The Dragon makes a scary snare as it tries to bite at least a small portion of the meat. Cmon! You already emptied a place full of Meat pottage! The Count just looked baffled as even though Sir Minuit was looking at him, he was moving the plate without even having to see that the Dragon was making its move. Where did you find this Dragon? Let alone one thats willing to make a Pact with a Human? A scary mountain. Jackson had to then lift the plate up which Bahamut takes as a challenge and jumps to it. He just sighs as she goes to town with his second plate. I see, and I guess this is where you fought her? Long story short, I offered a huge scale. She accepted it and I got myself a new companion. What a mysterious origin you two have. Though it may seem your slow presentation has given fruit. Lushu looked to the corner of the room and the women had gathered around and the men on another, whispering to one another. Ohhhh Returning back to their table was the Countess with an Elf bringing a push cart to them. Eight plates, all full of Spitzen Steaks and three mugs full of gravy while on top of the cart is a bucket of the beef stew. The Dragon visibly drools from her mouth. Just as she was about to dive into the cart, Jackson catches her tail and proceeds to forcefully land the Dragon to the clean white sheet. Stay. The Elf then brings an extra table over and puts all of the plates on it. Jackson kept patting and stroking Bahamuts head as the Dragon tried its best to patiently wait. After two minutes, everything was placed and the two looked at one another with big grins on their faces. Bahamut! Lets go to town! As the two ate to their heart''s content, the Cardinal Bishop with the Finance Minister came closer to their table. Rentsoss even bowed to him and kissed the ring on his index finger while kneeling to the Minister. What a wonderful creature. A truly blessed reptile. Four legs even. Beautiful. This is the rare Ancient Dragon type, right? Yes. This is one thats fully living and breathing right in front of us. Oddly, the text translated from the Dragon Kingdom usually states that they do not have long horns in such an infantile form. POOF! A small smoke was emitted and coming out of it is Bahamut in her Human form. She removes her veil, revealing her beautiful triangular pale face, catching the attention of the Noble men. With a spoon and fork, she was ruthless in eating the meat. The Cardinal and Finance Minister were both taken aback by her. The two then walked around to see her front and her golden eyes caught the Holiness. The perimeters on it and the pupils seemingly contain stars inside it. No Master! Thats mine! she then rudely takes a plate that Jackson was planning on taking. Prompting him instead to take his bowl and fill it up with the more extravagant beef stew, having more ingredients than the usual one hed see. All the while, the Countess was resting her cheek on her palm, having the biggest smile on her face as she watched the two eat to their heart''s content. The Vampire shows as if she has reached absolute nirvana. In a perfect state of mind and health. Soon after, Bahamut was done with Jackson giggling devilishly. Having the remaining two plates all to himself. Turning around to yawn, Bahamuts expression changes upon seeing the Holiness and the Finance Minister. They were even more smitten than before, seeing her doll-like face up close. Cardinal Blast immediately lifted his robe as he removed his shoes and placed them next to him. He then kneels and then bows his head to the floor. Finance Minister Tauciter on the other hand kneeled and just lowered his head enough to be looking straight at the marble tiles below him. Seeing this, the rest of the Nobles inside the room gathered around the Dragon and bowed their heads. In stark contrast to their far colder impression to the Vampire when they first met her. Oh Ancient Dragon, may I ask for thees name? The Cardinal spoke with a lower and more respectful tone, minding his words and taking his time to form his sentence. Bahamut. Dragon God of the Void. Ah, Goddess Bahamut. Ive heard of your religion and its vast expanse. May I ask for what you think of the Holy See? Its Human. Hm? Just like any Human institution. It has its ups and downs, is corrupt but also does its best to help others. Militaristic yet it hopes for peace and quiet. Its Human. Ah I see. Then, are you willing to give blessing to the Holy See? To what impedes us in our holy journey to ascend like our Savior? I give blessings to those who are worth it. Fight and I will give it to you. Now, Master, can I get more steak later? Jackson, with his mouth stuffed with steak slowly turns to look at Bahamut. I dunnoh. he then returns to munching on his food without regard. With Alana having to occasionally clean his mouth from the oil. My wife, do you know how to cook ChaoFan rice? She then looks up to the ceiling and then down to him. I believe I do, My lovely husband. he then rests a single hand on her shoulder. If you cook that. Believe me, it will take for King Arthur to pull me away from you." This made her blush and nod. I I will check my cookbooks tonight. I should be able to make some. All the while, the Cardinal steps in between the two. Did she just call you Master? Sir Minuit, have you tamed such a Dragon? Everyone then looked at the man in a white noble attire, blindingly eating all the meat he could get his hands on. Sensing the numerous stares that have gripped him. He turns to them. ... More like in a mutual agreement. VOLUME 14 Chapter 3 As the party began to die down, most of the guests had left for the garden and to roam around the Castle. The Duke of Janishaire stands up from his seat and looks to Jackson. With a wet towel over his eyes, the woman in black eating her unknown number of Buknade and the Countess, busy writing things down on a notepad. My dear wife, keep watch of our children. He stands up, opening his arms and the servants give him his fur greatcoat. The air got heavy, even the Cardinal who was at the throne and the Financier went silent at the sight of the man walking down the room. He carried himself in a way that was not only great, but also historic. Every step he took, as if the very foundations of the City Fortress sang along to the tune of it. Tud, tud, tud. An Elf then proceeded to give him his Scepter as he approached the table with a peculiar group of people. With the foreign sun bowing down on the horizon, his shadow casts a heavy black over the notepad of Alana. She clicks her pen and turns to her right. ML- My husband. as she shook him, the groans of the man aired out. Like a stuffed toy thats been blown too much and unable to make noise anymore. The tired Knight unravels the section of the towel that covered his right eye. Arrrr what is it? looking at the Vampires well rounded chest, her lanky hands then hovers infront of it, pointing to her right where the shadow was coming from. Lifting his head, he sees the purple fur greatcoat and Golden Scepter of the Duke. S-SIR! He stands up, saluting like a soldier just to suddenly shake his head and bow. Knight General Paul Jackson Minuit of the Knights of Eldwood! peeking behind from his seat was a small blonde girl. She merely gushes a glance at the Duke and proceeds to hide back. As if she lived under the shadow he casts. H-How may I help you Duke Spitze? Breathing in and out, the Dukes presentation was immaculate. Even at his advance age, he had himself a tone that was nearly akin to the Vampires yet still Human. With a big well combed beard, and elegantly clean cut hair, he lifts his hand and lowers it. Making the two stand down. Tell me, Lord Jackson. What does that medal mean? confused, he looks at the medals strewn on his uniform. Errrr he then looks at Alana who just widens her gold eyes at him multiple times. Unraveling her intentions, he nods. Th-this one that looks like a Cross, Lord Spitze? he nods. I have been to war before. A true war, unlike the younguns that spout these metal upon their chest. He unravels his fur coat, revealing numerous medal buttons on his uniform. Each and every one of these for the Kings greatness, Ive earned. Have you? He then gestures to Alana, prompting the Vampire to sit down whilst he continues standing. After a while, he nods. I have. Duke Spitze. This particular one is a rendition of an actual Medal I earned. The great man then taps his scepter, one of the Servants immediately running with an elegant chair as he sits down. Every soldier has a story for every scar thats on his body. Tell me a story, Lord Jackson. I uhhhh Alana then bows. Duke Spitze. he lifts his hand. Call me Spitze, Vampire. she quickly nods. Spitze, my husband suffers from an illness. He has a hard time recalling his time in a war he participated in. Please do not let him go through the pain. the Spitze then looked at Jackson, his hands werent clenched. He merely leaned down to pick up the wine glass and downed all the wine in it. M-My husband, you do not need to do this. No. I can do it. Opening his eyes, he was back inside the cramped interior of their T-100K. His body, cooled by the exoskeleton undersuit inside his fatigues. The red blinking on the Commander Panel in front of him notifying its crew of something. 30MM AMMO DEPLETED! and suddenly, alarms blare as the Active Protection System of their Main Battle Tank detects an oncoming projectile. The labeling on it widens his eyes. AGM-114K HELLFIRE - 4.8KM and with just a blink of his eye, it was AGM-114K HELLFIRE - 4.5KM. RAAAJESSSH! RAAJESSH! REVERSE!!! REVERSE!!! He shouts at the top of his voice, his boots aggressively tapping the flooring as the diesel engine whirls to life like a monster awakened from the depths of its sleep, the noise it made enough to overwhelm him even in his crew helmet. IM TRYING! IM TRYING! On his panel, the speed indicated -25Km/h and was only going further up as the APS system fired a burst of IR smoke as the Hellfire missile entered the 2 kilometer range and to his shock, five more were following behind it. SIR! SIR! WE SHOULD BAIL! he then looks at the outside camera, the open desert sand was a scrapyard of equipment. Burning husks of armor from East and West both sitting just mere meters from one another. The smoke trails from the burning wrecks made it seem as if some areas were at night as the ground was full of burnt corpses. Even though these were supposed to be soldiers of opposing armies, their bodies didnt look apart from each other. Just black smoking barbecue in the shape of a person as shadows of suicide drones with the tip thats akin to the beak of a Vulture was hovering amongst the dark clouds that had formed from the dead. No! We-we-we have to continue reversing! The outside is death! as he stutters, the APS once again fires another burst of smoke. Hatches in front of their ammo bustle rapidly open, but there was no charge inside. On his commander tab, the indication he forgot to check in the heat of panic made him sweat a tidal wave of stress. Monolith APS Charges: 0/50 all he could do was look down on his hands as an explosion came from the outside, rocking their tank as if it was being kicked by a Giant. Waking up, his eyes were balling at the smoke as rays of the Sun from the outside hit his chest. Looking at his feet, they were still there but the trousers of his fatigues were burnt. The exoskeleton suit under it protects him from the burning shrapnel. FELIPE! RAJESH! STATUS! with no reply to his words, he clicks a button, opening the Commander hatch. Looking outside, the following Hellfires had all but disappeared except from one. Its white trail made him visibly shiver as he turned in and on his broken commander tab, pressed the emergency bailout. Though an error popped out that it was unable to forcefully move the turret to the right, the hatches were opened. Their tank, thats the cost of almost a mansion, with its cutting edge communications technology was left a husk. The add-on armor to its sides were completely blown off and smoke was coming out of the barrel and the hatches of the Commander, Gunner, and Drive. The tracks were left in bits and the road wheels had depressed as hydraulic fluid was seeping out of its torsion bars but a lone man popped out of the Commanders hatch on the right, pushing the .50 machine gun on top it away as he ran to the left, pulling out his gunner. COME ON FELIPE! He looked to his right as the Hellfire was so close, he could see the shimmer of its warhead as the Suns ray bounced off the glass of its laser seeker. A burst then comes and a flurry of 30mm self destroying bullets intercepts the rocket. Blowing it up mid flight. Though it was so close, it sent him flying from the roof of their tank. Its former half moon shaped external composite armoring on the front of its turret had turned into a flat Vee. Exposing the main composite armor inside and the housing of the breech. KNIGHT ONE! KNIGHT ONE! WE ARE REPORTING ON A MASSIVE COMBINED ARMS OFFENSIVE AT YOUR LOCATION! he clicks the speak button on his helmet, though his mouth is moving. No words were coming out. If you can still hear this as we can still detect the Uplink of your MBT, retreat! Retreat! Enemy aircraft are approaching the frontlines! Punching his thighs, he stands up and runs back to his burning tank as sounds of jet engines start to fill the air. Once again, he reaches his hands into the Gunner hatch. This time reaching for the seatbelt and unlocking it where he was finally able to pull out the short man out of his place. But the fire had started to spread, their tank becoming an oven more and more as the flames that had crawled from the sides and into the back added fuel to the dark cloud above them whose source was the corpses and carcasses of people thousands of miles from their home countries. Dragging the man, he then proceeds to carry him on his back. Running as fast as he could to a hundred meters away. His adrenaline was all that was fueling him, his face absolutely covered in black smoke, his brown eyes all red from the smoke. Even though he felt like the bones inside his legs were about to crack and turn to powder, he ran back to the tank, this time approaching the front as rockets whizz past from above, flying towards the oncoming jets whilst more rockets were flying into their backlines. Breathing in with all his might, he slips into the extremely tight Driver hatch where his tall driver was at. With the gun unable to swivel away, he was squishing himself into the place. But his hands, being trained at all the positions of the tank, was able to properly find the unbuckle for the seatbelt where he was able to pull out his driver but was thrown to the ground where he coughed out smoke. Knight One! If you are still alive! Retreat now! We are detecting numer- he pulls the cord from his helmet to radio as he takes slow breaths. His driver, the Indian man who was resting right next to him, was able to raise a thumbs up Sir hahahaha, you should tell my wife and children how I was a Hero. At the third breath one, he stands up once again. Screaming from the top of his voice, he was able to lift up the man and start running as a missile thats the size of a telephone pole flew straight into their tank. It threw the two of them on the ground, his driver who was already smoking hot only got more injured but he didnt let it stop him from standing up once again and put the man onto his back and go back into running as jets flew past above him in such low altitudes it seemed as if they were planning on landing. But what caught his eyes was the fact that their pylons were empty except for Air to Air and Radiation Missiles for Radars. FAH!-FAH!-FAH! he puts his Driver onto his back and starts running as a trail of explosions starts to engulf the entire frontline. His gunner who had awakened was hiding below an already burnt out Main Battle Tank with its suspension still intact. Gesturing for him. YOU CAN DO IT SIR! YOU CAN DO IT! and within the final moment, he slides into the bottom of the tank with his driver as they bury their heads into the sand. After that, I was awarded multiple medals after that ordeal. Was called a Hero and this medal was like the Silver Cross given to me. It''s a Heroic Service medal given to people who have saved their brothers even though their life is in danger. Th-thats the story, Spitze. "World war huh... not the first too but the third... If I may ask. How many died?" "Even after 5 years from the war... the consensus is still debated but many agree it''s around a hundred to a hundred fifty million. Most from Famines and Diseases." "How... monstrous. Such numbers cannot even be fathomed by me. To think such horrifying events could happen in a world where there''s only Man." "Man is drawn to war. We hate it but at the same time, prepare and arm for it. But atleast you, of Threa seems to be calm even with the End Times." "General, do you know why we call it a Calamity here?" "No, Spitze." "That is because if we accept your term, the End Times as you call it, then we might as well be accepting the Foreign Gods and their devious tendrils as it reaches for the planet that has blossomed life in its every corner. Nay, to us. This is merely a typhoon or a passing strife. We will survive and make it to the other side." "Wow... I apologize. It''s just that... after witnessing some things your eyes wouldn''t believe. I just accepted the narrative of the UN. That this is an End of the World scenario." "And they are not wrong." He chuckles. "But we are also not wrong in defying it." He then became silent for a few moments, occasionally looking at the Foreigner and then to the table as the Goddess kept eating to her own leisure. Not caring for anything unless it involves the Buknade on her plate. Hmph. The Duke nods as his grip on his Scepter loosens. Its good to know even in another world, Humanity has never left its curse of wanting to save others before it. a lone tear falls from his eye as he nods once again. I myself was saved by a Peasant soldier when my poor horse was slain by an Ogre Warlord. Even through all that, he chose to save me and then those wounded. Though I never saw him again, I hope the Kingdom had properly paid him and given him some land to farm. He stands up and reaches his arm out. I believe this is an expression in your world, correct? He smiles and accepts the handshake. Of course! Of course! Thank you! Ahahaha, here in Gareth. We prefer nods and pats on the shoulder. But this is also a good expression of camaraderie. Spitze then gestures for him to sit down and the two were opposite of each other. So what would you like to ask about Spitze? Nothing. The air finally died down and I was able to quench my curiosity of you foreign people and I am relieved to know, you are no different from us truly. Thank you. And you? What would you like to know about us? he then turns to Alana who nods to him. How How close is Gareth to the Elves? Hmmmm he lifts his hand up to his chin, stroking it. Though the terms are not yet like friends. The Emperor in recent years has been opening up to us. Before I was born, he started to open up programs to work with us. The University, the Trade Routes, Sciences, and many more. We work with the Elves in some capacity. Sharing and notifying each other of discoveries. This widens Jacksons eyes. I-Is that so? he looks at Alana and shrugs. Elizabeth who was behind his seat, within his shadow speaks in a small and low tone. I knew it, My Lord. We arent being told the full truth. It seems that weve been only given a portion of it. Spitze, terms of Sciences Does this include the End Times? he nods. The oncoming Calamity is being worked on by Humanity, the Dragons and the Elves. We now have the Magic and Technology to predict it accurately. I have personally funded the section of the University that now conducts research on it. His eyes open wide. A-Ah! This is the one where the Elves are, correct? the Duke nods. Correct. The Holy See is also involved, they are also contributing there with their own Scientist Mages. My Lord, I suggest you continue your plan tomorrow by visiting the University. It might bear some information we could carry onto the future. he nods and leans more forward. Spitze, you are aware of the threat on Seiness life, right? I do. It is unfortunate, but in terms of information on who could be involved. He leans forward even more. I cannot give you a proper answer. This made Jackson turn his head down in defeat. As those involved are not only selected to the Church. Whatever your people had told you, this is not as simple as they made it out to be. he then lifts his head up once again, and this time, titled on an angle. Im sure you or your lovers have seen it. What you are doing, unraveling everything one by one by one. This is a waste of time that should have been done by your espionage services. He then stands his back straight up, looking the Duke right into his orange eyes. Those involved in this, they are far more powerful than you can imagine. Unless you could move mountains, I think it is better for you to focus on finding evidence. I am already onto that. But after that, theres a change of plans. Seeing the eyes of the foreign man, the Duke smiles. Ahahahahaha! I love those eyes! Those are the eyes of a man who is willing to do what is necessary. Whatever you are thinking of now, do it and dont look back, Lord Jackson. Opening his hand, one of the servants hands him a wooden mug, the same one youd find in a Tavern and downs the beer inside it. Hmph. It''s even rumored that the Emperor no longer wears their traditional Toga but a uniform like the Nobles from the North of the country. as silence befalls, his fingers scratched the iron handle of the mug and smiled. Stroking his bushy beard. Id like to thank the UN for sending soldiers to talk to me. Though I prefer Officers than Grunts as they are usually of low birth. Ill forgive you, Foreigners. Now that Ive learned about a Planet where only Humans exist I can forgive your mistakes. Surviving a tragic war just to die in a world not your own is not something anyone wants. The man then starts to whistle a lullaby, his wife even taking note of it from their seats beside the throne. He then stands up, still whistling perfectly to a tune akin to the one the military band was playing as they entered and turned around. It takes for men to move mountains. Not a man. But men. Be sure to keep those you trust with you and do it fast and violently. Good luck, Lord Jackson. Bishop Archhein truly has a gift in finding those who hold talent." The servants with him then remove the chair as Jackson and Alana exchange stares. Bahamut on the other hand merely lifts her plate as another portion was given to her. Lets head home and tomorrow, Ill go to the University as planned but lets talk more later outside. Standing up and walking outside to the front door. The Vampire Knights who were posted around the Minuit carriage have a lot of secret admirers from the outside. The Noble women, those not invited, young and old were smitten by the handsomely beautiful fair skinned bloodsuckers in heavy plate armor and adoring capes. On the front door, the party started to check their surroundings and many of the Nobles had mostly left to their own places. No longer interacting with one another as if they had already accomplished a set amount of goals in the party and were now solidifying it. So, what do you think? MLord, I suggest we quickly expedite our plans. Lord Spitze is correct. My Lord! I second the Countess words! he then looks down to his left to see Elizabeth still in her younger form. If we have gathered the needed evidence. I best believe it''s good for us to visit the Outpost once again and secure an interview with the Colonel! he lifts his hands, squinting as the ideas flowed left and right inside his head. Coming out of the Dukes Castle. Bishop Blast with a bunch of Priests notices Jackson and his party, all cuddled up at a nearby pillar. He proceeds to say his goodbyes to the other Holy Men and approaches the strange and alluring bunch. Lord Jackson, Lady Minuit, Goddess, and? The little blonde girl then raised her fists. Its Carmilla! Carmilla! but rather than a proper acknowledgement, Blast instead pats her head lightly. Of course, of course. He then looks at the Knight. Lord Jackson, will you accompany me back to the Church Offices? This request made him squint even further. Hm? Why? The Bishop then walked to him and stood at his left. I believe I still have your Adventurer Cards. Ive stamped them already when I got back home last night and I believe it''s best for you to have it now, knowing your plans." The Knight steps aside and the Bishop starts walking to the main gate where the Vampire Knights were tagging along silently, watching over Alana. Upon exiting the premises of the castle. The Vampires all took to the other side of the street whilst marching next to Jacksons party where the Knights of the Holy See in their White armor. Though some were still wearing the more known Blue ones. Those who were standing from afar couldnt believe their eyes. The Holy See and the Knights of the Vampire Kingdom were walking at pace with one another. None of their hands were at their swords and kept a cool tact as they walked from one block to another. I hope the Duke has answered some of your questions, Lord Jackson. Even I can only know so much. Of course. But hearing the things that came out of his mouth. I can see why he became a Duke. It''s just on a whole other level. Yes, and he is a rough one too. His time doing Knightly work for the Kingdom had dulled his sensibility as a Noble. Yet, you can still see it in him though. Yeah it was honestly pretty cool to see. And, what have you learned? This might also help me in the future. That the Emperor of the Elves is surely not the one behind the attempts on Seiness. Ah, well, if he was the one targeting her. She wouldnt even have lived long enough to learn how to cook. So I already had a hunch it was not him. And what caught me most off guard is the fact that it looks like everyone, from all echelons of Government and Religion has two sides to this. So what I am basically doing is unraveling a knot that zigzags into an unbearable ball. Far behind them, one of the Nobles had his servants to bring to him a stand and an empty canvas. Quick with his brush, he paints the outline in front of him, having his grunts to guard the street and closing it off for everyone. He takes a clear picture of what is happening in front of him and starts drawing a rough sketch. On it, was the wide cobblestone street and sidewalk of Voreios thats now only lit up by the falling star behind him giving him a perfect view of the commotion. Knights from two sides that had been opposing one another even before his lineage was born were now side by side in front. Though still parted by a long way, they were walking the same path and though their armors are different. The Vampires wielding ones that are more for show, having protruding extensions and lavish capes whilst those of the Holy See had more practicality and angling to deflect upcoming projects and blades, those in white had angelic metal horns to them and none of their arms were clenched nor in tense. Though there was some malice and anger in the air, at face value. It was calm. Before long, the group reached the Holy See Offices which was on the border between the North affluent side of the city and the central one where the shops and busy streets were. Greeting them at the bottom of the steps was Seiness, wearing a woolen blouse and skirt, she wasnt in her Priestess outfit as the common folk were drinking and partying on the street. I apologize, as we enter the area for the Commoners. Their more rough style of partying will become more apparent. Jackson just shrugs, just happy to see the tense people of Janishaire all having fun. This is a tradition or something here? the Bishop nods. Yes, if the Nobles were to hold a party, so did the Commoners. Those wines they drink come from the Kingdom and are given to them as a form of thanks. Finally reaching Seiness, the little girl hops and jumps as she sees the Bishop once again and the two hug it out. Ahahaha, it''s good to see you lively, Seiness. But can you go to my office and give back the cards of our friends here? Of course, Bishop! Sir Jackson! Lady Minuit! Goddess! And? Although Elizabeth was just a bit smaller than Seiness, she lifts her thumbs and points it at herself. Her expression, that of someone who is far over it. CARMILLA. but this doesnt stop the Priestess from approaching her and holding her hand. Ah! I cant believe you were this cute when you were young! This only made the Queen vivid as she crossed her arms and lifted her chin. Hmph! Of course! Do you not know who I was when I was still this young? An entire continent was fawning over me and my beauty! Seiness smiles and turns around. Going back inside the Office just for her to return after a few minutes, giving back the Adventurer IDs of Deadhand. Lord Jackson, with that stamp, you will be able to access all of the Church premises. No one can stop you. Including are the Empty Gun Platforms that have been turned into landing areas for the Elven Empire Rocs and Big Birds of the Holy See. looking at the front of the card, there was a small stamp on its upper right. It had the symbol of the Holy Cross and together with it, was the wings of a Dragon in gold with a text around it. MLord, it says The Domain of the Blue Robed Bishops. Eucharist Council of Gareldia.'''' This made him woah as he put the ID right in front of his eyes. Woah so this means we got permission not just from the Gareth Holy See, but its entire Geraldian branch? The Bishop nods as he puts his hands together. This is the best reward I could give to you. He then rests his hand over the head of Seiness. Resting it over her jet black hair. Thank you again for taking care of her. Have a safe trip home, and if you need me, Ill be here or at the Cathedral. Jackson reaches out his hand and the Bishop humors him immediately. The two exchange handshakes. Thank you. Ill remember this and if we meet again, Ill be sure to buy you a cold one. the two then parts. With Jackson having his party behind him and the Bishop with Seiness waving their hands goodbye with the Holy Knights stopping right at their tracks. The Vampire Knights on the other hand follow them all the way back home to their hotel where Alana had to give them a debrief. Making Jackson, Elizabeth, and Bahamut to go on ahead as she had them in formation outside of the Cathedral. Just finished bathing himself, the Knight looks outside of their living room window to see Alana was still outside in her extravagant gown. She was going through every one of them, answering and giving feedback to the Knights extensively whilst her Butler was close behind. Meanwhile, Elizabeth had already gotten herself in a nice place at the table. Lazily reading a book while Bahamut was already far into her sleep inside their bedroom. With nothing else to do, Jackson joins the Queen who puts down her book upon his seating. My Lord. Elizabeth. She then properly closes the book and being back in her normal adult form, Jackson was enjoying her mature air return. Tomorrow, as you head to the University. I think it''s best for Bahamut to return to the Fortress and continue to map it out. Hm. We also now learned that there is indeed a failure in intelligence as you suggested early, Elizabeth. Nay, I believe theres more to this than a simple failure. Hm? Remember, My Lord? she knocks on the table and his eyes widen. Ah! Yeah, I get it. But the best piece of news is that Emperor of the Elves. He isnt as extreme as those below him. This means we have a lot of area to move in, My Lord. We just have to choose the next spot to attack. Hence why Ill be going to the University tomorrow. I also want to know what their predictions are. Very well. But this conflict is reminiscent of every Human conflict ever. There are those for, and those not for. Pfft. My Lord, weve been led astray thinking this is only between a certain group. That is the farthest from the truth. I know He then lifts his hands and rests his chin on top of it. Yawning loudly, he starts tapping the side of his head with his fingers. Maltese when I get my hands on that son of a bitch. Hell have to answer a lot. As the front door opens, Alana walks to the living room. Her hands to the side of her body, lifelessly dangling as she had a slouch. She only made some groans where she briefly collapsed into the pillows on the couch. Jackosn and Elizabeth both went to her and she was already out cold. Haaah Ill get the blanket. the Queen then looks around. Ill get her pajamas then, My Lord. As the night fully comes, Jackson sleeps so soundly, that when the next day comes. The man didnt even want to do anything, having to talk himself up in waking up. Haaaaah How can people live like this? He looks to his left and Alana was already done, but to his right. The Queen was still sleeping like an innocent angel while Bahamut wasnt on top of his chest anymore. Standing up, he dons his commoner outfit and proceeds out to the living room where the Countess has already prepared their breakfast. Is her Majesty still sleeping? Haaaaa yeh. MLord, your hair is all crooked! If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Oh? Ah, later. Ill fix it. Still tired from yesterday haaaaah Bahamut then lands on top of his head and starts licking the protruding hair. The Countess meanwhile walks up to him and proceeds to check his outfit. Ahhh MLord, you are going to train a Noble. Are you sure this is the right thing to wear? The kid is fast. I need to be just as fast. You and Elizabeth have been training me, so I wanna use that training. He then proceeds to lazily walk to the table and drink an entire mug of water. Weve also been training in just using my speed. Knowing how strong the people are in this place, this could be a better litmus test than Goblins and Snow aligned animals. Alana then hands him a plate with a gammon of bacon, fried eggs, sausages, and a bowl of milk porridge with bread and butter on a smaller plate. Oops, I nearly forgot about this MLord. She then adds in the spoon and the man smiles seeing the neatly presented and prepared breakfast hes been given. Later, if I have time. Ill go and get you that friend rice. He smiles at her and proudly expresses a tinge of excitement to him. Cant wait. After finishing his breakfast, the man then goes to his rack and gets his longsword. Oh, dont forget MLord. she quickly walked up to him still wearing her apron and pressed her right cheek into his. Mwah. Do good, MLord. with a bigger smile and a more confident appearance, he exits out the room and into the outside. With the snow gone, alongside it the pale white atmosphere that dulls the entire city. The plentiful colors of each building stood out more. The architecture overall with its already pleasing aesthetic now seems more appealing to one''s eyes and senses. Even the Knight himself gets comfortable almost instantly. Without the floating lamps, he could now properly see the blue skies above and the rising star far away. Illuminating the greenery that surrounds them. Strings of flags were still left on some of the streets, the festive energy still lingering about the streets with the prominent blue and gold here and there alongside the occasional flag of the Noble Families. He first heads to the Cathedral and is surprised to see Seiness helping in the opening of its Holy Doors. She first had to take a gaze at him before recognizing it was the man himself. The aged Nun with her remembers the man''s muscular jawline and build and is shocked to see him in such ragged attire. Lord Jackson! Seiness! Good to see you up and good. Hm! He then pats her head, stroking it slowly. A grin enters his face as he notices her wolf ears go down and her tail popping out of her Holy robes. Im heading to the University. I just wanted to ask you some questions since the Bishop seems to be not here right now. Of course! How can I help you, Lord Jackosn? Bishop Blast is currently busy in some personal affairs in seeing the Nobles and the Cardinals proper exit out of the city. Do you know if High Elves also work there? Like, with the students? Or are they exclusive to just the research? Mm. That''s actually why the Holy See keeps a bunch of soldiers there, Lord Jackson. Before I was sent here. The Church allowed the Elves to teach in some sort of intellectual exchange program as Human Professors were also sent to Elvennur to teach. I see The Nun on the other hand tilts her head upon hearing his question. But she kept quiet, just watching the girl entertain the tall man. And how many are they? Only a handful, Lord Jackson. They mostly keep to themselves. Ive seen them myself and they are very mysterious but the students seem to be very content with them. As expected. They still hold a grudge but the students arent complaining huh? Strange but I guess the Elves, when told to do so, will give their all to it. Alright alright, and how have you been? Good, Lord Jackson! Ive been working hard on my magic lessons recently and in sword fighting! Captain Julianne has been teaching me. Hearing the name, an image of Bahamut telling her story of when she first met the woman popped on his head. Oh! Her! I think she has to stamp my card now since the Bishop had- What about me and stamping something? The man then turns to his left and sees the wonderful Captain in her curvy plate armor, her ponytailed hair swayed wildly as she entered his view. Her voice, commanding and authoritative. Ah! Lord Jackson! I wouldnt never have guessed it was you. Heh. Uh thanks. Nice to see you again. Taking a gander at the alluring figure of the Captain, Jackson notes that her waist cape has changed its lining colors. From bronze to gold. As she stood with one heel forward, he couldnt help but click his tongue at her hips fine shape thats shown as her fist rested on its sides. May I ask why you''re wearing Peasants clothing, Lord Jackson? I am heading to the University to train Bannir on some sword moves. I wanted to get used to fighting with my sword without having to rely as much on my heavy armor. Ah, Sir Bannir of the Vitavill family? Yup. He has some skills so I dont think our time will be long. Hmmmm knowing how much Bahamut respects you. I doubt that. Ehhhhh well see when we get there. Do you know the way, Lord Jackson? Uhhhh, I am planning on just asking people. That wont do. This city is a maze if you are not fully acquainted with it. Ill lead you there. I have some affairs to deal with at the University anyways. Really? Alright! Seiness, take care. If you need us, you know where we are. The Wolfgirl just smiles with a pretty blush on her face. Jackson on the other hand had a stupid grin as the radiant and lively aura of the girl hit him like a train. Her innocence overwhelmed his more oppressive flavor. Without even his knowledge, the Captain has already started walking the other way. The old Nun with the girl just pointed her hand at the woman and the man turned around to see her already way in the crowd. Oh shi- he then jogs to her and catches up to the woman. The Knight Lady had her hand on top of her swords pommel, with a confident stride. She walked onto the busy street of people. Carriages were more numerous as the cargo that was unable to move yesterday were all now piling. Oh wow! Its more lively today, huh? With the temperatures dropping, more people tend to go outside now, Lord Jackson. The city is also preparing, the Duke has been buying everything in excess as he also plans on giving an excess number of troops and resources when the King calls for the region of Hohe Spitze. I see even at such a time. The Nobles are still rushing in getting the Kings favor. Walking to the sidewalk as they entered the main streets of the city, the man observed the pretty paintings on the buildings. In some places, the home owners were out of their house. Plugging holes to prevent the fur or leather thats layered in between their walls to poke out. And with so many people now out of their fur coats, they were dressed in all manners of dyes. Yellow, green, red, blue, and the likes. It soon reminded him of the Kingdom of James and its equally vibrant nature. Not a lick of thing was left unpainted or without decoration and in front of him. The buxom figure of Julianne swayed his attention from the more colorful sight around him, as if to mind control him. He then looks down, following her long thin armored legs and notices that her Sabatons have heels on it. He then recalls Bahamuts explanation as he walked behind her. How long have you been here, Lord Jackson? ... Hm? Ah, only a week or two now. And yet you still seem to be a tourist. Ahahaha, the city can be scary in winter. But when the Summers enter, it''s just as vibrant as James. You came at the right time, Lord Jackson. Youve been to James? And no need to call me Lord or address me every after sentence. Ive heard Bahamuts story about you, and thank you for keeping her in check. She nods whilst still keeping her head forward. Thank you, I hope the Goddess wasnt offended by me. He then catches up to her and starts walking side by side to one another. So, before joining the Church, you were in the Kingdom of James? Mhm. Before I joined the Church, I was a Wandering Swordswoman and Mercenary for hire. It was like that for a decade till I matured and outgrown it I guess. He then looks at her, the womans face was finely carved, her body, curvy and hourglass as she carried with her an aura of richness. Even her words and tone was worthy enough to make him constantly listen to her when she speaks. Wow. You mustve had one heck of a life then huh? Why settle down and be restricted by this job? She didnt reply and it immediately caught him. I mean, if you are comfortable answering that I mean. She then puts her armored hands up on her exposed face and rubs her sharp chin. No, no. I just have to find a way to condense it enough. Ahhh wow. Mustve been one hell of an adventure huh? As the day continued to roll in, carriages started to fill the streets even more. Now rather than hairy Oxens, it was your usual cow and some, using horses and their crates were sometimes dangling from the top of their wagons. The only thing preventing it from falling onto the road were the ropes thats been haphazardly strung around it. I guess I just thought living a free life was worthless without aim and reason. Oh yeah, I get that alot. Lots of teenagers never grow out of that in my era. I find it funny, Jackson. Even though you dont look old yourself, you seem to speak with much wisdom. A click then comes to Jacksons head and he turns this right to see from a window of a shop owned by an Elf that he is not in his Earthly form. But instead his handsome Avatar with a face that could rival even the heroes of stories. Though with plain black hair and brown eyes, his jawline and burly build was that of a fearsome yet good looking warrior who had been building his body since birth to perfect speed, endurance, and agility. O-Oh! Well, I also had my own experiences in life. looking at his hands, he closes it into a fist and turns to her. And so, yeah One day I woke up knowing my time on this planet is better spent in fighting for something worthwhile than my endless duels and quests. But why the Church? Why not join a Military of sorts? Or even a Noble family? Hmmmm because I feel like I need to repent for my sins. I was born in a family that followed the Words of Deus Vrax. Reading many stories of his exploits as a child and how he banded his party of equally righteous people together amazes me to this day. Reading? In your youth? Jackson then looks around and then back at her. Were you born in a Noble family? Her eyes perked up immediately and then she looked at him straight in the eyes. Her rosy blue eyes pierced his pupils. I guess the reading a book part gave it away Oops. I-Its fine. I wont tell anyone. It''s not like Ill be here for long anyways. Ah! Yes, you all plan to go home. To this planet called Earth, correct? Yup. So dont worry, no one here will know. Seeing his earnest smile and even though her height only reached his ears, the woman turned to him and was steadily looking up at his face. Ignoring the people in front of her as she seamlessly moved her armored shoulders from hurting anyone. I was lets just say I was born in a Kingdom thats still alive today. I was bored of my life as a young Lady. The thought of marriage crossed my mind many times and I didnt want to do it. I wanted to adventure and see the world like in the stories of Deus Vrax. Thats pretty normal well I guess in my world it is. Nothing bad there. I kinda escaped when I was about to get sent off to marry a Dukes son Hearing this, Jacksons eyes just blinked a few times and kept silenced. He just turned his face to look at the path head and then at her again. And then I started using my sword training to ask strangers for duels. Ahhh to get good, right? That and I wanted to feel what it''s like to be defeated for once. Being in a Manor my entire life, everyone always bowed to my wishes. I was never challenged. I wanted to feel how it was to be defeated, undone, and proven wrong. I see. Its good that you wanted to see your views challenged and even changed. You smelled that the world outside is far different from your Manor life. But fun fact about me, to a degree. Im a sore loser you see, ahahahah. the man slouches as he laughs and smiles. Really? I never noticed that with you, Sir Jackson. You seem too kind even. You''re too nice. I am merely trying to make sure everyone has a good time when I am around yet you seem like the type of man to thank everyone even when theyve done nothing to you. Ah, thats just part of my culture. Everyone is working hard for a dream, to reach something. The least you can do is be kind to them. Though, were you trained to use the sword to defend your Region or something? Hm. I guess the Vampires had told you why they train everyone with the sword and bow. The same goes to the Kingdom of James, but were more attuned to Longswords than Rapiers or Greatswords. She taps her hand on her pommel. The elegant blue pearl on it shining brightly as the rays of light hit it. Deus Vrax himself started with a Longsword. Hence this sword has a bright connection to my home country and the Church. Julianne then tilts her head as she then turns to the left without looking at the direction. It caught him off guard and he had to catch up to her as they crossed the street. She didnt even have to check for any passing carriages. Her timing was just perfect as she slowed her walking just enough to not get run over while letting the drivers notice her by waving her cape or lifting her hand. But Sir Jackson, I cant help but feel that you were used to being someone else. Like, something happened to you that made you like this. Those eyes of yours have that of a warrior yet, one that has been dulled to the point of kindness without sake. Ehhh the girls noticed that too. I know they''re just trying not to open old wounds but I dont really care if they ask me. I used to be a Colonel in the world''s largest Allied Army. War it uhh changed me. To the point that even when I personally killed my Captain, I didnt feel anything. His death was just another drop in the bucket from the thousands that died under my command. I knew it! And yet you returned back to your old self. Wow, you must have such a pure heart to not even let the horrors of war taint you. I can only imagine how horrific it mustve been as I witness your technology day by day. The crowd soon got more and more thick as they entered the markets. Though they were only passing the most northern section of it, so many Elves and Humans were there. Each minding their own business as some rowdy people were screaming to one another. LEAVE! LEAVE THE PREMISES OF MY SHOP! But what about you? You seem to have been through alot yourself. Wait, Sir Jackson. she then lightly placed her small hand at his chest. Though his Peasants tunic hid his muscular stature, she noticed how hard it was and then ran off to the other side of the street where an Elf with a broom is shooing away some Humans. I SAID GET OUT! LEAVE! Haaaaah? You think wed leave after you sold us a defective potion?! Our friend here wouldve died! No! Our products arent like the flimsy ones you Humans make! You only didnt use it properly! Read the instructions! If you cant read, why be an Adventurer?! Before the Human in his leather armor could punch the Elven man wearing only his apron as a means of protection. He was stopped by Julianne. Huh? Who the heck- He then takes a gander at the woman and sees her plate armors bluish hue and the engravings right above her breast armor, the two finely shaped metallic mounds lead to a sigil of the Holy See. On it the Unit she serves. Tsk, a Crusader. Cant you do something to this stupid blunt eared Elf? She then opens her hand and the Adventurer gives her his Guild Card. Blunt? Excuse me, unlike you Mongkrels, my ears are finer and long- Shush. Both of you. Jacksons voice stood out of the crowd as he took the small vial. His translation skill didnt work but he instead drops a pint of the purple liquid onto his finger and tastes it. His eyes lit up and he could feel his reflexes edge out even more. It works. What are you complaining about? SEE! Sir Jackson, may I ask. Have you been training with magic since you were a child? She then reaches her hand out and Jackson gladly hands her the vial and she reads the instructions behind it. I have? her expression then changes as her face lit up. Ah! It seems that you were indeed scammed. HAH! BLUNT EARED MORON! But at the same time, why didnt you read the instructions? It''s even written in Common for you to understand. Huh? It says. This is only for Rank C adventurers. In your card, it says your only Rank D. No wonder your friend almost died. You do not have the Mana or the body thats able to take this potion. Wait Captain, how are you sure his friend also has the same rank? Ive been in Parties before. It isnt uncommon that everyone in it would share the same rank. It''s better to grow together than be dysfunctional with one being too strong for the rest. Tsk. The Adventurer then swiftly takes his card and grabs his robed friend with a large stick thats wrapped with cloth to the front. He then lifts his sleeves to show the stitches he got. Then who''s going to pay for this then?! He was hit with a Cursing Shot. Not even the Healers in this city could do it. Haaaa step aside. She then goes to her sword and pulls it out. With pinpoint accuracy, the tip of the blade cut through the sewn, opening the wound. AHHH! The man cried out as she reached her hand out and placed it on the slice. Oh Holy Deus Vrax, May you guide my hand and heal this man from the perils hed been through. a beam of light emits from it and his wound closes up on itself. There, next time. If it''s something with curses, go to the Church. Well do it for free. Dont complain to vendors and make a commotion. Report it and well sort it out. With a pretty smile as she closed her knees together and bent forward, the Elf and the Party of Adventurers all nodded. L-Lets go guys. Thank you Miss." With the problem gone, they all head off to their own destinations. With the Elf just scoffing and going back to cleaning the sidewalk in front of his shop. A bit far away, Jackson could see the more affluent side of the city, with the tall towers of some of the Manors peeking out of the two and three storey buildings as Griffins would take off and land in some of them. Now, back to your question, Sir Jackson. Yes, I have been through a lot. Even though I may still be very young, Ive garnered more than enough experience for someone of my age. Yeah, I get that alot. Soooo it''s been bugging me a bit but when I first met her Goddess. She smelled me and she uhhh Dont worry. It''s a secret kept fine by me. Ah no, it''s not like I am hiding it. Ive already been recognized a few times so it worries me not if the Church finds out. You are something, Captain. Please, do call me Julieanne. Then you better call me Jackson. No Sirs. Ah! To call a Noble without a prefix is such a demeaning thing. Then I wont call you by your first name. The woman giggles and smiles as she takes one step closer to his shoulder. Alright. Jackson. Ohhh, a fine move I must say, Julieanne. You are indeed experienced. Ahahahahaha, I see why you managed to snare two Vampire Ladies and a Goddess. You seem to have more in you when it comes to women than I expected. As if. Thats only because of what those two had been teaching me. Vampires are the perfect instructors when it comes to manipulating people. They have a natural thing to it. Like they can smell your emotions and they can. I get it. Someone of your name and reputation mustve slept with more women than an entire village''s worth. No. Not at all. she then turns to him with her thin left eyebrow raised. Jackson then looked up to the skies as if to recall something long ago. Ive only been with three women in my entire life. Three. E-EH?! R-really?! Yup. Cross my heart and hope to die. Three women. Two from Threa, One from Tur. None of them are Humans too so does it count? He then gets his face grabbed and turned to look straight at hers. Impossible. With a face like this, and your skills as a warrior? Am I missing something? Could you secretly be a Goblin using Illusion Magic? Jackson just smiles and breathes out slowly. Nope. Just not really used to getting it on with females. Well, Human females so it seems as Non Human ones. I can seemingly bag without even knowing it. But of all the people Ive been with. Women are the easiest. I still remember when I was at a party in Dragovh. I just met eyes with the busty Witch of the group and spent nights together. Sometimes the Party leader would join us and his accompaniment is a good dish too. Do you still get around? Ah no. Ive been celibate for five years now. I intend to keep it that way till I meet a good man. You want a good man? Hm. Maybe a farmer? Or just someone simple. Just a man I know who understands me and I could live the rest of my life with. I see Jackson then turns his head straight forward, his eyes dimming a bit as he thinks. And Bahamut you see It''s the Nonhumans, isnt it, Jackson? Well I was sleeping in the forest once and I let Goblins capture me. I just wanted to experience what it''s like. Like? To be kidnapped and stuff done to you? Yes. Though their genitalia were pretty small and the girth and the width wasnt like the others. They do make it up with their energy and in mastery in how to use it. How how have you not fathered any kids by now? Ahahahah, I have learned many magics about that. I also use healing magic on myself after each intercourse, be it Man, Woman, or Nonhuman. Jackson just shrugs and looks at her once again, her pale skin was immaculately well taken care of. She doesnt even seem to be the type as she carried herself with such pride. Man Medieval views on sex are insane to me and I thought it was crazy enough back on modern Earth. With his hands up his chin. He then looks back at her and then up to the street as they walk into the far more maintained and well paved part of the Northern section of the city. He then looks back at her, even though she looks fragile and innocent, the one hed usually see masquerading as the pinnacle of good behavior, the man had to do it multiple times before sighing. I cant believe it. I am pretty filthy am I? She said this so nonchalantly it made him jump back a bit. No, no. I am from a society that often has a lot of things like that. To the point that it''s common. So Im not really saying anything. Im really shocked. The modern world is very open about all these but doing it with something not human is only accepted in some very small niche circles. Heh. You are pretty nice, you know that? Thank you. I try my best to not judge a person, but man is it hard sometimes. I dont want to judge Alana or Bahamut but their behavior is just so alien to me at times that I just cant help but wonder what type of people they are but thats the thing She leans forward and looks at his lips. They''re not human. both of them say it at the same time, making him widen his eyes. Opening and closing it multiple times as he had a light blush on his face. The pretty blonde Knight just smiled and giggled. Those Vampires must have a fun time teasing you, Jackson. I truly believe you now when youve told me you have only bedded three women. he just facepalms and shrugs his head. You women scare me sometimes like terrify As they walked into the richer part of the city, the crowd was less and less to the point that in some streets, it was only them and a handful of people wearing luxurious tunics of silk or wool and gowns full of laces. I actually I actually slept with the first man that defeated me. He was a retired Knight from the Kingdom of James. Before that, Ive bested ten men and none of them ever conquered me with the blade. Till he did. His family from what I remember have disowned him for pulling his sword on a higher ranking Noble who was later found to be corrupt. You bested ten people in your first try? Yeah.. thats pretty good in my book. When I first battled someone in Threa, in Beginner Continent I got my ass beat and handed to me. She giggles once again. Jackson, are you self trained? He nods. Fuck yeah I am. Through some videos here and there and online PDFs of Historical European HEMA. I slowly got good till I was swinging Greatswords. It was just a matter of integrating magic into it. he stretches his arms forward, yawning a bit and cracking his fingers. So, after being defeated by this Knight. What happened? We went to an Inn where he removed his armor and the linen suit. Underneath it, he was full of scratches and scars left from the battles he went through. I guess he recognized me as he did not go easy on me. I was a bit famous for my prettiness before becoming a wandering soul. The moment I showed him who I was, I felt as if he understood me fully without having to disclose my origins. Dang. Why didnt he get it healed? She shrugs her head while lifting her shoulders. He just wanted people to know he is a man who wants to remember his past. Even his arms, with the muscles thatre thrice of my lanky arms were full of large scars. he shivers hearing this, shaking his head. I am actually pretty lucky I never got any permanent scars from my time in the war. Though some of us came back home missing entire limbs or broken bones. The oversuit we wore protected our bodies from shrapnel perfectly. But here Jackson, we could easily heal those by just getting a potion or going to a Healer. Though, lost limbs would cost the better potions and those are mostly rare and most have one or two for an entire town. Jackson nods as they turn left, this time having a perfect view of a quaint and empty road full of manors thatre mostly empty except for the occasional servant doing their duties. After we slept together he told me he specifically didnt want them healed as it reminded him of his failures and victories. But before that, when we faced one another, he was so tough and strong. Steadfast in his feet and ruthless even. She looked up at the skies, lifting her small hand with long fingers as the light pierced through the area between her gauntlets. I never knew a man could be so vulnerable so weak. We in the Nobility have always been trained to keep face. We cannot show weakness as your subjects would lose their trust in your power and strength. lowering her hands, she then rests it on top of her pommel once again. After our intimate time, he just hugged me. This man whose body was muscle on muscle, full of his mistakes and wrong moves that had carved his limbs as payment was nothing else but a man a normal man. All the while, Jackson looks back to his time with the girls. Though his first time with Elizabeth, he was too drunk to coherently remember anything, the next time when it was with Alana and Bahamut, all he felt afterwards was a disabling tiredness. He shrugs his head and turns back to her. He was soft and respectful wasnt he? Like, he was now an open book that you can read and you were also an open book who he can read. She makes a small jump and lifts her hands up. Yes! After that, I just connected through those who defeated me by sleeping with them. I guess you have met someone like that too? He then makes a stoic expression and in his head, he sees Elizabeth and her usual demeanor when talking to other Vampires or those thats not in their party. Her dominating expression and actions but he was then shot back to their time together in a Motel in Neo Tokyo and how slow she was, teaching him how to do it and letting him take his time. I have but she can also be a beast sometimes they can be a beast sometimes He then is reminded of their time inside the bathroom of the Minuit Manor and then inside the Officers Quarters in Iron Mountain. Shudders come to his neck from the bottom of his feet. Though it made him hard, it also made him shiver from the deathly exhaustion he felt afterwards. Ahahaha, I do get that. Ive been with a Vampire myself. They seem to have this pent up Evil inside them that they keep under not so tight lids. Oh yeah, you dont have to say more. Even Alana has that. Dancing and frolicking like it''s a ballet recital as she goes through bodies left and right with her sword. It''s scary for me, but I just remind myself that they''re my companions and I have to accept them for who they are. Hmmm Jackson, after this what do you plan to do? Get to the bottom of this. Maybe even help you a bit in your investigation. You seem to have a lot on your plate yourself. So well do this instead. Help me and I will help you. After zigzagging through some streets, a large intimidating building with a huge frontgate enters their view, with young teenagers outside it wearing matching clothes. Pfft Not that! I mean after going to University. The Bishop has seemingly left it under your hands anyways. Rival isnt bugging my ears about doing something to protect his precious adoptive daughter. After this? Maybe go back home and eat dinner? PFFT AHAHAHAHA! I see, I see. You truly have a kind heart, Jackson. She then laughs her heart out as they reach the gate of the University. The students there turn to look at the laughing Knight with a Peasant that has a sword strapped to his belt right by their gate. The guards of the Institution curiously peeked from their frozen poses. Well haaaa I havent had a good laugh like that for a while. OH! I just got it now. His eyes then go blank as it clicks in his head. Too late. Im no longer in the mood. I mean, it''s not like I was gonna accept it. I dont know how the Vampires would react. At times, they''re more conservative than the Buddhist Temples Ive been to while at others, they''re as open as teenagers in a University. I seriously dont get how Vampires work. It''s not the Vampires I worry about. It''s the Goddess. She can easily place a curse on me that will turn me into a frog permanently. Id rather not speak ribbit ribbit and move with rubbery hands. How will I be able to wield a sword? Pfft. Bahamut wouldnt do something like that I think? Dragons are pretty easy to read. They wear their hearts on their sleeves, you can basically know what they want just by asking them straight. Is that so? You seem to be very well versed in Dragons. the man nods as students walk past them. You have to be careful when taking care of one. When Bahamut was a small Dragon, I had to keep watch of her at all times. A single stick felt like it could kill her when I first got her. She then crosses her arms, resting her index finger on her chin. Vampires live a long life. A small affair wont rustle them at all. I believe they wouldnt even care about how much time they have to waste. a devilish smile then comes to her. Heh. I believe theyd even join in the fun. Jackson smiles and nods. You hit it right in the head. With her hands now together and behind her back she enters the gate and into the school premises. Just as he was about to go in, one of the Guards with an engraved Pike drops its long pole down and prevents him from entering. Halt. Only those with passes from the HeadMaster may enter. Be on your way, Peasant. Julieanne then intervenes. Grabbing the pole and pulling it away from him. He is here to train Sir Vitavill. I believe it''s best not to anger him? I see he then turns his head to the man. Knight, Adventurer, Mercenary, I request to see proof of this. Running from the large and wide stairs that goes into the open court of the school was Bannir in his uniform. The young man immediately heads to the Guard and bows to him and apologizes. I am sorry! He is with me! I called him to train me! Honourable Bannir Vitavill, please be reminded of the rules of this school. You wouldnt want Professor Yuethel to catch you breaking it. Of course! I apologize! Lord Jackson is here to train me. Very well. I welcome you to Saint Berthal University, Knight. Mind your ethics and be chivalrous as one expects from a Lord. Raising his weapon, the Outworlder walks into the premises. He immediately notices that the path to the Court was made out of gravel with colorful trees guarding and shading the students from the foreign star. Woah, Miss Ammor. I am pleased to see you here. I didnt know you and Lord Jackson were close. Julieanne quickly took a kneel and bowed her head. Thank you Honorable Bannir Vitavill. Please do not take offense of my sudden and unannounced presence. Its fine. Please get up. Uhm, Lord Jackson, would you be perhaps happy to be my Watcher for the day? Watcher? Yes, it''s a role Trainers of Nobles take. It''s simple really! You just have to watch me and make sure I do not break the code of the Nobility. Erm and the training? That comes later! After uhhh he then goes into his luggage and checks a piece of paper. Uhhhh Jackson and Julieanne then both walked to him and checked it together. He notices some scribbles of English letters on the edges and corners of it. Honorable Bannir, that would be here, at four in the Yellow Sky. the man blushes seeing her long slender finger point at the schedule for his training and it gets even more red as her face sat close next to his. The man noticed her supple red lips, squishy cheeks and thin eyebrows with light makeup on. Her glowy blue eyes and the triangular shape of her face. Jackson on the other hand just nodded, unbeknownst to him that it goes from 4 in the afternoon to 7 in the evening. Jackson, would you be fine staying here from Four to Seven till Stardown? You mean Evening?! But Julieanne, I havent told aw man Yes. Honorable Bannirs schedule marks that as your time frame. Lord Jackson, since when were you that close to Miss Ammor? What do you mean? You just called her by her first name. That is very disrespectful to a Holy Knight such as her. The Captain quickly got in front of him and smiled. Ah, it''s no worry. I told him to call me that. He has my full permission. Eh? Is that so? I never heard anyone call you by your first name except Professor Hemstteiter. I still remember you beating up Senior Brickett when- No no no. Its fine. Jackson is a close confidant of mine. We are working together for something that involves the Church. Ehhhh? Lord Jackson, you are hired by the Church? I kinda am? But it''s not to any official degree. Im just here to help nudge things a bit as I am also working for my own people and side. A noisy bell then rang and Bannir jumped a bit as he turned around to the courtyard of the school. Ah! Its already time! Lord Jackson, please stay underneath the terrace with the other Watchers. Thank you. he then scrams for the yard as doors opened and Professors entered the premises. Some were wearing Holy Robes, others, specifically those with long sharp ears thats taller than most of the Humans there wore colorful Togas, in the dye of Purple and Violet and the rest were in black togas with cone shaped hats that had gold linings to it. They also lined up as one old human man with bald hair with ten rings on his fingers and a crimson cape over his chest walked to the podium. School starts this late? Really? Ahhh, youth. This wouldve been my life if I didnt leave. I mean, if school starts this late in the morning. Sign me up. Wow. Jackson, what do you plan to do here? I was so caught up with you that I forgot you have a reason to be here. We have reasons to believe the Demented Crusaders are involved here somehow. As the tunnels the assassins took lead to the same place they popped up from. They were also something that involved letters. I just wanna know whats being transported here. She then starts walking forward, with Jackson tailing her. Thats a big claim. Not many even know the existence of the Demented Crusaders. To make a claim that they''re involved in such a scandal could result in many heads rolling. I believe they are just doing their duty as a part of the espionage section of the Church, as the Cardinal and the Bishops would not just use normal methods to receive crucial information. What else could it be then? The fact that those robed Elven assassins had keys to everything, they knew the layout of the ancient Elven fortress under the city. Its just too- Coincidental? Exactly. You could make the counterclaim that this is just due to the Elves knowing their old layout of the Fortress. But the fact that they knew the layout of the Church Office is an entirely different thing Julieanne stayed silent, calmly listening to Jackson whose expression has completely changed. As if he was an entirely different man from before. Gone was the giddy and innocent child-like smiles and aura he had, but instead she saw a cold hearted man, logical, brutal, and realistic. Look, if we find out anything, you can take credit. Me, I wanna know the deepest part this goes to and I need one proof to shove it up someones face. His eyes have foregone its beauty and are replaced with that of a machine or even something thats not even truly alive. This is merely a cover up they could use I feel like. Then again, we have no true proof yet. But one thing is for sure, whatever is happening, it mustve originated from here. This is the only place where High Elves and the Holy See are both operating in and on equal grounds. Can you say that again but without reminding me of my Father? What? Nothing. Lets go. VOLUME 14 Chapter 4 Walking into the Courtyard, all the thousand students of the school were lined up neatly in formation and under a terrace, standing in formation were two men. They seemed like hardened warriors as they stood stoic and frozen. With the two joining them, they didnt even turn to look as they watched their Disciples stand in the sea of affluent students. Soon, the headmaster starts his speech. Students of Saint Bernthal, please let us begin the morning inspection and prayer. They stood tall and with class, with each section divided between Men and Women. The professors then began their walk. Jackson was reminded of his days in the military as they stood so still that even he was impressed by their control and their ability to know by feeling whether they were in line or not. Even under the coming heat season, they still wore their silk and woolen uniforms with sleeves and capes. Some even bare gold chains to hold it with their jackets. Walking along the side, the Knight could detect the stares of the men as the Captain walked so elegantly behind him. You are doing this on purpose arent you? The blonde ponytailed girl just rested her left hand on his shoulder and gave him a pretentious smile. What? Gotta motivate the young ones. Look at how hard they have it. he facepalms as even though her armor still accentuates her feminine figure and the heels on her sabaton gave her a seductive appeal.

He couldnt even feel a tinge of lust except for when shed look at him. Through the layers of armor she had, there was just so much on the way and the cape behind her hid her rear. Which made him curious of how the young man was able to get aroused by her sight. What? You arent into women in armor? This made Jackson recoil as he stopped under the shade. Who says that? I am totally into women in armor. Many of us are. he looks up to the skies and could remember back in the Middle East. Inside the airbase as he drank some water, just getting off the cargo plane. There was an artist in pilot overalls drawing an adult anime girl in full plate on the nose of one of their Su-25 Frogfoots with the text Armor Hunter while the F-15E next to it was getting a Vampire Gothic Loli art, the little framed woman had bat wings and a full gown and written in a victorian style lettering is Nightstalker. Now that I remember it, the art of the girl was also blonde but her plate armor was more inclined with the normal metal color than yours, since you people in the Church really like polish, dont you? She looks at her well kept outfit, not a dent or scratch could be found on the metal plates and it was all properly cleaned and cared for. Of course. We need to stand out, though your world might be over the need to be presentable, looking at how your soldiers and skeletons are dressed. We in Threa value looks and presentation over everything. he nods as they continue walking along the sidelines.

The Male professors inspected the Lords while the Female Nuns inspected the Ladies. Theyd only point at a part of a student''s body and theyd silently stand, watching to see if he or she would be able to find it. Poised and stoic, they were akin to drill sergeants more than people of education. Poignant in their aura and appearance, you cant help but feel a demeaning fright as theyd pass you. So far, only a handful failed and they immediately knew what was wrong with their uniform, be it the black cape that goes over their shoulder or their tunic and slacks having some sort of wrinkle to it. Others got their embroidered badge of the school on the cape pointed and they noticed the small itty bitty hair coming out of it.

One of the younger students was about to pull it out but the Professor lightly placed his hand on his and shrugged. The old man then opened his palm and used magic to cut it completely off, cleaning his badge. The teenager just nodded and he went on to the next line.

The Eldest ones were in the back, though they also have younger members, they all seemingly have a majority of the age while nearer to the front are the more youthful students and their in straight view of the Headmaster unlike the ones in the back whose more covered by the other classes and years.

As the last Professor reached the back, they raised blue flags either physical or magical ones and the Headmaster nodded. The guards then closed the gate just as a speeding carriage arrived. Exiting out, the young man vaults over the tall gates as if he weighs nothing and uses magic on himself to accelerate his jog into thrice of its original speed. Arriving just in the nick of time before the morning prayer was about to commence. Jackson, who was near the place where the other Watchers were, notices a familiar person. Is that Rentsoss? The teenager was visible as he put his shoulder cape on and swiped his badge clean and jointed his class without missing a single beat.

Count Lushu Rentsoss? Ah, that is him. You have a good eye, Jackson. He was far quicker than Id expect but thats what makes the Rentsoss family hold the reputation they have now.

The man then walks into the rear with no one daring to stop or question him as he joins in with his class.

Ahem. Master Rentsoss, Senior of the Five Brothers. May I ask of your late attendance? The mighty voice of the old man rang out like spoken gospel into the grounds and no one dared to look back as the Headmaster questioned the handsome young man. He then exited the formation and walked into the middle aisle and only bowed. Not saying a single word. Hmph. Carry on then.

Going back into the line, the Headmaster summons one of the Professors, an Elf with a violet toga and whispers something into his ears. The Humanoid nodded with a stoic expression and then went back down the podium.

Now, everyone, recite the University Mission and Vision and the Grace of Deus Vrax.

We of Saint Berthal University aim for the mastery of elegance, perfection of warfare, greatness in politics and glory in victory. We shall-

As the students recited the Mission, Jackson started to look around for Bannir and immediately spotted him in the back alongside Rentsoss and the other students of his class. He counted fifty of them, twenty being women. Having a ponytailed blonde hair, he stood out as the other students, most having black and some having brown or auburn hair all had their own standing, though there were odd ones with sky blue colored hair or green. Making them apart from one another while the females have all sorts of expensive ornaments on them, others braiding them into all sorts of styles. With one, he notices having the same crown braid style even though the length of their hair all mismatches.

Quietly observing everything as the vision was being recited, Jackson inspected all he could with his eyes. The University was made out of bricks thats layered with concrete, glass windows were everywhere, and the garden in the Courtyard was extremely well trimmed out and taken care of. On the arches along the shaded sideline were art of Dragons and Knights of the Kingdom on the middle top and the bottom. Everything was touched with either a sculpture or color. The decorations around the place ranged from statues of Historical Knights to even Dragons, Griffins, and in others, mostly the pillars next to the doors having the seal of the school. A striking image of a Shield thats divided into four parts. A Book, a Quill, a Sword, and a Coin pouch.

Jackson, what do you plan to do again if you find out that there is a connection?

Tell you and then my commanders. As per our agreement, Ill let you take the evidence. I just need a copy.

See, I was thinking, that would mean the direct involvement of the Outworlders. Are you sure this is the best method? So far, your people have been keen on staying away from our affairs as much as possible.

I feel like were running out of time for us to just sit in the back and continue to nudge you guys in a certain direction. This whole war they''re doing in Schon, to keep the people in check is just a waste of what leftover time we have left and it''s getting annoying at this point.

I see you are correct. But I doubt our response will be as fast. Do you know where the Pope is currently?

No idea. Last I heard he was going to the Elven Empire Capital of some sort.

Hes heading to the Imperial Capital of the High Elves. Elvennur. Those arent some mere rumors, thats a fact.

Jacksons eyes widens and he turns to her. Blinking multiple times upon hearing the information. How wait, huh? How come you even know this? Isnt this information only talked about from the Nobles? He then scratches his head remembering the Winter Season End Party at the Castle and he never saw her there. Are you paying someone or have a close relationship with a person who has a high rank? The man standing next to him nudges him and shushes the man. Oops. Sorry. She then nudges him. Making the man gruff like a sailor at sea. Hee-hee. I have my connections. I was taught many things in my time as a Noble girl. She then nudges at him again, making him sigh. I heard the Pontiff did this as he found out about the operations of some of the Elven Council against his plans. She then stands on the tips of her toe, leaning her head into his ear. As theres a rumor going around that the Elven Emperor and the Pontiff have been in contact for decades and this was against some secretive agreement between the two. The Knights'' already widened expression only worsened upon knowing of this extra information. Now, he looks as if he was hearing the news about World War Three starting inside his living room on a boring Sunday. He turned his head as if it weighed a ton and pointed it at her. Does he think the High Elves will actually honor that? Ive met them and hooo.. They arent the type to see you eye to eye. Figuratively and physically.

No, but I think the Pontiff hopes that it would be enough to keep them at bay for some time. If anything, the High Elves'' pride for themselves outweighs that of a Vampire or a Dragons.

I can see that yeah. But this is for before or after the End Times?

After. And can you call it Calamity instead?

Tsk. This even complicates stuff more then. Later, Ill think of something, but for now, we have to find proof. This whole shablam, it can still be fixed. I just need something to roll with. Though working with Seiness had brought a lot, it only recently opened the main way to finishing this ordeal.

Alright. I trust you and your skills. Youve already proven yourself to the Bishop. Who am I to judge?

As the students finish the morning prayer, they prepare to depart and return to their respective rooms. They all neatly lined up as they went to the hallways. One of the Professors then approaches the area underneath the terrace. He was one of the younger ones, and he had a quill and a piece of paper on him.

Ah, Sir Garthan. How has Master Bricketts training gone so far?

Very well. The Universitys teachings on magic are working well on him. He will grow up as a fine man.

Very good. He writes it down and moves on. Swordsmaster Bavil, how goes Lady Sisiums training?

She needs to work more on being flexible. As a woman, her better points come out when she tries being more agile. Ill have to work more on that later.

And her magic usage?

Its already pretty good for her age. But I will have to teach her more advanced lessons later on. I suggest you tell Professor Heineitten to maybe touch a bit on the subject of Mana Cultivation and how Humans do it.

Alright. Which part of it though? The robed man then lifts his hand, letting his big sleeve fall open where a book appears out of the shadows inside it. It then opens into a specific page and he rests his finger on a paragraph. The section about Human Age and Mana Growth Correlation. the young professor notes it and he then steps to Jackson and Julieanne, the man having a confused face. And who are you? You, your Captain Julieanne correct?

I am.

Im Knight Paul Jackson. Ive come to teach Honorable Bannir Vitvaill.

Ah, I see. It''s Master Vitavills time to become a man, it seems. Alright.

He then looks at the Holy Knight and swallows his saliva. Uhm does the Church have any official business in the University Grounds? She shrugs and gives the man a sunny smile. Ah no. Im just with him. He then turns to the man and then back to her. Squinted his eyes lightly as he returned his stare to Jackson. Though Ive been notified of you, are you aware of the University''s rules and regulations that you must abide by? He just gave the man a quick nod in which the professor rubbed his chin and then walked off. Hm. Alright.

As the students started to part away in lines. The other Watchers also went to their respective Disciples. With Jackson having to jog a bit to reach Bannir who was already walking into the hallway. The young man promptly bowed to him as Jackson gave Rentsoss a passing gesture. Lord Jackson! And Miss Ammor? She smiles and gestures to him with a simple wave with her left arm behind her. The other students, even Lushu, couldn''t help but look at the dashing Holy female Knight. With her bewildering body and innocent looks that could smite even an Evil Giant. No one was safe from her presence.

Inside, the University had clean polished timber floors. He could see some of the students with rags and buckets cleaning the sections under the staircases. The walls were plastered and boards were everywhere in the first floor, mostly having drawn posters on paper for Clubs and Training Sessions that ranged from Pole Arms, Long and Short Swords, Magic Practice, Mana Control, Survival Lessons and even Swimming Guides. Bannir in his uniform looked more dignified than before, with him having a gold badge of the school and a white feather on his hat. His short ponytail would sway slowly as he took his time to take elegant steps alongside his peers. No one was missing a single step as even inside the halls of the University, where no peasant or commoner could ever see them. They still held themselves up to the standards when theyd be outside.

Entering the second floor, the material used for the tiling below had changed from wood to marble. Their steps now even more prominent and even the sounds of each clack was in order down to their shadows that were in an even spacing. He then heard the sound of a grand piano and guitar playing. Checking his right, the glass window on the thick wooden door showed a bunch of students practicing. Some got ready with violins and clarinets. Whilst in the back were trombones and drums. One that stood out was a female student with short hair. She had with her a triangular shaped instrument that has the neck of a more modern guitar yet the body looked like something very traditional. Hm. Impressive, they can play one of Anlieris pieces so well already and even add a bit of their own spin. Jackson couldnt take his eyes off the piece of equipment as he lost his view of the interior.

Anlieri?

He is one of the greatest composers of time. He may be a Vampire, but their kind is known to perfect the Arts and Performance. This is what their kind spends their eternity on. Entertainment more than everything.

Does this person still live?

I believe so. When I was but a young noble girl, being trained on something like that Belve Wood Lute, the girl was playing. My teacher often says stories of how he still lives but within the Elven Empire. As after paying reparations and taking up all the crimes of the Ancient Vampire Queen. He told me he now rests there making music.

Belve Wood Lute? Huh. I guess it has some magical properties? Since it sounds like it has an inbuilt amplifier.

It is, Lord Jackson. Belve Wood comes from only one place and it can only be taken in small chipped form. It is extremely expensive and rare.

And this Anlieri person was involved with Queen Elizabeth? By how much?

Hm. She then turns her head away from the right as they pass a portrait of Duke Spitze. Jackson, not noticing it, managed to take a peek at the high born man. Oops! she just uses her index finger and pushes his chin to look at her instead. Lord Jackson, you are lucky no one was looking. he sighs and nods at her, his eyes already looking like he is tired. Yeah They then went into the first classroom. It was sized like an auditorium and the chalkboard needed a ladder for the slouched Professor who was already present in the room. With him, a beaker and some potion vials as he started writing down some formulas for fire and air. The table had on it a pointy wizards hat as symbols and numbers appeared in the air, the old man using it to calculate on the spot with only his head. Jackson, not understanding the language couldnt really get the gist of it, but seeing what seems to be an angled plus and then an equals with a cross going on a 90 degree plane reminds him of an equation for algebra and the others, having words and odd lettering made him remember of trigonometry.

The students all knew their seats, with their bags already underneath the wide desks as the professor turned around, revealing his goatee and round glasses. He stands straight up and donned his Wizard hat. Now, his messy and olden white hair was covered up and he looked like a dignified and wisdomized magic man whod give you quest items.

Ah, I see we have two Watchers in the class. May I ask who that handsome young man with the broad shoulders of a warrior is? I am Professor Gaul Heineitten the Great. His voice defied his looks, as even with the wrinkles on his face. He spoke with the tire of a youngin who has stir and vigor lingering in his soul. Sir Paul Jackson of Eldwood, Professor. The Knights calm and respectful but deep voice made him nod as he turned to the lady in armor next to him. And the attractive lady with you? She seems to be a Holy Knight that I keep seeing around these parts. But I thought the Church did not endorse any sort of Nobles now.

I am Captain Julieanne Ammor of the Sixteenth Crusader Company of Gareth. I am in command of the First Special Knight Regiment under Monsignore Henry. He sweeps his goatee and lifts his hand. Ive heard of that time. He is not here, am I correct? she nods. I am only with Sir Jackson. Please do not mind me. He fixes the position of his teashade glasses as he leaned forward. The students wanted to whisper but his presence had already encroached upon the entire room and had snuffed any will to spread rumors. And who might you be Watching today? Mayhaps Lady Anarelia? Ive heard shes been eager to learn the ways of a Knight and defend the family region when her father is away for war.

Its Honorable Bannir Sack Vitavill. Dont worry, it''s only going to be for today as per our agreement. He also seems to already be pretty good already anyways.

Hearing him say this, the women in the class turned to the blonde young man and he blushed a bit as he looked down, placing his hands on his thighs squishing it together.

I see. Very well. Are you a Royal Knight or some Mercenary who had been titled as such?

Even with his advanced age, the Professor still spoke clearly enough that even way in the back and on higher elevation, Jackson could perfectly hear the man.

A Knight. Though I do perform Mercenary work every now and then. I have been given a title here in Threa as a Lord. Though I hold no mansion nor servants.

An Adventuring Knight. I havent seen much of your kind lately. How about Magic? How versed are you in it then? Could you read this equation?

Oohhh I do know Magic. But I sadly do not recognize the language you have written it on.

Yet you speak my tongue so perfectly? Hmph. I see. How about a demonstration then for the children? Do you know the concept of Combustion Magic?

Jackson instantly remembers Bahamut and her incessant use of it in open areas and he nods with a stoic stare.

Blow it!

The Professor with his hand then materializes an Ice Sword thats directed straight at his face. The Knight then opens his hand and a small explosion occurs. The blown up blade then turns into snowflakes that litter the entire room. Amazing the Noble students.

Hmmmm you''re good. I did not see you speak nor move your mouth. You must be very experienced then. Late stage even. Very good. The students then clapped their hands with Julieanne as the Knight just had a stupid smile on his face. All the while Bannirs eyes seemed to sparkle more at the sight of the man while Lushu just stayed silent in the corner of the room.

A loud bang is then heard and the Professor then turns to his chalkboard. Now! Turn to your books, in the Grimoire of Flames, Volume Twelve. Pages uhhh.. he then goes to his notes inside his leather bag. Pages Fifty to Sixty. Sir Rentsoss, due to your tardiness this morning. Do read out the first paragraph. The first class was a hefty one, with Jackson even feeling the wave of sleepiness as the Professor talked about complex equations and hand movements in directing Mana and creating the blend of Magics to create an explosion. He put great emphasis in having the will to create it, as not only was this about having the knowledge of how explosions work. But having the soul to manifest this in the form of manipulating the Mana around you and turning it into a physical boom.

As he chatted and talked, the Professor would draw Grunts and Wizards thatd move with his magic on the board. With the drawings performing the concepts he is explaining as he wrote arrows and lines to guide the students in how to properly do it. After a good two hours, Jackson has completely fallen asleep in the back while the Professor has noticed him dozing. Julieanne tugged him and he promptly woke up. Ah! Knight Jackson, do tell as I always do this with warriors who visit my class. Have you experienced what it''s like to command conscripts in battle? suddenly asked out of the blue, he had to turn to his surroundings as the eyes of the young nobles were fixated on him. Uhhhh I dont. I do not like conscripts very much. The professor then tilts his head. Ah, so you have a strict requirement for those you will command? The Knight briefly agreed with him as he fixed his pose and sat with a straight back.

Yes, as not only are they given old weapons and equipment. There are usually sixteen or eighteen something year olds that want to shoot someone or something. Id rather not have them taint the professionalism of my unit.

I see, and have you had a bad experience with them?

Many too many to count. The Professor then raised his wooden stick. Children, listen very well to this Knight. As the future leaders of your regions and localities, you must know why you cannot give magic to mere peasants and commoners. Lest they have the skill and knowledge, they will end up burning down the town. He then gestures for him to continue.

Errrr I guess if it''s something like that Jackson lifts his chin as his head points to the ceiling. There was that one Op where a bunch of conscripts died. A usual soldier gets trained for four months, two additional months for specialization. But these guys only get four to five weeks.

Leading a convoy of Mine Resistant Vehicles was a 4X4 Oshkosh. Behind it were four 6X6 Ural Typhoon armored trucks. Their heavy bulletproof tires crushed debris as the lead armored vehicle violently swerved to the left. Ramming straight into the thick metal gates of an apartments compound. There, the MRAPs all lined up and the infantry inside quickly dismounted. 68 soldiers, with only five of them wearing the modern oversuit exoskeletons. The rest, wielding older Ratnik uniforms from the Russian Federation. But rather than in their iconic green EMR. The camouflage was in a brown hexcam and the people wearing them, small statured Asians in M4A1s and AK-12s whilst the handful in proper frontline gear wielded the much newer QBZ-200s. Not only was it equipped with a smart holographic sight that was digitally connected into the combat hud of the soldier wielding it, it also provided an ammo counter and came built with a suppressor.

The conscripts on the other hand, though also wielding attachments on their assault rifles. It all ends with a mere flashlight and holographic sight. Nothing else was given to their weapons as they promptly stacked on the wall and followed it where they reached the fenced front door. Those five in exoskeletons used their strength to yank the chains out and break the lock.

One by one, the squad of eight poured into the lone apartment complex inside a bombed out city. Jittery and trembling, they were able to do their duty. Going door to door and detaining any civilians they come across. It was all smooth sailing till they reached the fifth floor where one American who was only in his fatigues accidentally came across the lead squadron. The young man who had sight of him jumped at the occasion, giving the Western man a chance to run for the inner balcony.

That one mistake cost the lives of sixty plus soldiers. I came in there when it was all over. It was an absolute bloodbath. Not one of those kids made it out alive as that apartment was housing Rangers and SOCOM. He sighs and facepalms as he leaned his body forward on the railing on the back. Even the MRAPs they used to travel were shot up so badly only the chassis remained on some of them. This is why I hate conscripts. Pfft. I dont even know why their commander sent them to clear out that place.

Were they outnumbered, Lord Jackson?

No. There were only like twenty of the Americans there. But they had night vision goggles so they cut the lights and it was a turkey shoot. Watching the GoPro on the squad leader man. They did everything as they were taught in the few weeks of training. But those few weeks can never translate actual experience. The professor then nods and looks down on the students. So for those who come from a family of Warriors, know that this is the cost of hiring mere locals who cannot wield anything but a pitchfork. Now imagine one trying to conjure magic. He is more of a threat to his allies than to his enemies.

Whats worse, professor, is that these kids were wearing proper equipment. All of them had level five body armor and combat helmets. Radios, ammo pouches, peltors. We Asians pride ourselves in our ability to arm and equip even our most basic of reservists with good gear but that wont save them from actual combat. Those kids got grilled in that apartment.

Sad but this is the nature of war. Have you avenged these children?

I have, Professor Heineitten. I chased those Rangers down a few clicks from the city and used my tank''s main guns to turn them into red plumes.

I hope your story can translate to the students here about why you mustnt rely on the commoner on war. You need people who know what they''re doing, most of all for combat mages such as myself. Yes, I came from a village. But I trained for a better half of my youth in magic before I could even call myself a competent person in the art of Fire Magic. He lifts his hand and settles it on the brim of his pointy wizard hat. This hat of mine was gifted to me by the Lord of my village. I have better ones now, but I still use it for lectures. To remind everyone that skills can come from everywhere, but you must know where to look. Fire magic most of all might be one of the most versatile next to water and the easiest to conjure. But it requires discipline and knowledge. The Red Grimoire on the table then suddenly closed. Tomorrow! We shall meet in the backyard of the school and we shall see if you can do it. Practice in your homes, even in your baths if you can. Use explode magic and pop the water. If it reaches the ceiling, then you are ready. If not, practice more. As if you can conjure an explosion, fire will be a mere plaything. But you cannot conjure an explosion without knowing the basics of fire and the reaction it has when mixed with air. he then sat down for the first time in the long two hour lecture. Go now.

The Captain then looks at Jackson who was back asleep. She nudges him multiple times as his drool almost falls into the hardwood below. Woah, oh? Ah? It''s already over? The students were already leaving as Bannir walked up to him. Sir Jackson, next class is Sword Fighting. It''s on the other side of the University, in the East wing.'''' All the while, the female Noble students were sneaking stares at the man''s brick wall of a chest while the male students were glaring at Julieannes armor. As they stood up and exited out the room, Bannir kept walking next to Jackson whilst his classmates all chatted with one another.

Lord Jackson.

Shouldnt you be with your friends?

Ah, my friends arent in this school sadly.

But still he then shrugs his head. What is it?

About conscripts. Since in the Vitavill owned Regions. We usually only train them every month or so. Do you think that will suffice?

Oh yeah. Heck yeah wait. He then squints his eyes and starts tapping at his cheeks. Against people who had trained their entire life since childhood wielding a sword and having a horse? Errrr maybe?

Is that so? As I do not want to have pointless death when the day comes I am given my own fief.

Bannir, man to man. You will experience pointless death no matter what. It is war. Some will die even before they see an enemy, while some will die because they werent looking in a certain direction at that exact moment. Best you can do really is just be a good leader and lessen the amount of said deaths.

Ah I see

Youll get it one day.

Waking down the aisle, Jackson notices that the Courtyard is now filled with a class of students having to balance a book and teacups full of water on their heads. Without long, a new Professor joins the class just as they were arriving. Waving a book on Sword Fighting at the back of his head.

Hmmmm who is this fine lady I am seeing? Turning around, Julieanne smiles and waves. Well, well, well. Look at you, now teaching kids. Jackson ignores them as he continues to teach Bannir a lesson. Ahahahaha, and look at you! Wearing the armor of the Holy See! How did they not find out? This made the Captain giggle cutely as she gestured for him. Oh you. The man''s voice suddenly got closer to Jackson and ended with an arm over his shoulders. And who is this? Augustens the name. stopping to listen to his Watchers lecture, Bannir quickly bowed and got into line as the Knight was left alone with the stranger. Jackson. Pleased to meet you. He turns his head to the right to see Professor Augusten. The man didnt wear the professors uniform the same way as the previous one. Rather than the cape, he just settled with the unbuttoned jacket and his sleeves rolled up. Letting his hard and thick muscles bathe in the morning star as he waved the Book of Ancient Swords and Royal Logos. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

Ehhhhh... the man, who has rudely put his arm over Jackson, only tightens his grip. Standing only a centimeter or less taller than him. With the two having the same macho build. So. How did you meet Julie? Shes something aint she?

Ehehehe Ah, I hadnt really done much with her. She just kinda found me when I entered the city.

Arent you a lucky bastard? She usually only chases men who she wants to duel. Do you have the personality of a Saint or something? How have you not dueled her yet?

So did you defeat her?

Hah. She kicked my ass like a lass from James. But after five more tries, I did best her. He then goes to his collar and pulls it outward to reveal a scar on his neck. Such an inch from a vital stem. You see this? I could get this healed but she gave me such a thrill that I had to keep it. Jacksons face just dims as he tries his best laugh and attempts to pull away. The long chops and beard of the Professor annoyed him. The Captain butts in. Parting the two. Hey now, dont talk about me when the students are here.

Aw come on Julie. The Noble kids are in love with you like puppies to their Masters. I always hear Bannir or Yeren talk about seeing you patrolling the city when they''re in the morning Lantern shift. He then puts his arm over her. His wrist alone was twice her size, making it seem like a log was pushing her closer to his chest. All the while, Jackson kept to himself. His hands on his sides and his back as straight as a soldier in a parade even though his looks and body weren''t far off and even better in some aspects than Augustens. Hed then slide his hand to her rear. Grabbing it tightly which Jackson could clearly notice and see. He just shrugs as the woman was in full plate, there was no way she could feel anything. But the Captain let out a small moan which made him swallow his saliva, the man kept his eyes forward to the students all chatting with one another and Bannir happily having a conversation with two other Noblemen.

Ah. Hearing a bit of Juleannes cute voice once again, he couldnt help but look and saw that Augusten had slid his fingers right underneath her crotch where there was only chainmail. Rubbing the thick blue leather pants she has under the mail. Ahem. Ahem. With the fake cough, the Professor then turns to him and gives him a devilish smile which he in turn just looked away, blushing a bit himself as the Captain held her fist up her mouth, covering her heavy breathing.

All of the sudden, Augusten then puts his arm over him, freeing the Captain.

Cmon. Is this really you?

Wha-what do you mean?

Dont act so innocent around me. I can see it in your eyes, your ladies man with a good hand for fighting like me.

Pfft. Thats absolutely fake and not real. I am a professional, first and foremost. I have a strict set of rules that I impose on myself. I would never touch a woman outside, nor even flirt with her.

And yet you have Julie following you around like lil duckling. I dont believe you for a single second. You are a ladies man, I know it." This made Jackson recoil in disgust. Thats not true at all. Whatever you''re seeing, it''s wrong and you should promptly remove it from your head. His voice changed and it was now a cold hearted tone of a stoic soldier. Pfft. You arent fooling anyone with this act brother. This made the Knight take his arm and coldly returned it to him. Dont you call me brother. I hate people like you. Jacksons eyes were squinting, like he was ready for a fight. So it''s best we keep the atmosphere around us as professionals. Capiche? Augusten just smiles and shrugs his head.

He then puts his hands to the back of his head and walks forward of them. To the front of the class as he starts lightly smacking the kids and pointing to their uniforms and having them fix their mistakes. Yooo Lady Ianna, fix that skirt of yours. And you, Pendont. Have that hair combed again. Jackson on the other hand was angry, for the first time. His hand was in a fist. Julieanne could see his more terrifying expressions. Letting go of her blush to lightly bow to him as they turned to the left. S-Sorry about that.

No worries. That son of a bitch just smelled me like that. Tsk. Me? A ladies man?! Hah. As if.

Augusten might be a bit touchy but hes a good man. I swear. He wouldnt be in this University if he wasnt.

Somehow, a part of me wants to prove you wrong but thats not why were here. But Christ Almighty. He makes me violent. Dudes like him are the bane of my existence back on Earth.

If I may, Lord Jackson. Why?

Tsk. It''s just haaaa I live in a different society. It''s an orderly, equal, and civilized society. His fists got even harder as his eyes were on the verge of showing the face of someone in combat. But yet, these barbaric men get all the attention. All my life, I followed the rules. I was obedient, respectful, and knowledgeable. Yet pricks like him got all the attention. In the end, I said fuck it and discarded all hopes of marriage and giving my parents a nephew and niece. He then unbuttons the first three holes on his tunic, exposing his muscled chest. I worked and worked till I earned enough to open a company with my friends just to get fucked over again and have World War Three start. Tsk. Julieanne just kept her distance from him as he seemed to be fuming from the expression that was painting his face. But soon, he breathes in and out. Calming himself. I hope you''re right about him. This is a different world with a different view on things so, I am willing to forego my initial judgments." This made the Captain smile as the students soon entered the classroom. It didnt have an elevated seating position, instead it was flat with armor stands and weapon racks on the floor and displays of replicas of specialized or unique variants on the wall. Without even making a sound, Professor Augusten grabbed the shortsword and swung it at Lushu. Who promptly dodges the blade and picks up a Pike and stabs the sword out of his hand.

Good. But dont be late. Next time youll get a few scratches. This is my final warning, Rentsoss. I only condone tardiness but being late is one of the biggest sins you can do to me and this school. I will not allow you to walk over the regulations like it''s the toilet paper the Outlanders have given us. To Jacksons surprise, the hardy man could also make the same face as him, with a serious and blank face showing no emotions and putting across what he wants and requests with no mincing.

Pfft. Do that and my family will turn you into ash.

Then go for it kiddo. I dont care. Tarnish this school''s time, you tarnish my time. Got it?

He then uses magic to push Lushu into the benches which made the entire male section of the class laugh at him all the while, Jackson and Julieanne sat in the back. With him crossing his arms and legs. He kept a straight back as he observed the man writing down a list. This will be the first set that I will show you. Sir Jackson, tell me. Who are you Watching? These kids are in their last years, I could only name three who haven''t found themself a proper trainer yet.

Honorable Bannir.

Ah I see. Golden boy, it''s your sweet moment huh? Finally get to be a man. Dont believe the bullshit that your first kill feels better than your first woman. He turns around facing the class. It depends on who your first woman will be. Ahahaha! The men in the class all laughed alongside him, but Jackson kept quiet. His eyes squinted a bit. Thank you, Professor Augusten. Bannir bowed his head alongside a gesture. Prim and collected. I shall take your advice to the heart.

I already gave you some of the highest marks here, only Lushu there has you running for the Holy Orbs. Im sure itll be fast training for you.

You give me too much credit, Professor Augusten. I am merely doing my best every day and night.

Well Ive always noticed you training in the backyard of the school. You even asked me to become your Watcher once. Augusten then wipes his nose as he sits down on the teachers table. This one being armored and made out of thick wood. Im sorry I wasnt able to accept it. I have my responsibilities with the school. But Im sure whatever Sir Jackson may teach you will turn you into a fine Knightly man.

Thank you Professor Augusten! Ill be sure to try my best later on!

Aye. He might look like that, but after feeling his body. He is a warrior through and through. Even his muscles had developed to fine tune his swordsmanship. Isnt that right, Lord Jackson? The Knight just kept quiet. His eyes still squinted hard at the Professor. Now then. For our first set of stances and moves. Professor Augusten then promptly opened a drawer full of used paper. He balls it up and throws it at Lushu who was already half asleep. By the Gods and of Man, Lushu. You might be gifted in all fronts, but that head of yours is lacking in some good manners. Straighten yourself before the world does it for you. Augusten then proceeds to stand up, taking the sword first and showing the kids some advanced moves and even a combination with magic. Hed then switch to a wooden bow, to Pole arms and then knives. With him showing excellent proficiency in every weapon, including the unique ones that were on display. As he performed combat moves, hed also couple it with explanations. You see my footing? That is how you control the movement. Most of all with a pike thats this long. The strength is the reach, so if someone with a shortsword where to charge at you. Hed dodge the tip and ride along the pole till you''re stabbed. He then jumps back, his footing concrete and still. You see how I jumped back with my feet? The students would all write down what they were catching from the visual lesson. Also dont forget to write down! Pikes, most of all unique ones that are this long, will have the enemy ride the pole itself!

With Jackson even nodding at some of the points as he switches to sword types, giving them a proper lecture to the differences of sword length and the need to keep it in mind when using magic, as it could either help you or be a hindrance. What surprises him more was his handling of all manners of weaponry, showing not only extreme care and mastery, but also the will to confidently swing it around in front of a bunch of Nobles without care. Even at times hed do stunts with them. Tell me Lord Jackson, Watcher of Sir Vitavill. What Sword Style do you use? I use the Spitzen Sword Arts. It involves short to medium swords with the use of magic.

I use Jackson turns to his left and right and then forwards again. A certain style not native to this land. But he already couldnt wave off Augustens stare as his eyes went down to the Rapier thats kept in a luxurious and finely decorated crimson scabbard thats full of ancient Royal Iconography.

I see you have quite a show sword there. As if its makers thought to make a weapon thats more presentable than actually functional. he then walks over to the display sword and picks it up. Elven? Or could it be of Vampiric origins? back in the middle. He swings the sword up, and then lets it free fall down. Planting it on the hardened wood.

Please stand up. Itd be a great opportunity for the class to see a Crown sword like that. Some of the Nobles here would one day even wield one, I am sure. Those vying to become Dukes or have lineage. Look at Lord Jacksons weapon. One day, something similar will be used on you, to Knight you and grant you one of the highest honors a Noble could receive.

Standing up. Jackson kept his hands on the pommel, blocking most of the view to the etchings that were on the hilt. Walking to the front, the sword caught everyones eye as he turned to the middle next to Augusten.

May I see it?

Uhm hehehehe I dont think you''re allowed to.

Moans of shock fill the room as whispers overflow from the benches. Silence. With his mere words, everyone stops and turns back to look at him. Remember the rules of Gentlemanly Warfare. Respect your opponent like you respect yourself. Dont respect yourself, well Ill see a painting of you on the Castle wall. Sir Jackson, can you at least unsheathe it? We wont burn upon its gleaming light. Dont worry. as if he was caught, the Knight unsheathes the antique glass Rapier. The class was wooed by its fine craftship. From the pommel, down to the quillion crossguards, and the loop guards. Theres something to look at. If it wasnt the Blood Roses with thorny roots thatd go down to the red glass blade, itd be the Royal Sigil on the ricasso. But for Augusten, what caught his attention was the logo on the Knuckle Guard, the bleeding Blood Rose thats stabbed by two swords. The Professor then walks to the podium and opens his book to a folded page. Royal Sigil of King Charles and Queen Elizabeth, a mark known on the numerous Manors left over from the Elizabethan Period. Used by Royal Knights of Queen Elizabeth. Well, arent you wielding an absolute rarity? A functional glassword too. He closes the book. Class, do you remember the lesson I taught you about the material of a sword and the crest it d bare? Or have I not been there yet? With no one replying, he scratches the back of his head and goes back to the book.

This Sigil, the first version for lower Nobles of the House of the Lords under the Royal family being given a non bleeding Blood Rose with two swords. He then licks his finger and turns it to the next one, with a large drawing being the same one as seen in his Rapiers knuckle guard. But the rarest of them all, only given to certain Nobles and not yet to be seen by any Human and only in documentation is the Bleeding Blood Rose. A Sigil only given to Vampire Nobles that has rightly earned the respect of the King and Queen. Historical accounts from Schon say that only one weapon has ever been given this logo. He then turns to the page about Vampire Swords. It all ranged from medium to greatswords. Except one, being a glassword of red color. Though the drawing was close, it was far from catching the beauty of the actual one. The Crown Sword of the Vampire Queen, Chevalier De La Nuit. Only to be given to King Charles as a sword not only for war, but accolades for accepting new Vampire Lords into the inner court of the first Vampire Monarchs. Everyone then looked to Jackson, who wielded the Rapier with such proficiency.

The Knight had shivers from hearing him read out the history of the blade. Made from Meteorite, This sword is particularly known to be missing and had never been found. But some say, it doesnt actually exist as the Dwarfs and Dragons had never revealed their Glass Sword making technique to the other races. He then closes the book and looks at the Outworlder. Till now.

Everyone then felt the atmosphere become heavy as Jackson proceeds to sheath the sword back to its scabbard. But his wrist is grabbed by Augusten who then looks at him, then back to the class.

This weapon, being the Knight of the Night in Common, a Crown Sword Rapier that accolade King Charles by Queen Elizabeth. Though theres no actual account of such a weapon being actually real due to the make of it. Being a crimson glass sword made from melted meteorite that the Vampire Kingdom held for eons and gifted a portion of to the famed High Dwarfs of Drevlyan. So far, no actual proof of even the Meteor being real has been found nor of even the existence of a blade this powerful. Sir Jackson, may I ask if that is some humble copy?

Sweating bullets, he just smiles and puts his hands up as if to surrender. N-Now. I can explain.

AHAHAHAHA! Sir Jackson, no one here thinks you''re a Vampire. I am merely curious about your sword and if it''s the real deal. Lower your hands, no one here plans to behead you.

If I say it is does that get me into trouble?

Absolutely not. Do you know what it means for a Human of all things to be wielding a sword meant for the First Vampire King? If this is real, my respect for you only triples.

Uhhh okay it might be the real thing

Hah-hah-hah Hold onto that till your death and when you see a Vampire, be sure to show it off. That should give those bloodsucking nightstalkers something to recoil about for the next five hundred years. A Human wielding a legendary sword meant for their King. His expression was full of joy, to the point that it made Jackson curious by his reaction.

Uhm Professor Augusten, what was your profession before all this?

I was a Knight of Gareth. Commander First Class, Order of Holy Gareth itself. My family might not be as famous as the Rentsoss nor Vitavills as we only own a small fief. We are known for our Knighthood.

I I see so you''re also a Noble?

Am I still one? Ahahahaha. With how messy his hair and beard was down to his uniform and etiquette, the man was far from the image of one. But the class got the humor and laughed alongside him.

Nonetheless, please return to the back. Julie, you still have a sharp eye for men, still.

The class then says wooing except the men who were staunch in their reaction. With Rentsoss even just brushing the joke off and Bannir just left without a reaction.

Time then passes and the bell rings. Alright, remind yourselves that on Tasda and Freida, well be holding some two vee twos. Go, scram out of this room! He then picks up his sword and starts threatening the students. Making them run out the class with happy faces, finally able to eat and dine in their own leisure. Ahahahaha, rascals. Go! Eat well!

As Jackson walks out, he gets his collar grabbed by the man. Whatever you''re after, just be sure to watch over her. Julie has the habit of jumping the demon if the moment ever shows. He just sighed and nodded. Though not giving Augusten the benefit of seeing his face and continued on to the hallway.

The Captain soon follows and he is already way over down the hallway and the moment she catches a glimpse of him. He was already walking down the stairs and disappeared from her sight.

Julie, just what are you after here?

Augusten then leans on the railing overlooking the Courtyard. He leans far back enough that his head could peek out to see the clouds flying high above the cold morning.

Do you know the tunnels lead here?

I do. This place used to be part of the Empires network of Public buildings. It only came to look like this when the Vampires went and tore it down and made it look more prettier and appealing.

Well, Im sure youve heard the rumors then. Your old Knight buddies from the Order mustve told you about it too.

Ah, the whole thing with the Beastmen being allowed in the Holy See and the forces opposing it. Im not one to dabble in stuff like that, but why? Did you find anything out?

Inside the canteen, Jackson is shocked at the food being offered. Fresh vegetables, fruits, and meat alongside soups. It was no different from the modern cafeteria he was so used to but the aroma was better, even more lively and appealing with decor that made it look like a five star michelin restaurant than a prison. Taking a tray, he walked to the line and took the roasted beef and poured gravy all over it as he then took some freshly fried fish. Ah man, this would be so nice with rice. Ugh, why isnt rice a normal thing here?! heading over to the other side, he looks around and sees Bannir with a group of Noblemen. Visibly having a lively conversation, he smiles at seeing the young teen looking like a normal person that hed see. Though still respecting etiquette, the expressions the man made were true and real. Pssh! Over here, new guy! He then turned to the corner where special leather benches were. There, the Professors and Instructors were eating alongside the Watchers. In one of them, he could see it was separated between the Human and Elven staff and the window on it overlooks another courtyard. This one has fountains and benches. The ones they use are just your usual flare of high end furniture. But the ones the Elves were using were over the top.

With the Elves in ancient clothing having a more luxurious decor to their tables and seats. Even having their own utensils and plates. Proper plates unlike everyone else''s and not one thing was left without an engraving. Even the sides of their benches had the Mother Tree on it and on their metallic brass coloured cups were Forrus herself in her magnificent toga and wreath.

Joining in the Watchers, the two burly hardened men look at the man from another world. Looking like any other person in the street. Take care of Bannir. His family might even gift you with a Lordship title if you do a good enough job. says the Watcher with a scar over his eye and down his cheek. Jackson replied with a smile and a lift of his mug. I will. Its just for a day anyways. Im not really into this whole teaching thing. The two Watchers then join him, nodding. Ahahaha! It may be for a day, new guy, but this University is something else!

Eating with them, the Knight felt he was back to his olden days. Rough and gruff men with mean demeanors but holding smiles that could be biblically true. They leaned forward, and had little respect for etiquette as they ate efficiently and fast. Next to them, Jackson could hear the complicated and complex conversations the Professors and Elven Staff were having. He tried to make sense of their words, but its just too deep for even him to understand. Some even had small debates with equations about Magic while some were chatting about history and the geographics of the land and how the Demon Army will have a hard time reaching them. But what caught his ears was the voices of the Elves. Not only were they sharp and pronounced, but also captivating and authoritative. As if its the voice of an age old scholar teaching the youth. Their conversation between them and people of the Holy See even walked into predictions and tallying of census recently from the population about the impending calamity and everyones preparations for it and how the differing species were reacting to the fact. Hm, yes. Though Man has already done greatly. We Elves dont really see the need to overdo our preparations. as one of the Holy Priests then kindly blurp. Ahem. Peon-Uhn-Binhta. I know that you are very sure of your Empire. But be reminded that the Demons will be different from before. You should not wait for so long and I say that in Human time. Not Elven time.

The Knight felt as if his head would begin to spin if the bombardment of all sorts of topics wouldnt stop till the Watcher next to him hands him a towel. Wipe your face, just imagine an open field and a cloudless sky. Itll drown out the sounds of these big heads. with a wink, the man goes back to munching on even the bone of the meat he got and Jackson follows his advice.

Where are the Holy Sees teachers anyways? Or do they only have Priests?

They eat at their own canteen at the East wing. The Priests here are Scientists. They arent teachers.

Huh, interesting and I guess this is to prevent problems with the High Elf teachers?

Yup. Ive been going to this University for six months now. Theres always something up with those two sides. It''s only between the intellectuals do they meet a common surface to talk about without having it devolve into a screaming match.

Arent you a Knight yourself?

Was. Almost lost my eye and now, Im just teaching.

I see. In the East Wing, are there any Elves there?

No. They''re in here, the West Wing. The only time youd see those two intercept one another is in class times when they''re switching from one room to another. If there with a Human, you''re sure it''s a Scientist from the Laboratory Wing behind the main school. He then points at the large building with two towers behind the inner courtyard. They said that they even have magic there that makes them communicate with the University of Benber the Pilot in Oceanowa. Oceanowa? the burly man in his simple wool tunic nods. Aye. It''s that big Elven city that has floating streets and blocks! Intrigued, he stopped eating and started listening to the man''s story and after a while, though fascinated. The Knight General returned to eating his meal. Mhm mhm. I do wonder what tech they have and what made them go this far. Are the High Elves this complex?

Dont think too much about it. The High Elves will usually ignore you as long as you dont get in their way. Just think of them as the uhhh.. Ah! he flicks his finger and points at the Nobles eating with their friend groups. Think of them as the more well put together brother while the Wood Elves are the more wild and loose ones! Ahahaha! He only puts his lips together and nods. Ill keep that in mind.

Before he knew it, the Professors were the first to finish their lunches amongst the staff. Immediately leaving while the Watchers kept busy observing their Disciples who were about to finish themselves. The two kept quiet, their eyes locked and their hands not moving a single finger. Jackson on the other hand just looks at Bannir whose friends were in another class and as they return to their respective lines. He noticed the young Noble was left with acquaintances.

A bell then rang twice and as everyone finished lunch, the students all returned back to their classrooms with Jackson getting ambushed by Captain Julieanne as he tailed the youngsters to the next lecture. Boo! he reacts but immediately calms down. Sighing whilst having a stoic expression over his face. Awwww, why are you serious all of a sudden? To his surprise, the man who was about to teach the class isnt even a Man. But an Elf in a lavish Toga of Red and Blue.

I am realizing that were heading to the East Wing.

Hm. The Holy See is there.

But the man leading the class is an Elf. I hope this doesnt get the kids into trouble.

Jackson, are you the type to overthink?

Julieanne. Were in a University where two races that hate one another or so it seems are living under one roof.

Pfft. Dont overthink it. A handsome man like you shouldnt be making faces like that. It makes pretty girls like me cry.

Gah. You are one smooth woman.

Wearing his colorful toga elegantly, with a crown of golden leafs on his wreath. He looked far too out of place for the University, seemingly as if he was going to a Royal Ball from a time long before than to teach a class about Politics and Military tactics. Class, be reminded of the punishment I have installed for those who didnt do their homework and those tardy. Standing taller than even Bahamut to his eyes, the mans long sharp ears can be seen sticking out as he walks to the East wing of the school. His voice wasnt deep at all like the others in the canteen, it was modular and audible, but most of all, pompous but not to a sheer degree. I do not like to waste time on mere dabblings of children unable to find time to do a simple essay on the tactics of King Gareth in defeating Prorex Argur Sheoroth on the border of the Morr Hills. he then flicks his finger. Making fire burst on Rentsoss behind. The good looking kid quickly jumped as he used Mana to make water only for it to not work. This made everyone laugh at the Nobleman as the Elf flicked his finger once again and the fire was gone. Lord Rentsoss. Be sure to come early tomorrow. I know you are weary that your brothers and your Father have departed to kill a foreign Lich King but do not let it hinder your studies and punctuation.

Unfolding his lanky arms, the Elfs history book floats as it opens. I want this to be in detail. Not one part is to be left behind. Elves are not easy to defeat in battle, we think not only of the next ten steps but the steps ten years ahead after the battle.

Jackson then leans in to Julieanne who was walking to the right of him. She was busy keeping an eye out for something in the direction of the inner courtyard while the man was puzzled with the personality of the High Elf.

Isnt that a kinda bad topic?

The Elves didnt come this far because of their bias. They know the harsh truth and face it head on. Thats how they learned from their mistakes and became a perfect society back then.

I see well I havent really met one that didnt look down on me. So this is gonna be an experience in itself.

Just dont say or do anything that might make them angry. Thats Doctor Heruth Ugr, his father is a Co-mes in the High Elf Senate. Its better to not anger someone who has a family like that.

Co-mes? she nods. Its the rank of a lower Lord. Jackson immediately replied. Oof. I hear you. Ill put up my best face then.

Walking out of their classroom is a Nun from the Holy See. And one last time, remind yourselves please. I do not want to see so many wrinkles from the First year. Your parents all gave you so much on your shoulders, shant be not to waste much. The High Elf then stops, behind him his own class.

Ah, Sister Freitein. How well to see you today.

Doctor Ugr. Pleased to meet you again.

How are the First years? Are the younglings showing potential?

Oh, thats too early to say. For now, they''re still mere children in uniform. Not even their class is developed.

I understand. This is also your last class for the day, correct?

It is. I must return to the convent afterwards. Much needs to be done.

Please have a safe trip home.

You too, Doctor.

She then lightly lifts her skirt and bows. The Elf returns it with a light head tilt and the two exchange smiles as they leave and the class of younger students head off.

Well that wasnt so bad.

It''s usually one or two people thats responsible for much of the rumors. But I really dont want to spread anything when in armor.

I get you. I have done things not worthy of a man in uniform but what can I say? Spending time in arcades were some of the last bastions of Humanity for me back then.

With the classroom now fully empty as the first years all bowed to the fourth years who were about to enter.

They head in to see that the younger students left many of the chairs unfixed and ruined. Preposterous. Insolence. Together with the rest of the class, he goes to the first rows and starts fixing all of them alongside the students while Jackson and Julieanne sit in the higher elevated back. The Elf didn''t use magic but instead took his time to properly align the chairs into place. The students, seeing this followed his example and did the same and soon the chairs were all properly lined up and everyone sat down. No need for greetings. Sit down and pass your papers. Be sure to not lean forward or backward. You need the food you just ate to go down properly. The class then started to pass their papers onto the aisle, who then passed it down till it reached the first rows.

With ten rings on all his fingers, the Elf took the stack and sat down on the chair before the podium. He just hummed as he started to read some of the first ones. Hed nod and make expressions of approval. Sometimes raising an eyebrow while he waves his hand and a mug floats from his bag together with a teabag. Using magic still, it fills with water and the bag starts floating up and down on it.

Hmmm Lady Trennia.

A brown haired woman whose hair is tied with a pretty red bow tie then stood up.

What made you think King Gareth thought that Prorex Argur Sheoroth would counter attack with such a measly cavalry? A thousand horses cannot even begin to rival the ten thousand King Gareth brought, alongside the Orb cannons he had captured from Janishaire Arsenal.

She didnt speak immediately. Instead it took ten seconds and she started to open her mouth.

I believe it''s due to King Gareth calculating that Prorex Sheo would soon be cornered on the border. He was given an obvious choice. Capitulate or meet his demise.

Do you seriously believe that we, the High Elves, would be foolish enough to be damned to that point? May I remind you that when Elvennur was being sacked from all directions including a Plague, Magnus Dux Hanern and the rest of the Dux and Ducissa never performed one hail gory. They stayed calm and collected, even in the midst of such overwhelming forces.

She then put her hands together and started to play with her thumbs.

I apologize, Doctor. Ill be sure to re-read the part-

No-No. I dont want you to read it again. What will that do when you already cant comprehend the mindset of the enemy?

Then I shall re-eval-

No. Stop. He then drops the stack on the podium as his mug floats and he takes a sip from it. Imagine you''re an Elf. A-Curate! The best and damndest of my species, the apex of my kin! You are surrounded by a mishmash force of over two hundred thousand Humans! He then stands up and the chalk starts drawing the battle map. Curious, Jackson stands up from the back and walks over to the nearest bench of students. He could see the Nobles had all opened their books and turned to the page where their entire two whole worth of pages was drawn over, with the Chalk drawing an exact 1:1 copy of it on the board. Prorex Argur Sheoroth! The great regional governor of the Morr Mountain Range! Warrior and Equites of Rex Vulprutes of the High Elves of the North! Will you dare to waste the lives of your men? Tarnish your name by doing something so out of hinge?! He was animated throughout the monologue he gave, the chalk started drawing an image of a valiant Elven Knight on horseback, with a large wide cape and a crown of wings and feathers.

He wore armor styled to the perfect abs of his body and on his horse, an armor that had light metal wings. The drawing then started to fly around the blackboard as it dodged arrows and balls of magic. The Noble Lady just fiddled with her thumbs more. Seeing this, the Doctor turns his eyes to the other students. All them looking back at him with fixed stares. But in the back at the higher floor, he sees a man in a peasants outfit, with an extravagant sword sheathed on his belt leaning down on the student next to the aisle. Though his hands are on his back, daring not to touch the Nobles personal artifact. He could clearly see his eyes were fixed on the battle map, reading it like it''s a children''s book.

You! On the back! The new handsome face we have, the pretty blonde one I often see patrolling around town! Tell me! As an Elf, what was Prorex Argur Sheoroth thinking?!

Seeing the drawn map, the boxes consisting of the field armies of King Gareth and of Prorex, a mere two small boxes with two exes on top and a cross. The legend on the bottom right showing his strength was a mere 50,000 High Elves, against King Gareth who had 150,000 and an additional 380,000 on the way coming from the mountains. His finger traces the arrow of the attack, the Nobleman just leaning away from him as his attentive eye followed the battles pace. His pupils acted as if he was in that very fight.

It was a diversionary attack, not a hail mary-gore or whatever. Prorex Argur plans on escaping but is cornered by the Hills. Looking at this drawing, he chose to divide his fifty thousand into twenty five. One runs, another holds.

EXACTLY! Tell me Humnus! What is your name?!

Jackson, Paul Jackson.

THEN, MISTER JACKSON! Tell me! Have you ever been to war? Have you ever led men to their deaths that you knew exactly what to do in dire times?!

I have. Many times. Numerous times.

Everyone then turned to him, including Bannir and Lushu.

I see no wonder. Then, did you think he made it out?

I I dont know. If there was no one waiting for him on the other side of those hills, he probably made it out with maybe a few hundred or a few thousand losses only.

Sadly, what awaited him on the other side of that hill is a combined force of Man and Beast folk. Accounting to over five hundred thousand soldiers. He died where he stood, he didnt surrender. Good to see a Watcher who has a keen eye in tactics, what would you, a Human who has experience in actual leadership in war make of Prorex Argurs attack?

I can see why she called it a hail gore. Any human at this point wouldnt have even thought of escaping. It''s do or die right there. Though I dont know much about King Gareth aside from the stories, I guess he himself is a genius of sorts. He didnt press on after cornering the Elves. Instead, waiting for their escape. Less bloodshed and less violence but the enemy is gone and you''re victorious.

Hmmmm I like you Mister Jackson. You seem to have a breath of experience not these mere minglings can attain in their decades inside their mansions. Doctor Heruth then walks back to the podium with his hands behind his back. You do not know King Gareth? Yet you stand here to teach Bannir. I saw your eyes, boy. The Nobleman then bowed his head.

Where have you found this man? Had your parents allowed this? I believe they werent planning on having you fight on the front commanding a troop of your own with such a teacher by your side.

I found him on the Square. He had a great dragon as his companion.

So the rumors were true? A Black Dragon was in the city at one point? And Mister Jackson here, owns it?

Not own. Shes my not so subtle compatriot and partner in crime. A bit retarded and aloof at times, but shes my dearest Dragon and I wouldnt have it any other way.

I see Could you be an Outlander, Mister Jackson?

... I am.

Heruth then stands up, rubbing his chin closely as he walks down the stage and to the staircase that goes up the aisle. Fascinating truly. I have read books from your world and even I am shocked by the discoveries your species has made. He then walks back, eyeing Bannir and also Lushu. The two Nobles fixated on something entirely different from the rest.

Tell me, what rank did you hold?

Errrr here? The Elf shrugs. Nay. Back in your world.

Colonel. Joint Mechanized Brigade. Three Battalions of Main Battle Tanks, Two Battalions of Infantry Fighting Vehicles and One Battalion of Anti Air. An artillery battery with eighteen guns usually accompanied us and the occasional Air Wing and then there was Captain Benedicts Veteran Assault Infantry Company.

Hmmm Impressive. I am getting and this Battalions of yours holds no horses and are all machines, correct?

Continuing to rub his chin, the High Elf sat lazily on the podium and drank his floating mug full of tea.

Yes. Its all machines.

I find this to be an amazing chance for something. He stands up suddenly and takes his book from the podium. Everyone, get your empty books out and prepare to write. Colonel Jackson.

Uhm please just call me Jackson.

Nay! I require you to be in your position and rank! Give us a lesson in attacking a city! The next topic was supposed to be the siege of the City of Castrum. I shall instead make it a lesson about attacking a city in your world. Entertain me and give me insight I will never have the chance to attain ever again!

He then puts his finger up and points it at him where the chalk from the blackboard suddenly flew straight at his palm without question. Captain Julieanne also stood up and leaned on the hardwood railing at the top floor as Jackson breathed a long sigh and started to go down the aisle. Eyes all watching him and he could feel each one of them. Oh. Interesting. Julieanne leans forward even more, seeing the cold and heartless expression on his face all of the sudden.

On the podium with his chalk, he turns around to see the class of over fifty nobles. Facing the blackboard, he then draws a pair of two lane highways with gas stations on either sides of it and in English, writes Ipragaz-Karnafil petrol and then in another arrow, he writes Kayseri.

The High Elf was busy drawing it and even reading out the English words he wrote. K-K-Keyseri?

Yes. It is a large industrial city located in Central Anatolia. It has over one point six million people living in it. Well, it used to be. VOLUME 14 Chapter 5 Now standing on the podium, made to explain how a modern military would siege a city. Jackson was a bit jittery as he drew on the map of a long four lane highway that has one gas station on it while the vast area around it was just farmland and on the upper limits of his drawing, were the outskirts of the city. Proceeding with his drawing, the chalks screeching sound would intermittently make its presence known, keeping the attention of the class in check always. In the first row of the benches, Doctor Ugr looked to the student next to him and stared at the kid up and down. You better take notes, young Lord. This could be a once in a lifetime experience. Though since the row was already full, half of his body was on the aisle. Making him stand out. While Jackson had taken the ladder and drew a misshapen version of the city he attacked on that day. The uhhhh the objective we had was to push through Kayseri and reach Ankara before the Turkish Parliament could escape. We had air control, though not superiority." He then labels the vast flatland around the city as farmland. The city itself has a size thats formidable, but the Capital of Ankara would be twice its size. Now thats a city. Proceed. Heruth scooched over to the front row even more. Pushing the Nobles aside as he drills his own place. Now he sat amongst the class as he obediently drew and listened to the Colonel. Our objective was to take it. Nothing else. No matter how much it costs. I was in charge of penetrating straight into their frontline as the last two Brigades that were sent over had staggering casualties. Jackson pops out of the turret of his brand new Leopard 2A8+ Main Battle Tank. Unlike his previous T-Series tank. The German made armored vehicle was taller, wider, and sported more armor. But at the cost of weight and size as he could see even the top of the military transport trucks. But in his hatch, there was more than enough space to get around alongside his crew whose stature was small compared to that of an average European. In Front of their tank, the vast farmland was cut in the middle with the highway. There was so much exhaust smoke that even the thermals of his commander''s camera were cluttered with white paint. The endless sea of trucks were pulling to the sides a few hundred meters in front of him by the gas station as tracer fire flew into the skies. Reaching for the heavens just to explode and throw shrapnel at the drones swarming the begotten city. With the slow moving traffic, he catches a glimpse of a machine gun position on one of the craters. The three soldiers on it were silent, their faces completely covered up by the balaclava and the thick combat goggles. Their neck down to their toes was covered in the fatigues and inside, was the metallic color of the exoskeleton suit that hides under the uniform. There was no skin shown, and they were poised like their feet and hands were cemented on the trigger. Unmoving, untattered by the distant and near gunshots and explosions, the three men kept a stoic appearance. Jacksons eyes just looked at them as if they were a part of the heavy machine gun they were operating. Not a mere extension as rays of the Sun would intermittently appear from the darkened clouds above them that made it impossible to indicate if it was morning or afternoon as the stench of burnt diesel hugged everything. Not releasing the soldiers from its strong odor. Driver, park between the middle island. The 1,600Hp diesel engine roars as the tank accelerates past a slow moving trailer truck in front of them. Damn! This thing really drives like a dream! as one of the transport trucks was fully parked. Dumping ammo boxes and the soldiers opening them to reveal the boxed carton of 5.56mm and 7.62mm rounds. The gas station meant for small sedans and commercial vehicles going out of the city was now filled to the brim with armored tanks and IFVs as the army stopped its advance. With so little space for the camouflage vehicles, they took to the trimmed farmland. Taking up the barren land and turning it into a motor pool. The hot seething desert Sun was eating him even with his exoskeleton oversuit regulating his temperatures. His face dipped with sweat as he turned around to see an endless sea of trucks and all manners of transport vehicles flooding all four lanes of the separate highways. The convoys tail end was in no sight as it continued onto the horizon. Whips of tracer fire arched into the clouds as the dust and smoke of the diesel vehicles made the land seem as if a Demon army had arrived and with it, would transmit its warmongering presence to all. Captain Aldrin, are you in the gas station right now? I can see your Hunter IFV parked on the bay. Affirmative Colonel. Thats me. We were yellow on gas so we had to stop. Flanked both sides by a vast desert farm, Jackson could see the hulls of both NATO and UAA tanks. Many having their turrets gone from the body as craters filled the land, even to the hills and mountains far away. Sneering sounds then flew above him as Kamikaze Drones of varying sizes flew towards the frontlines. Some being the size of a small plane whilst many of them, not being any larger than a chair. His new tank rolls forward to the gas station and parks it on the bay meant for trailer trucks. Jose, Nguyen. Refill it. He then turned to the loader. Ramon, with me. The two small statured Asian men walked out of their hatches and opened the valve on the tanker truck and the other pulled the hose to the tank as Jackson with Ramon walked to the front where he laid down a map and a tablet. Captain Benedict then walks up to him with his own lower NCOs and they huddle together. His 2nd hand man looked as if he just walked straight into a smokestack with his men and came out battered and half life. Yet, their eyes were full of vigor and the same old smell of wanting to go back into the fight. The Third and the Fifth are absolutely whacked. First wave of two hundred armored vics, only forty came back. Second wave of one hundred, only thirty came back. I heard the Malaysians and Indosians are preparing for another attack but this fuck up stopped the frontal assault to the city proper. But Colonel, hadnt our artillery, drones, and MLRS battered the city and its defenses already? What were all the JDAMs we dropped for? No idea. But resistance is still stiff. Ive been briefed from the forward logistics base that High Command was the city taken by tomorrow. They wont have us do a five month long siege. One of the NCOs under Benedict then steps forward. Sir, the enemy might be routed. But their resistance is stiff. We did as you ordered and we uploaded to the battle map the positions of the enemy. Good. Whats the main composition? Abrams, Challengers, TOWs, Javelins, Bradleys, Pumas and everything under the European Sun. As expected. No wonder the waves didnt last long. So instead, well do this. He then goes to the tablet and zooms out of the real time map they''re being fed with. With the pen attached to it, he draws an arrow coming from the gas station then up the small mountains on their left. With Captain and his men turning right to it as the cloudless sky gave them a perfect view. The city is already in a half cauldron, we just need to poke it a bit more. The main thrust failed, so well go for the sides. as he talked, tanks returning from the front were in an absolute mess. Missing side skirts, blown out reactive armor and burnt out paint. The crews out of their hatches had no expressions at all as BMPs and Hunters rolled down to the back of the gas station building where a medical base was being set up. In the tablet, he makes two arrows, one following the main highway, and another flanking to the field and up to a town in a higher elevation called Yeni Suksun. Circling it, he then makes another arrow, following the small mountain, it then leads to Gurpinar Pinar, the town thats in between the mountain and the city. He then makes a dividing line with pointy sticks on it. Instead of charging it forward with everything we got. Ill be sending you Captain to go and nudge them and gain their attention while we perform a little sneaky on them. I sent you guys to perform a Force Recon so that I could get an updated composition of the enemy, but also for you guys to know where to hide and keep them busy. Captain? Roger that. We already know a place. The Battery factory named Aspilsan Inc. It''s the perfect cover, sir. We can draw fire there for days if you want, sir, since that place is so huge. Good but I want you to follow the main highway like before and when you reach the factory stay, BUT just the edge of it. I want you to stop and dont advance even if you see a chance. He then draws multiple exes on the very limit of the city outskirts. DO NOT go further unless you plan on eating a Javelin or a Hellfire. Just poke them with the cannons of your IFVs and the Kornet ATGMs you''re carrying and let us flank from Yeni Suksun. They then started nodding. Major Rashed. Keep the Captain controlled. No shooting of civilians, no scaring or threatening civilians. Capiche?! he was silent, the sounds of gunfire and the thousand rumble of diesel engines was the only thing talking as Benedict nodded once. This is gonna be bloody. Very bloody. There''s not an inch of land beyond us thats not been mined or booby trapped on top of a mine inside a booby trap and the possibility of our EW failing again and the enemy having the ability to launch drones at us. Using the pen, he selects the media files and shows leaked footage online of the 1st Wave. The first column of over 200 armored vehicles that''s being fully shown by a NATO drone can be seen rolling at a fast speed on the main highways. Leading the main charge of the Asian Alliance, the violent approach they had was brutal as they rammed through carcasses of cars, trucks, and buses. Heavy threads and bulletproof wheels rolled through the well maintained highway. Leaving darkened marks and even chipping the upper layer of the asphalt. Throwing microbial debris of the crust into the steel railings. The vanguard was composed of a mixture of Leopard 2SGs and BMPT Terminators with sets of mine plows, and to much of their horror, the tanks stepped on landmine after landmine, forcing them to suddenly stop. Creating a slow roll, the lead tanks active protection system suddenly kicks in as Javelin hits the vehicle. The Main Battle Tank was helpless as its blowout racks blew up and within a second, the crew was dead and their tank a burning hull devoid of a turret. Damn. Did the Loader leave the blast doors open? He looks at Ramon and nods. Thats what they say. It then cascaded with the tanks in the back having to roll beside the burning wreck of the Leopard only to get shot by some M1A2 Abrams hidden in the outer rim buildings of Kayseri. Suicide drones would take them out just for another to replace the destroyed tank. British Challenger 2 tanks then rolled out of the alleys and fired high explosive rounds at the open field. Creating huge plumes of smoke that blocks even thermals. From then onwards, the remaining tanks had no more mine plows but continued to charge forward. Even the ones carrying infantry inside were ruthlessly charging onto the city and before they knew it, it was one vehicle after the other till a pile up was created on the highway. This then forced the remaining armored vehicles in the back to roll into the deadlier desert farm fields where it was a crescendo of tanks blowing up after another. With some lucky infantry having a chance to dismount and run for their lives as a barrage of 5.56 rain on them. Captain Aldrin and his men just sighed alongside Jackson himself as he watched the horrific footage. One of them being a Leopard 2SG with its side panels and side skirts all blown off after stepping onto a mine. The faces of Jackson and his men were all full of stoic faces. With the Captain instead busy rubbing his chin as he observed carefully where the fire was coming from. Rather than retreating, the tank then pushed a burning wreck of a BTR-90 in front of it forward just for the eight wheeled metal coffin to hit another mine. But even then, the Leopard kept pushing on and on as it fired its main gun, shooting at a five storey building till it''s struck with a TOW missile. Its turret flew a meter off the ground and landed next to it as the crew of four disappeared in a mere second. You see that? Their timing, their shots. They know the loader will open the blast doors to the ammo. Jackson ignores the Captain as he shrugs his head at the video. As the attack slowed and was broken, the scene before them is something that could only be played out once, no words could be said nor given to the dead as husks of their complex equipment laid open like a tin can on the fields. The black smoke coming out of the wrecks was eaten up by the clouds as those lucky enough to survive took those wounded and retreated under the cover of the tanks in the back of the convoy. Colonel, sir. Did our Generals get their ranks from cereal boxes? Pfft. Ahahahaha! If they did, that means theyd be smart enough to open one! Haaaaa what a mess. The huddled up group of soldiers in exoskeletons laugh as the video continues to play. This time showing the horrific aftermath. The vast desert farm is now full of carcasses of their armored vehicles as an incessant pop music played over the corpses of their brethren. So were next huh? Dont worry. I got a better plan and if it works, we might be able to establish a firing view of the entire city. After that, Ill call for the rest of the army to advance forward. Ahahahaha, you always do, Colonel. Now fuck off my sights and get going. Ill hand over twenty IFVs to your command Captain. Ill take ten with me and thirty main battle tanks. If we reach Gurpinar Pinar, Kayseri is done. We have full eyes on the city at that point. Major, take five tanks and ten IFVs and aid Benedict. He then goes into the radio and gets the rest of his column to park up on the field behind the gas station where each tank commander ran to his tank alongside the squad leaders and they all got briefed about the plan. Rolling out after an hour of preparation, the highway was ruined with the threads of the dirty heavy tracks of the armored vehicles thats been going back and forth from the city as Jackson popped out of his hatch. His mighty 73 ton tank sped through the field, heading straight to the small mountain in the horizon as the azure sky above became divided by the trails of MLRS rocket fire. Trails of high caliber tracer rounds ate up the atmosphere as it targeted objects beyond the clouds. Ramon, tell me. Sir. Whats the best time you had in training? Four seconds flat sir. A second faster than our carousel autoloaders on the T-Series. Good. How long? I can keep at it for five minutes at least, sir. My exoskeleton does a lot of the heavy lifting. Good. Because- Jackson immediately sprang into action as he saw signatures on his thermal camera. Load HE-FRAG! Copy! Driver! Full speed! Follow the map and do not stop! Even if one tank gets disabled or half of all of us, keep going! The pedal is to the floor! A huge wave of dust was created as the tanks and infantry fighting vehicles rolled over whatever wheat remained standing on the farm they were driving through. Looking out, Jackson could see Captain Benedicts column moving along the highway in a line as he could see suicide drones coming right at them. TIMER SET! GUNNER FIRE! FIRE! A shot rang out as the 120mm L/55 Smoothbore shot off a high explosive shell into the oncoming swarm. Having programmed a distance to explode. The shell detonates in the middle of it. Taking out a large chunk of the drones as the other main battle tanks in his formation, all made up of T-90M and T-100 Main Battle Tanks, finished off the last. Looking down, he sees on the real time ISTAR map that the attack on Yeni Suksun is being done by a combined force of Indian and Vietnamese soldiers while coming in from the D260 Highway were the Filipinos, Malaysians, and Indonesians. Their own columns meet intense resistance as they redirect their attack to the mountain, having the same idea as him. He lets out a huge sigh. Not good. This is soon gonna be a metal orgy if we dont get there fast. What?! I said we need to get there fast! If five Allied Nations with differing languages collide without everyone knowing their frequencies, it usually ends in chaos. We need to rush Gurpinar before they get there! The ISTAR gets updated suddenly and he sees the allied armies were planning on storming Gesi Guzalky, a large settlement on its own right thats right in front of Kayseri. HAH! We can still do this! If we pull this off, the Fourth and Sixth Combined Armies can roll into the city proper! I wont need to hail the main force anymore! A large boom shocks him. To his left, one of their BMPs hit a mine. Throwing the soldiers sitting on top of it high into the skies as it completely turns into a wrecked hull. Jackson then looks forward and sees that his tanks with mine plows were doing their job blowing up the mines in front of them. Muak One! Was that on your side?! Yes! Muak Four is completely decimated! Fuck! Muak Five! Stop and collect them, well continue the push! Muak Five copies! Mandaya One! Lift your plows! Were about to enter the mountain! Remember! If she starts stalling, put it into Low Low Gear! The Automatic Transmission is a bit iffy with terrain like this! The T-90M and T-100s in front of him lifted their plows as they violently crashed into the mountain and the grueling climb began. On the highway, Captain Benedict is ducking behind a hulk of an M113 Armored Personnel Carrier as bullets gushes off to his left and right alongside artillery shells. The factorys tall walls had been plastered with bullet holes as bullets flung into the machines and bounced off into the ground and their cover. SER! COLONEL GOT HIT WITH A MINE! The Captain remained cool as he looked at a piece of broken glass and could see the shooters were from the high rise buildings far away. Is he still pressing on?! Yes ser! he nods with a smirk on his face. Good! Tell him that they''re very angry! I think tanks will soon pop out of the horizon if we dont pull out, so get the disposables! He then peeks out. His face is completely shrouded by the plastoid balaclava thats attached to his bubbly helmet that has a holographic hud. The squares and rectangles showing almost fifty vehicles littered about the city outskirts alongside almost a thousand soldiers and alerts popping up on the side of his combat goggles, warning him of mortar and artillery and all manners of cannons and guns attacking him. Back in the mountainside, Jacksons column has reached the peak and he sees the brutal battle in Yeni Suksun and standing atop a hill was a lone T-14 Armata flying a tattered flag of India and the United Asian Alliance. Its cannon was firing HE shells endlessly on the town below as a hail of gunfire came from the center of it. Popping in his hatch. The Colonel turns to his thermals and sees the two attacking Companies. JOSE! FIRE ON LASE! I CAN SEE IT! FIRE! FIRE! FIRE! RAMON YOU BETTER SHIT OUT SHELLS! The mighty 120mm smoothbore rocks the small brownish leaves as the Irish soldiers inside the city could see another column of tanks coming out of the mountainside much to their horror. But one of their COs stands up, tracers flying mere inches from his head as he looks at their destroyed vehicle where a flag was still standing. Brazenly running across the street, he takes a flag of NATO from a destroyed Mine resistant vehicle even under extreme fire and pulls it out of the husk as he lifts up to the skies. COME OUT YE YELLOW AND HONEYCOMBED! I WAS BORN IN DUBLIN WHERE THE ROYAL DRUMS THE BEAT! He takes his NSGW Next Generation assault rifle and turns to the dismounted squadrons of Asian soldiers. The heroic man then charges the Asians as the surviving European squads come out of their cover as the Northerners run amok into the enemy lines. Taking down as much as they can before they themselves were gunned down or blown up by autocannon fire. Two kilometers away, their sudden attack threw his tank''s aim. With their barrage of shells hitting their former covers instead. Knight, Mandaya One requests to break away from the formation and aid the Indian and Vietnamese force! Negative! All callsigns! Press on! I repeat! Press on! Well bypass Yeni Suksun and head for Gurpinar! Sir! Are you sure?! The plan was that wed take Yeni Suksun and press on from there. Without us having a foothol- Just follow me! The Filipinos with the Malaysians and Indonesians are coming out of their own side of the mountain now! Our enemies arent only the Westerners but also those of our own as our routes collide! Right as he says it, another column of armored vehicles supported by helicopters came over the opposing side. The thundering clashing of metals was brutal and violent as one side overwhelmed the other with a large amount of high tech vehicles and well trained men. The battle had concluded upon the arrival of the other allies but the European forces inside the town refused to give up and continued to fight with extreme tenacity even under the rubble. Approaching the small town of Gulluce, Jackson starts getting shelled and the Early Warning System of his tanks pop their smokes with flares as ATGMs fly to their hulls. The rockets miss by mere inches as the System continues to pop the smoke and flares and the AI Assisted Aim Program locates the exact location of the enemy vehicles. The gunners of the tank return fire alongside the autocannons of the BMPs with them. The small town with the sudden return fire was destroyed. The two story buildings collapse from another rain of shells and Jacksons column bypasses the town completely with no one daring to chase his high speed and violent arrowhead of armor. An Indian commander looks at his thermals, the lone Leopard 2A8 with the support of T-Series tanks and BMPs leading the charge, bypassing their objective as they disappear into the mountainous terrain. Just what is the joint forces planning? He looks into their battle map and notices the new update from Colonel Jackson. The route he had planned is going straight up to the very border of the city and stopping there. This widened the eyes of the Indian as he looked back to his thermal camera just to see his column already far gone. I need a radioman! He zooms into the written frequency of the unit as a knock comes from outside of his tank. Going down a hillside, their Systems pop flares once again, but with one of the lead T-90Ms looking at the opposite direction, even with the help of the Early Warning that forces the gun to face where its coming from so that it could fire its countermeasures was too late and it eats an anti tank rocket. AY! Mandaya Two is dead! Calm down Mandaya One! Press on! but as they crested the hill. The enemy fire only became worse. It reached the point where the thermals were a white screen from the amount of dust that was being thrown and the crew inside being incessantly rocked like they were on a car thats falling down with a rockslide. We cant! Holy shit! Jackson, whose tank was in the middle of the arrowhead, finds out what the ones in the lead were seeing as they take an immeasurable amount of autocannon and tank fire. It''s an entire Brigade of European tanks and trucks that was in the middle of getting reloaded and refueled. With their crews and people just as caught off guard as they were. Both sides were in absolute panic as the arrowhead became erratic and disorganized. All the while, the Colonel breathes in and he starts to look at his ISTAR Map and sees that they''re coming from the place he plans on taking and attacking. Mandaya! I want you to detach ten tanks from your platoon and have them flank while you attack their front! Mauk! Disembark your troops on the hill we came from and have them set up ATGMs right now! Mandaya Copies! Muak copies! Even with the mess their in, the formation does as they are told and ten tanks peel off the arrowhead and Muak lets the soldiers riding on top and inside them to disembark as they hastily grab the parts of the Kornet and Metis ATGMs their carrying. Down below, a German Leopard 2A7V main battle tank that was busy getting refueled pushes on even with the hose still on its fuel cap, leaving a trail of army gas as the French Lerclercs and Turkish Altays turned their hulls to the direction of the hillside. In the midst of the return fire of the Asian Tanks, ammo trucks were blowing up alongside fires starting from the fuel trucks and inside the ball of mayhem were crews thats trying to get inside their tanks and IFVs. With ammo and fuel cooking off, Jackson had to turn off the thermals of his commander''s camera and even then, it was still blindingly bright. Looking at the speed on the tank information screen. They were going down the hillside at the speed of 86Km/h with the enemy tanks down below driving upwards to meet with them. Time slows down as Jacksons hands start to shake violently. His body trembles as he closes his eyes. I wanna go home. opening his eyes, he shifts his attention to a pack of Leopard 1A5s scurrying away from the frontline resupply point. Mandaya One! Cut off the tanks trying to enter the town! Those might be older tanks, but their One-o-Five millimeter cannons can still do damage to infantry! Doing as he''s told, Mandaya, while receiving enemy tank fire and losing four of his tanks as they pressed onto the road where the sudden flat terrain gave them the chance to fire back at their lower side angle. KABOOSH! Mandaya screams in his radio, unknowingly broadcasting it to everyone as his remaining seven tanks fired in unison. Disabling the multiple NATO tanks trying to make a run for cover. On top of the hill, Jacksons infantry had fully set up their ATGMs and laid waste on what remained of the combined column. But his arrowhead will still have to face the more armored tanks down below. The Leopard 2A7V, being only one generation below, opens fire. Its tungsten dart flies straight into the center of the tank, rocking it heavily as they return fire. Jose was pinpoint but it also hit the frontal armor, doing nothing to the enemy tank as Lerclercs came out behind it, opening fire on the T-Series tanks on his flanks. UP! UP! UP! Ramon screams as their gunner opens fire once again. Their tungsten dart gets eaten up by the turret cheeks of the 2A7V as the enemy tank had a complete view of their underbelly as they got closer and closer. Breathing out, an Anti tank missile from above skims past them and into the Leopard. Completely blowing it up as it leaves a huge gaping hole. OH HOLY MARY! He turns to his combat map and sees that Indian Mi-28N Havoc Attack Helicopters had arrived. Colonel Jackson, you are one dangerous man. Deflating, he replies to the heavily accented voice that invaded their comms. Colonel Ram. I owe you one for that. Looking down on his ISTAR Map, the four choppers were attacking Gurpinar and it updated him on multiple hits on tanks and infantry that were hiding inside. YEAH! FUCK THEM UP! he pops out as his tanks pressed on to the town proper. Reaching it after numerous hills, only a burning town was left in the wake of the four helicopters and Jackson for the first time sees the city proper. Most of the buildings were destroyed and flattened and tracer fire from anti air cannons were popping from its center up into the skies. Reaper! Paladin! Knight has reached Gurpinar! Finally! I lost fifteen of my IFVs already and the bern were using is getting flattened! Good see you alive Colonel! As Captain says, were getting our asses handed to us! Lase targets and well get rid of them! Check ISTAR! It''s all marked! Good work Captain, Major! Ill get you two commendations after this battle! He updates his ISTAR and he sees that the Captain has done a bonus for his work. All of the gun positions and windows were properly marked alongside where their tanks were hiding from and coming in and out of. Jose! Check the map! Ramon, good shit on the reloading! Nguyen! Stop just before the hill and let the gun depression do the rest! He then goes to his radio. Mandaya, do you have the gun depression for this? This is it. Uhhhh copy! We might need to be a bit crested but there should be no worry! The small tanned Asian man on the gunner seat then presses his screen and the camera switches to an Uplink version where he could see the marked out targets in real time. Ready for when he fires, another shot was only seconds away from the breech. Mandaya! I recommend Fast Reload mode! Muak! Set up a perimeter and have your infantry start digging! Reaching the hill just to the city, his tanks didnt even ask permission as they fired with a fire rate thats akin to an autocannon. A mixture of armor piercing and high explosives barrage the outskirts with pinpoint accuracy. Though the NATO soldiers inside the high rises just over the highway were still fixated on the Battery factory. Jackson picked out their heavy armor from afar. Soon he switches to targeting the buildings and after only a handful of minutes, the highway proper was clear of enemy sights. With the deafening silence, he pops out of his hatch to see even the anti air fire from Kayseri had all stopped. Knight! Do you copy? he then replies to the Indian. I copy you Taj. Whats the problem? Check the combat map. he turns to it and the Mi-28N that had supported them has flown into the city. There, the European forces were packing up all they could get into there vehicles as they drove away from the city. Seeing this, Jackson quickly goes into his radio and turns to the Commander net. Colonel Kuhar and Brigadier General John Hernandez, the highway is clear! I think the enemy is retreating with how fast they are running. Looks like they plan to make a final stand on Ankara. Live feed is also indicating that they are making for a retreat. Far behind them in the gas station, the huge column revs their engines as they push on the road. The insanely long line of armor that reached into the hills far in the horizon started moving once again. Copy, Knight. We are also getting more reports of a mass exodus of NATO forces from Kayseri. But they mightve left stragglers to slow us down! Secure the entrance to the city and wait for the main army. he nods and changes his frequency. Reaper! Paladin! Secure the mouth of the city entrance and prepare for another circus! Good copy, Knight! Before he knew it, Jackson had drawn over much of the chalkboard as he stopped his fingers from writing more words. He then turned around and his face was entirely different. Without a hint of a smile nor the lively and pretty brown eyes he has. What was there instead is a dead look of a corpse. The stoic stares as if hes looking down on an endless abyss as his fingers tremble with the chalk on it nearly falling. Tapping his shoulder, Captain Julieanne pats his hair. It ruins it but he suddenly snaps back and drops the chalk on the floor. He then started to breathe fast, like he stopped after running a marathon. Trudging along the stage, he sat on the podium chair looking extremely tired and battered but Doctor Heruth kept writing and drawing with such speed. I never knew you were such a Hero. The Knight then looks to the Captain, his eyes on the verge of tears. We took the city the next week but what happened there became the horrors that happened at Ankara. We ran out of gas in the middle of it because our Generals wanted us to keep pushing forward I lost so many people far too many. They ran away because they had prepared positions along the highways to Ankara. We were baited. Julieanne just kept patting his hair as the slap of a book closing echoed through the room. Fascinating. Class, that is enough for today. Prepare for your Mid Supper meals. Go on! Clapping his hands, the students snapped out from the fervor of the story Jackson was giving as they exited the room quietly. Even Lushu not daring to look at the tired man. Coming to the stage, the High Elf offers his mug to the Knight. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Quite a warrior, arent we? Th-thank you. He took it and the aroma of tea calmed him down enough that his hands stopped trembling. What you were showing that also happens to one of my Uncle who served to fight the Druisvikings. Do you have a word for it? Post Traumatic Stress Disease though I cant believe it can get this worse. Its been years he then remembers that Bahamut or the Vampires was usually there with him Oh yeah he looks around as the classroom empties with Bannir just sitting down and looking at him with a concerned face. A Disease you say? Yes a bad one. I want to see them again. They know how to calm me with ease. Hmmm seems that Ive learned something more important than Earthling tactics today. Go on your day, Mister Jackson. Be not afraid of your past, even if it comes to hunt you. If only I can fight back but when you see their faces, their eyes and then then they''re just dead the next day you cant forget it. You will never forget it. He then stands up and walks out of the classroom. Looking around, the Knight walks off to the halls as Julieanne and Heruth look on. Better not bother him. Traumatic memories huh. I shall send a message to the consulate and have this investigated. We had something similar like that back then, called War shock. But no one really bothered as we live long enough to forget the pain. Earth really has it cut out for their Human species, huh. Well never truly understand the plight of their lives. With all those dazzling Godlike technology they possess. One can wonder what a feeble Human soul can do under such a crushing world where weapons like those exist daily. He drinks from his mug and stands up. The way he described the destruction their weapons were capable of in such a short time. No wonder they do not need a mage who has trained for years when children can operate machines with the capacity to bring chaos and violence beyond comprehension. He then walks back to the podium where his mug would float and holds the history book with both his hands and places it near to his chest. As elegant and proper as ever. Good day to you, Miss Ammor. Do tell Augusten that his Mongkrel like behavior needs to be put in check. It annoys me when he tries to be close. Heh-heh-heheheh his just like that I suppose. At least try to tell him to be proper. It gets annoying when my peers are with me. I get it that he cares for his kids but he needs to know that we Elves act differently and see things in another way. The High Elf then walks away as he catches a bunch of students still staying on the floor. The kids looked at Lushu Rentsoss who had put his hands in his pockets and stayed in the shadows of a pillar just outside the room. Oy! Get out! Do you want me to give you a lesson in Vampire history? I have my book right here! Hearing this, the Nobles laughed and ran away as the Doctor put his hands in a fist to his hips. He then looks to Lushu who didnt follow his threat and the Elf just shrugged as he had a smile on his face. Oh, youth. How I miss it. He then disappears into the halls leaving Julieanne alone. The Holy Knight just walks to the railing that oversees the courtyard and watches the Nobles eat on the grass while others are with their friends, chatting about useless topics while others practice with wooden swords and those in the far corners using magic on target practice. Finding a bucket of water. Jackson was splashing it all over his face as the School Cleaner looked on with disgust at the odd man. PHWAH Ahhh I feel like I can breathe again He then notices the Cleaner and the Knight stands straight up, respectfully bowing as the tiles were splattered with the liquid alongside the mirror. So-sorry. Ahahahaha oops." The old man with a white beard just looked at him confusingly as he returned to his mop and went back to swiping the marble floor on the terrace path. Walking back to the classroom, Jackson stops as his eyes almost popped out of its sockets. Looking forward, he sees Lushu has pinned Julieanne on the wall. With the blonde woman just smiling as the young man had a serious expression on his face. Why wont you accept my proposal? If you become my wife, the Rentsoss family is assured to give you a title, a fief, and as many servants you could wish for. Hearing this, his legs suddenly veers off back to the hallway and ducks in cover. Haaaaa I have no time for small-time love. Lord Rentsoss, you must know my duty is to the Church. What? You''re only two years older than me. That nice girl act wont work on a Rentsoss. And in the time Ive lived your life, I was already proving my skills to the Holy Sees Knight Corps. Ive also beaten multiple Swordmasters by then, and traveled through three continents. You? I have earned the title of Lord, gained the rank of Swordmaster even at my early age, helped my family gain millions of wealth, expanded our business to even the High Elves and their absurd standards. And yet youve never killed a man. She then puts her finger to the man''s face. When you become a man. Try again. Id rather live a life of peaceful poverty than be in a violent mansion where Ill forever be a captive. Arent you tired of it yourself? I am no captive. This is my duty, my purpose. I might be against some of the restrictions, but with whats at stake. I cannot let my personal problems get in the way of the lives of many people. Maybe we have different outlooks on things. But I hope youll understand one day what I meant by that. A punch then flies into the wall as Lushus face turns angry. What is it that you wish for?! I can give it all to you! I know of your history and your background. You could do so much more if you could only return to the Nobility. Haaaa what you want is not me, it''s what I show. My family, for what it''s worth. Are full of good people. A bit misguided, but they''re good at heart. Lord Rentsoss, the weight you are feeling now. She lifts her hand and touches his cheek softly as her appearance seemed ghastly. I felt a fraction of that and I collapsed and ran away. You shouldnt bury yourself so much. But you are still not fully a Man. Maybe a day will come where you will know. Jackson on the other hand just looks the other way back to the terrace and starts walking with his hands on his back. After leaving the area, he just starts to look at the paintings of the various students that now have places in the Kingdom. Old and new. In one of them, he notices the face of the Headmaster of the school. Huh, so he didnt look like a crooked Mandrake back then. The painting depicts him in military uniform, with his right hand inside his pocket standing atop a rocky hill. Young and beautiful, he could see the Noble was a made man at a young age thanks to the plaque below it. Knight Second Class Sir Lamorak the Second, Age Sixteen at the battle of Castrum against Elven backed Rebels. looking at the now part, he is titled as a Knight Commander and has an addition to his name. Lord of Brecilien. which made him squint his eyes. Huh, so the big forest outside the city is owned by him? Tapping his shoulder was Julieanne. Her hands on her back as she smiles at Jackson. Do you feel fine now? Oh uhm yeah. Just needed a bit of water." She then puts both her hands on his face and stretches his cheeks a bit. Hmmm you still look like you went through the Underworld and back. I kinda did Well anyways, lets depart. Etiquette is about to begin. Sister Gerda is in charge. Ugh. Uhm who is she? I think it''s better for you to meet her. Ehehehehehe~ Alright, but at lunch. When you went with Augusten. What else did he tell you about the other part of the University? Walking into the courtyard, Sister Gerda looked at her class all doing their own thing. Fixing her large spherical glasses, she merely lightly coughs and everyone immediately runs to formation as her blue and white nun ensemble stood out at the bright rays of light kissing her bright colors with a majestic and holy aura. Good. Sister Gerda looks up to the azure sky of the afternoon, soft with the warm hug of Star down kissing her plump cheeks as she enters the main yard, Her eyes then descends to the class shes in charge of. Many of them swallowed the food they had in their mouths as she came close to each of the students, closely inspecting their uniform and face. She seemed to be peering down to the fibers of their uniform and to the microbial level of each inch of their skins as she observed their decorum down to how elegant their fingers moved and was placed on the food they held. One by one, she checked them without making a single sound. Her feet, calculated in their movement as she swayed around the students with glee as she saw their terrified faces. Since all of them had already swallowed their food and some, sneakily using magic to wipe off any hints of morsel in their surroundings, down to the grass itself on the main yard. Like a vulture thats had enough of circling around its prey, she stops and reveals her hands. Placing it on the student farthest from the group. Be reminded of the time. Ill be in the classroom. Though her height and presence wasnt any taller nor scary than most of the women in the class, her voice alone made up for it as she walked off to the premises and entered the classroom on the first floor. Jackson and Julieanne both went down to the room ahead of everyone where she perks up upon seeing the two faces. The man instantly looked for a place to sit as the Holy Knight caught her attention. Oh, if it isnt Miss Ammor. I believe the Bishop has been quite busy with his military errands to you, correct? She immediately nods and bows. Pleased to see you again, Gerda. Hows Father Yerde? As always. Talking about magic and the likes. She then turns to the first person who entered her flat classroom who has now taken one of the unused stools and placed it in the back corner. And who is this man you''re tailing like a puppy to its mother? Sir Jacksons the name. Pleased to see you, Miss Gerda. Looking at her now without any distance, the woman couldnt be any more inconspicuous with her attire. With a boney body, little to no chest and short shoulder length, she seems like an hourglass thatd break upon first contact. The large rim of the spherical glasses reached her straight bangs, akin to that of Bahamuts but without the sides being too long that itd reached her breast. The yellow eyes she had behind it seem to reflect a bit as the black hair she had would gleam. And I presume you''re here to Watch? Yes. Honorable Bannir to be exact. Ah, I see. It''s his time. A bit late but understandable seeing as things are starting to get hot in the world. She then quietly settled down her pouch and books as the woman went over to the side of the room where theres a large collection of glassware of varying sizes and shapes alongside all manners of utensils. Apart from the main table, next to it on its own corner is a bunch of pens and a large portrait of basic Noble Lettering. Ranging from cursive to downright comical ones with the need of an attention to detail to even write it down due to the drawings that surround the letter. Jackson could see the differences with how the letters, though mostly looking like slashes and straight cuts, would have more curved corners and indentations on the upper and lower cases. So You know Miss Gerda? Hm. Sister Gerda works at the lower Church for the downtrodden. Ive personally come to know her as shes usually tasked with aiding the harder to patrol areas of the city like Chamilos. Ah, Ive been there before. Met a cool Dwarf who was heating up the block around his house that was full of Elves. Oh, thats Sir Manych. Im surprised you actually talked to him. Of course. I havent met a lot of native Dwarves so I took the chance. Arent you a kind man, Jackson. He shrugs and scratches the back of his head as he looks at Sister Gerda. Minding her own business, she was methodical and slow in her movements. Elegant and constructed, she had a heavy yet upbeat tone to her. Hm. She looks kinda cute. Ehhhh yet you have all those busty women in your little harem of concubines. H-Harem?! Excuse me?! What else is it? A collection of Concubines? Julieanne winks multiple times at him while Jackson is absolutely appalled at her sudden confidence. Its I dont know. Tsk. No wonder you and Augusten are close. Christ. I dont even call it anything as Harem means I am with a bunch of human girls. They''re not Human. Pfft. The pain of being with nonhumans. We-well, in Human terms. I dont think theres a word truly for what we have with one another. I could call it a Harem but at the same time, it doesnt truly fit that description he then recoils a bit as he lifts his hand up and starts rubbing his chin. His face was full of thoughts as if he was suddenly gifted with a trigonometry question. Whatever it is, I find it surprising thats your taste. As she giggled, Jackson looked at Sister Gerda. What do you mean? I just found her cute, thats all. He tilts his head from left to right whilst rubbing his chin profusely. I mean she looks like that above average looking Eastern European girl who is blessed in the curves and face, but just that. Julieanne nodded with fire in her eyes. As if she just unlocked Pandora''s box. And Goddess Bahamut? Or Miss Carmilla? Arent there bodies more of the dream type of men? Sexy alluring and mature. Yeah. I dont get how they do it. Their breasts are large but it''s not too large for it to be over the top and their bodies. Jackson quickly deflated as he remembers. Gah like Bahamuts human form is so good. You can see the lines on her stomach and the divide in the middle that runs down to her belly button. Ive only seen bodies like that in super gifted and hard working models on Earth." Suddenly, he reaches both of his hands out and starts making an imaginary hourglass. And Carmillas. What else can I say, it''s a bit more exaggerated but it still meets the standard. Julieanne just walks to the door and closes it as she orbited Jackson with her hands behind her back. Gerda who was in front of the stage, preparing a table and glassware just looks at the Captain and sighs as the voices of the Noble students outside continue to barrage through the opened windows. She then could see Jackson making an unknown image with gestures from both his hands, this only made her shrug and return to her work. Her golden blonde hair and bright emerald eyes, the eyeshadow, pale red lipstick, and that purple gown of hers. This then made the Captain skim her body next to his arm. Pfft. Are you just gonna compliment her make up and gown? he instantly shrugs. Heck no. But her body? What can a man like me say? Her chest is as big as a small melon but her body is thin and has basically the smallest amount of body fat that even researchers in the UN said she has the ideal body that can only be achieved through dreams. he then stretches his arms. Dont get me started with Alana. She she is basically an everyman''s High School or College crush thats been pumped with the genes of every modern supermodel. Not as big chested as Bahamut or Elizabeth, but she more than makes up for it with her pose and curves. Not to mention he leans in to the Captain. She cooks a damn good steak. Thats enough to make most men fall. She lifts her hand and cutely laughs at him as she looks at his face with a big smile painted over her. And yet the quiet and innocent Gerda made you compliment her in the open. I compliment Bahamut, Alana, and Eli- Carmilla just right now and I do it all the time. Its just that when I want to do it, theyll push my buttons or drag me into a problem. Hmmm She then starts to poke his cheeks and forehead. Wha-what? Are you really that thick headed or is this part of your nice guy ploy? Huh? If a woman gives you trouble, that means she wants your attention. Be it Vampire, Dragon, Ogre or Beast folk. All Females work in the same wavelength. Were giving you problems because we want you to notice us. What? Women arent cats. They wouldnt go out there to make my life miserable just so that I could give them attention. Oh my you are actually serious. Huh?! Again, what are you trying to say here?! Julieanne then puts her fingers up her chin and then proceeds to nod to herself. I guess this is what Vampires want in their men. Though acceptable I guess since they live for so long that kind of innocence can truly never be found in any of their kin. Uhhhh Im not really following but sure? Jackson then turns back forward and observes Sister Gerda. The woman was painstaking in her effort, making sure not even a wrinkle was on the cloth on top of the table and the glassware were all appropriately lined up with not a single one misaligned even by the tiniest of margins. After doing so, the woman picked up the broom and observed every corner of the classroom. Brushing and cleaning every particle of dust that shed come across whilst using magic to make the smaller hand sized brooms to fly around and wipe the ceiling. Upon encountering the desks and tables, shed use gravity magic to lift herself up and promptly clean whats underneath without wasting a single second. Leaning far into the wall, Julieanne closely observes the Knight as he silently waits for the Mid Supper break to finish. I get it. Haaaah What now? You see yourself in her, dont you? I mean, me and Alana usually do the cleaning and maintenance on the carriage and whatever lodging we get into. I understand the effort shes making in making sure everythings presentable and neatly organized. If the Vampires had taught me one thing, it is that theres always something to anything. And the Goddess? What does she usually do in your merry band of special people? Fly around eat around sleep around sometimes shed sleep atop cabinets, or hard to reach places. Shed only help IF I explicitly ask her but most of the time, her days go by in that simple three cycle. Fly, Eat, and Sleep. Heh. Dragons are lazebutts huh. They need to. The amount of energy they expend on a single battle or even a long flight is ridiculous. Thats why I never complain about it unless it gets in my way which Bahamut never does or avoids it unless shes asking for my attention. And the blonde one? What does she do? Mostly sewing and helps in preparation of cooking stuff. Carmilla though is the biggest violator as shes just sleeping and in the most awkward positions, just as bad as Bahamut sometimes but more useful around the house. She also does a lot of decorating. Like A LOT and would burn those flower scented incense if she has any. You know, Jackson. I never truly managed to pick a Vampires personality. They seem to have so many layers that it might take me a century to even get a trait out of their expressions. Jackson sighs and leans down on the rear most desk, putting his weight on the wood as outside, the Class President, that of a woman with a Holy See Sword Cross ornament on her long violet hair, gathered the class and everyone prepped themselves for the next subject. ... When I first met Alana, in that foggy night in that fishing town at Meilurous with Grifvet and his party. I couldnt believe my eyes that I was seeing a real Vampire for the first time in my life. Eh? So Lady Minuit is the first Vampire you encountered? Yup and when she danced around me as she held my life captive in her palms It felt so surreal for a moment. That this is my life now, and this few inches of chestplate armor is what divides me from this inhuman creature, the natural enemy of Humanity from completely killing me. She let you go, didnt she? Yeah. She said the Outworlders'' mess made her come to the main Continents to go and fix up whatever chaos we were brewing up. Oh you did. So much so the High Elves and Humanitys partnership strengthened due to your inferences in this world''s affairs. Dont blame me. People in my world are left without much purpose. They thought they could find it here, bring change and something meaningful without knowing the full crusts of the problems they''re trying to undo. he sighs and looks up to the blocked skies. In the end, I sometimes feel like these Non Humans in my party are closer to me than actual people Ive met. He sneered a bit as he returned his stool in the corner of the room. But thats just me I guess. Ive seen what people can do. We didnt become like this because we are peaceful. We weaponize everything we come across and find a civilian application afterwards. Tapping his thigh, the noise outside dies down as marching shoes can be heard right outside the classroom. Julieanne then suddenly patted his back. Class is arriving. Act manly. he then straightens his back as the two doors that lead to the Courtyard opens and the students in a neat and organized line quietly enter the premises. Taking turns in greeting Sister Gerda as they one by one went to their designated places and then in complete unison, sat down without much of a sound from their seats. Good. Sister Gerda then lifts her head from the book and proceeds to point at the page numbers written behind her. I suppose well practice the ceremonies for next week. I believe the ritualization of certain acts like making and preparing and serving food to higher nobles is best reserved for when Summer has fully settled. Begin the prayer. The class leader then stood up and everyone removed their hats as they bowed with their hands together. At the front of their heart. Jackson just stands up and lowers his head as the Captain does the same but instead, unsheathes her sword and lifts it just enough for the center to be at level with her heart. Oh Deus Vrax. In his everlasting light and mortal witness. May you bless our class so that we may learn truest and fullest. Bless Sister Gerda and my fellow classmates with your wisdom and that we may one day rise to paradise and be with you, the mortal that became a God. The Nun then proceeds the gesture to them as they sit in unison. Alright. Take the papers and hand them out. The students on the aisle then proceeded to stand up and took a bunch of papers and gave them out to their rows. Remember, making a mistake is not the problem. Its when you do it again that it becomes one. Opening their books, the students started to do some lettering as Sister Gerda stood up and started to walk around. Quietly observing each of the students. Since the classroom was flat unlike the ones on the second floor. Her eyes could easily observe everyone, even those at the very corner. Arriving at one of the center rows, she reaches into her pockets and brings out a napkin. Handing it to one of the Noblemen. Mister Ingud, could you perhaps redo this sewing project of yours? He stops lettering and observes the napkin. On its edge, a strand has come undone and the Noble just bowed his head and took the cloth without question with both his hands out. Theres many more improvements that have to be done with your sewing skills. All of you, we will return to that next week as your take home work. For now, focus on lettering. Shed then return to patrolling around and help those who are having a hard time, taking the quill and showing them how it''s done personally. Not wasting any moment at all, the woman would closely teach the student one on one and help them understand and develop as she gives small comments to light hints on how to get the letter done. Everyone was silent, the sound that filled the room were the quills and the shoes of the Nun hitting the tiles as she deliberately and slowly made her rounds. After a while, she then started to make things harder. From single letters, it became sentences to full then, full blown paragraphs that could take up to three pages. Jackson was not only bored, but had once again fallen asleep. This made the Sister notice him as he snored a bit. Though the Captain tugged his sleeves, it was far too late and the Nun had reached the back. Sir Jackson, I believe? He wakes up, eyes wide open as he snorts. Making some of the Nobles laugh and giggle. Y-YES. With a straight back, he didnt dare look at her eyes. What is the Nobility like in your world? he scratches his head as the man leaned forward. Slouching. Its just like yours. But that was long ago now. The Nobility is more like just a ceremonial title that doesnt really hold any power or influence aside from some remaining nations. This made her change her stoic expression. Now with a small lift on her trimmed eyebrow, the Sister nods. Nations are now run by Democratic Governments. We vote for those who go into power. Everyone. The poor, the middle class, and the rich. Hmmmm So how do you assure a person who is capable is actually voted in then? Errrr What do you mean? We believe that everyone has the right to rule if they get the right amount of votes. But then, does this mean theres been Kings in your world where theyve grown up with no background in politics? Not Kings, Sister. But Presidents and yes. Weve had a lot. Actors, Singers, and the likes have all become Presidents. I believe some European countries even voted in Media Influencers into Congress and Parliament. By Deus Vraxs light. How have your nations not fallen with such unqualified leaders? Well the world economy did kinda tank around early to mid twenty twenties leading to a world war. Then again, it''s not started by the younger ones in office. But the really old ones. Sir Jackson, what does it feel like to serve under a person who had not even been in the military nor touched a gun? I do not know. I came from an Asian country where Mandatory Military Training is given at the age of fourteen in High School. Male or Female, everyone gets to touch a gun. And for the other countries? That I do not know. But in my experience, things had just changed. With how easy it is to access information, even someone with no knowledge of stuff like geopolitics can easily catch up to entire conflicts whose roots take place in ancient times. My. What a world you live in. I do not know if I should commend the Mankind on your planet for reaching such enlightenment or to be disgusted by the lack of tact, elegance, tradition, and culture that remained. As the world became more connected, the more we became one and not one. People knew each other''s differences but it also showed who you disagree and agree with. Making people select groups they wish to identify with. The man proceeds to sigh and look out the door window. I actually have no words for the things the internet and full dive VR did to the Human Society. It did good and bad things, and with the inception of Androids recently. I am both afraid and hopeful for the future of my world. Sister Gerda sighs as she looks at Captain Julieanne. Since when have you known Sir Jackson, Captain Ammor? she smiles as the woman rested her right elbow on the man''s broad shoulder. Ah, I first heard of Sir Jackson when he sent two of his companions to aid the Holy See. As one of their fellow Outworlders had sprung up an Undead Army. They both talked quite highly of him. The Sister returns her prying eyes to Jackson who had fixed his posture once again. I see and what is the news with the Bishops? Has his Holiness Sir Rival come up with plans for next month''s celebration of the Heroes Party Unification Festival? the Captain shrugs as she stretches her hands. Nay. I think he and Bishop Regelus are more focused on the calamity that comes ahead. With a light sadness to her, the Sister held her book closer to her heart. At Least there is no abstaining then. You like meat, dont you, Captain Ammor? Ahahaha ahhhh I do. But that is only from my younger days. Really? I believe I saw you buying punds of meat- S-sister! Let us discuss this when we are back at the Offices. The Captain, with her best expression of smile with a plea made Gerda nod. Ah, I see. Very well. With a small nod, she turns around. Class, let us move into a five page writing with Elizabethan style lettering then. We have extra ink for those who are low. Soon, the class finishes and everyone exits out. With Bannir having a smile on his face as he quickly ran back to the upper floors and came back down with a bunch of wooden swords and polearms. Jackson was already rolling up his sleeves as he neatly put the scabbard of the Glass Rapier on the arching pillar around the main yard. To his shock, many of the students stayed. Staying on the sidelines while Julieanne made sure none of the students pushed one another too much. Bannir quickly changed to chainmail and thin plate armor. Sir Jackson, would you? He shrugs with a grin on his face. Gotta continue mastering how to fight without armor. So I wont use one. Everyone watching made an Ooooh that it even caught the professors eyes and they watched along from the top floors. Some opened the windows from their rooms to see the commotion below. Bannir immediately readied his pose, one foot forward, both hands on the handle as he stared at Jackson, being in a more open position, ready to jump left or right. The other Watchers all stood under the shadows, some already showing their Disciplines some pointers to be remembered as Jackson prepared his stance. What was your family business again? We used to hunt legendary animals for their skin and sold them. My father was known for one of the greatest feats in the Kingdom. He hunted down the legendary Dastraia Oxen in the middle of winter and bought its carcass back home. But, we are now just usually known for making and selling winter clothes and specialty meat from our own farms. I see. No wonder you already got the basics down to a tee. Alright, how do we start? Just do whatever you may, you are here to teach me afterall. But first, I need to know what I can even teach you in the beginning. Bannirs eyes open wide as Jacksons wooden sword swoops inches from his ear and without even a second wasted, turns its bladed part to touch his neck. He immediately lowers his head just to meet his knee as the Knight pushes him away. Dont hold back! Hearing this, the grin on his face enlarges to a smile as he continues to go after the young man. His pigtailed blonde hair would briskly sway left and right as he kept his wooden sword straight and pointed up, meeting any of the attacks Jackson would lay. Hm! I see what I can teach you! He then tries to swipe his feet, but the Noble saw it beforehand and preemptively jumped back just to see the Knight had already run to his flanks. With all his might, Bannir swings his sword to meet with his opponent''s blade. A small shock was emitted as he was sent flying. Unable to catch his footing from the powerful blow, he lands on his back, silent. The crowd went with another Ooohh as the Knight ran towards Bannir who was picking himself up. Jackson made sure he couldnt even lean upward as he rolled to his side to dodge the Knights blade who was about to land a finishing blow on him. Wait! That wasnt very Knightly of you! With a devious dance, he continues trying to get Bannir through his sides. The young man, having to keep his feet together and avoid the swift defeat that echoed through every swing of his stronger opponent. Jackson ignores his cries. Charging at him and keeping at the offensive nonstop as if he was a machine that could swing the wooden sword without tire nor error. Programmed to defeat and disable his enemy, the Knight was as ruthless and lifeless as the bullets that once tried to kill him years ago. Being trained since he was young, the young Noble kept his feet and composure together, taking one swing from another till the Knight got the upperhand on him with a lock of swords. The hardened and experienced Player pushed the young man more and more till he hit the ground and rested his wooden blade on his forehead. I win. Everyone clapped and the professors went back to their duties as the students all dispersed upon the arrival of the Headmaster. Go along now! Training between Mentor and Student is a very intimate thing! Do not tarnish it with your decrepit looks! Gone! The Knight then offers his hand to Bannir. When in combat, throw away all that crap about honor and duty. When it all comes down to it, who is the one most brutal and chaotic wins. hearing this, the young Noble takes his hand and stands up. Most of all, the one who wins is the one who is willing to do anything for survival. This isnt hunting animals, it''s hunting a Man and a Man knows how to be underhanded. Walking to the sidelines, Julieanne clapped for the both of them but Bannir wasnt smiling which made her concerned. Putting her arms over the young Noble, she smiled at him as her head was up close to his cheeks. Dont put it to your heart. Lord Jackson knows how to survive, better remember what he taught you just now. That is something any warrior needs to live by. Bannirs eyes were lively, sparkling with action as she let go of him and he sat down on the grass with Jackson. Honor and duty is good and all, but you see what it did to you back there. You werent focused on killing me. You were focused on finding a rightful way to disable me. That is not how you should be when you sword to someone whose main objective at that point is to survive and go back home. Jackson then pulls the young man closer to him. A man who wants to go home will do everything under his power to make sure that happens. Bannir nods silently as the man wiped some sweat off his forehead and neck. Feeling a stare, he turns to one of the arches where the Headmaster, in his old and wrinkled state, was watching carefully whilst some of the Watchers with their Disciplines had departed. Those remaining were also training with swords and weapons. After catching a bit of his breath, the Knight then stretches his arms and legs. Alright, lets check out your magic then. How many spells do you know? The Noble then walked to his bag and opened a separate notebook that looked like a small grimoire. Uhhhh I I know twenty. This made the player shrug. Can you do fifty? The young man jolted upon hearing the absurd number, left with a tilt of his head and a look of confusion to his Watcher. F-Fifty?! I can do fifty. Seventy if I focus enough and prepare spells beforehand. It''s useful, you know? Twenty for self buffs. Thirty for doing things like making my sword shoot off lasers to making flying blades of varying size and type. I can only cast one, so far. Fifty might take me a few decades to fully master. And that few decades means you can cast it without speaking, right? Eh? Thats a very advanced thing to do! Im not a Mage so I cant balance both that well! Is that so? Well, can you atleast know how to whisper it? Errrrr Hmm thats problematic. Jackson then goes to the young man and squats down to check his notes. Its a mess, unlike the ones he uses for school stuff. This one was more blown up, with arrows leading left and right to remind him and haphazardly placed methods and nicely drawn hands in how to cast it. Well I dont understand your language, but checking this, is it coupled with speaking and hand movements? Hm. It helps concentrate the magic in one area. rubbing his chin, the man then looks up to the skies. He then points his wooden blade at it and without speaking, makes it shoot a fireball which explodes into fireworks. Bannirs eyes sparkled as he sees the man do such a thing firsthand. How about using your imagination? In Tur, Magic is mostly prepositioned by where you''re pointing as it helps cope up the image in your head. You imagine the combustion and if you know the basics of it, you can make it go boom! Can you do this? U-uhhh without speaking? Jackson smiles and nods at him. Hm. How is it done here in Threa? I might be able to teach you something more different and alien then. The young man then proceeded to look at his notes and opened his palm. Closing his eyes, he seems to force out something and a small fire appears. Thats really the only thing I can do without speaking it. As Magic for us requires Willpower, Lord Jackson. Not imagination. Ah! But to have the willpower to do it, dont you maybe need to have an image beforehand? Bannir nods. So to do this, what do you need? What does both of these styles, Tur and Threan really revolves around in the start? With his eyes lighting up, he jitters and utters the answer. My mind! Correct! Jackson then conjures another magic, this time with his index finger. He points it at Bannirs forehead which then heals the small bruise he got from the Knights attack. Use your mind then, it might help you master how to cast without speaking. In the end, it all starts with your head. Ahem, Lord Jackson, may I remind you that only a handful of Knights could both spar with great skill and cast spells without speaking? the man just shrugs at the Captains comment. I dont know that. Thats something every Swordsman had to learn by Level Forty. with his body pumped with ego. He rises from the grass and takes his wooden sword. Then, why not I show you why this is so important. Stand up Bannir, sword out. The two once again position themselves. Ill speak my magic to you, and see if you can think beforehand what it does. he nods. Greater Awareness! as Jackson spoke of his, he didnt move and went into the offensive instantly. Hearing it, Bannir then goes for his flank in a quick and fast move. The Knight notices this and faces him, but as his legs were about to straight with his chest, the Noble moved once again, rolling to the side to get him through the lower side. To his shock, Jacksons eyes were peering through his shoulders, staring down at him like a Wolf thats locked onto its prey as he dodged it in his attempt to attack his flank. Though he got closer this time, Jackson was a tad faster. And with a quick swipe, made him hit the ground. Good try. Now, lets see it again but this time, I wont speak. Bannir then stands up once again, this time roaring to go once again as he practiced his swinging as he walked away and repositioned himself. He puts his wooden sword up and Jackson just blinks as a fireball was sent at him. The barrage of flames made him fall on his butt and without long, the Knight was already pointing the tip of his sword at his forehead. You see how different the advantage is? If you speak of it, it gives your enemies a heads up. You heard what I said and you thought of a strategy forward, but if you did not speak, you were caught off guard and even shocked. Easy win. Now, try the most basic magic at me, without speaking. B-but, Sir Jackson. No buts. You already know so much, something like this shouldnt be difficult if you try hard enough. Got anything super basic but offensive? Like Magic Missile? Magic Missile? Oh man, this is one of the worst spells you can use. Low to Top Tier Mages use it. They just make it stronger or larger to annoy you more. Ill teach you, dont worry. Jackson then sheathes his wooden sword as he walks to his notebook and takes his quill. He starts writing how to do the spell in English. It''s easy, all you do is make one dart of magical energy. Its coloured blue, if you want it to become effective against Demons or Ghosts, put Divinity into it and it turns Gold. Red if you mix fire, and bright blue if you use ice magic. Brown for soil. After a while of writing, he managed to finish it with three paragraphs with some drawings showing finger guns to a variation with both hands forward and palms open. There, have that translated and if you can, master that. Believe me, youll be using that from start to finish. seeing the strange language in his book, Bannir smiles and looks at him. Hm! Ill be sure to try this, Sir Jackson! I cant wait to try Outworlder magic! with a chuckle, the man walks back to the arching pillar with his glass rapier. As he rests for a bit and sees the Noble trying it out with his fingers. As time passed, he then returned back to Jackson after some attempts and failing. Sir Jackson, could you then maybe teach me how to fight with armor? Hm? Why? You havent gotten yourself one yet? Not yet. My father hasnt assigned anyone to make one for me. Problem is he then looks at the shoddy practice armor the Noble has and nods. No, I can make do with this. Standing up, Jackson unsheathes his Rapier. Do you know the weak spots of your typical plate armor? Uhm The armpits, neck, the joints? he nods but Jackson then lifts the tip of his glass rapier to his eyes. Dont forget that. The most important part. Bannir nods. And when you''re gonna try to kill someone in plate armor, you dont go for their weak spots immediately. Jackson then starts to pretend as if he is striking Bannir. You go for their arms and legs, wear them out. the young man just nods as the magnificent sword of the Knight was truly an eye catching gem. Soon, if you see an opening as the tire gets to them, go for their neck or head. Usually, if you mix magic with the attack, not even an enchanted Coif and Chainmail made from Magic infused metal underneath it can stop the shock. The Knight then stands up and goes at the bunch of swords and weapons Bannir took. He takes the knife and gives it to him. Try stabbing me with this. with his gauntlets still on, Jackson easily swipes it from him. Try again, now bare handed. The Noble took off his gauntlet and this time was able to grip his knife harder as the Knight tried to take it from him. Good, always remember where the straps are. When it comes down to it, with both of you being of the same level and skill, both of you will tire and it all comes down to who has the faster hand. The Knight then goes around and sees the large pebble. You see this? If you find yourself without your knife, use a rock, even a sharp branch. Dont be afraid to let your more animalistic side take over. All for survival. Got it? seeing his piercing and serious eyes, the Nobleman nodded in silence. Good. Plate armor can only take you so far. Dont depend on it too much. You must also depend on yourself and the skills you have. Got it? Yes, Sir Jackson. The man then throws the pebble away and looks at Bannir as he sits back on the arch. You already know what you want in armor and style? Oh! I have this great idea! I saw one from the history books, Lord Jackson. Wrong. Captain, can you please stop ogling at me and come here? the woman just giggles and walks to him, the man points at the area in between her body and the steel plates. Captain here wears padded leather armor, chainmail and then the plates. You see how it obeys her curves and busty figure? with a blush on his face, Bannir just nodded. But Jackson wasnt even showing a pint of red on his face as he stared at the young man with his apathetic eyes. The armor youll wear must be for you alone. If one part doesnt feel right, get it fixed. Dont mind if the Smith gets angry at you. Dont stop till you feel perfect when wearing it anywhere, and anytime, get it? Position yourself at awkward places and poses and see if it all connects. Seeing his face, the Nobles flushed expression disappears as he nods. Me, I wear full plate armor, no joints can be seen, underneath that is enchanted chainmail and padded leather armor with another layer of thick cloth just to soften blows even more. I also made it a bit more Gothic and Expressive of the motif of the Order I belong to. breathing in, Jackson then turns back to Julieanne. Pointing at her thighs this time. Make sure everything is to fit, like hers. If need be, even call Captain her when youll be getting yours. She has the right idea, perfect even. You see how shes worn this all day and hasn''t had a problem? I thought Miss Julieanne was just used to wearing it. Wrong. If your armor is all wrong, even if you got used to wearing it, youd still be trying to adjust your body every now and then. Her? See how her composure is straight and laced all the time? Thats how it should be. Before long, Bannir already had his notebook out as he wrote down all the points and ideas Jackson was speaking to him from pure experience, the Noble didnt waste any inkling at all as he jolted down every bit of info he could squeeze out from the man''s mouth. Got all of that? Collecting his breath, Bannir nods. Why are you all tired already? I was planning on showing you some combo moves. Lord Jackson, I think it''s better for you to let Sir Bannir home. Looking at her with a disgruntled face, the man caves in to her. Sure. Are you happy with today, Bannir? the man nodded as he collected his breath. Sad though, Sir Jackson. I wouldve loved it if you were able to teach me till maturity. I feel like I havent even gotten a grasp yet of your vast knowledge in Knightly battles and techniques. Oh you compliment me too much. Jackson then puts his scabbard back to his belt as he picks up the weapons on the ground. Sad, I was planning on teaching you how to use the Greatsword too. It can be a great weapon if you know your thing. My Rapier actually has the same length as it, that extra bit of reach does wonders in battles. Collecting everything and cleaning up, they all returned their weapons and armor back to the Armory as Bannir parted with them. His notebook in his hands as he ran out of the school and into the Upper Class neighborhood. Now both of them left alone with an empty University, they set off to look around. Soon, Jackson finds out just how absolutely huge the entire place is. Going from one hallway to another, it seemed like an endless Labyrinth while Julieanne navigated the place without having to think. Knowing where to go as they reached a strange section of the University, there, the language was different and so was the decor. It seemed more extravagant and blowy, with so much detail that you could look at one pillar for days and still find something new to see. Theres also no signs of any Humans. Instead, the Professors that remained around the area were Elves in their Togas and wands. Walking about with no problem at all at the fact that there are two Humans in their area. They soon stumbled upon a familiar face. Ah. If it aint Sir Jackson. Good battle, I now know why the Vitavill familys youngest chose you. Oh Professor. Heh- Hehhh as if to help the Human to say his name, the Elven Professor silently says his name, overexpressing his mouths movements to show how to do it. Heeehhruth? Close enough. What brings you two here? May I ask but in Human, what would your name be? In Human? Yeah, like my name would be Pablo in Spanish, in English it would be Paul. Ah! Its Henry. Oh, hey. Thats pretty neat actually. Thank you. But to call a High Elf born from the Empire in its Human name would be akin to slurring our family lineage. So do avoid that. Ahhhh But we are not in the Empire. I do not mind it. Human names are simpler anyways. Captain Julieanne, who noticed that the Knight had gotten invested in knowing about the High Elves, taps his shoulder. Oh! About the opinions of the High Elves on things. Do you people support the Beast people being accepted into the Holy See? saying it so straightforward, it made her facepalm while the Professor just put his hands on his hips. Oh the tall Elf then scratched his cheeks as he turned to the well lit ceiling with floating candles. Well, most of us dont really care. It''s only those so engrossed in the meager politics of Man thatd care of something as menial as this. The Emperor has been very open to Man and I believe some are feeling threatened by this or disrespected. He then rubs his chin. Eh? But then how come hmmmm with a confused look, the Professor took one of the wooden chairs and sat on the side of the hallway, leaning down on the small table as he elegantly fixed his toga. Why? Are the Outlanders so scared of the High Elves doing something? The two then lock eyes with Jackson caught red handed. Pfft, please. Even the Emperor doesnt care. Only a handful of peons with scars of the past. You know when all the species united? Uhm when the Demon King comes and opens the portal to the underworld? That and when the New Vampires rose to conquer the Main Continents. Only in those instances did we all unite. Do you know why we Elves are so apprehensive of you Humans even to this very day? No. Hmmm the Professor then changes his seating posture. Leaning back more and his legs forward. I can picture a world without hate. A world without war and suffering The two then just looked at him as they waited for him to continue. And? the Elf immediately finishes his sentence with a tone that was more akin to that of a normal person. His usual flare of arrogance is gone. And I picture Humanity attacking that as they know theyd never see them coming. Your species alone, Earthling Humans has improved your technology to the levels of which it is indistinguishable from the strongest of Magics. All while in a constant state of war and difference. I mean technically yes? But, so what? That means your society could never develop to such levels without conflict and war. What are you getting at? We have times of peace, do you know? Tell me, in this time of peace, were you ever truly in a world without war? Errrrrr proxy wars are different from like big wars between superpowers it''s kinda peaceful. Yet you prove me right. This is why we Elves are always on the lookout for you Humans. Do you think the Beastmen are capable of the same? No. So why should we care for them? I guess so Extinguish this thought that wed be so pious to try to start a war over something this small. Captain Julieanne on the other hand steps forward. But you Elves have also started many wars. Youve even pushed many Kingdoms to absolute annihilation. a large two door then opens and another High Elf, wearing a Toga of Blue and Green presents himself. War was always here, it came with the birth of the Gods. Before Man, War was already there but it was missing something. Waiting for it The Ultimate Craft waiting for its Ultimate Artist." The thin bearded Elf elegantly bowed to Heruth who returned it with his own little bow. Peering over the door was a Holy See Priest to Jacksons surprise. Professor, can you set aside the Anti Human dribble later? If these calculations are correct, we are seeing a very dangerous line were all about to cross. with a sigh, he heads back in and Heruth stands up. May you show me your Card, Lord Jackson? The man immediately hands his Adventurers Card. With it, the stamp of the Bishop. Very well. I believe this is what the Outworlders are after, correct? Hmph. Yes. This is what were after. Well, knowing one of the bishops had given you permission. Follow me, you two. He led them inside the room that needed two huge ornate doors to it. Please do not touch anything. Even the litter on the floor. Thank you. Inside, theres a magic globe on the floor, surrounded by books as parchment was everywhere on the floor and on the side opposite of the huge towering windows were chalkboards with various calculations already on it. Priests and High Elf Professors were both together as they sprung from one place to another. Jacksons jaw drops at the sight of the place. Stacks of papers were floating around as Elves and Humans worked together in complete harmony as bright reds could be seen on the bright golden globe. He turns to Julieanne and was even shocked by the sight before her. I thought you knew this place before me. She just shrugs as Heruth takes them to the side of the globe where two seats were open. Please. Sit down. Ill talk to you more later. I must tend to this first. VOLUME 14 Chapter 6 Roaming around the underground Fortress of the city. Bahamut in her small form crawls about the vents and piping of its sprawling halls and pathways. Reaching back to the door they took to the Castle. It was now closed and locked. With this, the Dragon then continues to squirm about the underground labyrinth. The luminescent ceiling lights were the only thing that showed life was still there. Not even the sound of the sprawling city above was able to disturb the sanctity of the ancient fortress. Reaching the hallway to the University, it was still open and she could clearly see traces of activity with the stench of a living being just being there a few moments ago. With this trail, she takes advantage of the wind and follows it down through the armored doors till she reaches a bulk door thats the width of the entire hallway and it was guarded by a lone person. Small in its stature, it couldnt be anymore taller than her Human legs if it was to stand next to her. Humanoid in its presentation, none of its skin or face could be made out. Even she couldnt make out its features without having to result in sonar which promptly made it alert. Hm? With a manly voice for such a short person, it opens its hand and a clothed warhammer materializes. This made the Dragon to quickly scurry off and hop into a vent. Even though the clacks of her sharp nails wasnt enough to even alert the house spiders inside, it did though take the hooded persons. He quickly ran around the corner and jumped. The second he had to check was more than enough and there was nothing but darkness on the vent. Crawling to the otherside, the Dragon stops before the grill and looks down on the large room. With armored walls that cover its concrete. The entire place was ready to take on any blast and the tables were full of letters. Get me the one from Bishop Seus.'''' The hooded people in their oddly scaled armor were mostly resting and sorting out the letters being brought forth between the Church and their connections. On the corner, there was a small fire and meat was being cooked. Sitting there were two of the Demented Crusaders. Not removing their hoods at all as only the shape of their bodies could be seen which would vary from small Dwarven height to tall Elven ones. You know, Ive heard from one of the Outworlders that the population of their planet has more than nine billion Men. Reaching for a sack. He proceeds to materialize a normal dagger and starts peeling them. Such an absurd thought. Nine billion of their kind. Imagine that. Id be surprised if that planet has more than five years left before its main inhabitants do something to completely destroy it. whilst the person sitting next to him on stool and holding a fork just flipped the meats they have cooking. Your kind thinks way too low of Men. Us being here is already proof of their insanity. I do not believe theyd do something like that. with a gruff sigh, he leans forward, his hands almost embracing the fire. Were talking about the species thatd make the sky fall if they could get an upper hand against their enemies in a normal battle. Even now, as we carry out their indignant missions, we see how truly different and unique they are. Haaaa to think my ancestors built this Fortress. Now, it''s been delegated to a secret passage for us. The chambers, tainted with Evil and vile. Hm? Is that why cant I go to the chambers? Oy, Daemon. Your kind may be resistant to curses, but do you not know of what the Vampire Queen used this Fortress for in her time? Were you Demons so disconnected you did not know of her crimes? Daemon? Dont you disrespect the title given to our Deities. Pfft. The Vampire Queen when she was still reigning over Geraldia used this Fortress to test the weaknesses of the species. The Vampire is a devious creature, and the moment to entertain them, you have already stepped one foot into your grave. I might be new to the team, but even I know of their danger. Do you? Demons like you revile in the thought of pleasing your Alien Gods. We dont do that here. Why do you think I got kicked out of my town? Id rather not pray to anyone or anything. We never cared for the main continents or whats happening here. Ah, quite special arent we? Just because the ancient Vampire Queen didnt give a trife for your red skinned gore fests you call towns that youd sway away how devious they are. Theyd wait for centuries, outliving Elves if it meant carrying out their plans for a minor economic shift to their favor." He then stops peeling his potato, lifting the dagger to the normal height person. They even started the Era of Crimson Blood by making us send our best to that damned continent of yours where no civilization nor society that is acceptable and moral ever rises. You dont have to be so angry about it. Vitas never attacked your Empire out of spite. Because it''s for that ringy Gods of yours that brings about creatures and creations thatd make even the fiercest warrior recoil in disgust? They told you about making you go back to the planet you originated from? Or some grand delusion of your fiery paradise? Gah, just go back to hating the Vampires instead, Mahmeg. Fine. Her entire plan, with that bootlicking King Charles. He was far too soft for all his intellect and genius that could rival even our best leaders. She started it all by provoking everyone to invade Schon, then trapping everyone in that forsaken land as her real armies sailed and flew to Dragovh and Geraldia. He then goes back to peeling as some of the Crusaders carrying mail would sprint past them. Theyd be going so fast that only their shadows could be made out. And you see, since she had been planning this even before the entire Noble Lineages had taken their foundation to a good enough place, Kingdoms upon Kingdoms started to fall. Even our Empire was useless as Elf after Elf fell to the Vampires allure thats been seeded for hundreds of years. We were complacent and we paid for it. going back to peeling, hed leave the sentence with a small chuckle. Is that why your Imperial Capital now floats? Ahahahah, for a disgusting vile redskin that came from the dredges of that insane land, you know more than the others of your tribe. Of course and I take much pride in that. But even Man doesn''t hate us to that degree. They''re always afraid! These people with their lower echelon of sentience would rather be afraid than to study and master. Theyd only do that later after touching a dangerous creature with their hands or throwing rocks at it. And yet you see their machines. Machines that defy even the best magic out there. Gadgetry that makes the rare Message Spell seem like something even a child can do. In return, have you not seen their logistics? the normal framed person shrugs as he takes an extra butter and puts it on top of the red meat there cooking. I was sent once to perform a recon mission on one of these cities. Woodstock they call it and the military base they have there could put the Empires busiest Airship docks to shame with how much clutter and chaos there was." This made the person cooking the meat laugh. Oh, they had a vehicle for everything. Their ships were metal because of how much that needed to be transported. All this to attain highly regarded magic without actually using any. Id rather have us be stuck in this ignorant position than live long enough to develop the need for such a society. he recoils at the thought as he starts going faster and faster in peeling the potatoes. You make it sound like the Outworlders have a society thats far out past ours and your kind is jealous. I doubt that life there would be that bad. From the Outworlders Ive met, they didnt judge me nor gave me hatred. Theyd tell stories when theyd eat food made from so many different ingredients, or the things theyve discovered like how air is made up of these small things they call Atoms. Pfft. That is elementary. How do you think we Elves had advanced farther than most? That information is old to us. Ancient, even. It''s just that you Demons would rather be busy praying for your Alien Gods return than to make the most of this beautiful planet the Goddess Threa gave so much to populate and give life to. I know, but it''s just amazing to think another world like that, one filled with Men actually exists out there. Hah. All this technology you see from them is the culmination of thousands of years of beating each other with rocks and advancing to the next thing. You see these Humans the person then proceeds to tap the side of his head. Without any competition but themselves, they got themselves into a circle of how can we out violence the other. Looking at them and observing them, I dont have a doubt that they were like us too but since we didnt have our problems. The growth of their technology just kept going faster and faster till they are where they are now. You know, for someone that has more hatred to Men than Demon and Vampire, you awfully are into them. with the last potato done, he throws it into the sack and dusts his hands. Do not take my fascination to hatred. I did my fair share of fighting for the Empire. But Man is kind enough to not have me beheaded and instead, employed my skills. I owe them as much. He proceeded to stand up and turned around to take a letter from the table. The first round of talks also failed. A friend of mine from the Capital had said that the Private Sector kept raising objections to the Pope and his Cardinals. Last I heard they stormed out of the Curatius Domus as the Military seemed to lean with the Private Sector. Giving them only the minority. seeping through the well sorted letters, he takes it and walks to the bulk door. I hope the Pontiff does win a victory, Mahmeg. The Holy See cannot lose. he scratches his hood and sighs. Heh. Knowing the Pope. I believe he might make use of that information we have regarding that Admiral who wants to leave the Religion of Forrus. As Holy and Uptight as he looks, he is just as dangerous as those conniving Vampires. walking to the wall and pulling a lever, he proceeds to lean forward and then promptly runs at high speed. In his tail was a small Dragon thatd glide from one post to another. Bahamut, who was just done following one of the Demented Crusaders, stumbles upon this one and changes her direction to him. His footsteps were quiet, not even a single sound was made and to her surprise, she couldnt even detect their presence at all nor make out the shape of their body and the type of species they are. This Crusader then reaches a munitions department. Where the massive shells of the gun platform were stored and on the end of the long straight hallway that shows the carousel and its pulleys for the autoloader was a lone door with a yellow light on it. Opening the door, he quickly gets in as Bahamut closely follows behind where she could see the empty platform which has been turned into a unified center for the Universities and Schools of Magic between Man and Elf. Heh. So this is how theyve been doing it. Master will love this! She then crawls into the main platform itself. The Crusader effortlessly kept itself hidden from the swathes of Holy Knights and the Composite Armor of the Empire as a Roc lands and he quietly slips the small tiny covered letter into one of the big birds saddle bags. Inside the complex room, the massive golden globe spun around as an Elf and a Human Priest both observed a red dot on it. Call for the Third Order, they should be near it. while in another corner, two Elves turned to one another. This information coincides with the books. The spike of attacks has risen, all Holy See Adventurers Guild Houses are relaying the same thing. It''s on the rise everywhere. while Priests were on the chalkboard, crunching numbers left and right whilst floating books with quills on it would write down. At times, theyd call for their Nuns to bring them food and water while also having them carry the finished paperwork on carts back to the Holy See Offices. Everything seemed so busy that Julieanne and Jackson both stood out as they neatly sat on the wooden chair, observing everybody go about their duties. Though everything seemed to be messy, their notion was completely removed upon seeing the Elves hand out the extremely specific paper a Minister asked for and vice versa with the Human Priest and an Elf looking for an equation. Already curious, the Knight would stand up and start walking towards the bookshelves on the wall where a decorative sword with a floating and glowing orb was at its crossguard. Before he could go far, the Captain grabs his collar and makes him turn around. Eh? With his attention moved to see the Holy Knight shrugging her head. The only expression on his face was a smile. You can be a handful too can''t you? Jackson, please do not touch any of these things. Lest you want us to get kicked out. He then returns the statement with a simple No. as she brings him into the seats. I can see now why you and the Goddess are so compatible. crossing her legs, she kept an eye on the man. Blown away by the large place, he couldnt even muster a single word to say as behind them, the half globe spins left and right to the command of the Professors and Priests. Turning it left and right as they pinpoint areas where there''s a rise of Demon creature attacks. Looking below, he could see theyve stamped papers on its sides which made Jackson tap Julieannes shoulder. What do those say? She then starts reading them. Oh! They are about the big things thats happened so far! She then points at the ones behind their chairs. These ones speak of you, actually. Janasu Eight, of the Fourth Reset of the Calendar. Outworlders arrive in Threa, bringing with them technology. She then turns to the one next to it. Maya Fifth, Creation of the United Nations, Outworlders banded together. Jackson then fully turns his chair around to look at the next one she pointed at. Junusl, All the Heroes had banded together, including one Outworlder named Elizadeath. Named Sword Saint of the Holy See after her inception by the Cathedral of Deus Vrax in Dragovh. rubbing his chin, he then looks to the one farthest from them and the two stood up to read it. Desemnovis, Son of King James, Grand Prince Sigured pulls Gram the Sword of Man from its mantle and proceeds to an Outworlder City named Zavalda. Please investigate further. Massive spike detected in that area but is contained and neutered Huh? Checking the map, it had all sorts of markings on it which made Jackson immediately turn the conversation somewhere else. Tsk, they got a sniff off that? as he spoke to himself, he clapped his hands. Well lets look at the other things, shall we? He then points at one that has another paper attached below it. Novenix Twenty, Vampires swear and sign a Pact of Neutrality to Outworlder affairs in Schon with the help of the Minuit family, in exchange, Technology and probably even weapons was given to them. Must investigate further, Outworlder technology in Vampire hands might become a problem after the upcoming Calamity." She then turns to him with crossed arms and a killer look, which makes him just scratches the back of his head. Ah ahahahah, wow. They have a very good Intelligence Department. Sir Jackson, you were involved with this werent you? He once again turns his face away and starts looking around the place. Some of the Elves had flocks of books following them while he silently observed the busy people with Julieanne in tow. Though shed try and try to open a conversation with him about the Vampires Neutrality, the busy atmosphere made it hard for her and the man''s constant movement made it impossible to get in front of him. All the while, the Knight busily stared at the drawn maps they had. In one of them, he is shocked that they have mapped out almost all of the Airbases. The places where the Fortress icons are, were perfect to the ones he knows inside the Internal Bureaus map. Iron Mountain in of itself is marked with a huge eye on top of its icon. While on the shorelines, marked are ones with Docks and Ports while also having another sheet next to it. This one, familiar to him. Tonnage? he looked at the strange numbers as the Captain had finally caught up with him finally. Julieanne, whats this? He points at the paper and the woman tilts her head. Its the tonnage moved per week by Air and Sea, Sir Jackson. Those numbers are pretty impressive for us but for you, thats just another day. he then scratches his head. Does it have a decimal with it? she nods and the mans eyes widens. Oh wow. Even the very decimal point of the cargo weight delivered? Sheesh. The man then shuffled around the desk as he turned from one paper to another, all of it marking out the UNs positions and various bases scattered about the land. In one of them, theres even an accurate illustration of the Quadrupedal War Robot that the Three Kingdoms used to fight one another with and went loose and almost ended the world. Holding the paper, the man''s hands were trembling as Julieanna tapped his shoulder. Ahem. Sir Jackson? Oh uhhhh yes? Were you involved with the affairs between the Outworlders and Vampires? If I said yes, would that put me in jail? Pfft. Absolutely not, Sir Jackson. I was merely curious. So that was you then? Or partly you? Lady Minuits name was a dead giveaway with your involvement. Partly. I had multiple help. I am not the only Outworlder who has defeated a Vampire and got access to the Kingdom of Rose. Alana just helped me get around and know the place and the people. Amazing. Then, Sir Jackson, How was their Capital? Have you been there? I was. Looked pretty neat and clean. Though it was very cold, the architecture was beautiful and every angle looked like it could be used for a scenic photoshoot in an old Victorian city. Wonderful place, but the people and the culture were just too much for me. The woman then took three steps and got in front of his chest. Her hands behind her back. And other affairs did you tend to I wonder? Those two Vampires with you seemed to look at you in a very intimate way. Blushing, the man violently fake coughs as he looked around to find where Heruth was. Looking around the sea of busy people, he remembers the Yellow and Purple the man had and instantly spots the two tone hue of his ensemble. Walking to the Elf, he was busy chatting with another Priest on some maps that was recently bought by a Nun. It showed Labyrinths and Dungeons scattered across the world and numerous ones were marked with a big X on it. Hmmmm No. Father Schlau, I recommend you check the Book of the Demon Empire. Page Thirty Six, Paragraphs One to Ten. It puts a good idea on the teleporters and their effectiveness. The Pontiff wishes to block some of these, correct? Yes Doctor. Is that possible? No. Most of these are also scattered in hard to reach places, some only Dwarves could reach and I doubt theyd be willing to work with us knowing who is behind the plans. He smartly looks at the Priest who is left scratching his head. Then, Ill have to make a report to the Pope about this then. The Elf then suddenly looks at Jackson while rubbing the tip of his sharp chin. Tell me Sir Jackson, what do the Outworlders plan to do with these underground crevices of Evil? We have a map of areas to bombard upon the start of the calamity. Those places are the top ones. Wed already done the math for the expenditure of bombs in the first opening days and we have saved almost five hundred thousand tons of explosives just for it. Bombard? Ah, you do possess enough long range weapons for an attack of that large then. Very well, I will notify the Kingdoms of this so that they can adjust their plans. We do. Previously, the plan was to actually drop Mana Nukes on them. But it''s now regulated to long range cruise missiles of varying tonnes of explosives on their warheads. Mana Nukes? Uhhhh.. Should I have said that? As the thought wandered in his head, a sudden shift to his expression came. Do tell me more about these Mana Nukes. With a now stoic expression, he sighs and stares directly at the Elves eyes. Lets just say it''s a Core of pure Mana ball thatd explode causing atoms to be disturbed in a way that could make even the most ancient and explosive magic look like fireworks. How dense is the Mana concentration inside these Cores then? Atoms I believe are your version of Menthos, the basic particle of an element, yes? Very dense. You could say dense enough to power a city indefinitely or power a suit to be capable of not only buffing but also giving it offensive ability whilst having it create a protective shield that can ward off all sorts of magic.. And you Humans weaponized something that grand? Y-Yes. The Elf just facepalms. And? Majority of our bomber fleet got shot down. We dont have ICBMs fully worked out yet as those are still in the prototyping stage, so were left with more conventional means of deployment with the handful we got left. You lost your bomber fleet? To whom? ... Our own selves. The Elfs facepalm even got worse. It prompted him to make a long hard breath as he pinched the middle of his nose. His shoulders tensed then relaxed as it came with a long hard sigh. I cant with you Humans sometimes. It feels like your worst enemies are yourselves than anything else the Universe could throw at you. How come we never had this problem in the Elf Kingdoms and the Empire that came after? he just sighs once again. So now, you plan on still doing this but with less lethal weaponry? Yes. We got Kalibrs and Tomahawks. They could easily demolish the entrances but we dont know if that would permanently stop them. The main idea anyways is just to slow them down. Touching the map, he draws an imaginary line on Schon, a frontline thats as wide as the continent itself. Our weapons and plans are never meant to stop them but to instead just slow the tide. We all know it''s an impossibility, so we went with the other option. Shoot, retreat, shoot, retreat till you''re backed into the ocean. One of the Priests leans into the conversation, and upon getting an image of the Outworlders, plans to lift his hand up. Getting in between, the man draws on the map with magic. Exactly who do you plan to do this with? Even with the total number of recorded Outworlders, you simply wont have enough. he then counters the man''s hand with his own. But Priest, we have a skeleton army. An army of damned souls. They are the as we say coup de grace to all this madness. An army that does not need to eat, tire, or have morals. They''re perfect. This made the Holy man nod and pick up some of the scattered papers and proceeded to walk away. Sir Jackson, wont your logistics be strained with such a fighting force? The Elf then proceeded to mark out the main headquarters of the Outwordlers and the vast ocean that separates the two. The enemy would simply send more than you can kill. Theyd falter before you can even make a second line of defense. he continues to mark things, including the airbases and ports. Even with your technology and our predicted movement of cargo, you simply cannot sustain a fight like this. He then proceeds to stand straight up and fix his toga. I study history and this isnt anything new. Something like this was thought up before. The Ancient Vampire Queen who planned to use a similar method but instead with summoned Demons. She later used it against the Main Continents in her world dominating plans. They would just outnumber and outflank you. hearing this, Jackson crossed his arms and shrugged. His face, now of a valiant and seasoned person on the topic. They wont. Theyd first send meager trash, then come the proper armies and legions with tactics and cohesions. But it will slow them down. They will have to constantly check and check where to go and then, we will respond by plugging the holes with armies manned by Players like me. he then makes another line with his finger. Our plans are easy, slow them down in Schon, then Dragovh. The last place they should reach is Geraldia. The Elf then proceeds to rub his forehead and then chin. I see, since your project with that ancient portal is in this continent, you plan on routing and routing them till you could conjure the way home. To this planet called Earth. Jackson nods and with a fist, lowers it to the continent of Geraldia. That is exactly it. We will dispose of everything to make sure this continent is the last one they''ll march into. Nothing else is acceptable. nodding, the Elf would point at places on the map as his eyes wandered from one part to another. Left with silence, the Knight observes the Elf. With his long sharp ears, tall stature and impressively handsome face, he could read a bit of his thoughts as the scenario ran into the Elfs head. Question Doctor. Speak. So all the species of this planet only united when the Vampires attacked and on the times of the End Time? This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Correct. Then, why isnt anyone uniting right now then? Easy. Tensions are still high due to the arrival of you, Outworlders. But things are slowly coming back. The Pontiff of the Holy See was even allowed to the Empire. We have a limit to how many Humans are allowed in our lands, you know? Eh? Really? Yes. But I sadly think with how slow the politics of our compatriots are. I doubt many fully grasp the weight of the situation. Being with Men, it made me realize how much Ive taken time for granted. That is why were a bit different from those in the Empire now. You could say the Human trait of panicking due to deadlines has also reached us. Too slow what would make them unite then? If you Outworlders where to try something? It already happened if I remember correctly. The Sword Saint appeared at the Congress of the Kingdom of James and called for a Combined Assault on a city that is said to have been attracting Demons and contains an army that could be out for blood. Jackson then was the one to sigh. Yeah I know that and that city was attracting Demons since the Mana Core was exposed and the army there was not out of blood. Not at all. Were they now? Well, everyone is afraid of your weapons now thanks to that massacre and put on top of that the Calamity, we have more than our fill with problems that will make the general political situation ten times worse. Now factor in the slowness of Elves in certain things. He had nothing to reply with, only nodding in agreement. Then what the hell is Maltese planning? He then turns around to look at the busy room of Elves and Humans. All in harmony as they set their differences aside for the moment. So exactly what do you do here? Heruth then leads them to the golden sparkling globe. You see those red dots? Like cancers spreading to one''s perfect skin? he nods. This is how we know if it''s coming. The Holy See has a vast network of Adventurers Guilds that they sponsor. You have an ID correct? He then goes to his pockets and then shows the man his Adventurer ID with the stamp of the Bishop. Exactly. With that, we know the potential army we have at hand, those who can fight while also giving us an idea of where the attacks are. These red ones are specifically Quests that involve Demons, the brighter the color, the more frequent it is. And on the globe, the bright red ones were more seen in Dragovh and Western Geraldia. This is why we dont disallow even Outworlders from attaining this as your kind seem to have an odd attraction to helping anyone and anything. More than your usual band of Adventurers with a Hero Complex. This made Jackson facepalm knowing what he did to get theirs. Errrr man. I kinda regret doing that now. He sighs and returns to looking at the globe. Do Demon Beasts like Wolves and stuff like that are also included? Most of these are in rural areas. the Elf then smiles. Indeed. You caught on fast, Sir Jackson. I presume this is due to your journey in our lands? Yup Ive been around. Those attacks are uncommon. Mutated creatures from Magic arent counted. But the ones you see thatre of darkness and armored with thick black scales are corrupted. Smarter, Stronger, and more volatile. They become more aggressive as the opening to the Cosmos becomes larger and the actions of the Outer Gods and their alien tendrils become more known. Jackson then looks back at the first day he had there. Their city. City 01 was full of these. Even encountering one Demon Knight that was lingering inside their settlement. Slowly his feet begin to tap rapidly. Knowing what all that was about and how abnormal that was. I thought Demons were just attracted to Mana They are. But only few would flock to a Mana Source to avoid confrontation. What if there were more than a flock? Multiple flocks actually. What do you mean by this? Jackson then proceeds to recall his first days in Threa. The large number of Demonic creatures that lingered in their city trying to find its Mana Core. Heruth immediately gets one of the Elves and has him write it down. How? Does your Mana Core emit radiation when it''s not being used? Yes. The Mana Core is stable, but some of it might spill out when it''s not in use. Thats why we always turn on as many lights as we can. Use everything we can use as if not, it''s wasting energy. Hm. Well add this to the list. That is one of the most abnormal ones yet. The Elf with a less pretty Toga then walks to the corner and adds the City 01 to one of many cases where Demons of all sizes and types came to visit. The Knight just swallows his saliva to see how much they''ve collected already. Ranging from rural villages with only a hundred people to now full cities. The Elf then writes it down on a smaller paper and stamps it on the side of the Globes housing along with the others. He then takes an odd looking metallic pencil with a gem on its tip and spins the globe around till it lands on the exact coordinate of City 01. Marking it with a big red. So thats Dragovh? the continent itself already had multiple such cases, and all of them being far from one another. Then what about Geraldia? Heruth swipes the globe, changing the area to their current Continent. There, the cases have tripled. But since the Continent is twice or even more than the size of Dragovh, the areas were all scattered. To his surprise, even the ones inside the Elf Empire were also marked. Complete with town and region names and the exact coordinates. So with all this, how long? Hmmmm a year still? We are also waiting for the University of Benber the Pilot for their own predictions. Whats that? Some Elven Institution? Indeed it is. Named after the Elf that discovered and mapped out the entirety of Angea. It is the home of magic research in the Empire and has a direct teleporter to the Imperial Capital. It is a beautiful place thats located on a hill that overlooks the floating city of Oceanowa. Ah! Ive heard of that before. It also can sink as a defense mechanism right? Hm. Of course, that is one of the many methods weve drawn up apart from making an entire city fly. So, by your knowledge. What would they predict it as? The Elf then puts his hands into the sleeves of his toga. That, we do not know. You see, the University of Benber has a piece of Mother Tree thats matured into a full branch. We plan on using it to maybe talk to the Gods, maybe even Forrus herself and get an exact date. his face then looks down and the Elf sighs. But sadly, that project is yet to actually show results. We need someone or something that is truly Divine and maybe then, we could make an exact prediction. Nodding, Jackson then looks at the other scattered paper on the globes foundation. But in terms of just an opinionated date on the minimum at least. What would they say? Heruth closes his eyes and taps his chin till he turns to face the man. A month or two from now. Julieanne and Jackson both had their jaws drop at the information. THAT CLOSE?! The scream of the two made the room stop for a moment. But then everyone immediately got back to their tasks as Jackson started to bite his nails. Tsk. Not even our numbers are that accurate. Maltese, what the hell are you doing?! Was Elizabeth right? Is he wasting my time? He remembers the dates shown to him were also in line with the ones the University says, a year. But now hearing the other date, his feet start tapping the floor. Then, Doctor Heruth. May I ask of you about the Fortresses? Fortresses? The ancient ones your old Empire built around here. Ah those. What about them? Do they have teleporters like the one underneath here? Pfft. Of course. All of them have one. We wouldnt be stupid enough to trap ourselves in such a place without exit now wouldnt we? Do they lead back to Elvennur? No. Only the largest ones have direct Teleportation Sigils of that magnitude. The ones outside of cities lead to it. I see so it''s a vast network then Rubbing his chin, he looks at Julieanne. What do you think? I believe you are onto something. Youve already told me of your findings, this could be how they were able to communicate and plan the attack. She then drags Jackson to the sidelines, making the Elf tilt his head. Jackson, my theory is that they used the Roc to talk about and execute the assassination plot on Seiness, using the Fortress, these Elven assassins couldve easily come from the border with the Empire and reach Janishaire. The Knight nods and smiles. Hm. That was also what I was thinking. Since the Demented Crusaders align with no one but their job and only do what is tasked of them, they might have never known that they are also working against the Church and its Pope. Making a deep breath, he had a dastardly smile to him as if the pieces were now falling into place. I hope Bahamut can give me some juicy info when I get home. This might lead us to a place where we could get concrete evidence to throw and wave around. But how would they do that? Heruth then butts in between the two. Making them act as if they werent having a deep and thoughtful conversation just now. Is this some conspiracy about that Priestess that caused much aire when she came? Caught they both nod. Remaining serious in their expressions. Well Since I do respect you, Captain Ammor. I recommend you look at the Couriers. They take Rocs to and from the border. It only takes a few hours with those large birds and unlike Teleporters. They leave no evidence as it is done through legal and agreed upon ways. Rocs? Yes. Best way I could describe them to you is that they are a mix of Eagles and Falcons upsized to the scale of a three storey house. It''s a creature native to my homeland. East of the Empire. Remembering the sight of one as he passed through the injured Veterans on the street, his eyes lit up and as if a fire was lit. He had a slight smile on his face. When do they arrive? Every three days. If you want to look, then turn there. Morning and Afternoon, a Roc would arrive to exchange information between us, the Empire, the Holy See, and the University of Benber the Pilot. Jackson and Julieanne nodded at each other. Do you know where that is, Julieanne? I do. Its on the empty Gun Platforms. Number One to be exact. I never knew it. Of course, it would be so obvious yet youd never look there and I believe the Gun Platforms are all connected to the Underground Fortress. Jackson, this might be it. He made a light expression of approval and gave a thumbs up. But dont get excited yet. Were still not sure. Looking at Heruth, the Outworlder respectfully bows like a proper mannered gentleman. Thank you, Professor. The Elf in return made his own bow, swaying his toga to the right as he let the Outworlder have a sight of his gleaming wreath. Hm. Carry on then. This trade of information of ours has been fruitful. Take this not as confirmation though, as in the end. I am merely a scholar of History. The two walk out of the room and into the front of the now silent and less active University. Looking up, it was already nearing dark and Jackson stretched his arms. Ahhhhh that was insane. But now we might have a potential lead. with Captain Julieanne looking at him with a thoughtful smile, she once again puts her hands behind her back and leans forward to peek at his face. Yknow, I should be able to get you access there without much of a hassle. The Bishop and the Captains stamp will give you access to basically the entirety of the Holy See though. The Knight then slowly turns his head to her and with the most serious face he could muster. Bishop Blast did say youre allowed to stamp my card. She nods and reaches out her hand. Jackson hands over his Adventurer ID and she slips it into a pouch in the back of her hips. Usually covered by the womans cape, the rays of the afternoon light hit the Knight Generals head. What will you do when you get home? He looks down a bit to see her deep blue eyes and he smiles at the sight of the innocent looking princess in front. I hope Alana cooked fried rice. I miss it alot. with a giggle, she turns around and starts walking away. Good. Collect this tomorrow from the Offices. The Officers Barracks is in its Right Wing. Just ask for Julieanne." She then walks the opposite direction of the light. Uhhhhh isnt the Holy Sees office the other way? the woman just shrugs as she continues her pace. Not looking back at him. I must do my duty and perform my daily afternoon patrol. Go home now, Sir Jackson. Those three are probably worrying about you. with one wave of her armored hand, she walks out of his view and the man just shrugs. As the lady commands. he then begins his walk but not straight home. Taking a detour to Downtown, he reached the Cathedral Square at night. Already, most of the city had started to draw down. Preparing the closing of stores except for a select few, the robed Nobles had also begun their tasks of cleaning the streets as University was already over and theyve switched over to now helping maintain the land theyll soon rule on. With his hands in his pockets, the man breathes in as the summer afternoon starts to dissipate and the cold night approaches. Ahhh I hope it''s meat for dinner. This day exhausted me beyond belief. He then stops and looks at a puddle of water on the curb and stares at it. A violent and chaotic charge hmmm I might need Elizabeths devious planning. After a few minutes of walking, he soon reaches the hotel they''re staying in. He first looks at himself at the polished windows of the first floor. Moving his cheeks left and right and then turning to his clothes and fixing any wrinkles he sees. After, he smells his breath and makes a satisfied nod. The man returns to the hotel they''re staying in and knocks thrice on the wooden door. Who is it? Its me. Ah, MLord! The door immediately opened and the man was greeted by Bahamuts body. Flying straight into his face as Alana smiles and Elizabeth looks at him from her place on the sofa. My Lord, how was it? I have a lot to tell you. But for now, whats for dinner? Oh, I got this very good meal plan for tonight! MLord, I believe youll enjoy what Ive prepared by hand. As requested, I have managed to cook that Yang Chao fried rice youve asked for. Aw, I can only imagine it. It''s only been a year and you''re already ten times better than me with this whole cooking thing. Im jumping in excitement with how good that fried rice will be! She then makes a twirl as she returns to her duties. Elizabeth on the other hand stands up from her relaxed place and walks up to him. Smelling the man up and down. One two three four Bahamut then follows and also starts sniffing him also. But one got very close to you, Master. Very, very, close for a long period of time. Her smell is it that woman? Ahahahaha that might be the Captain. Elizabeth then smiles at him as she pushes her chest up his stomach. Hm what would you like to do first, My Lord? Shall I prepare you for a bath? Some snacks? Or would you want me? with a blush to his face, the Knight just shrugs his head as he walks to the bathroom with a devilish grin on the Queen. Pfft. So easy. Countess, are you sure he will actually do it? As she finished the fried rice, the teenage looking Vampire turned around and in her pretty face, was a hint of devious intent. He soon finishes and with a surprise, the dining table is full of vegetables, fruits, beef soup, and some roast beef with herbs and spices. But the greatest thing that Jacksons jaw dropped at was the sight was the fried rice and the aroma instantly overtakes his nose and before long. Him and Bahamut were both sitting together, ready to eat while the two Vampires got everything in order. Utensils and plates, they made sure everything is up to their standards, not even letting a centimeter to be off. With numerous candlelights around them, they started to eat. With Alana swallowing her food as she puts her fingers up her mouth. Covering it completely. MLord, what did you want to discuss again? Bahamut, how was the patrol? she sips the entire noodle into her mouth and swallows it violently. Phwah! I found out the location and how they transport the messages! I also found out the exact ones were looking for! The Bishop was right, his hunch was somewhat onpoint. They transport the messages through the Roc! Jackson then smiles as he victoriously rubbed his chin. Eheheheh its all coming together. Ah! Man! Alana, this fried rice is the SHIT. I might actually ask you to cook this for me once a day. the Countess just giggles as she lowers her hand and stands up. Taking some of the fried rice and eating it alongside her roast beef. I sadly cannot, MLord. If we were back in my Manor. This should be of no contest but I do not have access to all the ingredients in a ready state. I can only do this for once a while. This made him stop and become sad, but after a sigh. He continues eating and talking. And good job Bahamut. he strokes her straight black hair and ends with patting her head, making the pale woman stop and just push herself into his hands more. Ahhhhhh right there Master, right there. he then turns to Alana and Elizabeth, his right hand still stroking the Dragons head. With how things are going, we should be able to conjure something up soon and I can slap evidence to Matleses face. The date he has given us is wrong. The most minimum of estimates says we only have a month or two left before the End Times happens." The two Vampires continued to eat in peace as the Queen leaned her head in. Does this mean, My Lord? he nods making her a very happy woman that night. Heh, this is why you are such a formidable person, My Lord. You know when it is time to move and do what is needed. she promptly lowers her utensils and places them neatly next to one another. This shall be a fast one then. What is our duty for tomorrow? Uhhh tomorrow. Well head off to the Gun Platforms again. This time being Number One as stated by Bahamut from her patrols. Hm. I am guessing youve learned a lot from the University and the Captain? You have no idea. The amount of stuff I learned from there and the complex things they had inside that place they even have this huge half globe. Jackson tries to gesture at its immense size. Spreading his arms as far as he can with a pompous expression on his face as his mouth was filled with beef and fried rice. It was thiiiis big! And sparkled gold! And get this. Swallowing the food in his mouth, Elizabeth then picks up her utensils and eats as she leans in a bit forward. Both Elves and Humans have been working a long time together in predicting the exact date of the End Times. They have a direct line to the Pope and the Empires top people and it seems like things arent going well for the Holy Sees leader inside Elvennur. This made the Queen rub her chin while Bahamut sneakily took the slice of cutlet roast beef her fork while also taking the potatoes and celery. Thats a problem for us Vampires though. The divide between the Elves and Humans had helped us scour the land and everything between the two. Such an alliance to this degree is damning and would hinder us to a degree in the future. Oh not only that, they also have been sniffing out Outworlder activity. They have marked almost every Forward Operating Base we have in the land and are somewhat aware of our overall plans. He then takes a large portion of the roast beef and pours some oil on it as he devours it. They even marked out the tonnage we move out per day, so I might as well leak our plans since theres not much to hide at that point anyways. I hope it also sows some trust. Alana on the other hand had emptied her plate and turned to look at him. MLord, would we have to stealth our way in? I do believe weve yet to hand our card to a Knight for a stamp. Such a place should be neutral, so wed need a more specific stamp to get in. No. Julieanne took my Adventurer card. She said shell stamp it for us and we should be able to waltz in without any problems." The two Vampires perk up. Ohhhh, look at you My Lord. Knowing how to talk to the ladies, huh? The Countess then rests her head on her hand. Ahahaha, I am quite surprised at how fast youve gotten used to women, MLord. she said it with such confidence Jacksons expression just went blank at her. Oy, I might not be as well versed back then but Ive learned much now. MLord, what exactly would we be after though? Im sure if they''re using this as a means of communication, theyll be doing it through legal means. I presume we can use the Bishop''s to maybe intervene a bit and shake the leadership of the Holy See? I was planning to do exactly that. Me and Julieanne have an agreement. Ill help her, she helps me. I will give her the original copy of whatever secret message is being sent between the two sides while I take a written copy. She goes to Blast, get this sorted out on her side while Ill get my side sorted out. My Lord, I do not question both of you but what is our secondary option? I believe these letters are of extreme importance. I do not think a single Bishop''s influence will be able to do so much. Secondary is using a bit of your Vampirism and Bahamuts powers. People fear and revere both of your kind. We can easily conjure another method, this one being more straightforward. With Bahamut being a Dragon, she should be able to gain the respect of the Holy Sees top brass and have them listen and see. But well leave that for when were there. Hmmmm I understand, My Lord. And after this, what do we plan to do? Return to Maltese. Elizabeth, we might have to return once again to that Outpost. You said the Colonels table was hollow right? Heh. As if she switched to another person, the womans light and embracing aura had changed into a dangerous and ill-intent one. Something like this shouldve been sniffed out by your higher command. Yet, they gave us faulty, after faulty information. From the dates, to how much larger this problem is. It seems that you have fully made up your mind. My Lord he nods at her. I have, and before I came here. I visited the Outpost again and sent some troops to Schon, back to that Airbase near the Vampire Kingdoms borders. He straightened his back as the mans chin was pointed upward. As per your recommendation, Ive sent the National Guard of Zavalda, though now, theyve been reorganized into a proper Mechanized Division thanks to their veterancy and experience. As if she had been given the elixir to life, the Queens emerald eyes lit up. Those are good men. You made the right decision, My Lord. With what youve gone through with them, there is no question they got your back.'''' She then put her hands up together and rested her chin on top of it as she crossed her legs below the table. My youve also picked the most devious and violent option. Pfft. I wouldve gone with something more talkative and face to face persuasion with a select team, but I am not one to shy away from something violent. She then turned to the large window to the now dark exterior of the hotel. The view of the Cathedral was beautiful at night, with all the lights and torches, it seemed scenic. And the Intelligence people? Morgan mightve been fed wrong information or faulty ones. It''s the Military thats in control of the spaces here so well deal with her if we get concrete info that shes involved. So far, its all the Military and not the Intelligence Department. But My Lord, all the military? Wouldnt that mean? Jackson then stops eating his food and looks to Elizabeth. I know but Im holding out that it isnt what it is. Because if you''re correct, Ill go head to head against the Top Brass of the Military. Lets hope it''s just Maltese. One five star General, I can probably go against with all my influence. But an entire cabinet of Supreme Generals? I am practically ending my career early. I believe you can overcome such a problem, My Lord. So far, we only know of Maltese. He also seems to be the type to conjure up something like this. She then extended her leg and began to skim the Generals with the tip of her shoes. He is the opposite of you, My Lord. You prefer a straight solution, but that Maltese prefers complex plans with lots of moving parts to assure the best result. He must have something very devious in his head to have us waste our time here. I dont know were talking about the head honcho of all the fronts. This will be a battle of sheer influence. Elizabeth then recessed her back as she let her one hand feed herself with meat. My Lord, do you know that people who wish to rebel against the system usually go first too? The people below right? Those who have a problem with the system beforehand already? Wrong. Its Generals with influence. Generals who are popular with the people. Soldiers dont follow Generals willy nilly. You have something Maltese dont, My Lord. Frontline experience. Exactly, My Lord. Youve already seen it back at Iron Mountain. Everyone either knows or has an idea of you and of your exploits. I believe you have your own weapon up your sleeve. Maltese may be intellectual, but he doesnt have the backings of many soldiers, like you. I am sure this plan youve thought of will succeed. And to add to Her Majestys comment. MLord, some of the most Veteran troops of the UN are also subservient to you. After the Zavalda debacle, those players are absolutely loyal to you and your command alongside the Legions of Eldwood who''s at the frontlines. Nodding while rubbing his chin, Jackson breathes a long sigh. Tsk. Maltese and his games. To think even wed be affected by the internal problems between the Army and the Internal Bureau. Hah-hah-hah. Master, Humanitys worst enemy is itself. The factions eating themselves within the UN are all desiring for either power or influence. What they dont know is that the will of Humanity follows the strongest, and I believe you are the strongest of them all, Master. Blushing, the man waved off Bahamuts statements. The big wide smile on his face accompanied by his beet red cheeks as he eats his steak and hamburger. MLord, dont forget about the vegetables now and the promise. He stops eating and looks at her. Promise? she then points down to her thighs. You said it will take King Arthur to pry yourself from me if I cook you this fried rice, correct? dropping his fork, the mans brain seems to go into overdrive. Ahhhh can that uhhhh wait? We have a thing to do tomorrow she then crossed her arms and made a loud and audible Hmph! After going through all the effort, this is how I am rewarded. Jackson, unable to resist her, immediately put up a white flag after one skirmish. Alright, alright. But lets at least get some proper sleep. Please? They soon finished eating and everyone got together in the main bedroom as they prepared to rest, even though it was still early, the Knight thought it was time to rest. Ahhhh tomorrow is going to be another long day. with Elizabeth to his left, and Alana to his right. Both of them flanking his sides and Bahamut on top of him. He has no choice but to sleep in a position thats facing the ceiling as the man was sandwiched by the two. Alana, wake me up at three. Well do it. closing his eyes, he just tries but cant help the feeling of the breasts of the two Vampires on his elbow. Soft and squishy, he squirms his eyes even more, forcing to sleep. After a while, he surrenders to his inability to sleep with the bountiful chests of the two Vampires up against his arms, he attempts to slide his body to face the right where Alana is. Just as he turns his head to her, Elizabeths emerald pupils shine in the darkness. Unable to sleep, My Lord? Her voice was in a slow and lovely whisper, and with his right ear up in the air, he could hear her so clearly that it would put him to sleep if he continued to listen to her voice. Hm. a mere quick reply, he continues turning his body over as Bahamut falls into the sheets. Awakening her autopilot, the small Dragon with her eyes still closed walked next to his face. She thumped her four legs on the soft pillow multiple times before balling herself up again right in front of his nose. Huh, she can do that? Dragons have an autopilot mode. The caves they either make or find are usually dangerous so if they need to move without awakening to preserve energy, that happens. Interesting. Dragons are such truly mythical creatures, arent they, My Lord? They are. How come you cant sleep? Im still a bit unfamiliar with the feeling of sleeping with clothes on. Ahhhh even though the night gown you''re wearing is thinner than a piece of paper? Pfft. My Lord, this custom of yours is so odd for me. Why would one wear clothes when they sleep? Ah, I dont wanna get into the whole cultural thing and why it became this way. Just know that it feels comfy for me and I cant resist any of your naked bodies so you''re doing me a favor by doing this. Haaaah well, if you say so, My Lord. she then brazenly hugs him from behind. Squeezing hard, Jackson couldnt help but awaken even more as his Excalibur sprang to life as her curvy body and abundant chest was pushed up to his back. Bahamut on the other hand started snoring a bit, the heat being emitted from her mouth reaching his nose as his expression just went blank. Haaahhh this is going to be a long night. he then tucks the large white blanket for him proper, making it reach his chin as he closed his eyes just to have the front of his face be bombarded by the Dragons hot breath and then Elizabeths more alluring and collected ones at the back of his head. Sleeping for a good hour, Alana takes him up. MLord. It is time. he turns around to see Elizabeth and Bahamut both asleep. But, they''re already sleeping She then proceeds to stand up and walk around the bed. With a tap on the shoulder, the Queen wakes up. Eh? Whats thou query? She immediately sees the eyes of the Countess and picks up the Dragon by the top of her neck and walks out of the bedroom. Jackson on the other hand stretches and does a sign of a cross as the door closes. On the dinner table, Bahamut soon wakes up as she is greeted by the hard wooden material of it. Eh? she turns into her Human form and instantly stops. Oh, that Bloodsucker really wanted it huh? lousily resting on the sofa, the Queens arm goes back and forth. Indeed, such is the drive of a Vampire for lust. Sighing, she puts her torso straight up to see the Dragon had a disgruntled expression on her as she wore a pair of dolphin shorts and a t-shirt. Grrrr I was having a good sleep. Of all people, she should know what it means to wake up a Dragon! Elizabeth then puts her hand forward and gestures for her to stop. Just leave them be. He''s already in the mood and so is she, you can hear how much fun they''re having. Just sleep, lest you want to join? We both know how much Our Lord loves seeing two women go at it. the Dragon shrugs as she walks to the armchair and sits on it. Hah? As if I am going to do that! I wanna sleep! The Queen then rests her back on the sofa once again. I do find it amazing that your kind can control their lust. For us, it feels like we are missing out on something to drink or eat. Taking a peek at Bahamut, her eyes were flat and blank as her bangs as she crossed her legs and yawns. Of course. This is why I dont know if a fruitful relationship can ever bear for Vampires and Dragons. We are far more controlled and regimented unlike your kind that seems to be on the swirl of emotions and are driven and controlled by it. Heh. That might be truthful, but how do you ever pick a mate then? Of course we are still driven to a degree when finding a Male to be suitable. But we wont simply just jump them. No, we would fight them first to a duel and if this Male is indeed as strong as we felt him to be, then it''s time for conception. A dance in the skies as two Dragons mate and conjure a perfect offspring, one that benefits from both of its parents'' genes. Hmmm does this mean your parents were both extremely powerful Dragons? Yes, they both were. My Father was a Dragonlord and my Mother, a Mythical Dragon. She then leans in, as if her tire disappeared. A Dragon Lords title can only be achieved if a Dragon has its own band of subservient Dragons, and most all, immortality. This made the Queen lift an eyebrow. Huh. So all Noble Dragons in Tur are Immortal? Bahamut nods as her eyes don''t peel away from staring back at the Vampire''s eyes. My parents were some of the best of their species of Dragons. I am proof that you do not need to be a Chromatic to become a Dragon God. Chromatic? As in, like the color chrome? Bahamut opens her hand and conjures an image of a perfect white chrome Dragon. Four winged, horned and legged chrome white Dragon with long aerials on top of her head. Shes a magnificent beast that any person would consider as a God and her scales, so perfectly polished that it could be used as a mirror. Known to be the most strongest and most magical of the Dragons, Chrome Dragons whether White, Blue, Red or Green are the ones birthed with the most strength. closing her hands, she leans her back into the armchair and folds her legs. Heh. My birth is also a bit special like theirs, as I was designed by Albion to be a perfect mix of my Black Dragon Mother and Red Dragon Father. Ill only say this once to you Bloodsuckers. But when I was born, it was said that the special red lightning only used to signify the coming of a disaster struck the cave that I was born in. The mountain turned into a bowl from how powerful it was. awestruck, Elizabeths eyes widen at the fact and softly nods. I see. Rising from her slumber, the woman in her thin lingerie thats adorned by laces and sits just above her thighs, the Queen stumbles into the back of the sofa and opens a cabinet where she starts browsing through the books theyve collected. Her finely shaped and sized breasts, squished between her chest and legs. I do wonder though, Our Lords plan is not very subtle. I do get his plan was to be noticed and heard, but that Maltese is not one to not have other plans and secrets up his sleeve. The Dragon on the other hand just turns sideways and rests her body on the armchair. The dimly lit room was intimate in its atmosphere, the pale black haired woman in the living room glowed as the view of the Cathedral and the terrifyingly empty cobblestone square invaded the hotel with its warm shine. She then yawns at the sight of the beautifully carved building as she leans down to see the Queen had already and placed herself on the dinner table with some ink and writing materials. Is this what you waste your free time on? She quickly nods as the woman puts a parchment on top of the table and a quill. Without even needing to take it slow, she wrote with elegant calligraphy. Curved and having lots of old words, she outlined the main task on hand. Our Lords plan is basic yet it carries a lot of weight to it. What will happen though if General Maltese notices the sudden movement of troops towards my Kingdom? Wouldnt he be alerted? The Dragon then stretches her body, her long voluptuous legs touching the floor as her back rested on the armrest of the leather and hide chair. The dolphin shorts she wore giving her a vulgar yet sensual air. You give too much thought to the Humans, Bloodsucker. That Man would be too busy dealing with whatever he is looking at the Vampires for." This made her stop as she tapped her cheeks with her sharp nail. We better ask about that too, don''t we? Just what is he planning on doing? On the other hand, the ruckus inside the main bedroom disturbs her train of thought as she tries to reorient her attention to planning. Grr those sounds. Our Lord must be really giving it to the Countess. But as she turned to her accomplice that night, the Dragon had already gotten asleep even in the awkward position she found herself in, loudly snoring as Elizabeth just facepalms. Ah, I wonder how long I will be able to hold out. jittery, she looks at the book. Named as the Historical Collection of Garethenian Strategies and Military Figures Volume One. She bit her supple and lightly red lips as she opened it and started reading. VOLUME 14 Chapter 7 The next morning, Jackson awakens with his hair all messed up and without any clothes. Opening his eyes properly, he turns to his right to look at the window that has its shutters closed. The rays of morning light give him a nice view of Elizabeths bare hairless body and her porcelain white skin, seemingly gleaming as she stands, leaning on the windows frame as trails of smoke from the incense burner wraps around her. It was a picturesque sight of her. Jackson could only mutter in his mind that if she could''ve been painted as it was now, with the slits of the window screens raying the light of the foreign star to her. It would be akin to being the perfect image of the ideal woman but there were also the dangers of such beauty. The perfect lure for unsuspecting men. With the warm color of the foreign sun glazing her white skin. As she gazed out at the street below, he knew very well she was planning, thinking of something devious and unsightly against those who stood in her way. But at the same time, he couldn''t help but hope she was also at peace, with how calm she was. He knew the intimate time he spent with them was more than worth it to see them in such a state. Though his mind was still heavy from just waking up after such an affair, thoughts ran around his head. One thing was the same all throughout, she is like a viper. Sleek, long, beautiful, and attractive yet dangerous and harrowing. With her arms around her thin waist. She watched as the morning came to the city. My Lord, what do you think? I doubt not that he is after something in my beloved Kingdom. With the fragrance of the burning incense overtaking his nose, he was unable to grasp his surroundings as his senses were instantly overwhelmed just after waking and his sight, lightly clouded by the aromas smoke. A glance from her sideways face, the sharp jawline and nose with her light makeup that accentuates her piercing eyes and supple lips. The light smirk from her exposed her predatory fang. H-Huh? He instantly touches himself down below and as expected, his body reacted as natural even after the long night. Once upon an era, Kings and Queens would stop what they were doing to gaze at me, even for a moment. Even those of my own Court wouldnt pass a chance. The Kingdom Ive made with my King was one to not be trifled with. Everyone knew of its danger and strength. She then makes one long sigh. Walking towards the bed, her salacious presence was eye watering to the man. Sitting down on the corner, the blonde woman put her chin up. I hope you unmask what devious intent he had conjured upon my country now that weve reached the stage wherein we may grasp a section of the bigger picture.'''' Although he did his best to try to listen, his blood was far too busy going down to his waist to fully retain himself. She just scoff and smiles at the sight of her Lord all buttered up by her body. You know My Lord. If we were to marry. Id have to give you not only money but also a Manor. As is customary in the Vampire Kingdom for the one with the higher purity of blood to be the one to provide upon marriage. Alana then walks in and proceeds to disrobe herself right in front of the two. She was quick and efficient, not giving him the moment to lay upon her with his eyes more as she gets her long tan skirt out and walking shoes. Hm? Thats odd. Youve awakened early today, MLord. his eyes were bloodshot and his face looked as if he just got dropped from the skies. Hard sleep and uhhh he looked down on himself and then to her. Hard reaction. Laughing, the Countess then turns around. But, MLord. Since we are in Gareth. We can actually just say were married. They do not have a ceremony like we do in the Kingdom of Rose. With her outfit now changed. She then turns her attention to the Queen. The sides of her breast spilling out from the view behind. Your Majesty, would you be interested in an Elizabeth Pudding for today? She turned around and greeted the breakfast meal with a cheery nod. Is that so? Very well. Something local from our country is much preferable after such a night. Would you like to help me in preparing the table, My Lord? the nods as the man grudgingly got out of the bed with the sheets wrapped around his waistline. Pfft. My Lord, Ive had my fun. I wont do anything. he scruffs like an old man and with a blank expression painting his face, he slouches forward. Yeah? When it was only supposed to be between me and Alana? Geez, good thing Bahamut didnt join. Now look at me, all tired and haggard." The Queen then winked at the Countess as she proceeded to lay her back on the bed, her chest jiggling up and down as she lifted her long legs, her lanky fingers tracing her thighs and up to her knees. And yet your body is reacting very fluently to me. Turning around, his eyes were melting at it. He has a perfect view of her, the hourglass shaped body that has the lean lines of a woman who goes the extra mile to take care of herself and the oily texture of her skin that made him bite his lip instantly. But before his lower brain could take over, the one above quickly ordered his arms to throw the sheets on top of her, covering her smutty attempt to get him going again. Can you please not?! We have a big day ahead of us and I swear, if my mind is green all day because of this and I cant concentrate. You''re the one wholl be planning the next attempt. Talk to the Bishops and the Nobles AND try doing it without having to kill anyone. He picks a simple farmer''s tunic and long pants which he rolls up the bottom for extra ventilation as the heat started to pick up after their session that night which started early in the morning and lasted till before lunch had consumed much of the time of the day. Heh, I will do as I please since youve allowed me to do so and I am not the type to merely settle down after one night. You know that better than any man, My Lord. shrugging his head, he takes the boot and starts doing the laces. The Countess just smiled as she left the room and went off for her late morning run. I do but you have to remember. He then leans to his right, looking down, he looks at her straight in the eyes. There gazes meeting one another. I love your bodies, personalities, and smarts. Id go for it every day if I could. But I cant and it really clouds my judgment. Hearing this, her eyes widened as she quickly turned around and proceeded to kneel on the bed and crawl to his back where the woman then pushed herself onto his broad body and rested her chin on his left shoulder. Maybe we should get you a Ring of Stamina or something. Jackson knowing how many he has in his personal home back in Eldwood proceeded to clasp his lips. Errrr yeah. Hah-hah-hah. Good thing Magical Rings are uncommon around your world! With a deviant smirk, the Queen licks his ear, making him tremble instantly. Oh, it''s not that uncommon. Even a lowly merchant could afford one or two. Those rings, the Nobles youve encountered wore. The jewelry in those arent merely for show. They hold certain effects, which is why even in their extravagant attire, they could still fight and be a danger to those unaware. This made him stop lacing the last boot. Huh? Arent they supposed to like glow and stuff like that? her smirk then transformed into a wide smile as she wrapped her arms around the man. Hmmm? Does this mean you are in possession of Magical Rings, My Lord? This made his heart drop. Swallowing his saliva, he just gives her a warm expression as he goes back to lacing. I do. But I instantly sold them whenever I got one. They''re pretty worthless for the most part as clothes can be enchanted and they''re very bright. I engage in close quarter combat and if you were to wear those, it''s expected that your opponent would go for your fingers. Tying his boots, he tries to stand up. But the Queens lanky arms were like an impregnable wall weighing down on him. H-Hence why only backliners usually wear them, like Wizards and Witches and such. With his body as solid as could be, his fist clenched as hard as it could go. The veins exposed as sweat ran down his forehead and to his chin. An Evil laughter echoes through the room. Bwahahahahah! Ahhhh You are such a fun tease, My Lord. Such an honest body and an honest mind. She then stands up and opens the wardrobe. Hmmm what color shall I go today? Brown? Jackson on the other hand was still holding his breath, his face darkened and stoic. Think about your time in the war. Think about your time in the war. Think about your time in the war. she just lightly breathed out and kept a smile on her face as she picked out what to wear. Crawling on the room from the ceiling. Bahamut descends down to his shoulders and with her front limbs, taps his cheeks. Haaaaah You know, Master is still very untrained when it comes to women advancing on him. I now have to reset him. The Dragon continues to tap his cheeks as she sighs. That Captain woman from the Holy See must have had a good time with you, Master. I am sure she picked you apart and had lots of fun with you and that innocent heart of yours. I find it such a loss of opportunity that you fell asleep so quickly, Bahamut. You should''ve joined us. the Dragon just looked at her and turned away. Crawling to the top of Jacksons head and kneading on his messy hair but stylish look for him. Hah? Id rather sleep and conserve energy. She then lifts her head up, her snout pointing at the ceiling. You shouldve seen his face when I got on top of him and kissed the Countess. She reacted so nicely when it got harder inside her. and the Dragon proceeded to bump her armored head into the man. WOAH-WHAT?! Standing up, he looked around and his eyes blinked multiple times at the sight of the naked Queen. Master, to the living room. She pulls his hair, making him walk out of the bedroom and with her magic, the Dragon closes the door. Haaah Master, just try to focus on your duties instead of trying to recall painful memories. It''s not good for that Human head of yours. Unfolding her wings, the Dragon flies away to the dinner table where there was a book and a parchment under it. Uhhhh Whats for todays breakfast? Master, the Bloodsucker already said it''s Elizabeth pudding. Pudding for breakfast? Huh? The Countess soon arrives and places some chocolate and dough in the kitchen alongside milk and syrup. She then went up and down the cupboards in her own place in the hotel room getting all the needed utensils out. A traditional pastry of the Kingdom, MLord! The Duchess Bread and Elizabeth Pudding! First, we must make sure the bread is coloured golden and then make it look like a Tower thatd youd see in a Duchess manor and put cream on top of it. I cannot wait for you to try this! With nothing to do, he got to her and went to work with Alana, having to constantly keep himself awake so as to not let the thorough and peerless gaze of Vampire in the kitchen to look down upon his work. Now, for the pudding. It must have the syrup in the middle, in a bowl shaped area. She then began humming, her hips swaying as she went from one side to another. You''re in a really good mood huh? swirling around with her long hair waving like a magnificent gust of wind, the woman had a big smile on her, her eyes even exuding the positivity she had excess of. Hm! I feel like I could go on for weeks straight of work! After a while, it was finished and they heard a thud in the room. The two quickly ran to the bed where Bahamut had once again pushed Elizabeth off the top. With her sparkling golden blonde hair all blemished and ruined, the woman scratches her head as it peeks through the side. Grrrrr again? My Lord, cant she just lick my cheeks?! Ahahahah, Dragons only do that to those they see as intimate mates. Why did you go back to sleep anyways? You''re already all dressed up. And?! Cant she do it without thinking of that? This is preposterous! She then began to straighten her hair with magic as she sneered at the Dragon. I was about to help you two in preparing the table but the bed smelled of interesting aroma and the incense I used was still active. He just gestures for her to come out and join them as he leans on the door frame with his arms crossed. But her using the top of her head to bump you is also a sign of camaraderie. Dragons usually do that to play when young as it pushes their horns to grow bigger or so they say. Alana and Jackson then just looked at one another as they returned to the kitchen. Your Majesty and Bahamut, Breakfast is ready. Please be mindful of yourselves. Our Lord has helped in cooking this. The Dragons tail immediately wiggled as she opened her wings and flew to the table. Transforming to her Human form. But her face dims at the sight. Eh? Wheres the meat? Its Duchess Style Bread and Elizabeth Pudding, Bahamut. Alana told me this is a traditional thing from their Kingdom. I swear this must have a thousand variants seeing how many pastries I saw when I was there. a chuckle then came from behind him as Alana removed her apron. Heh-heh-heh. Theres actually two hundred variations of this exact pastry, MLord and a hundred of them Elizabeth Pudding. Some not could not even be considered as pudding anymore. Elizabeth, donning her commoner outfit has arrived on the table and her face lights up at the familiar food. Oh! Ive longed for something like this! Wonderfully done My Lord and Countess! having her praise, she digs in before the Dragon. Tasting the tower shaped ones first before going for the elongated ones with chocolate on top. Immediately, a big smile pops up on her face. Hmmmmm! Very well done! The Dragon then digs in and just nods and doesnt make a word as she eats slowly. Jackson then went ahead and tried it himself and nodded. Hm. It came out super fine." He then joins the table, sitting next to Elizabeth as Alana sits opposite Bahamut. After a good hefty breakfast thats been made by him and the Countess, the entire party sets off to the Holy See Offices. As most of the city was still waking up, they met many people on the way and the roads were still mostly empty and for the first time as even the citizens were walking on the roads dragging carts on their back, Jackson could now feel some level of warmth that he used to have back in Asia. Making him feel more at home even though he is aware that the temperatures arent as high as it is nor remotely nearly the ones hed experience back home. Etching their way through the various streets and roads, they encounter a large carriage parked by the curb. The person there was peddling the Tur Made Swords of Beginner Continent. Pulled by a large green lizard with a rubber-like spine and skin. The creature garnered more attention than the fantastic swords made by the Chosen Ones of Tur. Please, try out my swords! This is one of a kind, made from materials you wont find anywhere in Threa! curious, he stops at the shop and starts browsing through the assortment of weapons. Elizabeth instantly looks at a shiny gem. Oh, put that down. with a head tilt, she turns to him whilst Bahamut had already hid inside his tunic. Eh? Is this some sort of a device, My Lord? Suddenly, the man owning the shop slips the gem out of her hands and bows to the two attractive women in normal clothes. I apologize but this is a very combustible device meant to give the entire group a regeneration of Mana. When handled improperly, it can explode. Looking at Jackson, and the Dragon peering from his well ironed clothes, the corporate hairstyle with the 1 ? 3 of the left parted from the right. One of his eyebrow lifts. Are you a player? the Knight then nods at him and in some sort of a test, the man reaches out his hand which he took and shakes. Ah! Good to meet another person from Earth! Some of us have really gotten so used to living here that I cant distinguish someone from our world anymore in most cases. Is that so? Well his character didnt seem too crazy, with an above average build, and a bit of silk on his woolen tunic and cargo pants. The only thing that really stood out on the man was the lance thats sheathed behind his back. Coloured purple and yellow, it exudes strength and luxury. Even; I cant really tell at this point. Im sure even here in Janishaire, theres players like us but have either accepted there fate and lives amongst everyone like a citizen. Nodding, he continues to lightly shake Jacksons hand. Names Roger Vickson. I am an IT Specialist working for a sub company of Microsoft, Father of four and married to my high school crush. Came from Oklahoma, now living in Thailand. Huh? You moved to Thailand with four kids? With the economic situation in the mid twenty twenties. I had no choice. My wife also wanted another four kids. Names Paul Jackson. I am a businessman from Asia. He breathes in and shrugs his head. E-Eight kids?! Alana and Elizabeth then turned to him. Whats the matter with that many children, MLord? I actually think if we ever get married, Id want that much many children. I agree with the Countess, My Lord. Id actually want ten, remember? I mean with how busy my job is. It just seems impossible seeing the eyes of the two Vampires, he delfates like a defeated monster and raises his hands. But then again, if I were to stay here and not be in my usual hustle and bustle life on Earth Id be able to go with that. Ive always wanted a family but work came first and became life. Ah, I get that, Mister Jackson. Roger would occasionally look at the native Threans who were browsing through his weapon shop. Mostly at those near the explosives. Thats why I never really opted for a job that requires me to be in many places. My work is mostly hybrid and with AI, my job is not really about coding anymore. You got me at a job that requires me to be in many places because thats exactly my work nature. Ohhhh but I am guessing you are getting paid the big bucks, right? Ehhhh yeah? I mean caressing his arm, he has a small smile as Alana crosses hers. MLord is a very rich business owner on Earth and I believe it. We both understand one another even in the sense of money and money making. Roger on the other hand tilts his head. And you are? Ive never seen a Peasant girl with an aura like yours. Alana. Do you by any chance have Swords for thrusting? One native to Tur. He turns around and takes an Arming Sword that''s a few inches longer than the rest. Here, this is a design from the Sachwan Kingdom in the Mid Continent. The sword, with a curved half bowl guard, was made from Adamantine, the blades itself having a special effect to it. Ohhh, how interesting. May I? Taking it, the teenage girl walked to the back of the carriage where Roger had set up some magical mannequins. Theyd not only dodge, but also use their wooden swords to smack you back. So, Mister Jackson. How did your company survive the big crash of twenty one? Ah, well most of my company wasnt really working with the West. Our stuff came from Asia and we only did local runs at the time. We also oversupply ourselves with spare parts after almost going bankrupt because we got a bit stingy on maintenance. And your companys money? We had ones in multiple banks and real cash. Wow, arent you perceptive of the economy? Heh. I owe it all to my friend. I am more of a dreamer, theres three of us who founded the company and the other two have their own respective strengths. One of them has more knowledge of economics and money than I ever do. I on the other hand, had a rough time, but good thing IT jobs never really disappeared and got back up after a few months. He then wipes his hands on his apron as he takes a Saber from the hands of a child without having to turn his head. And family? Mom, Dad, Grandma, Grandpa, two Uncles, an Aunt, and a little brother. Pretty sure they''re all praying for me back on Earth. Hearing this, Alana and Elizabeth both looked at one another then went back to their browsing. Heh. Im always amazed at Asian Culture. You all put family as number one above everything, right? Without even thinking, Jackson nods. Hell yeah we do. Id do everything for them. When missiles started dropping on the country, even I felt the need to sign up but I didnt need to. I got drafted and put into officer school. Ah, you were a soldier? Was still is. For the UN? Uh huh. Helping them out a bit here and there with my experience. Oh! Then I am giving thirty percent discounts to all members of the military. Please, take what you need. I am putting a lot in you guys and that you will bring us all back home. The Knight stood still for a moment, feeling some weight on his arms as Bahamut just snuggled up to his neck. The two Vampires also sensed this and came rushing in, touching his shoulder and arms. Do you have any news on the portal? I went there and I saw the huge thing! It seemed to be made out of stone and dang, I could see it even from the mountainside path and the base being built around it. Errrr He scratches the back of his head and shrugs. I sadly dont. Even when I was at Iron Mountain, I only heard rumors. Even with my rank, they wouldnt spill anything about it. This then made him deject a bit as Roger sighed. May I ask why? The team involved in the project to return home is run by an entirely different department separate from both the Military and Government. There reasoning is some schlong about keeping it under wraps and no one saying anything to the Kingdoms or whatever. They at least answer to the Generals, right? I am a General and they dont answer to anyone but the Guild Leaders. Basically the people above my superior. Scratching his head, Roger just turns around and takes something from the side of his carriage. Having a window built into it. It provided him easy access to the interior where hed take parts and weapons from. Hed also perform light kicks at the rowdy children trying to get the Daggers whilst Adventurers checked out the muzzle loaded musket pistols thats displayed near the driver seat. Ah! Found it! He then pulls out a longsword. Though it had no etching and even a crossguard. It was just the bare metal itself shaped into a blade. I was gonna submit this to the Swordsmith Guild of Gareth. Since you''re a General, you should be able to have the Mana for these high level swords. Can you try it? As if his world lit up again, Jackson takes the blade and walks back a few meters. The people having to go behind his back to avoid the sword. Ohhhh is this made from Monocture Alloy mixed with Adamantine on the blades? Roger nods. Ahahahah, you have a keen eye, Mister Paul. It indeed is. I have lots of Monocture saved up from my grind times. swinging it a bit, the Adventurers who were also browsing turned to look at the player. He swung the sword elegantly, with style and respect to its length. Making them whisper at one another. I have over three thousand hours in Dark World, two thousand in my virtual sword making hobby. Hey, this is pretty good. Alana, do you think this will pass? He hands it over to the teenager and she immediately inspects it. Well I am not that versed in the sword or smithing guilds as I am only really interested in the WineMakers and Goldsmith Guilds. Elizabeth then turns to her. Oh? What about the Jewelers Guild? Id rather not talk, their standards are annoying to say the least. She then swings the sword with skill, the Adventurers all nodding to her figure and speed. I get the need to have the best artisans for the most perfect workmanship, but it has reached the point where it is just beyond what is needed. Oh my, it seems that even after all these years, they''re still as bad as when they were mostly run by Dwarves. That is because they still are. Hearing the conversation between the two, Rogers eyes squinted as an Adventurer in all leather armor approached him with a shortsword. Twenty Silver coins. Local currency. After the purchase, Alana returns the sword to him. I believe this should more than pass. Though I suggest you visit the Smiths Guild first and talk to them. Ah, when a pretty lady orders. A man obeys. Right, Mister Jackson? Right till it''s something crazy. He then looks at the catalog he had written and notices he was selling something that caught his eyes. You sell Black Metal?! How much is a pound? Oh, that''s a to order and delivery product. I dont carry that expensive stuff around. Darnit! That wouldve been perfect. Oh well. Taking his hopes, he talks over to the two Vampires who were still sorting through the stuff littered on the street. MLord, this emerald gem she takes one of it thats displayed on a leather rack and holds it up to the sky. Ah, yeah. The Upgrade Material. You usually imbue that with a healing or self regenerating magic and then put it into your clothing or sword. Preferably clothing. Sir Jackson is correct, young lady. he then takes a red ruby and hands it out. This one, you can see its iridescent and rainbow color? Alana leans down and nods at it. Thats an indicator that it''s enchanted. So if a sword has a more colorful appearance, the more dangerous it is. Though some use magic to hide this, it''s very hard to do and find the right people who can. He then opens his palm, prompting the Countess to return the Emerald gem. This in particular is not that much used on weapons. Though it can be done, some had and called it a Healing Stick that you basically smack your friends with to heal them. This is mostly recommended to be put on clothing. returning it, he then leans to the left side. On a barrel full of wool sacks thats filled with explosives. Do you plan to buy one? I give forty percent discounts to pretty ladies. In the back, Jackson raises his hands and makes an Oy! He then starts huffing and puffing. How come Vets only get thirty?! Every chick in this world is at the very least above average in looks! You wont get jack in profit! He raises his hand and gestures for him to simmer. Sir Jackson, you dont get it. The pretty lady you are acquainted with seems to be someone from a higher social status, am I wrong? Alana shrugged. Not denying it one bit. Of course, you have a keen eye. I get why your business is this good. He then respectfully bows and smiles. Thank you. Though I apologize we dont have Black Steel on me right now. Its fine. I hope you have a good time here in Gareth. Me and the girls have something to tend to. Very well. But it''s good to see another Player who is very open about his status as an Outworlder. Most just keep their head low after all the stuff that happened in the first five months. I heard of that. But yeah, I hope you get back home to your family. You too, Mister Jackson. You seem to have been blessed with great parents like I have. I was and still am. When I get back home, Ill hug everyone and buy the largest platter of Chinese and American food that I can buy. Hm. Might do something along those lines. My daughter Sherry loves her roast turkey very much. Even to this day, I still think of her. Heh, my wife must be feeling this I am sure. She has a knack for detecting my emotions or is she telepathic? Whichever it is, the same could be said to these three. Though I think it has something to do with our contacts. Thank you again, take care. Waving, the group departed as they reached the busy Adventurers Street. The bustling Fortress City was truly coming alive as even early in the day, people were already peddling their wares. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Walking past a streetside show put on by Nobles who had not yet left to there respective regions, Alana stops upon hearing a single word. Lord Nigel Minuit! Please release my wife and children! You dare address me in such a disrespectful way you lowly mortal? She stops as the group continues to walk into the crowd. With Jackson lifting Bahamut up like a puppy and dusting off her wings. Elizabeth leaned forward to check the inside of her scales. B-But please! Ive given you all I could! The Queen requests for enough blood to fill fifty mortans worth of land. Yet you still come to me to waste my time? I-i-i know you are unable to replace me. I am the only Noble Human left in the Itronto Region. Though she was unable to see the scene due to the crowd, the Countess could audibly hear the dialogue being spoken. You dont think we cant replace you, Owynch? The Queen has made it clear. Lest you wanted to be brandished like your beloved Queen Victoria. I I will not stand with this! Maybe right now, I have no choice as the lives of my family and my peasants are held hostage. But when the day comes, Queen Victoria shall be freed from this humiliating prison! Enough. Lord Connour, remove this mortal before he pollutes the air with his inept breathing. No! A swish of magic then pops on the street, throwing away Nobles wearing fake Vampire Knight Armors in the sky. I will stand for this Kingdom and the rightful King and Queen! Alright. You are to be replaced. A fake head then flew up in the sky, making the crowd grasp. Duke Minuit, this will destabilize the region. No need. It''s not like Itronto has much in terms of profits. It cant even provide the monthly blood quota weve requested. I do wonder, why is the Queen doing this? Even we will soon be unable to keep up with her demands. Has King Charles done anything about her behavior? Its better not to ask nor think. Queen Bartley has reached a level we can only look at. Or that her lavish parties in the Royal Capital had made the thirst of the other Dukes become feral. Either way, we must continue to distribute the new Vampire blood to the old ones. No more shall they fear the light. Duke Minuit, why are you here anyways? Shouldnt you be in Ville De La Nuit? Even Duke Timothy had never returned to his land. That monkey will only be that. A monkey. I am first and foremost a man of profit. I wont have profit there, partying away. Sinking in endless hedonism of sorts. The Vampire Empire had reached its peak and our campaign to Meridia will only provide more money to us. Or could it be that you cannot stand the sight of our beloved Queen? A red curtain then lifts with magic and a Noble man in traditional clothing of Gareth, consisting of trees and branches, and the icon of Forrus steps forward. And thus, the endless thirst of the Vampire Royalty had started to shatter even the loyalty of its most respected and vaunted leaders. Such is Duke Anjou Minuit and Lord Connour Mercandiere. The certain then raises up once again and she could hear the man stepping around the wooden stage. One by one, the greed of the Vampires became their worst enemy and to this day, the House of Crowns has never been the same. From over hundreds of Vampire Houses to a mere three remaining. My. We never addressed one another with such simplicity. Right, Countess? she perks up and looks behind herself where Queen Elizabeth was standing. She had her arms crossed and what a smile to her. Jackson on the back was given an ancient sword to gawk at. Anjou was always perceptive. His alliance was not to me, nor to the King. It was to himself. She walks forward, stopping right next to her. I do not blame your ancestor for his decision. The others simply threw themselves in the fray, killing and ending their immortality for me. opening her palm, she lifts it up as if to cusp the star. All for power for survival. I am happy you are alive, Countess. Do not think for a second that I am holding any anger to the Minuit family for deciding to betray me. I know, Your Majesty. But it''s just that you hate betrayal. Much more than someone disrespecting you. The stories passed down, the punishments you gave out. The blonde woman seemingly breathed out, as if she was already tired. That time has passed. I am no longer that person and I do as I please now. Including forgiving those who had wronged me. She turns around and looks at Jackson, happily checking out a rusty sword that shed not even gaze at. And enjoying the little things has taught me much about life and immortality. Ive lived for so long as the Queen everyone loved and would do everything for that I mightve forgotten what it''s like to enjoy simple things. When Our Lord returns to his world, what shall be your next plan, Your Majesty? Pfft. I see you have caught onto that. I am still thinking, but it''s best I keep a secluded life in the forest. Not to disturb anyone or anything. The things Ive done, I doubt many will forgive. She turns back again to Jackson, this time he was trying to find out how to put the curved Elven sword into its scabbard. Id also not want for people to know what the Outworlders had done. To awaken me and put me out of that box. Many of them wish to stay, yes? Theyve been through enough. Hm. Your Majesty, you sound a lot like before you became the Queen of Blood. Before she could reply, the loud voice of a scream from the streetside show overcame them both. Damned Queen of the Night! I feel for your King! He was once a Human Knight! A Hero! The first of his kind! You tainted him and look at him now! He isnt even a shadow of his former self! He is not even alive anymore! Look at the dead eyes of that man! He only has his love for you and you took advantage of that for your own gain! Elizabeth only sighed as her head tilted a bit. As the Hero chosen by the Gods! I will strike him down first! Release him from his prison that is you and free Mankind from the shackles of the Vampires! You may have defeated me now, stealing the Sword of Man before I could, but I dont need it! I will kill you with just this blade made by my cherished friend from my home village! Hah-hah-hah! Very well, thine heroism shant not be tainted by thous laughter. Heed me, I invite thou to the Castle of the Night. But, that is if thine could go through ones Lords! Pfft. I dont sound like that. suddenly appearing, Jackson shrugs. You totally do. Eeek!~ her cute shriek caught the man off guard, never seeing her react in such a girlish way, he couldnt help but laugh a bit. Pfffffft. What was that? N-Nothing! As the Hero of Man, Hero Saint Mike Brownley of Akash shall strike you down you vile woman! I take your offer and I will defeat everyone of the thousand Dukes under you and free this world! Your Empire will not last for even a decade! Bahamut on the other hand scratches her large jaw as she yawns. I am surprised you arent showing any hint of fright as Master hears this. Thus, The Hero Saint Brownley started the end of the Elizabethan Era the long and arduous journey took only two years as the combined forces of the Continents stormed the Vampire Kingdom and sacked it. To this day, Queen Elizabeth stood as a cautionary tale for all women in Royalty. She was disloyal, filled with greed and lust, it is even said that not a day passed when a Duke didnt try to take over the place of the King whilst she drank blood from the bodies of handsome naked men that shed discarded. Hmph. She crosses her arms and her long thin eyebrows furrow. Yes, there were many that hit on me, but none of them ever think of actually staying and becoming something more. They were not after my beauty even, that was below their thirst for power. Tapping her shoes, her eyes squinted at the play. I also only drank their blood. Even in my state at the time, I never once committed adultery. But I understand the reasoning as to why they made it that way. A cautionary tale huh me. rubbing her chin, Jackson looks around and finds something. And the thing is many of them even had planned to kill me afterwards. Hence my harshness to betrayal. Though one thing stuck out. Only Alana and Bahamut were there to listen to her as Jackson had fled the scene to fetch something. Lord Montpensier of Lorraine told me he wouldnt marry me purely out of love and have me as his wife. He knows what kind of a woman I am and frankly I wouldnt either. As claps of the people filled the air, the Queen was silent as she held her fingers up her chin. Even as confetti was thrown and the last scene starts where the Hero Saint had defeated the Queen. I have done it! Mankind is freed alongside the Elves and the Beastkin! Vampires from high and low with your Demonic friends, this is the power of mortality! Do not look down on us with your Devilish nature! You may be naturally superior, but we have something you do not possess! True and pure love! She turns again to the stage, and Bahamut sitting on Alanas shoulder shrugs her head. Bloodsucker, your heart is beating far too fast. Something then fills up her field of view. Rawr! It is I! Thorbolt! Great Dragon of the Forest! She shrugs her head as she steps back a bit to see Jackson has a stuffed toy of a small green Wyvern. Master, Thorbolt is a four legged Drago-'''' he then looks at her with eyes full of fury, making the Dragon squirm and become silent. Wow, thats a first, MLord. Ta da! It''s a cute little Dragon I bought from the cute little old lady over there! This made Elizabeth light up, with a big wide smile on her face, she took him by the cheeks and pulled the man close to her head. Her emerald eyes were striking down his brown ones as he felt an immense weight on him. But My Lord, even after all that. You saw this woman for whom you didnt know the first thing about and gave her mercy. After I did my vows, I was ready to meet my end under your orders. All you had to say was the word and Id disembowel myself right before you, ending the scourge of Mankind as I was already without of much blood. Yet, you took my word and didnt judge. Even as a Vampire. The natural enemy of Humans. As the next part of the show started to play, this time with the Nobles performing sword dances, pleasing the now enlarging crowd. Forcing Alana and Bahamut to stay close to the two, Elizabeth didnt budge as she looked straight down at Jacksons eyes. And now here we are, for you took on the challenge of taking me under your wing and carrying the weight of my crimes and power. You even went as far as to rescue me at the hands of my own kind. Those arent anything a normal person would do. My Lord, do not think for a second that Id do anything against your wishes. he shrugs his head. Elizabeth, it''s just a story being retold. Its not even accurate like you said. You dont need to overthink it. Hm. She then smiles. This is why I fell for you. My heart is for you to use as you will. This is why I was ready to accept death when General Yamaoka told of my potential betrayal. Elizabeth, he was just joking. You need to calm down. No. My Lord, I wish for you to know how lucky I feel to have you with me. How much of a catch you are, I could never believe a Human could have a trait like yours. You accepted not only me, but even the Countess. She then takes the stuffed toy that was in his hands and lovingly embraces it. If it was another, I would be dead now. Yet here we are, I do not know if I could ever repay your love and kindness, My Lord. Jackson just places his hand on top of her head. Live. chuckling he turns around, putting his hands in his pockets. Live and enjoy life. Elizabeth. Thats how you''re going to repay me. She then tilts her head and leans to see the side of his face. It was flushed red alongside his ears. Pft. My Lord, I believe I am already doing that right now. He then turns around, exuding nothing but confidence. Good. After all this, continue to be happy for me. Take care of those you love and respect and live on. Heck, I might even stay and give you kids if the portal can stay up and remain open." This made her openly blush, her Vampire ears appearing all coloured red making Alana jump to cover it. Y-Y-Your Majesty! Your ears! Your ears! And you, Alana. I might see if I can give you eight kids. I wont mind it. Your Manor has lots of space, and the field could easily be a good spot for them to play on. This then made the Countess also blush, making her own pointy Vampire ears appear painted in red forcing Bahamut to turn into her Human form and cover them. GAH! Master! Did you really have to do this here?! W-wha-what?! I just thought of it right now in my head! He began to look around and then took Elizabeth by the hand. Walking forward. Gaaaah! Master, sometimes your honesty can really work against you! Blo- Humans! Walk forward! Once again returning to the Park Square where the Office of the Church of Deus Vrax was located. There was a lone magician standing by the statue, performing fireworks and making magical animals move around and interact with the kids. Alana and Elizabeth were then placed on a bench at the corner. Jackson had to wave his hands like a fan to calm them down. Goodness, My Lord. I never expected for you to make a return like that. Phooo I feel myself wanting to get it on again. he then puts his hands on a prayer. I AM SORRY. I did not expect to hold power like that! Alana then lifts her head up to the skies. Smiling. MLord, you should know better. Hah-hah After what we did last night, for you to do this to me at the middle of the day Lowering his head, he just bowed profusely. I am SUPER sorry! With the Holy See offices in sight, they began walking up the stairs to the pillars that stood in front of the main doors and stopped before the guards. Should I go in? Bahamut then nods. Master, she did say to go to her. he then walks to the burly man in chainmail. Hello, I came for Captain Julieanne. Hm? What is your business with the Captain? Shes busy. Please attend tomorrow. E-Eh?! He then turns around looking at his party members. I need one of you to hand me an ID card. Bahamut was the quickest of them all, literally materializing it right in front of him. He then turns around once again and shows the Bishops stamp on it. The guards quickly stood at ease and stepped aside. Nice, Ill head in then. This should be fast. Girls, stay tight. Sitting down on the flight of stairs while Elizabeth and Alana just patrolled the surroundings, weary of every Priest and Nun going in and out of the structure. Meanwhile, restless already just after fifteen minutes of idling, Bahamut had started to crawl up and down the large white pillars of the front of the building but suddenly, the Queen realized something. Wait, Bahamut does not have a proper Adventurers Card since shes considered as an Animal Companion. The woman then looks in her pockets and finds not a trace of it. Oy! Dragon! Inside, the Knight had walked into the East Wing where the Officers Quarters were. Finding the room for the Captain, he knocked and a quick reply was given. Come in! opening the door, Julieanne was already in chainmail, attaching the Holy Sword to her belt as she checked herself out in the mirror. Ah, Jackson. Hows your morning been? You are late. he scratches his head and laughs a bit as he looks around her room. Sorry, those two were working me to the bones. With neat bronze decor of bronze, the cabinets and wardrobes were all painted white with copper linings. Her bed though was quite large and she had marble tiles below thats polished to a mirror. Well, Ill have to go find your card. Since you didnt come early in the morning. I had a courier to deliver it to you. Eh?! Dont worry, he should still be here. Just let me get my plates on. Whatre you doing anyways? Just finished attending to some matters that don''t require armor. Hah. Truth be told, the Bishops have been a bit more active recently. I think they''re onto us. Regardless, since you''re done with your job. Wanna come with? This made her stop and smile. Ohhh you want me to join your roster of concubines, huh? with a smirk she walks to him and rests her elbow on his shoulder. W-wha-what?! No! I just thought you might want to get the evidence quickly. with a laugh, the Captain walks back to her mirror and starts doing her lipstick. I have other matters to attend to. Bishop Blast is also right. You are better off doing this alone, no one would bat an eye to a bunch of hired muscles by the Church. sighing, the man turned around and walked to the hallway. Ill be outside then. Right, Ill be there in a jiffy with the card. Just let me finish. A lady needs her time. closing the door, the man walks back to the outside with his eyes all leveled. With a longer and harder sigh, he sits down on the first step and rests his chin on his palm. The Vampires knew what it was and left him be while Bahamut was crawling up the ceiling without care. Lord Jackson? turning around, they were surprised to see its Seiness with her own Knight guarding her. Ah, if aint the Wolf girl from down under. How have you been? She ran to him as if he was the cool Uncle thatd only show up every once or twice a year and gave the man a long warm hug. She then proceeded to respectfully bow to the two Vampires in their human disguises. Lady Minuit, Lady Carmilla. She counts them and is surprised. Eh? Wheres the Goddess? Jackson just points up to the ceiling where Bahamut has needlessly crawled herself up to. The Knight with her just grasps at the sight as the Black Dragon unscrews its claws, letting it freefall till halfway down where she opened her wings and glided to the top of Seiness head, thumping her feet at the Priestess fluffy headwear. Hello Wolf girl. You were looking for me? The Holy Knight with the Priestess couldnt believe his own ears, the Dragon was able to speak with a calming motherly voice even with such a small body. I-it-it speaks?! Ah, Sir Wolke. This is Bahamut.'''' The Dragon who''s on top of her just turns around to face the Holy Knight, in his polished enchanted alloy that has the Sword Cross of the Holy See embedded in the middle of its puffed chestplate. Hello Human named Wolke. Do you have any meat to pay tribute to me? A-amazing! My Priestess, is this the group Bishop Archhein hired to get you through your test? They are! This is their Backline Mage, Bahamut and then Miss Minuit! Sir Jackson is there Vanguard alongside Miss Carmilla! Minuit? Ah-ah.. Stumbling in her sentences, she quickly got ahold of herself after Jackson and Alana were in panic. T-the-the names the same but Miss Minuit here is completely Human! The Holy Knight then walks past her and then to Alana. Looking at her up and down. Exceptional beauty though akin to that of a Blutsaugr. Seeing him get too close to her, Jackson reacts and gets in between the two immediately. Ah, Sir Wolke. May I ask from what country you come from? Me? I come from Carthegra! Well, what was Carthegra. I no longer have a home to go to but the Church. Ohhhh sorry. Whatre you apologizing for? You asked where I hail, and thus is my answer. Though a bit muffled by his helmet, Jackson could get a clear message of the man''s endearing happiness underneath all the armor and metal that covers his skin. Now, how come a Human would want to name their family as Minuit? Thats like using the Bartley name as your maiden name! By Deus Sword, are you asking for it woman? Alana just smiles and shrugs. But it didnt help in weavering the suspicion of the Holy Knight. Ah! Lord Jackson! hearing Seiness small voice at such a high volume made everyone look at her. Whatre you here for? I came to find Captain Julieanne. She said shed stamp my Card but we were uhhhh late due to circumstances, AHEM, AHEM. Hed shoot a stare at the two Vampires who dodged his eyes. She thought we werent gonna come and gave it to a courier. Haaaah Oh Miss Julieanne can be a bit of a klutz when it comes to men she finds interesting. Sir Wolke, can you notify Miss Julieanne if she has found the Courier? I think it''s Sir Heinz, right? the Holy Knight immediately disengages from sniffing out Alana and turns to her. Of course, Priestess. Sir Jackson, you now have a job that a few can be allowed to do. Protect the Priestess even with your life. Though he musters a smile, he couldnt help but feel a weighing stare emanating from the direction of the two Vampires. The white armored man immediately disappears as he walks back into the white building. Seiness, are you sure about this guy? Hehehehe Sir Wolke is a bit eccentric but he was also raised by someone from the Wolf Tribes too. His parents were too busy, so it was his Maid who taught him about life. He knows how our species work like Bishop Archhein. Is that so? Alright then. Where are you headed off too anyways? To the Cathedral, Lord Jackson. The Church has made a new mandate. We are now too overstock, even if it means it will spoil or rotten earlier than we usually allow. remembering that Julieanne just said something about attending a certain thing that didnt armor, he sighs at himself. I hope we didnt make her wait for too long this morning. He just rests his hand on Seiness''s head and starts rubbing it. Hm? Really? Thats a bit over the top isnt it? Seiness turns her head left and right first before she walks up to his ear. Standing on her tippy toes, she whispers to him. I heard rumors that this is due to the approaching Calamity. The Kingdoms all throughout the continent have been stocking up themselves and building new fortifications on top of what theyve already built. But something this urgent means it''s right around the corner. His eyes open wide as he turns to look at her. Seeing that she was serious the man just places his heavy hand on top of her head. Making Bahamut scoot over. Be sure to be safe Ive Ive fought Hell before and it takes a certain kind of a person to survive through it all. Seiness only lowered her head even more, letting him pat her more aggressively to the point that her Wolf ears perked up enough that her hat lifted. Ah! I apologize! the man just giggles, now scratching her ears. Ahahahaha, what a cutie. With Sir Wolke guarding you, I am sure you will make it through it. she just nods as the girl blushes. MASTER! WHAT ABOUT ME?! Out of nowhere, Bahamut transforms into her Human form, making the guards panic as she removes her veil and crown. Her human head is now adorned with her sharp vertical metallic horns and she lowers it as if she will stab the man then ask for pats. She then just points her finger at her head repeatedly making Jackson use his other hand to quell her desire. Huu huu huuuu this feels nice with my horns! Seiness then sees the shiny horns of the Dragon and her left wolf ear lowers as she observes it. Dont think about it, Seiness. Dragons are very sensitive when it comes to their horns. E-eh? Is that so, Lord Jackson? Mhm. Their horns grow larger and stronger the older a Dragon gets. Bahamuts here is a Metallic one from how strong it''s gotten. It''s a status symbol alongside their scales. Better not touch it unless she permits it. Bursting out of the front door only wearing a black T-shirt was Julieanne. Exposing her slim and slender shoulders and bust to the world alongside her entire arms, the woman had with her fingers the man''s Card. I found it! walking behind her was Sir Wolke, the man just shrugging and facepalming. Didnt I already tell you to wake up early? You are a Captain of the City Guard. You shouldnt be staying up late practicing your sword. His concerns merely flew in her right ear then out the left. Now look at you, having to attend an important meeting early in the morning and then having to give a card to a trusted confidant of the Church. You better don your dress for the afternoon meeting. She bows to Jackson and hands over to him his card back. COME ON! Dont just ignore me, Julie! Thank you Julieanne. Ill be sure to head there right after this. holding both her hands up in a prayer, she repeatedly bows to him. Hm! Be sure to get this done! Sir Wolke is gonna speak to me to death so I recommend you just go. The Knight just smiled at her as the two Vampires edged in from the peripherals of the Captain. With Elizabeth looking at her with devious intent and Alana looking at the Card she gave back to her Lord. Julieanne huh. Hearing the amorous deep voice of a woman, the Captain turns to Jacksons right to where Elizabeth was. Ah, Miss Carmilla. Thank you for taking care of Seiness. She has said nothing but compliments about your decorum and your teaching of ladylike manners. I know. As if she was a predator sizing up another. The Vampire Queen crossed her arms and gave the blonde woman a sneering observation. Good bust shape, bountiful chest, a bit more muscled arms but not too much, not too tall nor small, finely shaped jaw and puffy cheeks as the Queen was giving her a quick look, the Captain then bends down in front of Jackson, showing her sweaty cleavage as she smiled at him. Tsk. This Human is good. But before Jackson could take a good long look, Alana butts in and rests her elbow on his shoulder. Nudging him silently. Ahem, MLord. We should thank the Captain and be on our way. The Roc Courier arrives at the start of Noon, correct? I believe burning our mornings has been unproductive to our time. Ah, yes. Miss Alana. Exactly. with a sneering stare at her, she just gives him a pretty smile. He then returns to looking at the blonde Knight. Thank you Captain, Seiness, well be on our way. Be a good girl. He extends his arm to the Captain who immediately shook it. This is a really good custom! Exchanging pleasantries, he gave Seiness some last headpats as he walked off to the street. Constantly looking back at the two Vampires, Elizabeth most of all who has seemingly plotted multiple things on her head. He made sure that before any of those could materialize, their line of sight with her has already disappeared. Walking to the Gun Platform, the Dead Hand Party once again sets off. This time heading to Voreious, the wealthier part of the city. The entire time, Elizabeth couldnt take her mind off the Captain as shed bite her thumbs long nail every now and then whilst looking back every two blocks theyve crossed. Jackson just smiles while Alana makes sure the Queen wouldnt wander off anywhere. Having a long way to go, the group stopped by the Minuit family branch there and had a carriage to deliver them to the most Northwestern part of Janishaire. With the Manors around the corner being more of an older design, some still reminiscent of the Elizabethan design. Upon exiting, the group notices the large amount of Holy See grunts and Knights in formation. With the Knight, Priest, and Sergeant both standing in front of the lowly soldiers. They first performed a prayer, with the soldiers all kneeling down and removing their distinctive T-shaped opening thats akin to the Sword Cross of Deus Vrax. The Priest did a short but sweet prayer which was then followed by the Sergeant calling the names of each of the Platoon leaders who then reported if they were complete. After which, the Knight performed their daily briefing and was in charge of what area of the day. Jackson and his party just kept silent on the sidelines as they finished and the large group of warriors dispersed. The section of the Fortress wall opened as a massive bird with the shape of a Falcon and head of an Eagle flew ahead of them and a whistle was heard. MLord! Thats an Elven Roc! they immediately sprung into action. Waltzing in through the front gate as the Priest turns to the odd party of one man, two women and a small dragon heading towards them. Uhhhh.. Lord- Before the grunt could speak, the Priest put his palm up to him, silencing the man. Now, what in the Gods is this? Jackson was the first to speak, showing both his hands and smiling. Good afternoon. Ive come here to do an inspection of Roc Couriers that delivers mail between the Universities and the Empire and Kingdom. Hm? There was no letter from the Office for an inspection. Ive also never seen your faces before. Were a third party hired by Bishop Archhein. Lord Archhein? Where is his stamp? I believe youll also need the stamp of a Sergeant or Captain to enter. Jackson then shows his Adventurer ID and the stamp on its front. The Priest then places his finger on it and it lights up. Ah, it''s real. Alright then. And are these two attractive women with you? The blue robed Priest eyed the two, as if he knew they were oddly too good looking to be normal. Yes. They''re both with me. with a quick squint of his eye, the man steps aside. Mind your manners. Elves are also present here. Walking in the gate and then to a door. The hallway to the platform was well kept and maintained. Even the lights on it we''re all functioning and the once quarters for the Gun Commander and its Operators were now turned into barracks and sorting offices for the letters going in and out. So what is this inspection about then? The Priest didnt look back as he led them to the main platform itself. The bright light from the outside of the thick fortress walls of the city blinded him. Ive come to inspect some letters that may hold suspicious notes between undesirable parties from within both sides. All he heard was a scoff from the Priest as the man kept an absolute demeanor. Reaching the end of the hall, they arrive at the long bridge that leads to the main platform. It''s full of crates and boxes as a large bird was on the end, the pouches on its saddle full of stuff the University requested and the Elf rider wearing a lighter version of their iconic composite armor and had round cylindrical goggles meant for flight. Elves were also present but were regulated on the main platform. They all also wore the lighter variant of their armor and kept a stoic pose. Their long polearms that can fire short bursts of magical energy stood opposed to the star right above them, on the pole itself were the flag of the Empire. The Goddess Forrus hugging the entirety of Threa, with her long sharp Elven ears. She can be seen solemnly embracing the entire planet with 5 twinkling stars behind her. As the Priest led them to the Roc itself and the Rider, handing over the letters from the Empire and the Knights then taking it and in exchange, gave him the letters from the University and the Holy See. The last ones were from the Nobles of the Kingdom. Halt. The Elf then turned to the young Priest, with his auburn hair and pale complexion, he didnt seem much of anyone to stand in the way of the tall and slender figure of the man in composite. What is this? The Elf had a high and mighty tone to him, he kept his chin at an elevated posture, forcing the Humans to look up a bit to him. Didnt the treaty say that both parties shall not intervene with one another? the Priest just scoffs. These people are from an outside party. They came here to investigate the rumors of an opposition party within the Church and the Empire. The Elf Rider just chuckled. What? The Empire, our very Council members having a dispute? What joke is this? Jackson steps forward, with a stoic face and his posture straight and level. This is not a joke and we have probable cause. Not hearing such a thing before, the Elf lets go of the ladder to his saddle and puts his hands on his hips. Do you know what you''re messing with, Human? These letters could get you beheaded if you open them without express permission. he then tilts his head. Who said I was gonna open them? I am not even after those. Bahamut in her Dragon form just yawns. This little thing here will be the one to do the inspecting. The Elf breathes a long sigh. A Human with a Dragon? What is the world going to? He then climbs up the ladder to his saddle and takes the attached mail bags and opens them. To Jacksons surprise, it wasnt much and was only a mere handful. With a flick of his finger, the Dragon climbs down from his broad shoulder and hops in one of the bags. Since she was so small, the Black Dragon could easily do circles inside the mail bags. Some of which had artifacts inside of them rather than letters. After three minutes of stare contest between the Elves and the Holy See, the Dragon spoke. Master, I found something else. She then uses her snout to move the other letters away and puts her sharp claw in one. Hm? Thats from a lowly Minister from the University. Just what does he have to do with this whole entire conspiracy? Jackson then knelt to pat Bahamut and took the letter. He observes the unbroken seal and the thick folded papers inside it. What did it say? It has a bunch of jumbled letters inside the paper, Master. My vision was a bit blurry since it''s toppled with a bunch of other properly written ones but I believe it''s a code of some sort. Jackson then turns to the Priest and opens his hand. Knight! Fetch me an ink, quill and some parchment! The Elf then tilted his head at what was happening and when the Knight came back, a poof happened which took everyone by surprise except the Party. All the while, Elizabeth had looked for the letters the Demented Crusaders were supposed to get and slipped away. My Lord, this is a very good bonus for us. the man nods. Hm. Of course theyd have more than one way of communicating. This one seems to be headed to the Kingdom. In her Human form, Bahamut put the fragile parchment on her lap as she wrote down what she saw there. It''s a mixture of Common and the Elven Language Malawuke. What in the loving embrace of Forrus is this?! The Elf then took one of the extra parchment and went into his pouch and copied what she drew. Like scattered letters floating on a soup. I guess the visit of your blasphemous Pope wasnt for waste. I must return to the Empire immediately. Are you done? The black gowned woman just nodded and the Elf immediately hopped into his Roc. Jackson on the other hand looked down at the paper. Just what the hell was the Internal Bureau doing? They have people everywhere and of all species and yet it took for us to do there job. Upon finishing his thought, he turned around without uttering a single word. Walking straight to the exit. The two Vampires and Bahamut just turned to one another then to their Lord who was walking away. Priest, thank you for your cooperation. I believe you should have a copy of this too? Also this one, the Demented Crusaders arent against you, per se. As there are just the ones delivering this from place to place. The man immediately realized this and started to write down what was on the paper as they all jogged to Jackson whose eyes were fixated on something. On the main gate, the Priest was behind them as he observed what was written. Just how did you find this? Bahamut grinned inside her veil. At first, I also couldnt find anything. But I smelt traces of Mana on some of the paper and thought maybe if I were to try to send out a burst of magic, it would do something. And it did. She then goes to some unused Roc saddles and reveals a secret tiny hole for the letters meant for the Demented Crusaders. And also this, it wasnt really hard to do at all. The Priest just bowed and nodded. Amazing, thank you. Ill be sure to get a carriage immediately. Before he could run back, Jackson turned around. Call one for us too. We have somewhere to be. To the Dragons surprise, the Knight turned to her and placed his hand on her shoulder. Teleporting in his General outfit as he looks down on the piece of paper sent in with the rest. Alana, read it. Seureg, call upon the third assassin group and payment will be done between local couriers. We will do our part in the city and continue to slow down negotiations. It will break down, the Military is on our side so it seems though an Admiral is being an annoyance. Nevertheless, do as the new plan forsakes. Ignore the Outworlders and their sniffing, they are more than aware of whats happening here with their diplomats having been walking around the Empire for a year now. Jackson had a smile to him as he looked down on his uniform, all ironed out and ready. With this, Alana tilts her head. MLord, shouldnt the Internal Bureau know of this? he shrugs his head. No. This is the Armys pet project. Trying to sweet talk to the Elves. The Internal Bureau is way too in depth with the terrorist organization to care. his hands began turning into a fist. That bastard, Maltese. Read the one meant for the Demented Crusaders to deliver. She opens it and tilts her head. MLord, this is a code to a bank deposit. he then puts his hands on his back and starts tapping his shoes. Does it say who it''s supposed to go to? the Countess shrugs behind him. No, MLord. This is just the code that will be given to those they hire. We will have to find the exact bank this is meant for. I believe we need to head down to the Banking Guild and Goldsmiths Guild. They should know something. He took the folded clothes as the carriages they ordered soon came. No, this is more than enough. I can present these to Maltese. Leave the originals for Julieanne. I have some questions for dear Supreme Commander of all United Forces. With a fiery passion coming out of the General, he headed back down to Chamilos where the UN Outpost was. The street in front of it had an entire checkpoint guarded by Humvees and MRAPs. Prompting the Holy carriage to stop as the hairy oxen in front of it sizes up to the armored vehicles. One of the Corporals stationed there hailed the driver as the doors on the back opened. Coming out, a literal five star general. Without question, the man got in parade position and saluted the officer. PRESENT! ARMS! The other players on the checkpoint heard him late as the fully uniformed General passed them without returning their salutes. What have you done, Maltese? He walked in through the front door, the Lieutenant only grabbing his helmet and sealing the straps as he passed him and went up to the Officers own room. The Colonel there immediately stood up as the shining rack of ribbons shone to his eyes. SIR! COLONE- he merely ignored the man as he looked around the office. This is where reports are made and sent right? the man just nods. Do you or do you not alter these reports upon the order of another higher ranking officer, yes or no? the Captain in his combat uniform didnt answer. Only keeping his mouth shut. Bahamut, Alana, Elizabeth! The three women then enter the room. Looking around, it wasnt much and only contained a handful of pictures and some metal filing cabinets. Look for any secrets. You all have my express permission to rattle this place inside and out. With a grin to her face, knowing the two of them already knew of the hollow table, she quickly goes to it prompting the Colonel to immediately reach for his holster but Alana was faster and held his wrist. Elizabeth then starts knocking on the table and proceeds to rip the entire top off where theres a bunch of hidden papers inside it. The General took them and started to inspect the written documents. He soon puts two of them next to one another and a frown comes to him. Maltese you son of a bitch. You sold the world. Where is he right now Captain? Where in the Vampire Kingdom is that piece of shit at?! the officer raises both his hands to surrender. Kingdom of Rose, Royal Capital, sir. Elizabeth quickly put her hand on his neck, lifting him as if he weighed nothing, ready to do something violent as Jackson held her arm prompting her to stop. For what purpose? As the Colonel of the Outpost kept a stoic face even with the hand of the Vampire gripping his neck as the Medics and Military Doctors meant to do Humanitarian work peeks through the door, looking at the mess thats being made. Bahamut changes into her Dragon form and this makes the player shiver in fear. He-hes on a special mission, sir. Something about a technological exchange, sir. Call in for helicopter transport this evening. Everyone, hassle now. Pack everything, were going back to Schon. Jackson then looks at him as Elizabeth drops her grip and walks out. Do you also intercept orders, even the ones I gave out recently? he shrugs. N-no sir. We dont. This made the General giggle. Heh. This is where you fucked up Maltese. VOLUME 14 Chapter 8 Upon his order, the Outpost went haywire on what had to be done. With the Lieutenant of the base having to make a two hour trip to the nearest base with a long range comms and ask for a helicopter transport. Walking out of the officers quarters, Jackson stops at the foot of the lone two storey building in the area as a white horse darbed in the flags of the Holy See, ridden by a beautiful armored maiden arrives. As per our agreement. Here are the originals. handing over the resealed letters, she takes it and nods. Thank you, Jackson. Ill be sure to show this to Bishop Archhein as soon as possible. He tips his cap as she disembarks her mount. I believe this is a custom from your planet, yes? she reaches out her hand and he gladly takes it as an electrifying shiver was sent to his spine. In his head, he could sense a sneering stare from the doors of the UN Outpost of Janishaire. Thank you for your help too. This was not easy at all but with the stuff we got. I can now act on my own accord. He then turns to the center of the city, the Cathedrals tall towers peeking through the sea of houses. I really hope youll live a long and happy life, Julie. With a bit of a blush and a big wide smile on her face. She nodded aggressively. Hm! I shall! A sword maiden like me isnt easy to defeat! I hope you return to your world, Jackson. Go back to your loved ones and the people you treasure. he looked down on the curb and nodded. Yeah. I sometimes dream of them. This month, wed be celebrating my Mothers birthday. Wed go eat at buffets and then at night, eat pizza. Shrugging, the man then helped her back on her horse as she disappeared at the junction. My Lord, have you ever participated in a Coup before? he jumps as her presence was suddenly felt by the man. A-Ah no. Not really. Ive only been on the other side. Doing Peacekeeping work after the war. With a sigh, he sits on the curb, watching the Elves and other non Human beings go about their day in the area. After the victory. Our leaders never really thought that giving modern weapons and exosuits to tribals that''ve been at war even before Jesus was born would generate so much chaos. Resting his chin on his palm as the Queen stood next to him, her hands on her hips. He breathes in. These people Ive never seen it before. They were all willing to wipe people from their own country, heck region just because they spoke a little differently. They had the same history, skin color, creed, and religion. But the French werent smart enough to draw better lines on the map to avoid bloodshed. He then looked up to the blonde beauty, she was gleaming in the darb area. An icon of civility in a not so civil place. Whyd you ask? Because this will all lay down on how fast one can be, My Lord. What do you mean? You know where their place of power is? Maltese? Well, he''s inside the Capitol, right? Then, we must be steadfast and violent. We picked the worst city to siege, My Lord. leaning down, she had her left hand on her back and right on her knee. With a stylish and upfront posture, the Queen had a smile to her that could knock out the strongest of brutes. We built our Capitol on a flat plain grass so that we could detect oncoming armies way before they could reach the walls. With your modern vehicles, you should be able to close that gap. Though Do you take Maltese to be the type to be violent? He instantly shrugs. No. Maltese is Military Intelligence. These types would rather have ten plans than to do things my way. You also brought up a great point having Zavaldas National Guard on the front, hed have to make a choice to engage the most Veteran unit in the entirety of the UN. One that has upfront experience in the Demon Army. Heh. You seem to already know what to do then. In terms of our demands, what shall it be? I already got some in my mind. Ill save it for when Im there. Maltese will have a taste of everything thats been in my mind. Ohhhh, I look forward to that, My Lord. he stands straight up and busts his hips forward. Gah. Im really getting too old for all this political crap. Come on, lets head in. As he was about to step inside, a familiar voice echoed from the sidewalk. OH! General! He peeks backward and could see the Scientist who was working on a research paper about the beauty of the Natives of Threa. Meh. He heads in, ignoring the man who instantly noticed his cold demeanor. WHAT! GENERAL! I NEED TO TALK TO YOU! Elizabeth, who had crossed her arms, just lifted a finger and grabbed his collar. My Lord, manners. Men of intellect must always be listened to. The last time we listened to a man of intellect. All I felt was the need to sleep. Finally reaching the steps, he lowers his leather briefcase and bows to the Vampire first and then salutes the General. He just replies with a quick and lazy one while Elizabeth still had her fingers on his collar. What is it now, Doc? Ive been going around Chamilos, the Downtown of Janishaire and Ive found this great family who was willing to participate in my experiments! Without even giving it a thought, Jackson starts walking as Elizabeth lifted her hand, making his shoes no longer have contact with the wooden floor of the entrance and just sighs. What do you want then? I require you to sign some papers as I need some vehicles to be with me. Just have that stupid Maltese bootlickin Colonel do it. Ah, but theyd go through all of the bureaucracy wouldnt they? Theyd also do the same with my signature. Hah, maybe in Woodstock with all the other Generals. But not in a backwater Outpost that very few people care about. Gaaaah meet me upstairs. As he walks, the Scientist proceeds to take his briefcase. With a wink to Elizabeth, he ran up next to the high ranking officer. So you know about the Elves, well their epidermis is actually quite different from a Human. Though you can say it''s more like an upgrade of a Humans. I have already written a paper, this could be used back on Earth I am sure! It''s fascinating how they got their perfect skin while even living in terrible conditions. As the man mouthed off, Jackson could only scratch the back of his head as Elizabeth looked around and the players at the checkpoint on the road just continued to scan their surroundings. She heads inside, closing the doors behind her. It''s already near the evening when their MRAP arrives in front of the hotel in Cathedral Square and the whizzling of a helicopter could be heard resonating through the sleeping city. The Lamps were trembling as the downwash of the chopper arrived at the intersection near the Outpost in Downtown. Watching the Blackhawk touchdown on the cobblestone road were Knights of the Kingdom and the Holy See and some hooded figures on the rooftops. Its powerful searchlights and landing lights beaming the shiny wet road as the red and blue navigation lights blinked alternately. Jackson and his party exit the armored vehicle, jogging to the chopper and not letting anyone have a longer look at the two Vampires with him as they hopped into the passenger seats and the helicopter crewman slid it close. The surrounding buildings had to turn on their candles to see what was the commotion about and the Elves just stared at the flying machine take off into the darkness of the night. With only its lights shining. The skeleton pilots silently flew the General through the night. After an hour and thirty minutes, they had to land at another outpost where external tanks were attached to it, extending the range even more as they were transported to Zavaldas Air Base. Even though it''s been a month already, the Airbase hadnt changed much. In some areas, the garbage and useless scrap had gotten to four storey heights. Even with the help of the more stronger and well equipped guilds with summoned creatures like Giants and Undead, the city was only partially cleared as dim white lights of the former people who used to lived there brushed whatever they could scrounge up and the military, setting up free gas stations that has lines upon lines of cars even at the dead of night. On the barracks section of the Airbase, there was a 24/7 free food bank and players had set up tents on the grass as military personnel did their best to tend to their needs. Everyone was still busy even though it''s already nearing midnight. Military trucks of all sizes and types frequent the road outside and the nearby motel. With his sudden visit, none of the officers at the base was notified of the arrival of such an important high ranking military officer and theres no parade nor lines of well pressed soldiers there to greet him. Instead what was there were the many cargo planes delivering either packages of food or heavy equipment to help in the repair and rehabilitation of the entire ruined settlement that used to house millions. Upon his entrance to the Air Traffic Control tower, an old face greets him. Jackson! Thomas! The two mens hands violently hit one another and the amount of energy that came from it made the air tremble. Hows things? Mustve been a super long ass flight seeing youve come from Janishaire. Thomas, now wearing the bright blue generals ensemble of the Shine Guards smiles and nods. Good, good. Bit sleepy as the helicopter was shaking the entire way but could be worse. His party members soon disembarked and looked around the busy airbase. Bahamut was in her small Dragon form, lazily awakened by Alana. Whats the situation with Zavalda? Thomas just sighs as he looks at the dim lights of the metropolis in the far horizon. The city will probably never return to its former glory, but it''s getting better. he then steps aside, inviting Jackson and his party inside the corridors of the ATC. Walking together, the two Generals are both side by side. Though one is missing one silver star on his shoulder, it didnt mean much as Mars jumped Bahamut who was busy flying behind them. The woman grabbed the Dragon by the body making her make a noise as if a stuffed toy''s air was drained. BAHAMUT! She then rubbed her cheeks on her sharp armored scales making the Dragon wiggle violently to escape. GRRRR! LET GO OF ME, MARS! Meanwhile in the front, the two Generals caught up with each other. Ignoring the commotion behind them. Whatre you doing here? Why didnt you say anything? Im just on a hopping flight. Within the next hour, Im taking a plane to Schon. You''re going back? Why? Maltese. Lets just say I have a few choice words to tell him. He waves at the General a brown envelope. This fucker has a lot of things to explain to me. Seeing his eyes, unmoving and concrete alongside the tightly kept documents. Yamaoka didnt push further. Letting the man rest after a long nonstop six hour flight. The star was slowly rising on the horizon, and the blue of the night sky soon changed to a fiery mix. Inside the base, Jackson ate some readied breakfast with everyone and soon after, got into the next flight. The heavy lift aircraft, C-17 Globemaster, rattled as it took off from the runway. The holstered cargo crates jolted up and down as it gained altitude and another long flight awaited them. Inside the rattling cargo hold of the plane. Jackson stayed awake. Reading the documents he got from the UN Outpost in Janishaire and from the Roc Courier. With them stating the deeper involvement of multiple other unknown parties. Tsk, if we stayed. We wouldnt have enough time. and a detailed report on the actions of the High Elves within the region. Many of them detail the old Curate Fortress being used as a secret entrance. A fact that is not on the altered one thats being given to the Internal Bureau. In the report to Maltese, it also states the actions of the Agents of Morgan. Having multiple pages dedicated to their actions and preventive actions that must be taken for them to not know too much. As this is the jurisdiction of the Military, the Army Captain who wrote down didnt mince his words and stated fact for fact that he recommends more straighter options including removing the players or even some of the rights of the Internal Bureau in getting involved at the affairs the Military has their hands on. This made the General scoff multiple times while seeing how thick and numerous are the pages to be given to Maltese compared to Morgan, which is only a handful and barebones. Though there weren''t any lies in the report given to her, it''s far too vague and open. Most of it left to interpretation, giving her Agents a headache as they were forced to go around like headless chickens with the lack of information being given. Whilst he looked at the translated messages between those working behind the allowing of Non Humans into the Holy See. The messages were not only proper and written as if the person who did this was educated, but also the fact that they had access to Banks so openly and could use it to pay hired Assassins from the Elf Empire. This made him lean forward even more, with the vast amount of connections and ties thats working against the Church and those in the Empire. Just how much were we missing? Goddammit. shuffling through the letters, he once again takes a look at the code for the Bank money thats supposed to be the payment. Looking around him, everyone was still awake though busy chatting with one another. Elizabeth honking on Bahamut for being toyed with by Mars. Pffft I never knew a Dragon could make such a cute noise. Enough Bloodsucker! Say that again and I will burn you! But Her Majesty is correct, Bahamut. What was that about? It was so cute! How am I supposed to know?! That never happened before! He looks at Alana who feels his stare and changes her seat next to his. Leaving Bahamut with only one contender. Alana, can you tell me what currency this is? She checks the number and eyes at the last three digits. Its in the local currency, MLord. Hehehehe. I wonder, if I pick you up right now, would you make the same noise? The Dragon quickly poofed into her Human form and lifted a middle finger to the Queen. Try me. She merely laughs at the inappropriate gesture. Dragon, you are highly mistaken if that gesture holds the same meaning here. To me, you are merely lifting your middle finger. Now come here! she quickly changes into her Dragon form again and slips away. Climbing on top of a tethered down Main Battle Tank on the cargo hold. Her sharp claws clacked around the armor of the tank with the Queen, having lurked around and hopped over from the right side of the sixty eight ton war machine. So, it''s in the local currency so that it could be harder to trace? Alana nods at him with a smile. Mhm. As I''ve done this before myself, MLord. When hiring certain people of certain specialties to do things for the Minuit family business. she then puts her finger at the zeroes. These four zeroes actually mean it''s from District Four of Janishaire. Its near the exit we took when we were heading to the Elven Fortress dungeon. Nodding, he took it from her and crossed his legs. Breathing out, he ignored the commotion in front of him. Elizabeth really likes cute little things doesnt she? He then shuffled through the other documents and ended looking back at the ones found in the UN Outpost. Modifying reports to State Sec. Tsk. No wonder it was so clean. We couldnt find anything to pinpoint because it was changed from the very start. Putting the letters next to it, the man makes a long hard sigh. Add in to that the fire between those inside the Empire and the Holy See. MLord, I find it so fascinating how you Humans seem to always fight each other even when you''re all allies with the same objectives. What? The Elves themselves are having an internal conflict, arent they? The Elves though would rather settle this matter between closed doors. You Humans are more open. Like Captain Julieanne who wants to expose them, and you, MLord who has a very violent siege in plan. Why? Do you know what the Elves would do? I actually have a tight idea on it. Theyd have a discussion about it in the court of law for a few years and carry on. By a few years, how long do you mean by that? Ten? Twenty? Somewhere around that, MLord. He just sighs, collecting all of the documents into the brown envelope and hugging it as he tucked himself in the not so luxurious seat. What do you think, Alana? Will we pull this off? As he looked at the M1A1 Abrams Main Battle Tank in the brown camouflage of Zavaldas national guard. On the side of its turret was the new logo of the newly formed unit. The arrow goes straight through the helmet of a Demon Knight. I believe we will. It''s you who''s in charge, MLord. Since when have you failed us? he sighs. When Elizabeth got captured. I know it''s water under the bridge but thats something a man like me cant take lightly. The Countess just leans forward as Elizabeth finally catches Bahamut and holds her like a stuffed toy. Its not your fault, MLord. There are forces in this world thats far beyond our control. Forces not even us Vampires can fight against. leaning back, the woman veers over to the Queen who had sat back down with a surrendered Bahamut. You wont fail, MLord. You have us believing in you as always. If Maltese can conjure some obstacle, well go through it. As weve done so many times before. As long as were all together, we can fight even the forces of the Outer Gods and win. raising her hand, she rests it on the man''s head. Slowly stroking it. Its absolutely cool that you won against the Demon Army, MLord. I will probably never forget that battle even after a thousand years. Hearing this, he tilted his head with a smirk and breathed in. Was that really that cool? I just remember trying not to shit myself and hubble together what remains of Zavalda and the Coalition forces in that damned city. he looks up once again to the tank of the National Guardsman. They really fought bravely, and are willing to go through with me with this. MLord, it''s just like yesterday. You really dont know how cool you can get sometimes, dont you? I often think of how much Percival and Don dont hold a candle to how awesome you can. Pfft. You really know how to please me. Thanks, I got the fuel to go through this fully. Heh. I find it hard to believe you used to do this without a woman behind you, MLord. Just how did you manage back then? I dont. he unstraps the buckles of his seat as he stands up stretching his arms and legs. Feels nice to be wearing modern clothing again. My Lord, you should know that the Capitals entrance is a prime location to funnel a wide formation. I suggest you form a column before heading in. With Elizabeths advice, he nods and rubs his chin. I really cant make a long term plan but I hope Maltese caught onto what I am doing late. The Airbase out of your countrys border is a super busy one. It grew into a massive base now since the fighting on Vitas border had gotten more tense. walking to the tank, he placed his hand on top of its fenders and skims it. To think Ive gotten so used to the Abrams. Whenever I see this, I often panic and scream and pray that we get to shoot first before it could. he then rests its elbow on it. Having a small laugh, he looks at the unit logo on the side skirt, a single arrow with two dots behind it. Ive killed alotta Nineteen Kilos in my time. I now know what it''s like to be in their shoes. My Lord, these tanks of yours can go pretty fast. You mustnt let go of that speed when you crash through the front gates. Hm. You''re an expert on this field so Ill probably have you become the Two-IC of the entire operation. Bahamut, Alana. You will screen for me, make sure I reach Maltese. The Dragon who had a blank expression to her as her back squished upon Elizabeths bountiful chest just nodded while Alana gave a thumbs up with a cute rejuvenating smile alongside it. In the long flight, Jackson only slept for a few hours, spending the rest in thinking alone at his seat and before he knew it, he had once again fallen asleep. Recent tensions have risen in the Pacific. It''s been two years since the Asian Alliance''s victory in World War Three and today, cracks in the alliance had started to appear. With Chinese Navy Cutters going head to head against Vietnamese Coast Guard ships in the West Philippine Sea. Experts had reacted with comments that an organization as big as the Asian Alliance. It is bound to eat itself from within. Though counterpoints had been made in relation to NATOs long history before its complete dissolution in the Paris Accords. In other news, Asian Peacekeepers in Africa had contained the situation in Rwanda, the Spokesperson of- Cut the smartphone. Colonel. Are you awake? Opening his eyes, he finds himself inside an Oshkosh MRAP outside of a city. The checkpoint guards had just done checking their vehicles and had allowed them in. The bulletproof glass of the heavy armored 4X4 had cracks on it from previous battles it had been in. The whirls of the turbine engined T-100 Main Battle Tank closely following the last vehicle in the convoy. With an entirely new design on the turret and chassis, the MBT was a far cry from all the other tanks used by the Asian Alliances which were either built licensed copies. The new T-100 sported an entirely automated turret and the crew, being encased in an armored box. The bustle conveyor belt autoloader, even up-armored with multiple spall liners and its gun, now a massive 152mm Smoothbore cannon. Unlike the previous design of the T-95 Black Eagle which needed another variant for a multi purpose duty. The T-100 comes in stock with its own Anti Air autocannons mounted on the sides of the turret and sported a sleek honeycomb camouflage thats now tainted by the dirt thats coming at it from all sides. Colonel. Were entering Kigali now. looking around, he just squirms on his seat as civilians were running past them towards the checkpoint where there was a huge bottleneck already created. Behind some of the destroyed buses were Missionaries alongside the United Nations helping out wounded victims. The Westerners just looked at the Asians slowly roving towards the city. Ive never seen anything like this before, sir. Ive been so used to the large cities back home. To think this is their Capital city. He, on the other hand, couldn''t really notice much from the dust being kicked about by their heavy vehicles and the hundreds of people walking out of the city. The Tutsi really cant catch a break. At least now, someone from outside the country intervened. looking down, the assault rifle tucked between his legs was locked and loaded Driver, watch the road. Many of these are women with children. Colonel, when will your entire Tank Brigade come into play here? As his sentence finished, shots started to crackle through the dusty air. The gunner, looking through the thermal camera on the controlled turret on the roof of the vehicle couldnt see much due to the sneering summer heat and the clouds of dust kicked up by the fleeing civilians. Jackson didnt waste any time and opened the door. RUN BEHIND THE MRAP! BEHIND! BEHIND! Though not understanding English, they were able to notice his gesture and hid behind the thick plates of the mine resistant vehicle. Gunner! Do you have contact? Sander One, wheres the shots coming from?! The shooter wasnt discriminating, shooting injured people, women, and children as the shots varied from an automatic and semi automatic. The shooters are at least three, one with an AK and another with a rifle or carbine. Sander Three. The Chinese looking man then grabs the Colonel by the straps of his vest and brings him in. Colonel, can you tell your tank to not fire? Theres infants around us. juggling through his vest, he quickly felt his radio. U-Uh, tank. Do not fire. Do not fire. We have children all around us, mind your overpressure. the tank commander quickly replies with his heavy tone. Copy, Knight. Permission to roll to the front of the convoy. The civilians are less there, we should be able to open fire. Looking at the man next to him, a mere nod was given and he went back to his radio. Affirmative, that is granted. Move alongside the sides SLOWLY. Mind the civilians and use those better thermals to locate the shooters. A bullet then bounces off the opened door, closing it as Jackson panicked a bit and lifted his rifle up, pointing it at the dust cloud. The whirl of the turbine engine of the tank rumbled the area as it drove past them on the driver side. Crushing the dilapidated cars as its threads mowed down all that tried to get into its front. Not even the corpses of the dead were saved from it as it barreled down the curb, avoiding the living. Holy Mary Mother of God, pray for us sinners. hearing this, Jackson could see one of the Missionaries had gotten himself shot in the leg and was profusely praying to the rosary. Knight Two to Sander Three and Knight One, we have eyes! Contact two shooters on the roof of the only three storey building. Permission to fire the main gun! Jackson quickly got to the frequency and gave the tank commander a harrowing scream. FUCK THEM UP! A loud boom then serenades their surroundings. Kicking even more dust as a second one followed afterward. Sander One and Two, push forward past Knight Two and disembark! The Colonel then grabs his rifle and exits out. E-Eh?! Sander Three, albeit confused, picked up his Type 95 bullpup assault rifle and followed the man towards the lone three storey building in the area. The two squadrons were fast in their clearing, going from room to room which were all empty. Reaching the top floor, the metal door opens and a grenade was thrown down the staircase. This made them all run in panic. The handful of soldiers in full combat kit ran like hell as they dodged the explosion. Jackson on the other hand was already full of adrenaline and with Sander Three, climbed up to the door. Sander Threes Squad Leader in an exosuit took the lead and opened the door. Popping out on the other side, they opened fire on the two shooters. One adult with a rifle and another being a kid not younger than thirteen with an AKM. Ho gngzu Tsung. Colonel, can we return to the MRAPs now? I do not like being outside like this. My Lord, are you alright? You were having a fit again.'''' Hearing Elizabeths beautiful voice. His eyes opened wide. It was bloodshot red as he looked around and noticed theyve reached the Airbase right outside of the Kingdom of Roses borders. The cargo ramps open and the cold wind hits him hard, making him shiver as Alana and Elizabeth both stretch their arms. Ahhhhh so good to be back, MLord. he just patted her head as he went straight to the Commander''s office inside the air traffic control tower. Eh? Your Majesty, did our Lord have another episode? she just nodded as Bahamut had a concerned look as they followed the man into the base. Bloodsucker, do you think this is weighing too much on him? Surprised with the Dragons serious tone, Alana stops at her feet. We have been going in and out of fights and problems. Our Lord is probably tired. He usually gets these episodes when he has a lot on his plate. Then, we must get this done and rest in your Manor. I dont want this to last any longer. Alana and Elizabeth both nod as they continue the walk to the Air Traffic Control Tower. Not seeing the General after such a long time, the Base Colonel instantly recognizes him. Sir! Good to have you back! Ive received your letter and as ordered. Zavaldas newly formed BCT is moved here under the new initiative for the Offensive into Vitas. With a quick exchange of salute, Jackson sat down on the chair in front of his desk and leaned forward. Can you mobilize equipment for combat now? hearing the words that came out of his mouth, the smile wipes off the Colonels face. Ah ah I could sir. But with General Maltese in the Kingdom. I cannot fully mobilize all of the Companies inside the Airbase as some of them went to the Capital for security. Major Garland has also been issued new orders to set up defenses in the main gates. The man then shuffled through a bunch of paperwork and pointed his finger at the unit composition of the Zavalda new Brigade Combat Team. And sir, why havent you sent the routes yet? The entire BCT is almost here now. Why? When the Offensive is not on the border of Vitas. But to the Capital of Rose. The Colonels jaw dropped. S-sir General Maltese, the Supreme Commander of the Joint Forces is currently stationed there. T-There must be a hiccup in your plans. With a smirk, Jackson shrugs his head. Alright, sound the alarms and get everyone in a column. Also, call Major Garland. Make all of the trucks return.'''' The Colonel immediately holds the number 1 on the telephone as he looks at the five star General in front of him. Uhm, sir, wheres the deployment area? On the front gate of the Airbase. Objective is to head to where Maltese is. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Sir? Are you sure about this? Yes, I am. That man has a lot to answer for and his mind games wont work on me anymore when I have evidence of him leading me astray. Do you know where he exactly is right now? the Colonel stood at ease, not saying a word. This made him have a bigger smile in return as he walked to the side of the man and put his arms over his shoulders. Colonel, I made sure the people stationed here are from my half of the Military. Dont worry about Maltese. You answer to me, I answer to him. He looks out of the window, the hardened Veterans of Zavaldas National Guard with their battle scarred vehicles all piled up neatly on the tarmac. Patiently waiting for further orders. You dont want a scuffle inside this Airbase now, dont you? This is the lynchpoint of the forces working on the Western borders of Vitas. S-Sir, King Nergal is just waiting for us to make a mistake. When he appeared in the Three Kingdoms War with the robots, he used that to test our mantle and capabilities. You are deliberately hamper- Jacksons hands tightens on his shoulders. Or, you shut up. Do as you''re told. The Colonels hands started trembling as someone returned the call, he answered the person on the other side with a shaky tone. Alert the base status mobilization. Alertness level is now at the highest. Twenty four seven all round patrols with air and armor. The First Zavalda BCT is be issued orders on the spot. Outside the doors to the ATC tower, the two Vampires and Bahamut get startled as alarms ring all throughout the airbase and soldiers start running around and helicopters spooled up. Good. Looking around the high vantage point, Jackson notices some civilian and military construction vehicles on the sides. Whats that for? Thats classified, sir. Colonel. Its something about some Knight Army, sir. General Maltese is currently looking for them in the Castle. Jesus so thats what he is after. No wonder he allowed Elizabeth to be in the ranks of the UN. he looks at the Colonel, his eyes staring down the CO. It''s under the Militarys initiative to look for a way home and excavate ruins. The ship that carried Elizabeths coffin that was subsequently attacked in the Docks was from the Military, not State Sec. How long had he known about this? The Colonel just shrugged his head in reply. Of course. Order and dont tell. Tsk, that son of a bitch. After a few minutes, thousands of players were rushing out of their barracks and a long line of armored and soft vehicles were lined up on the straight road outside of the motor pool. Everyone had their combat gear on with loaded bullets and shells on the tanks all meant for war and not some exercise. Walking out the front door, Jackson puts his hands on his hips. My Lord, I am merely reminding you. The Capitol is located on a flat plain. They will absolutely spot a convoy of this size miles away. You dont have to tell me twice. Maltese is a man of brains, not a brawler. Hed rather make something this elaborate than do it straightforward. Even in the reports he was being given, the people were recommending guns blazing but he never chose that and instead conjured some insane crap. Doesnt that mean that he just respects the peace and order of the hierarchy, My Lord? Which makes what we are doing as something very chaotic and irresponsible. Im betting it all that even someone like Maltese submit to Might is Right. He already messed up by not intercepting my orders to Zavaldas army and not reading between the lines. Something tells me he is busy with something in your Capital city. Hmmmm I shall see to it that you live through this ordeal, My Lord. You truly know how to make one''s eternity an entertaining one. Dont worry, Ill live. He looks towards the man with a beret standing around a bunch of Squad Leaders. Elizabeth, go. Ill give your orders later. For now, just patrol around. with a nod, she disappears from his sight and the General approaches the Zavaldians huddled together. Sensing him, they turned to the man and saluted which he promptly returned. Tell me, do any of you have an idea of what is happening? one of the Squad Leaders raised his hand. Something about giving Maltese a piece of your mind, sir? with a big wide smile, Jackson nodded. Correct. The soldier in a beret then raised his hand. Sir, what about enemy airpower? Maltese has an entire air wing to protect him. Dont worry about that, we have Bahamut for that. he looked around and then back to the General. Remember, Dragons are the master of Wind magic. The larger they get, the more they need to learn how to properly wield it. Giant Dragons like Bahamut can turn and go faster than the most agile fighter jets thanks to their mastery of magic. he then goes into the circle and opens his hand. The beret soldier then goes into his plate carrier and pulls out a map. Our plan is easy. The trek will be for a few days. It will give Maltese the heads up so we need to be fast when the city walls come into view. Walking up to their circle was Major Garland. With a salute, he walks next to the General and leans down on the map. Ah, Garland. Good to see you again. The Major smiles and shakes the Generals hand. Of course sir. The city of Zavalda and the Guild of Ervtes as a whole owe Eldwood alot. It''s thanks to your command that our city lived and the people were saved. Jackson nodded and returned to the map. Garland, whats the composition of Malteses forces? Some Mechanized forces and Special Forces are located right deep in the main Castle. Air support? They have a bunch of Blackhawks, Hinds and Apaches, sir. Respawn points? Theres seven. All of the Icons of the True God. Plus one is the Church, sir. That means no wait time for their respawn and a varying reinforcement route. Rubbing his chin, he sighs and returns to looming over the map of the city. Do you know the ones exposed or are they all inside houses? The Vampire Church is already out of the options. Theres exposed ones here and here. Garland then points his finger at the main gate and three other junctions inside the city proper. Behind them, Tank Commanders soon joined the circle alongside Pilots. The rest are inside the Main Castle itself and in the Theater, sir. Dangit. But it will do. As much as possible, I dont want anyone to respawn. Once again the man in the beret raised his hand. Speak. Sir, what will happen if your demands arent met? Thats up to you. I am planning on staying till it is. He turns around and looks at the Squad leaders. Write down to bring extra ration packs and water. Load them up on the IFVs. None of the transport trucks. Maltese will definitely target those if things go red. he then turns back to Jackson, his green eyes stoic and solid. You arent gonna ask if Im gonna allow you to choose? No need sir. We will follow you to the depths of Hell like we did in Zavalda. This is the least we can do for you. Heh. I gotta hand it to you. You make me remember why I still play MilSims even after the shit I went through in the war. Nothing beats this brotherhood. He raised his hand and put it on the First Lieutenants shoulder. This is a bond forged by war. You feel it, I feel it and everyone else does. A bond made by the shared struggle of men trying to make it out alive. He looked at the eyes of the Squad Leaders, Tankers, Pilots, and Engineers as his head nodded. I owe you all a great deal for this. But I hope this wont last for more than an hour at most. Ill make sure none of you will have to stay here for more than a day and go back to repairing your city. The players all nodded back, some smiling and even giggling. No worries sir, it''s not like we can live in that city. Yeah I still regret having to order the destruction of the buildings. I know its war, but the consequences I hope you guys will summon a million skeletons to rebuild that city in no time. Dont think about that, sir. Sir Ervtes himself already said it will be rebuilt. Bigger and better. Good. Thats good. Look, this is simple as it comes. Looking around, the circle has grown. Everyone was present for his briefing. This is haphazard and sudden because if I plan anything, Maltese will probably get a sniff of it. We will drive right to the main Castle by following these roads. He points at the Eastern entrance where theyd make a right and then left and then right turn into the main road and then push towards the upper streets. Just like that. No one will stop. Go forward and dont look back. And again, I will say this again. DO NOT kill or harm anyone as much as possible. We all equally know how angry we are after respawning. So lets avoid that and do this as clean and fast as possible. one of the tankers then raised his hand. Speak. Sir, does this mean even roadblocks are free game? Yes. If the people manning it arent moving. Thats their grave. So RoE is malleable at best. Yup. Just dont fire any guns. Lets avoid that. Rog. And sir, no stops, right? Affirmative. Do not stop. This has to be fast, violent, and chaotic. We cannot give Maltese a chance to regroup forces or shore up defenses. The Tanker nodded as he gestured for one of the Engineers to come to him. Attach the Mine plows. I already know this is going to be fun. Thats all? one of the Pilots then raised his. Speak. In terms of Bahamuts air support, what will she do again? She will ground all enemy aircraft with wind magic. Anything thats already flying, thats up to her. Remember, do not be fooled by her size. She might be big, but with magic. She can be as nimble as an RC plane if given the chance and faster than the jets in the skies. He also points back at the map. If the opportunity presents itself. Ill let her destroy the respawn points. Do not shoot, just fly low and harass. The Pilot backed off and he looked around with some of the NCOs jolting down his orders. I can never thank you guys enough for this. Now, Elizabeth. Do you have anything else to say, since you''re the one who is Second in Command? Walking towards the huddled soldiers, she stylishly made herself known. The players all just looked in awe of her beauty. Wow your preeeetttyyy the Tanker immediately gets his mouth shut by one of the Squad leaders but it was already too late and she had stopped. Oh why, thank you. Arent you a gentleman? Even the Squad Leader cant help but blush openly with her smile. Walking to Jackson and stopping next to him, she looked around her and proceeded to perform an elegant bow. Just do as I say. The roads of the Capitol aren''t that hard to navigate as long as one holds a general idea of the layout. Fret not, I shall be with you in the form of a Bat. No one lifted their hands, the Pilots even lifted the visors of their helmets to get a nice long look of her. Elizabeth just smiles as she turns to Jackson. Errrr alright. Lets get this done. Well start operations by noon. Having to explain to his remaining party members about the plan. The Alana didnt protest and Bahamut was giddy with the idea and everyone soon hopped on the MRAP that sat near the front of the convoy. With two hours to prepare, the long column drives off the Airbase and into the borders of Rose. Rolling along the cold countryside of Schon. Alana, who was on the front of the convoy, presents herself as a Minuit to the gate guards. But seeing the long column of armored military vehicles whose tail end they cannot see even though the bush, a Lord had to be called who soon arrived in his dashing white horse. He couldnt even hear himself at the sound of the numerous turbine and diesel engines that were running all together just outside their Kingdoms walls. By Angkramellia the God of us, what is happening here?! My Lord. Lady Minuit is here. She says one of the Outworlder Generals has to talk with the visitor from the other world currently in the Capital. Good Angus may he bless us with the sweetest of bloods. Cant they not perform a coup whilst visiting the Kingdom? This is why I have no respect for the Kings wishes and not wiping these Mortals from the planet. He then walks towards the gates and sees the beautiful Lady Minuit. He immediately dropped his act as he elegantly kneeled and kissed the top of her hand. Lady Minuit, May I ask why you are with these people? Such displays cannot be accepted in our solemn country. she then takes her hand then properly bows. The Human General, Sir Jackson, fears that his colleague has something planned that might work against our Kingdom. He must be let through. hearing this, the man looks up to the players all suited and geared for total all out modern war. Swallowing his saliva, he steps aside. Guards! Call for the Cavalry to escort them to the Capital! One of the Gate Guardians immediately ran into an open road where he spread his wings open and flew away. Jackson had his arms crossed as Alana returned to his vehicle. Upon opening the door to him, she only nods and the man raises up his fist in victory. Alright! Everyone, keep it cool. Do not go too fast for now and listen to your platoon commanders upon change of plans or route." Various callsigns then reply with copies and understood and soon, a bunch of horseback Vampires comes to the main gates where they lead the convoy to the Capital. Having horseback escort, the convoy had to stop at night. Having to wait for the Knights to feed and let their horses rest. In the spur of the moment, he had Alana to order them to get inside the flatbed trucks in the back and be transported. Saving them much precious time as they speed away till dawn. With a huge dust cloud being kicked up by the column insight, Malteses soldiers standing on the gates of the capital as the Star was dwindling down in the horizon and the cold embrace of the night approaches had to wipe their eyes from what they were witnessing. What in the is that a convoy?! The soldier next to him grabs the skeleton soldier and steals the binoculars in its hands. Lifting it up, the mans eyes opened so much it was as if his eyeballs were about to pop out of its sockets. H-Holy crap thats a lot the player then manning the .50 caliber machine gun looked up as he noticed an oddly shaped cloud that was moving fast. He didnt even say a word and just ran away from his position. One of the soldiers started shaking him violently. Tung! Tung! lowering his binoculars, he turns to his friend with an angry expression. WHAT?! The player just lifts his hand up and the finger, pointing to the skies. Looking at it, his jaw just dropped. His feet fixed on the ground and he stood like a deer caught in headlights. One of the officers stationed there sees the cup of water on top of his Humvees dashboard start to violently rock. What the He hops out to see his men staring at something far in the plains and subsequently, others looking above and then behind. Turning around, the mans jaw drops as he instantly collects himself and looks back at the path towards the Capitol. The lead vehicle of the column was a Main Battle Tank and he walked right in front of its path, waving his arms and hands. STOP! STOP! With the tank not even showing signs of slowing down, he removes his red beret, waving it around like a flag as the M1A2 Abrams Main Battle Tank rams through the 5 Ton truck blocking the road. Needlessly flattened it and some Humvees parked behind it whilst his, which was tucked on the sidelines, survived. Though the crash was immense and the sound of bent metal rang around the area. The officer could only put his hands on top of his head as the long convoy of combat ready vehicles rushed past them. Gate Bravo, What was that? We already have a huge ass Dragon above us and now, were getting reports of a crash occurring on the- He dashes to his Humvee, grabbing the mic and presses the speak button while his body is suspended on the seat. Command! Do we have an emergency inside the Capitol? only a lone reply comes. What emergency?! as a massive shadow flew over them once again. On the Port inside the city, Apache and Hind attack helicopters turned their engines on. With the rotors all at a hundred percent, the Pilots pour power into the turbines. H-huh? What? I am at ninety percent collective! a shadow then skims past him as he looks up to see a Black armored Dragon sending concentrated beams of fire down into the planet. Holy One by one, the exposed respawn points are melted into pure gold and silver. The icons of the One True God are all gone. On the lead vehicle of the column, the powerful turbine engine echoed through the concrete streets of the Vampire city. The people there only left to look in awe as the machines going at speeds one couldnt fully grasp with how bulky and hefty they look turn to the castle in the middle. Appearing on one of the intersections, a Leopard 2A6 blocks the entire way. Uhhh Command! We got a Tango right in front! a reply then comes to his comms. The deep womanly voice of Elizabeth overtakes their voices as upon hearing her, they felt a wave of calmness hugging them from behind. Turn left and then right and then Left and right again. Do not panic. You are near the main road. as the German design Main Battle Tank turned its turret to the Abrams, the tank didnt stare back. Instead, violently skidding to the left as it leads the convoy through the zig zagging streets of the Vampire Capital. Following Elizabeths instructions, the column snakes its way through the city. Upon the last turn, with the main road in sight. The lead tank then encounters an M3 Bradley and BTR-82 blocking the main road. Turning their turret, the Bradley even lifted its TOW anti tank missiles. The tank didnt stop, battering right through them. With such a clash of metal, the Main Battle Tank threw one of its threads that got caught up in the small jump. Completely immobilizing it as it skids into the sidewalk. One of the Vampire Noble going about his day merely lifts his hand and it was enough to make the seventy ton iron beast to stop without making him move an inch. Hah, whatre the Outworlders doing now? He fixes his tunic and coat and proceeds to go about his day with his Elven servant. Driving past the disabled Abrams, the second one behind it then takes the lead. Now only a block away from the castle gates, the roadblocks all suddenly started to open up. With the barriers being removed and all of the soldiers on guard duty of the Supreme General stepping aside as Jacksons troops moved in the front courtyard. The soldiers of Ervtes quickly disembarked from there tracked armored vehicles as he personally stormed the front doors of the Castle. Alana made sure none of the Knights could stand in his way as the King himself appeared right in front of the man. He came out of nowhere, as if the walls of the castle meant nothing to him. In his royal robes, the King warmly spreads open his arms. Ah, Lord Jackson. What made you come here with such an entrance? Lady Minuit, I hope this isn''t what it seems to be. The Countess and General both got to their knees as he didnt even dare to look the King right in the eyes. My King, Lord Jackson has business to tend to with General Maltese. Hm. Hes here. What could this be about then? I gravely apologize for the sudden intrusion to our Capital. Ive done this without even sending a letter nor notification. But its urgency is the utmost as the General has plans concerning the safety of the Kingdom. This made King Harold to tilt his head. You dont mean Its the First Queens undefeatable Knight Army, Lord Harold. The King then turns to Jackson. Human. Lift your head and face me. he does as the King instructs, the soldiers behind him all standing as still as they could. Fingers near the trigger. Hmmm I see. Very well then. If this is true, then I must commend you, Lord Jackson. You might be the first Human to receive a statue in this Kingdom. Go. He is in the second floor guest room. and just like a passing gust of wind, the King disappeared from in front of them and the General ran to the upper floor. Peeking from his pocket was the Queen in her crimson bat form. My Lord, Ive been thinking since the drive the entire night. Maltese should not know that much still. The tomb where I was buried only contained hints of where they are. Not the exact location, though. as he ran up staircase after staircase, the General had nothing but pure adrenaline running through his veins. I am betting that he is juggling through so much that he just gave up. When those checkpoints opened, I am sure he had accepted that the jig was up. Elizabeth, I want you and Alana to stay outside. This is between us. As you order, My Lord. Upon reaching the Guest Room, the two players outside made him stop at his feet. Wearing white shiny composite armor on top of exoskeletons, they looked like true and true power armored soldiers thatre not bulky nor wide. Wielding weapons powered by gems, they merely stepped aside as he ordered the two Vampires and the company of soldiers with him to stay. Though reluctant, the women follow as they are ordered alongside all his soldiers. Opening the ornate white wooden door, the Supreme General was standing all alone, looking at a cabinet full of utensils and ceramic plates adorned with gold and silver. He held in his hand a shot glass with scotch as his subordinate entered. Removing his hat and a quick salute, Maltese could only chuckle. You know, I get it now. Why after my service. Vets like me still play brutal and realistic MilSim games. Youll fall in love with the adrenaline, the badassery of your job, and the coolness of what you can accomplish and most of all, the brotherhood you will build with those youve fought and bled with. Full dive can accomplish all of that, but we can respawn and go back. No need to feel bad for making a mistake. He picks up the porcelain tea cup and inspects it as his eyes would sneer at Maltese. But at the same time, you remember the brutality of it all. The maniacal ones youd meet and the horrific things that would happen. Such is a man. He seeks the goodness of things while trying to avoid the horrible stuff that comes with it. Including those who fuck with you. Here I am now, at the tail end of your games, Maltese. he stops inspecting the tea cup, his head leaning down and the eyes of the man were full of murder. Guess Ive been found out, huh? Maltese. Why. Oh, indeed. Why The Supreme General then walks to one of the armchairs and elegantly crosses his legs. Lowering the shot glass to the wooden table with a chessboard on it. The Queen is surrounded while the King is far on the corner. Both of them have a view of one another in an opening but are unable to do anything. You know, you''re quite the smart one. Always going out and into these adventures. It''s thanks to that no one in Higher Command ever thought of using you guys or taking advantage of your powers. With a laugh, he taps his forehead. You act like you dont know things, but in reality. You''re more in touch than anyone else with the politics around here. You know what people are like in power and what theyd do if they have a tool that can provide all they want. What a Knight in shining armor. Truly. Cut the crap, Maltese. I specifically ordered and requested that none of the people in my party be used in any shape or form unless they agree to it. I also said, no messing with me. What was this all about then? I did all that because I knew something like this was gonna happen. I stayed away from all the bullshit inside Iron Mountain. It''s only thanks to the conflict in Zavalda that you got your chance. Jackson Do you know why Man always goes the extra way for war? I dont care. Cut this crap game and head back home to Iron Mountain. How long had you been planning this huh? Since the time Elizabeth, who was supposed to be burned and exterminated, instead escaped and headed to my gurney in the hospital and gave the Vampires Oath to me. The General chuckled as his face was on the verge of seemingly vomiting at Maltese. What type of person are you, Maltese? Do you even know what inhuman things she possesses? Do you think we people can control what she can? Time. The longer the pain and suffering goes, the more everyone equally suffers. Maltese then squinted his eyes as he stared at Jackson. Walking towards the large tall windows that have a perfect view of the front courtyard. His troops were wary of soldiers wearing the same uniform and camouflage as they are. I cannot waste time with Morgan''s methods. Were mere inches from the blade now, and we must act before it beheads us all. Turning around, Jackson then stares at Maltese. His hands loose and his facial expression as blank as a corpse. Do you seriously think time is of the essence for me? After all Ive been through on this forsaken planet? Walking to the low wooden table, the Five Star General swaps the King and Queen. Hey now, thats an illegal move. the man merely scoffs at his comment as he walks back to the window. And? Whatre you gonna do about it? Dont you think what you are doing here is not illegal in itself? Seeing the courage and confidence in his voice, Maltese then spreads his arms and rests it on the sides of the armchair. What makes you think Id just roll over and accept whatever terms you have? I still have control, Jackson. You are under me, so are the soldiers you are commanding right now. with a grim smile on his face, the Five Star General puts his hands on his back. What makes you think these people are gonna follow you? A woman once told me a soldier is more loyal to a General who has led them to battle than one that stands behind a thousand trees. Hearing this, the Supreme General breathes a long hard sigh. Jackson, these people wouldnt bat an eye if you were to be gutted in front of the square. Its a foolproof plan and everyone will finally be able to put their differences aside and unite. If the people were to find out the Queen has risen back with her unkillable Knight army, the entire debacle between the Elves and the Holy See will end by the very moment. His body then leaned forward, though his hands closed as ever, Maltese looked at Jackson whose broad back was facing him. I am not gonna let her become the center of the world again, Maltese. Shes been through enough. "Jackson, you are aware that no one will have the time to figure out it''s her, right? The Continents would have to first prepare and get everything sorted before they could act." Maltese then leans his back once again at the armchair. But Jackson wasnt having any of it. He stood as steady as ever, watching the cold exterior of the night overtake the hot afternoon star. "What? Do you even know what you''re talking about, Maltese? Everyone will go after Elizabeth afterwards. And? Wed all be gone by then. He opens his hands, his chin pointing upwards. A woman like her wont simply cower and die. Shed survive. Don''t tell me this is why she was allowed to be with me. Just so that you could do this a year later." Turning around, Jacksons facial expressions have completely changed, he had a violent anger, a tide thats only being stopped by the fact that the man in front of him wore the same hue as he is. Seeing him like that, Malteses eyes widen and he leans forward once again, his hands now open. "Then what do you propose we do, Jackson? Let Morgan and her lackeys do what they''re doing? At its current pace. The Species of this planet will not have enough time to unite. If they do not unite and prepare, who do you think the burden of all these failures will go to?" "Maltese, I know. But the woman had already been through enough. What will happen to her after the End Times, huh? I will not allow a witch hunt to occur. Shes been through enough." Then what?! Are you gonna let us all die for some Vampire who out ages the Roman Empire?! What about you! Me! Everyone! Let me remind you that for a planet of this size, even with our modern technology and magic, were still severely undermanned! The sudden surge of anger in Maltese caught him off guard, but the Five Star General didnt budge. After a few seconds, the Supreme General gathered himself and fixed the wrinkles on his uniform as he rested his back at the armchair, tilting his head left and right, as if to fully observe his subordinate. "Pfft. Jackson, don''t tell me you''re willing to forsake your own kind for a Vampire who had brought destruction to this planet once. Just because she showed you some love and intimacy, that youd forsake us all. Malteses eyes then squinted as his hands closed. Dont you think that you might be a willing victim of her devious plans?" "And what if I am willing. Huh?" The Five Star General didn''t move. He''s as steady as anyone could be as his piercing gaze steers right into Maltese''s. "Jackson... don''t tell me... I can''t have one of my top subordinates and a famed Veteran General want to stay here and continue to be bewitched by a Vampire who had killed countless. She might be the embodiment of beauty, but shes also the embodiment of everything wrong with people in power." "Who said I was planning on staying here? I never alluded to such a thought or thing." "And yet you''re willing to go this far for a Vampire, a Non Human of all things who you will never meet ever again in your entire life? A Vampire may I remind you that has done things thats worse than the Dictators who let World Wars start and Great Famines to their people." "I am. Because what kind of a man would I be if I can''t protect a woman who wants to live her eternal life peacefully? What type of man would I be if I cant let someone like her live a long life in redemption for her sins? Maltese, I am not a normal Human anymore. I have magic like you do. I can change the world." "Jackson, that''s like saying if Hitler or Stalin came back to life and wished to live to help and better, others should be allowed to do so rather than to face their crimes and hang by the hague." "Thats where you''re wrong, Maltese. You said it yourself, Elizabeth is not Human. She has all the time in the world to make up for her mistakes. Unlike us Humans with our short lives, not even sixty years will be enough to make up for what those two did. But she has more and with her powers, she can do much more than become another target for those afraid of her." Maltese then deflates as he picks up the bottle of scotch and sits down on the arm chair. The Supreme General of the Armed Forces that represents Earth merely sighs. He then pours himself one and swirls the shot glass. After a second, he smells it and smiles. "Then... you are aware that YOU will be the one to carry the burden of this... revolt of yours, correct?" "Correct." And that for whatever shortcomings this plan of yours will bring, YOU will carry it all to the end. Including the countless that will die for your selfish choice. Correct? Correct. Hearing this, Maltese then spreads his arms. His shot glass is half full of scotch on one as he smiles. "Then, what do you suggest we do, Oh Knight in Shining Armor?" "Take me to Elvennur. I''ll end this in a week or two." "That''s far too much time. It must be done now or tomorrow. If not, the burden you''ll carry will be far too much. I cannot guarantee that our numbers will be enough to delay them. This is why I had to do this. It''s now or never, Jackson. It''s NOW or NEVER. I cannot hope to tell you what I know and whats coming, but no amount of prayer will save you for whats to come soon." The Five Star General then looks out the window. His men all pointing their guns at the soldiers of Maltese, Main battle tanks of the same make and model pointing their barrels at one another. "Then so be it. This is the life of a man. I wouldn''t be the person I am now if I didnt take on all the hardships and pain of life. I wholeheartedly believe a man''s life is to help those in need and serve those who wish to better us. Elizabeth, heck even Alana had made me a better man. I cannot betray nor let them down." Hearing this, Maltese just facepalms and proceeds to massage his forehead. I guess this is what I deserve for gambling so much. I know you, Jackson. Me? Yes, you. This is why I specifically chose you. Colonel and Hardline follower of the rules while capable of thinking outside the box. You were perfect for this role as you could also be a submissive puppy when the eyes of Higher Command lay down on you. I didnt expect that youd open your heart to this level. To Non Humans of all things. he laughed as he drank some of the wine. I cant believe it. That dastardly Queen has one upped me. Hmph. The stories undersold her abilities. He then looks at Jackson and tilts his head. And you, youve changed, Jackson. Youve changed very much in the span of a year and a half. What did you expect? I am in another world full of beauty and wonder. Why should I be the same person as before? Let me tell you Maltese, Ive seen things no other man could believe. Jackson then walks to the Supreme General and sits down opposite of him. Destroyers on fire at the Dead Sea as thousands scream for their lives, Cities razed to the ground in mere hours as its citizens- His eyes twitched multiple times as the man started to fiddle with his fingers. As its citizens burned alive, women, children, elderly. I saw young men, East and West fight one another tooth and nail even after all our advancements. The beautiful and innocent light of youth disappeared as war took their souls and fed it into the machine that makes endless corpses. Leaning forward, Jackson then takes the now surrounded King off the chessboard and lifts it up to the level of his left eye. Those who survived deserve the world, and those who have died deserve the hope of the world. For a better future for everyone. Elizabeth can be both of those. A proof of redemption, proof that even the farthest and coldest species of Threa can also be loved and respected like anyone else. Maltese then downs his entire shot glass of scotch and wraps his fingers around one another, now looking more like a professional business man than a General of a military. "But sadly, we''ve already reached the limit of Humans allowed in the Elf Kingdom. How do you wish to proceed, Mister Knight in Shining Armor?" Sighing, Jackson stands up and walks back to the window, watching the thin ice below, both sides mere inches from turning the front courtyard of the Vampire Castle into a crater full of bullet holes. In the garden, he notices Alana with Elizabeth in her crimson bat form. His eyes widen and a smile comes to his face. "Heh. I have an idea." Maltese''s squints but breathes out a long sigh. "Very well. But don''t hate me when the End Times comes and the cycle goes back to the first again for this planet. Jackson, you will be in the frontline of this. Since you are this dedicated, Ill have you to carry the weight of it all." Shrugging his head, the Supreme General looked up to the ceiling as he sighed. This delay will cost us so much. This cost, I will lay it all down on your shoulders. "So this is how you''re going to get rid of me huh? Pfft." The General just walks off to the door. His back facing the Supreme General. "You''re on, Maltese. You''re on." Walking out of the door, Jacksons men were all on the corridors sides. Their guns still in their hands as they eagerly turned to their General. Orders have changed. Return to your posts and barracks. Thank you. The soldiers quickly saluted as they packed up their rucksacks and walked back down. Everyone soon got into their respective vehicles and drove back to the Airbase while Jackson stayed behind. Giving his final orders to the officers, he gave them all an exchange of salute and handshakes as they drove back to the base. After a while it was already nearing the middle of the night, the General turned to the Countess. Alana, bring me to your Manor. Of course, MLord. Bahamut had actually suggested we would go back and have you rest. Youve had a long day, after all. Wait, where is Elizabeth and Bahamut? Ah, I think they went to the back. The East Garden to be precise. Is that so? With her leading the way, the Countess takes the man through the various halls and corridors of the Castle. Ending up in the East Wing where modern construction equipment is scattered. Skeletons in camouflage and hard hats were standing at ease at the sides as he found the Queen looking at the now destroyed gazebo with Bahamut on her shoulder. The two then walk to them where upon the touch of Jackson, makes the woman jump. Ah! she turned around and elegantly bowed to him. My Lord. I apologize. I didnt notice you there. Thats odd. You usually dont let your guard down to that level. Its just that She turns to the gazebo thats now destroyed. All the arranged flowers there now scattered everywhere. My such devastation. All Jackson could do was squeeze her shoulder as her hand rests on top of his. Did you arrange these? Hm. Long, long ago. I did. A reminder to General Mar. This is where my Crimson Army rests for eternity. To disturb such a grave. Im more surprised they found it so quickly. King Harold really did it now. Haaaah he is a monkey after all. He dances to the tune of the majority now. My Lord, Countess, Bahamut. Please help me grab these flowers and rearrange them. Taking the Lilies and Daisies of Crimson Hue. The entire party got together in making sure everything is back to where it was. Though the gazebo is long destroyed, they merely made sure the flowers that once stood around it could be safely be with its groups. This is all I could do to the Sons of the Nobles who happily sent their best to become my thrall. How did they do that? Nobles back then would pick the best Human who had shown aptitudes that suit their House. Theyd train these new Vampires to become the strongest to ever be bred. laying the last flower down, she stands up. Dusting her hands. Theyd then give those who were beyond exceptional to me, to become a Crimson Knight under my own personal Retinue. They even have their own research place here in the Castle. Though it''s long sealed, it seems. Soon after, Alana called for a carriage. With most of the column already leaving the city. Jackson could only give salute after salute to the players that went with his plan and on the way back to her Region. Jackson laid down all that he and Maltese conversed about. With Elizabeth having a devastated expression on her face while Alana was filled with anger and Bahamut, holding a more reserved expression. Returning to her Manor, Jackson didnt even waste a single moment. Walking back to his room and plopping down the bed. Only removing his jacket and hat, with his shoes being the last. The trio was shocked by how tired he was. Not even a second had passed and he was already deep in a slumber. Before long, he started to snore loudly and a drool dripped from his opened mouth. Alana quickly got to talking with her Butlers and Servants while Bahamut devoured a prepared meal for her alone, as the Chefs remembered her taste for meat. Elizabeth on the other hand appears out of the shadow from the corner of Jackson''s room. Wearing her old royal gown of crimson hue and her Queenly crown, she sat next to him who had now been moved into a proper sleeping posture alongside a change to his pajamas. Slowly, she rests her gloved hand on top of his forehead, smiling upon the feeling of his warmth. Ah, My Lord. Thouwest heart is truly full of kindness and love. Thine courage can take on mountains and one''s confidence to moveth valleys. She then leans into his forehead and gives him a light kiss. Such is the fate of a Man. Gave his all for those he loved, just to be sequestered by the world. She then reaches in the blanket and takes his right hand, lifting it up to her heart. Knights are to carry the burden of the people, but some Knights carry only the burden of their loved ones. To repair and mend the mistakes of their forefathers and ancestors. For you, an outsider to do such a thing and go this far No words can compare. Standing up. She elegantly twirled around the sleeping man. Stopping just before the balcony doors. "Thou beseech thee to honor the Vampires most greatest virtue, to give one''s service to a combatant whose bested them. I pledge thyself to you. This is my solemn vow and may the witnesses in this Room take this promise to heart. As this contract shalt not be broketh even upon the worst curses and perils." Upon reciting this, the woman disappears and the man sneezes in his sheets. Turning to his left as he slept soundly through the night. The next day, Jackson awakens with the same look as always. Haggard and tired, he puts on his slippers and opens the door to the halls. There, Bahamut was in her Human form. Drinking some water while reading something on paper. Yawning and scratching his back, the man goes up to her and pats her head. Mornin Bahamut. Morning, Master. Wheres everyone? Ah, the black haired one is in her office, the blonde one is in the back enjoying tea. Though, she seemed a bit sad I believe. Is that so? Ill check on her later then. But for now, whats for breakfast? Master, you''re four hours late. Eh?! Why didnt you wake me then? Master, have you not seen yourself recently? You need to rest for weeks if possible. Ahhhhh I see. Well ugh. Ill be in my room then. I need to change back to my uniform. What? Master, you need to rest. I need to get our carriage delivered. I hope Juniors all fine. Poor horse. Master, Ill do that for you. Just go back to rest. She shoos him away and Jackson, having a tired expression still just scratched the back of his head and shrugged his shoulders. Alright. Be careful and no eating of pets." The Dragon just continues to gesture for him to go and she closes the paper she was in the middle of and stretched her arms. Ah, time to get to work. VOLUME 14 Chapter 9 Flying to the Airbase, Bahamut landed on the open tarmac and nonchalantly walked to the Air Traffic Control Tower even though the players were all buzzed by her sudden appearance. The base Colonel saluted the presence of the woman as she entered the top floor and stood at ease. Goddess. How may I be of service to you? Master wants his carriage back. The man immediately walked to the phone and pressed one. Of course, Ill get Aviation in and have it delivered. We currently dont have Mages with Teleport Circle expertise. Unless you want to do it yourself, Goddess. Yawning, she sat down on his chair and crossed her legs. How long would it take? Two? Three days? she shrugs and leaned her head forward. Ill do it then. I need some space and chalk made from the birch of an Elven tree. the officer nods as he heads down with the Dragon in tail. Uh, Goddess. Would you also be interested in checking out a situation? Hm? What? Does it involve food? Eheheh uhh it involves a person from Earth. He he did not teleport immediately and only came to Threa a few days ago. He also didnt come in the form of his avatar but instead, his real Earth body. This made her stop a bit and then walked forward again, this time walking at the same pace and level as him. Bring me to him. Before they could reach the main lobby door of the ATC. The Colonel made a sharp turn to the left and into an elevator door. Pressing the call button, it took a good minute for it to reach them and as they went down to a small bunker section where its mostly doors with one way glasses on them. I apologize for the place, Goddess Bahamut. It''s only been recently built and it''s meant for Prisoners of War. he walks forward, the guards saluting him as the buff player in his fatigues leads her to a door near the hallway junction. On the window, she sees a young teenage man with messy black hair and an unkempt turtleneck shirt. Pale and brown eyed, he looked beautiful as his build and frame was lanky and thin. What info he has given us is that he is from Korea and that the world has basically stopped after the mass disappearances of people. Man, hearing it from him makes me wanna jump back to Earth. Every month has a day of mourning for those who will never return. She ignores him as she observes the young man. Rubbing her chin, her eyes squinted as she followed trails and strings thats beyond the Human eye. They call us the Missing Millions and the world economy is basically in shambles except for Africa and the Middle East since most Full Dive games are censored and banned there. he shrugs and rubs his forehead. I shouldve never used VPN to access the International Version of Dark World. I feel like a sucker now. looking to his right, the Dragon was gone but the door was still locked. Eh? Looking inside, Bahamut was in it, sitting down on the metal chair and was having a conversation with the Earthling. This made the Colonel run to the observation room and could audibly hear the conversation. Do you know that there are connections to you right now that points back to the Gods of this world? No. His voice was light toned and calm. Unnerved even by the presence of the almighty Dragon. I was just sleeping after a long day working at a convenience store. When I went out to grab a bite at night and a truck accidentally hit me and when I woke up. I was in a forest on this planet. Unfortunate but at the same time, the Gods of this world are not one to shy away from messing with Earth. I do not think it was an accident. This made the well off and good looking man raise his thin and long eyebrow. What do you mean? Nonetheless, I think itd be good if you were to avoid doing anything rash for now. I have a faint idea of what they plan to do with you. The next months will be harrowing and dangerous. Find a place to stay and keep safe. Bahamut then looked at the one way mirror to the observation room and her eyes were locked into the Colonel. Have this man transported to the Kingdom of James. Of all the continents, Dragovh is the safest thanks to the Dragons. He will live there. The speakers in the room then came to life. Erm He is actually slated for a flight to Iron Mountain where he will be given further briefing about the world and whats happening. We believe he might be a tool for the Hero Party. The Dragon crossed her arms and shrugged. No, he is not. His strength is great or even greater than the Heroes. But it needs refinement. He will not unlock this power till a few decades at least. By then, the world had already long stabilized I presume. A-ahhh what proof do you have of this opinion, Goddess? she just gave him a sharp look and he quickly melted. Ill go and suggest the thing you said, Goddess Bahamut. But why though? Some of the Scientists did say he might not be able to go through the Portal as his body held no Mana at all. That is correct. As of right now, his Mana levels are the same as of a day old child. The Human body does not possess Mana as your world has no need for such power to control nature and manipulate it. He will need much training to catch up. The man then tilts his head at her sentence. W-What do you mean by this, Miss? I wont be able to return? The Colonel had told me the people from my planet here are already working towards that goal. She turned to him and the air became heavy. As it stands, no. But when you have reached the apex of your strength. Far beyond this era, you should be able to go back to Earth without the need of a portal and return to your normal life. Listen to me and listen well. The bodies of the Chosen Ones are modified by the Cheating God of Tur. That thing turned their bodies into weapons. Yours is yet to even reach infancy. Walking to that portal will be more of a detriment than anything to take you home as Magic is foreign concept to your body. She took a quick glance at the window and then to him. Even using magic, defensive, offensive or of any types I would recommend against till a year of being here. But thats just the minimum. After that, start with the smallest and miniscule of magics. Standing up, the woman goes to the door and turns around once again. Rest, learn about the cultures of this planet. Whatever the Gods have for you, it''s something of a contingency plan of sorts I believe. Just in case when this is all over and they lose. They have you to rest the last of their divine power on either that or they want you to clean up after the mess of the victory." She phases through the door and the Colonel suddenly opens his. This made her dodge the swing as the man put his hands together and was on the verge of crying. I AM SO SORRY GODDESS! PLEASE SPARE ME! she just had a blank expression as she walked back to the elevator. The Gods had given and planned so much. I have an odd feeling that after this era, there will be nothing left for them to use in terms of influencing the world. She then stops as she presses the call button. Get a tiny portion of the base empty. Ill teleport Masters carriage here and do you have a Mage that specializes in Mana linking? the Colonel scratches the back of his head as a few minutes later, she walks towards the formation of barracks behind the Hangars. With a fence dividing the two, she walks past the busy road nearly getting hit by a tanker carrying jet fuel. The player driving couldnt help but get out and raise his fist. YO! What the fuck is your meltfunction? Are you crazy?! She stops but then continues walking away. The driver couldnt help but feel something ominous which prompted him to rapidly get back into the cab and drive away. Reaching the barracks, its flanked by a basketball court with an open air gym. There, the extremely ripped bodies of the mid to high level players were in full display as sweat ran down their abs that could grate cheese. But the Dragon ignored this as she headed to the rows of first storey buildings and stopped at 104-A. Kicking the doors open, she looked around the double bunk beds. The soldiers there were mostly just resting. Watching videos on their phones or listening to loud music. Some had their hands under the blanket, tinkering with their joystick. The appearance of the woman made their jaws drop. Hello Mages. I came here to collect Mister Taka. one of the soldiers grabs his Staff and swirls it around, producing a large arrow at a man tucked away in the corner. Going to him, she tilts her head at the fluffy tail thats covering his face. Hey Magic Man. Ive come here to demand for your skills. popping out of the blanket was a young looking Fox girl. Ehhh? What do you want from my human? With an angsty teenage voice, the Dragon just scoffed as she crossed her arms. I need him to link some circles for me. I dont want to exert myself too much today. The man then awakens, with a military style buzz cut and a beard, he was built and toned as he fetched his glasses. It shone as it made his eyes widen. Ohhhh you appraised me. So, what does my stats look like, Chosen One? E-E-essss. Yes. All S correct? T-Triple S plus Yes. Now, wake up before I eat all the beef I am smelling in your lockers. Foxy lady, do not get in my way. With long brown hair, she was lanky and petite compared to Bahamut who was thin but busty. She just stared at the Dragons chest. It was powerful enough that the Dragon shrugged her head. Dont stare too much. I can feel every inch of it.'''' The Fox girl did not listen, her ears all perked up and her fluffy tail slowly wagging. Looking down on herself, her hands rested on her chest and the girls cute face dims. Waaaah I look like a plank of wood compared to her I thought I was cute the soldiers immediately stood up and shrugged. No! Miss Guardian, you are very cute! Flat is justice! Another soldier picked up his M4A1 assault rifle and victoriously raised it. YEAH! FLAT IS GREAT! Mage Taka on the other hand starts donning his fatigues as his mates all supported the foxy girl. I like my girls busty but theres no problem with being flat! Most of us are all from Asia and I say flat is good! Dont worry Miss Guardian! Your fluffiness is unmatched! Fluff? Mage Taka then rubs the foxy girls ears. Kala has very fluffy ears and tail. Though her entire body is Human except for those and her fangs, her fluff fills a man''s heart. This made Bahamut lift her hand. Does Master also want a fluffy pair of ears and a tail? She then made her horns appear alongside her tail. The sharp spiky armored scales made the players wow in their seats. Without notice, she touches Kalas tail. HRM! The cold foreign touch made her two ears perk completely straight up as the Dragon slowly stroked her insanely fluffy tail. Woah, that is indeed fluffy. A way better sensation than my pillow. Her own spiked tail then swings around her body and to her free left hand. Feeling the two, she nods at something. Hm do Humans prefer this more? the soldiers all equally nodded. Taka himself giggled. Of course, it''s a much treasured thing. Hmmmm this is unfortunate as I was born with these black scales. I must talk to Master about this later. In the corner opposite of the Mage, a lone soldier on the bottom bunk was profusely drawing on his sketchpad. The sound of the pencil going up and down got her attention as the person was at total silence as he did it. Oh, Sergeant Tung has a thing for drawing. He actually gets paid extra to do nose paint and lettering on tanks! The soldier on top of his bunk looked down and the man was completely engulfed by passion as he continued to stroke his pencil whilst occasionally looking up to Bahamut. Oyyyy, Tung. Theres a lady in the barracks. He merely did an annoyed scoff, leaning his head to the side to get another look at Bahamut. Dude, theres literal ripped models of her out on the internet. Blender and SFM artists have been making her do poses for as long as I can remember. Tsk. It''s still nothing like the real thing. Fuck off Ngu. Tung just shrugs as he returns to his top bunk and lifts his hands. Yeah, just forgive him, Goddess Bahamut. Im more surprised that none of you have reacted harshly like usual. Well, we have a Fox girl with divine powers with us in the barracks. We kinda got used to it. I see. So, how long is this Human going to draw? For as long as he wants. Even when were on patrol, hed take out the pad and draw something. This made her walk next to their bunks, the soldiers all silent as she squatted with her legs tightly together. Let me see it. With the order, the player lifted the sketch pad and noticed the art of her has her veil gone and her face fully revealed. Hmmm she then takes her crown off, taking with it the veil that hid her beauty and the man got a full front view of her face. Now, impress me Human. I wanna see how far Human art can reach. the Artist immediately blushed but his hand was already going ham on the paper. With Taka all ready, his Staff thats made out of a polished alloy and a bright green orb on its top. He just sat on the chair in front of the heater as Bahamut watched the artist do his work. Just how long have you been drawing me? The player stopped. Tung swallows his saliva and reveals on the first few pages of the sketch pad that it was actually her, in Dragon form and a scale measurement of her normal Human form. I do Graphics Design for a company on Earth. I actually have made fan art of NPCs from the game. I think he then goes into his pillow. If only I had my tablet with me right now. I could draw you more precisely. taking out a phone, he takes a few photos of her and goes back to sketching. Hmmmm can you do a few poses for me? With a tilt of her head, Bahamut stood straight up as Tung went ahead and sat on a chair, in front of him a makeshift stand. Taka on the other hand was just watching her alongside the entire room of soldiers as she did some poses for Tung. It ranged from ones shed usually do, upfront and active to ones more mysterious with a mix of an allure. Do you have underwear with you right now? Id like to draw your natural body. Ohhhh, I do! She then turned around and the soldiers all looked back to what they were doing. Oy, leave. They all collected their gear and subsequently left the barracks. Taka, standing outside to see the Colonel, was approaching them. With a salute, the haggard soldiers were donning their gear outside, making the officer confused at what was happening. Did you guys receive combat orders? Whatre you people doing outside? He opens the door and gets blasted by a fireball. Thanks to his instincts, he managed to prop up a barrier of magic. Walking up to the Colonel, Taka salutes. Sir, she wanted me to do something? He slowly lifts his trembling hand. Pad O-O-One Make a tele- he coughs smoke as he shakes his head. Make a teleport circle for a carriage and horse. Leave it blank for her. going to his pack, he brings out a specific chalk and walks to the Hangars. Ohhhhh Taka, Ive always wondered what your teleportation magic looks like! Its pretty basic. You just have to learn some symbols. Since this is a carriage, well go into the book and get the most efficient measurement. With a grimoire, he looks at the best sizes and the one marked with 5 Meters, with the stuff to teleport ranging from common household items to vehicles. Making the circle, he makes another inside and then two smaller ones. Dividing it into six quadrants, he busily started doing some inscriptions, but left entire sections empty. Soon after, he dusted his hands and the circle was complete. Kala, come here. gesturing for the fox girl, she seamlessly tiptoes over the chalk and to him. This here is a circle. It is most commonly used for teleportation and summoning. Though there are other shapes, with the Star most commonly used for Offensive Magic. This is the most used of it all, as it''s just the most useful for daily life. He then opens the grimoire and shows her the differing types of Magic Circle shapes and the sub variants you can use. You see the Circle and Star? Thats the one the Major Guilds like the United Nations is using to summon its many skeleton soldiers. The fluffy tail of the foxy lady waggles even more as she reads through the instructions and cautions. But a golden magic circle with a Star and Spike is all of the shapes in one. Taka and Kala instantly turned around, with the fox girl hiding behind the Sergeant as Bahamut kneels in front of the circle and with a touch, inscriptions filled the empty space. You can also make Magic Circles through spells if one is skilled enough. She then takes a step back. Link it. Taka then touches it and the circle lights up. Good. Go back to your barracks, Human." She then flicked her finger and Junior appeared with the lone black horse pulling their two carriages. Hello Horsey. Let us go back home to our Master. As she touched the mount, its thick rubbery skin felt cold. I wonder what a horse tastes with gravy. Junior immediately reacted, making the Colonel fall on his back once again in his already burnt fatigues. Woah! Tung was behind him who had his phone. The artist just stood a few meters back from the Officer who had to get up again. Goddess Bahamut, please do not take off from the tarmac. Your wings, Dragon wings overall, are very powerful. They distort the wind, so it will create wake and turbulence everywhere in the airbase! She sighs as the woman hopped into the driver seat of the lead carriage. Bahamut pulls the reins and makes the dark horse go slowly forward, the magic circle disappearing as they reach Tung. He salutes her and shows her the drawing he made. I apologize if it''s not that great, but the Paint App on my phone is good for what it is. Hm. Very good. Cuter than that fox lady, right? Tung immediately nodded with the Colonel. The two not even thinking twice of leaving a second of silence. Be sure to cherish that piece. My beauty is unmatchable even in the realm of the Dragons. Polished Black Scales is a true rarity, as rare as the Chromatic Dragons. She once again takes a good look at the artwork. Perfectly capturing the dark allure she held for so long. From the dark long hair, the straight bangs, and deathly eyes. Very good. When are you going to paint this? Tung rubs his chin and inspects the piece he made. I believe it''s better to leave it as black and white. I think it depicts you way better. The Colonel on the other hand points at the Air Traffic Control Tower. General Jackson also has some updated Maps for him. Please stop by, a soldier will put it in his carriage. Eh, I wanted my golden eyes to be the best part. But if such is your taste then so be it. Good luck to you, Humans. May you all find your way home. She takes the carriage ATC tower where a bunch of maps was dropped inside the lead wagon. With her cargo and vehicle secured, she made a beeline to the border wall of the Kingdom of Rose where in the open fields, she transformed into her Dragon form. Junior had to hop into the carriage that she has been pulling for years. For the first time, being the one transported in it. Heading inside and to the second floor to find him inside Alanas office. Back in his own corner, all of the stuff he had used was still there when he was still recovering. Scratching his head, he stands up making the Countess lean to him in shock. Uhhhh. MLord? he turned to her and immediately sighed. I cant take it out of my head what Bahamut said about Elizabeth. Gah, Im going downstairs! As he took his jacket, the Countess just smiled and giggled. Going back to her job as she inked more paperwork. Heading to the garden behind the Manor, the alluring sense of Elizabeth was calming and its effect immediately worked on him who was instantly smitten by her. With a clear mind, he opens the door and walks up behind the Queen who was silently drinking tea. Her purple gown was even more vibrant amongst the sea of flowers and hedges that flanks the wide garden in front of them. The kiss of the star above made it even more scenic as Jackson had a smile to his face. He slowly reaches out his hand and places it on her left cheek. The blonde woman did not recoil, in opposite, she pushed her head into his hands. Slowly shaking and letting him have a good rub of her supple cheeks. My Lord. How have you been? Her voice did not hold the same vigor as before, though it was still sexy. It did not have the usual punch thatd come afterwards. Good. Just finished up some paperwork. Can you believe it? The UN wants me to go and inspect more brand new tanks. Even right now, inventions are being made to counter magic effectively with addon armor. Taking a step closer behind her, the woman just solemnly sighs. Is this payment for all the things Ive done? I truly have no words for your love, My Lord. walking next to her, he just stood by and watched the garden with the Queen. No. This is just a foreign species of Humans trying to find its hardest to survive. I get what Maltese want. It''s efficient, fast, and a sure way to unite all of the nations as everywhere we go, your deeds long ago are one way or another mentioned or skimmed over. But he looked up to the skies and shrugged his head. Unlike before on Earth. I have power here, I am no longer some schmuck commanding tanks for his masters sitting behind the lines. I wont let them use You, Bahamut or Alana And hey, it worked didnt it? he looks down and to her, with a beaming expression on the man, she couldnt help but turn red. Woah! You blushed! The Queen frowns and puts her hands up her face, squishing and massaging it. My Lord, you keeping us out of the UNs hands was a work of art but at the same time, Maltese is not just some nobody. He is the overall Commander of the UN forces. What plan could we muster at this point with such a tight deadline? This is where you Vampires fail. We Humans are geniuses in the art of making shit up along the way! Bwahahahaha! Dont worry, just give me some time. Ill cook up something again. Heck, even you might be able to think of something. Id need a lot more information though, My Lord. Currently, the problem between the Holy See and the Elven Empire is not one about Species alone. It concerns history, national security, and future dependency. What we did in Janishaire is merely uncovering one aspect to a very complex problem. Pfft. Elizabeth! Dont be so down! He then starts stroking her head, the woman breathing out and seemingly on the verge of falling asleep. Ahahaha, look. I think our best bet is to visit Elvennur. But Maltese mentioned something about the limit of Humans allowed there has been reached. So Im still thinking of a way. Hah My Lord, if you have to. I am more than willing to reanimate my Knights. All they need is proof of my existence and blood. he instantly reacted and shrugged his head. No. I wont allow that. Your Knights also deserve to rest from what theyve done long ago. YOU also need to rest. You wake up and here you are being toyed and used by greater powers like me. Hm. I do find it odd, I was usually the greater power in the bigger picture. If you find it odd, remember. I lived in a world without magic and I had to meet some insane commanders with crazy orders. Generals who were smart, but Human still and made mistakes. I had to contend with that and survive. I changed crews multiple times since they kept dying and dying. She then lifted both her hands to meet with his that was still on her cheek and held it tightly. Things may seem dire at times, but if I know anything so far. Were at our best when things are looking bad. Soon after, the carriage arrives at the Manor and the Dragon on the drivers seat as she takes into the front yard. Bahamut did not waste time going to the second floor, but there, she only found Alana who was reading Manga in her leisure. With a plate of muffin and a glass of wine, she read through the Japanese text without tire. Oy, where did Master go? she just pointed to the back of the Manor and the Dragon sighed as she turned around and headed back down. Bahamut then appears behind them, the Dragon having her hands on her hips as she has a valiant pose. Master! Ive delivered your carriage and some maps as ordered! This made him smile as he let go of the Queen and jogged to the front yard rubbing his forehead and chin. The Queen was left baffled as he came back again and headed up the second floor dangling multiple maps in his hands as he had a big wide smile to him. Well, Ill go and eat. Master has those eyes in him again. Elizabeth just politely nodded as the Dragon disappeared into the halls. Maids are already following her, ready for the orders shell demand as soon as she steps foot into the dinner hall. In the office, he laid down multiple charts and maps while also taking a look at reports and reminders about the High Elves. Alana who was busy with herself would look every now and then, watching her Lord slouch down as he takes into account many variables into a paper. He was energetic and cathartic the entire time, as if he was in a trance as he turned left and right, checking documents and harnessing whatever information he could muster with his eyes. Alana. Can you help me a bit here? She immediately drops her quill and stands up. Walking to his back where she rests her arm on his shoulder, the woman couldnt believe her eyes. On his office table were detailed maps of the High Elf Empire and their various capitals and major settlements. Included in some of the charts were the terrain height and specific areas of interest. I cant believe the Elves didnt slack off in terms of defense. He then swipes the top maps, revealing another one underneath. Showing the Thirty States under the Empire and each of them, having defensive works and at least two Standing Companies thats with an Air Corps. Those with a river or lake had a Navy detachment. Not one region was left untouched and the players could clearly notice the funnels there creating with the defenses. It was all hidden and the man shook his head. So first things first, holy crap. The Elves are armed to the teeth, secondly. That means I cant get in as a Human. She tilts her head as she rests it on his shoulder, her lips closed and twisted in confusion. MLord, what exactly do you plan to do? Heh. Jackson leans down forward to the tote bag in between his legs and picks up a potion. This! Eh?! But are you sure, MLord? Can you even do it for long? Well see. But Ive put in our time frame. One week max. One week, we have to solve this whole debacle about the Beast peoples status to the Church and put it to rest. With that, the continents should have at least two weeks to prepare. Maltese might be right about the time constraint, but I believe everything will pull through in the end. Seeing him so giddy, Alana smiles as she wraps her arm around his neck. Giving him a barrage of smooches from the back and the top of his head. Ah! MLord! You truly are a Knight! Then! When shall we set off? Ill see to it first that we get everything in line. I need another ID, one thats me in my Vampire form. After that, get it printed and have me listed as part of the Military Diplomacy Contingent. The High Elves only restrict Humans, Elves, and Beast people. Vampires do not have any limits due to how small of a population they are in the UN. We can get in. I just need the paper and documents. Hm. And after that? After that, well set off to Elvennur. To the Neutral Block where we can prepare for the debates and meetings. Ill have to use Bahamut as a trump card. Since all species respect the Dragons, right? We might be able to say shes a true God and get that rumored Admiral on our side. Hm. Yes, MLord. The only species that doesnt respect them I believe is a country of Humans. But thats just due to an ancient disagreement. This Admiral you mention, it''s the one that Bahamut said the Demented Crusaders were looking into maybe converting, correct? Exacto! And Alana, do you have maybe a Ledger of your contacts there? The Elves are rich right? This Admiral should be a buyer too. she nods. Though, MLord. I dont even show this information to my parents but since the situation demands it. The Countess then walks off the office, only coming back a few moments later with a leather book on her thats wrapped on paper. Opening it, it reveals all her buyers and contacts. Alongside what company or House they own and belong to. Turning to the Elves, he is shocked to see even the Emperor was there, and is her top buyer in the country. Admiral, Admiral. Ah, I have many names though. MLord. he takes a look at it and his eyes dims. I cant read. The Countess cutely giggles as she ruffles his hair. Ah, dont worry. But MLord, since this is an Admiral who can afford my wine. There could only be a handful of people. nodding, he rubs his chin as he looks at the ledger. Though MLord, we need to figure out if he is an Air Admiral or Naval Admiral. The Empire of the Elves has the Navy-Air Force under one place unlike in your system where they are separate military service. Eh? How does that work? Either way, are these all of the Admirals? There could be a handful, MLord not here. As some prefer their own products. Hmmmm interesting. Can you write down the names while I see how were gonna do this. I might need Elizabeths help in tactics.'''' As he goes to his paper, he writes down a possible timeline. Though rough estimates, it gave him a general idea of the flow. After this, well advise everyone to prepare. Ill pull whatever strings I could to get everyone in Threa to arm up and get ready. After this, it''s time to dance with fate. A dance with fate. Hmph, Ive gotten accustomed to it after traveling with you, MLord. This ones different. This one involves everybody, from you, me, and the Heroes. We must do this to the tee and finish it to the tee. And the Heroes, MLord? Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Jackson then swipes over some maps and brings in a newer one. One thats marked only a week ago with circles and markers on it showing the locations of the Heroes. The one thing he puts an emphasis on with having multiple arrows leading to it and notes are the fact that the Sword Saint and the Grand Prince of Humanity alongside that of the Elven Hero had all united in one powerful party. Even in the marking, the Party is marked with SSS+ and is to be avoided at all cost, retreat and do not engage were written as a reminder. The note under it reminds anyone of the grave consequences of this action and that the UN will not be liable for any permanent deaths. Aside from that, it also shows the fact that they originated from multiple locations. With the Elven Hero coming from the North section of the special autonomous zone of the Wood Elves, the Sword Saint on the other hand coming from Dragovh, appearing on the Holy Cathedral of Deus Vrax in the Capital alongside the Hero of Humanity. With big question marks, the other Hero, that of the Beast men is still not found. Of all of the known ones, Elizadeath is one marked with the most caution. They''re all located in the great plains right now. Looks like that player who went loose as a great lich has garnered everyones attention even to this day. I believe they are gaining strength and power as we speak. They are fast on the Hero''s Journey. He clicks his tongue and leans on the map. If back then, we could get the Grand Prince off his feet with an artillery shell. I wonder if we could still do the same. I dont believe so, MLord. You saw him in Zavalda. That man is beyond even us Vampires alongside the Sword Saint. I guessed as much. But he is a cool dude. I thought hed be more of an asshole, not gonna lie. But even when we captured him back then, he was all kind and respectful. With a sigh, he sat down and leaned into the table. His first concern was his friends at his party. What a guy. No wonder even Bahamut respects him to a degree. But look at all these warnings on him. Showing his profile, though his danger level was near to zero. The possibility of when an attack from him occurs has all sorts of labels on it. I see, MLord. But for him to be titled with such letters, and grave warnings. It seems that the Grand Prince is the strongest of them all? Not the strongest in terms of overall firepower though. Jackson then gets to another file. This one, coming from the Internal Bureau. Sigured has all of the traits of the other Heroes but at a cost. He isn''t as good as they are. But even then, with that level of skill on all fronts, he is a Generalist at heart. It''s Elizadeath that packs the most punch of them all. That woman again, MLord? Hm. A Sword Saint without restrictions is basically a Demigod amongst the people. One that can spam Ancient Magic left and right. You remember how she almost killed me right? Jackson points to his stomach where it once hit. That magic needed a very specific bow with a very specific magical focus to perform. She isnt that, shes a Paladin. Hence why shes marked as the one most strongest in terms of punching power. Youve seen it before right? Magic of Tur. Alana immediately flashes back to the insane battle with Bahamut and the Hyper Demons in Zavalda. The strength of her magic, capable of ripping time space itself and mend the ripple it created to transport her true form and releasing the starmetal swords whose ages were before that of entire mountain ranges. Ah, and it is indeed scary. Hm. While the Wood Elf with them is noted to be a sniper of epic proportions. Jackson then swipes it a few pages till he lands at Sir Brown. He might not look at that much, but look at this. In an underlined sentence, the Countess reads it out loud. Upon finding themselves trapped against a crumbling mountain top, Sir Brown fired his enchanted bow that landed two hundred and fifty kilometers away. Teleporting them into the Great Plains within an instant. This made her eyes sparkle at the thought of such a shot. Amazing, right? Here it even says he sniped a dude fifty kilometers away. Citing, he mightve used the sights of the animals nearby for the shot. He then goes to the last one. Without a known document, the one meant to represent the various Beast people is left with a big question mark and all the pages there were full of theories and conspiracies on where and who this person might be. With the conclusion being Since the Heroes are selected as the strongest and peak of their species, we believe the last Hero could be of the species same as the Rogue or the original species of Beast people that has escaped to Meridia. tilting her head, the Countess then picks it up and looks down at the notes below. MLord, this is actually something very unique. What? One of the Heroes still hasnt found their way to the party of saviors. Party of Saviours? Hm. Thats their historical name. But I cannot technically call them that yet as one Hero is still missing. Is that bad? How bad is that? Very bad, MLord. Each of these Heroes represent something from what the original Gods made the people of this planet off. Sir Sigured, Faith and Courage, Elizadeath, Strength and the Unknown, Sir Brown, Distant and Valourous. So Humanity represents faith and courage? Hmmmm not that I disagree with that. Hm. The last one missing is the enchanting and divine. And Elizadeath, how come she presents the Unknown? Theres always that outlier every now and then on this planet. That one person out of his world coming to aid and save many who are in peril. Some say it might be due to the collective will of the people that they wish for a Hero not of this world to come in and swoop them from the Evils that inflict them. The Gods hear this collective cry and summons a great soul to come and aid them. I see a lot of cries mustve happened if a portion of a planets population was summoned and teleported here. It is kinda interesting, MLord. How your world seems to be of no cosmic problem. It''s just Human problems and no one else. Yeah. Theres so many Human problems when a caveman finds out you can bash a rock onto someones head to kill them. Interesting how it ends up with a caveman sitting in a command center five thousand miles away firing intercontinental missiles at cities. Jackson closes the document and he stretches his arms and legs. Its not fun, you know? When a mushroom cloud hangs over your dreams and future. You can pray all you want, but when you''re on that edge, all you can cling to is to yourself and whatever God you believe. A mushroom cloud, MLord? Nukes, Alana. Nukes. To this day, I thank the Lord above that I wasn''t on the landings in Italy. One hundred and fifty thousand dead in an instant with over three hundred thousand civilians. Including one of our largest carriers from PLAN and six Destroyers. Maltese told me he watched it happen. He said hell never fall for the folly of our commanders on Earth yet look at him now. he giggles as he massages his eyebrows profusely. Atleast our leaders werent dumb enough to break the Treaty of Nuclear War in the beginning. The rule was, no nukes to be shot on foreign soil. It did not include your own though. The more you try to change, the more you stay the same? Yeah yeah tomorrow. Ill drink that potion and turn into a Vampire temporarily. I am gonna need your help though. Heh! Dont worry about it, MLord! Me and Her Majesty shall teach you. Good, now bring me Elizabeth. I need her to tell me a thing or two about the Elves and how she managed to collapse this society. Pride and Prejudice. As the darkened night passes and a new day comes. With the birds chirping, the cold wind of the Northern continent blowing past the now newly leaf trees and bushes coming along with it were the ones that fell in winter. The General and the Vampires didnt sleep through the night and kept awake. Elizabeth was bringing ancient Vampire Books about her exploits and how she toppled the Elves without firing a single shot. Though the outside world seemed so inviting, its warmth billowing him tunes of happiness and relaxation, his eyes were but bloodshot and his hair haggard and messed. Alana and Elizabeth who was with him the entire ordeal still had their calm and Noble demeanor. Not even a strand of loose hair was on them as they looked as rejuvenated as yesterday. In his pajamas, it''s full of wrinkles and unflattened cloth yet the Countess nightgown was as straight as ever. Unblemished and ruined, it stayed true to form the entire night till morning. Its done With that, the man plops his head down into the desk and slips in a slumber without warning. The woman only chuckled as she opened the window of her office, letting in the air to circulate around the tightly packed place. Breathing in, she could feel the cold stream enter her lungs, as if it cleanses all the impurities left within it. Elizabeth on the other hand bought more books, these ones thicker than the ones before. Though, My Lord. The entire point of this plan of yours hinges on this lone Admiral and if he could sway the Military to favoring the Human Pope. The Elves are non confrontational in all of their internal conflicts. This person with such a place in the military could easily topple everyone to follow in. Exactly, and with Bahamut. We can surely do this. Hm. But, My Lord. I do warn you, the Elves are not to shy away from more heinous deeds if need be. He breathes a long sigh. I hope not. Were inside their society by that time. Theyd be stupid to pull anything. The Emperors stance on this is quite apparent already. With all the news about him leaving tradition and even changing the Toga he is supposed to wear to that of a more modern uniform. Rest, My Lord. As of tomorrow, youll drink it, correct? Jacksons eyes open and close multiple times. Unable to grasp the face Elizabeth is making. El Elizabeth. Its not like Im going to die. she shrugs as the womans face was full of worry. Still, what if the potion completely changes your nature, My Lord? Agh if only I had access to my lab like back then. It wont change me. We already tested it right? Im sure it''s not that bad. After a long hard nap, Jackson walks to the front courtyard and opens the gate of his carriage. Still in his messy striped pajamas. He starts rummaging through the crates inside it, ending up with a small one meant for potions. He proceeds to take the purple shaped flask labeled with TURNS YOU INTO A VAMPIRE FOR A MONTH! DO NOT DRINK! with the ones that turn you into an Elf and another into a Werewolf. He makes a long sigh and brings it back into the Manor. The Elven and Human servants all bowed down to him as he walked through the main lobby and into the back where Elizabeth was silently drinking tea to herself. With a rapid and chaotic entrance, he plops down the potion on the marble table and sits on the extra chair opposite of hers. His sudden intrusion caught her off guard as she looked at the magical liquid with the duct tape label on it. You''re really gonna go through this, My Lord? swallowing his saliva. The man nods. I dont have a choice, Maltese really made sure I was bang out of luck with this one. But I am not one to shy away from a challenge. After sipping a bit more of her tea, the woman then takes the bottle and closely observes it. What ingredients are these usually made out of, anyways, My Lord? Transformation stuff has any part of a creature with its DNA, some thyme, corn, these divine wood saplings, and some other rare things like Dragon burnt birch wood. Thats oddly random. I can tell you a five part lore in each of those ingredients but I think itd bore you more than anything. Uhhhhmmm yes. Indeed it would, My Lord. But you are aware of what realm you are about to step into, correct? I know. Thats why I am all like this. I dont even know how to act like one, let alone the diet of a Vampire! I am Human still drinking blood would make me vomit, I feel like. Pfft. You are wrong, My Lord. standing up, the woman puts the potion high up above her, the morning star reflecting it as she observes the gasoline like texture of it. Youd actually wish you had more. Seeing her have such a serious expression on her face, the man crosses his legs and puts his hands together. The first thing you must do is to learn to control your desire, My Lord. Though I believe youll be able to go through this one without much hassle. Wh-what does it feel like? Hm? To not drink blood when you want it. How do I do this in Human terms ahm oh! Its as if you were stuck in a desert full of water. Water you cannot drink as you need this specific one. She tilts her head as three of her long slender fingers hold up the flask. Even though you are in an ocean, it feels like it''s a desert. Its so painful that youd wish youd be dead but you cant die as your lustful desire for blood drives you forward. She then turns her face to him, lowering the potion back to the marble table. Uhhhh uhhhh I dont wanna drink Human blood though Well, you can certainly try to drink mine or the Countess. But I believe it''s better for you to train in controlling that desire first. Elizabeth, I dont exactly have fifty years to home in that skillset. Do not worry, My Lord! Me who has two hundred years of training in that field can help you. Jackson then puts both of his hands up his forehead. It lifts his bangs up and ruins his hair even more. Do you remember what it felt like? The transformation? She then sits down and goes back to her tea cup. Her pinky and index finger are not touching the handle and coupled with such an elegant stature, she seemed like she still owns the entire Kingdom. Hmmm with her eyes looking up at the blue skies with scattered clouds, the woman then turns to him. Hmmmm settling down the teacup, she put her hands together and looked up to the sky. It oddly felt like I was walking down the deeper depths of the Underworld. Huh? The only thing I could truly remember was that feeling that I was no longer Human. I am now something Humans feared. It was sudden, quick, and painless. My body it felt lighter, faster, stronger and my eyes. My vision could even reach the microbial spec on the dark cave where that Fountain was. Thats thats good. At least. Well, My Lord. It varies for some. Ive seen my Court forcefully turn those Humans who had proven themselves to be worthy to become a New Vampire burst into flames first, some writhing in pain even I cannot fully translate into words. Jackson once again swallowed his saliva as his hands gripped each other. Ohhhh But dont worry, My Lord. It''s not as if you were those gallant Knights whod rather face death than become an eternally beautiful creature now, arent you? Though I still hold reservations with this decision, it is the best we could conjure up. Errrrrrr theres a reason why I am a Human of all the species, you know? Heh. Worry not, My Lord. It''s only three weeks. One week is all you need to put up the charade of a Noble Vampire. Ugh I can barely do it and now, I have no choice but to put it up for an entire week or even more if things dont go our way. Seeing him struggle, the Queen stood up and rested both of her hands on his shoulders. Massaging it slowly, she smiles behind him. Her fangs and sharp ears bare for the world to see. Way down we go, My Lord. her right hand then loosens as her arm locks with his neck. The man just lifted his right hand to pat her elbow. Haaaaah this is complete insanity. lowering her face next to his ear, the woman spoke in such a low and slow voice that it could be enough to put anyone to sleep. But I do thank you, My Lord. No amount of gifts and love can convey the feelings I hold for you now. Truly, you are a great man. Jacksons eyes blinks and then widens. Though still stoic at first, a grin appears at his face as the man pats her elbow once again. Heh. I just did what a man should do. she then lets go of him and sits back down at her lawn chair. What does it feel like? To be called a great man by a Vampire, My Lord? he just chuckles and laughs a bit and proceeds to take the potion. Yeah a great man as if his reflection changed to when he was back on Earth, in the heat of battle, fire behind him as tracers flew into the night sky. He just scoffs and smiles. I guess this is my redemption for all the things Ive done. To lose my humanity, even for a bit of time, might be the greatest saddest thing I''ve ever done in my life. Unscrewing the cork, Jackson drinks the potion whole in one go. Elizabeth just blinked and the man she knew has completely changed. Now standing a bit taller than her, in a body thats built like a brick wall and a face so beautiful that not even she could not look away from him. His striped pajamas looked so out of place for a Vampire of such stature and looks and the Queen briefly stood up and bowed. Lifting her skirt lightly as if to meet a new person. Uhhhh this feels SUPER odd his voice had completely changed, and came with it this high and mighty deep tone. Odd? Why did I say odd? Jackson looked at his hands, they were as cold as ice and devoid of any warmth at all. So this is what it feels like to be a Vampire in Dark World I get it now when they said you need to be a bit insane to play this species. he then takes his first step and his eyes widen. The weightlessness caught him off guard. Unlike back in his Human form, his new self seemed to look more sadder and solemn. Woah is this how light it feels to be one of your kind, Elizabeth? His voice was also crisper and clearer. Like he has trained since birthed by the best orators in the land. The blemishes and the imperfections of his speech are all gone, his kind and caring tone all but disappeared and exchanged in its place is a cold hearted tone of a person who was once a man. The Queen quickly ran in front of him and her hands ran from his thigh up to his shoulders. Feeling him up. My Lord what does it feel like? Truly? Odd. Tsk, weird! Why do I keep pronouncing such word- he lifts both his hands up his mouth. My, my speech has changed. Why would one talk in such an olden way?! Elizabeth smiles. Phew at least you''re still there, My Lord. She then puts both of her hands on his now slender cheeks. All its fluff and redness gone and replaced with a white deathly color. She then forcefully drags his forehead to meet with hers. My Lord, please remember this. DO NOT lose yourself. Within the few days you are to be one of my kin. Please never forget your humanity Bahamut oh Bahamut would be so sad if you were to do so. She then pushes his forehead away and looks straight at his red eyes. Tell me, My Lord. What is your favorite dish? He didnt answer. Only staring back at her emerald eyes, her expression is one of that of a person who seems to be in great pain. Steak with gravy and mashed potatoes. She then breathes a long sigh of relief as a flap of wings could be heard and a dashing landing behind them, Bahamut arrives and her head immediately tilts at the sight of her Master, now a Vampire. Oh Master your kindness even moved you to sacrificing your humanity just to help a bunch of non humans. Haaah just what am I going to do with you?" She then changes into her Dragon form and lands on his now extra broad shoulders. Without talking anymore, the Dragon walks up and down his pajamas sniffing every inch of his neck. Not caring at all if it meant ruining its already wrinkled surface. The Dragon continues to sniff and check his new body and upon the final smell, Bahamut runs back to his shoulder and licks his neck where she just sits down right after doing so. What is it, Dragon? Did the potion do its job? Bloodsucker you better do good. For Master to go this far She then turns her face to the Queen, the Dragon didnt look angry or disappointed. But just empty. Haaaaah Good thing I changed to this form. I cannot cry as a Dragon. I can control that urge. She then turns to her Master, with a stylish buzz cut and no bangs, he seemed infinitely more handsome and presentable now, gone were the little imperfections of his human body and replaced with the absolute perfection of a Vampires. But Bahamut didnt seem happy nor even curious. Just stoic and steel. If I were to stay in my Human form I do not know how long Id cry. The warmth of the man that hugged me when I first came back to Threa is now all gone. she tries to rest on his shoulder like before, but couldnt seemingly find the right spot. Even the imperfections of his bone structure after all the battles he''s been through are all gone the smile of Master is also changed Ahhhhh is this some form torture? Elizabeth then gently grabs the Dragon and slowly patted her belly and back. I apologize greatly, Bahamut. If need be, I will build you a hundred thousand statues and make sure this Kingdom will forever be indebted to you and our Lord. Even I am in pain, to know that even after all these centuries, my mere presence can still give pain to the ones I love and cherish. I truly apologize. I wouldnt have protested if Our Lord ordered me to be used. If it meant my name, out there once again. Then so be it. But can you see his kindness, Bahamut? The crackle of her voice made the Dragon shiver as she looked to her Master, now an entirely different person. Humans for all your hubris and foolishness. This might be the one aspect I can never forgive. Master, for the sake of me and our relationship. Dont lose yourself. She then lifts the small Bahamut up to the level of her face and lets her sharp nose touch the Dragon''s snout. She didnt turn away and merely accepted it. Thank you, truly. She then turns to her Master, the sparkle thatd usually come whenever shed see him, the unfailing light of love she has for him is replaced with one thats dimmer. As if the man shed give up the entire abyss for just died in front of her. But then, Jacksons hand reaches for her and just like before, scratches that special spot on her chin. Do not worry, Bahamut. This is just for the time being. I know how hard this must be for you, but it has to be done. This is my chance to make things different. I am not some nobody here, I have the power to change things. Thus, shall be my eloquent song to fate thats been relented to me. She just nods and flies back to his shoulder. Though not posed the same way as before, the Dragon''s back was straight and laced, unlike her usual lazier posture. Even the way you talk has changed, Master. Knocking on the door to the backyard garden, Jackson turns around to see Alana leaning on the frame. My MLord, I nearly took you for an intruder there. Breathing a long sigh, the General just opens his arms. Well, what do you think? Can it work? She then gestures for him to spin around more and after doing it five times, she orders him to stop. Hm. It can. Those Crimson red eyes though thats a very special eye color meant for the Old Vampires, MLord. So what first? Well, you have that armor already right, MLord? Hm. Then, it''s getting you multiple outfits for set times. One for when you are to go to sleep, another for meeting people of equal or higher status, another one for your daily strolls, and another- Alana, it''s just temporary. Ahahahaha. Just get me the stuff Id need the most. That''s the second one. A proper Vampire Noble ensemble for foreign duties. Your Majesty, what do you think? Would an Elizabethan style suit him? Or would he be more of a New Wave type? Hmmmm She then observes the man and then turns to Alana. I feel like an Elizabethan one would suit him better. Our Lords Vampire form is more akin to the olden Vampires Id see in my court. Unlike the newer ones who wish to stay in their younger and slender frame, Our Lord has a stocky and tall one instead. Nodding in agreement, the Countess then walks right up to his chest and feels its hardness. Wow but hmmm.. I still do prefer the flesh of a living Human. she then makes him spin around for his back to face her. Though a cape would suit him, no? Elizabeth then peeks from his arm and nods to Alana. Of course, Countess. Ah! Be sure to give him a brooch and rings for his fingers. Uhm Isnt this going a bit too over the top? The two Vampires look at one another and then to him. Pfft. MLord, I am very happy to know that you are still yourself. Please, never change. She then makes him turn around to face her, the Countess now only reaching his neck. Looking up, his eyes meet hers and Alana couldnt help but visibly blush upon seeing his pretty face. Though his jawline was still wide, it is now met with a sharper chin. She quickly puts her hand up his face, making him look away. Okay, okay. First things first, MLord. Do not look at another Vampires eyes for more than a second. Only do that if you either want to take them to bed or fight them, alright? with her hand forcefully pushing against his cheeks, the man could only reply in a gagged tone. Yesh mam. retracting her arm, she then turns to look at him once again just for their eyes to intercept. MLord! He then instead focuses on her chest, looking at her plump mounds thinly hidden by her nightgown. Okay! I think I got it down! Elizabeth and Alana just facepalms while Bahamut grins. The Dragon on his shoulder suddenly got more animated once again. Yup. Thats Master alright. before he could do more damage. The Countess grabs his hand and brings him inside where she leads him to the ballroom. Immediately turning around, the woman grabs both of his arms and the two start their dance. To her surprise, he was a natural now. She didnt need to slow down or compensate at all as he was able to catch up with her in no time. Looking at him, his face seemed so radiant, as if it was to glisten with pure beauty and handsomeness. She had to turn her face away as Jackson got her more than excited. Not only was she now dancing with another Vampire, but a man who she sees in an entirely different light. Getting in the mood, her Butler appears out of nowhere and starts playing the piano in the room and after a few minutes, she stops and the woman nods while putting her hands up her face. Uhhhh Alana? No. I am fine. Im Im not used to something like this. Did I uhhh do good? Yes. You actually did perfectly, MLord. What I taught you perfectly translated into your Vampire form. Seems to be the only thing missing now is to check your elegance and if it''s up to par. Her Majesty will be the one best to judge you there. On the sidelines, the Queen just had her arms crossed as she walked to the corridor. Bahamut on the other hand flew up to the upper floors as Elizabeth waved her hand at some of the Maids and they started to follow her. I want a full tea set prepared at the Dining table alongside some meals. Make it vary from Soups to Meat and Vegetables. Also, put the most intricate glassware and utensils you can find." One by one, the Elven and Human Maids started peeling off from her, as if they all knew what task one each had to do upon the mere uttering of the orders. All the while, Jackson walks up to the upper floors. Still shocked at how light he feels. The man then notices the door to his room was open even though he was not even within its line of sight. Silent and not even disturbing the noise pollution in the surroundings, the now Vampiric man peeks inside his room where Bahamut was in her Human form. She had his old jet black Eldwood General Leather Greatcoat up her face and was sniffing the area around the collar. Ahhhhhh nothing beats this.'''' She then comes back to smelling the old Master she knew till the Dragon hears the door squeak. Hm? turning to it, she notices the handsome Jackson peering in. Ah, it''s just you Master. Hmph. I need to acclimate myself to the fact that you are now far more silent than before. caught, he stands up and walks inside his room. Sitting down on the King sized bed. I guess you really prefer that old smell huh? Why not use it? her eyes lit up as the Dragon was suddenly in front of him. REALLY MASTER?! I CAN KEEP IT?! He just nods and she couldnt be happier. Twirling around, the ancient reptile in Human form sniffed it. If you can, when we arrive at the borders of Elvennur, have your horns and tail appear. We technically cant have a Human in the group. She merely glances at him and then goes back to sniffing his Greatcoat. Yeah yeah yeah Master. Dont worry. he chuckles and stands up with a smile on his face. Also, you should wear something more modern since that is based on a British and Germanic design. Your outfit is more uhhhh Gothic? Hm? Master, since when did you care for looks? Youd literally wear a ragged and smelly commoner''s outfit if it provided more armor than your Death Knight set. Well, after reading and seeing all the documentation from the Elves, they really are into these things and I dont know. I have a sudden urge to dress up more properly now. Is that so? Ehhhhhh Ill see what I have. The Dragon then happily brings his leather greatcoat away as she returns to her own room and Jackson was left with himself. He looks at his hands, now slender and pale and then to his body, stocky, tall, yet not too much. He pokes at his own body and it''s rock hard. Sheesh. standing up, he tries to do some stretches and he did it all without even a hint of tire nor limitation of his joints. He then looks up to the frame of his King size bed that held the curtains. He grabs it and then lifts his entire body with one hand alone and his eyes just widen at the fact that he wasnt even having a hard time at all. He then becomes more bold, using only three fingers and still, there was not a hint of tire nor stress. Now using only his pinky finger, his entire body dangled by a small grip it had. Yet he felt like he could do this for years. Nodding, he drops back down and then walks to the balcony where the stars shine can hit his skin. Seems that as a Level Two Hundred, I turned into a Count rather than a Peon Vampire. Walking back out the hallway and then down the stairs. A cart almost hits him as a maid hurriedly rushed in the dining room where he then steps foot in. But his senses detected the potential crash a good minute ahead, making him stop at the stairs. Walking to the dinner hall. Elizabeth was in there, checking all the placements of the utensils and glassware. With extreme attentiveness, even the microbial level of difference in their alignment made her adjust them. Ah, My Lord. You should also train yourself in slowing your breathing. I detected you a mile away. A good Vampire knows to limit their breathing in any situation unless you''re by yourself. Nodding to herself, she then sits down on the opposite chair as she gestures for him to take a seat on the other side. He quietly does as ordered and takes a look at the massive line of utensils and varying sizes of glasses. Now, My Lord. Do you remember what to do? Where to begin and start? Lets see if you can pass as one of us. You already have some of it, but the small things need to be checked fully. Now, shall we begin? With a head tilt and a pretty smile, the Vampire man swallows his saliva and he first checks for appetizers. All the while, inside his room, the Dragon has once again infiltrated his wardrobe. Brazenly entering his premise without any hint of worry as she nonchalantly opened the cabinet for his jackets. The assortment of military uniforms held no point to her eyes as her nose made the choice. Sniffing from left to right, she then stops and takes the olden black leather Eldwood General greatcoat and puts it up to his brown one which is made out of a special wool. Inscribed onto it were his last name and first name. With a smell test, she sways away and closes the door rudely. Mhm! This is better! She then proceeds to walk out of his room. Closing the door on her way out as the woman encounters Alana having her servants bring out the paperwork she had done the night. Ah, Bahamut. I see that youve taken our Lords coat for yourself. she nods whilst making a left turn just by the staircase to the lobby where her own personal room was. Curious, the Countess followed her inside as the Dragon messily opened her luggage. The modern case was powerless as she threw all her Human clothing into her behind. Bahamut! You should know to not be messy! Our Lord will scold you again if you dare do that! She was then thrusted into the position of catching all the gowns and modern clothing the Dragon has. To her surprise, a lot of it were shirts with images of cooked meat dishes on it. One even just had a large print of a white and black cow with a pair of wings and a text underneath it saying The Steaks are High! in full English. Seeing the Outworlder language, it took her a few seconds to think about what the entire sentence meant with the odd winged cow and she just gives the Black Dragon a dejected stare. What exactly do you have in mind? Your fashion tastes arent exactly existent Master said something modern so why not one of those things he calls Office Ladies. Office Ladies? Harking back to her days inside the modern cities of the players, she remembers seeing many women in suits. Ah, those. Do you even have clothing like that? I do! Mars gave me a lot of pointers on how to dress as a Human. She even recommended this thing called Pencil Skirt! TIlting her head, the Countess keeps catching the articles of clothing the Dragon had built up over time. With one of them falling over her face and blocking her view completely. Ah-hah! Found it! moving the shirt blocking her view, she sees that Bahamut has found a long pencil skirt with a cut to its side, not sacrificing the movement for style. Going to another case, she then takes her belt with the chrome buckle and the white shirt blouse Languini made for her suit and mixes it up to create her own rendition of an office lady. After changing in front of Alana who was also folding her clothes, the Vampire was impressed by her presentation. With the long cut of the V neck of her shirt and the collar coming down to meet at the tip alongside the long pencil skirt she wore with a loose belt, the Countess nods in approval. Hm. You''re getting better at this, it seems." But before she could call it, the Dragon took the Emerald Brooch she laid down on the bed and started massaging her forehead. Hmmmm though how am I gonna incorporate this? with now an entire different ensemble, Alana noticed how her demeanors entire message has changed. With her motherly voice and her face and hair fully exposed whilst wearing such a modern outfit, she seems more delicate and fragile than ever before. She then stops admiring the Dragon and flicks her fingers. Ah! I know! The Countess disappears and reappears after a few seconds and throws at the Dragon in front of the large mirror a Black Choker Necklace with an empty locking pin for a Brooch. Catching it with one hand, she observes it first and then proceeds to lock her Emerald Jewelry in. To her surprise, its a perfect fit. Though wobbly at first, after some adjusting, it was locked in place. Putting it on, the Black Dragon now looked like an Executive for a Conglomerate or a Major Corporate Group, with her on the helm. Even Alana was shocked at her transformation, from the scary and sad Funeral Gown to looking like a celebrity. As a final touch, the Countess puts Jacksons Black leather greatcoat over her shoulders, finalizing her look. With a soft smile and a glow to her golden eyes, the Dragon nods. Hm! Ill be keeping this then. Now for the shoes Meanwhile downstairs, Jackson had gone through the entire large table of food. With Elizabeth observing him the entire time with her arms and legs crossed and serious expression on her pretty face. In the end, she just nods. What is it with your new form, My Lord? Are you sure you werent a Vampire before? he shrugs, just lifting his hands up with the palms open with his head tilted in confusion. What do you mean? I am just doing as youve instructed me. Nay, nay, nay. But how come you did it with such refinement all of the sudden, My Lord? Your soul should still be that of a Human, right. How can a Human soul pilot a Vampires body with such precision and expertise? As if youve been living as one for as long as I have. I have no answer for that, My Lady. She blushed and turned beet red by the spoken words. My Lord! Just say Dunno! That uncultured speech suits you more! I might actually force it a bit. That was the first reply that came to my mind. Its odd and scary that my head is thinking differently even in my speech. Eh? Is that so? Uhm she then rubs her chin and starts poking her cheek with her index finger. Hm. Keep forcing that, My Lord. Only dont when we''re in the presence of others. I much prefer the cultured swine speech you usually have. He just had a dejected look on him. Is this an actual preference or are you airing something out about how I talk? He then nods as two pairs of heeled shoes could be heard walking towards the dining room. He turns his head to the entrance and his eyes open wide at the view before him. Bahamut has taken his advice to the tee and her new appearance made him stand up and approach her. He rubbed his now sharper chin and nodded over and over again. Wow Bahamut. You look like the villain in a Korean Soap Opera. Elizabeth, who was right behind him nods as he compliments the Dragon. Indeed! My Lord, even her demeanor reminds me of one! Oh how exciting! I am now reminded of the time I spent alone in that high rise apartment! Jackson then just turns his head towards her and shrugs. With Government money, by the way. She then just had a grin up her face as the woman crossed her arms. Tsk tsk tsk. My Lord, my contribution to the cause is worth more than the mere money spent on my desires. He just blinks and turns back to Bahamut. Very nice work Bahamut! You look like a billion dollars! though at first, the Dragon just kept her stoic face, she soon had a small grin to her face. Heh-heh-heh. Alana helped me out too, Master. he then turns to her and gives the woman a thumbs up which she returns with her own thumbs up. Though facing the wrong way and instead is looking sideways. So Master, why do you want me to wear this? You need to blend in. Technically speaking, you are a Dragon but people might take it the wrong way and lump you in as an illegal extra. You are part of the delegation, so be sure to wear something professional. As is such, I will also uphold- Even though he wasnt looking at her, he felt Elizabeths stare and changed his speech pattern once again. Just wear something cool and be yourself. Nodding, the Dragon then crossed her arms, mimicking Elizabeths hearty posture. And Master? Jackson and Elizabeth both then turned to one another and blinked at each other repeatedly then returned to her. Its just that Ill be adding you to the roster of Diplomats. Youll be in the front seat with the Outworlders in the Elven Congress. From the documents given to me, she seems to be a hard worker alongside the Elven Player with her. So dont go over the top and give them a hard time, alright? Yes, Master. Nice touch with the Brooch. You really love that, huh? Her long slender fingers gently land on the smooth and clear surface of her Emerald. Of course this is after all, my most treasured belonging. Jackson just stood frozen and soon looked at the mirror and noticed he wasn''t blushing at all. Huh so this is how you Vampires view love touching his cheeks, all he could feel was the cold of his hands while Elizabeth poked his chin. My Lord, maybe now, you can see this thing you call Love through our eyes. Can you understand it now? Mhm. It feels more like a stalker-ish with a hint of self obsession than actually love though Hm. That is just our natural desire to pursue the beautiful and theres nothing more beautiful than us and those we deem compatible, well, we must go after them with the same vigor as a predator to a prey. I see I think? Like for Human me, this is weird. If I was in my Human body, Id be rock hard right now after seeing Bahamut in a corporate executive attire yet my body didnt respond like that Because it''s missing something, My Lord. The Queen then placed her hand gently on the side of his face and pulled it closer to her neck and instantly, the man felt his entire body get energized, like all the adrenaline he had produced in his entire life had come rushing through all the veins in his new body and without even noticing it, his fangs were bare and ready to dig into her long neck without mercy. He immediately reclined himself and put his hands on his face, confused and dazzled by what he just did. But Elizabeth didnt change the expression on her face and with one hand on her hip, walked towards the stricken man. U-Uhm! D-dont get close! This is worse than anything Ive ever felt in my life! I-Is this what it feels like to be an addict?! she then stops only hairs away from his face. That, My Lord, is the missing thing. Alana then comes to him with some Wine and the man dunks it all down his throat, finishing an entire bottle in mere seconds. But he suddenly got a hold of his body, though panting heavily. W-wow! Just what is inside this? Its just a high concentration of our Wine. Pretty good, isnt it, MLord? Uh huh. Thats a miracle drink. Phew, to think it calmed me down. Heh-heh. Now you see why our drink is so popular and sought after, MLord. But it''s still a substitute for the ones with Blood. But it worked! Hah! I just need to bring some of these then! Though, MLord. Just as he was about to leave, he stopped and turned around. Do not fear the need to drink. If need be, you can drink our blood. Me and her Majesty are more than willing. Just say the word, nay. Just assault us if you wish and well gladly give our body to you. Seeing her serious face, the man just laughs and rests his hands on her shoulders. Dont worry. Im just getting a hang of things right now. Like a tutorial stage of sorts. And wouldnt drinking the blood of another Vampire count as cannibalism? MLord, we Vampires can still grow strong if we drink the blood of a stronger Vampire. But doing it normally though? Wouldnt that be weird? No, MLord. It wouldnt be weird. She then takes the empty wine bottle from his hands and starts walking to the lobby. If we were to enjoy each other''s company at night, MLord. Itd be normal to start it by drinking one of anothers blood, it is said that is the best pleasure a Vampire could have and the best way to show your love. To give your much cherished blood to another. he scratches his hair upon hearing this. So what? Before you bang each others head out, you drink each other''s blood first? Yes, MLord. That is how it''s supposed to be actually and then even when you''re inside of me or her Majesty, it''s best to keep drinking blood for the feeling is said to only be beaten by the lust of the kill. As if a sudden gush of acid came up his stomach, the Vampire immediately covered his mouth. Urgh Elizabeth and Bahamut quickly got to his aid as the man seemed like he was about to throw up. S-Sorry just imagining it made me wanna recoil ugh that would be a bloody mess though. Not if you were sucking so hard, My Lord. The Countess is indeed correct. That is how we pleasure one another in bed, My Lord. As gruesome as it sounds to you, this is something you must remember. E-Eh? Why? Youll never know. You are a Vampire now, and being the Male and Our Lord. You have a duty to share your blood with us. HHuh? Its sort of a reward. Sharing blood is like sharing one''s very essence to one another, My Lord. We Vampires live through the blood inside our body, to let another drink it is but the highest level of pleasure and reward you could give to another. Jackson just blinked many times as the two women felt his shiver go up and down his body twice. No. No doing it. Nope, nope, nope. as he collected himself, the man didnt stop shrugging his head. Yeah, no. Nuh uh. Pfft. My Lord, Im sure it wouldnt be as bad as you think it is. I am pretty sure it''s as bad as I am thinking it is And what about Bahamut? Her form is Human. Shed be the last normal one in the party?! What? That doesnt mean she still couldnt join us. N-No. I meant he just starts massaging his forehead then cheeks then chin. You know what? Nevermind. What is it, My Lord? Youve gotten me curious already. Forget it. Just make sure I dont do anything to Bahamut. The Queen just had a broad smile. Ohhhh its that huh. Well, I never did try drinking her blood when we all share a night together like usual. the Dragon immediately turned to her and shrugged. Dont even think about it. Only Master can drink my blood! Youll never know, Bahamut Our Lord might restrain himself, but I am of a different story when blood starts getting drunk. Try it and I will be sure you will spend the rest of the night licking your own body instead of the Countess, Masters or Mine. Ohhhh a threat. Heh. She then starts walking to the lobby. I was merely jesting. I know how precious Our Lord is to you. He is also precious to us. Do not worry, weve lasted this long not breaking the oath or contract. This will just be another chapter in our short adventure. Now left alone with Bahamut, Jackson just skimmed the back of his head with a single hand. What is it with these Vampires and sex? Sheesh. He sighs as he sat back down. Now you see why I dont interact with those weirdos in Dark World, Bahamut. Just complete insanity. Cmon, Master. We still have to prepare. he gruntled and stood up instantly. The speed was so fast even Bahamut had to wink a few times to make sure what she saw was correct. Oh right. You got your stuff ready? Its all over the floor but I think the Bloodsucker is already on it. All over the floor? VOLUME 14 Chapter 10 In solitude of her office, Alana finishes up some more paperwork as she stretches her arms and legs on her leather armchair. The woman then opens her lower cabinet and brings out a Manga and proceeds to continue the previous page she was on. With a glass of wine and the curtains open for the morning star to kiss her solemn space in the large Manor. The woman elegantly read and drank at her own pace as the bat wings of a Vampire glided outside of the window and to her front yard. With this catching the edge of her peripheral vision, the woman got up and looked down on her yard as a Vampire in red plate armor outlined with blue hands a letter to one of her maids. The two exchanged bows and the Knight flew away as the woman hurriedly got inside. Within a few minutes, a knock came to her door. Please come in. opening it, the pretty maid kneeled down as she presented to her the letter sealed with the same logo as on the Knight that just came by. The five point star with a snake entwined to a Longsword. She didnt even dare to open it with her hands, going to her drawers to use a letter opener. By the Gods, Earthling literature is just so addictive. She dropped her Manga and looked to her maid. Amanda, prepare the entire Manor immediately. Have my best gown ready. The one for social activities inside my property. As you wish, My Lady. She got up and immediately jogged to the hallway as Alana lifted her hand and rested it on her forehead. Just what does he want? By the Gods. as an Elven Butler comes to her office holding up her gown. Ah, Treshne. Do tell, is the flight still delayed? Yes, My Lady. The Humans with their flying machines outside the border has had problems with a storm currently passing the south of the continent. Tsk. I wanted to gone from here as quickly as possible. She then walks out of the room, rapidly going to her own room where she prepared. Jackson who was behind the Manor, practicing with his sword has a tingling feeling come to him. Elizabeth who was there, next to him mentoring him also stops as she removes her hands from his arms. My Lord, what you are sensing is the presence of another Vampire. One thats unfamiliar and strong. This made him stand straight up as he looked at his hands. Odd. But regardless, the ability to use powerful magic that could blind both the user and the things you are pointing it at and not blink is such a strong thing. I could see why someone would want to be this species. Body control is beyond words. as he looked to her, the Queen was not at her place. Instead, he felt a tugging come below him. My Lord. I shall be in this younger form so as to not alert the fool coming here. Now, back to your stance. as she positions herself, the new Vampire does as she shows. You are no longer using feeble Human legs, My Lord. You can be more aggressive and less reserved in your stance, you could even just stand straight up if you wish, but this is more optimal. with one leg in front, and the other, in line with his body, he had a straight posture and the sword in one hand. All the while, Alana jogs down the flight of stairs as she gets all her Maids and Butlers to the front door. Bahamut who was enjoying her meal got interrupted with the Chefs even going outside to form a line by the red carpet. Donning her pretty light blue gown with frills all over the outline and laces in the waist area, she approached the entrance and stood with her fan ready as a carriage. She had one last look at the rings of sapphire on her fingers and the expensive gold necklace she has that has a ruby in the middle. Ah! MLord! As the thought came to her, a carriage pulled by eight white horses rumbled into her front yard. Followed by an entire troop of lesser Vampires and Nobles. Treshne then walks to the door and kneeled as the gloved hand of a person comes out. With a cane and a cape that goes over his shoulders and arms, the Vampire looked young and pretty but the medals on his uniform, along the many frills and laces on it with the epaulets that hid inside his cloth showed an entirely different person. Walking down the carpet and to the Countess. He bows, removing his tricorn hat, revealing his curled white hair. Miss Minuit, how pleased am I to once again gaze upon the beauty of a new generation purebred. Alana then replies with a bow, lifting the sides of her skirt as she lowered her head. My Lordship Roch. I am pleased to see you visit my region. How goes the life in the frontier lands? He removes his gloves and shoves it alongside his cane to her Butler. Horrible. Cold, and darb. The Demon people are such boring creatures Or maybe thats because they''re in some sort of a faux war with the Outlanders? Anyway, Ive come here to personally speak to you in an affair that I find quite insulting. Alana raises her head and steps aside, letting the Marquise inside with her tailing him to her main lobby. Shall I prepare some Wine and food? Nay, I want to find that Human that youve taken a liking to. The Royal Capital has been up in chaos since he had brazenly moved his army inside it to incite some sort of rebellion to his superior. Hearing this, the Countess had a slight tremble as she recollected herself. I-I believe Ive explained to the King of his reason My Lordship. I know, and the King wishes to give him not even Knighthood but the title of Baron. he turns around, looking down to Alana. I do not want a Human to receive a Hereditary Title. Nay, that is an affront to this Nation, its Culture and Tradition. He has not even been here for more than a mere few weeks. My Lordship, if I may talk out of my line. He had given and provided achievements on behalf of us Vampires that may help us prosper in the long future. I do not think the Kings decision is wrong to give him a title. Huh? he tilts his head and opens his hand, the Butler of Alana handing him his cane as he uses it to lean his body to the side. His elbow is sitting right on top of it as a show of his perfect balance. Countess, am I hearing this right? Youve never interacted with them apart from Business and as your Servants. What makes this one special? My Lordship, he had rightfully given advice, shared Earth technology using his power, and even saved our country by preventing his General from awakening an ancient Knight army that sleeps from within the castle. I believe the Kings decision is right to give him the title. But that is such a problem given to me. He wants a piece of my land to be given to that Human. Fief of Man in my territory? My Lordship, your territories are out on the frontier. I believe this is a right decision for those who are unfamiliar with the concept of a Human in our history. This is not a decision that I agree with, Miss Minuit. I will not have a Human Knighted by the King in my territory. Then may I ask why you are here, My Lordship? You are part of the Kings inner circle as you own the land that borders the Demon Nation. What makes you come here, then? As if she had caught onto him, the man scoffed and sniffed the air. Hm? What is this unfamiliar and familiar scent? Going into the garden, he turns to the left immediately and his face changes from that of an annoyed person to a curious one. Who are you? Jackson, wearing his Knight armor, turned around and performed a gentlemanly bow. Paul Jackson of Eldwood. Pleased to meet you, sir. Werent werent you Human? he proceeds to rub his chin, curious of this Vampire now infront of him. Your stance, your air your voice Miss Minuit. Is this the Human? Yes, My Lordship. He is currently in this form to perform diplomatic work to the Empire. Ah, yes. The current limit of Humans and foreign Elves has been reached interesting. For a Human to go this far Knight. Do you know who I am? Id like to formally apologize in advice for my lack of information but I do not know. Very well. I am Marquis Juland Macabare Roch Of House Dreyfus. I serve under the Kings retinue and inner circle and own land in the northern part of the country. Ive come here due to rumors of your possible promotion Is that so? Well, I am not here for long, Sir Roch. I believe that land will not be used. That is indeed correct but to the Empire? I think Duchess Tempest is currently there due to the arrival of the Human Pontiff. Miss Tempest? Yes, I know of her. May I ask a query about her mission there? Just to observe. The Elves had invited her formally and as a Duchess and part of the Kings most trusted. She has the right to go there but you, you are a foreigner to us, yet you speak our tongue with an accent and live in the esteemed Minuit Manor. he continues to rub his chin as he sniffs the air to follow the familiar scent that goes to a bush. Going to his, he leans his head down to get a closer feel of it. This smell though it''s not only strong but ancient. Who is this? popping out of the hedge was a small girl in a gown. She did it so fast it hit the bottom of his chin, sending him flying where he caught his feet and looked up with a predatory gaze. Haaaaaah who is this? Hm? Who in the Gods are you, girl? I am part of Lady Minuits retinue. If you may excuse me, My Lord. But Id like to continue resting with nature. Wha- before he could finish, the little blonde girl pops back in the hedges. Wait! How is your scent so attractive? Just who is in your lineage? he puts his hand into the bushes and finds nothing to grab. With a scoff he fixes his jacket and turns to Jackson. Just what circus is this? You, are you even holding blood good enough for the Countess? May I ask where this question came from, Sir Roch? I presume you and the Countess have a relationship already established. The fact that she took you into her own house as if she owes you a dowry is damning evidence of what you two have for each other. Sir Roch, if I may please. No, I wont have it. Knight, bring me a test kit. one of his Knights then returns to the carriage and brings a small ornate box to him. Inside was a syringe and a piece of paper thats thinner than a line of hair thats divided into multiple quadrants. Each for the title of a Noble Vampire. Hand. Jackson then removes his gauntlet and gives his hand to the Marquise. With a prick, he makes the blood drip into a paper thats named Knight and its color changes to a blue. Hm. I might actually let this pass then. he proceeds to take another named Lord and it changes to blue. This made the Knights with him grasp at the results as he moves onto Baron and the paper still turns blue. With this, he gets another for Count, this being thicker than the last ones and it goes into the positive color again. It went on till he rested on the thickest of it all, only reserved for those in the Royal Family and it remained red. By the Gods, what were you before you became a Human? No Human can merely turn to a Vampire worthy enough to hold the title of Duke. Could you be a Hero? A legendary warrior? I am a Warrior, I will say as much, Sir Roch. Looking back at the results, he nodded as he closed the box. Interesting. Miss Minuit, with me now as I do not have much time left to spare. he proceeds to walk out back to the lobby, leaving Jackson with himself as a young Elizabeths head pops out of the hedges. So thats the newest generation of Macabare. Seems that fools errant for tradition are carried on. Back inside the lobby, Bahamut nonchalantly passes them both in her small Dragon form. It made him dodge the creature as it crawled to the garden. This made him look at Alana whose long thin eyebrow was twitching at the disrespect. Ahahaha ohhh please do forgive the Dragon, My Lordship. she unfolds her fan and waves it to her mouth. Such is their culture, it is far more different than ours. He scoffs and fixes his cape. Miss Minuit, with this red eyed Vampire in your house. When do you plan to give birth to offsprings? This made her eyes open wide as she fanned herself a bit faster. Ah, but you see, My Lordship. We are both busy and- He has blood pure enough for him to reach the rank of Duke. Like you, he wont have any problem gathering influence for promotion if he ever stays. I.. Uhm I do plan such a thing, but we are both busy with our respective duties. He is also not yet a formal citizen of Rose Cramoisie. Lest the rumors are true, I doubt we would have enough time. Then I shall make time. I will also formally notify Duchess Tempest so that she may be given a heads up that another Vampire from our country is participating in the grand meeting in Elvennur. She smiles and bows to him. Thank you, My Lordship. If you may, Id like to give you a barrel of my finest wine. Very well. Knight, have it brought to the wagon. with a mere gesture, the armored Vampire disappears from his sight as he walks next to Alana and stands next to her. As he holds a very good blood purity, and yours. Your offspring might become stronger than the current generation of Purebreds. Miss Minuit, the sight of the rank of Duchess may not be so far-fetched now for you. Of course, My Lordship. I am aware of the power and influence our child may hold. But I do not want to give myself that future as things are still uncertain as it stands. Then, why not make him stay? A Vampire of that caliber could easily move pawns around and in all actuality, I thought you were married to him as your blood is more pure. You have the responsibility to give him a dowry and allowance. I thought he bought that armor off your money. Ah, of course not. He had that armor crafted for himself, all from his blood and hardwork. A fine choice then. I thought the day will never come that you will pick a husband. He opened his hand and his gloves were put into it. When I found out not even the handsome Sir Percival or the good looking Donnatello was unable to bed you, I thought the nations stockpile of purebred Vampires would soon be in dangerously low levels with his gloves fully put into him, he wiggles his fingers and tightly grips his cane. Miss Minuit, I hope you are aware of what glory awaits you if the two of you were to birth a child. The more the merrier too. With her fan up her cheeks, her head sways to the left as a light blush comes to her. I actually plan to birth eight kids if possible. Though that is just a mere passing thought." This made the Marquise scoff and giggle. A very fine number. I still thank Queen Elizabeth for all her research into our species. She paved the way to a future where we do not need to go to the mainland to get more Vampires. We may now naturally do it though it may take some effort still, it is possible. He turns around, taking his tricorn hat from Alanas Butler as he walks to the front yard. If the King is serious with his decision, then I wont stand in front of it. This country is always in need of Vampires with pure blood and if his achievements are true, then who am I to stand against him. For you to have chosen that Vampire, then he must be more than worthy than I make him out to be. He then looks at Treshne, the Elf bowed and averted looking at his eyes. The Marquise just uses his cane to lightly tap his chest. You look well still, Treshne. Do keep up a good job. he proceeds to get back into his carriage and his Knights, returning to their mounts as he is driven away, back to the direction of the Capital. Alana on the other hand quickly slouches as she makes a long hard sigh. Finally it is over. Phwah. I want a bath. Prepare one quickly. She heads back inside and to the garden where Jackson was sitting down by the circular marble table with Elizabeth and Bahamut. Oy, Bloodsucker. Who was that man? He smelled pretty strong. The Marquise haaaaah She proceeds to sit down on the empty chair, lazily waving her arm as Jackson passes her the teacup and downs it in one go. MLord, when are we leaving? Errrrrr tomorrow? she just sighs, looking at her garden with sleepy eyes. I hope so the more we stay, the more people know. Id rather be gone and MLord. Morgan is in Elvennur. Eh? This might actually be a good piece of news then. I believe so. Even then, MLord. This conflict between the Elves and the Church had even reached us Vampires. I know. But the plan wont change. Well keep it plain and simple. We head in, get in touch with their Nobility, find out about that Admiral and sway the Military to favoring the Church. I hate it when you make it sound so easy, MLord. She then rests her head on her arm, rimming the teacup with her long finger. I have the first on the bath. Your Majesty, this is of no problem, yes? Back in her adult form, the Queen just nodded as she silently drank some tea. Waking up the next day, Jackson notices his arms were already fully alive and his eyes wide awake. Unsure of himself, he stood up and his entire body was ready to rock for the day. Opening the blinds to his room, the summer dew was everywhere as the Servants were out and about clearing and cleaning the front yard. The maintenance of the flowers, hedges, fences and gates was in full swing whilst birds were chirping loudly which he could hear through the thick glass balcony door. He then looks at his pale hands as the light strikes it. Though he could feel the heat, it was far too weak to even change the coldness of his body. Before long, he had gotten himself all dressed up in his uniform. With his baggage ready and his suitcase all filled, the door opened and it was Bahamut in her Dragon form. Eh? Master, you''re already awake? seeing him all dressed up and ready to go, all he could hear was a disappointed roar as she returned to the hallway. He just smiles as the man gets his shoes on and walks outside with his baggage all ready for the move. Soon, Alana pops out of the front door with her crate of belongings. Are you sure of this decision, Alana? We will only be there for a week at most. MLord, hearing that only secures my decision even more. The Elves are finicky when it comes to fashion. I might even have to wear their traditional Toga if it comes to it. I believe it would be a better factor to use the timespan rather than overpreparation, Alana. We are not having a good time. Yet, something unforeseen might happen. Bahamut is correct about you, MLord. You''re a magnet for problems but I cannot help but be there for you every step of the way and you should really change your speech pattern. Pfft. Is it that noticeable? Indeed, so. Alright. Ill put in more effort into making my speech more normal And Elizabeth? I saw Bahamut crawl to her quarters. I believe shes dumped on the floor now. Inside her room, the Vampire Queen instantly reacts upon the first contact of Bahamuts head and she dodges her attempt to push her off the bed. Disappearing and reappearing in a plume of Roses. Ah hah! Nice try Dragon! But thou shalt needeth to be faster! with a high and mighty aura, the Black Dragon just shrugs her head. Haaaaah today is not my morning. Didnt lick Masters cheeks and now the Bloodsucker avoids my head. Hmph. Oy, whats that about? The Human from the Airbase had arrived. The weather is clear so get ready, Master and the other one are already downstairs. My personal effects is already ready for transport. What about yours? Its only two trolley luggage bags of modern human clothing. Hurry up now. You know how Master is with time. She exits out the room as Elizabeth collects her sewing kit and the hat she was making. Dumping it into the ornate crate she has as the woman called for the Servants to bring it down. In the horizon, a convoy of two Humvees and a 5-Ton army transport truck rolls through the dirt road and to the front yard of Alanas Manor. Looking at the stuff the two Vampires bought, he nods to himself at the truck. The two players immediately get down and grab the heavy storage up to the back while they get into the four doored armored cars. Alright girls, lets do this. Riding to the Airbase, Jackson is surprised they werent given a cargo plane but instead a luxury private jet with a metallic strip and gleaming white paint over its fuselage complete with a fighter jet escort waiting on the sidelines to take off, complete with three drop tanks for the long flight. Ah! Finally, My Lord! We may travel in style. MLord, I thought it was going to be another cargo aircraft? Intriguing. I bet this has something to do with Higher Command. That, or the Elves have a reception prepared for us upon arrival. I believe your assessment is correct, My Lord. We are no longer trying to lay low. We must make an entrance, befit of your status. Master! Does it have meat inside? The convoy stops right at the tarmac and the party disembarks as the two pilots, donning civilian airline uniforms and one flight attendant wearing a divine amulet, await them by the stairs. General. With a respectful salute, the three aircrew stood proudly in front of the 5 Star General. Pilot. You have my gratitude. The two Elven airmen were taken aback by his voice, not only was it lighthearted and deep, but also commanded your eyes to turn and listen. The Flight Attendant, with her ponytailed auburn hair then stepped aside and let the passengers in. The two pilots were the last to enter as they hopped into the cockpit, leaving the door open as everyone got to their leather seats and buckled up. Gold One to Thorny Rose, requesting priority taxi and take off at Runway Two Three. In Front of them, an Ilushyin IL-76 slowly started to gain speed. With immense weight in its cargo hold, the aircraft slowly got into take off speed. Geez, whatre they hauling back? The Copilot leaned forward to see the Eastern European design of a cargo plane take up almost the entirety of the runway before taking off. I think it''s ancient stuff theyve been digging up. Probably taking it back to Woodstock for research. Gold One, cleared to Taxi through Delta then Alpha. Copy Thorny Rose. Delta then Alpha." With the ground crew gesturing for the release of the chocks, the Pilot put the throttle to a meager ten percent as the flight of F-15 Eagles tailed them from behind. The Copilot then closes the door to the cockpit as the Flight Attendant gestured for the seatbelt sign above her as she walked to the very rear of the plane and sat on her own seat with the kitchen and first aid kids. Soooo what do you think? I heard he was more down to Earth but Idunno. He seemed different. Yeah but hey, he did thank you. He just spoke to us like those crazy Vampire players though. Im telling you man. Something happened to them, when they got transported here. Im one hundred percent sure their personality got altered. Like they became real Vampires? That and their Human side. I think the ones who have easily become bloodthirsty or psychotic beauties are already messed up in the head. It probably left little resistance to the insanity of Vampirism. Real shit? As the private plane, a fancy Gulfstream G500 with flare pods on its rear made its way to the Runway, stopping dead on the line, the two pilots buckle their seatbelts and made sure of its tightness. Yeah, weve transported Scientists before dude. You heard them talk about how hard it''s gonna be to get everyone to the portal since everyones personalities except Humans have been changing drastically. But what about us though? Were Elves. We dont look down on Dwarfs or Humans. I guess were two down to Earth dudes. Guess so, being an airman isnt something everyone can do. Ahahahaha! Gold One, you are cleared for takeoff to Runway Two Three. Wind is at Two Three, Two Knots, Clear skies, Have a nice flight. Copy Thorny Rose. Good to know its clear skies. We got delayed yesterday thanks to that cyclone. Yeah, but METAR reports its all clear to Princeps Dydares. Roger that Thorny, thanks for the service. Ill give it a ten! With a smile on both the Elven pilots, wearing specialized headsets thats to the shape of their longer ears. They put the throttle to ninety and proceed to perform a smooth take off from the Airbase, the lone civilian aircraft stood out with its white and metallic yellow golden stripes amidst a sea of dark gray and camouflage combat and cargo planes thatre neatly lined up by the tarmacs. After a few minutes of climbing, the seatbelt sign is turned off and the two Vampires quickly get acquainted with the flying deluxe suite theyve been given. With Elizabeth sitting on the fancy swinging chair with a reclining feature with cup and wine glass holders on the window while Alana got to check the assortment of Wines displayed on the wall. Oh! Bubble wine! Bowing to them properly from the cockpit door was a stewardess. I shall be your stewardess for the flight. My name is Natasha Horningfield, but if you must know. ElegantLinen is my player name. Immediately, Alana presents to her the Bubble wine she got. I request some glass and a notepad with a pen. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. The player looked prim and proper with a red scarf on her neck. She bows and gives the Party a warm smile. Of course, Miss Minuit. as she hands her the glass and writing peripherals. She walked to the front where she had both her hands together and gave a warm smile to her Vampiric passengers. The flight will only take two and a half days. If you need help, I will be here ready for any request. Everything here is available for your taking. Bahamut instantly raised her hand. Do you have meat? As they reach the skies and enter a cruising altitude where Jackson relaxes himself by the window seat. With his leather chair fully reclined, the man watches as the clouds pass them at such speeds. General, this document was to be given to you. The stewardess then hands a brown envelope to the Vampire and as he takes it, the contents inside were already felt by him. Pamphlet? Opening it with great elegance, not even making a sound as the glue was torn off. He was shown a folded pamphlet, the information was meant for any player about to embark to the Elf Empire and in all of the pages, there was a reminder that Dwarves were absolutely not allowed to enter and for players to not to push it as it would taint the reputation of Earthlings in Threa. Though a line caught his eye in the economic section. Though the Elves take ages to enact new laws due to the care and attention they give to each section of it. Their bureaucratic system is fast and efficient in where it matters. Merchant players are recommended to trade Iron and Sulfur to them, and if possible, Enchanted Metals. The only modern tools allowed to be sold to Elves are limited to Hammers and certain Mana-Power tools. (Check Embargo Section on the Questboard). Hm, that goes in line with what was given. Elizabeth, I believe in all of the books youve had me read. The Elves tend to be slow but when pushed, they can be quite reactive, yes? Indeed, My Lord. The Queen, who was in the armchair behind him, was swiping through the pop up computer. Checking them for any TV soap operas. It''s usually the Humans who push the Elves to do things faster. Even today, as youve seen in Janishaire. Humanitys haste usually pushes them to act, even in their great annoyance. With a flick of her finger, the Stewardess stood up and walked to the blonde woman. Do you have this Korean show named Crash Landing Onto You. the auburn haired girl smiled as she went to the search bar and typed it in, having all the episodes in Season One in it. By the Gods! I thank you. with her body leaned forward, Elizabeth was fully engrossed with the story. Jackson, with a smile tapered on his face just looked at Bahamut who was in her corporate attire. The Dragon, brazenly browsing through pictures and videos of World War Three. She ends up stopping at an image of a Main Battle Tank sitting in front of the Grand National Assembly Building of Turkey. Around it, a sea of Asian soldiers and tanks all charging towards the frontyard The General just laid his cheek on his knuckles as the Dragon swiped up for more information on the picture. Shown on this photo was the last active Western Main Battle Tank in World War Three. The STRV-123B+ armed with the longer 120mm L/55 A1, the extra sets of Antennas on its turret were for Electronic Warfare, making it near invulnerable to Non-AI controlled suicide drones. It was taken out by the Indonesian Brigade Infanteri who were the first to reach the National Assembly. I was there, you know. Bahamut then turned to Jackson who was smiling as he recalled that day. The radio was going ham on this lone Swedish tank running around the O-Twenty Overpass shooting at UAA tanks rushing for Istandbul to meet with another pincer from the North. he reclined his seat, crossing his legs as he stylishly got some wine. Odd. When I remember Ankara, I usually just think of the lives wasted for a bombed out city where water and electricity isnt even a thing but now, all I feel like we won and they were weak. It was a good thing they all died or surrendered. Weak creatures have no place in this world. Hearing this made the two Vampire girls turn from their seats and to him. Uhhh My Lord! You said when we reached Elvennur. We will have an entourage to meet us? Ah, of course. Though no information was given on how large theyd be. The Elves are pretty secretly still when it comes to us. I see. Then I best be wearing my most elegant gown. Countess, which should you think fits me best? The Countess on the other hand was taking her time taste testing the most expensive Bubble Wine of the players, her shot glass always having alcohol in it as she snapped out of hearing the coldest line her Lord has muttered so far. Oh, I believe your Crimson one would be best. The Elves I believe have a thing for the smaller details. Its various laces and frills should get much of their eye. Hm. Then it shall be it. Though donning it is so tiring. I hope the two of you could help me in that process. Finally calming down, Jackson turns his seat to the Countess. Oh Alana, you remember that I visited the part of Saint Berthal where the Elves and Humans work at, right? Hm, Yes, MLord. The amount of art on the pillars and marble walls there was insane. Me and Julieanne could basically spend hours just looking at the first arch with how much stuff was tightly packed on it. I believe that is the Dares Style the Elves are much known about. Ive only seen it once myself and it''s in one of their Merchant ships, MLord. Ive seen it a lot. It actually dies down when it comes to buildings the Empire uses for Governing. Oh, My Lord! Our lodging will be in the UN building in Elevennur, correct? Uhhhh yeah, what about it? May I request for an assortment of Soap Operas I could watch? More like these? K-Dramas? Sure, why not I guess. Ill do some paperwork when we get down. He then rests the back of his neck on the small pillow and takes the remote for the flatscreen TV. Opening it, Channel 1 is filled with News. The Elf and Slime player would both convene and make jokes as segments come and go. The Slime even changed to the Species or Race thats being talked about in the current topic. Boo. Boring. as he was about to change channel, the News quickly shifted to a War Room. With three players in fancy suits standing up, a huge screen was behind them, showing the ever so shifting frontlines in Schon. So Kleo, do you think the UN Forces will be able to finally punch through the Rogue Insurgency and make their way into the territory of Vitas? I cant say for sure, Hondur. Those Towers that protect the best three axis of attack to Vitas have been causing significant damage to the war effort. Our armies cant push forward unless something is done to those crazy armored towers! The slides then change, showing General Maltese with his personal Army Battalion going down a flight of stairs on the Vampire Kingdom. And Sir Buskemi, what do you think of the political move General Maltese wants to say with this historic visit to the Vampire Kingdom? with his blue suit and black rim glasses, the player fixes his shoulder as he faces the two. Well, first things first Hondur. The image General Maltese projecting here is quite aggressive dont you think? He brought a Battalion of UN Forces with him to the Capital of the Vampires and this photo is quite striking as you can see this Human with an Army of soldiers brazenly exiting out the front doors of the Kings Castle. Elizabeth then shifts her body to the TV, leaning out of her seat as Jackson was adjacent to her. See, My Lord. No normal Leader would not trust their own Intelligence Agency. To have your own troops to surround you than those whose job is to specifically protect you means distrust is sown amongst the ranks, or even the Departments. he just nods as he turns his head to her. I know. I know. You pointed that out already before. But I just thought he preferred having his Men around to show himself as one of the soldiers. It could easily be it, My Lord. But if you were to do that, you wouldnt distance yourself from your Men even when you''re away. General Maltese was cooped up in his office even in Iron Mountain. He gave it away long before, My Lord. Yeah I guess even at the end of the day, I still have the good loyal soldier deep in me. I bit the bullet, going to Zavalda and having us use our strengths to the max. Thats all Maltese needed to know what we were fully capable of. Meanwhile sitting behind him, Alana had a notepad out and was writing down pointers on the wine she was tasting while Bahamut kept asking for seconds for the onboard meals. Hmmmm texture is definitely good, but that sweetness. She then would look at the labels behind and underneath and would write it all down, even down to the table and the grams of ingredients and how many years it took to cultivate. Oy, Bloodsucker. She didnt look at Bahamut. Only rubbing her chin as she took another sip of another Wine. What is it, Bahamut? How may I help you? she then nods and starts writing down some more pointers. I could make another version with this lighter taste and is it Lemon? Hmmm, this could sell well with younger Nobles. whilst next to her on the other side of the tight private plane, the Dragon just had a blank expression to her face. Bloodsucker, have you done business with the Elves before? Hm? This is odd. Whyre you curious, Bahamut? Its just that the Elves of this planet seem to have a big stick up their ass. Her way of saying it was so out of place for her professional attire and calming demeanor that it made the Countess giggle. Yes. Yes I have. But only in the form of letters and envoys. Ive yet to step foot in their territory, let alone the Capital. Their restrictions annoy me too much as my servants are made out of Elven Maids and Butlers. They put up so many things in front of me to make a meaningful visit. Breaking their conversation was Jackson flicking the channels one from another. He keeps encountering nothing but news about the war or advertisements about joining the military. Tsk, dont they have anything other than the war? I dont even feel like it exists. but his efforts were futile and it stops on a Documentary about life in the other world. With the interviewer going street talk about what they think of the war and the Demons of Threa. Im like just wanna go home and chill. Man, why they do this to us? I still have a competition to attend to at my college! I wish our soldiers the best of health. I know we can respawn but the mental scars are permanent from what I hear. I wish them the best. Jackson just scoffs at the people interviewed as he lightly throws the remote into its place. Seeing this, Alana creeps from behind his large leather armchair and tilts her head. Isnt it good, MLord that the Common people support your cause? he just shrugs as he puts his hands together and interlaces his fingers. Pfft. It''s all a bunch of baloney if you ask me. Its so bad it reminds me of how good the advertisements were on Earth. They werent even trying as everyone signed up to die. Landing back in his home country, Jackson puts his rucksack behind him as he receives a Heroes welcome alongside the various other soldiers out on rotation as the war carries on. Even at the Terminal, he sees five large posters advertising the United Asian Alliance Military and the benefits itd give you. With many of them mimicking the image of Uncle Sam while another for Women to go to the factories. In his Crimson uniform and golden braid, the Falcon holding the Oak Leaf with its beaks on his epaulets, the man didnt rejoice at all. The color of the city seems more darb than before as he walks to the taxi bay where he gets a twenty percent discount for his service. The entire way to the hotel, the driver didnt stop at one moment to thank him over and over again for serving while also talking about the status of the war from his view at home. The entire time, Jackson just kept an obvious fake smile to his face while just nodding to whatever thing the man was saying. Upon entering the sidewalk, he noticed there were far fewer men than before and the women left behind looking more dejected than ever. He just breathes a sigh as he enters the lobby of the three star hotel where he soon puts his rucksack in as he checks the calendar on his Smartphone. The day labeled with College Pep Talk for UAJROTC Officers. He immediately fixes his visor cap and proceeds to the lobby where he requests for another taxi. The flatscreen TV on the lobby playing the News about the war reaching Turkey and the territory of the UAAM enclosing on NATO as a repeat of the message of the leaders of the Asian Coalition repeats. We will accept nothing else other than the complete disarray of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization and the full complete disposal of the entire Eurozone. This is not a suggestion but a demand for the thought of peace talks to even begin. Jackson just scoffs at it as the woman on the Reception desk bows to him and gestures for the taxi outside. Thanking the woman, he immediately goes to the College where the fences were showing younger recruits in the Army and the Military Academia, showing the benefits this will bring to Teenagers, including the plethora of skills they can learn for free and the job titles they might be able to land after the service. With the minimum age being Sixteen years old. The streets there though seem a bit more livelier than the ones before, with younger men and women in their uniforms going into the large modern building full of glass and windows. Jackson swallows his saliva knowing how Elite the school is and him, only graduating from some unknown College deep inside the Capitol. Fixing his crimson necktie, the man offers to pay for the taxi with cash but he shrugs, instead showing a QR code. Eh? No cash? Nope. Only E-Money now. Prevents thieves from stealing stuff from me. Sorry. He just sighs as he brings out his smartphone and reads the QR code. Paying for the cab. Hopping out, he starts scratching the back of his head as he starts going through the notes on his phone. Walking in without a care to the world as he puts on his white silk gloves. AAAAA-TENTION! hearing this, he immediately got into parade position. Not noticing that it was the Junior Officers greeting him with a grand entrance and red carpet. Colonel Paul ---- He shrugs upon hearing this, having to calculate what was happening as the Headmaster of the University alongside the Upper Echelon of the School Board shook hands with him. The City News and Local paper were there to take photos of him. Colonel! What do you think is the current trend of the war? Are we winning? Colonel Paul, what does it feel like to receive a Medal of Valor? Colonel! May I ask about the newest Main Battle Tanks issued to our frontline units! The Headmaster immediately got the Junior Officers in combat fatigues to tear the Journalist away from him. Sorry about that Colonel. Please follow me to the Auditorium. The students and graduating Officers are ready. as he follows the man. He notices all the rooms were empty and upon climbing to the top floor where a huge atrium lay, the stood in front of the thousands of students of the college and proceeded with the entrance of the Honor Guard of the schools Junior Officers which was followed by the Headmaster''s speech and then his own opening one. Everything went smoothly and the young Colonel watched as the students dispersed into the exits obediently. He then soon walks out from backstage and exchanges his final pleasantries with the College staff and board who then lets him loose on the premises of the institution. With nothing else left to do and just back from the frontlines. The Colonel put his hands on his back as he nonchalantly walked around the corridors. Everything was seemingly normal, like theres no World War occurring just beyond the borders of Near East Asia. In one of the rooms meant for physics, he notices an odd looking lady. With pale skin and auburn hair. She stood taller than even him and his head tilted at the odd woman. An American? He then walks past the room without making a noise and after passing it, stops at the teacher''s door where he listens in. Students, sit down now. She had a thick accent to her, a natural even while the students were seemingly not listening and was making a ruckus. Haaaa if I knew it was this hard, I wouldve gotten a school in the countryside. But the pay here is better so come on now, bare it with me. Her tone was pretty lax, too lax even for a Professor thats supposed to be teaching Physics to a bunch of Third Years. Shut up Westerner! Are you a spy? How did you even enter the country? The Colonel couldnt believe what he just heard as his hands clench into the fist. I was already here teaching before the war began. If I was a spy, I wouldn''t be wasting my time teaching students advanced physics. he then hears one of the chairs screech as the student sitting on it stood up violently. Yeah?! You know you are just a replacement of our Professor who went to war? He was a kind man and he didnt deserve dying because of you people! He then peeks through the square window and notices one of the kids had balled up a bunch of pad paper into a large ball full of glue. He watched as they threw it at the woman who used her Physics book that she was holding as a shield from the attack. Is that necessary? Class President, write down the names of those students. I want them punished. with an innocent and gaudy look, the girl didnt open her notebook to write down the names of the rude students. She merely sat with her legs together and hands on top of her thighs. Haaaaah look, what does my nationality or origin have anything to do with teaching physics? Education goes beyond creed and blood. No one listened to her as the students in the back had already made three more paper balls. Seeing the dire situation, the Colonel knocks on the front door of the classroom. He neatly made sure his beret was positioned clearly and his Hexacam fatigues had no wrinkles on it. Opening the door, the Professors eyes widen at the sight of the high ranking officer of the Asian Militaries. He politely bowed his head to her and reached his hand out. Pleased to meet you. Im sure you already know who I am. She looked at him from bottom to top. Wearing the thick kevlar combat boots and the puffy fatigues thats meant to be used with an undersuit exoskeleton and the beige combat belt alongside the medals and ribbons he had on his upper left chest. She just nods as he lets his head low. Entering the podium of the large classroom. The students all quickly stood up but the Colonel gestured to all of them to sit down. Sorry for the intrusion. But I cant help but notice the rowdy atmosphere of this classroom. You people are the future of the country, you shouldnt waste precious time arguing. One of the students in the back raised his hand. He quickly points his finger at the kid who quickly stood up. Colonel! Im a big fan of you! I watched every video of your Mechanized Tank Company in combat on the internet and it''s amazing that you can kill so many Western tanks! The kids all agreed and got riled up by the ecstatic tone of the young man. But he on the other hand just scratched the back of his head. I-Is that so? Thank you. I am just doing my duty. one of the kids this time a woman raised her hands which he nodded to. Colonel, if I may ask. Is the Officership a quick way to join the army in a high rank? Th-the army? Why? He looks at the young girl. With thick rimmed glasses and a slender stature, a Kalashnikov or M4 would look oversized for her even though many of the students in the room should be in the age of seventeen. My father died in the offensive through Syria. I want to finish what he started and help the United Military to take over Turkey. The Colonel shrugs his head. No need. Please. Just think of something else. I assure you we will do that. Just let us have the time we need. He then sees three more hands raise which he ignores. I am actually here to ask for your conduct. I saw how you kids treated your professor. That is unacceptable. How many here want to join the army? To his surprise, all of the boys raised their hands while 2/3rd of the women did. Sooo why are you even in college? Sorry, I mean he closes his eyes and puts his palm over it. His eyelids clenching as he makes a long sigh. I mean you want to join the army, yet you cant respect your professor? Do you know the responsibilities that will be on you the moment you hold a gun? Colonel! Shes an American! The kid had his polo unbuttoned and not tucked in. This made the man shrug his head and looked him right in the eyes. So what if shes an American? Shes still a professor and you have an obligation to listen to her. No matter what nationality she may be. She can be a Martian for all I care, but shes here to teach you. So better listen, alright? Another kid stands up. Havent you killed many Westerners already, Colonel? Why are you defending one now? he once again shrugs his head. These arent Westerners. They are people. People who believed in their country, just as each and every last one of you. I dont want this left and right horseshit rotting your young brains unless you want to become the crisp corpses of sixteen year old kids in combat gear that Ive sadly gotten used to. Everyone was silent as the Colonel leaned forward on the podium stand. Every each last one of you should signify a better future for the country. One that is plagued by the mistakes of the past. Yet with so many of you wanting to join the war to kill the Evil Westerner that you keep seeing in Social Media makes me sad. Do you know why I am fighting? He looked at the class president and she quickly knew the cue and lowered her head. In your speech this morning, Colonel. She had an immensely respectful tone. It was low and slow yet audible and clear. You said it''s so that the younger people wouldnt have to experience the horrors of war. He bangs on the podium suddenly, making everyone jump. Exactly! Do you know how bad I felt when I started seeing women in the frontlines? Like what the fuck? So who the Hell is left behind now? The elderly? Those disabled and forever stricken with the consequence of this shitty war? He then lifts his finger and points it at every last one of them. BE BETTER. Your professor even with the current political and geopolitical climate went out of her way to teach you. Do you kids know that long before the war, being taught by someone from the West was seen as a great privilege? Maybe not now since our economy has gotten past theirs and the education is way better. But that doesnt mean you should forget basic human decency. He leaves the podium and down the stage. His hands on his hips as he looks at the men and women in the room. Staring them all down with his mere presence alone. DO BETTER. Respect her. Shes already giving you respect you dont deserve. You kids better fix your shit. If I see any of you in the frontlines, you better be ready for an asskicking because this war will eat you and spit you out either a mangled piece of roasted meat on the side of the road or a person so damaged he wont be able to look anyone in the eyes the same way. Professor, thank you for your time. Leaving the classroom, he makes a long sigh as he pinches his nose. Jesus what is this all for then? With his head down, the man disappears through the corridors as he wakes up once again in the luxury private plane. The turbulence awoke him as it was dark in the night. Looking out the window, all he could see was the clear night sky of Threa. The Moon and its Satellite in perfect view of him as he sighs. Looking down on his hands, it''s marked with his nails as he remembers he was no longer Human. MLord, are you fine? He spins his chair around and meets Alanas eyes. The woman is still in her notepad, categorizing the thoughts she had on the player wine she just had. A bit I just remembered an old memory. Not gonna lie, I feel pretty happy knowing I can still feel like this. Whatever I felt a few hours ago, that was insanity. Complete utter insanity. Hm. But it seems as if you were very angry there. It almost woke up Her Majesty and Bahamut. He makes a sigh once again and leans his back on the armchair. Alana, do you think the differences of the species here will ever be settled and everyone would be able to live together in harmony? Hearing this, she tilts her head. The woman began to stroke her long black hair as she took a wine and poured herself one. I believe that will never happen, MLord. he chuckles at her answer. Of course, thats the realistic answer, isnt it? she nods. Indeed it is, MLord. She then takes a small sip of the wine on the tall shot glass she has. The differences are just far too much apart. A society with all of us together would be one for havoc. Some species are too strong in all categories, lest we were to defang ourselves, there would be no way to create an equal footing in a society with all of us in it. Yeah I guess so. That is why General Maltese wanted to use Her Majesty, as in all times of history. It was always an external force that united all of us, you, MLord. Wasnt Eldwood attacked by a united army? Ahahaha, thinking about it now. We Outworlders are also an external force. Its just that unlike the Demons, we have the same face and body as everyone else. MLord, already, on Earth. A world where only Humans live. There are World Wars from differences and disagreements. If you Humans alone could have such terrible events occur, what more in our little haven? The only thing preventing that from happening are the Demons and the Calamity they threaten us with. And you Vampires are thinking already ahead, aren''t you? I believe that is what the King wishes. The Demons only target the Humans we have in our farms. Hence why we barely participate in the thing you call End Times, MLord. It''s only the Elves and Humans that really call it that. For us, it''s just a cataclysmic calamity of sorts. Very bad, but not bad enough to mark extinction. I see and do you think the Elves will be able to turn to our agreements then? Its so easy. Just back off from Seiness and let the Holy See do their thing and prepare. I am curious about that myself, MLord. The Elves are not one to usually have disagreements. Their society is very agreeable as long as it''s another Elf talking. But with the Pope there and the UN, I believe we will be able to pull this off. Seeing her smile and the determination in her golden eyes, Jackson nods. Hm. He then spins his armchair to face the window. Arent you gonna sleep? The Countess shrugs as she clicks the fountain pen she has gotten. I must say no to that, MLord. Sleeping isnt really a natural necessity for us Vampires. It''s just a means to keep us sane. he reaches his hand out and pats her head. And are you sane enough, right now? with a blush, she touches his hand and is shocked at how cold it is. MLord this form of yours is really different. As if a switch was flipped, he retracts his hand and the man nods. Y-Yeah woah. That was super weird. I just felt a rush of self confidence there. Seeing his confused red eyes, she just smiles. Hm. That is how Vampire Males are. It''s quite the opposite of yours, MLord. With an awkward smile, he just spins his armchair around once again and instantly sleeps upon the thought of it crossing his head. He soon wakes up. Its Bahamut licking his cheeks. Eugh Master, you taste too sweet for me now. You need to sweat again. with his belt all buckled and tightened, his body could sense the lowering altitude even with all his senses just coming alive. Already fully awakened, he looked around to see the aircraft was descending. The flatscreen TV showed them nearing the airport that sat in the heart of the Elven Empire. Elizabeth was already wide awake, carefully dissecting a small cake as the private plane descended below the clouds where he was met with a vast luscious forest of tall pine trees and a wide highway cutting through it. Before he could take a closer look at the immaculately dense landscape, the plane smoothly landed on a paved runway. The Airbase was full of luxury jets and military planes all lined up just meters from each other. His head then moves in closer at the players around. They are all Elven avatars. Not one of them had a Human or any of the many species a player could choose to play as. Soon, they stopped at the pad in front of the Aircraft Control Building where a parade was waiting for him. Greeting him at the end of the red carpet was a female diplomat, Human race and another, a One Star General who is an Elf. A military band was playing as the sounds of helicopters and jets could be heard from miles away and the whirr of the engines of the Main Battle Tanks in idle as their guns pointed upward and the crew saluted and watched as the Five Star General entered the premises of the airfield proper. Walking towards them, the hundreds of soldiers that stood in parade position and the tanks and armored vehicles with their crews out of the hatches followed the Vampiric entourage as they walked to the end. Their heads watching as they stood as still as a statue, wearing their white silk gloves and the newly polished rifles and boots, the presentation was magnificent all around and the greeting for such a high ranking member of the UN fully translated for all to see as a large formation was also in front of the hangars. Brigades upon Brigades of players all in parade position alongside the Divisions of skeleton soldiers and unlike the others, these skeletons had their bones all whitened to the color of a perfect tooth. A far cry from the sight Jackson knows back in Zavalda, with rotted soil like color as they fought tooth and nail alongside the players. They both respectfully bowed when he reached them and they all exchanged handshakes. The Diplomat and the One Star General having a smile on their face. Names Miss Angelica. You may call me Ange if you wish. The average height slender woman wore a tan business suit and held on her arm a leather briefcase. She had an expensive looking pair of see through glasses frames which shed occasionally reposition. With a kind tone and a light voice, she was clear and concise with her wording and only bowed to him. Standing next to her was a high ranking officer. Though the ribbons and medals on his chest pale in comparison to Jacksons. Sir, General Juan Martinez. Player name, SpaceMarineNinethousand. Pleased to meet you, sir. Jackson was weirded out by him. He looked no different from the High Elves he had met. But to see one in such a modern military ensemble and without the disrespectful stare, in opposite of it. He had to take a second first before shaking hands with him once again. Pleased to meet the both of you. Where is the Capital? With a smile, the General points upward to the sky behind him as jets with white smoke trailing their wingtips fly past above them. Turning around, Jackson was amazed by it. With the clouds moving away, he could see the bottom of a humongous floating island just peeking below. W-Woah he had to take a good minute to take it all in. Underneath the soil of it were glowing boulders and on certain ducts and tunnels, winged birds and creatures of all sizes were taking off and landing. We have the limousine ready, Sir. Well drive to the Entrance Town and teleport to it. The reception of the Elves had changed, Legio Legatus Hanset-les il Caul has requested to meet with you personally. Teleport? The Elves have teleportation for the masses? Yes sir. It''s a circular metallic object on the ground with a thick glass circle inside it thats engraved by a rune. Were actually using a special one meant for visiting officials sir. I see carry on then. He looks around and just sees the two of them. Uhm where are the lower ranking officers though? Arent the Elves also gonna meet with me? they both nod. Yes sir. But due to the arrival of the Legatus. The plan has changed. You will meet them topside, sir. Ah. You have my gratitude, General Martinez. Please do lead the way. The General and Diplomat then lead him to a Cadillac Armored Limo with fully blacked out windows and the flags on it soon signifying the UN and the Empire. The ride wasnt bumpy as even the off beaten path to the airbase was properly paved with asphalt and concrete and the escort of black Chevy Tahoes made sure nothing was to stop their commute. Entering the main route, Jackson is surprised to encounter a large two lane highway. With the Elves riding horse drawn carriages thatre assisted with magic. Being able to give them speed and endurance no normal horse could bring. It was also well lit, with the road having interval lighting in the form of crystal gems that emit concentrated light. Even in his time on Earth, he had never seen such a building before. With the road even having metal on the sides alongside strips of neon lighting almost. Their path was soon protected by an army of armored vehicles and military police cars. The luxury Toyota Crowns brandishing the Men of the Woods Military Police Logo on the doors with hidden interior lighting while being driven by fully camouflage soldiers with blue armbands. High above them, Gunship helicopters were circling about like Vultures and fighter jets soar the skies whilst the armored blimps of the Elves were orbiting the town they were driving to and winged Elves in there composite plate armor was in constant patrol, with some shifting from one roof to another as lines of villagers was up to the paved road, throwing Sunflowers and Leafs at the passing convoy. Not even nearing the proper territory of it, there were Royal Guards in parade horseback, the Elves not wasting anything on the preparation and show as they rode along the Limo where they were soon transported to the middle of the town where the citizenry of the Empire got more and more active with their gifts. Some even threw coins at the convoy as the Grunts of the Empire kept a staunch pose, their head following the vehicles as it passed them. Thats an Interesting way of greeting us. Angelica then fixes the position of her glasses as she holds her briefcase tightly. It means they wish for your health. The Sunflower and Leaf were old symbols of Goddess Forrus before it was changed to the Mother Tree and the money, well, it''s more for the wealth of your life. I received a much grander greeting when I visited. Elizabeth then crossed her arms as she had a smile to her face. Even their Nobles were out on the streets with their peasantry, just to have a slight glimpse of me. My, just how long has it been? Martinez on the other hand has his fingers ready to open the door. The very moment the limo stopped, he opened it and hops out. Checking the surroundings, he turns around and salutes to Jackson. Exiting out, the Five Star General took a gander at the architecture of the Elves first. With the tint finally gone, he was immediately surprised at how its a mix of modern and medieval, many still baring the intricate designs yet having a more boxy and ergonomic style to them whilst retaining bands or even shards of metal on the sides and front, usually on it were elaborate sculpts of Elven Heroes and Battles. Almost all of the buildings were either two or three storey high, and not one structure didnt have a pot or flower bench outside of its window or curb. There was also glass, but it was mostly limited to first and second floors whilst third floors were left with screens thats seemingly shaped to vent the air inward to the interior. Ah, General Paul Jackon, yes? He turns to his left to see an Elf just about his height wearing a Toga of gold and red. His wreath was that of golden branches. I am Sir Sherig-ool Tulmak Bernharden. Governor and Lord of Elvennur. Pleased to have you with us. he then swipes his Togas sleeves to the side and opens his hand. This is a good custom. Id like to add it to the Elven ways of greeting one day. He is shocked to see the opened hand of the Elf, ready for an exchange of pleasantries. Walking past the Governor. Elizabeth lifts up her chin and makes an expression to him of seriousness. He nods and puts up the face of a Vampire Lord. Of course, I am pleased to be your acquaintance. Interesting name, I must say. He said it with such grace that Bahamut couldnt help herself but giggle at the sudden complex taste her Master had developed. Your Majesty, Our Lord has really changed hasnt he? He had ever shown such refinement before. she nods to the Countess, crossing her arms. Hes doing well. That potion outdone it in the Vampires Urbanity. They were then met with an old face. Countess Minuit, I apologize for not meeting you personally in the Kingdom of Rose. I am Lady Gerrana Destrau. Seeing her, she was reminded of the Elven woman Jackson encountered back in the Castle of Vampires. She immediately bowed and lifted the sides of her gowns skirt and properly introduced herself, alongside Elizabeth. Meanwhile, Sir Sherig had gestured for Jackson to walk into the circular object planted on the ground. Made out of some unknown composite alloy, with a glass flooring that gives the person on top a top down view of the large sphere of energy underneath it, they were transported to the main city itself. ROYAL GUARDS! ATTENTION! He was taken aback by the massive presentation. With banners hanging on polished bronze poles, waving the flag of the Elves and the numerous City states and Kingdoms under it. The Elven Military Band played a slow and solemn song as two high ranking officers from the Imperial Army marched towards them. With armor styled with Abs and braids of gold and a cape of crimson. Their elegant helmets had the hair of a rare animal, styled were the wings of the Rocs and the oak leaves on the forest. They approached the foreign General with their rapier standing guard at their hands, completely vertical infront as the eyes of thousands of soldiers followed them. They then stopped before them and kneeled down. Governor, the Mighty Twentieth would like to extend our greeting to the Vampire of another world. May we give you a gesture of respect for our militarys respect. Low bow! Low bow! Low bow! the soldiers in their plastoid composite armor all then proceeded to perform three low bows. Their hands on the side of their bodies and their feet together. Walking with concrete feet, and heavy hands. The middle aged looking Elf looked at the Vampire General and saluted with a fist to his chest, where the icon of the Mother Tree is carved on. From one military commander to another, I welcome you General Paul Jackson of Earth. This is the Empire of the Elves. I hope you do not mind me coming here personally to greet you. Even though his face was that of an adult, his voice was still lively and well modulated. Of course, but may I ask why the reception? We do not judge Outworlder for its follies here in Threa. We are Elves of the Military. To disrespect others is a disrespect to our training and honor bound tradition of countless victories through sheer knowledge and respect. Do not see nor look at us like those of the Business owners or land owners. What they are doing, to not greet such a high ranking foreigner is a disrespect to those who had been slain in this Empires many wars and battles. Dying due to their unfortunate miss calculation of their enemies strengths. He turns around, lifting his rapier as the Elves of the Legio collectively breathe in. SIX TIMES OUTNUMBERED! SIX TIMES THE BRAVE! He then returns to Jackson, lowering his rapier to his chest once again, at level with the icon of the Mother Tree. I come here to you as just an Elf. Ive witnessed the Outworlders many abilities and Ive come once again to bask in your marvels as did the Man of Dragovh and Meridia when they set foot to Oceanowa and her floating city streets to the three hundred besel tall Colossus of King Dydares guarding the mouth of Port Antionnur. he then lowers his rapier more, this time to the level of his belt. General, Ive personally come to greet you out of pure respect and admiration to the accomplishments of Earth. From soldier to soldier, commander to commander. I welcome you to the Empires jewel. The dew of Goddess Forrus came down to the soil of Threa, summoning upon it her Angels, the High Elves and soon, came the Wood Elves, then the Dark Elves who arose from the caves of this Empire to then, the vastness of Schon. While farthest to the East, did the Elves of the Sky come to birth and the sea between Geraldia and Schon surfaced the Elves of the Ocean and this was once the heart of it all. May you come to love this city as it did our ancestors, General. He then turns around and slowly starts marching. Matching the pace of the Governor as he gestures for his party to walk on the gold carpet. With a long breath, he puts his chin up and walks along the aisle. The eyes of the Royal Guards followed him as the Governor spoke to him. Lord Jackson. The Emperor himself would like to tell you that the Imperial Army is always prepared to help you if needed. The Legio Twenty, the mighty Legion that ousted the many rebellions and even credited for killing a Supreme Demon and even the death of many Vampire Dukes and Counts. They are ready to help you if needed. Sir Sherig, Am I the only Earthling General who has stepped foot here? No. But you are the first to be given access to the Senate itself. A privilege only a handful are given. he then looks around before proceeding to continue his talk. Is it true the horned woman behind you is a Goddess? I could understand why the Board of Vetus would allow you but could she maybe help with our communication with the Goddess Forrus? I apologize, Governor. But what Bahamut wishes to do with herself is only up to her. I am merely a conduit of her wishes. If you want to request something, I personally recommend talking to her. Ah, I see. Thank you, thank you. I just couldnt believe it myself when I heard the rumors but when the Board of Vetus overturned the Curiate Assembly and had you given so many privileges, I already knew it was true. Her horns may seem threatening, but Bahamut is as sweet as a falling petal from the meadows. Be not scared of her, she is as harmless as a child. As Jackson looked around to the younger and handsome looking Elves, the chestplate they wore had the Mother Tree and 5 Twinkling Stars above the crown. Very interesting though that a Legate of your Army is willing to greet me even with a Goddess tailing me. Isn''t there loyalty to Forrus? Ah, but you see, Lord Jackson. The Military had long been disconnected with the rest of the Assembly. They have their own world as so in your speech. Ah yes, I came from Jansihaire and I could understand why. You are aware though of why I am here, correct? Of course, Lord Jackson. Though I am not one to speak of the untidiness of International Politics. It''s bad luck to talk about things like this in a fun and good event. I see. Very well. And do most people stand against what the Pope plans to do? I believe many dont really care. Its not as if we are the olden Empire anymore except for one part of the Assembly. Jackson nods and rubs his now very well endowed chiseled chin. I see. Thank you Governor Sherig. on the end of the gold carpet was another limousine and their guards were exchanged once again to players and they were soon transported to the UN Embassy inside the central part of Elvennur. On the way there, the party was subjected to the many Elves that roamed the sidewalks of the city. To their surprise, its layout was more of a modern city than anything. Though the buildings were far from the boring concrete boxes they are used to. These ones have art engraved in every inch and trees with flowers littered in every corner. Alongside it were the cats and dogs. All freely roaming the streets with collars and groomed fur. In the alleys, hed notice the houses meant for the animals. With the Elves bringing leftover food to it, while others take time in petting them. They were even maintaining the houses, repairing holes and making sure the beds were all fluffed up while near the windows of the taller buildings were birdhouses where nests were carefully laid out to blend with the architecture. Man we need more cities like these on Earth rolling down the window, the air was fresh and clean. To his surprise, the deeper the drove into the city itself. The more it seemed like they were on the ground. The thought that they were in a flying island left his mind as the gravity didnt feel off nor was the air quality hampered by the altitude. Though the cold breeze was higher than normal, since he was in an entirely different body. It didnt bother him a bit. Looking inside, Alana was drinking the complimentary wine while Elizabeth was flicking about the flatscreen TV. Bahamut on the other hand on all fours as she rummaged through the small bridge tucked between the leather seats. The One Star General and the UN Diplomat both just confused and unable to react to what was happening. Youll get used to this. Heh. Angelica wasnt unable to survive the smile of the extremely handsome Vampire. Lifting her documents up her face to protect herself from the radiant beauty of the man while General Lorenzo just had a confused face on him. Turning to the Diplomat. What? Why are you hiding your face, Ange? she then lightly pushes him away. Cant you see him?! Hes hes a dream. The man was just left with a confused face. All I see is a punchable face. No offense to you, Sir. Jackson just shrugged as he looked out the window. The flashiness of the Elves is on full display everywhere and anywhere. The people wore clothes that were still Medieval but made of higher quality fibers with more elaborate designs on the buttons and tunics. As if these werent just mere commoners and had a level of wealth to them. Before long, they arrive at the UN Embassy. Tucked in the heart of the city, it had a thick steel gate with CCTV protection and all the modern safety systems put in important buildings. The guardhouse even had its own Thermal cameras with 360 view and the Elven player there just saluted as they were driven in without stopping. Hopping out as the limo stopped at the front door, Jackson breathed in. Lets get to work! VOLUME 14 BONUS CHAPTER Up above a sprawling Metropolis. The tall glistening white skyscrapers, the sound of cars and the fumes of the restaurant and rooftop air conditioning condensing steam into the bright blue sky. An odd Moon then reveals itself. Closer than it should be. A bloodied Knight in glistening plate armor tainted with blood is standing atop a hill of corpses in a Germanic town looking upward as tracers from small caliber guns whizz past his head. His dead and empty eyes staring into the silver gaze of the planet. An Invader with his heroic blue cape flapping on the winds of battle, he looks down to a man wearing a Power Armor thats styled to that of a Victorian Knight. GAAAAH! My player name Beaten Down, also known as Sir Beadot! I shall not befall here Devil Knight! I will save everyone! His bloodshot eyes were filled with nothing but ruthless ruin for the kill as it starts bleeding from the inside from his broken helmet. The man screams from the top of his voice as his gauntlet grips the sword thats embedded in his chest. GAAAAAH! His screams were drowned out by the brutal fighting as the black haired teenager in silvery plate armor looked down on him without a single expression on his face. Why do you fight for this planet? You are an outcast. A neet. Useless dredge of society thats forgotten and thrown away. You couldve joined my side and we wouldve been able to birth a world where we can forever be Legends. Looking around, on the battlefield were countless corpses of camouflaged soldiers in German Flecktarn, French M1 Woodland, and Russian EMR lay in waste as men in full white body armor and fatigues advanced forward. Not caring that their color makes them stand out a mile away alongside their vehicles. Deep in the rubble, were the corpses of a Priestess, Ranger, Thief, and Witch. All of their bodies suffered heinous wounds that made there remain a mere tatter of their once beautiful and handsome well built bodies. You fought and killed the only people I ever loved. The King wont be happy when I return and his daughter is dead because of you. Beadot on the other hand was still gripping the sword. Your eyes say youve done more Evil than I have. You dare judge me for this when you come back to Earth just to destroy it?! the bloodshot eyes of the power armored Knight didnt let up. His fingers still gripping the sword tight as he kept on trying to dislodge it from his upper chest, The young man then became surprised as the sword was slowly lifting up and a massive counteroffensive was occurring behind him. Men speaking in various European languages were closing in. NO! You fucking fools! RETREAT! Looking up, a Leopard Main Battle Tank ascends from the rubble. Its barrel pointing towards the Knight. On Top of it, a man in a Beret. His face splattered with oil, ash, and blood. Herr Beadot. We will not leave you behind. the power armored Knight just throws his hands at them. WHATRE YOU DOING!? GO BACK! GO BACK! as a tall burly man in a Ratnik outfit with thousands of his men behind points his Makarov at the teenager in Knight armor that stands atop a hill of dead bodies. Comrade! The world is built on the corpses of Heroes. You will not be one of those corpses today! URAAAA! Beadot could only close his eyes as magic of insane proportion was conjured around him. The rubble of the once quaint town rose tens of meters of the ground as the weather shifted violently. The Knights sword thats on his body remained untouched and unmoved as firepower on the scale of an atomic bomb was thrown at the teenager. SURVIVE! He holds the sword and with his other hand, breaks the core in the middle of his powered plate armor. Ripping it out of his bare hands, he conjures a shield around them. This made the sword lift up as an explosion that rocked even those thousands of miles away occurs but the damage was localized to only the both of them as the Moon thats oddly close to the planet has one red lightning coming down from it, striking a single grave in a cemetery. Its been 5 years and four of the many returned Heroes have turned half the world into one without pain, suffering, or hatred. Everyone is happy and content with their life. But this is only due to their wish to give this planet a peaceful death while using their faith to power their own selfish deeds. Opening its eyes, the golden sparkle of a God befalls upon the mortal realm. Save us, save us as we pray for your arrival. We will hold the line, no matter the cost. For we love Earth and its people. A disgusted expression was on the face of a veiled woman, as she sees this as a defacement of a monument in front of her. Smeared with red paint, the last three letters of the persons grave, son was all that was left and below, the last of the words meant for his time on the planet. He died a Hero, respected by both sides for his tenacity and preservation of simple basic human respect in a brutal war. Buried in US soil for dying to protect an American. she kneels down and looks at her body, as she feels weight on her left hand. It was a simple Colt Python Revolver that was on her. One marked by the United States Armed Forces, gifted to a General as a shadow looms from behind. Maam in the funeral gown. Can you lift your hands up for me? and thus, the heads of the shadows fell from the bodies while she went and cleaned the Cross. With a touch of her finger on the soil, beautiful flowers of lavish colors bloomed around it. It then began to wildly fling as the rotors of a helicopter hovered behind the woman in blackened attire. PUT YOUR HANDS UP! The voice on the speaker was loud and petrifying as a tear fell from her veil, down to her sharp chin and landing on the grave. Oh Master Why must your fellow men disrespect your grave? Have they no love for your feats? standing up, she turns around to see an Apache Attack Helicopter. Coated in silvery white paint, its 30mm chaingun underneath the cockpit trained directly at her center mass. Copy, White Tail. The Anomaly detected at Long Island Cemetery has killed the patrol team. Permission to- there helicopter suddenly loses power and crash lands on the grass. Walking towards them, Bahamut fixes the sleeves of her gown while walking towards the ruined grass of the cemetery. I have more respect for the flightless Wyrms than your rude kind. as she yawns, the last living person on the helicopter was scrounging for something as she got close. I usually need a few months for my power to settle but Ill be fast today as I am needed somewhere. The Co Pilot immediately went for her MP-5 Submachine gun as she opened the cockpit doors. With one hand she points it at the veiled curvy woman in a tight funeral gown coming right at her. With a burst of her weapon, the bullets merely phased through and hit the road where people just looked and smiled. Returning to their plans, albeit just avoiding that section. There was no panic nor sounds of terror as shots rang through the city. Her eyes were blank even at the sight of the petite woman seemingly absorbing her bullets without care as the veiled woman reached her and violently grabbed her head. Crushing her skull as the grip of the lanky arms was unimaginable. Ah what horrors had befallen this planet? She then looks at the Pilot and his head immediately pops like a cherry. Tsk, Master loves his world. He was born here and suffered here. Looking around, the woman turns to the lively streets. Her eyes squinted as they were abnormal, with endless smiles and content. She didnt see them as Human anymore as her visage disappeared from sight. The CCTV that was watching her skimming around the perimeter. Huh? a sip from what could be a cup of noodles loudly rings in a dark cold room. Where the fuck did that scary bitch go? With a lazy and disrespectful tone of a middle aged man. He looks up to the lightless ceiling as he scratches his unkempt beard. His hairy legs sitting on top of the chair he is on. Haaaah Antevka. Why cant I see the future of this one? He was then transported into a clear white space where his body shifted into that of a young blonde and handsome teenager in Noble attire. Turning around, a tall woman in a chrome toga, her pale skin and lighthearted smile changes into despair. You must run. He tilted his head as he felt the shiver of the God. Hm? I need to help Lou kill the remaining Heroes. she immediately shrugs her head. As we speak. Shes already heading here. I am risking my very life essence talking to you. The Witch and Wizard Hero had summoned upon a creature that abides by no time nor concept. Swallowing his saliva, he could see the Goddess and her eyes were like prey thats being stalked by a predator in the forest. Antevka Ive never seen you look this serious before. Are are you fine? Tell me, who are you? as if he was brutally pulled from a good, nice sleep. He looks down on his woolen turtleneck shirt thats dirtied by the cup noodles spilled on it as his cargo pants were shivering. He looks at the digital clock next to his keyboard as countless monitors shine light to his unimpressive face and body. 1:43PM, 20F and an ominous music, that of an OST of a Grand Boss was seemingly playing out of nowhere. What has happened to this world? Why has this turned into a wonderland of Human Madness? The charming motherly voice brought a sense of home to him, calming his senses as he turned his gaming chair around. In the shadows of his lightless room, only the silhouette of a tantalizing woman could be seen. In a tight and form fitting dark gown and veil, with a black Dragon crown. His eyes lit up and the figure of the woman did not move. But he did see the flicker of the monitors as time passed by. Just what are you? A Dragon. he scoffs as he reaches for a pair of golden glasses. I know what that does. Ive already inspected it. she yawned as she took one step closer to the man. His toes become more animated as his heart rate rises. That wont help you. The gift of your Goddess is useless against someone who is bound to no plain. I do not abide by Earths timely laws and physics as I am not from here. I am a foreign object that has entered a body thats being eaten by cancer. taking it, he throws his modern framed glasses for the olden looking ones and looks at the figure. Endless golden strands emitted from behind the creature thats in the shape of a woman. Encroaching upon all directions, he removed it and his hands started to shake violently. I-... I am innocent! Lou! Lou made me do it! She lifts a finger. As the sleeves of her gown went as far as to cover her hands, he couldnt make out her skin as the multiple keyboards started moving on itself. The keys depressing numerous times and the mouse clicking all by itself. The twenty plus monitors behind him that reached the ceiling started playing endless news segments and online articles were opening and closing. Huh. So that is how your side has reached Europe in a matter of years. You kept predicting and predicting while building the network behind. That glass also gives you the ability to cut the strands of life that give soul domain over ones body impressive work of a Divine God could only make." She then walks into the light of the monitors revealing herself fully to the ragged and disheveled man. In a Gothic funeral gown that screams the abyss and the death that comes to all, her veil that only reveals the shine of her golden eyes and the crown of Dragons above her. Her long straight black hair that reaches the floor seemed more like a cape of pure blackness as not even the monitors were able to give it light. You had exacted revenge on those who ruined your life when you were still on Earth. The ones that killed you and your rich parents. Why go out and kill needless hundreds of millions with your ability of time and life? Starting famines, destroying infrastructure and healthcare. he tried to stand up, but his legs had all but given out as the woman got closer and closer. Now before him, she looks down on his brown eyes thatd shine a blue sky hue as he is sucked into her stare. His memories violently replayed from the times he was a kid in a mansion with loving parents to the turmoil as they find out about a massive corruption scandal occurring from within the United Nations and the subsequent squad of hitmen coming at their house and murdering them. It then switches to his life in a new world, hailed by everyone as the summoned Hero. He made a pact with a Goddess who does domain over time and went on to kill the Demon King and the wish he had been given, he used to return to Earth where he abided his time now with his powers. But suddenly, a massacre starts in Korea, and the suspect runs to America where then, heads of states start dying left and right. The military on the scramble as news stations start showing an army of Angels attacking the people. Seeing the chance, he went to his computer and used his ability. Time and time again, he slowly dismantled the United Nations from top to bottom, causing them headaches after headaches whilst starting confusion on logistic lines and plans and killing the next person who showed even a hint of competency while predicting all theyd do next, he went on to not only kill those responsible for his parents death but the entire organization that was complacent with their murders. But before she could see his memories of meeting Lou, the visions of his past suddenly end as she looks down on her stomach. On it, a massive gaping hole that was not healing. Whatever round it was, it went straight through multiple concrete walls of varying thickness then through a hardened steel door which then went through her and killed the man she was with. Mister Jacky Greene is terminated, Lou. Ill be returning to the frontlines now. Through the multiple holes the bullet has made, the woman hears the voice of a young girl with equipment on her and the rattle of a large gun echoing through the air behind her, inside another building. Turning into her Dragon form. The black creature crawls out of the room. Weakened but able. She breaks through the glass window and opens her wings. Flying straight up to the skies as she rounds half the world seeing the flames of war reach Eastern Europe. What a shot tsk. I need to preserve this body for Master. She looked around, turning from left to right as the fires of war were continuing to march forward into Central Asia. With this, she starts to dive back down from space, reaching speeds that make her seem like a meteor has entered orbit and in her search, she detects a large group of ships had assembled somewhere South. Continuing her flight to Asia where in the Bay of Bengal, a mixed armada of American, Chinese, Indian, and Russian Warships was flinging cruise missiles into the skies. Their target, a huge four legged Green Dragon and riding on top of its head, a Vampiric woman in a splendid form fitting violet armored gown wielding a splendid Lance of crimson blood color. Gorkas! Let us end this now! running outside of one of the Supercarriers of the Pacific fleet. A petite girl in a Witch gown and hat raises her staff and the sea level starts to rise. Black Viper. The deck crew all hunched down and held the deck as she spread her arms wide. AWAKEN! The ships then break away, giving enough space for a head of a snake to rise from the depths. Its size was so sheer that the head alone was a hundred meters larger than the width of the Nimitz Supercarrier. With its jet black body and long aerials, it shoots out of the water heading straight for the Dragons underbelly. Jumping from the head of Gorkas, the Vampire with her Lance stylishly spins midair as she points its tip at the oncoming snake. Retribution of Blood. The deck crews outside of the ships all suddenly died as the blood from their body is extracted without care and forms a sharp spear thats hurled at the Black Viper. Inside one of the carriers, the Air Traffic Controllers eyes panic. A-ADMIRAL! WERE DETECTING ANOTHER DRAGON! The high ranking man stands up from his seat and looks at the radar where he proceeds to walk out to the balcony next to the main bridge and look high in the sky. Holy God above, if I die here. Let me guide my sailors passage to Heaven." As he makes his prayer, the humongous Black Armored Dragon immediately takes a chunk off the Green Dragons wing. Unable to react properly from just the sheer size and unimaginable speed of the oncoming opponent and the mighty and commanding aura of a Dragon God. It promptly accepted its fate as the Green Dragon fell from the skies as Bahamut on the other hand unfurled her wings full, creating a massive effect of downash as she violently grabbed the Green Dragons neck and bit it completely off with one fell swoop. She then continues down, landing on the deck of the Supercarrier. Her touchdown was so violent it listed the ship to the left that some of the stealth and naval planes on its main deck fell onto the Bay and as fast as she could, she reduced her size and turned to the Vampire in her violet gown as her giant spear of Blood made contact with her nose. A massive explosion of solidified shards of blood was then shot off at all directions with the Dragon completely unscathed. The Golden eyes of the God looked down on the immortal bloodsucker as she gained altitude again, preparing her lance for another strike. But then, after a few moments of silence. She looks at the corpse heedless of Gorkas and the eyes of the Black Dragon, completely frowned and ready for violence, as if she was asking to be attacked once again and be given an excuse to use something even more completely deranged and powerful than her last attack. After the brief staredown, the Vampire swirls her lance, teleporting the corpse of the Dragon and herself away as Bahamut sat on top of the Supercarrier. Watching the bloodsoaked skies and the dents on the gray ships with shards of solid blood on their main bodies. The Witch on the other hand comes out of the main tower on the Supercarrier. Though reluctant at first, she soaks up her fright and approaches the Black Dragon and as she gets near to it, the fantastical winged lizard changes into the form of a woman with a huge gaping hole in her stomach. Without a care in the world, she walks towards the Witch and reaches out her hand. My name is Bahamut. The Dragon God of the Void, Goddess of Death, Destruction and Unmaking. as she promptly fell down and all the guts and blood that was inside her mortal form started to spill out. MEDIC! I NEED A MEDIC! as the deck crew rushed to help her. The woman''s vision fades out completely. This is strange. My tools cant cut her organs. I need the Witch here! blinks of pure white would appear in and out. What do you mean you cant do anything? Ive never seen a body like this before! Anything I do, it does nothing! How do you expect me to perform an operation? This is something no Human hand can modify or change. Her cells, her body might look like that of a person, but inside it. On the molecular level, it''s something weve never encountered before. after some rustling and rattling, her vision would come back fully. Doc, what do you want me to do then? The God that had summoned and blessed me is not in Healing Magic that can repair something of this caliber. Then, I think the best we can do is believe and pray. She did say shes a God right? Then I hope our faith is enough to heal her to full strength. After the sound of a folder closing and a groan as a person stands up, she could hear the blinds slide open. So this is what you guys summoned huh? Well, looks like the gamble worked. Ill talk to the Admiral about her status. Soon, Bahamut was able to recover some of her strength and was now in a gurney, wearing only a hospital gown. Sitting next to her was a pretty Witch with a wide brim hat reading a Grimoire in peace as the TV plays the news. Bad news today as the combined forces of the European Union and the Russian Military are backed into the outskirts of Moscow. It is said the Knight Hero and his army will reach central Siberia by next week and China is next by the current tra. lifting her hands, for the first time. She felt its weight, the weight of the flesh, the bones, and the gravity that''s pulling it down. Hnnnngghhh Walking in the Medical Ward of the Aircraft Carrier. The Witch stands up as two Admirals, one American and one Chinese walks in to check on her. So this is her? Yes, Admiral King. That is her. Opening her eyes, she could see the face of a wrinkled man in the blue digital camo of the United States Navy. On his side, a more Asian looking fellow in a Navy Blue fatigues and five stars on his collar. Admiral Liu, thats her. The European looking Dragon that had landed on my ship. With a smaller height, he tilts his head to take a peek at the woman. Shes beautiful. I have no words to express such looks. I must say, Wizard Hero has gone good. The sacrifices of those men werent in vain as the Polish campaign had ended in failure in a matter of days. Yes, but also wounded, Admiral Liu. Doc told me that possibly, one of the Heroes got a hold of her arrival and ambushed her. The American then turns to the Witch with heavy eyes. Look, Miss Jean. We have bad news. Hm? The Knight Hero has disappeared from the Siege of Moscow. Last seen, he was directly headed to the Bay of Bengal. A rattle of a chair was heard and the drop of a book. EH?! Then we must escape! We cannot. Our ships are far too slow. Instead, well have you transferred to a helicopter that will take you landside. There, go to the headquarters in Singapore and hopefully, fly to the Wizard Hero. If he was the one who summoned her, he should have more plans, right?. And you Admiral? What about everyone else? Did the other Admirals have a plan? Yes. We will show that genocidal dirtbag with what we can do. It''s apparent her disabling is what he came for. He is here to finish the job. Well make sure that wont happen. EH? But what about- No buts. This is our duty. This isnt about nation, creed or what stupid flags we were under. This is now for Earth and all the things we love. He then reaches for his pocket, as if to hold something in it. She said shes a Goddess of Death, Destruction and Unmaking right? Then, whats about to come will be our sacrifice. He removes his hand from his pocket. Ill have my Combat Medics to escort her deckside with you. The Sea Stallion will take you to Port Blair. Ill leave the rest to the combined Asian Forces. he turns around, not giving her a chance to talk as armed men push the gurney out of the Ward and into the elevator. As she tried to protest, the sailors dragged her to the elevator where she just became silent. Walking through the inner hangar. All of the aircraft there were on full red alert still. Being rearmed and refueled. Miss Jean, I hope youll be able to get her to Sir Maradame. This is the first victory weve had in five years. Bahamut sighs as she looks at the Witch. Her hands in a fist as she shakes in anger. Thank you for your faith but what is about to come, it will be a Tribute of momentous levels. The Witch just breathed a long sigh as they were taken to an aircraft elevator. As it lifts up to the deck. All of the combat planes were being loaded with every possible air to air missile they have on stock. As the gurney was pushed towards the Sea Stallion Heavy lift transport helicopter. Alarms ring as fighter jets take off from the runway. Loading up her gurney, the Combat Medics gave the Pilot the all go. Taking off as a bright laser hits the Supercarrier. Puncturing straight into its reactor and causing it to lose power. But this didnt stop the Joint Armada. Opening fire with all they got into the skies as the lone helicopter flying opposite of the direction of their guns was lost from the sight of the enemy. One by one, blue lasers hit the Destroyers main ammo storages. Causing explosions big enough to break it in half whilst Angels descended upon the skies. With their tridents and trumpets, the seas began to violently move. Throwing off the aim of the ships as fighter jets engaged them in the air. The Witch Heroine could only look in sadness as a cloud of darkness starts to fill the bay from the fiery carcasses of the thousand ton ships of the world''s strongest Navies. All of them, unable to hurt the lone Knight capable of flight without wings that come before them as their final judgment on this Earth. More and more Angels started to descend. Even far away, she could see their glistening holy aura blinding the area as the last remaining Supercarrier finally goes silent. Landing on its destroyed deck, some of the remaining Marines onboard set up an ambush. Their disposable rocket launcher doing nothing to the Knight as Angels shot their tridents at them. Going straight through their body armor while the teenage man walks into the inner hangars. The two Admirals stood with their chins up alongside their men. Behind them, a radioactive shielded container van as the American had a clicker on his hand, his four fingers ready to press the lever on it. But this didnt even faze the Knight Hero. His deadpan and emotionless state made the two Admirals look in absolute disgust at the young person. So, you''re the son of a bitch that sent the world into turmoil for the last five years. I finally got to look at your dead eyes. Where is she? Pfft. Do you want to kill her or be killed? Angels of gold then float inwards of the carrier, fully surrounding them as the American Admiral reaches for his pocket once again and pulls out a family picture. It was him in his black and white navy uniform with two daughters and a wife. Seeing this, Admiral Liu cant help but have a smile to his face as he rests his hand on his shoulder. The two old men looked as happy as ever. We have a saying in China, Mister King. All happy families are alike; each unhappy family is unhappy in its own way. Alarms were then heard outside of their ship, just a nautical mile away, numbering in the thousands, one of the Russian Kirov Battlecruisers intentionally sent her reactors into a meltdown as the Angels had begun to literally engulf every inch of its armor and steel, rendering it completely unable to fight anymore. Comrades! We will go first! The Motherland will- the communication breaks off as a piercingly blinding light explodes but the Knight Hero just stood frozen solid. Not even turning to look at the small mushroom cloud in the sea. The following nuclear explosion took out a handful thousands of the Divine creatures but it was not enough to even make a dent in their numbers as thousands more descended above them. Heh. I grew up afraid of Ivan. Never knew Ill be following one in death. He depresses the lever of his clicker and a thermonuclear bomb explodes. The pint of light awakened Bahamut. Goddess! You''re awake! She lifts her hand and looks straight at the blinding light of the mushroom cloud in front of her. This is still not enough but it will do. She grabs the long slender arms of the Witch as the Combat Medics helps her up. Tsk. That caught me off guard. I got too complacent once again, just like with the Chosen Ones. She looked straight at the mushroom cloud, her golden eyes sparkling wildly. How long was I out for? Three hours, Goddess. she just nods and strands straight up. This Wizard. From the articles, it says he is from the Japans, correct? she nods in reply to the weakened tone of the Dragon. And he is a Mage of Astrology. Well, I have conjured up a plan already but I will need both of you. Whatever he has planned, it wont work. Not with the Knight Hero. she proceeds to sit back into the gurney. I also require meat. Lots of it. without giving her notice, the Dragon God just slips back into sleeping. The Combat Medics just look at one another then to the Witch Hero. Whom she just sat on the helicopters passenger seats on the sides. The straps that hold down the metal gurney make a vivid sound of flapping leather as she sighs. Turning to where the Armada formerly was. All that was left was a massive plume of black smoke and the occasional loose missile flying off into the water or into the far horizon, never to be seen again. Huh. So this is a God? the Medic with her young tone took the attention of the Witch. Hm. Thats the entity Maradame-San found and summoned to Earth. wearing only a light plate carrier and a stock M4A1 assault rifle. She and the medics with her didnt even have any ballistic helmets and wore their Navy caps. If shes a God, then how come she hasnt done anything yet against the Knight Hero? I dont know. But Maradame-San said she has an intimate connection to someone from planet Earth and that the stars in the future became confusing. Something happened and it''s modifying our timeline as we speak. the girl just shrugs as she turns to her colleagues. The burly men replying with their own state of disconnect to the conservation. Errrrr shes super hot though? getting smacked lightly, the Witch giggles as the medics throw and hurl insults at one another. Port Blair, Gold One is approaching your island. Has the Indian Command informed you of the nature of our transport? a reply instantly came, though raspy, the voice was clear enough for the pilots of the Sea Stallion. We have just been informed a minute ago. There should be a playground by Panipat Road. We have Doctors and Nurses on stand by alongside an ambulance. Knight Hero is last seen returning to the European front, so be at ease, Gold One. Finally reaching the collection of islands. The largest one, having a single city on it. There wasnt really much to be seen aside from the tourist sights of the Pacific ocean from high point of views from the mountainous terrain. The Coast Guard base on it is filled to the brim with anti air launchers and autocannons. Giving the helicopter little space to land, even the playground theyve been told to go to had a large pool of supply trucks filled with missiles on it. Upon touchdown, the gurney was immediately brought inside the main Coast Guard building and there, she was put into a room. With a large window thats protected by steel grills, the medics guarded the hallway outside as the Witch finally got herself a combat tablet and opened the uplink to the Hero Net and instantly called for the Wizard Hero. Her heels were clacking on the tiles as it loaded and loaded. A cold hand suddenly touches her exposed shoulders. EEK! her moan made the God laugh as she stood up, her staff ready for a fight. Calm down. The Dragon had a warm smile to her face, it gave a motherly embrace as she leaned forward. Can you tell me if that Vampire will return? I believe so. The Knight Hero didnt come after us. He mustve been busy with the fleet and retrieving one of his last comrades. Hm. She stretches her hands and yawns nonchalantly. The online articles I read said there were originally fifteen Heroes that returned to Earth and that most of them are dead. I am surprised a God knows how to use a computer. Its not primordial rune reading, Human and it''s not my first time interacting with Human technology. Those articles also do not specify reasons for deaths. Just speculation. Oh, that is for the public. Most of them died in very gruesome and horrific ways. The Witch Hero leans forward, sighing aggressively as she throws her wide brim hat down the floor and rustles her straight black hair. Hm. Is that so? Well, I like your style though. the woman giggles at the sudden normalcy of the God as she then leans back into the wall. They all died protecting people. Unlike the Heroes that sided with the Knight. Those on the side of Earth were far too kind. They would not let one person die and many threw themselves needlessly into the fray to save a random civilian. Be it a dog or a child or a soldier. It used to be eight, but it''s all down to a mere two now. Lord Beadot gave his life in Poland to slow down the Knight Hero for your summoning to go smoothly. Ah, yes. So that was the air of familiarity I found here. Hm. She then promptly slides her body to the side of the gurney. Dangling her legs as she put her chin on the palm of her hand. The elbow lazily sitting on her thigh. What is the history of this Knight Hero? How come articles about him never said anything concrete. Thats because even we arent sure of his true origins. Interpol has tried and tried for years but what we are sure of is that he used to be an orphan, of Korean descent. At an early age, he became a Hitman and grew up to be a notorious killer. Seems more than I thought youd say. Interpol huh. The police force that spans an entire planet, yes? Interesting. Continue. The Joint Chiefs of Staff had run-ins with him too and his face, put through an AI face identifier, lines up with a wanted person though everyone was shocked that he is actually far younger than expected. Aside from that, we do not know of educational background, military training, contacts, parents, lineages, nothing. That is more than enough. I will pry into his head when I get the chance. She then fully stands up and walks to the TV. Taking the remote, the Dragon turns it on and she returns to her relaxation. Uhmm may I ask for your name again? Bahamut. Mm. Bahamut. Yes? Why havent you just flicked your finger and fixed the world? I could do that. But the repercussions of it will be immense. She lowers the volume of the television as she looks at the Witch, her golden eyes sparkling. The Heroes, like you, are akin to Demigods. That Knight person can be considered a God already. Just sensing him gives me the same feeling as one. throwing the remote to the bed, the Dragon fixes her pillows. I can fling this world to a time before they went. But then Id have to contend with the God of Time, whose presence I can feel lingering as she mourns the death of her champion and then a plethora of other problems like the time I have to give in preparing for their arrival. pointing at the pitcher, the Witch stands up and brings it to the God. Water. taking the glass cup, she fills it and hands it over to Bahamut. Right now, this is Earth. Full of Gods, Heroes, Divinity and sorts. You could say that after this, you might see a rise in supernatural encounters. Even maybe beings you now consider as Myths and Legends may return to life and hunt as it was before when magic was nigh on Earth. She then makes the pitcher float towards her and fills it even more, nearly overflowing it. And then there is me, as you can see. The world right now is not only unstable physically but also metaphysically. If I make a move, I could easily ruin the prepositioned rules of this planet. I have a feeling your Wizard friend wishes for me to do something drastic but instead, I want to bring this fight to an empty plane. Then just do it. So many have already died. Hmmmm I want to but Master should be alive at this time. I think there has been no World War Three yet, yes? World War Three? No, such a devastating thing has not happened. Instead we got this. Mhm. So right now, Earth has been put in a very dangerous situation. In the future, a calamity will come to it and now, an angry Hero has returned to a time before said calamity and has sprung the laws of this world into a downward spiral into apocalypse. A-Apocalypse?! Mm. But do not worry, I plan on returning things to normal. I will use the energy and essences of the worlds they saved and use it as a protection for Earth. Should be easy with their Heroes dead here. Then can we start this plan immediately? Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Not till I hear from the man that summoned me. A Mage of the Stars is rare for a reason, and one as strong as him is akin to an inventor of an element using the very strands that formed life. gulping down the entire glass of water, she smiles and gently places it on the stand next to the gurney. Ahhhh this couldve been an excellent fight. But if I were to summon my true form, that nearly overflowing cup of water would burst completely and Dragons of all types might even return to Earth if I do become enticed by the fight and start using Mana needlessly. Taking the remote, she pumps up the volume and the Dragon starts to flip through the channels. Aside from the Government channels that are now giving updates constantly, most of the ones still live are just showing reruns of famous Bollywood movies. I dont get Earth humor. No wonder Master is so strange. Bahamut this Master of yours. He is from Earth too? Hm. Born and raised on Earth, fought in your wars and lived to tell the tale. He ends up as a successful person, becomes chosen by that Cheating God to power the body of a Chosen One and takes care of a rowdy but very cool and awesome Black Dragon and the two adventures throughout the lands of Tur. Tur? I dont think I am following, Bahamut. In the future, when I fix this world. You will invent a machine that has the ability to transport your minds into another world, a digital and virtual one. Your soul, your very being believes in this world, making it suspect for foreign alien Gods to summon people from this neutral place easier. You mean VR? Something like that, yes. The Alien Gods that came manage to connect three worlds together. My world, that of Tur, yours, that of Earth, and there''s. Threa. she mutes the TV once again as she lightly taps her chin. And with Earth not having any magic left in it suddenly got a spurge of this long lost element and became susceptible to things like the Hero. You may not fully understand this, but I hope you atleast have written it down even after I repair your world. Some supernatural things might still occur. The Witch started to panic. Opening her hand, a pen and a thick slab of intermediate paper materializes and she starts jolting down all the Dragon had said. Haaaa I am missing out on what could be one of the best fights Ive had for thousands of years. But since Master loves this world so much, I wont bring forth my true form as our battle may raze mountains and even countries. This world he loves so much has already suffered enough. I wont bring it more pain. The tablets screen suddenly changes from the animated waiting notification to a crystal clear live feed of a wrinkled Wizard, on top of his fantasy robes was a lab coat behind him. A massive gore was trudging along the capital city of Japan. Protecting it with a massive shield. Micheal-san? Micheal-san? AH! Maradame! She quickly picks it up and switches the camera to the front facing one Here she is! The God you mentioned! the man quickly blushes at the sight of the nicely bosomed and curvy body before him. OHHHHH! SUGOI-JA! Hello! Hello! I am Hiroyuki Maradame, Wizard Hero. Thank you for coming! the Dragon just replied with a light nod as she muted the TV fully but kept silent. What can I help you with, Maradame-san? Have you dealt with the Heroes advance? We slowed them down! But the remaining Heroes are doing most of the heavy work. The Knight Hero knows his time is limited as he did something AMAZING! The Wizard then goes to a map on his table and shows the frontline suddenly interloping with one another. He teleported his army behind our lines! To reconsolidate, the United Nations has ordered a defense at Lake Baikal! She then looks at Moscow and the Lake which is sitting right above Mongolia. EH?! That fast?! the Wizard nods as in the back, a giant beam is piercing the sky as it constantly creates a barrier around the cityscape. Yes, but good news is the Time Hero is dead. I think this is your work, Bahamut-sama? The Dragon just waves her hand nonchalantly as she keeps flipping through the channels. I see. Very good work as with this, no longer can they predict our far future plans and moves. So about my plan. It involves you, Bahamut-sama, summoning- She then raises her hand. Human, I think you already know the risks of such actions to this world. E-Eh? Well, I do but! It should still be able to take some more hits! No. I wont allow it. Earth is already in a fragile state. Instead, listen to me. Ah if that is how it is. The Wizard Hero started to stroke his long gray beard as his eyes squinted. So what is needed, Goddess? I need you to make me a magic circle. One the size of uhmm an airport. Oh! No problem, what is it about? One that teleports a person to the Abyss. I want it to be the size of an airport so that you can put a few hundred seals on it. The strongest ones are nearest to the center, that is a requirement. The Wizard just nodded endlessly as he slowly stroked his beard. You seem more than capable, this should be nothing to you. I will do the rest and bring him to it. Witch, I need you to contain any Heroes that may come by. No problem! There should only be two left, one Elf, one Vampire. Could this Elf be wielding a gun by any chance? Hm? She wields a Bow. But I do remember her using a sniper rifle once. Ah, be sure to bring her to me when the time comes. Did she She did and for that, she must be eaten by me. I will not allow a fight to go on for so long. It will end with me, victorious as always. The two Heroes just looked at each other and through the screen, a bit of fright and scarceness could be seen in the air. Dont be afraid. I wont eat the two of you. Just that Elf. And the Knight Hero? she immediately recoils, opening her mouth and spitting. Phweh! As if I am gonna eat something as corrupted and soiled as that. Id rather eat rocks and thats something a Black Dragon will never do! The Witch Hero then turns the camera back to her and sits down next to Bahamut. What armies are still left? And where do you plan to put down the magic circle, Maradame-Sama? Ahahahaha! Hm! Sensei will put it on Mongolia! I will be getting a plane right now! Armies left is very few! The Siege of Moscow is coming to an end so I shall get going now! Not much standing between the countries anymore and the teleportation of three army Corps into the heart of Siberia has thrown many wrenches into the plans. Alright. Thank you, Maradame-san. closing the feed, Bahamuts clothing has suddenly shifted back to her funeral gown. Ahhhhh that Knight Hero is pretty much feeding me. The more he kills, terrifies, destroys, and undo. The stronger I grow. lifting the volume of the TV, it shows the absolute destruction of Moscow as the combined forces of Earth make a full blown retreat to Baikal. In other news, we are getting horrific footage as the capital of the Russian Federation falls. This is very much the same sight we saw in Washington DC, Paris, Berlin and Rome. Were also getting news that more than two hundred thousand of the Knights soldiers had teleported into the heart of Russia. Latest updates speak of a defense at Lake Baikal with the Chinese Liberation Army. The Newsman then replays old stock footage of the sacking of the other capitals whilst those in Africa and the Middle East were just absolutely annihilated with massive lasers whilst those in Europe and the Americas were ransacked by Angels. The divine beings with their white wings floating about the burning skyscrapers and the red skies above. This is not good as we are getting news from the United Nations International Military Command that very few armies have remained. Only the Chinese and Indian Armies which have been left mostly intact are the ones that can stop the tide. his face visibly sours as he rests his forehead on his hands. God Oh God a whisper from behind the camera then comes. Continue. We still have more news to give. Does it even matter? Were dead. Were all dead! The line quickly cuts and Bahamut closes the TV. The Knight Hero is dead, he cannot see reason anymore and only wishes for wanton destruction. His plans were moot the moment I smelled the air of this planet. standing up fully, she opens the window just to be greeted by the grills. Though there was enough space in between to give her a view of the Port. Hm. I will reverse it and make him watch. What happened to Beadot anyways? Admiral King told me. He fought the Knight Heros party while using his magic to stop the Time Heros ability to predict the future. It was only due to him that the combined forces had been able to stand for so long and they didnt interfere with your summoning. He kept them busy until your arrival. Hmmm do you know where the Time Hero was located? No. All attempts to locate him have been a failure. Heh. He was in an apartment on Long Island. Hes removed now, the Knight Hero and his friends will not be able to see the future anymore. Though I think he can see into the future just for a few seconds. It should not be enough to turn the tides of battle where thousands of things are happening at once. turning around, the Dragon crossed her arms and rested her body on the window. I will drag the Knight Hero from the frontlines and bring him to the circle. Do everything under your power to keep those two other Heroes at bay. Though she leans her head forward and looks to the powerless TV. If this trend continues, I may deal with them too. Most of all, that Elf dared to shoot at me and ran away. Cowardly fighters need to be given the most gruesome of deaths. A cat then appears from the window. Jumping from one air conditioner condenser to another. She opens the glass and leans out with stretched arms. The white cat jumped into her grasp without even thinking as the gowned woman swiftly turned around and into the room where she rested upon her gurney. Hoisting it up high, the Dragon licks her lips. Hmmm I wonder what you would taste like if I dunk you in a vat of truffle gravy. The clean white fur of the feline oddly attracted her as the Witch Hero stood up. G-Goddess, you eat cats? as she lets go of the orange colored feline. Making its belly fall right on top of her head, she turns her head to look at her. Well I used to. Master said I should refrain from eating Mankind''s animal companions as it looks bad. U-Uhhh yes, that indeed does look very bad, Goddess. Bahamut returns to the purring cat as she stroked the top of its head with her long slender hands. I can see why. This sound has a calming effect to Humans. Interesting. Hm. But I want to eat meat. What do Dragons in Human forms eat, anyway, Goddess? Raw meat. Though we sometimes do cook it. Raw meat is a tradition and culture to us, as that is how we Dragons eat everything. Cooking is only due to our new forms. U-Uh huh. But I do not mind it. The Human creativity in cooking and preparing things always amazes me. I never got tired of watching and helping Master cook and ready our meals. This Master of yours really thought a alot about us, didn''t he? Hm. It''s thanks to Master that I know more about Humans than ever before. Back then, I only really liked the Human soul and its ability to rise above all the challenges and conquer everything. It reminds me a lot of Dragons. She then raises her hand, the orange cat seemingly floating back to her grip. Then Master came. I will never forget about the times he scolded me and I scolded him back. He seems aloof at times, but deep down. Master is always thinking and thinking. Sometimes far too much. I actually think it''s very weak Human trait to think too much. Pfft. The Witch cutely lets out a short laugh as she lowers her hands from her mouth. But Goddess, as weak as it might be. Your Master is just the type of man that wants to make sure everything goes smoothly. You shouldnt see this as a weakness but just a Human thing. Hmmmm I guess so. But still, it sometimes really gets overdone by Master that it even confuses me. Lifting up the orange cat, it just gave the Dragon a confused stare at what just happened to it as she then buried her face into its belly. Nonetheless, shall we? Goddess, Ill have to talk to the Joint Command first and then set up a teleport circle. The Dragon just laid her arms in full spread on the gurney and after a few seconds, lifted the orange cat off her face. What? Pfft, we can get there in no time. The Witch Hero just tilts her head, confused as she was given a smirk as a reply by the Dragon. Flying into the Siberian mountains, the Black Dragon could see the faint explosions in the horizon as jets became more and more frequent and convoys of tanks ranging from Cold War to the latest and greatest had become the traffic on the handful of roads below. Within the valleys and on the sides of the mountains were the barracks set up by what remained of the Combined Human Army. Flags of all sorts of countries flew in the cold winter as the image of a huge Dragon flew past above them. The soldiers all left in awe of the visage of the Godly being heading towards the frontlines. Helicopters soon tailed her, keeping a low altitude and within some distance to avoid her calamitous wake that shakes even the permafrost soil below and rustled the stone heavy branches. Witch, you better hold tight. riding atop her, the woman opened a book and it sealed her feet into the top of her shiny scales as the Dragon quickly nose dived into the valley as a Lance made out of blood skims past her wings. Crashing into the mountain side as it exploded into a million spikes. The Witch quickly turned around and used her magic to create shield bubbles around the helicopters following them as Bahamuts scales tanked the spiked blood arrows. It soon rained red with the winter blast as the Dragon started to once again maneuver violently. This time flying onto the side of a mountain valley as she performs a barrel roll onto the other side. Her spiked spines were meters from hitting the tip of the rocky tops. Infront, a massive bright branch of lightning approached them and as the blue light struck, it took with it a section of the valley. The humongous explosion shook the very foundations of the mountains as it carved a huge crater to the side of the terrain formation. With a huge gaping hole that goes straight through multiple mountains and within there sights finally were the frontlines where the fires of battle can be seen even through the heavy snow fog. You must keep contact with that Wizard man, Witch. This will be a fight that I will have a lot of fun, so I might forget." She proceeds to turn her back around and the Witch nods, releasing the magic on her shoes as she disappears into the fog below. On the frozen taiga below, thousands of men die in vain as the white armored soldiers of the enemy rush forwards. Behind a bunch of hastily set up fortifications, an American was on the radio screaming on the top of his voice. I need more tanks! We wont last the onslaught with the Knight, Spear, and Lance Heroes being here! He looks out of cover as the faint bursts of machine guns disappear one by one. While just a few meters from his position, one of the Majors of the French Army stands up. Oui. Broken Arrow on Post De Gaulle. Merci beaucoup, Starfighter and Slavianka. The man proceeds to turn around and salute to the American as an undead soldier pops out of the sandbags behind him, grabbing the man and his men as their tanks push forward from there dug in positions. Pure terror was on the Americans face as the position right in front of them became overrun in mere seconds and soon after, Paveways and FAB bombs were dropped onto it. Turning the barbed wire and mined second line of defense into a crater. The frozen lake below them, being multiple meters thick, withstood the explosions without cracking fully but large tears had started to appear on the surface as a fog appeared. The brief moment of silence made him run towards their bunker as he grabbed a sling of 40mm shells for his underslung grenade launcher. Fuck, fuck! Not today, I wont die today. as he walks out of cover and with his men, the machine gun next to him, the mighty .50 Cal Browning machine gun pointed into the sudden fog. A wave of power rushed past their heads, clearing the low valley of the winter weather. This made his eyes open wide from the immense weight that fell on his shoulders. Trembling and shaking, the rattle of his gun was noisy as he mustered every fiber of his body to stand and look over the cover, his radio in hand. Walking towards him was the battered Knight Hero. The young teenage man couldnt be any older than sixteen but yet, his eyes were dead and his expression was as empty as the space above the planet. Sweet Mother Mary and Joseph. With shaking hands, he pushes the barrel of his 40mm launcher forward, inserting the casing as he rocks his M16A4 assault rifle. LETS FUCKING GOOO! With his scream, the third line of defense opens fire with all they got creating a huge plume of smoke and tracers flinging from the ground and into the surrounding area. It was as if firecrackers in the thousands were being set off every second as they poured every single lead they could piss into the direction of the Knight Hero. His eyes dims as he could witness the shield of the Knight Hero deflecting every shell and bullet they sent right on top of it and inside, the face of a kid who had given up on everything as he raised his magnificent sword made of alien meteorite material. It gleamed as if it could produce a light of its own. Charging forward, the man unloads everything he got into the Hero and as the gleaming sword of light slices his neck clean, a vampire in an armored violet gown is thrown into the Knight, sending him backward into the destroyed second line of defense. Everyone immediately got confused at the sudden crash as they looked around and then to the small crater the two made. The soldiers in cover look back to see the Witch Hero crossing her arms. How does it taste bitch? Too bad your pet Dragon is dead. You''re next and it will be by my hands." The woman thrown into the Knight hero was in complete shambles, her body torn in all places and no limbs remained. Yet, her deep voice cries out in the barren battlefield as the lines on the flanks were on a brutal firefight with their enemies hundreds of meters away. I will avenge the death of Gorkas. Ill start with you and then that Black Dragon. her body fully regrows revealing a darker armored gown and the tiara of sharp golden peaks on her head. Dont you think for a second that this will stop me. she then turns to the Knight Hero who was behind her, he didnt reply and only had a sigh as she nodded to him. Take good care of yourself, Liu. It will all end soon. Taking off, the woman heads straight to the Witch as the crackle of a massive gun is fired from behind their lines, striking the left flank of the third defenseline and creating a huge crater. With the single shot, a few thousand men died instantly alongside their trenches and cover. Behind the Knight Hero, a faint image of a shadow appears. Making him stop his march into Humanitys army as his shield continuously shrugged off all manners of calibers. Hm? he quickly reacted, lifting his sword to meet the hands of a person. The sudden contact of the two sent a shockwave that briefly paused the war as everyone turned to the center where a fully revealed Human Bahamut was using her mere hands against the Knight Hero. This made him express a tinge of anger. Pushing the Dragon back as she lands on her feet on top of the frozen lake. I wont use my swords against you, tainted Human. My primordial blade deserves better. the soldiers of Humanity couldnt grasp what was happening, the woman in a dark gothic funeral gown then closed the distance without effort, forcing the Knight Hero to get into the defensive. Heh. Nice magic, sad that is archaic. With a burst of her fingertips, she overloads his shield and punches straight to his plate armor. Leaving a huge dent on it and the Knight Hero, spitting out some blood. On the higher elevation, a Cossack rises from his cover. HE BLEEDS! COMRADES! HE BLEEDS! The Americans then noticed the blood falling from the kids mouth making them raise their weapons and cheered. GO WOMAN! GO! The Dragon looked to the Human soldiers and gave them a smile under her veil as the Knight Hero was already on her side. Her head was only about to turn as the magical sword pierced her stomach. This made her look down on her body thats now glowing as it exploded, sending bits of pieces of her everywhere. The Knight Hero then proceeds to swing his sword, throwing the blood of the God onto the cold ground where ice flowers grew. Looking at the soldiers, they were all awestruck by what just happened and he put his chin up. Marching forward onto their lines once again but the center area didnt fire back at him, prompting the Hero to turn around where the Polearm Hero was thrown right at him. The Elf couldnt catch her feet as the Dragon took the sniper rifle from her hands and burned it into pure smelted metal. Ah, Ill give you two a choice. You both could either fight me here now, or one of you goes and deals with the Witch Hero. with her demand in the air, the Knight Hero looks to the Elf who was battered and beaten. How? the Elf looked to him as she held her wounded stomach. I-i dont know looking at the veiled woman, she stood rock solid as the Polearm Hero opened her hands, revealing another sniper rifle and then her main weapon, a Polearm thats made out of jewelry and gold. Even upon its presence, you could hear the shimmer of power inside it as it shone an impossible color. But I wont go down this easily. Not after all Ive been through. her eyes seem to be filled with the same animosity as is in the Knight Hero which didnt even shake the Dragon. But it wasnt as bad as his, as there was still some shimmer in her dead stare. She only wore a college uniform, the badge of the university on her jacket as her long sleeves and painted nails shined proudly around the brutal frozen battlefield. Just what are you?! the veiled woman tilts her head. Me? So the Time Hero was also providing you information, huh. Good thing you killed him before he could say anything. She proceeds to disappear before their very eyes, making the two Heroes stand behind one another as they scan their surroundings. The hole on the left flank was filled up by what remained of the Rosgvardia, stemming the tide of both undead and properly trained soldiers in white camo. I thrive in this environment, the world you made is a world where my authority gains endless strength from. Death, Destruction and Unmaking. appearing on top of them, she crash lands and gets in between the two. Separating them by multiple meters. Now, what is your decision? The Knight Hero looks at the Elf and nods. I will fight the Witch. His voice was low and toneless, as if he didnt even bother to use what monstrous amount of energy he had to speak properly as the veiled woman just nodded as she turned to the Knight. Dare shoot me again with that gun or throw that polearm at me, I will make sure to eat you and shred your soul in the Abyss. She proceeds to invade the center defense line, hopping through the trenches and avoiding gunfire where she then goes behind the mountain where the Witch was fighting the Lance Hero. Looking at the Knight, he immediately puts his sword up as her hand makes contact with his blade. She ruthlessly punched it out of his hands, but this only made him more agile, dodging her fists and kicks as the sword came back to him through the Dragon, making her avoid its return. Come on now, Id rather be in one piece than two when fighting. She then gestures for him to come at her. Dont play around, show me what you got. the Knight shrugs. I know what youre trying to do. The more chaos I make, the stronger you become. I am not stupid. his voice was now low and silent, as if the act itself was enough to exhaust him beyond belief. He then sheaths his sword as he stands straight up. So this is their trump card? A God? The Dragon then crossed her arms, one foot forward. Yes. You did well so far, but sadly. This tirage ends now. Much needs to be fixed. attacking him. The Knight Hero didnt dare fight back, dodging all her attacks. Even when pushed into the flanks where the fighting was at its thickest, he only continued to dodge her. Ignoring the Dragon, cutting down hundreds of his own men in the process. Each swing with her fist, it was enough to go through multiple fully geared soldiers like they were made of nothing. With a smile under the veil. The Knight Hero quickly unsheathes his sword and looks up to the skies as red lightning strikes directly at the tip of it. Refracting the lighting, it then strikes down thousands of his men and undead. Cooking their entire assault. His eyes open wide as a scream comes. COSSACK! FORWARD! URRAAA! hearing this, the Americans then all looked at one another as the enemy flank was completely exposed now. LETS GO! MARINES AND ARMY LEAD! I WANT THE RANGERS IN THE FLANKS WITH THE SPETSNAZ! GO EVERYONE! With their assaults left flank opened, the Knight Hero turns to the charging Human army. The mere slip up of his attention was all she needed as she grabbed him by the neck and threw him into the right flank. Sending him into the side of a White camo Abrams Main Battle Tank. It was so strong it sent the seventy ton heavy vehicle onto its sides as she fired another red lightning. Coming from the valley floor from afar, a giant Black Viper slithers out of it with the Witch riding on top firing thousands of fireballs into the skies where the Lance Hero had kept herself busy having to dodge all of the fire coming and on the back of the Viper, the Polearm Hero had carved an opening on its scales with her weapon and proceeds to push the barrel of her M200 anti materiel rifle into it. As she was about to pull the trigger, a visage of Bahamut appears. This visage then physically kicks her out and bends the rifle out of shape as the Black Viper stops before the battlefield and the Witch flies into where Bahamut was. Its ready! Storsjod! Il kasourch, Dru Soll! Reite ift hum! The skies above change as portal forms and coming out of it, a Dragon with a serpent body. It had no wings and only had two front limbs but it was able to fly still. The blue chrome Lindworm stops just a few meters from the battlefield where the armies of Humanity had gotten the upper hand and for the first time, was pushing back the enemy. Dragon God Bahamut, what is thous demand from this olden soul? The three Heroes opposing Mankind couldnt move on the mere presence of the Dragon whose age predates even life itself on the barren rock. I will offer you two souls of Heroes and in return, fix Earth. Use their worlds and destroy it, destroy all life in it and turn it into energy that can be converted into a barrier to protect this planet. The Lindworm turns its Dragonic head to the trio and nods. Very well, Dragon Goddess Bahamut. he then pushes his body down to the frozen Lake and turns into a Humanoid. Wearing only ceremonial robes, he had no weapon and looked like a young bright man who had never seen dirt or dust. I shall leave this one for you then, as it seems that- as the Knight Hero attacked him, he effortlessly dodged his sword and with a touch of his hand, sent the man flying. -You have a personal vendetta against him. The two Heroes readied themselves. I wanted to eat the Elf, but I lost my appetite. The Knight Hero stands up but Bahamut has pinned him to the soil. Why are you doing this? What does Mankind have given to you? A God wont go this far without reason. she scoffs as she crosses her arms. Why tell a dead man the future? He is suddenly teleported in the middle of a magic circle. On a barren empty desert, he stands up and with his sword, swings it at Bahamut who dodges it. The Wizard Hero on the other hand was sitting down on a lawn chair with a video camera. Ahahahaha! Lets see you fight Mister Liu Sang. He stops and turns his attention to the old man. After Earth, I will go to the planet you saved and destroy it. He then leans back, dodging Bahamuts hand as he stares right into her golden eyes. Finally! Now show me a good fight, Human! With his limits off, the Knight swipes his sword horizontally and Bahamut dodges an invisible wave of blades as she teleports right behind the man and he reacts to it swiftly, attacking her back and even managing to make her speed up to stop some attempts to hit her stomach. You are worthy! I will give you this! The tips of her heels then started to flash a bright red color as a fiery trail was left in her wake. All he could see was the flames on the ground as her speed was beyond that of even his naked eyes. Appearing, the disturbed air was the only thing to indicate her arrival as the Knight started to thrust his sword. Shed then move at such a pace that hed only see her body on the left and on the right without a transition to that direction. As if she was just using hacks. In return, he uses magic on the Dragon, making her slower and himself, faster. This made the Dragon change her entire fighting style, quickly running away as the Knight catches up and the tip of his blade nearly slicing her hair as she violently stops and using the palm of her hand, thrusts it into his plate armor, causing it to rapture but in return, he fires a golden colored laser that goes through her upper left shoulder. Looking at the wound, it wasnt healing prompting her to retreat to the edge of the magic circle. The Wizard Hero on the other hand has his eyes widen at the sight. Just what are you, Liu-san? The Knight ignores the old man and closes the gap between them. This makes her swiftly roll out of his way as her wound slowly heals. Thinking fast, the Knight Hero looks down and the Wizard stands up and gets his scepter as the magic circle lights up and the two disappear. Uh oh Blasting through a portal, the endless screams of the dead and the sounds of a machine like thud overpowers the man as he is transported into a place where there is no light except himself. The ground below him was nothing but darkness, with an inch of crystal clear water. He looks around and notices the silhouette of a Dragon whose legs were the size of a mountain. The air began to rumble as a deep monstrous voice invaded his eardrums. Ah, you are smart. You know you cannot kill my mortal form, so you come to the source of it all. You got ahead of the curve before I could tire you out properly and send you to an empty plane. Truly, you are a strong one for a Human. the Knight then replies with his usual low and tired voice. Why would you go through all this effort? You couldve just forcibly teleported me to the Abyss and used your unimaginable power to tire me out on Earth. as he starts running, at the speeds of a sports car, the disembodied voice talks. After all the damage youve done to Earth and its Laws by bringing your magic into it. You think I will make it worse by bringing my prehistory magic and Godly form into it? the Abyss shakes as he gets nearer to the head. Earth will need to heal, and I will do that by tapping into the tunnel youve made and a bit of help from an old nemesis. hearing this changed his expression. His eyes widen and his eyebrows curving upward. Wha-what?! Antrea has already been through enough! I just need a bit of Earths essence to heal half of it! Ah, because the Demon King of your world had killed your God, correct? Breaking the Laws of your world and half of it destroyed permanently. You had to become stronger than a God that could make a world to defeat the Demon that presides in Antrea and your party becoming akin to Demigods. he then starts making an extremely wide turn as her head turns to look at him. Her golden eyes acting like headlights on a high beam in a dark forest road. You have no love for Earth, so you thought you could just destroy its perfectly balanced biosphere. But you forgot one thing. appearing in between her eyes was the Dragons Human form floating with her arms spread out. There are those who love Earth, and my Master is one of those and as his half, his wings of redemption, I shall defend it to my last breath. What is his home is my home and Ive already lost it once. I wont lose it again. He then stops right before the mountain sized Dragon head with wings that could easily take up a huge portion of a small country. Her Human form then suddenly begins to twitch violently. There is a reason why I avoid shaping my other form into that of a God. The limbs break off, exposing the bones underneath as blood spills onto her snout as her floating Human self begins to change into a creature beyond comprehension. I keep myself in the image of Man, the ideal woman, one I adjusted to my Masters tastes. it then horrifically shapeshifts into a mound of flesh and Dragon scales. With eight brutal wings, four horns and a skull with a misshapen face, a halo of red lighting appears on top of it as its fleshy exterior exposes the tendons and muscle. Her once attractive and alluring Human form was beyond recognizable as it becomes a creature thats not Human, Dragon, nor even something that is created on a world. But a being that came from the cosmos, devoid of any familiarity to what is at least an idea on Earth. The Knight Heros expression didnt change, his eyes only steeled at the sight before him. The Godly creature, the avatar of the Dragon of the Void has come to reap with its real body watching. Push that Human soul of yours, Knight! Let me witness the radiant flare of Humanitys fiery passion in the midst of horrors beyond your finite brain could muster! Red lightning then comes out of its back as the head of the Black Dragon retreats into the darkness with only its two bright eyes that seems like two golden moons had walked up to him and looked directly at the Humans inner being. Intently watching its Avatar conjure the crimson thunder like tendrils of an all encompassing creature. It began to shoot off sparks and concentrated beams. The Knight Hero, having to make his inverted triangle shaped shield appear as it constantly takes blow after blow. Each strike was enough to push him multiple meters back. Having time to think, the man then lifts his sword and it shines into an iridescent color as he pushes it into the oncoming lightning. The beam gets refracted onto the colorless floor of the Abyss, making it shake at the insane amount of power thats being redirected into it. The sparks were so bright it was enough to light up sections of the Void, exposing the endless emptiness that eats upon all those that walk into the land between, above, below, the living and the dead. With all his might, gripping his teeth and clenching his shield and sword, the Knight pushes forward even against the Divine attacks of the Avatar of Bahamut which reacted with a radioactive flare of the Sun itself. This turned the Heroes plate armor into a bright reddish to orange color. Forcing him to wear his helmet as even it began to smoke from the heat and the red lightning now inflicting damage to the divine metal of his ensemble. It started to create dents thats the size of a golf ball all over his shield and the pauldrons of the man. The Avatar then starts to lift up, higher and higher till it was fifty meters above him. The eight wings then shone a crimson color as it joins its hands together and a laser thats the size of a megamall comes out of it. Shooting it off like a cannon right into the Knight who was already boiling. He looks at it directly and quickly conjures a thousand layer magic barrier of varying strength. The beam goes through the first few hundreds still losing steam and completely leaving the Knight unharmed by the horrific attack. The Avatar then floats to his flank and points its finger at him, the magic barrier being shattered one by one by one. Responding, he points his sword back and not only does it refract the invisible power being shot off, it also redirects it completely at the enemy user. This chips away at some of the edges of its eight wings, making it stop as it changes its direction. Now completely above the Knight who began to fly upwards. This isnt a place for a Hero, Knight. You wont kill me, you will die here and I will eat your soul and use it to destroy the planet you gave so much to save. he doesnt reply, his eyes only forward as his armor starts steaming. You shall have no place to call Home as you inflicted this to billions of souls that now wanders this abyss hopelessly and not seen by anyone but me. The Avatar then dodges his blade as he stops midair, reaiming the tip at its neck. You are no different from the Evil Gods Ive fought. The only thing thats special about you is how harder you are to kill than the rest. He then puts all his might into the next thrust. The visage of the flesh and bones before him with the red lightning halo and golden wings spun around as the Abyss itself turned on its side. Making him slip and fall. Silence was what came after, not a single thing was moving nor making a sound as the Abyss then moved to the ceiling. The body of the giant Dragon is still peacefully sitting down. Looking down, with the Avatars bloodshot eyes, it merely puts its fleshy hand up to meet the blade as its blood red eyes stare at him coming at her at breakneck speed. Midway, the Knight Hero was going fast enough to even outrun the latest fighter jets of the era and on its disfigured face was some sort of a smirk making him redirect his attack, completely missing it. Landing on the Abyss thats now once again oriented to the bottom, he stops and turns to the floating creature as the black floor of the endless plane is below him again. Wait This isnt right Why did the Abyss shift like that? he looked at the darkness and the body of Bahamut disappeared. Tsk. Dont think I will be defeated like this. I still know what life has a heart hidden deep somewhere." He then flies once again, this time meeting the hand of the Avatar with his blade now shining so bright it gave light to the darkness of the Abyss. But upon the tip of his blade touching the body of this creature in a disgusting and deformed Human form, making it explode into a sparkle of golden dust, his gauntlet punches through the body of the Avatar and grabs the beating heart inside. Rather than pulling it out, he closes his eyes and sees the strings that it''s attached to and the biggest one leading outside of the Abyss. No wonder you cant be killed. But I will give you that concept once again, Bahamut. opening his eyes, he was transported into a white world. His body floating in place as the rhythm of a beating heart could be heard in every space of the place. Turning around, he sees the Dragon Gods heart. Floating in a realm within its own, in a space thats nowhere and everywhere. Its red color was coated with blackfire that burns so bright that its outline was enough to distort reality itself. Floating towards it, he touches the blackfire and his eyes light up a golden hue. The fire that burns within a Dragons soul. So this is how much you believe in yourself and the hearts flesh then extends outwards into his hand, coating it completely. Humanity? his eyes then start to panic as he is overcome with thousands of unknown emotions. Controlling his breath, he drowns out all of the unnecessary feelings and ends with her fiery passion to conquer and battle. The images of mighty Dragons rising above the challenges of the Gods to a faint image of a Human. A tough looking man who wears a black suit and cooks her meat in the forest as she rides around on his shoulder. His warmth filled her with a desire to protect and nurture for the first time in her entire life. Earths Humanity? violently pulling his arm out, a proper Human version of Bahamut appears behind him. Its beautiful isnt it? The red of my heart is my innate desire to rebel against the forces of nature, to devour and control it as is a Dragons duty. He turns around, now without his sword, he is left with his other weapon, a golden Spear thats the shape of a zigzagging star. And my black scales, the armor and the strength I hold to stand against everything, even with the likes of yourself. The sad and ironic pinnacle of Mankind. From all your love and passion, you ended up in a place only one Human had been in." She then opens her hand and reveals to him a black sword made of blackish obsidian before history. Darkath. Then another sword on her other hand, a claymore of an iridescent and translucent color. Core. Dual wielding the two weapons, she crosses it into an X. Even after all my time with Humanity, I never expected your kind to be stupid enough to waltz into the heart of a Dragon God. Truly, your kind knows no boundaries. She then turns back into her disfigured form, the magnificent swords were in complete opposite of her body, as if her fleshy and skinless hands touching it were to deface the swords made before the time of recorded history. The Knight Hero then proceeds to stab her heart with the Spear, and coming out of it, was a bright golden soul. This made her change her stance, leaning forward and her swords ready. And we arent one from playing dirty. Ive killed many people on Earth. This man you love so much, he wasnt any different from the people Id slice and kill." He holds the golden soul upon his palm, as if ready to crush it. Reverse what you are doing, and I will make sure this soul you love so much wont get destroyed. To use the Soul Bond birthed from the companionship between a Dragon and those it loves. Hm. You are good, truly good. a projection then opens right next to her, that of the world he came from. Antrea, though half of it is an untamed wasteland where no grass may grow, the otherside was a prosperous world, where Kingdoms thrived and little wars were happening. But from all the powers you have, you will never save this world. Its death is written, and taking from Earth will only accelerate its death through me. The projection then changes as a tunnel emerges from the cosmos and connects to the planet. It starts sucking the rest of it, destroying the planet whole. I wont deal with this charade, Human. flicking her finger, the soul disappears and a gun is clocked. The clacks of high heels then made him look forward to seeing Bahamut in her usual ensemble. Master, sorry for waking you up. The barrel of a revolver was then rammed to the side of his helmet. Explain it later to me, Bahamut. Right now, who the fuck is this dude?! He turns his head to meet the Human General. Not even saying a word, he swings his Spear at the man and it just phases through his body. H-HUH?! THE HECK DID YOU DO BAHAMUT?! The Dragon just giggles as she closes the distance but the Knight Hero sees this and ignores the confused man and spun his spear to her direction. Directly hitting her, she is thrown a few meters back as Jackson shot his revolver. The bullet shattering upon contact even at point blank. E-Eh? Oh shit! He performs a dodgeroll and starts jogging for his life as the Knight ignores him and goes for the Dragon who replies with her swords out and the two clashing in the white empty space. Ah-ah-ah what to do, what to do. looking around, there was nothing to see but a white color. Looking down at himself, all he had was his Eldwood General uniform and his revolvers as he then turned around to the two fighting. Their speed was incalculable. In his naked eyes, all he could notice was the sparks and the colorful explosions and blasts of magic as the heart kept beating at its own pace. She was then once again sent back as the Knight Hero conjured a divine killing light which explosion was enough to force her to retreat and stop right next to Jackson who had stood up and aimed his gun at the armored man. The hell? Hes powerful, Master. But with you here, I can win. Uhhhh.. What do you want me to do? Keep shooting! I am planning something. She once again charges forward, the Knight Hero just sighing as he swung his Spear. Cleaning its tip of residue. Trails of guns started to appear behind the path the Dragon was taking. Jacksons eyes squinted. Unable to believe what was happening as two trails of guns followed her shoes. It ranged from pistols to assault rifles and rocket launchers poking out of the pure white floor. Just what is she doing now? He then pulls the hammer back on his revolver and starts running towards the Hero. The young man quickly reacted as Bahamuts swords stabbed at two places and below them as she was stopped, the guns were poking out of the white floor in innumerable numbers. The Knight Hero merely ignored this as he starts looking for the strings of the heart. It led to so many places he had to observe each one while battling the Dragons avatar. A powerful shot then rang and the Knight used the blunt end of the spear to intercept the bullet while using the tip to try to stab Bahamut. He was so quick he could juggle fighting the two. Below Jackson, he started to feel water was filling the place. The more he walked around, the higher the water got. It went so high it started to spill into his black socks and coming out of it, was a skeleton in army fatigues and full combat kit. His eyes just widened. Turning around, all manners of weaponry that mankind had made from the First World War to the Modern Era was appearing. The Knight Hero then began to send concentrated violet arrows of fire at the assembling army whilst he kept fighting the Dragon. Landing on some tanks, it quickly sank into the white floor drenched in water and new ones appeared in its place. Jacksons outfit also changed, he was now in his full Eldwood Dark Knight Set and with its buffs all affecting him. He was now able to see bits and pieces of the battle between the two, though there were still many occasions where he couldn''t see them except at certain moments of slowness where hed see a perfect view of them. Bahamuts face was ecstatic, as if this was something shes been missing for centuries and the deadpan expression on the Knight Hero was more so disturbing to him. As hed be in absolute panic if he was ever to fight Bahamut in her current form. But with this, he opened his palm and he was able to use Bahamuts Dragonbolt. Looking up, he nods and runs towards the fight of the two as the white empty space becomes more and more filled with weapons. He had to zigzag from the huge amount of equipment that was being created and the skeleton soldiers standing in complete silence. Not moving nor interacting with anything. Reaching the area beneath them were lasers and concentrated fire of magic was being rained down on, he squinted his eyes and held his breath. The Knight Hero had his job cut out for him as Bahamuts speed with her two swords was a bit faster than him. Forcing him to mostly keep at a defensive and in a moment of preparation in attacking her microbial moment of weakness, a red lightning was shot at him. Coloured red and black, it flung off his plate armor but it didnt fly away, instead it coated him. Nice Master! with this, she puts her two hands together, the two blades touching one another as she thrusts it right into his chest. It penetrates, but not enough to reach the Knight Heros body. She then turns around and kicks him high into the sky where the assembled army fires all its gone at the Knight Hero. From ICBMs to Cruise Missiles, Tank cannons and Airburst artillery shells alongside the countless autocannons pointed upward, the white space became a fireworks show. With the Black Knight, she dematerializes her swords as the Lamp of Kur appears. This made Jackson back off a few feet from her as it emanated a scary and deathly aura. He could hear the screams of creatures no human should ever see and the Dragon swung it forward. The entire space rumbled as a maw opened underneath where the Knight Hero was being engaged. Unable to act as he was attacked on all sides, though none of it was enough to kill him. The insane amount of explosions was distracting and kept him from flying away or doing anything. A sound of a whistling person came out of the portal as a blackish tentacle grabbed the Knight Hero. He tried to pry himself from it, his sword being enough to cut through the oily rubbery skin but it was far too late as ten more tentacles came out and wrapped all around him. Peeking through the maw was a smooth cylindrical head. It had no eyes, mouth nor ears as its whistling got faster and the golden divinity of the Knight Hero was sucked out of him. Not giving up still, he extends the length of his sword with magic and completely tears apart the tentacles and looking to where Bahamut was, she had gotten up close to him. With the hole she made on his plate armor and his divinity sucked, the Dragon puts her hand into it. Primate Murder. with the utterance of the words, the Knight Hero bled for the first time ever. With an endless gushing of blood coming out of his mouth and nose as he coughed out parts of his guts. There was no healing nor self repair. The Primordial Spell completely destroyed every fiber of life he had in him. I welcome you to my realm, Human. You fought well. as his eyes closed. He is transported into the Abyss once again, bleeding out and his armor all broken and destroyed. Bahamuts voice has changed from its motherly tone to that of a monster. You Humans, feeble, useless, and mortal. She then showed him the world gone awry. Earth in shambles as billions died in vain, she had no emotion to all of it. Merely swaying it away. I do not know why your kind can be so destructive, so innately born for chaos as you sow it with your vainful customs. As she showed the visages of soldiers from all religions praying before fighting against his forces and the battle afterwards where these men, fueled by pure religious zealotry threw themselves into the frey without care. The Goddess merely flicked her finger as it stopped. The concepts youve birthed, that of right and wrong. I do not know what they are. Nor do such things exist for us Dragons who have become Gods. With his hand holding his gut, he looks up to see no longer the Avatar of Bahamut. But the giant Dragon itself in its form right before him. And your meaning to life, something trivial and abrupt. So short that it''s a mere passing thought to me. The giant Dragon then began to stand up, the Abyss itself shaking as it looked down on the tiny Knight Hero who had gotten to his knees. His arms are wide open as his helmet dematerialized and he was posed as if he was up on a crucifix. I do not care if I destroy your planet. All the lives there are meaningless to me just as those of Earth. The lives you live, a hard and useless dream of creatures bound to death by its short life. Slowly, planet Earth began to revert back. To a time before the Knight Heros rebellion began as Antrea had disasters come to it. Typhoons, Great Earthquakes, and Incurable Diseases. I thank those Demon Gods that came and killed the Goddess that gave you such power. You might have avenged her, but you came to the wrong enemy. I am Bahamut, the Dragon God of the Void and I know of No Defeat. as the overwhelming weight of the God before him crushes him. All he had was a smile on his face as the Dragon''s mouth opened and ate him whole. Earth was then restored, the laws of physics balanced and everyone back to a time before billions died in vain and Bahamut merely rests her head back down on the Abyss. Her Human form once again appears as her real self sleeps once again on the dark plane where nothing else exists except the wandering soul and a ball of anger. Going back down to the mortal realm, the Dragon crawls through the Human race in the dark. Seeping through all of the damned souls, forever to be forgotten by the timeless churn of life. She finds her place once again, inside a solitary Church somewhere in Siberia. Breathing in, the Dragon relaxes. Hm. All is fixed. as two kids ran into the dilapidated Church, devoid of a roof nor windows. They stop at the center aisle. As if they noticed something. Misha! Masha! Come! Dont go in there! Its dangerous! The little kid then turned around but not before looking back at the Church. At one of the pews, a lone Lycoris flower was left behind. The sparkling dust particles made it seem as if it was more radiant than it usually was but the child merely left it be as it ran back to its mothers embrace. VOLUME 15 Chapter 1 As they began to walk to the Embassy. The Elves with open hands touched their chest, specifically where the crown of the Mother Tree was and the 5 twinkling stars above it. Martinez and Angelica followed the General inside the Embassy where they were greeted by an all Elven Staff. The soldiers saluted while the ones in civilian duty bowed their heads. Thank you for the warm reception. Please, carry on your duties right after I am settled here. Hearing the deep and softening tone of Jacksons voice, the soldiers shouted with a quick Yes sir! General, Ill lead the way to your room and office. No need for the office. Me and my retinue have our own plans. But sir, it''s already prepared. I beg your forgiveness, General Martinez. But me and my colleagues have plans set up that would mean that wed not be here for long. Is that so? Well sir, at least rest in the room. Im sure youve had a long flight. Jackson nods as he and the girls are led to the inner sanctum of the Embassy. With gray carpets and CCTVs on every hallway. Not a single area wasnt heavily watched or guarded. General Jackson, as the Diplomat and representative of Earths Mankind. I hope youll do well in keeping your desires to yourself. Jacksons eyes propped up as Angelica brushed her shoulder to his arm, getting his full blown attention. If an Elf were to ever rest his hand on your right shoulder, thats akin to a hug to them. Be sure to return the gesture properly. He could only nod as they were bought on the second floor where the hallway could overlook the helipad and the Blackhawk parked on it. Sir, it should be here. Martinez swipes the keycard next to the door and hands it to Jackson with four extras. Meal time is seven, twelve, and six, sir and the telephone is connected straight to the Embassy staff and has a hotline to the Airbase if you need any requests, sir. With a nod, Jackson pats Martinez shoulder and he steps aside, gesturing for the women to go in first. Alana and Elizabeth both elegantly lifted the sides of their skirt and bowed. Walking in all prim and proper while Bahamut rushed to the fridge, opening it and opening a can of coke. This prompt attracted the ire of the Vampire Queen, softly punching the back of the Dragon. Ack! She then leans her head next to the Dragon, staring right into her eyes. Oy, Dragon. Manners. On the floor next to the two large beds where there personal baggage, already delivered and settled in the place. The General just shrugged his head and smiled. Ill take care of the rest. Thank you again, both of you. closing the door. He turned to their room. Elizabeth was the first to start looking around. Her main prosit, being the flat screen TV. She took the remote and turned it on. Quickly browsing the media where she sees theres a bunch of Korean Soap Operas from the early 2000s to the late 2030s in it. She had the biggest smile he had seen in a long while. My! Such treasures! My Lord, please prepare my belongings. I shall browse through this fine selection first! Jackson on the other hand was already looking around, nodding at the large open room they were given. It was modern and full of all the amenities you could find in a suite. A large cabinet with multiple specific spaces for shirts, trousers, underwear, and coats. Another shelf for the women, specifically having hangers for their gowns. With a powerful temperature control, automatic lights, electronic toilet and sinks, it even had a fully stocked kitchen with blood bags ready for the Vampires to drink. Alongside it were meat for the Dragon, with some already ripped open and the meat taken. All the while, the man couldnt help but sniff in the air. Being reminded of the many hotels he had been in back on Earth. The countless business nights spent in laptops and doing paperworks in foreign nations. He had a calmed expression which was broken by Alana scolding Bahamut. Who immediately went for a second round of meat stored in the fridge. Goodness by the God of Emotions! Do that later, Bahamut! Help us unpack everything! she shrugs, ignoring the Countess but gets stopped as she grabs the collar of her business blouse. Let me go Bloodsucker! I need to eat more! This meat is the one you find in our isles! He just makes a long sigh. Somethings never changed. MLord, what does she mean by that? Its Albirutic Cow Meat. The Dragons are known for their methods of specific breeding since they already practice it on each other, they also do it to the animals theyve domesticated. Cows arent any different. Theyve gone ahead and made the best cow breed in the entire world. Even their Potatoes are better than modern potatoes due to the addition of other vitamins in it. And if I cook it, would it be any different? I recommend adding an extra layer of salt and pepper to combat its more succulent taste. It can really make you addicted. But the price makes one stay away from consuming it. Lest you are of Nobility. I might have to ask Bahamut then for any Dragon Recipes. Hah! I never cooked in my entire life till Master had me to help him make our meals! Dont you atleast know any native dishes from your land? Burned whole cow using fire breath. Good snack for a long flight and fighting. No, Bahamut. Do you have anything that a Human could consume? Master isnt human right now. He can eat anything. This made Alana jump a bit as she lifted her hand to her mouth. My, Ive been so used to our Lord being that of Man that Ive forgotten hes a Vampire. Though I do not know if it''s good to make any meals that has blood in it. Elizabeth who was casually browsing through the options, trying to find the subtitle button turned to the Countess with a luscious smile. Well, I do beg to differ. It might be a good way to train our Lord in the ways of our people. Alana quickly shrugged and bowed in respect to her. I dont think we should do such a thing, Your Majesty. I also do not think our Lord would accept such a meal. The General then cuts between the two, lifting both his hands. Alright, Bahamut. Listen to Alana, lets get all this stuff unpacked and for my meal, just make a normal human meal. Hearing his order, the Dragon was left dejected and started opening the crates of clothing the Vampires bought. Ugh. So much cloth. If only I could eat this, would I accept bringing so many articles of clothing.. she gets a light slap from the back of her head from Alana. Dont you even dare to think about it again. Some of those gowns were made by the finest tailors in Rose. That blue one is a family heirloom from my Mother. As she takes the gowns, carefully lifting them up and bringing them to the wardrobe. We all need them for the possible parties and meetings we might have to endure. The Elves have so much time in their life, they spend most of it leisurely resting and attending festivals. Bahamut once again sighs and starts unloading everything with an empty expression. I want to eat. After getting everything laid out, Jackson then had everyone sit down on the small glass table. So. Are you guys all ready? Since were here on the account of a Diplomatic mission. We have to attend a Senate Meeting with Angelica. No one spoke and the silence left with him was more than enough of an answer. Making a call, a convoy was once again quickly assembled just after an hour of their arrival and the party got on the vehicle once again. Immediately, they got into an armored SUV that drove out of the Embassy gates, the horses and stagecoaches of the Elves not reacting harshly to the presence of the vehicle as it sped past them. Being on the right side of the road, Jackson got a good view of one of their parks that was nearby. With young Elves playing in some sort of a specialized area. Theyd use their magic on the differing types of soil thats laid in front of them. Some would create flowers, others to conjure moving bipedal constructs that theyd order to fight one another. Their parents, being far gone in another place, one where there was a monument. Seemingly to that of a Great Elf who felled the Dwarves that once lived there. Ive come to realize something. Elizabeth, in your era. The time of the Third End Time, the Third Era of this planet. How come in the Fourth one, the Sword of the Hero was never pulled? Did you put a spell on it? Of course not, My Lord. That sword is not subject to curses any creature that walks in this plane could conjure. Though in terms of it not being used, I believe the Countess is the one to ask as Ive been entombed by the moment the hordes of Vitas and of its Cosmic compatriots would have walked through those mountains and lusted for domination. Looking at Alana, she looks up to the ceiling of the car as it swerves to the left, giving Jackson a good look at the massive fountain and park that they are circling. From what Ive been taught. The King of Vitas sent a special team to retrieve it. Usually, years before the coming of the hordes of Demons. The Kingdom of Vitas would have been preparing and weakening the lands. With Her Majestys action of stealing it beforehand, I think he did something along those lines and stored it somewhere. And the species did not unite this time, did it not? No. MLord. Everyone was tired after Her Majestys decade long campaign of taking the entire world. There was no energy left to unite. It was only under King James who used the Sword of Kings, with its magic to put all those who look to it with great courage, did a Hero rise. Did anyone join Mankind here? No, MLord. Hmph. As he turned to look outside, he couldnt even mutter a word at how gleaming the buildings of the Elves were. Even though their exterior was filled with veins and branches, the inner color would still scream out as their porcelain detailing was magnanimous. Everywhere he looked, there was a seeming bloom encroaching within his eyes and a tranquil wind that could make him sigh in relief even in his eternal form. The structures they built, nothing of the like mankind could ever conjure. Mixed with beauty and efficiency, with the tinge of elegance in every crevice. He often could remember the corridor of the Elves in the University. The hallways alone could not make up for the true beauty that the timeless creatures could make. Even though the Vampires themselves were ageless, they did not focus on the love but instead the despair and goth of their long lives. The Elves on the other hand, celebrated it, wore it upon their chest and shoulders, proud and prideful. A few blocks away. Tucked between the numerous tall buildings of the Elves, where balconies with arches were as frequent as the finely decorated pillars were a massive Pantheon thats next to a hill that houses an absolutely massive palace of sorts with towers and gated walls. Woah thats it? Elizabeth nods. Yes, My Lord. Ive been there before. Surprised to see little has changed since all that time. Rather than a front door entrance, the General was driven in the back where there was an extremely guarded path which led to a lot where gold encrusted carriages with folded wings were parked alongside horses of varying types. Those with wings and others having just rarer complexions and larger sizes. The black armored SUV looked as if it was the poorest thing there. With a monotone paint and chrome rims. All that really made it stand out was the grills and the Cadillac badge. Waiting for him on the door was the 1 Star General Martinez. Saluting alongside his men in their black and blue parade uniforms. The white visor hats were fully polished and gleaming. Opening the door for the 5 Star General, Martinez immediately smiled as he used his body to stop the door from opening further. SIR! he salutes. Wearing his green uniform and behind him, three wonderful women in elegant gowns and one, in a more modern office ladywear. Follow me sir. You are seated next to Miss Ange. Your party members are on the Guest stand all the way in the back. entering the hardened alloy door was a High Elf. With a puffed up plate armor, each of it had detailings and the feather on his helmet was giving off a holy aura. The cape he wore had a gray color to it and fur on the shoulder point. General Jackson? he immediately bows with his hands on the sides of his body and gave him a respectful gesture, resting his hand on his chest. Yes, Thats me. he then looks at him. I am Royal Guards Sergeant Inis Peltuna from the Twentieth Royal Army Corps. Ive been assigned to escort you when you''re around here and answer any queries you might have. Jackson could only make out his extremely pale complexion. Aside from his tall height and purple eyes, his entire body was under layers of armor. But what caught his eye more was the golden blonde color of his hair in a ponytail, it was long and well brushed. More than enough that it could give Elizabeths a run. Very well. Lead the way then. The Royal Guard then swiftly turned around and led them through the corridors. Even through the protected path, everything was given thought to how stylish it must be. With his hand on his curved sword handle, he kept a constant pace. Slowing down in feeling with them. Ahem. Hearing the voice of a woman, he turns to his right and lowers his head. May I ask what happened to your Tower? Elizabeth with her question piques the man. Tower? Madam? The Tower of Dominion? Ah, that olden relic. he kept walking in a marching style. His heavy sabatons made a thick sound at the woolen carpet. It has long been destroyed. The last living Heir of the Dydares Family had it torn down after the death of the Great Emperor and his Son. he quickly then swifts his face forward. Jackson just shrugged at the extremely routined and robotic movement of the Elf. Suddenly, something glowed in his belts satchel. Reaching for it, he pulls out a translucent gem which he put Mana into. On the other side was a familiar face that the General immediately remembered. Wait Isnt that the Elf we whom met in the Vampire Church, Bahamut? The Dragon then peeks over his shoulder and nods. Yup. Thats him, Master. Just standing next to the two of them, the Countess then puts the tip of her nail on her chin. Ah, Jafre, was it?! Alana then quickly shoves Bahamut out of the way as she sees the man they humiliated in the Court of Houses on the Orb talking to the Sergeant. The woman quickly pinched her Lords sharp ear. MLord. No lollygagging nor mentioning of your victory in our Court. He just scratches the back of his head, giggling. Ill try, Ill try. He is such an asshole though. Alana then quickly pinches his cheek and starts pulling it. Your words, MLord. Dont even try anything. he quickly gestured, zipping his lips and she let go. Inis on the other hand closes the Communication Gem and stops. Lord Jackson, Prorex Jafre wishes to meet with you on the doors before the Senate Pantheon. He nods as the man is then brought to the door that leads to a dead end. Please do not touch nor interact with anything. Martinez on the other hand tugs him. Sir, be sure to keep your Mana in check. Last time, I almost got myself sent to space. he nods and Sergeant Inis flicks a button and presses another. Looking as if its selection for which floor to go to. Clicking on the center one, the floor quickly started to move up. Sergeant Peltuna, may I ask you something about the Empire? Of course. With such a soft and quick reply, Jackson just tugs on his jacket and straightens it. Right now, how many soldiers can your Emperor call to war? About three hundred thousand. Though the Board of Vetus has the last say on the amount of soldiers each region may send to the Emperor. Jackson then looks to Alana who leans in to him, standing on the tips of her toes. It''s where the Eighteen Kings, leaders of the Eighteen Regions of the Elven Empire, sits. With a nod he once again turns to the Sergeant with his finely decorated armor. And does your country have any idea how much the Human Kingdoms could bring? Peltuna didnt even turn to look at him. Merely putting his hands together as if to conjure something. I believe the Kingdom of James could call about fifty thousand soldiers, Gareth around thirty thousand, Meilurous thirty thousand. This left with the General scratching his head. Thats all? Indeed. Though the wretched Dwarven Tribes scattered about the lands, hiding in their Mountains, unyielding to any disaster outside of their caves might be able to call upon sixty thousand of their kin. But they''re all detached from one another, selfish like how theyd empty the insides of entire valley mountains for ore. With a sigh, he then puts his fists up his hips. And the Dragons? A thousand Dragons, General Jackson. Though we may never know their true strength as the Dragons were never to join the Great Battles for Threa. Bahamut just replies with a pff. Gaining the attention of the Sergeant who notices her long inhuman horns. May I ask, Lady. Of what Species are you? I am a Divine Dragon! A Black Dragon born from an Ancient Red Dragon Father and Ancient Black Dragon Mother. Ive come with Master on his diplomatic mission. It is my great pleasure to be under the visage of such a grand titled Dragon. Your age must be older than some of the mountain ranges our Empire gives great care to. I actually am! In my religion, that of Forrus. It is said that in the great battle for Alioloc, will the Dragons show their true form and fight for Threa and the free people that lives within it. Jackson once again leans to Alana. Alioloc is the plane above ours, MLord. It''s where Great Elves come from. he nods and keeps walking with the Sergeant. Since your Religion seems to be way more intune with things Do you have a name for the Outer Gods? I believe it''s better to ask a Priest such a question. Though in my entire life, Ive only known of one. Named the Dark Tyrant, it is he who corrupted the once valiant and magnificent Human Kingdom of Vitas. Corrupting its King, and the Gods, punishing the once wise leader by burning his land. Turning it into the darb and dark place it is now. Dark Tyrant has this Dark Tyrant ever made an appearance? Weve only had text from the Elven Hero who joined with Deus Vrax in his campaign against Vitas. It is said that he dons an armor of black, his face enshrouded by a great Evil, whose golden eyes could snare even the Noblest of people. Golden eyes looking at Bahamut and then to the Sergeant, Jackson could feel shivers even in his Vampiric form. What can man do against such Evil. An Evil God of all things. Believe.'''' This made Jackson perk up, hearing this from an Elf of all places. One should not dwell in defeat, as that is acceptance of such a possibility. Be like us, General. You are a Vampire, you must know out of everyone what accepting defeat will do to you. A Vampires despair is so great that it may bloom Blood Roses from where you lay for your final breath. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. With an extremely fast acceleration, they were there before he knew it and exiting out into a massive lobby, on the gilded pillars were statues of women in Toga, with her long sharp ears with wreaths on their braided hair, they held up bowls that exude flames that warms the area. Please, with me. They soon climbed the twin stairs. The width is enough for an aircrafts wing to be sat on and the carpets color changing to a green with a yellow on the sides. Waiting for him on the top was a familiar face. With all ten of his fingers holding expensive rings. He then leans to Elizabeth. What''s Prorex again? she shrugs and facepalms. Think of it as a Viscount but hold a bit more power with the politics of other regions thats not theirs. A Viceroy-Viscount of sorts. he nods as Alana drags him to her size. MLord, control yourself. You are one of us now, you must be composed at all times. She then jogs a bit to reach Bahamut. Eyeing her intensely. Alright, alright, Bloodsucker. I wont do anything. she wasnt having it and walked shoulder to shoulder with the Dragon. Kissing a Human in front of the Head of the Elven Foreign Ministry. You better not. reaching the top, Sergeant Peltuna got on his wings while Jahfre in his extravagant Toga reached out his hand. A gesture of greeting for you foreigners, yes? Taking it, the two exchanged handshakes. My, Sir Jackson. Youve truly changed. Last I saw you, you were a mere peon. Now, look at you. Even titled Lord from what Ive heard. he giggles but then stops. Titled Lord? I believe that was just a rumor of sorts. he turns to the girl who shrugs. My, Is that so? Explains the Dukes apprehension when I was going to collect the Duchess and have her transported here. But he seemed to have calmed down in the afternoon. I think that is due to us meeting and having a conversation. Very well. I believe in the civility of the Vampires. I do hope you are prepared. On the left of the Pantheon Seats are those from the Private Sector, the Center for the Military, the foreigners and guests usually sit to the right of them and further down that is the ones representing Her Greatness Forrus. Ive thought of this now but Lord Jahfre. How come you dont have any Churches? Goddess Forrus ordered us to take care of the world and the things she helped build. None of her orders were to build Icons of her, to make prayers or to build sites of worship. Just to look after what her and the Gods have built. Though we may revere her, we do not have any of the practices the Holy See does. Thats Jackson couldnt wrap his head around the concept but nonetheless nods in understanding. So. About the Duke did he say anything about my potential Lordship? I apologize as its been a few days but I oddly remember him stating something about you being a Human. I myself thought you were till I guess the Vampiric allure even got to you. He then turns to Elizabeth who shrugs once again. A-Ah is that so? But, what rank was given to me, exactly? Just Lord? Jahfre the tilts his head. I believe it was Baron. His eyes opened wide as he nodded. I see wow Though in the end, it''s up to the Kings decision. he then turns to Alana. You have to talk to me about this later. If I actually become a Vampire Lord, I might need to give my land to you. MLord, we arent in the Kingdom and I think it''s best to just leave that plot of land empty, I might go and build a statue there in honor of you. He then scratches the back of his head. Right Oh, dont you have a branch here or something? You said it''s near the ocean? I do, MLord. But the one in Elvennur is not big due to the ridiculous foreign tax of the Elves. This made her look at Jahfre who only replies with a smile. The big one is in the Port City of Oceanowa. In one of its floating districts. The Prorex on the other hand swipes his toga of white and red into his back. Ah yes. I do believe your expenditures this years first quarter seem to be looking good. I do hope the Tax Breaks we promised will ensure further cooperation, yes? The Countess elegantly bows, lowering her head and not daring to look at his eyes. Of course, Prorex Jahfre. The Minuits had done business with the Curates since the birth of our Kingdom and we shall continue to do so. He nods and turns around. Please carry on. I was just curious about what happened to that brazen Human General. Looks like becoming a Vampire has neutered that rebellious attitude of yours. Very well, welcome to Elvennur. Gem of the Curates.'''' He stepped on the sidelines as the Sergeant stood up and gripped the golden handles of the heavy thick two door. The Senate also holds representatives from the Sixty Eight Regions of the Elves. he breathes in and puts his chin up. Formerly from the eighteen Elven Kingdoms that hailed before the Empire and the Two Hundred and Fifty Three Tribes. he then twists the vertical knob. One autonomous zone and four autonomous districts belonging to the Wood and Dark Elves. I welcome you to the Main Pantheon, General Jackson and Party. It glowed and opened. Engraved onto it was the Giant Tree the Wood Elves had for their Capital. Its sliced in half as the gleaming beauty of the interior of the Pantheon was seen in full view. Walking in, Jackson couldnt believe his eyes at the absolute beauty of architecture that was bestowed to his sights. The dome ceiling above him has a square illusion as lights from the Star enters it giving full light to the entire place. Sitting in his own special podium thats surrounded by massive stands with seats and tables with a stage in the middle was the Senate of the Elven Empire. Hanging from the various pillars were the flags of the 68 Regions that serve under the Emperor, with the special ones sitting right in front of the Emperors Balcony while the Kings themselves of the 18 Elven Kingdoms sat upon their own special balcony. On the Emperors Balcony itself was the Empress, donning an everlastingly white gown with a veil over her face. She seems to glow even from afar while to his right as a younger looking Elf in a Toga. One with long white blonde hair that seems to astonish even Elizabeth herself. The session was in full. With the UN getting grilled by the Senate of the Elves while the Emperor himself had his head sitting on the top of his index finger, listening quietly. His solemn pale face as he wore a wreath of pure platinum thats encrusted with jewelry and behind him were the flags of the Allies of the Elves. The Blood Rose, the Holy Sword of James, and the Shield and Griffin on the Gareth Kingdom. Miss Angelica Dalia. Are you fully assured of your masters with the decision to transfer technology to the Vampires? What makes you think that this action wont cause destabilization amongst the balance thats been going on for Centuries before youve arrived? She was barraged like a machine gun nest had its sights on her. Though the Elves tone was soft and casual, with not a hint of malice as he sends one sentence after the other. But she didnt relent. Being the only one wearing a suit in a sea of Togas, she turned to the Elven Lord and eloquently raised her hands. I apologize for any disruptions this mightve caused. But as you know, we are currently in a war in Schon. We need the Vampires guarantee of non intervention. We have had the Board of Vetus approval for this, so I am quite surprised you werent aware of this transfer. We mean no harm with it. Suddenly a Vampire appeared near her. Scooting over in a Human General uniform, the Elves all started to whisper to one another. Ange on the other hand breathes a long hard sigh. Ah, that perfect timing. Thank you, General. Jackson on the other hand gives her a wink as he sat next to her. Is that a Vampire in an Outworlder General Uniform?, That is odd. Who is this person? I thought Jahfre said that Jackson was a Mongkrol?, A Vampire? Does the representatives of Rose know of this? The rumors came and spread like wildfire. But then the Emperor raised a staff made of black gold and platinum, silencing everyone. Continue with your line of questions Magius Reyul-Il-Bath. he once again gets up. May I change my question from the Outworlders to the Vampires with us here? He then turned his body to the opposite side where standing on the edge of the Senate corner was Duchess Morgana Tempest of the Voltaire House. She first bowed to the Emperor, then to the Magius then to the Countess. Her final vow was to the UN representatives having been placed on the front of the stands, just before the railing. Yes, Magius Bath, how thee may I answer one''s query? May you stop with the old Common speak? I know the Vampires speak new common like everyone else. It may help all of us to understand each other better. Jackson was thrown out of the window by just how calm and informal he was. This made Elizabeth rest her hand on his shoulder. My Lord, focus. I am trying to do my best not to stand out here. I know, but it''s so odd. Theres no show or circus here. Its like a circle of acquaintances having a normal talk. Is it not such a sight normal in Earthling Congress? He had a smile on his face as he shrugged. No. But the showmanship of our politicians often makes these insanely boring conferences into something interesting at least. Suddenly, his line of thought was cut by the Duchess deep and loving voice. Mayhaps. But due to circumstance. Thine must speak in this way. Doth needs to keep the air of my species in such a foreign land I understand. she didnt relent to the Elf who quickly went below his table and raised a bunch of papers. What is this? I believe it''s paper from the Kingdom.'''' The room was silent but there were some hints of giggles as the Magius laid it to the table in front of him. He then presses a button that teleports it right to her desk. Taking it, she didnt react. But the list was written in Common and translated in Vampire language. On it was the stamp of the Men of the Woods and the UN Headquarters in Woodstock. The paper she was given was three pieces, two were translated report essays and another, a genuine military cargo paper from the UN. CARGO MANIFEST: 10x M1151 Humvees 10x LAV-25 500,000x 5.56 NATO FMJ 500,000x 7.62x39mm 5x AK-12 Assault Rifles 5x M4A1 Assault Rifles 1x M109 Paladin 2x EMD SD70 Locomotives 20x Wellcars 60x 53ft Container Vans She quickly lays it back down and just smiles. What is that manifest about? We got this last week from a source. Emperor. Heed my call. The Vampires might be planning something. An exchange of this size must not be for mere border conflicts with the Rogues. The Emperor then opened his palm and the three papers were transported to his palm. Jackson detected the magic, it was precise, powerful, and efficient. The Emperor then laid his gaze on the lone Vampire on the Private Sectors side. Duchess explain yourselves. His voice rang out like the Gods itself. A being out of this world walking amongst the physical. The Duchess on the other hand just turned to him. It is not for us. The Magius then lifts his finger up his chin. Explain. Tis not. Thy deal with the Humans ofweth other worlds only having aged steam trains and carriages that they have no longer use for. Tis was delivered to the Minuits Warehouse as they are the ones in contact with the UN. Tis has nothing to do with the Kingdom itself. The King allows the Houses to do as they please. Then. Where may I contact a Minuit. They must explain their closeness with the Outworlders. They have sown seeds of distrust with us. He then turns to the main Pantheon itself. His hands still together and his stance, that of a calm and composed person. How come you Vampires get special treatment by the Outworlders? I understand the Continents of the Free peoples have long been strained by your previous actions. The Duchess took a quick glance at Alana who was with Elizabeth on a Guest stand, in the sea of crimson togas from the military. Down below, the Countess immediately senses the gaze of the Duchess and lifts her head to look at her, proceeding to slowly shrug and Morgana then says something silently under her lips and the Countess tilts her head for a moment and in a brief second of silence, nods. Thoust would like to be given time to call upon the Patriarch of the Minuit House. Thy would like to apologize. Magius then nods as he then points his attention at Angelica. Representative of the Outworlders. She immediately stands up, her hands together. Though the Elf had no hint of malice, it made the conversation even more heavier as the Diplomat had to contend with her emotions all to herself. Care to explain? I do not know of the customs of Earth. So Id like to apologize for being too forward. But time is of the essence in such a discussion with mortals. As Lady Tempest had said, Magius Bath. Our deal only includes old vintage steam trains and carriages. Alongside were sets of tracks and blueprints and engineering schematics. That is all. I believe these trains and military vehicles are meant to be just stored in the Vampire Kingdom till proper transport could be arranged and they could be brought forth to the frontlines. You bring these trains to the frontlines? Yes. I believe the General here could explain better but our logistics is mainly dependent on the building of railways as pallets were given to the commercial economy to provide lift to our deepening burden of war. Understandable, but I have yet to see the reason why you must pick one of the most prolific Houses for such a mission. May I remind you that the Head of House Minuit is a close relative of King Timothy. Do we need to go around this issue again in terms of the diplomatic chaos your sudden action caused within the Empire? No. Magius Bath. Good. As this transportation system of yours will surely put the economy of the Vampires into overdrive. Beating us all by hundreds of years even if these were the older steam locomotives. You forced us to accelerate our research in all fields what is it with you Outworlders and your near obscene levels of obsession with the bloodsuckers? I cannot help to explain the complex relationship weve built with the Vampires in a single session, Magius Bath. But the shortened version is that they are in a perfect buffer zone to the Kingdom of Vitas. But due to their strength, the Demon Kingdom do not dare lay their Goblin and Orcish armies to their borders. It''s perfect for us and our war thats thousands of miles away from our factories. Then we shall return to this case at another time. Id like to have a Minuit representative to be taken to this Senate. Emperor, please. he only lightly nodded and the Magius sat back down and the Emperor himself took the attention of everyone. I believe we have a new guest in this Senate. Those words sent shivers to Jacksons spine. General Paul Jackson of the United Nations Joint Army Staff. Five Stars, he was titled to be the first ones to respond to the Mechanical Machinations theyve unleashed on this land and the ones responsible for the destruction of the Third Calvary Arm of the First Army Corps sent by the request of the Sword Saint a year ago. Whispers rang out but were quickly silenced upon the Emperor speaking. He had killed fellow Elves, though we Elves had also killed them. When they first came here, the Outworlders went on this charade about the Servant trade we had, calling them Slaves. The whispers had all stopped and everyone had their eyes locked on him. We all quickly united, even with our lifelong enemies and butchered those who tried to stop it. Now, they bit us back and we learn much. Who knew they were hiding such weapons such Generals he then rested his back on the Throne and stylishly crossed his legs. He is also the man responsible for the historic and monumental peace between Humans and Vampires. immediately, he got stares that were steeled like swords and daggers. It''s thanks to this man that we are now on the verge of being beaten by the Vampires economically even though we dwarf them tenfold. the Emperor on the other hand lifted his hand and their stares stopped. Be not heightened with him. If I were a Human, Id brand him as my King. Men Men like him must be remembered, honored, and respected. Even the mighty Twentieth Army Corps hailed his accomplishments and personally welcomed him to our city. he then switches the cross of his legs. Resting his cheek on his palm. He is here to support the Popes endeavors to allow Beastmen into their ranks. He instantly raises his hand, not giving a chance for the Senators to speak. I know this matter is highly debated. But Ive heard his eyes then started scanning the room. The golden blue hue of a being far beyond that of normal Elves looking at every last one of them. That some had taken things into their own hands. May I remind you that we are civilized people. We shall not resort to the methods the Humans would use against those they hate. Now, General Jackson. he then stands up. Saluting the Emperor. Yes, Emperor Dydares, sir? Pfft. No need to speak in such a militaristic way. Call me Emperor. Of course, Emperor. Tell me, why should I support this? We Elves are civilized folk. No matter whom you may, we will listen and understand. He then makes rings in the air, creating moving depictions of the Curate Empire getting sacked by a combination of the Beastmen and Humans. This alliance has a long troubled history with us, Elves. If you know our history, which I believe you do as you came from Janishaire before. What says you? He then removes his hat. Slowly putting it under his armpit as he stood as a soldier in formation. Because this is no ill-will to you, the Elves. This is for the survival of the Humans in Geraldia. This has got nothing to do with history, it might rhyme but it''s an entirely different story. I do not represent the entirety of Outworlders but I do represent the Military and our will to have a peaceful and lasting future for everyone. Ehhhh the Pope said the same thing yesterday. Before he stormed out in rage. Then, whats it for you? The Outworlders? What do you have to gain to go this far? He looks around, unable to answer. To us? the Emperors giggle rings out the entire Pantheon. Please, do not make us for fools. Weve been asking Miss Angelica here since the start. What is it for you Outworlders? To take such a specific stance must mean there is a specific end goal. What is it? Angelica then tugs the cuff of his jacket. Do not answer that. We still do not know what the Elves themselves want from this entire thing. she whispers. Jackson then looks back to the Emperor. I apologize, but I cannot answer that till we know more of why so much of the Elves stand against this even after specifying that this has got nothing to do with you. The Emperor lightly nods and gestures for him to sit down. On his chair, Jackson is surprised he didnt even feel the weight of what just happened. He then turns to the corner of the Senate Stands and instantly notices Duchess Morgana looking at him with disbelief. He himself couldnt believe the beautiful woman with her long shiny Silver hair that made her stand out even in a sea of Elves in colorful togas and accessories could make such an expression. Though in the moment''s notice, he looks around for the Admiral theyve been eyeing. The Elves were all flamboyant in their style, with long straight hair with braids, they seemed to be Divine in their poise as they all sat silently. Listening to their Emperor. Though the man himself, Dydares has his eyes taken by the horns of Bahamut. Resting his cheek on the fists of his hand, he stares at her intently. My Son, do you see that humanoid over there? sat next to him, the Grand Prince of the Empire nodded. I believe theres more to this Outworlder than meets the eye. We should invite him to the party, shall we? I believe so, Father. Whats happening now, it''s something weve never encountered before. The Human Pontiffs appearance has also been a shock to the Empire. I believe we need to rest the session for now and plan ahead. The Emperor then leaned to the right of his seat, closer to his son. Do you agree with what is foreseen? I agree. It''s been done before in the Second Age. I am more than willing to come. The Emperor then leans to his left, the Empress who had been silent and sat aloof the entire time slowly turned her head to her Emperor. Bannah, what had the Mother Tree said? Had Forrus conveyed new orders? She shrugs her head. Kelvin, I do believe the bringing of that horned woman here is no coincidence. We must be on their goodside. I will talk to the Board of Vetus later on. This made the Emperor sigh as he tilted his head to the other direction, still staring at the horned woman. I shouldve prepared a better ensemble. I did not expect a Vagnamus to appear in this Pantheon. This must be a first since Deus Vrax visited Elvennur. Kelvin, we must be at our utmost best. I will have contact with the University. She may be what weve been looking for. he nods and stands up. The Senate session is over. Next week, Mondar. Let us convene once again. As it seems like no concessions will be made again today. I apologize on behalf of everyone, including that of the Church of Deus Vrax. he then raises his staff. All the Senators then bowed their heads as lighting shot out his hand and into the middle of the Pantheon. It then travels upward into the skies and creates a word that all the Elves living in the city shrug at. Quickly, he turned around and went to the back of the balcony, where his Retinue sat waiting. Call the Holy See Pope to my Palace. I shall talk to him personally. I believe it has begun, the wheels of fate have started turning. Everyone then packed their things unceremoniously. Jackson left looking around dumbfounded. Eh? No end of speech or stuff like a ritual? General, the Elves only do that if a concession is made. None was made so they''re just preparing for the next one. I see. Miss Angelica, you did very impressively there. Thank you. Ive been dealing with these people since day one and it''s never a boring day with these types. Hm. Ive only been here for a few moments and it already feels like it''s been hell. Its just so weird with the Elves. I cant help but want to think their talking with malice but I cant detect anything and their voices are so calm and casual. Youll get used to it, General. The Elves are strange people, not even I can fully decipher these people. Yeah, I can see why. So do you know any Elves with the name of Thydis? Thydis? General, thats the commander of the Navy Air Forces of the Elven Military. I think Id suggest you go around and talk to people around here first before going for such a person. Errrr Exactly whats my best bet? The military. The Elves, as much as they want to keep the powers of the Military away, their influence is still felt throughout. Many of the Senators here have been to war. Alright, who should I speak to then? Hmmmm why not the Twentieth Legio Ultrus? Legio? Its Colonel in our ranks, General. He is curious of you, enough to warrant the legendary Twentieth to give you an entrance ceremony. What is it with the Twentieth? Gah, alright then. He then shakes hands with her and he stretches his arms and legs. Walking out to the exit where he sees Alana and Morgana, both talking while Elizabeth and Bahamut were both on the railings. Many of the Elves looked at the Dragon who had to make her horns appear to remind them that shes not a Human at all. Joining in the conversation, Morgana immediately stops and cups Pauls face. My Alana was correct. Just what kind of brain do you have? Are you mentally ill? To let go of your humanity for something like this? Jackson laughs and scratches the back of his head. Yeah, yeah It''s kinda insane but it had to be done. The Duchess on the other hand wasnt entertained by this. Her face gives the complete opposite as she had a light frown to her. My just why? I do not think you were the type to give up the very core thing that makes you, you for the Government. Jackson shrugs. No. Its not for them. He makes a quick glance at Carmilla then back to Morgana. Its for someone important to me. But the answer only made her bury her face in her palm. Haaaah you better turn back to a Human, General Jackson. I will. Its guaranteed. Good. Now, how was your first session here? It was uhhhh scary to say the least. But you handled yourself well. It was as if you were born for this. An entirely different man from the one I saw humiliate Sir Jahfre in front of the King. Humiliate is a bit too far. I just kinda proved them wrong. But still, what a show you gave And I still hadnt forgotten that dance we shared. Jackson scratches his cheek as he gushes. R-Really? Heh. I was just doing what I thought was right. Morgana on the other hand touches his cheek then trails her hand to his wide shoulder. Ending at his hands. You truly are one of us he smiles at her. But it''s not permanent. He then held her hands, their position back when they danced on the moonlit balcony of the Vampire Kings Castle. In that snowy evening, where a Man proved his worth to a Vampire Duchess. Morgana immediately smiled and the two ended the dance with a bow. The Elven Senator around them clapped as one of the female Senators took the hand of Jackson and got into the dancing mood. Tapping her shoes on the carpet, some of the Elves started clapping to the tune of a local music. Her dance consisted of mostly three legs, kicking it high up and then back down. Not knowing the local customs, one of the male Elven Senators with his hands lifting the bottom of his Toga then enters the dance floor, he matches her and then his movement being the complete opposite of the Elven woman. Seeing this, the two Males exchanged a quick nod and even in his Oxford shoes, Jackson took to the floor and the clapping only got more rhythmic as the two got into the mood. Elizabeth on the other hand didnt waste the moment and took to her Bat form. Flying about and reading that she could on the papers the Elves left about. Bahamut and Alana on the other hand with Morgana, watching the Vampire Man dance in the local style. Soon, the dancing was over and the Elves all threw flowers they made with Magic, it was either a Starflower or a Daisy. There was so much he couldnt collect all of it. One of the Elven Senators making a wreath. Putting it on top of his visored military cap. Before long, he did his bows and the crowd dispersed. Now with Morgana and outside the Senate Dome. The large park in front of it had Elven children playing about the trees and a playground that uses Mana. The children freely use Magic as if it''s nothing dangerous to power some of the recreational equipment. One of the devices that caught his eye was one that youd power with your Magic. It would then make a root bloom a small tiny tree and kids would constantly try and try again till they were exhausted. He immediately notices the ones gifted more in it. Having the ability to grow not only a full tree, but one with tiny flowers on it too. The Duchess and the Countess on the other and both bowed to one another as Morgana then gave Jackson a flying kiss as she departed. So, what was that about? Haaah just paperwork, MLord. It seems that getting involved with the UN had more things to it that Ive been avoiding unintentionally. Eh, who could blame you? You''re out adventuring. I know, but still haaaah. Your Majesty, what about you? Silently rubbing her chin, the Queen then looks to the Countess. Ah, nothing. The ones that stayed were the ones that were more open to the idea. None of their papers really had things that concern us. I see Alana, Elizabeth. If it''s true then, thats a lot of people then. But, My Lord, alot also left. We might need to bolster our side more. Hmmmm that Twentieth. We should visit it. I believe so, My Lord. Alright. But looking around, Jackson does not see Bahamut anywhere. Where the Hell did that Dragon go now? The two Vampires look around and Alana then points right behind Jackson. Turning around, he sees a tall lady in office wear. The long pencil skirt and white long sleeve blouse and Dragonic horns standing by a stall. Walking to her, he notices the Dragon was eating skewered chicken and vegetables thats heated by fire magic. Hmmmmm! Master, you should try this! Bahamut, how much was this? the Vendor on the other hand shrugs. Please, no need. I saw you trio exit out of the Senate Dome. Take it as a gift from us Elves. Jackson smiles and nods. Thank you. But Ill be sure to remind her not to do this again. The Elf just shrugs once again. No, no. Please, take some more. He then skewers some more chicken and vegetables on the stick and hands them to each one of them. Welcome to our beautiful city. VOLUME 15 Chapter 2 Walking about the wide open square in front of the huge Senate Dome. Large birds were flying about as people went about their days in peace. The Elves all seemingly in a perfect world as none of them even looked to be thinking of something wrong or bad. The children were playing and rough housing while the parents watched from the sidelines. With the tall skyscraper-like buildings covering all his axis, Jackson couldnt notice the edge of the city at all. A large shadow would cast over him as he looked to the skies and saw a giant blimp flying over. Escorted by the Armored Winged Elves, the sight was odd yet magnifying. Powered by contra-rotating propellers, it flew with such speed over them as it dropped its ropes which was bitten by numerous Rocs. Helping it maneuver and turn around as it disappears in the horizon. Slowly sinking as Bahamut shoves a skewered chicken tenders up his face. Master, eat more! He smiles at her and takes it. Nodding at the taste. Hmph. For a floating city, these are some nice tasting herbs there. He then starts going through the entire thing and before he knew it, it was out. So, where to? Alana then points at a memorial of sorts next to the Dome Square. MLord, why not that? I believe thats something of interest for us. Id love to go and buy some ingredients from the Elves. Walking towards it, not one inch of the park square was left untouched. Each square meter had a plant or some elaborate tile design on it, many depicting the olden Elves still there Brass and Iron armor while others showed their ancestors in Togas, sipping from bottles of wine and ale. There was shade everywhere and the presence of carriages was far from it. All he could hear was the sound of people and the wind. This place would make for a perfect retirement home. As they continued on the stroll, Jackson could see some Elves taking care of a tree, going as far as to even guard it and constantly feeding it with some sort of magic to rejuvenate and strengthen its roots. Ive always wondered but where did the Elves come from? It is said they came from space, MLord. That five stars got shot out the plane above ours and to the mortal realm. Aliolac right? Yes, MLord. Can you actually go there? Well I believe you could back then. Till Man started to expand its domain and threatened even the Gods. Errrrr I have no say on that Now, only the Elves and Dragons have access to it. The method is said to be locked behind the Mother Tree itself. Have any Humans or maybe the other races other than those two had gotten there? One, MLord. Deus Vrax. Alana nodded to Jackson who sighs. Of course, its him. Upon reaching the memorial, Elizabeth walks towards the middle of the three columns of marble and her eyes lit up. Ah, My Lord. This is a memorial to the Twentieth. Twentieth Looking up and rubbing his chin, Jackson then remembers Janishaires history. Ah! So its them! Indeed. Six Times Outnumbered, Six Times Braver. Hmph. Such a motto. They did not last long against my Knights though. Hm. So whatre the things on the marble wall then? Names? Yes, My Lord. Specifically, names of their former Officers who had passed. Jackson then dawns on how large the text ones, the names there could easily be just a handful of people with the ones having the most numbers was a certain lower rank. Walking near a lettering would make it shine and a powerful light is emitted from it. As if it''s carving the very name to your eyes. And they greeted me personally. Is the Emperor hmmm Elizabeth then walks back to him and rests her elbow on his shoulders. I believe this is to give you a good impression, My Lord. Their commanding officer might have an eye for you. He looks at her and squints his eyes. You mean to tell me he might want something? she then nods. Yes. My Lord. Why would he go this far? Modern weapons, mayhaps? Or some sort of exchange of technology? he facepalms and gruntles like an old man. Ugh, they were really butthurt by that, arent they? he sighs and turns around. Looking at the memorial. Etched on the corners of the marble wall were the old armor of the Elves. The segmented chest plate and open face helmets with brushes of varying sizes and axis on top. Finely decorated, their plates having ribbons and even large circular ornaments on it with paintings of cavalry or a Great Tree. Underneath was the logo of the 20th. A Great Roc preying on a monstrously sized Elephant with mammoth tusks on its front. Behind them, small tones come out and a female Elf in a green and bronze Toga, with a metal wreath of Leaves from the Mother Tree had in tow of her a large group of Elven children. They were wearing elegant tunics and wore slip-on shoes. The males held the female''s hand as they carelessly wobbled around looking and touching everything. The Vampire man smiles at how cute they were, alongside the brass helmets that had the emblem of the school they attend to. A lily thats on top of a thick book, the teacher led them into the monument and everyone got into line. With Jackson noticing how they were silent but curious while being able to follow authority and orders to the tee even at such an extremely young age. The cute teacher of theirs not even having to say a word as her mere gestures commanded them without failure. And here we are one of the many monuments scattered about the legendary Twentieth. The Elven teacher had a soft tone to her, though she was quick with her words, the woman would slow down on the most important parts. Before our Royal Capital flew, it was once on the ground but the last stroke came after the Vampiric Armies of the North came down on us. It was the Twentieth that held against them. He then looks at Elizabeth who has a smirk on her face, leaning into Jacksons ear. Their armies were just as well thought out as ours, though not as well supplied and one Vampire could stand toe to toe with three Elves. Then the Twentieth was trapped against the very walls of the city they were to defend to the death just like in the place now called Janishaire against the rebelling Humans. The Queen just crossed her arms as she had a dastard grin to her face. My Lord, do not let their society fool you. For all the glitz and glamor, the prim and proper exterior comes the biggest fall from pride you could imagine. My Black Knives didnt even need to assassinate or seduce that many Elves. They were already prepping their own demise, we the Vampires just had to light to flame to the banquet. Jacksons eyes widened at the sight of the Queen. With her hand up her mouth, covering it as the students passed. She had a big smile, her shoulders trembling as if she couldnt contain her laughter. All the while, Alana and Bahamut stepped aside for the kids to start looking and reading at the various texts on the monument. The two just awkwardly looked at Elizabeth who was holding her tummy. Jackson, having to grab her hand and control her. The Elven Teacher then proceeded to touch the marble wall, making it come to life as the walls of the names lit up. There was this quote here from a surviving Vampire who was part of the Assault Legions and soon became one of the only Vampires to gain citizenship in the Empire. She then points at a screaming Vampire Queen, even in their depictions of her, she was beautiful, angelic, and wonderful, yet her arms that were spread out seemed as if it was a maw of an all powerful and all knowing monster, her sharp nails akin to claws grabbing a preys bleeding neck. The drawings then started to animate, the Ancient Vampire Queen had snuffed out the light of Phorus. Letting even the old Vampires that are weak to the morning come out in hiding, now able to look for food even in daylight and standing against her was the 20th and its mighty Cavalry against General Mar of the Vampire Armies and most of all, King Charlesmagnes himself. There was then spoken out loud by the woman. Her voice, condescending and disrespectful as she looked at the Elves. My King, Bring Me Elvennur On a Plate! and soon it changed to slow and methodical screening of the brutal fighting that occurred. As one by one, the Legions of the Empire fell to the Vampires who had seemingly walked straight up their Capital. it immediately skips to when the Twentieth held out long enough for a deal to be penned. The Vampires were relentless, day and night they never stopped attacking the city. One of the students then raises their hands. Miss Herog, were these the new Vampires? the teacher nods. Correct Sir Ulmag-Tur, they cannot be equated to the olden Vampires, these ones were capable of walking in Phorus light without being burned and able to see themselves in mirrors. She then whirls her finger as a point of light is created and it''s shaped into a pointer. And one of those being there King, one of the most prolific Knights and inventor of the many tactics used by various calvaries in Threa, one who even the Elven Generals respected, King Charlesmagnes. Coined from the Vampiric Term The Great, he truly was one of the few that proved to us the new Vampires were of another caliber. The paintings on the marble wall then return to show a brutal fight between the two sides and on one of the higher texts she reads out loud. The Elves will surrender but only under the banner as an autonomous zone.'''' The kids then went into their pouches and bought out notebooks. Some had pens and pencils while others wrote with magic alone, the more talented ones even having their notebooks levitate around them as they focused on the presentation. Oh by the love of Goddess Forrus as in the end, a Monkrol came and took upon the mantle of dethroning the Vampire Kingdom. Ending their Age of Blood with insurmountable piles of bodies below the soil of her Goddess beauty. As the last final large war the Twentieth participated in, the art depicted their General, wielding an armored mask of a Demon and the wings of the Rocs on his battered golden helmet looking face to face with the handsome and incredibly angelic King Charles. His beautiful golden blonde hair and eyes sparked even in the art. He had his sword vertical of him, not showing any malice or hatred as bodies of both Elf and Vampire laid around him dead on the cracked wall of Elvennur. The teacher then proceeded to touch an orb that was hidden behind a statue of a Commander of the 20th and an illusion starts to play off the event that happened long long ago. King Charles! Tell me! What does the Twentieth have to do to make you lay your siege on our beautiful capital?! What is Elvennur worth to you?! To your Queen?! Sounds of brutal fighting were still happening as clangs of swords and explosions of magic were coming back and forth between the two sides. But then suddenly, King Charles lifted his hand and with a smile on his face, the Vampires stopped their attacks. Confused, the Elves also stopped in return, taking the moment to breathe and regroup, the Vampire King having a Vulture to land on his shoulders as he was presented a scroll. This gave him a wide grin, turning to look at the Elf. Unrolling it, the Commander of the 20th drops on his knees upon seeing the seal of the Imperial Dydares family. King Charles merely nodded and returned it to the Vulture who flew away while he, as he turned around, spoke. It is worth nothing walking away to the battle line of thousands of lesser Vampires, he lazily throws his hands. And everything. and the Elf was left to a surrendered city. But there wasnt despair in his eyes, except it was full of courage and motion. Soon, more people came to the Monument and with Jackson having less and less wiggle room, he had to walk out of the place to let the children be exposed to the wonder of their ancestral Heroes. I wonder how old they are. Those kids were already so adept at magic from such an age. Probably twenty years old by now, My Lord. R-Really?! Elizabeth nods as she relaxes herself. And thus, My King bought Elvennur to me on a plate. he looks back at her as she stared at the tall statue of the last combat experienced General of the 20th. They tried, but inside their own system, I already had laid everything to be. Such as the Elves, unwilling to let go of their pride till the end. As they walked a bit far from the moment. The teacher was done with her presentation and the kids were still following her neatly. There they got a good view of the Vampires from afar. Though no one cared, some of the younglings did. What their Monument omitted is that the Kings under Dydares vetoed all attempts to create new armies as Ive poisoned the well long before. The Emperors power was already divided as he needed to gain the support of at least Ten Kings to put into action the Rule of the Majority. The General stopped and turned his head to look at Elizabeth, who had her arms crossed. So what did you do to prevent that? she merely opened her hand, presenting an empty palm. I gave a certain King of their most Northern Region an offer he couldnt possibly refuse. she then starts walking away, thoughtlessly waving her hand. Mm. Though I best suggest we get you a more pertinent ensemble, My Lord. One befit of a Vampire Lord. Elizabeth sneaks a peak at the children and they were looking at him with an odd stare. He looks at himself and notices he''s still wearing his general uniform thats been modified to fit the absolute perfect manly build of a Vampire. Then, let me change to a better one. as he was about to touch Bahamut, he remembers something and his outfit instantly changes to the more Count looking one. Though he bought along the cape thats adorned by the Queens many roses and flowers in her garden. This made Elizabeth chuckle, touching the cape she had repaired a month ago. Lets continue then. Walking in the huge park inside the center of the city. A bunch of metallic birds flew above him and landed on the bushes. There, theyd peck on the litter left by the citizens and would quickly drop it dead center on the nearest bins while high above, Blimps carrying platforms patrolled about the airspace, occasionally stopping Elves riding their big birds and checking on their cargo. Dragons on the other hand were regulated to flying on the outskirts, their massive downwash not hampering the activities of the daily citizenry as they took a specific path to their designated areas of drop. The buildings were akin to magnificent ancient structures, their design had so much touch to it and the colorful flowers that sprung along the sides in front of the windows gave it so much more flare than a spray painted wall. There wasnt a single thing that was touched, it was as if a modern city was built with perfect harmony with the land and soil as people took the time to take care of all the strays and birdhouses were placed in strategic positions. With architecture that could never bore a person, there wasnt one five to ten story building that didnt have elaborate balconies on each floor with big wide windows and glass that would let in as much starlight as possible. In his different form, he could perfectly distinguish the air quality and he couldnt be any happier with it here as every breath he took felt like it could cleanse even the darkest of lungs. Though the lands he once knew and birthed were far from it, he could still smile and be at home in the city. Though Bahamut was less impressed by everything while the two Vampires just looked at everything with scrutinizing eyes. Over a thin concrete railing was an open air market. With Alana immediately pointing her hand at one of it. MLord, may we buy some produce? Id like to try something tonight. He nodded and they went around to the front of the park where he could be on the sidewalk. The Elves were incredibly kind to one another, though some also tended to themselves only. Most wouldnt look away from your eyes, instead nodding to you or exchanging a smile thats genuine. I wonder, is this because I am a Vampire of Higher Ranking? as they turned right to enter the market that sat next to the park. His eyes opened in wonder as the stalls had strings of light that were zigzagging above the path. Though it was crowded and there was a lot of chatter happening, he could clearly see a line, and everyone took their time to look and browse. His ears, being able to decipher each and every word that was being thrown about, Alana had to cover his sharp ears. Deeply breathing in and out, she lets him hear her breath instead of the countless mouths talking and moving. MLord, dont over focus on the crowd, stay in your lane and gaze your eyes into the ground. Doing as he is instructed, the sounds of the crowd seemingly started to return to normal. MLord, you must remember. As a Vampire, you can control every one of your senses to your specific desire. You must just home it more. as he nodded, she slowly removed her hands and he looked around the busy place. Where to? I saw it near the back, MLord. I believe you will love the taste of this one. Without a question, he follows the Countess as they go down the handful of steps to the market. Hm? Tilting his head, they join the line that moves alongside the stall fronts like a conveyor belt. Though some would not join it and be at their own pace, they never tried to get in front of others and were quick with what they were ought to do. Not disturbing the peace and the momentum. Before entering, Jackson could see there were just crates that were leftover without anyone watching them and people would just take what they could without care. He takes a look at the fruits which varied from ones he knew to ones oddly coloured and shaped. Ah! MLord! Take that one! The rotund one! He just looks at Alana with a confused stare as she went ahead and took one from the crate and smelled it first then checked its squishiness. Hm! This is good! Uhhhh exactly what is that? Its a type of Eggplant only found here, MLord. It might be a bit bluer but it has excellent taste when paired with Roc meat. Roc meat?! Hm. I always wanted to try it and we have money. Why not. Just be sure you know how to prepare it. No worries, MLord. I shall make an excellent dish for us all tonight! The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Suddenly, Jacksons right hand seemingly got into action and grabbed Bahamut by the collar of her business blouse. EHHHH?! Her sudden girly reaction even caught the two Vampires off guard as she forcibly tried to reach for the meat. NGH! NGH! LET ME GO MASTER! the Dragon wasnt budging, not a bit with only a single hand. W-Wow. I wouldve been dragged for a mile by now and Bahamut. No. Were buying. She then deflates and crosses her arms. Listen to our Lord, Bahamut. How many times should we go through this? She then just gave the Queen a sneering stare and turned back to looking at the fresh meat that was offered to the public by the citizens. Behind the crates where the offerings were was an icon of the Great Tree behind it, illuminating as if it was as bright as the Sun. As they waited, Elizabeth looked around and noticed the line had only gotten longer and there were already people behind them as the foreign Sun slowly died down in the sidelines. Rubbing her chin, she turns to the person behind them. The olden and tall Elf wore a Toga of violet and brass, along with him a younger Elf whose white hair was gleaming in the afternoon bask. Up and handsome, he had the eyes of someone who is ready to take on the world and wore a silk tunic with a more elegant style to it, having intricate details on the shoulder ends and the bottom. Excuse me. The older Elf quickly drags the young white haired man to him. Yuleth, you remember what I taught you right? Go. He then pushes him forward to the pretty Vampire and bows first before looking at her. Lady of the Night, I am Baron Yuleth Uhm Thurm. Id like to ask you a question. Elizabeth, who was captivated by the courage of the Elf, turned her attention to him. As the line moves, Jackson had to keep an eye on Bahamut who was already checking around the place while Alana was fixated on the fruits and vegetables on the front area of the stalls. After the death of the Ancient Vampire Queen, what did the Elves and Humans do afterwards? He then looks back to the old man who just gestures to him to shoo away. I believe both the species gathered their people and rebuilt everything that was destroyed over the year long campaign against your kind. Why the question, Elf? Is that so? And afterwards? The Humans went to war against one another. Something about the lands south of Gareth and the division between the surviving Lords. You Elves on the other hand started the project to float your Royal Capital. The Humans went to war after rebuilding? She just burrows her head onto her fingers and then turns to look at Jackson. Though in an entirely different look and body, she still sees the Human version of him and she just giggles lightly and smiles. Of course, By the Gods, of course. There is a reason why the Gods left the Humans in such a disastrously chaotic state. Only they could be crazy enough to face the Unknown so knowingly. The Elf just tilted his head in curiosity as she walked a few meters forward as the line started to go once again. What was the general discourse amongst your kin about us Vampires? How was the relationship fixed? I still remember that the Elves arent one to forgive and forget so easily. He nods and crosses his arms as the old Elf behind him starts to pick up vegetables from the stalls, paying in cheque as he bought a specific yellow apple in bulk. It was the King that came after who started a relook of sorts. Paying for the damages, sending out envoys and many free trade agreements. It was hard but he did succeed and our Emperor at the time forgave the Vampires. she then nods to herself and extends a lone her long slender finger outward. Last question. As a citizen of this city, whatre your opinions on the Holy See and the Pope being here? Shot with such a heavy question, he had to fix his tunic and his hair as he changed to a more stoic and serious face. Many of us simply do not care. But we also do understand why there is friction. Not only is this a rebirth of a problem that plagued us once, but it''s also a potential threat to us in the future. Elizabeth then gave him a smile and turned forward once again, ignoring him completely all of the sudden. The Elf just shrugs and comes back to the old man who was giving him a devilish smile which he just ignores and looks at the multiple baskets of yellow apples he has gotten. Meanwhile in front of them. Jackson had reached the meat area and Bahamut was in overdrive. The Vampire man has to put most of his effort in stopping the Dragon from taking everything. Constantly having to hold her hand and keep her shoulder to shoulder with him. Alana on the other hand has found the Roc meat and alongside it was one with a smoother texture to it. Wet and as slidy as jelly. She points her finger at it, the womanly Elf behind the stall smiling elegantly back. Is this May I ask what meat is this? It is a Galiantar Boar meat. Just arrived an hour ago. I suggest you buy this if you wish to taste the local animals, Lady Vampire. Alana then picks it up and observes it. Some blood was left over and she then goes through its innards and then plops it back down. How much? The Elven lady with her apron then lifts up her ring, middle, and index finger. Three Pares for a Pund. One if you use Certis. going to her gowns hidden pockets, the woman checks for the denominations she has, and it varies from 1, 2, 3 to then 10, 20, and even a 1000. Here you go. Id also like four punds of Roc meat. No basket please. With the transaction complete. The lady in the stall scaled everything first, using an intricate looking device. It could be figured to what specific weight you were looking for and itd automatically set itself via weights and a crystal gem. She took with her three pounds of the Galiantar and another four with the big bird Roc meat. Afterwards, they soon just walked around a bit on the open air market. With Jackson being curious of the weapons they were selling and was given a chance to do so upon meeting a merchant in a mobile stall. There, he offered various high level looking swords and polearms. These all being coloured in the style of bronze and copper. Though upon closer inspection, it was clearly made of some composite material that had alloy and some other unknown plastoid-like mixture in the handles and pommels giving it an oddly futuristic air to it. Mostly enchanted already, with the most basic of basic ones having only a single enchantment. The most usual one being an improvement on your endurance while the more top level one having multiple ones to even being able to shoot off points of energy from the tip of the weapon to being able to direct the elemental magic of the user. Elizabeth on the other hand checked the toys there, and it was figurines that were mostly sold. Many of them being of the Emperor and detailed action figures of the Empires various soldier types to the elegant and stylishly overdone Togas of their politicians and business leaders. Below the stall, there were even functional toy Blimps that could actually float and travel around with you if you could concentrate your magic on it. She was even more curious about one that was depicting the Great Tree. Able to shine in the darkness, it had the various original Elves that many were now long gone below it. Holding hands. Hm? I never knew a Vampire would be curious of her Holiness the Mother Tree. You have a good eye, Miss. I hope the Mother Tree speaks soon of what the Goddess has planned for us. May we return to being Great Elves in Paradise, I wonder. Alana meanwhile had gotten to her own section of the market that was full of used books. All of them selling for less than a single Pares. Some even being sold on international copper currencies. Most of it were full of complex mathematics that were now considered outdated while in others, it was full blown history books to specific autobiographies. She notes that in almost all of them, the mistakes done and what went wrong were given extra attention to, and the tactics developed and used being given entire twenty page long explanations, going into every and last detail possible from the documented records and survivors. Though to her surprise, Human stories were also there. The same ones she used to read when she was still a young Vampire. That of the Heroic adventures of the many Human Knights that came to pass. All of them in excellent conditions. Heh. I havent read this one for a long while. The one book that got her was of King James the Conqueror. Though in the back, there was ink strewn saying Lies., Embellished greatly by the short memories of Humans., and Untrue and more fake than my wife loving our Summer outing." She opens it and sees that the contents and all the pages were still there. Jackson, who was still holding Bahamuts hand tightly, slightly tilts his head at her and sneaks into her territory. Spooking her. MLord! She jumps a bit and he smiles at her. Hah, finally got back at you. All thats left now is Elizabeth. he then picks up the book she dropped and looks at the cover of it. An old Human King with a blue cape with white and black fur, it was coloured beautifully as it showed his silvery sword by the throne. Sitting quietly in the darkness as its sparkle gave out its position. Handing it back to the Countess, she sighs and slowly puts her hand on her chest and takes the book. MLord, you shouldnt try that when I have our dinner you know? he just smiles and scratches the back of his head. Heh. Oops. I just saw it as a good opportunity to do so. Pouting, the Countess turns forward to the road. Hmph. I believe that Vampire form of yours is more problematic than it shows. walking away, the man had to tap Elizabeths back as she was so fixated on the toys there and had to catch up with Alana who was already far away in the now night market. In the National Park, he could see that there were more mobile stalls. This one being packed with chairs and boards as they set up by the sidewalk. There were food stalls. Already, ones that were set up nearer to the Senate Dome itself were gaining lots of guests. Hot and fresh soup and meat was being served as Elves from all walks of society started pouring in. Right in time as the Moon and its satellite enters the sky and the city completely turns on its various lightings. Even the gutter had lights on them, down to the alleys all being extremely well lit. Not a single place wasnt illuminated as people either went home or went to the food stalls. Bahamut, with nothing in her hands while the rest of everyone had bought something, was left scratching her long vertical horns. With Jackson, walking to the road and looking for a vehicle to transport them to the Embassy as the two Vampires were already carrying things, she took upon the opportunity to look around. With the well lit park, she noticed an old Elf. Though still looking vigorous, this long eared creature seemingly needed a cane. Even with his body that looked more than capable of walking on its own still as his skin showed very little to no wrinkles at all. The Dragon on the other hand felt an odd calling to her, as if this persons mind was speaking to her familiarity. Walking towards him, the Elf immediately felt her immense presence and looked to her with a smile on his face. Ah what a beautiful maiden, who may you be? I am Bahamut! Dragon of the Void, Goddess of Death, Destruction and Unmaking! Seeing the Elfs absolute non reaction, she then instead focuses on the odd sense shes getting from him. I find your aura to be interesting. Are you thinking of something that I may have an answer to? My Goddess senses tingles very hard with you Elves sometimes. His eyes then light up, his breath grasps upon laying his gaze so close to her. Ah, Death. So youve come to me then? Shall I no longer make a trip to Aliolac as mortality fully grasps my soul and traps it in this plane and I am to be given a death of a Man? That is not for me to decide. You shouldve made the trip long ago if you wanted to become immortal. Now, I am just watching and waiting. Heh. I mightve gotten far too in love with this world. Tell me Death, can you give me more time? I think youve had enough time. More than any Human could hope for. A Human is a foolish bag of foolish organs and bones trying to make peace with its short life. They see life as a mystery even when it is not, always seeking answers to things that need not be, creating their own demise in the process. As if the conversation had reinvigorated the Elf, his body straightened up and his eyes filled with a sense of duty he long hadnt felt. An Elf is a gift sent by Forrus to take care of this world. Protect its forests and animals. An Elfs hope is more than that of a mere Human. Indeed you are correct. Life is not a mystery to be solved. Mankind has driven itself to destruction looking for an answer. What legacy they may leave, and what mark will they produce with such a short amount of time but you Elf. Youve fought long and hard, yet you chose to die here, stuck with them. What does that make you? Ahahahaha, I do not know it myself. A part of me wants to go to Aliolac but another, wants to stay here. He gazes into the buildings, the divine architecture of the Elves and the common citizen walking and going about their day in the sinking daylight. Everything was a picture perfect painting in movement and the smile on his face only got larger. What does it make me For a Human, Life is a problem that needs an answer. They long for guarantees, even if it meant the death of some. For a guaranteed answer to be found, theyd sacrifice it all. For an Elf, Life is a Duty that needs to be Done. What say you? The old Elf then stands up. Grunting heavily as he scratched his head. I don''t need guarantees like Man. I know Forrus exists and she speaks to us and a paradise exists beyond this plane. But the Darkness of Mortality, theres something to it thats attractive. A peaceful end to it all. A curtain to my long and arduous life. Stopping a coach. Jackson turns around to see Bahamut chatting with the Elf, curiously putting his hands on his hip as the Vampires get on the wagon. Walking towards her, he looked at the Elf who waves his hand slowly. Ah, a Vampire. Pleased to meet you. Ive only seen your kind a handful of times in my lifetime. And you too sir. I am duly pleased to have met you. If you may excuse me, Ive come to collect my companion. He looked to the Dragon who had an oddly serious air to her. Hm? Bahamut, lets go. Master, what do you think the answer to life is, as a Human? What? Where did this come from? Bahamut didnt react to his query, merely looking at him with a silence that beckons a thousand thoughts. I guess being a Vampire now. The answer is just not to care. The Elf tilts his head at this answer as the General gathers his thoughts. Ive faced Death many times. I know it follows me to this day as the thoughts of the war lingers at the back of my head, Ive pondered life many times as I sat in that tank in the middle of the hot desert and all I could come up with was that I know nothing and will probably never know anything Jackson then looked up to the darkening skies as he blinked multiple times. So why think about it when I have things to do? Rather than thinking if I will die the next day by some Texan with a rocket launcher. Id rather just make the best of my journey. Bahamut then smiles as she slightly nodded. Master, you couldnt be as blind as any other Human when it comes to life. But I adore and love that part of you the most. That normal part of yours that never fails to prove the beauty of the simplicity of your kind. That simplicity breeds complexity, you know? Though I guess it''s complex for us and trivial for Elves, Dragons, and Vampires. She then turns to the Elf, still with a smile to her face. Death comes when it comes for Man. But you as an Elf chose for it. Did you have fun? The Elf then had a grin on his face as he chuckled. Oh dear. I believe I had a bit too much fun, actually. Ehehehe With a small laugh, Bahamut turned around and walked toward the road, Jackson just bowing politely at the Elf as they both got to the wagon. Inside the Coach, Jackson orders the driver to take him to the Embassy where they were driven to for a small fare of Five Pares. Immediately, the Vampires gave Jackson all of the bags of goods theyve bought, who then looked at the Gate Guards and handed the duty to them as he put his hands in his pockets. Walking back to the main doors whistling calmly. Bahamut, what made you talk to that Elf? Its just that tingle I get, Master. When a person who has been through much is in my vicinity, I usually have a gutt feeling to check them out. Huh. Is this some mutation of a Dragons ability to sense threat? Maybe. I only started feeling this Master after Ive gotten some divinity and Ive always acted on it. Jackson was just left with a confused expression as three soldiers had to carry their bags back to the Embassy hallways. Upon arriving in their modern room, the Vampire man didnt plop down into his bed as usual and was instead already in work mode as he checked the stacks of paperwork that was meant for him while he was in absence, whilst the Vampires and Bahamut all went into the single bath together. The three soldiers on the other hand were left out at the hallway and Jackson just gestured for them to leave the things on the door. With the trio Saving time as they all finished up quickly from the bath and got onto their respective duties. Lazing around included as per Bahamuts expression as she turned into her Dragon form and snuggled up on the black Eldwood General greatcoat of Jackson. Alana though, having to prepare dinner with the new local ingredients she had attained had an excited look to her while Elizabeth was with Jackson, the two looking at the papers and all the micromanaging that was given to him had to be handled in an immediate manner as everything started to ramp up into levels that were beyond the normal capacity of their factories. It''s as if the Political Leaders of the various Player Guilds had unanimously agreed to start restocking and perform a massive buildup of arms. With Jackson having control of some of the only Armies that has experience with the Demon Horde, with the Zavalda National Guard and Eldwood Undead Rangers specifically being given top priority for rearmament and was to be given the top and best modern stuff they could produce in a timely manner. He was also handed more control of the air forces. Multiple Air Wings composed of multirole fighters to helicopters of varying types were all moved under his command as shown on the paper. With many of the other papers requesting the movement of experienced players in dealing with the Demons to train the already Veteran ones thats been in Schon since last year. As he checked for the statistics, the majority of the papers given to him had all but numbers and tables upon tables with some parts having sentences explaining things. He was able to keep his attention span on check. Seemingly having the odd function to his body to not waver his eyes and head on a task. Being able to blaze through the mountain of work that was thrown at him out of the blue like the Countess in her room. Before he could even count the time that had passed, Alana had already finished their dinner and was thrown out of his space when Elizabeth bit into his neck. She didnt lay her fangs on her, instead just a peck of her lips. He just turned around and smiled. Dinner, I know. the Queen just pouted at his nonchalant reaction as he got up and joined the rest on the glass table. This is fine, right? Alana nodded. Yes, MLord. Red meat is of no problem. Though we need a bit more as it''s not the same as drinking blood. If you may allow it, Id be honored to pour some of my blood into your drink. he shrugged, smiling at her as he elegantly took the utensils. No need, As I said. Id like to complete this whole thing without having to drink blood. I am a pretty high ranking Vampire so I should still be good for a few more days. He then starts eating. His chewing did not even last a few rounds as his teeth just crushed and grinded the cooked beef in no time. Though the fangs got in the way, he got used to it before long and was stoked at how fast he was eating. Elizabeth then gently placed her hand on his shoulder. She then lifted her chin, as if to showcase not only how well carved it is but the action of having to deliberately eat slower and softer to match the pace of a Human. His red eyes widened a bit and instantly understood it and before long, he had started to eat normally again. A ring then came and he was already on the door. Opening it, he was greeted a soldier in dress uniform. Saluting to him. Absolutely shocked at the speed that the door was answered. General Jackson, sir! Speak. Generals of CENTCOMM requesting for your presence in the Command Room. He looks down to himself, wearing the elegantly styled waistcoat of a Vampire Lord. Alright. Ill be there stat. Closing the door, he turned around and immediately went to the wardrobe. Picking up his now upsized general uniform and changing in the bathroom. Coming out of it, everyone just looked at him as he put his cap on. Ill be back. My presence is needed in the Command Room." The two Vampires respectfully bowed as Bahamut started taking his portion. Oy, leave at least one for me. This should be quick. Walking out of their room, he walked from the right wing to the center where in the deeper levels, it leads to the more militarized part of the Embassy. Soldiers in combat gear were more common alongside decorated officers. Upon the presence of the Five star general. All personnel would quickly step out of his way and salute as the handsomely beautiful man in such serious attire walked into an underground section, which is protected with not only a bunker door, but also multiple magical barriers. Though it was open, the barriers werent and having so many spells put on top of one another, it seemed more like a thick concrete wall of moving sigils and runes. Passing it, he is led inside by hardened skeleton soldiers which then salute as they open the door to a single room that was full of the higher ranking COs. Colonels and One to Two Star Generals were present in the large room full of flatscreen TVs and a huge digital map. Though its quality is not the same as in Iron Mountain, the walls being a basic thick concrete layering unlike before where it''s coated with a special steel with composites, here it''s left to the meters of thickness to do all the work in case of an attack from above. There, an Elven player General he met was present. Saluting him and bringing him to the center of the room where the smaller flatscreen TVs showed the entire of CENTCOMM. Majority were in bunkers, others in vehicles, and a small minority were inside dusty or wet tents. Ah, General Jackson. He turns to the player and salutes. Yes, I heard my presence here is needed? The lower ranked General then points to the corner of the screen where there was the Admiral of the Greater Japan Guild. They want Steel. Not just normal steel, but good steel. He immediately shrugs upon this and looks around for a chair which was promptly given to him. Sitting down, he crosses his legs and arms. Chuckling. For what? a paper was then given to him and alongside it, a blueprint was presented. A Super Yamato?! It showed that the only parts missing were some of the outer armoring and Guns 1 and 4, while everything else was basically marked with complete. Hai. Please do consider this, General Jackson. I promise you that this ship will surely do more than what it is required to do and slow down the horde for months if needed. parsing through the paper and then gesturing for the blueprint to be brought closer to him, the man didnt smile nor nod. Keeping a poker face as he looked through all the upgrades it has been given. Including a bay in the middle for cruise missiles and CIWS close range Vulcan miniguns. Wait a sec What happened to your original Yamato?! It uhhhh He swallows his saliva, though not looking Asian at all, his avatar conveyed the strictness of the Eastern world to a tee. It has sadly been teleported in the middle of a plain field. Jackson then facepalms. It has been beached there since the start of the entire ordeal and we have been having a hard time in disassembling it and moving it. Hence we decided it was better to complete this one and let it serve as a stationary battery. So He giggles and puts his hands up his eyes. Your only functional Yamato has basically been beached?! Hai. The soil is above its waterline. Even with Ancient Magic, it will take a considerable amount of limited teleportation resources to move it. Weve done the study and it''s not worth it as everything is to be focused on the Portal to go back home. Hmmm that is true. This planet doesnt exactly have the old bark tree we need to power our teleporters yet As he went back to the paper, one of the last parts made his eyes open wide. ... No. Y-You see, General Jackson. Yes it will hamper the creation of new armored vehicles due to the- No. Unless, you can make that thing fly and shoot lasers off its main guns. You wont be getting anything from CENTCOMM and the Joint Command. Try someone else. As he stands up, another player, this one wearing a suit that came from the 30s bows and grovels before him. Please! Consider it! And who might you be? To dare to stand in front of a Five star general. One might call you daring at least. I am Rear Admiral Yoshitsune of the Third Combined Fleet. The Super Yamato is meant to be our Flagship. Please, give us this chance. It''s so close to completion, General Jackson-sama! With this, we may contribute something far greater than anyone else! No. He takes the paper and points his finger at it. Do you know what my job will be? Now that I am here? My armies will be the one who will eat the brunt of the Demon Horde when it comes. And hell, what makes you so sure you will complete it? Mind you, the best we have is a month left and on this blueprint, Guns One and Two arent even halfway completed. He sighs and wiped his face with his hand. You wont have to contribute much as that duty has fallen to me. Ive made a certain decision that laid the heaviest duty to my shoulders, Admiral. Dont fret too much about my resignation to your proposal. I simply have my own share of problems. We have Skeleton workers and we can source for more workers if needed. We can build her and deploy and complete her sea trials by the end of the month. If we do, I will personally send the entire Combined Fleet under your command. I myself will lay my Kongo class destroyers under your authority. No one may get to them before the start. Hmmmm now thats what I want to hear. Ill see to it then. He then scoots to the side, planting his forehead on the floor. Thank you for your time! as he walks away, he stops just before leaving the area. Get him the steel. I also want the Himeji Guilds naval list on my desk by tonight. The various 1 and 2 Star Generals immediately stood up and saluted. Closing their transmissions as the two players from the Greater Japan Guild were left looking at one another. General Martinez. Sir! Look if you can get a mage from the Shine Guards. They have some of the best mages who can teleport things from Mid to Dark Continent back then. They should have someone who can do the job. A Yamato ship is a pretty tall order, I know but can you get it done? Martinez looked around and then looked to the Vampiric General. SIR YES SIR! I already have someone in mind! Walking out of the bunker, he returns to the surface and to their room where everyone was already done. Elizabeth was out on the bed, sitting pretty as she watched a Korean Soap Opera on the flatscreen TV, Alana on the study table doing her paperwork while Bahamut was in her Dragon form, all balled up and tucked in by a sea of soft blankets. He smiled at the sight and immediately got to finishing his dinner. VOLUME 15 Chapter 3 Waking up after a long good sleep, the man was given a letter from Alana who had gently placed it over his head. Its from that Business lady we met, MLord. She wants to invite us to a formal party with the Emperor. Already fully awakened, he takes the envelope and is surprised at the intricate design it had on its exterior. It was elaborate that he felt bad for opening it. Taking a look at the invitation. It was written in both Common and International English, with the grammar and punctuation being on point, as if the person who wrote this has been taught the language since its birth or even had lived on Earth for a long long time. MLord, I believe this is the first time an Outworlder is invited to the Emperors Feast and the second time a Vampire is to be seen in such a festivity. Eh?! Tonight though?! Elizabeth was then heard laughing on the sofa. Throwing the remote to a pillow next to her, she turns to the man with a big wide smile. My Lord! Do get used to it. The Elves are very spontaneous with their invitations. Even I was caught off guard by this fact. The very same thing happened to me long ago. scratching his head, he walks off to their room and begins unpacking his uniform, all ironed out and still hot from the press. Why though? Of all the things we read about the Elves, this is still a question to me. Leaning on the letter, the writing was immaculate. Concise, precise, and to the point. It bears the stamp of the Emperor himself. The Emperor also wants Bahamut to be with us too. I believe it''s because the Elves have all the time in the world like we do. They prefer things to be riled up every now and then. We can delay a meeting for years and it might seem just a few days for you." Elizabeth then stands up, stretching her body as she picks a gown in her wide assortment. The Emperor is akin to that of a Demigod, he probably smelled Bahamuts power even with all her effort to hide it. As he takes out his uniform next to her, the doorbell rings and instantly, the Countess was there to look at the Intercom and notices that it''s a soldier holding a clipboard. Holding down the talk button, she spoke with a more calm and normal tone. How may we help you? He then tips his field cap and looks to the intercom. Uhhhh good morning maam. We got a request for Bahamut to come to the Observatory. The Astrologists there found something interesting that theyd like for her to see. She then turns around and Bahamut was already in her Human form. Che. Sure. Master, Ill be back then. Save some meat for me. Roc Meat tastes good and I want more. Jackson then peeks from the door to the main bedroom as he buttons up his shirt. Dont be late! He says as she exits out and into the hallway. The soldier shivers at the sight of Bahamut. Though shes wearing a more modern ensemble, her aura was still the same and her stare was enough to make him tremble in place. F-Follow me, Goddess. She was then led to the underground motorpool where a convoy of black armored Cadillacs awaited her and she was taken to the most Eastern side of the floating city where a huge Observatory awaited them. The mammoth brass telescope being the size of a four storey building angled at ninety degrees was in full zoom as it was kept in place by a stabilizer. On the entrance to it, which was an open air park. The Elven delegates were in their best Togas, all of them wearing metallic wreaths of Goddess Forrus holding a flask of water on both sides. Kneeling on both of their knees and holding their hands together, they closed their eyes as an aged Elven man with whitening blonde hair wearing an extravagantly laced purple toga came to her and went for his sleeves. Revealing on it a piece of cooked meat. This is a Meat of a Great Roc. Only a handful exist today. Please feast upon this Goddess. On the sidelines, where Bahamut was scanning, were Players wearing proper shirts and slacks with lab coats on. Theyd bow their heads as she looked at them while the outer perimeter was secured by soldiers of the UN. With only a handful of Elven grunts actually present outside. Looking at the cooked bird meat, its succulence was obvious even from afar. Sliding from her pencil skirt was her armored tail. Grabbing the Great Roc meat, she eats it in one go and the Elven man gives her his most humbling smile. Thank you for accepting my offering. He then neatly folded the silk cloth that kept the meat and slid it back into his sleeves. My name is Crito-Ildem-Umus but you may call me Sir Crito. I am an Astronomer and one of the first to make a book about it next to a Human named Potomy. Though his short life didnt help him whilst I continued even to this very day. she nods and the Elven man then looks to the lab coated players. Doctor Manilius, please. He quickly then stepped forward. But before continuing his walk. Would kneel on all fours, his head kissing the glistening tiles as he turns his head up to look at her. Hed do this three times before standing up fully and excusing himself in between the line of Elven scholars. Goddess Bahamut. I am Doctor Manilius. On Earth, I have a Doctorate in Space Science and Astronomy. Forgive me for how I act even though my Avatar is a young and up man. In life, I was but a seventy five year old professor who works part time at NASA well before it got defunded to the point it no longer served anything. Nonetheless, why was I called here? Though, thanks for the food. The two Elves, player and native then looked at one another then to her. Please follow us. It''s best if you see it for yourself. The two then led her to the front door as behind them was an entourage of Scientists that all quietly and silently followed them into the main lobby of the research center. Though it was small, the area for research was vast on the first floor. With most of the West side being for drawing up accurate locations of the stars while the East side was reserved for testing specimens retrieved from space. Before long, she was brought up to the second floor where the main telescope was at. The huge stabilizers are constantly at work with floating gyros connected to huge servos and synchros which make the gigantic apparatus at a perfect stable state no matter the sway of the floating city. The large dome would rotate through a set of wheels on the outside while the shutters were fully opened and the telescope in full zoom. The Dragon notices the more modern attachments added to it. Making it have a mix of a golden ancient and grayish modern look to it. Though the Elves had the windshields on as the gusts of wind were particularly harsh on that bright day, inside it. It was fully air conditioned. Carpets were laid everywhere with plaques showing the departments under the main telescope. Walking next to her, Manilius goes for his lab coat and unravels a bunch of papers. It was so much that the moment he untucked them, it almost exploded in a confetti of paperwork. Though the Elven Doctor behind him was quick on his feet and used magic to stop it. Its pretty impressive isnt it, Goddess? The Outworlder Scientists then picked up a clipboard showing a bunch of numbers and graphs. Since the Elven Goddess told her creation to go and learn more about the world, the knowledge they could bring to Alioloc and inform the Gods of anything that they couldve missed. They went beyond the call of duty and made something as great as this. He seemed as if he was in a world of dreams. Letting the Goddess bask in the creations of the Elves and in all of its flash. Eh. The Dragons already had something like this in part of our Human friends in Tur. Though, it''s been long gone now, it was something like this but less on the flash and more on the function. shed then tilt her head a bit as she smiled. I remember the chromatic Dragons bringing foreign rocks from space down to Tur for research. But thats the thing, as lavish and hotel-like this place seems, it''s actually very well thought out and the devices they made from the Crystals and whatever Mana source they could have in large quantities is amazing. The space research of Tur pales in comparison to what the Elves had gathered! Their cosmos is far different to what was in Earth, mystical in all of its senses! Mystical? How? As if she had flipped a switch on the player. A big smile pops on his face as he flips through the clipboard, showcasing the various photos theyve taken. Their constellations are an entirely different thing from Earth. It''s like their Space is alive in its own way. Unlike ours, where Scientifically, it''s just dead rocks and prehistoric cells. Here, it''s so odd. Theres more planets with life than we couldve ever expected and things move in a more visible way. Bahamut just yawns as the Doctor keeps on yapping to her. We even found traces of what might be Cosmic Creatures lingering in open space. This made her stop and then look at the Elf in his Toga. Clean shaved and with his long white gold hair, he nods to her. What he says is true. Theres been stories long before me, before when the Elves were but one uniquely different but united people in Paradise of great huge creatures floating just outside beyond the clouds" They soon climbed a short staircase which then led to the main telescope itself. They say these creatures leave behind the resources needed to make new planets, which the Gods would use to create. Inside the huge dome, there were Scientific materials everywhere mixed in with modern ones that use computers. In one of them was a female Elf player. She bows her head as Manilius leads her to it and nods to her. The screen then turns on and it shows what the telescope was seeing. Its a vast collection of galaxies far far away. Turn it to the left. Back to the increment we used on that special day. She nods and the scope returns to an old record. It then zooms in for a good minute. Turn on infrared mode. Bahamuts head tilts at the screen as Sir Crito with a wand makes a circle on the screen. Pointing at two huge eyes in the vastness of space. Miss Maria, Mid Infrared. it then changes and this time, they could fully make out the shape of a four legged Dragon with four wings, around its huge armored head with six vertical horns was four Angels with massive feathered wings. Three of which were playing an instrument that seemed to be trumpets. Beautiful isnt it? Indeed just what have you found? I dont know. It just happened when you were in the Senate Meeting, Goddess. My theory is that since the Elves are so close to the Heavens, your presence mustve been seen by not just the Gods. Bahamuts eyes squinted as her mouth frowned though everyone was smiling and giddy around her. Everyone could see the eyes and head was moving alongside the wings of the angels around its head. Each movement it makes is about eighty to ninety years old. So were basically seeing the far flung past right now. but then, the eyes of the Cosmic Dragon locks into the screen, as if to directly look at the very telescope thats looking at it galaxies away. All the people inside the dome had their hair stand up at the sight while Bahamut just stayed standing still like a statue. Manilius then turned his head to look at her and the Dragon God''s golden eyes were sparkling, inside her iris was something truly prehistoric, moving and acting in full. Before long, she blinks, making him hold his breath. W-woah Dragons dont blink unless they''re caught off guard, right? she then turns to him. Close it. Were done here. The Cosmic Dragon then turns its head away as it returns to scanning the vastness of space. She then starts walking back to the staircase as she begins to get hounded by the Astronomers. So what is its size? Sex? Type? Make? Species? How does it reproduce? Manilius had his phone out and was ready to record everything with his paper and pen floating next to him. Chosen One, Dont you have a theory already? he nods, looking at his collection of papers and showing it to her. It was a drizzling showcase of advanced mathematical equations paired with tables and graphs to prove the calculations he made. We can easily say this creature is a hundred thousand kilometers long. The Angels among it being six to eight thousand kilometers tall. This is insane! It is something truly Godly! Majestic! Angelic! she just lowers his collection of papers. Regardless, leave it alone. It is far beyond your understanding and will forever will be. Everyone then stopped upon hearing this. Its merely observing. It poses no threat, nor does it want to get involved in anything. Leave it be as it just wants to watch. Sir Crito then steps forward and raises his hand. Exactly, what is it? It is a Dragon. One like Albion. Looking for the next place to spread our strength and power. Leave it be, it wishes to not be involved. The Cosmic Dragons are something of a myth to our culture, something one must never touch, call, or speak to. She then turns around and looks at the large group of researchers, all vying to know more in their feet. Ive roamed the lands of Tur, Ive seen the corpses of the Gods slain before. Their giant skeletons were wasting away in valleys and oceans to never be seen again. This is my first and last warning, I am sure the Elves here know what must be done. She then turns her face to the players. But you Chosen Ones. I know of what you truly are. Do not let your curiosity get the best of you. This is the folly of your species and dont let it embrace you in such a poignant time. The fewer claws involved in this already messy era, the better. The Elf then gets one of his Scholars. The Goddess has spoken! Bring any record of this to the Caven Library! Seal it at once and never let it be found! The Players then block the Elves who were about to do it but Bahamut just crosses her hands, Jacksons black leather overcoat seeming like a cloak as she walks to the entrance. Chosen Ones. Do you want me to have a repeat of what I do to your kin? Suddenly, the Boss OST of Bahamut starts playing and her health bar pops below their sights making the players all cower in fear almost immediately, letting the Elves pick up all research of the creature and promptly take it all away. Good. Some things are better left unanswered. You may observe it but look no further. But before she could go out, one of the players stops her. Goddess, can you at least tell us what those Angels are for? Why are they playing instruments? Is it meant to be something? She scratches her head as she turns around to the collection of Native and Outworlder Elves all chatting amongst themselves as they look at each other''s scientific papers that theyve amassed concerning the Angelic figures with the Dragon. Some of them looked at her and jogged to the Dragon. Goddess! Is this correct?, Bahamut! Please tell me if my theory is correct!, Goddess, whats the next move? Should we continue observing the Angels if it means nothing?, Bahamut, can you sign my paper? she just sighs and raises her hand. It instantly made everyone calm and turned their heads to her. Those from Tur have the answers. The Native Elves then turn to the Players. That Dragons origin is near those stories of old. The origins of Albion and his travels from space. The Angels, it''s best to look at those from Threa. I don''t even know the full story of those creatures, but I believe they sing when a world is in peril or about to be. Sir Crito then walks to her and shows her a scroll which he teleports in. Inside this is the final prediction we have made. This will be sent to Oceanowa, the Sinking City for where the Professors there in works with Humanity will give out our last and final conclusion. He made direct eye contact with the Dragon, holding the heavy and big ornate scroll holder. Please, tell us. What does this mean? she rests her forehead on her fingertips whilst sighing. Since you gave me good meat, I shall tell you my theory. I believe those are the Angels of Calamity. Each one of them sang a tune that I could see in those infrared frequencies. It speaks to me of death, genocide, and mass murder. Everyone didnt slack off and started writing on their papers, regardless if they had to do it on the wall, floor, or even on the back of their fellow Doctor. Watch when the last Angel plays her Trumpet. I believe thats when calamity comes. In tandem when Vitas releases its armies to the world. Manilius, on the other hand shows her a picture of the Angel, the last one still asleep as it lets its body float in space. So when this one awakens, thats it? she nods. I believe so. The Dragon there has a name, but it didnt want to tell me. That just means it does not want to get involved in what is about to happen." She then turns around and exits out of the Observatory. On the road, the door was opened by an Agent who bows. Goddess, General Jackson has made his way to Curatius Domus. It is the home of the Emperor and it is where the party is held. Should we get you there? she nods quietly, hopping inside as the left opened door shows the Astronomers all talking amongst themselves as the Cadillac drives away. Inside the Compound of the Emperors palace, standing on a terrace. Jackson looks at the Senate Pantheon, its huge size visible even from there. Behind him, hundreds of Elves in elegant Togas alongside the two Vampires in their own gowns were talking amongst themselves as the huge mansion loomed over its surroundings. Complete with towers on the corners of the compound, it was complete with a hot pool, garden, open air practice arena, and a yard just meant for the previous Emperors. Ahem. He then turns around to see a familiar face. Ah, Lady Destrau. She smiles and approaches him. Her extravagant toga shows the seamless curves of her body and her makeup that accentuates the sharpness of her facial features as she looked at the Vampire with an intense stare. Making her seem more feminine than before. I believe weve met before? he nods. Indeed we have. But I was still a Human. she then giggles as she leans her elbow on the terrace railing. I guess even Outworlders are suspect to the Vampires allure. No comment on that. Pfft. So, how do you find our civilization? The magnificent society the Elves had built? Where problems are so few we often spend the days in our batheums and parks. It''s it''s pretty impressive. I imagined how this would be the closest thing to a perfect society but I dont know. I find it extremely eerie. Hearing this made the Elf tilt her head as she twirls around him and rests her elbow on the railing, letting her lean back. Eerie? My, that is such a strong word now wouldnt it be? Its just that even in Vampire society, there were hints of chaos and depravity. Here, everything is seemingly just sparkling I dont know. I might be too used to the usual insanity of Human society. But, is it better than the Human ones? Cant truly say that being one myself well formerly as of right now. But it is without a doubt impressive. Extremely impressive. By all means, your society has perfect marks all around. But it''s odd though, when outside of your Empires walls. Your attitude seems to change. The Elf then turns around, properly looking out of the terrace alongside him. Its stress, I believe. Stress from the fact that we are in an unknown land with unknown cultures and traditions. Hearing this, Jackson turned his head to look at the Elf. With her white black hair coupled with the rich texture of her toga and the ribbons on her wrist that has a near translucent effect coming out of the light bouncing from the polished pillars around them, the Vampire Generals eyes widened at her seemingly ethereal form. We Elves are not known to stress. The worst we face is maybe an unexpected occurrence but many of us look out for that, a chance to test ourselves and what weve learned so far. Im guessing people outside of the Empires borders are more complex than youd imagine. Of course! Far more complex and it just leaves me speechless at times with the things I am left to witness. But businesses need to be expanding, and it''s a task I must take on. I apologize if I came off harsh to you. This made the General nod as he looked out to the skies. Clearly making out the shapes of them, as if his eyes could filter out the glare they give out. I wonder if you would have the same openness if you were to meet me today in my Human form. I have nothing against Humans. But I believe just as my colleagues in the business sector of the Empire. Were just fearful. Your unpredictability owes us great distraught as Mankind would usually jump headfirst into an unwinnable fight." This made the General chuckle enough that he leaned down and kept nodding. Her eyes lit up at the sight of the side face of Jackson. She could clearly make out his sharp chiseled chin, and the sparkling wondrous eyes of a Vampire with a clear dream and a mission. Muscular and beautiful, she couldnt help herself lean forward, closer to his face. General, do you know how we Elves see Vampires? He shrugs, drinking from the wine glass in his right hand. We see them as one of the only creatures that can understand us and our eternal beauty. They can be ethereal just as us but share the animosity and lust for power that comes with Human emotions. with silk cloth going over on top of her elbows, she swirls around, letting the loose end swing in harmony with her skirt. You know, running a business of materials used for cloth is one of the easiest yet dangerous things one could take on on this planet, General? he smiles and turns away from her. Instead, looking at the two Vampires who were busy talking to Elves left and right. But his view was then blocked by her. We often had to battle other companies looking for the dyes, or sources of silk and velvet. Though the Empire has sources of these, some are far too few for products to be sent out in mass." She then lays her hands on his broad shoulders. I do wonder, what happens in the minds of you, Vampires, to go so far out to look for these snails. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Ah yes, the snail that makes the purple dye, right? She nods as she places one hand on his long flat shoulder. You know, the first Queen of the Vampires had a gown made out of this extremely rare dye? Shed often wear it around as a daily gown to show off how rich and loose she can be with the Kingdoms money. The General didnt even put up a rebuttal. Instead, touching the pocket where he usually puts his wallet on and just nods. That gown made from pure silk velvet, dyed with hundreds of those endangered snails. I do wonder where it may be now. Though it''s been so long it''s probably rotted alongside her Jacksons lisps just clasp as he turned away from her and coughed. Ahem. I am surprised that even with magic, you find it hard to make dyes. This then made the Elf smile and shrug. Its the process of finding the animals and making sure its species is preserved. Though the Dragons wouldnt really care nor would the Humans as they operate on the basis that all Species will come to an end some day and be replaced. We Elves have a duty given by the Goddess. looking up to the great space above, the Elven woman just had a small smile to her face as she closed her eyes and breathed in the clean cold air. To preserve, take care, and learn more about this planet and its living species? Yes, General. Youve only been here for a handful of days yet you seem to be versed already in our religion. It''s still a shocker to me none of you have Churches or Temples for Forrus. But then again, this is your society. I am merely an Alien lingering around its inner sanctums trying to grasp the head of an Elf. Smiling, Jackson just looks behind her to the Countess. Ahem. Destrau immediately turns around and bows elegantly to her. Lady Minuit, pleased to meet you once again. Alana smiled and bowed back with double the amount of elegance. Of course, but please do try to not tease the General. He has had a long day already. she laughs, holding her hand up her mouth, exposing the five luxurious rings on it. Lady Minuit, hes no longer Human. It seems that you got used to his former body. Vampires, when driven to an objective wont shake no matter how much one would try. She shrugs and takes Jackson by the hand, taking him inside the main building. Thank you for your concern but I believe it''s best we talk later. I must take him with me. The Countess then wraps her hand around his and starts taking him away. The General gives the Elf a quick head tilt and smiles away as the Countess drags him into the party. Well now, to find that rumored Dragon Goddess. Outside, a convoy of Black Cadillacs arrive and the Royal Guards open the gate of the compound. Being powered by magic, all they had to do was push a button and itd instantly open. Inside, the huge garden in front of the Emperors Guest House had various rare flowers and hedges on it. Alongside golden statues with diamonds and sapphires, it looked more like an art gallery meant for the ultra of society than an actual place to plant flowers on. She opens the door on herself as the afternoon has draped the entire place with a hue of orange. One of the Secret Service members opened an umbrella as she walked. On one of the balconies, an Elf wearing an elegant toga with a button that holds wings, and a wreath of leafs on his head curiously looks at her. One of the servants below bows as he notices her bright golden eyes sparkling under the shade of the umbrella. Oh beautiful Great Tree and she is led to the second floor where music and laughter can be heard. The Elven man then turns around to the walkway to the main party room and arranges himself. She opens the door, not letting the announcer speak. Everyone! As he spoke, the Dragon was already in the crowd, with everyone looking at her as she was the only one in modern clothing and sharp vertical metallic horns. It then slowly burns as it changes to her classic Gothic Funeral Gown with the veil and crown. The Elves all then bowed. From the Senators to the Military men. A living God amongst us all, the one who walks with the mortals, whose religion is one of the fastest growing, Bahamut herself! She then stopped and scanned around her. Seeing Jackson in the back waving his hands, she approaches the now Vampire man and hugs him. Woah! What is this about? with him being taller, her face was planted directly on his stonewall of a chest where shed wipe her face on. Nothing. Just that you''re wearing this uniform again. It smells like you. he just shrugs, smiling. Patting her head, everyone then stood up and returned to what they were doing, but the eyes were on her. One of the Elves, one whose age was showing but still young and healthy walks to him. With Jackson wearing his green general dress uniform, the Elven man was in a red and gold toga, with the Emblem of the Empires Army on a gold button thats on his left shoulder, he bows wearing a wreath of golden oaks. General Jackson? Indeed I am. With Bahamut still hugging him, he exchanged hands with the Elf but the sudden contact made the person look at his hands and proceed to nod. Hm. This is a very good gesture. How may I help you? Ah, nothing. I merely want to get to know a General of the Outworlder armies. Your military amazes me to no end. Is that so? Of course! He opens his arms wide, smiling. Ive never seen a Human army as competent as yours. Human armies are fragile, they collapse easily, and consolidate. They make brash decisions rather than taking their time in war. Jackson then looks up to the ceiling, remembering how the soldiers of Eldwood and Zavalda fought tooth and nail under him. Maybe with some. But my soldiers will never yield or buckle to the cruelty of the world of war. My soldiers only push forward. To victory. This made the Elven General stop and Bahamut let go of her grip on him and walked towards the Countess who had a skewered piece of meat hanging. I see that could be true. You Humans could be considered different. Your soldiers, even the lowest of rank, are smarter than your average Human grunt. I believe Education is common amongst you all, regardless of social status, right? Jackson takes a seat and settles the wine glass on the clothed table. It is. Everyone is given University or College level education." The Elven General sat opposite of him. No wonder when you first came here, we couldnt get a true measure of how cohesive your armies are. Do tell, has your time in the military been anything but tantalizing? Hearing this made the Vampire place his chin on his hands and his eyes squinted. It can go both ways. Most of the time, it''s tantalizingly boring. Another, you will be wishing you were back home." The Elf smiled at him as he lifted the lower part of his toga over his legs to get a better area of movement. Interesting. So that must mean youve served long in the military? I Yes, a bit. Ive been through it all, even had to exercise some S.T.E.A.L. on logistics. shrugging his head, he drinks from the wine glass which was followed by a long hard sigh. S.T.E.A.L.? Errrr it means to Strategically Take Equipment to Another Location. Yes. That. Ohhh! Interesting. I am still in amazement with the huge army of skeletons the UN had mustered. Of course, with such practices, no wonder you could field such an indispensably large military in no time! Shrugging his head, the Elven General drank from his chalice and breathed in. A year and a half to muster a force of that size such bewildering logistics in the background must be at work. Coming from his side, the General takes his chalice and stands up. Bowing his head to the General. No matter, but I believe a friend of mine wants to talk to you. he tilts his head as another Elf comes to meet with him. Who? The Elven General stands up and shows another person. Admiral Thydis, you wanted to talk to him, correct? The Admiral was in his blue and gold toga. Wreath of leaves and the button on it with the wings of a Roc on it, he had graying hair and stood way taller than Bahamut could ever be. With a pale complexion and a toned chin, his hair lied about his age just as the rest of the aged Elves as he showed great youth and the aura of someone young yet aged in the soul. I indeed have. General Jackson, I believe? he then nods and has an expression as if he just hit the jackspot of a lifetime. Of course! How may I help you, Admiral? The Elf then looks at the General, hugging him still as a woman with long black straight hair in modern clothing, her vertical horns overtaking his eyes and forehead. General, may I have time to talk to you? Perhaps in the Balcony with just the two of us? The Vampire man then nods as they both walk outside while three girls of his party are left at the main room. Elizabeths eyes followed the two as she squinted and then got her attention taken away by a Military official. Ah! Finally, I get to talk to a Vampire. Ive heard you hold the rank of Duchess? I am General Herolg-Uhm-Turms of the Fifth Army Corps. With an elegant reply, the Queen had a slow and low tone as she took her time talking to the man. Indeed, you are correct, General Turms. he then held his wine glass up and the woman bowed in reply. May I ask then. As you should be part of the Kings inner circle back then and to this day, correct? She just lets the man talk while shed sneak one last look at the two. Jackson had his head up a bit while the Admiral was talking to him. The Elf having his hand over above his elbow, as if the two were in a deep serious conversation. To hold the rank of a Duchess in the Vampire Kingdom must mean you are older than some Elven towns, yes? She then looks at him and gives a warm smile. That is correct. She then picks up her wine glass and sips an itsy bit from it. You must be alive when the Vampires once had dominion over the Empire then? Indeed, I was. Were you under the King or Queens court? From the history lessons I still remember, the Queen led her own section of the Vampire Kingdom as her hunger in power and control grew out of control. Ahhhhh Ive always been under the King, General Turms. No matter the rank, everyone is under the King. Yet in that time, it was more like the Queen was the one in charge. Nonetheless. He then drinks from his chalice full of sapphires and jewelry. Puffing his chest out after a good chug. How did you perfect the art of moving people? Since the Vampire Kingdom now is a hundred and ninety percent larger than it was before. You moved the Beast people from out of your borders so quickly, I wonder how you managed to do it with such efficiently. Vampire Magic perhaps? It took her a few seconds to fully process it and she nodded. Ah, it''s easy, General Turms. No need for Magic. We simply moved them away with military might. Nothing fancy as the method youve mentioned. Really? And none of them came back to retake their land? Ohh but every time theyd try, theyd just get slaughtered. Though some of the Nobles of the Council had proposed more extreme measures, it''s not really recommended in the long run. Extreme? I am guessing this goes around the method of permanent removal? Indeed it was. But unless we can guarantee the opinions of the Beast people could be controlled, wed have no proper way of keeping a lid on the aftermath that would happen. It was best to just move them and if any dare to come back. They get killed. Those who continue to do so, will have their town or village endangered. Vampire Mages are of another caliber, after all. General Herolg then lifted his chin to the skies, as if to declare something. Ive always thought you Vampires wouldnt be afraid of these lowly creatures. Mutated, cursed, and damned by the first Demon King. she then shrugs. Oh, General. This is a fatal way to look at them. Weve been neighbors with them far longer than most and they are far more cunning and dastardly than they make themselves out to be. This made the Generals eyes widen. Is that so? So you just moved them and killed whoever tried to come back? Wouldnt that be a waste of resources and threaten your future? the Queen then shrugs. Perhaps. But it was the only true solution. Maybe if we had the weapons and machines of the Outworlders would we have considered the more extreme measures, but at hand, it was the most viable aftermath as we waged wars often on the far shores. she then sips from her wine glass, assured, and controlled. Interesting. This gives me a lot of needed insight. I do agree with that point though, if we Elves had the technology of these Outworlders, we could maybe attempt at making a more industrial process in removing these abominations. The Queen just sighs as she hears this. I cant believe you Elves are still stuck with wanting to free your kin. Duchess, Elven souls are different from a Human. When the First King of Vitas mutated my kind, our souls didnt just poof away like Humans. Trapped in those disgusting bodies are our ancestors. We have a solemn duty to see their passage to Alioloc as Heroes that have long needed their rest. The grip of his chalice then tights as he loudly swallows his saliva. It pains me to this day our Emperor would rather have just sat here. We long shouldve made contact wit the Dark Elves and have them explain themselves. With a long hard sigh, he then finishes it with a shrug and a quick drink. I thank you for your time, Duchess. Much insight provided shall be helpful in the future. With a proper bow, he then walks away as Elizabeth then turns to see another Elf had come to chat with her. She just opened up with a good smile once again as she approached the female Elf. Outside on the Balcony, Admiral Thydis and Jackson were both looking out to the city. With the Blimps flying as the night sky slowly showed itself and the lights started coming on, it was like a metropolis but filled with trees and complex castle-like architecture riddled with art and masonry. I do thank you for allowing me to have a bit of your time, General. Jackson who has the biggest smile on his face, knowing what just came to be couldnt help but show the giddy state of his soul. Of course, Admiral! Now how may I help you? Ive come to notice of your party, General. Its an oddity but it might as well be something akin to the books of old that speaks of such uniqueness banding together for a common goal. The Admiral then took a quick glance inside the lobby and then to Jackson. Staring at his red eyes. Interesting. Ive only talked to a Vampire twice in my lifetime and Ive never seen one have such a look to them. Looking at the eyes of the person before him, he couldnt help but lift his fingers up his chin. Anyone who has overcome their fear has the right to rule and lead. When did you overcome yours, General? As if he could think of many such cases, the Admiral draws a long hard breath. No wonder you attracted a Dragon. He then looks down on his Chalice and drinks from it. Looking out and about the vastness of the floating city. I believe you also have a keen interest in Dragons seeing as you are with one? With a smile, the Admiral tilted his head to a degree and observed the wine on his Chalice that perfectly reflected the Generals face. They seem to be majestic at first, but deep inside them. Holds a will to conquer and satiate a thirst for power. They spread their wings for both terror and beauty. A creature beyond all of us. Jackson nodded and the smile on his face changed to a more lenient grin. Funnily enough, Admiral. I find most things to be beyond of my control. With a quick sip from his wine glass, he squinted as he sighed. I often just pray that God will save my life in my head. With a chuckle, he leans down on the railing, swirling the liquid. Though I only do that when I am in trouble. What a believer I am. Taking a sip once again, he looked at the back. Bahamut was being fawned over by the Elves, many offering her gifts and food as he blinked and smiled. Dragons for me are not only a tool like Breznick, Libertus, and even the Shine Guards treat them as. I see them as the thing beyond my control willing to work with me. My love for Dragons goes deeper than the trenches that lay in the ocean. My respect, higher than the highest planes of existence. That Dragon God over there. He then points his wine glass at Bahamut, making the Admiral look at her. Shes the greatest thing that ever fell on my life. Before that, I was just someone working for more wealth. The endless grind for that paper. Lifting his chin up, Jackson then crossed his arms whilst looking at the Dragon. On Earth, the only way you can be truly happy is to have a family. A loving wife, and some kids. I have neither of those. My wealth? It will probably just go to my little brother and my nephews. I wont bring that to Heaven or Hell, whichever I deserve. I dont even know if I will be remembered. This Empire Ive built from my hard work, it can easily be wiped away. Just another major company that went under as it lived its life. My genes? They wont go anywhere. My teachings and wisdom? Itll all be left with me. But Bahamut when she came to me on that fateful day on top of that cursed mountain. The Admiral turned to Jackson, his face was not that of a Vampire at all. The expression on his face showed far more emotion, more unperfectness to his smile and eyes. I dont know I just felt like I gained a companion. At first, it was rocky but the more I talked to her, she opened up and soon, I was looking forward to my day ending so that I could go in and meet her. A laugh then comes out of nowhere as tears start to well up on his eyes. Id go tell her how bad my day was, how this one client from this company gave me the biggest migraine of my life, or how the food I ate that day was bland and expensive. She was there, and shed call me out if I was being a moron. The Admiral started to nod as he lifted his hand up his chest. The tip of his index finger touching the button of the Great Mother Tree. And when we came here, she didnt change one bit. She was still that same Bahamut that I love so much. I was already interested in Dragons way before meeting her, but when I did. I became fully enamored by their species. In what break time Id find myself with, I often spent reading guides on how to take care of a Dragon. Ah, there must be so much hassles to it. We Elves respect the Dragons as they often bring the most natural force out into the physical world. Youll never see us using them as weapons. Good on you. Dragoncare is on a whole other level of headache. If it werent from the fact that Bahamut could turn into a tiny version of herself. I wouldve long been stuck in certain areas. Oh, I believe so. I am myself utterly fascinated by these creatures. That ability to fly was something we Elves once had naturally. The Elves of the Skies, before they were wiped out, is part of my lineage. But as you can see, I am no different from a normal High Elf. The Admiral then tightly grips the button of the Great Mother Tree on his toga, as if to nearly pull it. Dragons are the pinnacle of this art. The art of flight is a dance between the sciences and ones nerves. Yet these creatures who transcend most logics of the physical realm could modify it to their will. I often say to new players in Dark World. As huge and lumbering Dragons may look. No matter the species, they are surprisingly agile. The larger they are, the more agile you could imagine one to be. Is that so? Indeed. But most just dont care about avoiding damage. As when you''re that large, your scales could basically take on anything and not be scratched at all. Amazing. I believe it is fate that led you here, General. with a quick drink from his Chalice, Thydis looked to the Vampire man. About Bahamut. This made Jackson instantly nod. Hm? Hm? What about her? His face had painted all over it like the prey he had long been waiting for finally walking into the trap. Shes a God, yes? With a quickshot reply, he drops down to brass tacks. She indeed, is. Then, may I ask if her religion is open to Elves? I do not plan on leaving my faith on Forrus but Id like to add another God to pray to. Bahamut is open to everyone, regardless of Species. As long as you are willing to fight for what you believe in and die for it, she will bless you with her powers. The Admiral then smiles and rests his left hand on his right shoulder. Is that so? That is that is amazing news. He then lets go of the button on his toga. Breathing out as his shoulders relaxed. Jackson just laughs and turns around to look at the party, with Bahamut eating up all the food on the buffet. Its pretty funny actually. Thydis then looks at him and tilts his head. Hm? the General then removes his cap and places it under his armpits. The Dark World is full of creatures that are often prehistoric. But they always had some logical taxonomy with them. From the dinosaur-like armored Raptors to the Winged Killer Owls the size of small vans, the Dragons are the most fantastical of them all. The Admiral then turns around to face Bahamut, in her Humanoid form. She seemed nothing more than another person, though strangely beholden to a beauty thats out of this world, she acted quirky yet normal. Theres a rule in Dark World. The more normal European-esque looking a Dragon is, the more powerful it is. he then turns back around to see the half star sinking in the horizon. Many texts say that when fighting, Bahamut. You are fighting History itself and thats true. She is one of the only living creatures in Dark World that has been there before in a world thats covered in darkness, the Age of the Dragons. Where nothing but scary beasts roam the land that challenges them daily." He then goes into his empty pockets, his fingers as if to twiddle with something in it. Now, they''re reduced to just being WMDs in all cases. A sad state for a species that once ruled the world. When you meet her, talk to her. Youll see why they were unstoppable once. Scratching his cheeks like he could go on for hours, the Admiral with a smile on his face silently listened to him. Her fight is also strangely unique. Youve spent seventy to ninety levels fighting Draconic creatures with all sorts of special powers and some wizardry to their moves but with her, Theres no gimmick or anything of that sort. Its a straight one on one fight, if you show her magic, shell return it with a magic ten times the power. He would then stammer in his words, a far cry from the well modulated and perfectly trained orator that is a Vampire. Dark World is known for its realistic yet mythically strange creatures, but somehow, the Dragons are just that Dragons. Same with the Wyverns, Drakes, Wyrms, Serpent Dragons. They are traditional, simplistic, yet unique. he then goes to his jackets inner pocket and begins writing. I wrote it in English just in case. But this is the step in becoming a Follower of the Bahamut Dragon Cult. If you need me, feel free to talk to me at the Embassy, Admiral. He turns around and starts walking away from the Admiral. I Ill contact you then, General! Thank you! It''s a marvel to meet another person who shares the same interest! He waves as he returns to the party. With Bahamut quickly approaching him. Master! What was that about? he smiles at her and starts patting her head. You mightve gotten yourself another friend. he then walks off to the buffet and sees the selection of meat and vegetables. With a section having just traditional parfaits and Vampire sweets alongside Wine with blood. Master, are your troops ready though for the End Times? he then looked around, seeing no one was within their vicinity except the servers, he sighs. Of course, Bahamut. Weve been stockpiling ammo since last year. The factories are working nonstop shifts to the point the skeletons working in them are breaking down. Whats gotten to you? The Dragon then takes a plate and starts just pumping it full of porterhouses. Good. Good. I hope the plan of your Generals, work, Master. I was just at the observatory and it does not look good. Such is the duty of a soldier. We do the unthinkable. Dont think too much about it. He then turns to Elizabeth and Alana, both of them seemingly well at home chatting about business and geopolitics nonstop with the Elves who were more than able to keep up with their pace. Well it might be Politicians who make others do the unthinkable. He then returns to their table and starts eating. Why? Something you found out at the observatory? Master, I think theyll be giving you a report anyways but theres an Ancient Dragon God watching this very planet right now. He just nodded while eating the meat. Is that so? How many wings? Bahamut then raises her hand and lifts four fingers, making Jackson stop and swallow. Holy Shit and the horns? She then lifts up her index fingers pointing upward to the ceiling as she makes her Dragonic horns appear. Both vertical. W-Woah dont you think this might be why you have your powers here? That the Dragons of Dark World has some semblance of control and even relation to the Dragons of Threa? She just shrugs and begins devouring the meat on her table. Hmmmm thats scary though. a door then opens, and the Elves all go silent as a man wearing a more late medieval military styled uniform walks in. With braids going under his pits, golden epaulets and medals pinned on his lavish tunic. He had a saber on his hip which his left hand was on top of whilst wearing a Golden Crown of Branches. Everyone, please continue as you will. If you wish to talk to me, just approach me casually. We have foreign guests here, we must be respectful and lenient. Hearing such a soft, slow, and elegant manly tone. Jackson couldnt believe a person could sound so kind and approachable. The General turns his head to the direction of the door and notices it''s the Elf himself. But his demeanor was completely different. Rather than the far, silent, and untouchable caricature he met at the Senate Dome, standing on his balcony looking down on everyone, this one was oddly normal and extremely polite. Even though he held an ornate Saber, he seemed to be unable to hurt even a fly and his movement was slow and telepathic. Everything he did was soft and respectful alongside how he spoke. Leaving one with so much time to listen and decipher what he was saying. With him was the Prince of the Empire, the heir to it all who kept the traditional toga of the country. Father, far in the end, thats the Dragon. with the whisper of his son, the Emperor turned to the seat where Jackson was. Lifting his left hand, the Elves that were about to approach him all backed off. Bowing their heads as he merely observed the God from afar. Garrond, where is the Empress? respectfully lowering his stare from him, the more vigorous Elf held his hand on his button. Tightly grasping the image of the Great Tree. Mother is still thinking of what she was to wear. I think she wants you to be the first to see if Goddess Bahamut would react with more familiarity if it was a more in vogue clothing shed wear. Ah. Father, dont you and Mother both have the same love for Dragons? He nods as the Knights come out of the room where theyve been and collect something from the outside. We do. Both our ancestors were saved by the Dragons. When the armies of Vitas reached the Mother Tree. It was those legendary four winged feathered Dragons that came and saved the day. As his seat still wasnt there, the Emperor then took some of the spares from the sides and sat on it with his son. Though it''s still debated if the Dragons came for us or the Humans. Its still a matter of a fact that without them, our lineage wouldve never existed. One of the servants then comes to the Emperor, handing him his heavy chalice. Thank you. with a polite reply, he took it from the polished golden plate and slowly drank. Amazed at the appetite of the foreign Dragon. She had already piled five plates and the Vampiric man in a General uniform next to her was clearly staring at her with a warning. Two more Vampires were present, the two women being busy chatting to the other Noble Elves in the room. Seemingly going from one person to another as they took one query after query. But, Ive never seen Mother this excited before. She seemed as if she was gleaming a bright aura. If so, then let her be. Garrond. Ive only seen her like that twice. When was those, father? Once in our wedding, as the Goddess sent the Avatar of the Mother Tree to unite our souls and when you were born. I shall let her as. Mother also said something about giving the foreign Dragon access to the research at Benber University. Father, I think Mother is putting too much faith into this Goddess. Veering his attention from Bahamut, he looked his son straight in the eye with a calm demeanor. With a small smile, he breathes out slowly. No. That just means the Mother Tree had talked to her and instructed her as such. E-Eh? So that means, since shes emitting a bright aura as of now shes? Hm. We shall carry on with the party and greet the Goddess. Remember your manners, Gods are creatures far beyond any of us. Be sure to keep your composure when you are overwhelmed by their presence. The son then turned to look at Bahamut. Apart from her horns, she seems like a normal Human by all means. Even the power shes emitting is just that of a strong sorceress. You should be able to see it, my son. Look into her eyes but only once. Doing as instructed, he turned to her golden iris and immediately, he felt as if he got winded by something from far beyond. Thats my son. You share the same power as our great ancestors. This union between your Mother and I is something unheard of in ages. Standing up, he turned his attention to the Dragon, the blonde Vampire coming in from the sides and pinched her cheeks as she pointed at the towering amount of polished plates next to her. Jackson just facepalms as the other Vampire kept chatting to the Elven Nobles, often bringing the attention away from their table. You are by all means, a Demigod, my son and as all Elven Demigods had done before. You will have to face the King of destruction, undoing, and all that is foreign to the continent of Schon. Enjoy this party. The Goddess arrival was an unexpected event, but one fated I believe seeing how restless Bannah has been for the last few months. VOLUME 15 Chapter 4 With the Emperors arrival at the party, the already heightened atmosphere with the Vampires and Outworlders had completely been overtaken by the oddly kind and soft aura of the Emperor Daresh. Slow in his speech and deliberate in how he moved, the Emperor showed no signs of hostility as he awaited for the return of his Royal Guards. Though a High Elf like the many others. He didnt hold contempt, nor did his eyes look high and mighty, it was respectful and warm. Often looking at you with a smile and an embrace than one of an official of extremely high rank and born from a lineage that goes as far back as entire histories of Kingdoms. Soon, Knights came back and brought his throne to the room where he then sat. Even in his movement of sitting down, it was sedated and intentional. Anyone could see what he was to do next, and he held no qualms with the messy conversations some of his Generals, Elders, and Senators were having. Then, a servant came with a plate full of food, one of which is a fruit with a soft skin thats shaped like spikes and he gladly thanked him as he handed it to his son. Ah, Sir Orelg. Please bring some of these to my Son. He very well loves this dish, thank you. The servant bowed with a smile as he handed the odd looking fruit to the Prince and walked back to the buffet and got himself another plate this time full of meat. People then soon started to line up in front of the throne and the Emperor got to answering their queries. He never butted in nor lifted a finger. Hed only silently listen whilst eating his dinner and after the person was done did he interdict his opinion on the matter. It didnt matter what topic it was, be it agriculture, production, military tactics or even Academic Magic. He was able to respond to them in a calm and reasonable manner. Not once having to raise his voice as he ate some of the food he was given. After it was all done, he then stood up and looked at the back where an odd group of fellows were. Son, keep your distance and an open ear. Walking towards them, he smiled at the General and the two Vampires. Looking at Bahamut, he tips his Crown at her and kneeled. Afterwards, he soon stood up and reached out his right hand, his left holding it up as Elizabeth and Alana both stood up and exchanged pleasantries with the Emperor. He then faces Jackson and the two exchange a warm handshake and soon, ends up with Bahamut who checks his gloved hands first and then proceeds to take it and shake. Thank you. But Goddess, may I be able to have a conversation with you? Of course, I am willing to give what youd wish for if it may allow me for even ten minutes of your time. Jackson then notices that Bahamut was eating and her mood would generally be happy at that time. No need for payment, just speak. I can sense a divinity close to that of when Gods make and create deep within you. Very well. I am surprised youve exposed my lineage. I am the Elf thats closest to the Great Elves of Alioloc. My Son, soon poised to surpass me. The Emperor then proceeded to bow at a guest as he borrowed his chair and placed it in the empty space at their table. It''s completely opposite of Jacksons as he leaned forward, his elbows on top of his knees. I shall be direct, so forgive my lack of elegance. But Why Humans? This made the Dragon stop midway her chew. As even in Threa, the Dragons chose to convene with Humans. The fact of the matter, that in another world, in another dimension, with its own Gods and Cultures, Dragons still chose to be with Man. Id like to personally ask. Why? He then removes his gloves, showing his lanky hands. Why wont you ask the Dragons of this world? I have to know that Mans form is not the best, but it''s not the worst. By all means, it''s average at best. Average that we can mold our forms in. King Augustus and Queen Catherine had both been swamped by designs of the Outer Gods. It pulled them apart from each other and the Flying Kingdom. I simply cannot hope to find small talk between the two last living Dragon Gods in the physical realm with how their relationship with each other is faring. Eh? Oh well. She then drops the fork and crosses her arms and legs. You know what the Humans of Tur call me and the other Prehistory Dragons? he immediately shrugs. They call me Fantasy itself. Master, what do you think of my fight? Jackson just looked at Alana then Elizabeth then lastly to Bahamut. Uhhh you mean in the Labyrinth of the Great Black Dragon? she nods and he sighs and proceeds to look up. His eyes wandered a bit. It was really just dodge, wait for that small window, go all out and then rinse and repeat. It was super simple and thanks to that, it helped the big guilds that were participating in the event to coordinate their attacks. She then rests her left elbow on the table and rests her chin on it. And how was the fight overall, Master? The Vampire man then smiles. It was truly magical. Fantastical even. Even though Bahamut looks like your typical four legged European Dragon but upsized to an insane degree and given impervious scale armor, it still is truly something out of a fairytale fighting her." She then turns to the Emperor. Can Elves say or think the same? the Emperor just smiles and looks down on the floor. Heh. I see that Outworlder Humans are truly the same as the ones in Threa. After hearing such a confession, the Emperor slowly closed his eyes and smiled. Though we would still admire you, it would be best to avoid fighting Gods. The Elves work for the Gods, wed never fight one. What Lord Jackson had said there was a very Human nature that we Elves will never be able to understand. Jackson then tilts his head and the Emperor immediately turns to him. Including Deus Vrax. Though we dont officially recognize him, we do recognize the authority of the Human Church to a degree as their savior did go to Alioloc.. He then turns back to Bahamut with a warm smile. Do you Dragons truly love Humanity this much? He once again turns to Jackson. General, do not look at me like I am a God amongst many. I am merely an Emperor. An Emperor who is aware of the world after the Calamity. I have a duty to not only look for survival but also the aftermath. W-Wait, what do you mean by that, Emperor? he then changes the direction his chair was facing to directly look at Jackson. The world after it will be an Age of Human Civilization. Thanks to your arrival, we now know the full extent of Humanitys strength. In a world without magic, theyd still create weapons beyond our imaginations and thus, I must prepare my Empire for such a world. He then takes the Chalice and drinks from it once again. When the Calamity is long over, technology will no longer be hampered, forgotten, and burned through the fires of war. Nothing will stop those species smart enough to create and create. Invent, innovate, and it will increase its speed over the years. The Elf then looked around the room, many of the people under him all leisurely enjoying their time. While we Elves look upon the skies, Man looks upon itself. May it be for self satisfaction or self destruction. An Age of Man is what comes after the Calamity. A world where it''s an Age of Humanity? the Emperor nods and once again changes the direction of his chair to face Bahamut. I am a young Emperor, I only came to power two hundred years ago. Id like to change the Empire, bit by bit. One that knows how to work with the other Species, Humans most of all. Not only to look up, but also to whats in front of it. Bahamut nods and smiles as she crosses her arms and continues to listen to the Emperor. Humans are something else. Their restraint of time made them become bolder and more violent in everything. Brash and quick in decision. Theyd be willing to sacrifice great minds for a bit of an advantage in the Sciences and Magics. Something we Elves could take our time and bid it well to fully understand what were holding. The Dragon then starts eating once again. Emperor, we Dragons relate to Humans in a different way, it''s not the time but the violence, thirst for power, and greed. Though our version goes far beyond that of what Man may be familiar with. It does go along the same line. She swallows her food and yawns. Stretching her arms. We Dragons have this thing you call Civilized Savagery. We were the first to invent it and yet, the Humans when they came also invented something similar. You could say, we were already bonding when Man came to be. We found a species capable of at least understanding our innate desire for power. Drinking water, she uses magic to refill her wine glass with it once again. But as we grew old, weve been fighting since our birth, since Albion came to Tur. We needed someone, or something to rely on. I couldnt accept it at first, but after meeting Master. I understood why we chose the Humans to rely on. Standing up, she places her chair next to the Vampire man. Her hand cupped his chiseled jaw. Because theyll do everything they can for those they love. Even going as far as to give up their Humanity, the very thing theyll yield millions of their people to defend and protect. Can the Elves do that? the Emperor smiles and shrugs. What is an Elf if it cannot save itself and its ears? We are nothing but sand at that point. The Dragon just smiles as she starts stroking Jacksons hair. That is why we relied on the Humans. Our forever friends, lovers, and companions. But with the caveat of a short, very short life. Something we Dragons had long forgotten about. Mortality. she then returns to her original position. Emperor, know this. We Dragons are still willing to cooperate. It''s just that Humans are a bit extra special to us. That is all, really. Give us tribute, and well return the favor rightly. Emperor Daresh then stands up and tips his head at her. Thank you, Goddess. Thank you so much. My respect for you has only grown tenfold. I can truly say that Humanity of the Other World is in good hands with Dragons like you protecting them. She laughs and giggles. If only! We will see. As I am able to be like this now thanks to the disappearance of the Twelve Pillars that used to hold down my powers. Things might just go back to normal when we return to Tur. Jackson then reaches out his hands, patting both Alana and Elizabeths head. The two of them are just leaning in for more. But Ill be sure to treasure this experience. Maybe after all the hell I went through, this is the paradise that was supposed to come after that. All the while inside the crowd, Admiral Thydis was completely enamored by the conversation the group held. He then goes into the sleeves of his Toga and looks at the notepad he was given. The English, though unknown to him, seem to hold the weight of an entire city now. He stands up and walks to the exit. Bowing first to the Emperor and then walking out. Huh, whats gotten to Trenthaus? Thats usual of him. He stands up, looking at Herolg. Did you and the Army annoy him again about his love of Dragons? The Legion General shrugs as he stands rock solid. Unmoving and saluting. No, your Emperor. It just seems like he had something on his mind today. This made the Emperor sigh. This is very saddening. All of you taught me the things I know about the Military. Seeing you three fall apart from one another has been but torture. Please do try to reconcile with him. He still loves Forrus, as if he didnt. He wouldve long left with his family. Daresh then returned to his throne as everyone got back to what they were doing. Hed occasionally lean to the sides to listen to his Son or some officer who had news to report. It was for every ten or twenty minutes did news come to him. Some even arrived in the form of a small bird. Though the height of it all came when the Empress herself arrived back at the Palace. As she exited out of her coach, the pillars guarding the edges of the compound seemingly lit up as its polished domes and struts got a bright illumination from the presence of the female Elf. Walking through the large halls of the Elven Palace. She soon arrives at the partys main room where the Emperor just merely looked to the entrance where she came in without the need of a military band or an announcer as everyone knew who she was the moment the dazzling aura of the beautiful Elf came into view. Jackson had no words to say, as even in his Vampiric form where he could control nearly all of his senses. He couldnt help but feel the desire to drink as she stepped forth towards the main venue and sat on the throne next to the Emperor. Unbeknownst to him, Bahamut was already walking forward towards the Throne where the Dragon then stopped a meter from the Empress. The Elfs beauty was ethereal in its form, wearing a glistening white gown, embroidered with gold and bronze, she wore little jewelry, letting her golden white hair do all of the showing as her pale white skin had a refracting aura from it. Immediately, the Empress looked to the Dragon, softly squinting her eyes at her. Goddess Bahamut. It is an honor to meet you. I believe youve traveled far havent you? You and your Human Master now turned Vampire? What did it say? Nothing you should worry about. The Great Tree had merely convened to me a special permission. Only given to you, one of the Foreign Gods that had stumbled upon this dimension. Do not drag Master and his mortal soul into this. Forrus is not like the God of the Dragons. We respect the lives of the mortals and as an immortal Elf. I have a solemn duty to uphold the lives of all the creatures that walks on this plane. I assure you of his safety. I will play along with this for now I know that I am outnumbered and outgunned. But I need more answers than vague stalking from the world far beyond this if you wish to make me move. The Empress then seemingly had an odd smile to her, one even Bahamut couldnt put a pin on. I believe the University of Benber the Pilot will have something special for you. But for now, may we enjoy the festivities? With a slow and deliberate bow, the Empress then looked straight into the eyes of Bahamut, the golden iris and the spirals around it that seemed to show itself as her iris turned to the color purple and the red spirals started to form. Goddess, please calm down. There is no need for such actions. The Gods will talk to you as you request. But at the time when they are prepared. She then swiftly changes her attention to Jackson, who was even caught winded down by her stare. With an immaculate visage, that of a touch of perfectness no Human will ever be able to reach, that celestial presence that overwhelmed even him and in his immortal form and her voice, soft and kindling, a hug of sublime that invades all your nerves. If he was still a mere Man, her presence would cause him distress from just how perfectly alien it is. "And you, General Jackson. The Man who faltered his Mortality for Immortality. How does it feel to finally not be weighed down by your short life?" His eyes open wide, the red painted iris of the Vampires of Tur illuminating the sharpness of his steady stare that could track even the faintest things that move in the shadows far beyond his peripherals. "It feels odd. It''s strange and weird. To think that tomorrow, I can just relax and not do anything as I have eons to spend is scary. I can stagnate all I want and still find time to improve." "But now, you are given the gift of knowing and experiencing the lives of the immortal. In the end, though you fear death, you relish in the fact that you will have a death, don''t you?" Her words struck him like gospel from above, reading him like an open letter with glowing colors. He had nothing to say to the Elven Empress, merely a catch in his throat as he stumbles for the first time as a Vampire. Regaining himself, he looked up right at her. Staring directly into her golden eyes that sparkle a tenuous beauty, the porcelain skin that holds no grime nor dirt and will never be sullied even by the planet. "I''ve seen people die for the most useless of reasons. My worth in life is made up of what I''ve done when I was alive. I relish in that, that my death will be remembered because of the actions I took." He looks at Bahamut and the two Vampires with him, showing them a grin and a nod shortly after. They all reciprocated with Elizabeth blowing him a kiss, Alana bowing her head respectfully and Bahamut making a thumbs up alongside a big wide smile. "Because if atleast one person remembers you lovingly so, after you''ve died. That means you have succeeded in life. I think the word relishing is a bit too hard. More like, contentment if you will." As he looks down, turning his attention away from her blinding form. The Empress caught wind of a tinge in his red eyes. "Your eyes speak of memories that show violence far beyond our peaceful society. You''ve been through much, have you?" "I have. I honestly wish it was over quicker, but it now takes up a huge portion of my mind. But as a Human, it''s just a monday. Its only thanks to Bahamut that I started to forget and let go of the past. Alana and Carmilla then both helped me further to this point. I owe them a lot, as I wouldve been the same if it werent from them." "Hm. Beautiful. A love that transcends even the species, nay, transcends mortality. The Empress then turned to look at Alana who kept her head low, bowing as respectfully as she could and then she looked at Elizabeth, the Elf that gave a slight giggle to her which then turned into a small laugh. You are what Elves are afraid of. A Man who no longer fears the chains of his mortal coil. You could rightly become a Great King and your people will flourish under you. General, do you know what forces from the great beyond look upon this planet with?" "Having seen their forces firsthand. I guess it''s with great jealousy? As the Demons look like they came from a very harsh world to justify bullet and anti tank missile proof plate armor on there Knights." "Not jealousy, nay. But bewilderment. Bewilderment that such a planet, flourishing with love, kindness, peace, alongside war, corruption and lust could exist." She then turns to Bahamut who was aggressive in her stance, eyes squinted and arms crossed. "Goddess, think about it, will you? The King of Vitas has already sewn his evil roots to even the visions the Heroes receive. He has been preparing for decades and only with the arrival of the Outworlders was he forced to change and rethink most of his plans." She then turned her head to the sides as she leaned into the left, looking at the Great Tree that sat at the center top of her throne. The arrival of the Outworlders was an action far beyond all of us, whatever the Gods had thought up to bring such an army to this realm is far from me and the Mother Tree herself. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "And what assurance will you give?" "I''m sure that you''ve smelled it. Saw it, and tasted it. The Great Plains beyond our borders, just before Gareth''s great mountainous wall was once a place where Men and Elf died together in battle." She then stood up, grabbing the skirt of her glistening gown. Her visage, akin to an Angel in person. "Not as enemies... but as friends. Under Deus Vrax, Dragon, Dwarf, Elf, Human, and even Vampire and the horrendous mutants the King of Vitas had rolled out under one Standard. The Standard of the Sword Cross the Holy See fruitfully uses in everything they have." Her eyes then return to their normal Human-like form and golden color with her shoulders relaxing. Be sure to hurry up. I know the Gods of this world are scrambling for whatever they could get to fight against their enemies even at this very moment. Do not waste a Dragons time. turning around, the Elves of the venue all just stayed silent as the Prince then clapped his hand. Everyone! Let us continue to enjoy tonight on behalf of myself and of the entire family! The party went on for another four hours when it was soon finished with a fireworks show. The Dead Hand Party then returned to the UN Embassy where they all fell on their beds and fell asleep. Bahamut herself couldnt imagine the day when even the two Vampire girls of the group could feel so human. Upon their return, the rush to sleep was so fast that all of the three women shared a bath together whilst Jackson himself had anything but got into a deep slumber. Sleeping completely as the next day rolled and they all awakened late in the afternoon with Bahamut being the first to wake up out of all of them. Jackson didnt even completely stop sleeping. Even though he was now a Vampire, the ordeal was so tiring he constantly slept again and again while the Elizabeth just spent the rest of the day on the sofa, watching Korean Soap Operas while taking turns to nap around the clock and Alana, reading up as much Earthling Eastern Comics she could get her hands on from the Embassy staff and library mostly only took a nap from every now and then. Bahamut on the other hand stayed in her Dragon form. Lazing about and finding enclosed spots in their room to sleep on. Shed randomly appear on top of cabinets or shelves, seemingly appearing in and out of high places trying to find the most perfect and suitable place for her. This was focused on the area where the inverter inside the room would perfectly engulf with its cold air. Soon, Jackson rose from his slumber and donned his uniform. Walking out of the bed, he looks at everyone doing their own thing and after a bit of stretching and small talk, proceeds to walk out of their room and into the Embassy halls. Wearing only a set of nearly see through laced lingeries, Elizabeth soon realizes something as she picks up the remote and pressed pause on it. Wait a minute Alana then lowers her Manga about an Iseakaid man who gets his own Harem in a labyrinth. Hm? What is it, Your Majesty? The blonde woman then turns to the door and tilts her head. Where did our Lord go? Its been an hour and a half already. Walking around the recreational area, the General was getting salutes left and right as an Elf in a labcoat and long sleeves nagged him. General, you should have experience with the T-100 Main Battle Tank, the one with the 152mm cannon. Yes. And? Is it true? It can go through a thousand millimeters of armor? Cannot say as it''s still relatively new and I am under NDA. Oh, come on General. Everyone knows it. I just need the figures and some insights. Doc, what you plan to do is a waste of time with how miniscule of a moment we have as of right now and the two week training program I had with it didnt even put me in the briefing room long enough to know the penetration figures by heart and- Looking back at his memory, he is shocked that he could clearly remember every second of the training. From the start to the end, he could even vividly see the whiteboard marker and the Russian and Chinese instructors teaching veteran tank commanders on the other Asian countries about the new tank. Actually thats surprising. as he put his fingers up his chin, he rounded the corner, where he stumbled upon a lone door to a darkened room. Only the screens of monitors giving light to the place. He first peeks in, seeing that it''s a gaming room. Doc come to me later. This is more important. The Elf just looked inside the room and was puzzled by the Vampire man''s fixation on the soldiers still in their uniforms, though loosely, some not even wearing pants and had their legs up the gaming chairs were busy playing LAN parties together. YOU STUPID N***** F*****! STOP WITH THE TOMAHAWKS ALREADY! Hearing the familiar profanity, he walks in and notices that they were playing Call of Duty. Going to the nearest player, he was on the map Firing Range. Wielding an AUG with Python. He was throwing concussion grenades in every intersection and with the Scavenger perk, was able to recoup bullets he was wasting on cornering shots. Jacksons eyes lit up and he started walking along the aisle where there were five rows of PCs, each having ten setups. He finds a place on the fourth row where he looks down on the Tower and notices it was a beefy one using an RTX 8090 with the latest Intel 10 motherboard. W-Wow is this from Zavaldas chip industry? the Corporal next to him nudges on the man. Cmon hop on already, we need another player on-'''' he then turns his head to notice the Five Stars on the man''s shoulders and the golden oak leaves on his visor cap. He instantly stood up and saluted. SIR! Jackson promptly pulled him down and raised his index finger to his mouth. Shush. Now teach me how to join your LAN game. he nods and the General soon opens the computer, the boot up sequence showing a single profile on the PC named OedipusComplexUser. Jackson just facepalms and clicks it where he was then given a wallpaper of a UN Squad on top of hill where the soil was stricken with dead Demons and the flag of the Tur United Nations, depicting the three main continents flying high as a formation of F-15EX Eagle Fighter Jets flew above them with contrails on there wingtips. The Corporal then points to a Steam desktop icon and he couldnt believe his eyes. Wha- how?! The soldier then removes his headset and leans into his sharp vampiric ears. Its actually meant to be connected via an internet extension, sir. But when the Teleportation Incident occurred, the entire Steam Library meant for recreation got ported into the PC setups here. Jesus, then this must be one of the most important contributions weve brought to this world. Alright. The General then removes his visor cap and takes the headset. Putting it on, he opens Steam and goes into the library and his eyes could water. Games from the original Modern Warfare Four to Red Alert Two and Three, Dark Souls Series and Company of Heroes were all there. He moves the cursor over to Black Ops and presses play. A sniff was then heard as it started. I goddam hate how this is still in full price even after thirty plus years in the Steam Store. he then goes to the LAN and immediately connects to their lobby. Instantly, he was met with an odd silence as people just quietly voted for Nuketown next. Oh crap! I hadnt set up my Clas- the match then starts and he was left with what the previous player had made. The first one being called Soldyaboy which was a Commando Assault rifle with a Semtex, Sleight of Hand, Scavenger, and Ninja Pro. Popping in, he looks down on the keyboard and the old 360 Xbox controller replica and goes for the controller instead. Picking it up, he looks to the screen and he has been killed crossmap by a Tomahawk thrown by a player with Chinese characters on it. He then looks at the Corporal who was on his team. He then turns to his right and sees it''s also a teammate. He then nudges the Sergeant who bowed and saluted. Y-Yes sir? he then points at the Leaderboard and the Chinese character on it. Can you read this? he nods. It says Do Not Sell Nudes or Does Not Sell Nudes, sir. he facepalms and marches onwards into the middle of the map. In one of the garage entrances, he pops the Claymore down and throws a Semtex on the alley to the backyard, damaging someone whilst another player runs into his Claymore, giving him a kill. Jacksons eyes lit up like a child with a big wide smile on his face. As if this was something historic that he is reliving once again. Though his ears couldnt be anymore bored. The Microphones were all silent as no one dared to speak on their match. Corporal, say something. the soldier nods and glups down his saliva. U-Uhm Contact at the East side, one combatant- Jackson then leans forward and onto his face. I dont need you to play soldier, boy. Are you a Vet? the player shrugs. Yeah, the only deployment you have is in a Fantasy World where everyone is hot and fit. So stop with the Arma-like callouts and play this game like how you would back in Two thousand ten. One of the players on the enemy team then leaves and another takes his place. Immediately, he starts speaking on the Mic as the match ends. Ey yo, what you morons up to today? no one responded to him, making him stand up and look around why the room was so deathly silent. He shrugs not noticing the General and pops the headset back onto his head. You guys saw that hot Elven chick at Ninth Yulre street? The one selling the cakes. Damn I wanna hit that. With no one daring to respond, he once again looks up. The dark room was eerily robotic that day and he once again plops back down. This time, fetching a sniper rifle. The WA2000 on hand. He sees a player named VespucciOfCoochie and quickscopes him. HAH! Elf Coochie my ass! You are probably a sweet lord who has never even touched a woman with a name like that! The soldiers playing around him proceeded to look at the man with a stare as if he just signed their contracts with the Grim Reaper. H-huh? What? a talk icon then appeared from VespucciOfCoochie and everyone held their souls. The fuck you say you me you little shit? Just to inform you, I FUCK. I fuck three super hot babes, two long black hairs, and one long blonde with insanely sexy bodies. Thin, curvy but loaded and beautiful. I probably get more premium coochie than a sorry ass like you would ever get. Hearing the angry and albeit offensive tone of the player, he just smiles and relaxes his back onto the gaming chair. Yeah, in your imagination right? Jackson who just tilts his head and smiles leans forward onto the screen. His elbows on the edge of the table as he picked another loadout with the G11 and Tomahawk. Say that again you motherfucker. You probably wouldnt BELIEVE the NIRVANA I experience every week when all three of them go down on me. Laughter was all he responded with as the General gets quickscoped by the WA2000 once again. YOU GRRRRRR Yeah? Three women? Sure bro. You sound like you cant even bag a hag. The Corporal and Sergeants eyes just widen as they turn to the General seated in between them. GRRRRR Son of- he then calms down and breathes in and out. I I bang chicks. Heck, I fuck so much that when one wants me all for herself, the other two are left go to kiss and finger each others holes. Unlike you, the hole the only hole you can penetrate is the dipshit anus you call your vagina you fucken tranny. The two lowly soldiers then just lean back on their gaming chairs as the two go back and forth the entire match. It soon ends and someone comes into the door. A female Elf in an office attire, dangling on her chest was the ID for UN Staff members. General Jackson, General Jackson. he raises his hand and stands up. Looking at the people around him, he starts pointing his fingers at them. Water? Food? Anything? The Corporal then lowers his headset and head. U-Uhm, water sir. He then looks at the Sergeant. You? He then smiles and lifts his finger. Food sir. Jackson then turns to the row behind him. He soon asked for everyones request and handed it over to the Embassy staff who was left confused with the order. Eh? Eh? Eh? But General, theres someon-'''' before she could finish, the door closes and Jackson goes back into the gaming chair. This time, he removes his pants. Leaving only his striped shorts as he hung it on the back of the chair. Breathing in and out again, he rests his back on the gaming chair. The lobby was lively and active, with chatter going left and right. Hey fucktard, I know the Elven chick you are looking for. Believe me, you wont be bagging anything near that. The best I recommend to you, Specialist, is an Ogre chick from the villages down in the combat zone of Schon. AHAHAHAH! What?! Fuck sir, cant I don maybe there traditional Toga or some shit? Dude, your IQ is lower than the temperature outside. You''re better off jacking to pictures of anime tits. Yo yo yo, the fuck is going on here? Get this General. Specialist Chen here has been trying to bag Elven girls. But everyone can sniff his uncultured swine ass from a mile away even in his Elven avatar. General? Is that you VespucciOfCoochie? Damn right thats me. You better take that shit back or I will send you to the latrine for eternal duty. Really? A General? he scoffs as he waters his lips with his tongue. What? You a one star or two star General? Just so you know, if you wanna be called General. At least be like Sergeant Xi. He damn knows how the army runs from in and out. Ehhhh? And where do I not be able to bang anything come into play here? Dude, you sound like a prick, like those Elven pricks who think they''re so high and mighty. Can you two dudes chill out and vote for fucking Summit already? Ey yo, dont butt in here. This is my fight. General Coochie, just go and vote already. You wasting our time bro. Oh I will fucking gut you so hard. Upon the start of the match, a Frag grenade was thrown crossmap and instantly killed Jackson. The player who had done it had the same MegaRacerst name tag. Oh you motherfucker. I will facefuck you harder than I do the Vampires you son of a bitch! The only thing you facefuck is my grenades retard. AHAHAHAHAHAHAH! The soldiers around him then laugh and the General only had to swing his stare at their direction for them to stop and look forward once again. Specialist, I will show your stupid cunt primitive low IQ brain what an MLG Four Twenty Era player can do. Jackson soon leans forward and starts racking up kills. Going up to twelve while MegaRacerst has gotten seventeen. The General only leaned more and more forward, his face almost planted on the screen as he focused more and more. Soon, he starts seeing things slowly in control. As if he could turn it on and off this prompted a sparkle in his eyes. With a smirk to his face, he then picks the loadout with a Dragonov. Lets see if your Elven avatars can keep up to a Vampire Lords speed. Soon after, his K/D absolutely shoots up. Getting a UAV Recon Killstreak and then a Care package which he promptly throws under an open place. As the enemy team runs to steal it, he uses the opportunity to start quickscoping them. Even going 180s and 360s on them for the show in the killcam and when it was cleared, takes the Care Package which gave him a Sentry gun. On the leaderboards, he has twenty kills and three deaths. MegaRacerst immediately starts talking as the match is nearing its end. Yo bro, you already cant get coochie so now you''re cheating. Cmon bro. I know were all Elves here. But at least try not to use Magic to buff yourself with some increase in Dex. What? I havent used any Magic. Anyone in this lobby with Magic Detection and very well prove your lie. The Specialist then removes his dress jacket and cap. Performing magic on the floor and getting nothing. Tsk. You motherfucker. Just what cheating bullshit are you doing? Come on bro. You must be some virgin incel craplord unable to get sex so now you cheat in a LAN Multiplayer to feel something. Jackson then stands up from his gaming chair and looks around. Seeing that everyone was speaking and the sentence had ended, he couldnt pinpoint where it was coming from even with his improved hearing. He then picks up the Mic and breathes in. Just so you know, Cunt Specialist, I bang women Well maybe not women as in Human but they sure as shit are as hot as the hottest chick on Earth. Stand the fuck up right now and face me dipshit. The Specialist then stands up and his eyes dim on the sight of an actual General who had leaned just enough to look over his monitor, the Five stars on his shoulders twinkling as the screen flashes gunfire and flashbags. He immediately salutes while Jackson just replies with two middle fingers. FUCK YOUUU! Hop your ass back into the match and well call quits on three wins by the side. Sitting back down, Jackson and his row gave it their all. But the Elves on the enemy team had started to use magic to buff their stats, giving them an edge over the overpowered Vampire Lord player on the enemy team. It then ended with Jacksons team losing, as most of his teammates were not using magic, ending with a 3-1. FUCK! I give up. Food soon arrived and it was handed out to the soldiers in the gaming room. After a quick meal, the General looks at his team and nods. You guys wanna play Zombies? They all nodded back in return. The Sergeant going into Zombies and since the Black Ops they have had all of the DLCs. He scrolls past all of them. Which one sir? Damn! I never managed to buy the DLCs since I was still way too young to have a Credit Card at that time. I wanna try that one where the producer or something goes after you and a lighthouse of sorts on the map." The Sergeant then clicks Call of the Dead and everyone in their row goes back into action. Outside the R&R room, the Elven Embassy staff leads Elizabeth, Alana, and Bahamut into its inner sanctum. The players did not recognize them but were absolutely gobsmacked by their combined beauty as they were then pointed to the mid rows. The General is in there. On the left, fourth row. The Dragon then sniffs the air. Hm? Did Master turn back into Human? I can clearly smell him now. The two Vampires did the same and they nodded at her. Indeed. It seems My Lord had turned back to a Human. This may be a problem. Everyone. They then sank into the shadows, disappearing completely and leaving a spooked player as she didnt even detect them as they disappeared from mere sight. I GOT A RAY GUN YOU SLUTS! FUCKING LEZZZGOOO! The other soldiers in his row started making noise. HOOH HOOH HOOH! The Corporal then looks at the Round Number and there are already wave twenty while Avenged Sevenfold Not Ready To Die started playing. EY YO, THIS BUSSIN! The Sergeant makes a thumbs up as the Easter Egg music starts playing and they even get more into the mood. YEAHHH YOU DIRTY WHORES! COME AT ME! ILL FUCK YOU ONE BY ONE! Jackson was going ham with the Ray Gun alongside his teammates as they destroyed the huge line of zombies phasing in and out of one another. YEAH! YEAH! YEAH! COME AT ME YOU HOE ASS MOTHERFUCKERS! LINE UP AND ILL BE BITCH SLAPPING YOUR ASSES! RAY GUN BABYYY! Behind him, Elizabeth, Alana and Bahamut were both standing there silently observing him aggressively tapping on the controller and he focused solely on the screen like his life defended on it. With a bit of a lip and squinted eyes, he wasnt budging anytime soon from his throne. The Queen tilted her head and rested it on her right hand. My, if he was more like that in bed, I feel like I wouldnt last as long. while the two were left wondering what to do. Everyone was so fixated on their screens that no one was even looking at their beautiful faces and bodies. It was as if the odd machines in front of them were able to grab every fiber of their being that even their primal instincts were dulled to the point of no longer working. Is this some mental torture pleasure of sorts for Humans? Bahamut, care to explain? The Dragon just shrugs as she taps his shoulder. Talk to me later. Ill be dealing with military affairs after two more maps. he then points at the map while calling the Corporals attention. Throw Monkey! Throw Monkey! Though is what you said true though sir? That you regularly have sex with three women? Yup. As true as the morning sky. Dang. Niiicceee Its nice till you realize they''re not human, thus meaning they have far more drive than you do. Its fun till your body starts giving out right before your eyes Such is life. You cant have your cake and eat it whole. Theres always a caveat to it. Behind him, Elizabeth and Alana both looked at one another. Countess, shall I just pinch his ear? Bahamut then swipes the two aside. Let me handle this, Bloodsuckers. The Dragon then opens her palm and the Mana in the room starts going inwards towards her and to everyones shock. Something appears right under their vision. It was Bahamuts Boss Bar and it had the crimson red color of her first Break Bar right on everyones vision. The two Vampires quickly disappeared as the players sprang into action, as if their worst nightmare just awakened. Almost all of the Elven players wielded bows and shortswords. Instantly doing damage to Bahamut with a combination of slashes and magic on their free hands while dedicated mages ran to the corner of the room. SHES HERE! SHES HEERRRREEE! Jackson, who had forgotten that Bahamut was on his side, was taking cover behind a pile of gaming chairs as the smoke from the attack billowed out and coming out of it was the Dragon. Putting her hand on her hip nonchalantly. Master, lets go already. he just nodded as he was brought to the hallway. The same Elven Embassy Staff right there holding a folder in her hands. Please do follow me. General Thydis has been waiting for almost an hour now. he tilts his head at the information told to him. General? Dont you mean Admiral? He then looks back to his party members and made a thumbs up as if it all fell into place perfectly. Alana and Elizabeth just crossed both their arms and shrugged their heads while Bahamut in her pencil skirt and modern work blouse lifted both her hands and imitated him. Putting up two thumbs up. The Embassy Staff though held hand up to her mouth and gently bowed. Ah! I apologize, General. I am not really versed in Military ranks but he said he is a General of sorts in the front desk. he just shrugs as he was brought to the main lobby of the Embassy where metal detectors and military police were stationed on all corners and waiting on the Guest chairs was an Elf with graying hair. He wore a blue and gold tunic, with a bandolier that has the colors of the Empire and the wings of the Rocs adorning every button and military style lace on his uniform. With tall cavalry boots, he stands up and reaches out his hand. General Jackson, I am very well pleased to be acquainted with you again. I am more surprised that you could take some time off your busy schedule to convene with us, Admiral. The two then sat down on the lobby chair. Everyone going back to their tasks to leave the two be. Well, I must talk to the Goddess immediately, if I may. Jackson just opens his palm and lets the Elf walk to Bahamut. Goddess Bahamut, may I ask. How do I join your Religion properly? The Embassy Staff then turns to look at the General who was dumbfounded by the public announcement of the Admiral. Oh, that slipped. Oops. But since you are all foreigners, please do keep this to yourselves. My excitement got the better of me. Gods to us Elves are something as infalliable as the Mother Tree herself. No one replied and the Military Police just kept their poker faces on as Bahamut started to rub her chin. Well, Long ear. I need tributes. Anything shiny in your family? Jackson then stands up and butts in between the two. No, no, no. I apologize, Admiral. But it''s really simple. If you can, make an Icon of Bahamut. A statue even if you can and put a bowl in front of it. Ceramic. If you have anything rare thats shiny, just offer it. A Dragons greed is something very uhhh sporadic to say the least. Nodding, the Admiral then flicks his finger, making a scroll appear as it self writes the stuff he has to do. Hmmmm I may need to converse with some friends in the Artisan Guilds and find a way to talk to someone in the Sculpting Guild without alerting the Curiate Assembly. Very well. The scroll then disappears and he then turns to the party. May I invite you all to my Mansion? Id like to talk more about this little thing I am planning to do. Hm? Why? Isnt this the best place to do it since it''s on neutral soil? Not exactly, General. But I also have a family to tend to and they must be aware of what I am about to do. Scratching his head, Jackson removes his cap and looks at the High Elf straight in the eyes. Exactly why are you doing this then if you have so much at stake? Are Dragons worth it all of this trouble? Thydis then giggles and then proceeds to look at the skies outside the vertical windows of the lobby. Ive always loved flying. Forrus, as loving as she is, and magnificent are the birds she has made. Id like to pray to a God that''s still with us truly. Living and amongst us. Her being a Dragon is merely a bonus. Jackson nods but doesnt turn away. Instead staring at the Admirals eyes and is quickly impressed by just how ready he was for it all. You are aware though that praying to a Dragon of Tur is very different compared to a normal one from here. They are way more active to their followers. Thydis just smiles. That is exactly what Ive been wishing for. VOLUME 15 Chapter 5 As the day soon changes to afternoon, Jackson looks at the time in the Embassy lobby and couldn''t believe it was already past 12. Geez, it''s afternoon already?! And I missed lunch! Elizabeth just lightly smacks the back of his head. My Lord, you spent the entire morning playing that brain rot machine of yours. So much so youve even ignored time passed. I hope thee make amends for this. as she crossed her arms, the blonde remembered what was on the screens of the computers and shrugged her head. Leave it to the Humans to play war even in their freetime. He just gives her a smile which makes the Queen sigh almost immediately, not even putting up a wall as he looks to the Elven Noble. Well Admiral, Ill take up your offer then. he turns around and opens the door. On the front yard of the Embassy, a coach thats embedded on its doors has the seal of the Elven Naval Air Corps. Another Elf, wearing an all white Toga proceeded to open the doors for them as the suspension of the luxurious wagon swayed softly and calmly as they. Tredlu, take us back to our home, please. The Elf just hops back onto the driver seat and they begin their trek to the Upper District of Elvennur. Since the UN Embassy was far from it, they had to cross multiple blocks and deal with a bit of traffic but Jackson didnt mind it at all. With extravagant polish and a bountiful of colors to look at at the many buildings that surrounded him, he could stare out the window of the coach no matter how much lagging speed there was on the trip. Though there was slowness, it was never enough to truly hinder the time. The miniscule amount of it spent on riding slower was also used by the party in basking at the afternoon dealings of the citizenry of the Empire. Most just prepared their shops for the night whilst some select places were already closing. Huh, thats pretty early. Ah, those must be specialty shops. Yes, theyre mostly open by the first light of Phorus and when it hits the center top, their orders would already be full and theyd spend the rest of the day fulfilling these. Interesting. You Elves really spent a lot of your time perfecting things, dont you? I could say the same to you, Vampires. I was in your Capital a few months ago in Winter. I must say, the architecture of it was truly magnificent. A bit too brutal in some cases but I do prefer its foreign style. The balance of functionality and beauty. We Elves, as you see, tend to prefer Beauty over anything else. But it can never be truly met, and if needed. We sacrifice functionality if it means adding character to an object. I can see that lot, yes. But if I may ask, what made you love flying in the first place? Is it some bloodline thing or the books about Dragons that youve read? A question Ive been asking myself since I was born. I guess it''s just freedom really. When I joined the Air Corps, I never felt so free, so unburdened by my duties as a Son of the Trenthaus. I found peace when I was amongst the clouds, flying with my alloy wings out. Ive trained and trained in the academy so that I may efficiently use my magic and fly longer than others could ever hope and thus, I broke records after records. The Elf was seemingly bright, brighter than most Elves on the outside. The Dragons, ohhhh, the Dragons. Such magnificence. A creature that owns all, conquers all, and eats all. The Dragons of Threa has long been met with much aire, as the Demon Kings constantly made stronger and stronger opponents. But yet they continue to fly our skies, delivering and helping. I do not know what else I can say about my infatuation with them. Interesting, and where did your love for them exactly come from? It was really when I was but a child that I learned of the Dragons. Soaring high and in the skies, theyve been here since the Age of the Gods. So strong and magnificent were their wings that to this day, they roam with us even after all abominations and mutants that were brought upon us. I soon taught the now Emperor Daresh about them, and I believe seeing how he reacted last night. My obsession has infected him too and he then gave it to the now Radiant Empress. Yeah about that. The Emperor said you trained him alongside the other Generals? I did. I taught him about the parts of Flight and tactics of the Skies. He is not like his Father nor most of the Daresh lineage as they inherit an entire Empire, they tend to be more proactive and emotional. He is like an ant hill compared to those mountains of charisma. Though I think he does carry more charisma than the way they used to do things I dont know. He spoke so lightly and respectfully it put me a bit off. Theres a kind of strength to this demeanor. One that scares me more than a loud and rapid firing speaker. Ahahahaha, that is just how he had grown up. Lord Daresh has always been the type to read history in silence. Its quite odd, how one could wilt so much presence yet show so little. Im proud of how he had grown up and I hope Id be there to see him and the Empress go to Alioloc and return to our original state as Great Elves. I still find it so insane that theres a physical heaven Elves can go to. Theres nothing more that can make me jealous as a Human than not having assurance. Jackson just sighs as Elizabeth gently stroked his back and the Admiral looks to the Dragon quietly looking out the window as they pass building by building. By the Gods and the Love of Forrus To think such an innocent and motherly face could be that of a Dragon, a primordial apex predator undefeated even by the forces of time and of the cosmic armies. Bahamuts face then turned to him and her golden eyes sparkled wildly. I dont actually look like this, Long ear. Remember that. My true body is on a scale that is beyond comprehension now. This is just an outlet of my personality if anything. The Dragon then swiftly turned her face again to the outside. If you were to meet me in the Void, the Hapless Abyss. I might not even notice your presence as anything more than a meager ant. This body, it brings out the best of my personality. The horns that decorate my head are nothing more than a showpiece. The Admiral just silently bowed his head as he repositioned his body in anticipation. My Religion might be open to all, but it''s better suited to Warriors such as yourself. My rise to Godhood is proof that if you fight hard enough and long enough, you can reach heights with your body you never knew were possible.'''' She crosses her legs and arms, the black leather Eldwood General coat making her slender and small shoulders seem big and wide. As if it was a cape of pure shadow. I wonder, are you willing to go far? To push your love for flight till you meet an untimely end? The Dragon Cult of Bahamut is not for the faint hearted. Goddess, flying is my life. That is why I hold the rank I do now. If I can shed this skin and become a Dragon myself, I am willing to sacrifice it all even for just a moment to feel what it''s like to have the wings of such a divine beast as yourself. You put too much on us Dragons, Long ear. Remind yourself that not most Dragons rise to become like me. Though this is our destiny, most never reach it. Most die of untimely deaths or by their own volition. Not seeing the hubris of their actions and the limits of their bodies. Her eyes then swiftly turned to Jackson whose head occasionally followed something on the sidewalk. And a Dragon''s soul and form is something that cannot simply be recreated. Man and Demon had long tried to copy our perfect form and ended up making the horrific Wyrms. This made Thydis lean in and his eyes, adjective in its attention to her. I think Master knows the horrors of these malformed creations the best as he is but a Human when we fought one. Bahamut also had not added the fact that you are to be paid handsomely by what remains of the Dragon Kingdom. We did it for it paid well. Its also a sanction hunting by Albion himself. One of his last orders actually. And one may want to become a Dragon for our bodies are the most easily transformed into a God. But many fail to conjure the absolute raw primordial recipe needed to make our form and soul. Thydis though on the other hand crossed his legs and his head tilts to the leftward direction. I find it quite amazing that there are many parallels to both our worlds, that might be why you were summoned here alongside many. He then turns his head, facing rightward this time, focusing his attention on the shiny city outside of the glass windows. In this worlds written history, only a single species has managed to reach Godhood through pure effort alone. They were never destined to become one like Dragons or Elves. This person tainted with the blood of a Dragon said something to us Elves that to this very day, we hold a grudge against. This is Deus Vrax right? Correct, General. His mother is an Elder Dragon who married a Noble Human Knight. Though they came to live in a small village soon after, leaving the life of luxury and removing the titles they rightly earned after being crushed by the pressure both the Dragons and the Humans were putting on their child who was born with immense skills and gifts. The Generals eyes slowly widened a bit as Alana and Elizabeth all looked up to the ceiling. He became a mere farm boy that destiny and the fates sought after and when the great demon horde came, he became the first to show us. You need not a God to slay the King of all that is Evil. Im more impressed by the fact that you are taught the history of the Holy Sees Saviour. But why of course. This is still history after all. It''s a known fact, and a true one at it. Even though we Elves do not want to accept this, that it is a Human of all things that reached Godhood before us, even though the Emperors bloodline has traces of the Divine well, it''s a spit to our efforts. We do as Forrus asks us, we go back to Paradise to continue serving the Gods yet a Human with renegade parents outdone us? I get that but this has grown to levels that normal Humans are affected. General, do you know the origins of wars? It''s usually when two dipshit politicians from side A cant get enough of side B. Pfft. That is an awfully simplistic way to view things. General, as an Admiral of olden age. Ive outlived entire Noble Lineages and wars do not happen for such reasons. It all starts at the very birth of a nation. Tilting his head, Jacksons eyes squinted into a serious look. Making Thydis smile in return. Do you think all our border disputes with the Humans started when Gareth became a Kingdom? Preposterous. It started way before it. Long before I was born, when the Empire was but a collection of eighteen Elven Kingdoms. Then that must mean all nations on this planet and even my planet have a reason to fight and invade then. The Admiral nods. Indeed, but it is to the extent of how willing your people are that makes the difference. Thydis then opens his palm and shows a crudely drawn Empire alongside the border with Gareth. The only reason why theres no war right at this very border right now is because of the people. People get tired of war after its fervor runs out. We Elves are the same in that regard. But Jackson then cuts him in. But after a few years or decades, tensions will flare up once again as people are ready to fight am I right? Ahahahaha, you catch on fast, General. Indeed and to think this stemmed from a conflict that occurred way before even I was born. And it will never stop till one side wins fully. This is why wed like to conduct research on Island Nations and how having a lack of land connection forces these wars to go inside rather than out. Well, believe me. You''re onto something with that. It''s not uncommon where youd treat a person from a village two kilometers away as if they live a hundred instead and from an entirely different culture just because they say two or three words differently. It''s amazing isnt it, General? The dynamics of all these wars and the root causes of it. Only children and the unlearned would think it''s something recent. No. Wars are born alongside the birth of the nation. He just looks out the window and squints as the sight of the tall buildings leave and massive compounds overtake the area. Yet somehow, we Humans can make it seem like yesterday. The Admiral just smiles as they turn into the driveway of a huge Mansion with two floors that''s adorned with wide open balconies with arches. The place was huge, with the front yard alone being as large as the Embassy itself. Servants were everywhere in the place, trimming the garden and maintaining its many statues while an entire formation of Maids and Butlers were on the front door. Awaiting him was an Elven woman who was only a tad bit taller than Bahamut. She had long silvery hair and wore a tiara alongside a glistening white gown. On her left was a more lively girl who sports the same color of hair as the Admiral but had bright orange eyes in a Toga that seems to have a mix of a more modern gown to it. Her wavy hair was the complete opposite of her mothers, straighter than a ruler and the Toga she wore was something in the middle. Whilst the one next to her, a young Elf wearing a well ironed cadet uniform. With a silver hair and blue eyes thats the same as Thydis, he had a stoic yet handsomely cute face. The short hair he had only puffed his look to become a mixture of soft and sharp. Stopping before the front door, the Mansion they live in looked more like a museum than a place to go home and rest. There was golden decor strewn about the pillars and the walls while expensive vases were littered on the front porch. Opening the door, the Elven woman smiles at Thydis as she follows it with a light bow. Welcome home, dear. I believe these are the Guests we are expecting? he nods with a grin. Yes dear. Please, do bring them to the living room. Malik, Avarnia. Present yourselves. The two younger Elves then stepped forward as Jackson and his party exited out the coach. The first one being the young Elf wearing a cadet uniform. With well combed and pompous hair and strong stature that holds the same light as Thydis himself. I am Cadet Airman Malik Uythe Trenthaus of the Ulrig Airman Military University, Class of the Ninth. Pleased to meet you Sir and Madams. Then came the woman. She was just as prim and proper as the young man, but her vigor was a bit more out there compared to the more strict and rigid son. Avarnia Uythe Trenthaus of Ilmonth University of Business. I am currently on vacation and will return soon to Oceanowa to continue my studies. I am very happy to be acquainted with you sir, and the ladies. The two Vampires then turned to Jackson who stepped forward and removed his cap. Putting it under his armpit as he greeted the two younger Elves with a warm smile on his cold skin. I am Five Star General Paul Jackson of the Joint Chiefs of Staff of the United Nations Military Arm. I am currently here on a Diplomatic mission. the young Elves eyes sparkled upon hearing this while Elizabeth stepped forward. Lifting the seams of her purple gown which had been eyed by the mother since she got out. You may address me as Carmilla. I am a Duchess of the Voltaire House.'''' The family tilt their head at the short and quick introduction but Alana then steps next to her and elegantly bowed. I am Countess Alana le Minuit of Manor Cha?ne de Montagnes of House Minuit. Heir of the Minuit Domainee. Ive come with my aide, Duchess Carmilla to the United Nations for diplomatic purposes on behalf of Lord Jackson. the daughters eyes then widened. My! Then you must be the one responsible for such fine wine! She quickly walked to the Countess and bowed. I am very excited to know more about you, Countess! Alana replies with a smile as Bahamut who had wandered off to a path next to the main one gains everyones attention as she fake coughs. Ahem, ahem. I am Bahamut! Primordial Dragon of the Void, Owner of the Abyss. Ive come to be with Master and make sure he doesnt get himself into any trouble! Her uppity demeanor while wearing a business blouse and a pencil skirt whilst touting a large black leather Eldwood General coat caused an air of awkwardness as she was so sure of herself with her valiant pose. The rest of the Trenthaus family just looked at each other and then bowed to the Dragon. The silence which beckons them was broken by the mother. Oh my! I forgot to introduce myself. Its been so long since I had to. I am Lady San-gath Uythe Trenthaus. Wife of Air Admiral Thydis Trenthaus the Third. I am pleased to have you in our home. May I ask where your luggage are? Later. Ive still to order the UN to transport our personal affects here as this has been sudden. The spontaneousness of the Elves is still very new to me. Ah, very well. Please, do follow me. She then politely turns around as the party follows her to the living room. Inside, there were lightbulbs already invented, alongside strips of lights on the bottom of the walls. Lighting up the corners, giving some presentation of the flower vases they keep there. The tiles were in the color of brown and gold as arches made of pure polished brass denoted the entrances to rooms. And right near the entrance were two huge living rooms. There, four Sofas were facing each other with a glass table in the middle as the tiles below and above were adorned with art and carvings. They were led to the right one where the entire Trenthaus family sat on the two sofas and Jacksons party on the remaining ones. The Maids on the other hand were busy handling out glass of water while a Butler was on standby, holding a frozen cold wine bottle. Sitting down, Lady Trenthaus and her motherly allure was in full swing. Though youthful, she had an air of maturity alongside it. Goodness, Miss Carmilla. That purple gown of yours looks truly exquisite. I couldnt take my eyes off it the moment you arrived within our gates, the laces are so well placed and the intricate details on the gown bodice is immaculate even from afar. I can only imagine the corset underneath. she then tilts her head and rests it on her hand, sighing. My to have the lace on the front even and to let ones bust be exposed. Such fashion and what material are your stockings? Is it Silk? Elizabeth smiles warmly as she shows her pretty face in full expression. My stockings used to be made out of fine silk. But Ive found nylon to be more functional but not a sacrifice of the style. Though this ensemble of mine is not even the most elaborate in my wardrobe. I have one of Crimson Velvet Silk. This one is meant for more daily use." Everyone just stayed quiet as the two women chatted. Their voices alone radiate an amorous tone that exudes into every crevice of the room. But the purple color though You must truly be a Duchess of the highest level to afford such luxuries in bulk. Please, Lady Trenthaus. Your pleasantries are well received, but this is an old ancient piece of cloth that has long lost its allure. the wife then shrugs. Mayhaps for you, but the new age style of gowns are becoming quite popular with the Emperor now seen wearing that uniform of his. Even the Queen-Empress herself was seen in a white gown. I believe the fashion trend has gotten into an extremely different taste in such a tiring Era. The mother just gently placed her cheek on her hand as she did a light and slow sigh. We Elves and even the Humans are just mere subjects to the fashion trends the Vampires always set. Theres always something new and so eye-catching coming out of your nation, Duchess. Hearing this made Elizabeth have a slight grin on her face. Of course. We Vampires pride ourselves in luxury. Luxury beyond all, as what is eternity if it''s not lived with absolute richness? Wed be no different from the lesser Vampires before us that hid in the night, cowering away at dilapidated castles and manors. The two, though at the same wavelength, Jackson could easily spot what the Queen was thinking of at the moment. The daughter on the other hand had gotten a wine bottle. Alanas eyes lighting up upon seeing the markings on it. Lady Minuit, is this from your family? she nods. Of course. I see that you have a fine eye for wine. That is one of our most expensive bottles. the lively Elven girl then nods. Yes! Indeed! Lady Minuit, I must say, this is an extremely great opportunity for me. I cannot thank you enough. I hope I can learn from you. hearing this, the Countess just gives her a smile and nods. I do not think I can teach much for someone such as yourself. You seem to carry yourself well enough. Jackson though leans into the Countess, tapping her thigh. Just asking, but in International Dollars. How much is that bottle? If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Hmmmm since that is our top shelf product, the delivery taking weeks to months potentially and the Mercenaries and Privateers Id have to hire to protect the Wineship alongside the deployment of the Minuits Navy. I believe it would be about two million and a half dollars, MLord? T-Two million?! Do you accept financing? Whats the monthly amortization for this? Alana giggled and lightly laughed as she rested her hand on his thigh. Such are our products, MLord. Though we also sell jewelry, we are far known for the wine we make. The daughter nodded as she gently lowered it to a table. From what I remember, the Minuit came from a normal Vampire who took his eternity to perfecting drinks, yes? With her eyes widened, the Countess openly smiled at the young Elf. To think the Elves still cared about the education the Vampires gave to you. Yes, our great ancestor was once a normal Vampire incapable of walking out to the light. He took his eternity to make concoctions one can drink and pass time. Meanwhile, Jackson and Malik had already gotten acquainted with one another. But of course, since you are still in school. You have to know the limits of your skills. Do not push things you are not fully sure. Lives are at stake. Leadership comes with a lot of mistakes and some of it will cost lives. the young cadet nods. Yes sir. I am hoping that one day, a time will come where Ill be able to grow and become like my Father. With a sigh, the General looks around the room and notices that on the walls were miniature versions of the wings the Elves use to fly, alongside it on the center column was a huge painting of the Elven Air Corps Fleet. On its own personal stand was a Blimp thats decked out in gold plated armor, with cannons peeking out underneath it. Ah, that''s the first of her kind. The Dreadnaught Class Airship. Father will be the one to command it as his own flagship. He then veers his eyes on the other decor that plastered the stone and concrete walls of the Mansion. As he scanned around, Bahamut had gotten herself access to the kitchen, her slim visage taking his attention as she popped out of the counter and had already demanded multiple types of meats and vegetables as she held her arms full of food to eat. Eh? Just where have you been? She just stared at her Master, arms full of meat and kept an empty expression as the entire Elven family shifted their attention to the woman with long vertical horns. I was looking around, Master. The Dragon then arrives in the living room and Sir Trenthaus stands immediately up. Ahem. My beloved family, please meet a God." Everyone turns to the Humanoid wearing a more loose office outfit. Her long straight black hair flowing by the wind coming through the opened doors as she held a bunch of snacks on her arms. Hello Long Eared people. I have come from another world and have blessed your cabbards with my nose''s great ability to sniff things. Maliks eyes then turned to his dad. Unable to grasp the presence as he held his back and shoulders high and straight. Looking as prim and proper as he possibly could alongside his sister. Eh? This Human looking person is a God? Brother, do you believe this? he didnt respond, just staring at the Being as if its eyes had gotten grasp of his entirety. What do you mean by this Father? Is this a jest? The Admiral shrugs and puts his hands up on his hips. No. I am not. My daughter, our esteemed guest for today and if we could, maybe the next day is a Dragon God." The mother quickly got up and started talking to the Maids and Butlers. G-Get the best cutlery we have, the golden utensils and the ones that weve only used once or never and have it blessed by a Gold Birch beforehand. The son on the other hand stood up, fixing his uniform and ensemble and promptly bowed his head. I am pleased to be in the service of a God! The Dragons have long lived in the eyes of us Elves as creatures closest to the Divine. To meet one such as you, I beg of you to spare me from my inadequacies. I am not particularly versed in the culture and traditions of Dragonic Nation. The Dragon just crossed her arms as she looked at her Master. All that he was showing as a widened stare and a gesture with his eyes pointing to the family. Bahamut just makes her tail appear and uses its tip to scratch the back of her head as she uses it to grapple a piece of meat which she then ate without question, making Elizabeth bury her head in her hands. Erm thank you? Just treat me normally. I am not here to show off my power or my divinity. I am just another adventurer right now thats in the service of a Vampire General. The mother, daughter and son all bowed and nodded. Of course! they said it in unison as if it had been practiced before. Admiral Thydis on the other hand just scoots over to let Bahamut take a seat. Her name is Bahamut. Dragon God of the Void, a famed God to the Outworlders. In the very flesh. A true living Divine creature far above the Great Elves that walks amongst us. Jackson then leans forward. Jackson though, lifts his index finger and shrugs his head. Shes famous not because many pray to her he then remembers seeing artworks of her in the Forums and around the internet as clear as day, even though it wouldve been a few years by now. Even though she only appeared once in her Human form and it was in a ghastly dark gothic gown. The glimpses people got of her face from her movesets made waves on the net and artists made artwork after artwork, bolstering her reputation even more. No actually, scratch that. Shes very well prayed for. But not in the normal way Bahamut just tilts her head as she starts eating the spiked acorns she took from their kitchen. Master, you know I can feel what you feel right? Just what were those artworks of mine you see? He then straightens his back, not making eye contact with her as he gulped down his soul. Erm lets just say it''s very interesting. Though there are some super good ones, theres also good ones that are more hmmm erotic? Lets leave it at that. But oddly enough, he could photographically remember bookmarking many of them in his personal account. Even going as far as saving them and putting them into his Waifu Folder inside his PCs Local Disk. Bahamut just facepalms. Of course. What do I expect from a species whose pastime is playing video games about war. Haaaah Master, they atleast depict my face correctly, right?'''' He just lifts his shoulders and tilts his head. Idunno. From what I saw, it varies. But they''re all equally hot portrayals of you. Though some did go a bit overboard on the horror aspect. She nodded, eating the acorns even with the shell still on. Good enough. Though Master, I can still feel what you''re feeling, you know and it''s very strong. Bahamut, lets just leave it at that. Thydis then turns to his family and then her, bowing his head. Goddess, please. Tell me how can I become a believer in the Cult of Bahamut. She then looks around the living room, walking to the ornate decorations of Flying Wings on the walls to the paintings, she shrugged head over and over again. Going to the vases, with detailed paintings of great ancient battles of the Air Corps against the Demons, Man, and Dwarves. She once again left with a disapproval. Thydis though had his hands together as he tightly watched the Dragon go around the place. Even when she picked up the model of the new Dreadnought Airship, she just left with a displeasure and went on to check the ceiling and the glass that covered the light string inside a bulb. Having found nothing, shed then turn her attention to him. Make a statue of me. The Bloodsucker knows what I want. She already made one in her Manor. So you should be able to do the same. I dont require offerings as long as you fight. But anything shiny will do if you want to as just an extra tribute. The Dragon then moved around as if she owned the very soil they built their mansion upon and ended up sitting down next to Jackson, making Malik avert his gaze from the Goddess. Thydis though, with a confused face tilts his head and then scratches the back of his skull. Eh? That-thats all Goddess? No prayers or anything? She shrugs. Fighting for me is a form of prayer. Though there are specific Rituals, it''s meant for those truly entombed in the Cult of Bahamut. You dont need it, right Master? My trusted Dragonlord? He just looked left and right. Me? A Dragonlord? Yes, Master. Did you decide on that just now? On a whim? Yes. Dont give me more titles than I already have, Bahamut. The responsibility of a Dragonlord is also something I cant do full time. Eh, who cares. Just be a Dragonlord when you want. You''re actually the first person I gave this title to. Oh great, Im the Dragonlord of the Cult of Bahamut. Ill have to ask the local Priest in my town if I can do this full time aside from Sunday masses. Bahamut though; just crossed her arms and had a grin on her face. Heh. Master, my style is not like Mars or Albions. I dont need my Dragonlord to meet with me every weekend. Were already together anyway. Facepalming, Jacksons eyes just had a lazy expression to it as he coupled it with a long hard sigh. Bahamut, you just cant hand titles like that. Master, I gave you my Dragonbolt didnt I? That technically already makes you a Dragonlord of mine. and with that, he just proceeded to nod. Not adding anymore. See? Master doesnt pray to me but I give him my blessings. He then flicks his finger and a butler approaches him. Talk to Lady Minuit later and ask for what is needed. Contact the best sculptor we know in the city and have the stone picked from the best trader. Use my contact from the Stone Builders Guild and the Traders Association. the Butler nodded and proceeded to take a step back and with magic, the prompt disappeared from their sights. Then, how about we take a gander at my home? Goddess, do tell me where you want it placed. The Dragon stands up, finishing the last spiked acorn and vegetable. Eh. Sure. She then nonchalantly starts exploring around ahead of all them. Prompting the Elven family to suddenly get up and follow her. Like a bunch of baby ducklings following their mother. Jackson and the two Vampires just kept their distance as the Dragon skimmed through the long hallway that leads to the lobby that has a grand arching staircase to the second floor and in between the two stairs was an indoor fountain of Forrus. Her vase and its endless pouring of crystal clear water. On a stand right below the fountain, encased in a crystal clear glass tomb was a set of Elven Composite Plate Armor. With the segmented parts looking like abs and a full face protection that has the visage of a Mother Tree gilded onto it. The golden branches it has for horns gleamed as the open roof lets the light to perfectly hit it within all times of day. W-Woah With a flip of a switch, even in his non Human form, Jacksons eyes sparkled like dew upon basking his sight on the magnificent set of armor. Ah, that is a family Heirloom. My son Malik will one day wear that set just as I did in my battles and our ancestors'' battles. Thydis then points at the segmented parts of it. This was melted by the Elven craftsmen that inhabit the North of the Empire. Starforged metal, we used the Gods to make this section. He then moved his finger to the greaves, the gilded art on it depicts the winged warriors of the Elves diving head first into a fiery hell that connects to the hands. This entire section is made from Sunstone. To Jackson though, he could only shrug as he looked more and more into the armor. I dont think I could ever take that set into battle. Thats way too showy. I could only imagine the expenses on repairing it afterward. You dont have too, General. After a big battle against the Druisvikings in my days as a sailor. This armor was dented heavily by the leader of the Badlands in Angea. It took two years to fully fix it back. T-Two years Yes though this is nothing compared to the armor of the Imperial Prince. His entire set is built from Starmetal. It''s a more magnificent piece than this one. He then proceeds up to the staircases that flanks both its sides as the imposing image of Forrus seemingly had a gleaming aura from her. As many of the statues that Jackson had encountered in Threa, this one was just as elaborately painted as the rest. But what stood out was the fact that the paint used seemingly could refract light to a degree, giving even the inanimate object a seemingly celestial poise. On the second floor, there were so many rooms that it could even put the Minuit Manor a run for its money. But in the end, Bahamut settles for the attic. The dark and lifeless corner is full of dust. There, exactly right there. Thydis with a confused face then bows to her. Goddess, dont you want it to be put somewhere bright and clean? she just shrugs. Shooting down the recommendation without a single thought. No. I am a Black Dragon. Though we are Social Creatures, Black and Red Dragons tend to live in solitude. To train our souls and minds to be more resilient. She then moves some of the heavy looking crates effortlessly and clears out a small area. No need to put much into it. Just some candles to give it some illumination will do. I dont really need much in terms of anything Grand. It doesnt help in keeping things hidden. Jackson then intervenes, resting his elbow on her shoulder. Bahamut, no player will go after the Trenthaus, you know? No need to be so cautious of your followers. I doubt even the people of Forrus could go up against an Admiral. she sighs and rubs her chin. Though that is true, Master. I just cant help but want to keep this hidden. I believe the other Elves are more strict and rigid in their love for Forrus. Isnt that right, Long ear? The Admiral nods. But they really cant do much if I decide to pray to another God. No one can replace me in the entire Air Corps. General Jacksons assessment is correct about my position in the Imperial Military. She just left with a smile, walking back to the stairs down to the second floor. Knowing Master and his organization. I believe the Elves arent short on cutting talented people for stupid reasons. Now, lead me to an open space. I wanna give you something. As they walked through the many halls of the mansion, where there were open roofs everywhere, to let as much light into all of the corners of the building. Malik walks next to Jackson as his Mother and Sister were both busy making sure everything is prim and proper for the Goddess. General, may I ask. He then turned his head to the Elf, having the same height as him though more lanky in his posture. The bronze epaulets on his shoulders weren''t as impressive as his fathers. Nor did the medals on his chest were of any note. But his aura alone carried his entire uniform even though it lacked in the decorations of the two magnanimous military figures thats with the young Elf at the time. Go ahead. I am sure you are already aware of this. But we of the Elves are deeply concerned by the shipbuilding capacity of the Outworlders. Even though you are far from your actual planet, your people are still building ships. Maliks hands were behind his back, his chest puffed out and his chin eye. Ah, yes. Well, the planning and logistics of these ships has long been planned before we even got here. Believe me, next year. We will have to virtually switch all materials to local ones as wed run out. But even still, our latest rumor is that an Outworlder Nation named The Rising Sun had restarted the construction of a battleship that could weigh a hundred weight of tunne. Hundred weight? His eyes squinted as he looked up to the ceiling as they entered a hallway thats a straight shot to the garden. MLord, thats a hundred thousand tons in your metrics. Ah Well its not like the Himeji Guild is hiding it. It''s just a construction of this crazy project theyve long wanted to continue. Their original Yamato class was basically a feasibility study for this one. And what is it? They call it the A-150 Design. Supposedly, a Yamato armed with twelve fifty-one inch guns. Malik didnt have a reply to say to it while Jackson just looked forward as they entered the back. Thydis opens the ornate glass doors to a beautiful sight of the well kept garden with a pool in the middle though the young Elf just puts his hands up and as if to manually do the math. Dont. Its about a thousand hundred feet or so long like the Montana Class of the Men of the Woods. A brief thing from our little arms race from back then Now that I think about it just where was their original Yamato sitting at? Back at the Embassy, the One Star General is scrambling to get their luggage together as he wiped his face at the sight of the Oshkosh truck loaded with crates of gowns. Just what the hell are those Vampires doing?! A soldier then jogged to him and saluted. Sir, we also need to transfer some paperwork to General Jackson. It concerns his funding of the- Martinez just raised his finger, silencing the lower ranked grunt. Any news with the Curiate Assembly? General Jackson just went with Admiral Thydis. Im sure this has sent tidal waves on the others right? The player immediately shrugged. Sir, no sir. Most news from the Elves is just the usual stuff. This made the One-Star General shrug his head. Haaaah and all of this? The Admiral said nothing to make them stay at his home right? His eyes then widened. Well, I guess thats why he has four extra stars than I do. Sir? Listen to me, soldier. What General Jackson is doing is something many of us fail to do. Yes, sir. And that is to live with them. Were all cooped up here in the Embassy afraid of doing something stupid and escalating things while he is out there going head to head with there Culture. As the other grunts finished loading the truck, he gestured at them, dismissing the soldiers while the one that approached him stayed. Uhhhh permission to speak, sir. Speak. Werent you one of the first players to make contact with the High Elves? I was. Do you know how? The soldier then shrugged his head as the One Star General walked to the steps to the front door of the Embassy and sat on it. I was on a Slave Ship that was from Dragovh Waking up, he finds himself surrounded by chained men as a Privateer with an ornate cutlass pushes through the ragged dress crowd. Wearing a tabard bearing the seal of the Kingdom of Keyneth, the Elf stood up as he shook his head. Stay away from him or I will cut you down! Fully regaining his eyesight, he is dumbfounded to find himself on a sailing ship. Many of the chained people bore tattoos on their bodies as a well dressed man approached him, holding a bronze Chalice. And who might you be? Our ship does not take free riders, Elf or Human. With a sharp tone, the wide brimmed hat that has a red feather on it made him stand out from the rest alongside his expression, a stoic and deathly stare. I am from Tur! The man then looked around at the crowd and proceeded to point his finger at the far end of the ship, there a blonde woman with a big stomach that she held with great care sat on the corner. Former Lady Arnethno. May you inform of me if such a place exists? The man with her then promptly stood up, with his hand on a fist, he stared back at the man with extreme prejudice. I will not have you disrespect Lady Arnethno! Pfft. Do you know what you are? Your merchandise to the Elves. Sit down. You are no Knight anymore, you removed that right when you became a slave. the blonde woman then held his hand, bringing him down as she shrugged her head. Ive never heard of such a place, Captain Kinksten. Ah, so if a well educated lady like her does not know of such a place, and even me, a sailor, have never heard of such a land, just what are you? I am a he then feels something grabbing the soles of his sabatons. Looking down, he was standing on top of a bunch of grills, inside were more men stuffed inside like sardines. The awful smell then started to hit him, making him move to the sidelines. Moving his head as far back into the sea as possible. Do not mind them. They have forfeited their rights when they committed murder in the Kingdom. But he didnt reply, he merely stood there, frozen cold as his eyes darted from left to right. ... This is real he then started to walk away to the upper deck, the sailors stopping him and making him go around in circles as the Captain proceeded to grab him by the collar. With a swift reaction time, he dodged the hand. Unsheathing his shortsword and prompting the crew to draw their weapons. You are sla-slavers! Slavers? Pfft. We did not enslave anybody. Everyone in this ship has committed a crime or two. Some, unable to pay their debts, voiding their rights as a person to pay it back. E-Even then, what is with this? Where am I? Who are you? Were mere Privateers hired by the Queen of Meilurous. Seeing the Elves eyes and quick wit, the Captain did not dare to even make a move as he stood completely still. These people are the ones we bought from prisons and are to be transported to the continent of Geraldia for profit. Are we finished, Mister Elf? Seeing the sailors, the player promptly sheaths his sword. Though his eyes were still darting left to right as sweat ran down his spine. When are you gonna make land? Were already midway through the trip. As if right now, were crossing from the Ocean of Sire Jack to the Ocean of Dread. Ocean of Dread? Who the hell names an ocean like that? It is believed that sea monsters roam this area more frequently than the others. Many merchant ships have gone awry there, never to return to port. L-look, just get me to shore, alright? He then makes a small cross, opening his player menu where a smile pops up on his face as he could see the Guild chat was there, and it was exploding with confused comments. Running to the sidelines, he kept to himself as the sailors went back to their duties. The Captain though, approaching him and looking at the odd menu. The strange language was nothing he had seen before and a sword quickly moved up through it and into his chin. Believe it or not, I have killed before. Dwarves? Humans. Of course. I was just merely curious about this thing. Dont. I dont want anything to do with you people and what you''re doing. Then at the chat, someone pinged everyone. @everyone I have contacted the Men of the Woods, they said they have ships going around. But without the player map, they have no idea where they are at.'''' This made his eyes peak as he jumped to the ropes and climbed to the center of the mast where only a handful people could reach. Though this was nothing for the Captain, effortlessly reaching him without much tire. Sir Elf, I believe you must pay your due. We dont allow free riders. the player then proceeded to materialize a single gold coin and flipped it to his hand. Fuck off. Tilting his head at the odd expression, the Captain just shrugged and left the Elf to do his own thing. It was already at night when most of the sailors and the people theyre transporting had fallen asleep did he start to walk around. Freely checking their tattoos and noticing some of them have the same ones, though others have different ones alongside the ones hed seen before. With an extremely light step, he lingered around the second floor where even with his skills as an Elf, did he find it challenging to go in and out of. After two hours of just scouring for any information, he once again finds himself at the deck where he could hear a light hum on the corner. Following it, he once again finds the blonde lady. Her beautiful pale skin seemed to glow as the Moon and its orbit touched it with glee and the Knight with her, even in his ragged clothes that seemed to be built like a concrete wall. Muscled and with a chiseled jawline, he was already looking at the Elf with his arms crossed. Where did you come from? He looked around and quickly approached them. Crouching down and sitting in front of the two. I came from Ear- I came from Tur. From an Elven Kingdom where I was a high ranking officer. Can you tell me where I am right now and why are you here? Looking at the Elfs eyes, the Knight raises an eyebrow which quickly returns to normal as he sighed. You''re in a Privateers ship heading to the Elven Empire. As of now, we should be crossing into Geraldias waters. understanding absolutely nothing, he nodded immediately in reply. I am here for my Lady. Her house is in trouble. Her husband, Sir Arnethno has been killed by a bastardous Noble from the Kingdom of James who had taken their land and properties for himself. The Elf, left in silence just had a smile to him as he continued to nod as the Lady stopped humming at her stomach. Sir Ernorst is a loyal Knight on the side of my family. His lineage has long served mine and he carried out his fathers wishes and followed me even into slavery. I cannot thank him enough for this. The Knight then promptly grabbed her hand softly and shrugged his head. Nay, Lady Arnethno. It is my duty to be here with you now. I cannot be any more happier to know that I am serving my Lady well even in her most dire of times. Hearing all this made the Elf raise his hand and squished his head. His eyes opened wide as he stared at the wooden floor. Ahahahaha oh shit I cant believe this is actually happening oh fuck me gringo After a brief moment, he once again finds himself and looks up to the two. Wait, the Elven Empire?! That means I can stay there right? Sir Elf, may I ask for a name? Y-You can tell me Agustin yes! I am an officer from the Kingdom of Keyneth. An officer? Then, Sir Agustin, may I ask if you may buy my Lady? I do not mind if you leave me here. But on my oath to her house, and on behalf of my entire family line. May you please take her to safety? W-Well, about that. You see, my Kingdom. I do not know where it is right now. We are not part of any Empire. Hearing this made the blonde lady confused as she raised her hand politely. Excuse me, Sir Agustin. looking at her, the player couldnt believe that even in her clothes that seemed more like a sack thats been repurposed into clothes, her face still looked beautiful. Even though the environment could not house such an attractive look, she seemed as if she had access to her entire makeup even in their situation. I believe there are no longer any Elven Kingdoms ever since Emperor Daresh came to power in the Second Era. Se-se-second Era? This made the Knight and Lady look at one another as her stomach had something reach out, prompting her to go back to humming to it. She she has a kid Yes, Sir Agustin. That is why it''s in my utmost duty to make sure she at least reaches a clean house. This is the sole offspring of the Arnethno Household and it must live and thrive to become a leader. Look, I am new here and you are already throwing me a video game level questline my guy. I wanna go home. We all do, Sir Agustin. Even I wish to bathe in my sauna inside the mansion of my family. To see my Fiance once again and her smile. But I simply cannot do that, as I have a duty here to fulfill. This this is actually insane. Standing up, he proceeds to wipe his face as he catches a glimpse of something out of his peripherals. And someone is already onto me. Back at the Embassys front steps, Martinez just shaked his head furiously as he wiped his face. If you only knew how scared I was, Specialist. I was shaking down to my very bones on that entire trip. the soldier lifted his hands, furiously waving it at random directions. B-But sir, what happened to Lady Arnethno?! I dont know last I saw her. An Elf family from Oceanowa bought her and the Knight. His head then turned to the soldier, his eyes full of grief and suffering. This is an Alien world with Alien people and an Alien Culture I dont know how General Jackson could be so brazen with his actions. To go this far, to even change his race to Vampire Permission to speak freely, sir. The General just slowly returns his head to the previous place he was looking at, the Senate Dome. You already did that. Its just that sir, I think he just has something in him that makes him do it. Pfft. That simple? I think he is a loose cannon with a bunch of medals strapped to his chest. But I respect him, I know who he was back on Earth. VOLUME 15 Chapter 6 On the backyard garden of the Trenthaus Manor, Thydis opens the ornate glass doors to a beautiful sight of the well kept garden with a pool in the middle. There were sun chairs and umbrellas strewn around it and a wooden bar complete with drinks and food. The Elf there bows at their presence as the Dragon looks for a good place to sit down as they are given a full view of the massive garden behind the mansion. With concrete arches littering it. The sides of the pillars that held it up had the decor of the original Winged Elves. Still using the more primitive method of magic wands and brooms while in the top, on the corners were the Airships now used by the Elves. The mighty aircrafts thats a hundred or so years in the future in terms of technology, yet they were used en masse alongside the big birds that some of the hedges so rightly depicts with its heroic riders charging towards the direction of the setting star. Even though his family only consisted of three other people, the place was magnanimous in its size and could easily handle the extended family plus more. Bahamut on the other hand has walked to the rows of hedges. Many being lower than her waist, and the ones that thatre taller than an Elf being art on them rather than serving as a wall for the path of stone and marble tiles. Along the pathway, there were small tiny marble animals. Some being two headed griffins to legendary creatures like the great snakes and worms whilst others were the simpler Dragonhorses. The dinosaur-like monstrosity with their armored scaled skins and large horns which caught her attention. Squatting down, thighs tightly together, she poked at it and her head tilted to the side, her golden eyes deeply observing the odd creature. Goddess, those are the long extinct horses used by the riders of Queen Catherine. Former draft horses that were given the genes of a Drake. Looking up to a pretty blue iris behind it, the Dragon just grabs it and is quickly ambushed by a small human woman with translucent wings. Oy! Dont just pull it out! What are you? Some sort of a barbarian?! The loud voice got everyones attention as Jacksons face changed to a smile. It''s so cute! was the only thing he said before a barrage of aggressive words was thrown at him. What?! Are you a nincompoop? Has being a Vampire dulled even your sense of respect? Do you know who or what I am? Thydis quickly kneeled and opened his hand, letting the small thing to stand on it. With her hands on her hips, she puts her chin up as shes brought up to the height of their heads. I am Ea! The Fairy of the Forests of Galiantar and protector of the Garden of Trenthaus! Dragon! Know that name! Bahamut didnt even give her a tinge of attention though Jackson on the other hand was enamored by her translucent and extremely thin wings. With veins of gold and silver, her snowy complexion is completely overturned by the short skirted gown she wore. Full of laces and embroidery, it''s an extravagant piece of clothing and her purple eyes stood out even in her extremely microscopically small stature. If anything, the Fairy could easily be the height of a toy doll meant for kids below three. Essshhh Vampire, can you stop ogling at me? It''s creepy. Hearing this made the Generals eyes open and close multiple times. E-Excuse me? I apologize then, you just look very cute and your wings are beautiful. Your charms wont work on me, Vampire. We Fairies are resistant to all forms of charms including the devilish lustful ones of your kind. Alana peeks behind Jackson, resting her hands on his shoulders as she silently observes the small humanoid. Hm? What is Alana? Ive only ever seen one fairy in my lifetime and it was a captured Male. This made Ea look at her with crossed arms. And? Male Fairies are our warriors, what have you done to him, Vampires? This made Alana silent, prompting Jackson to squint his eyes. Wow, I never saw you think so hard for a reply. Miss Ea, I was merely passing by in a market at the time. I do not know of the fate of that Male Fairy. Of course, this is why we Fairies give our powers to the Elves. Goddess Forrus herself made us see what they could not see, to heal what they could not. Maybe if you Vampires could learn a thing about humility that we would reveal ourselves more to your sexually deviant kind. The Queen just stood there unable to find herself to take the small creature seriously as she just started to admire the flowers instead. Hmph. And this one has the same smell of the Mother Tree. Pointing at the Dragon who had now fully pulled the iris, she was just left with an opened mouth as Bahamut took a petal and ate it. Ohhhh, this is good. Jackson with Alana then both jumped on her, forcing her mouth open as they both took the petal out. BAHAMUT! but rather than replying to them, she instead hoists the Iris up. I want my statue to be surrounded by this. Oy! Do you not know how hard it is to take care of those blue ones?! The Dragon though just turned her face to the small winged Human. Peep she promptly flies behind Malik, pointing her finger at the Dragon. Lord Malik, how can you accept such a barbaric creature into this house? Why even let it in my garden? Ea, thats a God. We must be respectful here as much as we can. A Dragon God?! These creatures would flatten the entire countryside if it meant winning their stupid useless battles. These Dragons are no different from the Human Teenage Males so ripe for combat, fighting each other in useless trifles on who can be stronger than the other. You should know how many fairies died because of their reckless wanton destruction. I know, Miss Ea. But the Goddess is a guest to our house now and we must respect her. He then gently grabs Ea and puts her at the base of a nearby tree. I apologize, I will have my sister to help you in fixing the garden if need be. Though on the main walkway, Thydis was already bowing down with his wife at Bahamut. Forgive us, Goddess! Ea and her kind have not been the luckiest of all the species on this planet. The last Era brought upon a massacre of their kind as the Demons captured as many Fairies as they could to revitalize the lands of Vitas. Ah so thats why your forest looks so luscious and beautiful. Fairies maintain them? he turned to Jackson and briefly nodded at him. Yes and we Elves and some Human Kingdoms are the last to protect them. Though they can be dangerous, most are like Ea who just wishes to maintain plant life till their return to the soil. I dont mind the fairy. Such creatures are merely ants to us Dragons. If I were to pay that creature any more attention, it would be akin to a Human being mesmerized by an ant trying to fight it. A mere gaze at it is a waste of energy. She then stands up and proceeds to keep walking down the path. There were also scale versions of the various types of Wolves that roamed the land, with one of them being the ones that attacked them in the plains. The marble sculpture carefully depicts their thick furs and larger than normal ears and sharp eyes as Bahamut completely ignores Ea who was flying inside the hedges, closely observing her. Jackson though looks up to the taller arches that the grapevines had hugged from years and years of neglect. Yet it didnt evolve it, only adding to the age of the architecture as wooden birdhouses were implanted on it and in some of the intersections were feeders for the wild animals thatd come by. Near it, a large opening was present. On the sides were benches and what seems to be a weapons rack alongside an armor stand that has padding all over it. Wow. Whats this for? Theres easily enough space here for a helicopter. The Admiral then walks to the rack of swords, ranging from ones the Humans use, the common Longsword to the more elaborate and complex Elven ones made of alloy. This is where the family trains. My son and I would usually spar on this place. Should this be enough space? He then returned the weapon to its place as Bahamut kneeled in the middle. Everyone, stand back a bit. Shes doing her thing. Heeding to the Vampire Generals words. Everyone stayed on the entrance to the training area and a magic circle was slowly burned on the tiles. With four gleaming circles and the language of the Dragon inscribed in the ten quadrants thats divided into it, Bahamut spoke clearly and monotonously. O Dragos Scrol. Undlost nur. Frorr Dre Depus ftte Rah korre, Volguah Dus Dre Freaya! a wormhole opens and the woman reaches into it. Pulling out a single book. It wasnt thick or thin, being only the size of a middle school textbook on a minor subject. But the cover oozes of primordial essence and the call of the olden times as even far away, its worn out texture could be made out. Errrr sorry about the tiles though. Thydis looks to Jackson and shrugs. Oh, I prefer it if it stays as is. Do you not know what such a marking from a God means? This is historic for the Trenthaus family! he just nods in reply. Though Trenthaus. That sounds like a name from Gareth. As Bahamut opens the book, and starts skimming through it with a smile. The Admiral makes a small laugh. Indeed it is. The names like Sherog-On-Ul came from our older ancestors. The more modern and lets say updated names are those from the Humans. The Trenthaus was originally called Tuk-Un-Binsal meaning, Those Of Wings." He then opens his hand which his wife takes. A new light dawns on us Elves. The new Emperor has been very active in his wishes of opening our culture and tradition to the world. hearing this made Jackson put his hands up his chin. His eyes squinted carefully as his ears stayed solid. Yet there seems to be people involved in your politics that arent as open to new things like the Emperor or the Military. Remembering the smile of Seiness, he turns to Thydis. His eyes locked with the Elves blue ones. As someone who is part of the military, do you perhaps know how to get these people to sign off on a Neutrality or even maybe a Non Interventionist Pact? Or maybe make a public statement supporting the Pontiff of the Holy See? This made Thydis look up to the skies as Bahamut closes the book and starts walking to them. Its particularly easy. The Elves are not one to fight one another, wed rather take the loss if it means avoiding direct confrontation. This made Jackson shake his head. Yeah I can see that Though it would be great if this could also apply to non Elves. Bahamut then hands the book to Thydis. As you are the first High Elf of this Empire to become my follower. You are given the duty to hold onto this book. It is my journey to becoming a Dragon God. All the lessons Ive learned, failures, victories, and hardships. It''s all there albeit simplified a bit in your Common language. The Admiral then looks at the book, its leather seemed nothing special yet the smell of it was something straight off a tomb thats been long sealed and forgotten by the time. The cover had no words, just a blank with a border. Is it just you or will your family come? The Wife was the first to speak. I believe Ill follow as my husband does. I will pray to Goddess Forrus and to you. The Daughter then steps forward. I dont really give much care in terms of who I pray to as long as they answer. and then the Son. If Father allows it, Id like to do as my Mother does. Pray to both Goddess Forrus and you.'''' The family then turned to the Patriarch as he held the book up his nose and sniffed it dearly. This It oozes with great history. Real history. It''s foreign but true and alive. He then turns to Bahamut. I will discard my beliefs of Forrus if need be. To hold something thats part of the Ancients, such privileges has only come to the Binsal family a handful of times. he then bows his head, tightly hugging the book. Goddess, may you follow me to a shrine? He then stands up, with his family in tow. They walk towards a corner of the garden. Up to where the Southern and Western wall meets was a spectral tree of gold. The leaves growing around it were all of the same hue, and a ghastly apparition appears. Father, Ive come to talk to you. The birches of the tree glowed a divine color as a spirit was called upon from the skies. A ghost of an Elf in an extravagant toga reaches out as the Trenthauses all kneeled and Thydis lifts the book to the spirit whose arm reaches out and touches it. Ahhhh magnificent. The ghost spoke with a voice thats long been used, aged and worn yet it bore a strong tone that commanded respect. With this, the phantom turns its attention to the Dragon. Her gleaming horns, the brooch on her neck and the office lady attire she wore, the old Elf just smiled and nodded. I thank you. Reverting his attention back to Thydis, the spirit rested his hand on the head of the Admiral. Our dreams did come true. Though it wasnt Queen Catherine, but a foreign Dragon God. It is still a fated event. Thank you. I await you in Alioloc, my son. Bring me great stories and victories with the wings of the Binsal family now lightened like the morning rise of a Dragon. Do your best and help our new Dragonic God. And just like that, the apparition disappears and Bahamut quickly walks back to the mansion. Her arms holding herself tightly as her great coat flowed with the passing wind alongside her long blackened hair. General, may we discuss the problems youve faced with us tonight? If you wish, you may stay here in my mansion. I will do what is necessary to make sure I serve my God dutifully. Quickly, Malik rushed to him and leaned into the Elfs long sharp ear. Father, are you sure about this? The Military Consortium will- With a calm demeanor, the Admiral gently pushes his childs cold stare out of him. My son, no need to overthink about it. They can cry all they want, but nothing will change my mind and our family is close to the Emperor. Theyd be dealing with Forrus burning light if they were to oppose me. The daughter then steps in front of her Dad, the woman having her arms crossed gives him a stern stare. You better not make this public. Father, remember that I have a reputation, WE have a reputation to uphold. With a bit of thinking. He nods as his wife just sighs. Very well. Our families did make us both marry. I just hope you know what you''re doing. If this ever goes out, I will go down with you. My company, alongside it." He then looks at his wife, and the book he held close to his chest. My dear. Do you not think this is a better step? Bahamut is here with us now, shes tangible yet intangible. I believe this will bring us a better future as Forrus tends to keep her miracles contained to certain individuals. Yet Forrus still gives the Elves and those who pray to her great power in the arts of the schools of magic that invoke the land and all living beings to bear. She may not be with us, but her powers and miracles still linger. She still cares, my dear. Though Dragon Religions are far more easier and open, we must not forget from whence we came from. I know, but it''s not enough, isnt it? Only those who had given themselves to her fully, those of the Forrus Theocracy can take the full benefits. We are missing so much, my dear. If a God could bless us with her full undivided attention, we Elves can rise to the top once again. Our family may reach even greater heights, we may breed offsprings that are all Propraetors to the Empire. My dear, Ty. We must not forget about how the Empire fell. Power is not the end of it all. I can see Bahamut, and I know why she has followers, I am open to this. But we must control ourselves when something new happens. She then walked to the training area and sat on the bench, her legs together and angled on the side. The Emperor is also aware of this is he not? Ive heard rumors in my circle that even the Empress had worn a gown of all things in a party. Yet it was a celestial Toga that Forrus wore when she came to us in Alioloc. He merely nodded at her and then turned to Jackson, wearing his green and modern military general uniform. Of course, my love. I also think our Emperor knows of this. The Outworlders and their arrival has completely changed those who held an outdated outlook on Humanity. The Monkrels, their not as stupid nor fragile we thought they were. His wife just shrugs, holding herself tightly. What nonsense. In my seven hundred years of living, weve all been thought to respect Man and its abilities. To think there are still those who hold destructive views that made this Empire fall. Do you not know the rumors that this might be because the Dragons prefer them in bed? Such mockery, I do not believe an Elf could say and spread such falseness. As the two continued their conversation, their son and daughter just bowed and started walking away. Love, you are part of the Business sector of the Empire. Have you not seen how some of them acted in the presence of Man? If not, you should assess your colleagues in the Trades Association. The Guilds there are led by Elves that have self-serving purposes. As the two continued on and on, exchanging their thoughts openly and visibly, Jackson felt a slight tinge in the air between the two. Errrrr Eliz- Carmilla. Is this what you call a couples argument? The Queen then crossed her arms and stood next to him, shoulder to shoulder. Leaning her head to it. Could be. We Vampires when having something like that tend to just not talk to one another for the next ten years then itll all be alright once again. he just adds as the wife and husband continue their conversation. My dear, believe me. I fully know what were getting ourselves into and if need be, I am willing to accept all the faults and the downfall of this. She then facepalms. Making a long breath. No offense to the Goddess nor to you, Ty. But what if things dont go out as you have planned? Do you wish to oust all your ancestors? have built? For you and the Binsal family''s long held belief of wanting to get with the Dragons? Thydis just shrugs his shoulders and sits down on a marble bench. Looking up as the birds return to their houses and the night looms in. No need to say such things. Youve married a Binsal. We wont go down defeated. It''s only victories from here. Seeing her husbands sparkling grin as he looked at the ancient book given to him, she just blinked slowly and stood up, walking away before he could look back at her. Though seeing her walk away, he had a wide smile as he looked at Jackson and the two Vampires with him. I apologize, we Elves are really not used to sudden things occurring. The Admiral then slouches as he opens the book and sees that it''s in full Common. Woa Goddess- Bahamut then nodded as she appeared in her Dragon form this time. Ive done the translating. All you need to do now is copy and print. Ill leave the matter of this to you. With Thydis just bowing at her more natural self. Though not anymore larger than your common house cat as she crawled up Jacksons slacks and to his shoulders, the Dragon puffed and scuffed as she made her bed on his broad shoulders. Do as you will with that, partake in the rituals if you wish, fight and win. Elizabeth and Alana, seeing things, then taps Jacksons shoulders as they both follow the Matriarch of the family back inside. Leaving the two men and the Dragon to bask under the Moon and its satellite. Thydis was engrossed with the book, his eyes fixated on the piece as he kept shuffling through the pages. By the Gods this is it! This is truly it! Ahahahaha! I never knew such things would come! Jackson then sat on the same marble bench Bahamut was on. I feel like there are many who are against the Emperor and his more modern and outward look in the future. But theyd rather keep it to themselves such a culture you have. It''s more meek than the Neutral countries in World War Three.'''' He then looks to Jackson, with a sleeping and resting Dragon on his shoulder and closes the scripture. Do humble me, General. But what is Bahamut to you? The way she looked at you seemed far more intimate than I can imagine. Shes shes a lifelong companion of sorts. Lets just say our souls are forever bonded. Literally, since Dragons have this thing with them where if they meet a Mortal they respect. Theyd personally fly you to Paradise. Thydis face then opens with the biggest smile yet. Then! That means even maybe I could go to Paradise?! The Heavens?! Alioloc without having to wait for the Great Tree?! Jackson just shrugs. I dont know about you though. But thats how it is for the people of Tur. He then starts playing with his hands, his right thumb and index finger squeezing the soft tissue between his left hands thumb and index. It is said that those favored by the Dragons would have their souls delivered by them to the Heavens. To make sure eternal damnation would never come. Thats why so many fled to become followers of the many Dragon Cults. To partake in their Communions and Rituals. Becoming Dragonlords and Knights. Dragonlord A title long left to the shadows of history. Theres no longer a Dragonlord in Tur. Since the One True God came, the Age of Destruction and Death came to an end and alongside it the power and influence of the Dragons. Its timely end ushered in an Age of Peace and Compassion. We, Chosen Ones have been given the duty to maintain that. Our strongest weapon, the Art of Return. Deathless, completely. And has Man long communed with Dragons before this Age of Peace? Indeed. We were their trusty landbound warriors. The respect was mutual between the two species. As if he was channeling every three hour Dark World Dragon Lore video that he had watched, Jackson was going full throttle in partaking his knowledge of Bahamuts kind to the foreign Elf. With one of his legs sitting on top of his knee, his elbow resting on it. The Vampire seems as if he could go on for ages. A song was even made about it, Dra Koi as the community calls it. An old OST about the love between Dragon and Man. Though now, its skewered as strong Guilds treating Dragons like WMDs. We of Eldwood never saw them that way, Bahamut and her cohorts have always been family to us. Every Dragon we kept in the Castle of Eldwood was one of us, Knighted and given full pledge memberships. He then softly took Bahamut from his shoulders and rested her on his arms, cradling the Dragon like a child as he hugged the Dragon God with care. That song spoke of when Albion first came to Tur. Wounded from a cosmic battle. He rested in the swamplands where a little girl found him. The two convened and he partook of the knowledge of the cosmos while in return, that child all had to do was sit down and listen, to give him company as he healed. Ah, so Dragons are truly social creatures. They are, and they practice life of being alone by meditating alone in caves or labyrinths. Looking up to the celestial space that sat above them, the Vampire General rubbed the belly of Bahamut as he grinned. That little girl then became the Wise Queen who wedded the Legendary King. They say a Dragons love is timeless. Theyll never forget those they connected with. In the end of her life, as her children grew to become greater leaders, Albion himself guided her soul to Heaven. Jackson then looks down on his hands, opening it as he stared at the odd pale perfect skin he now has. I wonder if Bahamut will do the same to me on Earth when I am finally put to rest. Will she be there to carry me to my God? Stolen novel; please report. Closing his hands, he looked at Thydis who is fully engrossed by his deep and personal knowledge and relation to the creatures. The Dragons are a strange creature. For us Humans, they cant be anymore than Alien monsters or creatures straight out of a fairytale. Anatomically, unlike the Wyverns. Little makes sense about them and how they fly and gain so much armor. Yet they exist now, and live amongst us. Jackson then leans more forward, his elbows resting above his knees. Humans love war, Humans are an insane species that prides itself over how effectively we can outkill one another. Yet still. The Dragons chose to convene with us and thanks to that, were forever grateful for them. Were willing to lay down our lives, history, and being for this friendship that lasted through the Eras. Thydis laughs loudly, and soon stops. What? Anything funny about that? he shrugs and looks at the General. His blue eyes sparkling brightly under the night sky. No. I just now understood a part of why the Dragons chose Humans. To do all that for a mere friendship. Yet the Dragons can easily wipe them all out, just because they told them that their now friends The Humans are instantly willing to lay down their lives even with their curse of a short life. He then showed the General a genuine smile and looked up to the skies. When the Emperor was still young, he became engrossed about the Humans. While I was engrossed about the Dragons. It was natural that I thought about him about my obsession but I also learned from him about Humans. Thydis then made sure to calmly and softly place the book on top of his thighs. It was natural wed get along. Even here in Threa, the history of Humans and Dragons are both intertwining. He taught me, and I taught him. The Admiral then sighs and looks back down, straight at the wall of his mansion as he follows it to the Golden Spectral Tree. He once told me that there must be some reason as to why the Dragons chose Humanity. He said hell never underestimate Man like his Father and Grandfather did.'''' He then turns his face to look at Jackson. In the age we changed Emperors. The Humans had entire civil wars, Kings and Queens overthrown, cities pillaged and burned by rebelling people against the loyalists. New laws, new cultures and traditions developed. The Elf then swipes his mouth with his hand. Yet the Dragons provided aid, they were the first ones to always respond. No matter the creed or alliance, the Dragons always came to save and help Humans. As if theyve fully accepted this barbaric and completely retarded side of theirs and evolved alongside their mortal friends. Jackson just scoffs at the sentence and then slowly nods. You can say, the Dragons are the patient hot wife of a very rowdy and overworked husband. The two dont seem like a match but when together, you know they are still as madly in love as they were back in High School. Thydis just tilted his head in confusion. You say some odd words but the idea, I do understand and To a degree, I understand it. Something we Elves have been fretting over since the days when there were still Sea and Snow Elves. Suddenly, a Maid enters the premises. Lord Trenthaus, General Jackson. Dinner is ready. The two then looked at each other and nodded in unison as they stood up and went into the well lit mansion. Their dinner room stood by the garden, with them having a full view of the beautiful work thats been done to it as lights open and its nightly looks appear. Fireflies started appearing out of nowhere and butterflies that had an ethereal blue color to them flapped around the practice area. San Trenthaus couldnt eat her meal upon seeing it. O-Oh my! By the Gods! Look- Look! Everyone got up and went to the huge glass window and could see the blue glowing butterflies hovering and roaming to their own delight. Jackson just scratches his head as he was about to eat some of the culinary of the Elves. Mostly consisting of a balanced diet of Meat, Vegetables, and Fruits. The two Vampires were with him while Bahamut was already busy tearing up the dining table, taking what she prefers and likens to without care while the General leans in to Alana whilst the Trenthaus family was on the window, looking in absolute amazement. Uhhhh whatre the Blue butterflies meant to be? Its an old thing with Goddess Forrus, MLord. It''s actually in some of the stories Ive read. Jackson then looks at her whilst Elizabeth slapped Bahamuts hand. Preventing her from taking apart the slab of darkened meat with a luscious red inside. Hm? Stories huh? Yes, MLord. To the Elves, the Blue Butterflies symbolize their past warriors. If you were visited by one, it means that Goddess Forrus was nearby. Interesting and what does it mean if theres multiple? I think it just means that Goddess Forrus has even brought their further past ancestors to watch over them. It is said these Butterflies are like the Spectral Trees, a terminal to Alioloc but a mobile one though it''s limited in what it can do. Huh. Bahamuts magic circle mustve had some strong primordial mana on it to attract guests like that. Pfft! Master, those butterflies are just conduits of their heaven to let their presence be known. The Elves seem to have a strong connection to this Alioloc unlike Man. Jackson then smiles and lifts his fork with a cutlet of meat on it. Hey, whats that supposed to mean? As he laughs, the Trenthauses ordered the Maids and Butlers alongside the garden servants to go and light incense. All except Thydis. Who then sat next to Bahamut. Goddess, may I ask what prayer should I speak for those who have passed? The Dragon then stopped eating and proceeded to give him a scary look but then relented. Well just remember that it is rude to disturb a Dragon when eating. If you want me to just check on your loved ones, just go to a statue of me and speak to it. My form in the Abyss should be able to do it. he nods and just looks at the rest of his family. Then, let me talk to the Goddess and let her know about our secondary religion. Oh Goddess Forrus, may your love and everlasting and all encompassing touch protect those of the past. May their souls not linger any longer in this mortal plain and they may arrive in the Heavens where the Elves truly belong. Oh we beg of you, Forrus. May our loved ones be put to the world they rightfully belong to. Ascended to the place above this, where they may live eternally in bliss and ignorance of the affairs of this messy world to be with us still even as we pray to Bahamut. We know you do not wish for prayers, nor rituals. As taking care of life on this planet is more than enough. But as someones ancestor who used to be one of the Great Elves that came down from Alioloc. May you know of our Dragon Religion. Thydis then notices none of his guests except Bahamut has eaten and presents his arms to them. Oh, please eat. Please. We dont have it in our culture to wait for the man of the family to take the first bite and this prayer is something rare and only done for the most unique of settings. Hearing this, Jackson just shrugs and starts eating the food on the table. The oddly shaped apple taking his attention, he takes one for last as he munches on the meat. Having access to the powerful jaws of a Vampire. He was able to clear through so much food in such a short amount of time. Unable to fully grasp and take note of the taste as one bite was all it took to cut it apart and another to make it possible to swallow without hindrance. MLord, try this technique. Alana then takes a slice of the meat and shows how shed not put it directly in the middle but instead put it off center, making her able to take more bites whilst also showing that if you focus hard enough, you can eat slower and more methodically. Just be careful MLord and not bite your tongue. Doing as she said, Jackson was able to eat slower but it still wasnt enough for him to fully become immersed in the local cuisine. Before long, the entire Trenthaus Family had returned to the dining table and had started eating. With the two children and the wife thanking Bahamut for the opportunity to see their ancestors just for the moment. She merely nodded as the Dragon was far too busy taking her fourth plate which prompted the Elven servants to prepare another serving of the meat. Soon, the Butlers came with cold milk and the maids arrive handing them hot towels to wipe their hands and face on. As everyone finishes up, Thydis then opens his hands. General, would it be fine for you to maybe stay the night here? If you want, I could even offer you a place to stay. It should help you become more aware of our customs and ways. This made him have a snarky grin and looked at Elizabeth and Alana which the two immediately replied with an expression that they hit the ball right in the head. Well My Lord, I do think this is a good chance for us to learn more about Elvennur and the people living here.'''' Elizabeth didnt spare an effort in making her excitement known as Alana smiled as wide as she could. After a few seconds of thinking, he then turns to Alana and she immediately prepares her best act. MLord, I do say this is a good way. But I do not know how we could properly make time with the Embassy being so far away. Equipment must be moved here. He nodded and soon. Speaks. Alright. But first, I need to make some calls. As Alana said, I need equipment here and then our clothes and baggage. I hope you wont mind. The Admiral shrugs his head profusely. Of course! Please, stay for as long as you like. What is here, is for you to take and share. This is our Culture, we Elves pride ourselves in being able to give without needing anything in return. As long as it''s for the betterment of the entire community. He nodded and soon, the man got busy. Taking the Trenthaus carriage in the midst of the night, he soon returns with a small convoy of SUVs and a military transport truck. The big 6X6 woodland camouflage five ton truck unloading not only the heavy wardrobe crates of the two Vampires, but also short range radios with a powerpack mounted to it. Jackson on the other hand took a look at the guest room he was given. With the place being thrice as big as the one given to him in the Embassy. And no longer did they have to share one room together as there was more than enough to house five people if need be. With each and every one of them getting their own place on the second floor. Soon, everything was placed and Jackson got ready for bed. With Thydis checking on everyone first before sleeping. With him going to the General first. General, upon the first spark of Lambroses light, a bell will ring five times. Please wake up by then. He nods but then looks at the stack of paperwork that was given to him. Errrr haaaah I might have to pull an all-nighter. But alright. As Thydis was about to close the door, Jackson stops him. Also, dont dont do this to the girls. They are uhhh sensitive about their privacy. The Admiral then nods. But are you willing to notify them, then? I wouldnt want to disturb them out of the green. As this is our custom, everyone wakes up by the bell. sighing, he takes his military jacket off the hangar. Of course. closing the door, the man dons his uniform though with the jacket unbutton and the shirt underneath being crooked from being used all day. Walking out. He shakes hand with Thydis. Thank you so much for this. Please, have as much fun as you can. I will. Oh and that Emerald Brooch, Goddess Bahamut is wearing, does she like that particular type of jewelry? He shakes his head and smiles at him. You better ask her that yourself. The Elven man just nodded and walked away with a happy expression whilst Jackson turned back to his room. Ah, Lady Carmilla. Pleased to meet you again. hearing this even though the door was fully closed, he immediately turned around with a squint and opened the door to a surprised Queen. Hm? What is it? she instantly recoiled, shocked by his sudden intrusion as Thydis just had a small laugh at seeing the usually stoic and well mannered woman act in such a way. With the Elf just passing by through them, striking the two a smile, he continues on to the rest of the halls beyond theirs and even the magic light he had on disappear into the maze. You know, My Lord. I am usually the one doing this. Hm? His eyes then squinted and a grin appeared on the Generals mouth. You were gonna pounce on me again arent you? she then sniffed the air and the woman just crossed her arms. I want to but, My Lord. You just smell so different. But at the same time I am in great need of your physical intimacy. Why not Bahamut? She has been wearing my old coat since the start. She should smell like the old me. But haaaah off to that stupid Dragon again. With a slouched body, she starts walking back to her room as the General just shrugged his head and returned back to his room where he started to open all of the drawers and wardrobes. Visibly amazed at how much space he is given to play with, the General took his time in looking about, making sure every nook and cranny has been checked out fully as he changed to a more comfy set of striped pajamas. Setting himself on the bed, he already felt like he could fall asleep but instead, after a few seconds of relaxing, he stood up and went out to the room and to the left of the hallway where he knocked on the door a few meters from his. With no one answering, he immediately turned around just to notice Alana was standing on the ceiling, with her hands behind her back as she was completely enshrouded in darkness. Even you, Alana? she just nodded as Jackson pointed to the next door. She does as ordered and disappears into the darkness as he goes over to the next one. Met with silence once again, he heads over to what was Bahamuts room and knocks on it. The door instantly opens and it''s Alana in her nightly gown. She bowed and smiled. Haaah shes being uncooperative, MLord. He then smiles and peeks inside to see that Elizabeth had bought her own chair and was nonchalantly taking her time whilst the Dragon had already had the thick blankets draped over her, ready to sleep. I came to notify you trio. At first Sunrise, the Elves will ring a bell. Elizabeths voice mulling over can be heard. Blast. I cant believe they still do that! Alana then steps aside to let him in as he checks the carpeted room of Bahamut. Yeah, he said the entire city or even the entire Elven race wakes up exactly upon that bell ring. So, he just wanted you to know. The Dragons place was larger than his and had a huge wooden wardrobe alongside a desk with a circular mirror on it. To much his surprise, there was little decor to the place, aside from the ones on the furniture and the bedside tables where C shaped lamp shades were placed. It was pretty darb and normal. Just be ready for that, alright? Bahamut, behave. she nods as Jackson turns around to leave. But before he was to twist the doorknob, he stopped. And whatre you two planning on doing? Shes not in the mood at all. Elizabeth, who was sitting on her chair, just waves her hand. Well, My Lord. It was just supposed to be me, but it seems that you stared a bit too hard at the Countess and now, we have to discuss who were gonna go along this. he facepalms and makes a long sigh. A Vampires drive is just amazing. The fact that you already want to go. The Queen then points at Alana. Ive been wanting to do it since the first day. I do not think I could last a week. After this, you better come to my side, My Lord. He then turns around once again and leans on the wall near the door facing the three women. Hah I dont know what to think about that Just be careful alright? Dont push her too much. they all nodded, even Bahamut. Haaaah is it that bad? The Dragon then lifts her hand and opens her index finger, pointing at her nose. Master. I cant even smell a hint of you right now. No wonder these two cant bring themselves to do it with you in that form. But cant they just hold it in for a few more days? He just nods and swipes his face with his hands, the discontent apparent from his expression. So Im guessing Elizabeth is about to give that duty to you, Bahamut? The Dragon then lifts the bed sheet over her and turns sideways to sleep. Oy! Dragon, you still have the smell of Our Lord! Do not leave us hanging! She ignores them, proceeding to doze off as the Queen gets up and starts pulling the thick blanket from her which the Dragon abruptly takes and starts pulling it towards her. No! I wanna sleep! Elizabeth then looked at Alana who had picked up a spare bone from their dinner which made Bahamut to let go of the blankets upon smelling it. Now Countess! They both then jumped the Dragon and started to undo her clothes as she wrestled to keep them on. Come now! Its not like you dont like it! Bahamut then turns into her Dragon form and crawls out of the bed and into the carpet which she then gets grabbed by Alana. I apologize, but I also need to be tended with. Jackson on the other hand just shakes his head at the commotion, massaging his forehead at the chaos the trio are making at night. You know, Bahamut. It feels good, but it often feels like something is missing. Nonetheless, we can get by this method for a while. Let our bodies drown in pleasure once again. With her captured, the Dragon turns back into her human form and nods. Fine but this better be over quickly! I still wanna get some sleep! She begins to remove her pajamas, letting the three Vampires in the room to see her naked body. The crystal clear pale bosom, the seamless curves that lead to her big breasts and wide hips. The two Vampires then looked at each other and with smiles, proceeded to remove their lingeries. Even though he had a sight to behold in front of him, the three immaculate bodies of creatures that live forever, clashing and making intimate contact with one another. As if Angels from above were making love to his very eyes. Jackson didnt feel a thing. Even he tilts his head at the lack of reaction his body is giving. My Lord, get used to that. When a Vampire has something to do, they will feel nothing but the need to accomplish it. This drive is what gets so much of us killed. As she walks towards the bed, with Bahamut and Alana already feeling each other up, the Queen rests her long blonde hair on the bed sheets as her hands start to skim the thigh and chest of the Dragon. I do hope this affair finishes so that you could go back to your original Human form, My Lord. As she stretched her long body, the celestial dew of her sweat leaked out, giving her already porcelain skin a bright reflection as she ran her slender fingers down from her shoulders to the area between her thighs. He on the other hand looked down on himself, there was nothing. Even though in his mind, he should be harder than the rock that held Excalibur in place, there was not even a hint of lust within him. The only thing in his head was the Elves and their place in the grand scheme of things as the End Times slowly creeped towards the present. This is just odd. But then, just how easy is it for you to forget and let go? The Queen then turns her body to him as her fingers enter Bahamut while the Dragon does the same with her. Anh~ as her pretty moan cried out, her eyes suddenly steeled like a predator looking at him. Her emerald eyes changed to a golden color. My Lord, you have an eternal life. As a Vampire, you have all the time you need. Right now, what you are doing is a pitfall for one. Thinking and fixating on something. This could lead you down a road where even immortal creatures meet their end. he nods as Alanas younger and more vigorous body gets on top of Bahamut, sniffing her neck like a wild animal. My Ahhhh~ she continued to sniff down Bahamut, going from her nape down to her back. MLords scent. Your Majesty, sniff here! Jackson then smells the air and could identify four different things just from it alone. As the Queen switched places with the Countess, Alana then dug her fingers on the two as she kissed and licked as much as she could. Huh, so is this how it works? Alana who had been playing with the large breasts of Bahamut whilst taking her fingers suddenly removes Bahamuts hand from her thighs. Here, MLord. Let me show you. As if a switch had been turned off, the Countess had a serious look to her that even made his eyes widen. Though her face was still flushed, her eyes said differently as her body walked with a prideful stride. Standing up, she left the Dragon and the Queen alone. Letting the two giants clash in bed as she elegantly walks right up to him, her naked body fully exposed. Unlike the other two, hers was more tighter, fitter. Though not as stacked as the two, she was still above average and her hips alone could sink a song that could make even the hardest of men fall. She then lifts up her left hands fingers and right hands fingers. Do you smell this, MLord? Close your eyes and focus. he crossed his arms and closed his eyes. The image of Bahamut completely taking care of Elizabeth fades from his sight. Hm. I do. One is sweet and the other is more spiciness to it? Opening his eyes, all he could see was the clear liquid that came from the holes of the women and Alana then nodded at him as she could see his nose was twitching, like that of a dog thats hunting in the forest. Then, which one is Bahamuts? Which one is from Her Majesty? Lifting his hand, he points at the left and more sweet one as Bahamut and the other, with more spiciness to it as Elizabeths. Well done, MLord. Hmph, I wasnt expecting you to learn how a Vampires smelling works, but yet here you are.'''' She then turns around, seductively showing her perfectly curvy body as she slowly walks back to the bed, her rear bouncing about and she slides in between the two. As quickly as she got in, the other two started violating her holes, whilst licking and kissing. I guess, Ill leave you three alone then. Elizabeth then raises her hand and gets onto her knees on the bed. My Lord, do you have anything that you havent worn yet in that form? He looks up to the ceiling and shrugs. No. Why? the Queen just proceeds to sniff the Dragon''s body and stops at her long neck as her wetness tripled. You should very well know why, My Lord. This smell It''s exhilarating. Ah~ Man smell makes me go wild. As Alana spreaded her rear open and started licking, the Queen cupped Bahamuts chin and made her kneel in front of her, the two of them now on their knees face to face. To her surprise, the scent of Her Lord was more apparent there. My it smells as if he''s here with us! The Vampire Queen then started to aggressively lick her chin. As if smelling the old Jackson turned her on to the point of climaxing as she came and the Countess climbed to behind her back, pushing her breasts against her small back. She rested her head on the Queens shoulder and leaned forward enough to sniff Bahamuts chin. Indeed Your Majesty! Ahn~ This scent ah~ He then tries to get a good look at them once again. The angelic bodies of these women were touching, rubbing, and piling on top of each other as their legs intertwined and their fingers sensually touching one anothers privates. Yet in his mind, all he had was his next move. So this is why you work the way you work, Elizabeth, Alana. As if he could clearly think of the next step forward, and the best methods to do it now that he is left alone without the supervision of the United Nations, he lifts up his hands and looks at its pale complexion. What a truly scary body and mind. he then lowers it to see Elizabeths hands over Bahamut. She opens her mouth, tongue out as the Dragons alcohol-like saliva pours down her throat whilst the Countess had her fingers in their holes. The moans they were making was enough to put any man in heat. The actions alone that they were doing to one another, was a sight to behold and something any male would wish to lay his eyes on. As they fondled one another without care, Elizabeth and Alana got on top of Bahamut. The two Vampires held one anothers hands as the Dragon worked her tongue, fingers and hips. Ill be going then. Have a good night, the three of you. he turns around, fixing his jacket, necktie, and shirt and proceeds to the door. One last look at them and then down to his body, he shrugs at the oddity he has gotten himself into and back to the hallway where he could see the night sky had fully taken over. It seemed warm and accepting, the darkness around him engulfing him not with fear, but with solitude. Man this is no way to live. He puts his hands on his pockets and proceeds back to the room. His mind is full of ideas and methods on how to execute his plan. Yet none of it seems right with him as he returns to his bed, now just sitting on the side. No. I need to remember to do this the most Humane way possible. I cant be like Elizabeth or Alana. As he changed into his pajamas, the man just looked at the roof of the four post Queen sized bed and upon closing his eyes, completely entered a deep sleep without effort. Waking from her usual slumber, a shocking tingle came from Bahamaut''s spine as she could hear Elizabeth''s nose, deeply inhaling. "Aaaahhh..." she could feel the two fingers of the Vampire swirling inside her once again as the Dragon just looked at the Queen who was fully awake. Though morning hadn''t come yet, the sky already had a bright blue color to it over the ceiling that''d show the vast open skies above them. "Bahamut, just how long do you wear that coat? I couldn''t sleep as his smell kept turning me on." With a groan as she looked forward again, ignoring the Queen. Alana''s bare body was then facing her. The supple bright lips of the Countess mere inches from hers as the younger body of the Vampire was magnificent in its own right, showing more youth than the two''s more mature and seductive allure. "Gaaah. I wear it even to sleep. I use it to cover myself. Makes me remember when I''d sleep on Master''s arms. Back when I never had access to this form more Human of mine." With the removal of her fingers, the wet long nails of Elizabeth dripping from her juices as she puts it up her lips and kisses it. "The Elves have not really changed as much as I thought. The only thing that changed is their awareness as to the strength of their enemies." Bahamut though was not active enough to respond fully and just nodded slowly. "Our Lord''s plan is going well, but one thing that irks me is that Queen-Empress of theirs. She saw me so clearly one could say that I was as if an open book to her." Turning around, Bahamut just stuck her fingers in her mouth. Though caught off guard, Elizabeth started to sensually lick it as the Dragon pulled it out. A trail of her saliva was made as she proceeded to put in her. "Happy? I''d like to continue to sleep." Though Elizabeth''s face was flushed, her eyes told a different mood entirely. "Keep going but I want to ask you, Bahamut. Just what is that Empress of theirs? That Elf... she exudes something far more ancient than you." The Dragon then removed her fingers from her privates and then stuck it back to the Queen''s mouth. "I can understand why you grew to your strength. That keen eyes of yours and sensitivity even impresses me. But let this be a warning to you. Do not look further into the Empress. She is something only I can handle." Elizabeth then slowly removes the Dragons fingers off her mouth and licks the tip of her long nail. "Oh, you mistake me, Dragon. That Empress has seen something in our Lord. It disturbs me that I cannot see what ire she has planned for him." Before the Dragon could fire back, Elizabeth goes for her mouth, kissing it as if it had the droplet of nirvana as she cutely bit the Dragon''s tongue with her red lips. The Vampires free hands going for her breast and crotch. But Bahamut didn''t react even after the sensual sounds of liquid being crushed and moved as her insides were toyed with by the Queen. "I can see what Master means by the difference of how Females fight." "Oh, don''t cheat now and remove your lust. I know you love my technique." With a squint of her eyes, the Dragon then pushes the Vampire down below her and pressed her large breasts against the bloodsucker awakening Alana. "... Hmmm? You two are still going?" Reading the atmosphere between the two, she instead opts to smile and pat their shoulders. "Now, now. I know both of you have great concern for our Lord. But let''s not sully the pleasures of the bed with such problems." With this, the Countess kisses the two of them. The Queen first then Bahamut. "All three of us love him equally, though we may have different ideas in this plan. We all agreed to go through with it. No matter what." With this, Bahamut instead intertwines her legs with Elizabeth. Her feet reached past her head. "This stupid goldie is concerned about the Empress of the Elves. Knowing her, she already has plans that will derail all this if it meant Master''s safety." Elizabeth though was shocked at how active and forward Bahamut had become and as she was about to speak, rather than words, sensual moans came out as Alana sat on top of the Dragon and held the hands of the Queen. "Your Majesty." There breasts pressed against each other as she hugged her tightly. "You mustn''t forget of your duty. Our Lord''s wishes are above all of us no matter what. Let us not let our love to get in front of what''s important. Fulfilling what he desires." The Queen, though, returns this with a smile as Alana''s upper body collapses. "Anh~ Bahamut, your tongue! Not so aggressive!" The blonde woman, though, just breathed a sigh. "So be it then. But Bahamut, whatever that Empress has planned. Please, do not make Master get dragged deeper into this. I am deathly..." midway through her sentence, she had to let out a long moan as she collapsed into the already leaned Alana. Breathing out heavily, stumbling on her words as drool dripped from her mouth, she continued. "Deathly afraid he will get dragged deeper into this. Far more than what he should and knowing that man, for him to go this far, to remove his mortality for the sake of us. I know he will go beyond what is needed to protect us. His benevolent heart must be guarded, even if it means foregoing of our souls." She suddenly felt the Dragons hips had stopped as Alana''s eyes widened. Lifting her body from her face, Bahamut got up and sat on her knees. All prim and proper. "I understand. I too share the same sentiment. But... I have this feeling that the Gods of this world has already inked a plan that Master won''t be able to escape." This made the two Vampires grasp in their places as they held the Dragon''s hands. "What?! What do you mean, Dragon? Countess, we heard the same thing didn''t we?!" With an extremely concerned look, Alana slowly nods. "That is why I plan to accept the proposal and go to the University of Benber. I will talk to Forrus if possible and see for Master''s safe return to Earth." This lightened there tensed moods as Elizabeth just plops Down the bed and reached her arms out. Bahamut accepted it and she lets the Queen to tightly hug her as she rests besides her with Alana on her other side. "Haaaah... I just don''t like how Human males do this." The two Vampires then turn to her, as for the first time, Bahamut''s voice had a sense of immense fear to it. "Since Master is a Vampire now, he can hide it better. But all three of us could feel it. He''s trying to keep himself together and act like a Vampire even though he is not." Alana and Elizabeths hands both intertwines with hers as she slowly closed her eyes. "Master knows if he shows fear, we''ll show fear. Fear for him and his safety... why must a fate like this fall on him? Even as someone as powerful as I am, I could not foresee a reason as to why this must happen to Master. After all he''s been through on Earth, he deserves a peaceful life out of all of us." Suddenly, Alana kisses her on the cheek and the sole of her long nail turns her head to face her. "Bahamut, Our Lord would also wish for us to live a peaceful life. Out of everyone, he sees us for who we are and still thinks we deserve to live a normal life." Elizabeth then leans up, resting her head on her hand as she runs her fingers up and down the center of Bahamut''s body. "And he will do everything for us. Even right now, I cannot even fathom of how I''ll repay him for everything." She then runs her tongue to the Dragons breasts and stops at her shoulders, sniffing it. "But all he wishes for me is to live and be good... Us, sinful and murderous Vampires. Just what kind of man does that?" As there magnificent and hairless bodies stood next to one another, like three perfectly carved marble statues that never crack nor lose its shine, the three women looked up to the ceiling and smiled. "He does." The next day, Jackson awakens fully after a good nights rest. A bell then rang and like an ignition was pressed on a vehicle. His body roars back to life and not feeling any fatigue from being woken up from such a solemn slumber, he looks to his left as the rays of the foreign star in the morning have pierced into all the crevices of his room. Donning his uniform, he exits out to see all the servants and maids were already out and about performing their duties. With him being left there to fend for himself as Elves went left and right cleaning and maintaining everything. VOLUME 15 Chapter 7 As the bell of the Elves rang five times, Jacksons eyes suddenly opened. Without a yawn nor a complaint, he donned his uniform and looked at himself in the mirror. His eyes questioning who that absurdly handsome and beautiful man is as he turned his head to the left and right, his finger moving along his chiseled and well defined cheekbones and jaw. He just shrugs as the rays of the morning light hit him from all sides. Shining up his room and its marble tiles. The beds embrace was still there yet he felt no urge to go back to its softness as he walked outside and the Servants of the Trenthaus Manor were already hard at work in doing their daily duties. With many of them using magic to clean every nook and cranny of the lobbies and hallways, the Elves were robotic and deadly efficient. They took no shortcuts and performed their duties to the fullest as the daughter of the Family walked to the front garden with the mother, both of them holding clay pots whilst the son soon followed after them, wearing his Cadet Uniform. He put his fist up his chest and the two returned it with a slow and deliberate bow and the son then swiftly turned around and marched to the otherside. Jackson then followed his path, as on the second floor, he had a perfect view down below and the open lobbies were perfect for him. Being able to just casually walk as Malik reached the front door where their carriage was already parked. Meeting him there was his father, the Admiral still in his lavish tunic took a good look at his son. Fixing the little things he found wrong and subsequently sent him off with a smile. The son gets into the family carriage and after saying his goodbyes, slowly closes the door and the massive gates of the compound automatically open as their carriage drives out. Still on the balcony, Jackson sees the heavy coach turn left and then right. Disappearing into the wavy and hilly road. Leaning in as Thydis walked back into the front doors. Unlike with Humans, the Elves didnt build their houses to be square. There was always a contour and a respect to the terrain, with their foundations having to shift to what the incline was. All in all, it looked far more organic and pleasing to the eyes as each building had differing heights and shapes that formed with the terrain than the other way around. Ah, General Jackson. A well morning, I see? Turning around, Jackson was surprised at how silent the Admiral was. Ahahahaha, you can say that, Admiral. What do you think? It''s a beautiful city isnt it? Of course. It''s magnificent. I was just thinking about the times I was looking out a balcony and to see the civilizations had been built and destroyed. Hm. Walking towards Jackson with a smile, the Thydis looked at his left and right, soaking in the gleaming glamor of the metropolis. Not Elvennur. This city will never be destroyed again. Human cities had fallen numerous times in the course of an Elves life. But Elvennur only fell thrice. Once with the First Demon King, in a time long before mine. Second against the forces of Man that broke through the shackles of servitude, and the last one the ancient Vampire Queen and her insatiable desire for violence and blood and that shall be the last one. Though how do you make sure of this? Does your people know how to defeat an enemy youve not met in a long time? Weve already fought the Free species of this world many times. And when was the last time, Admiral? May I remind you that their cultures and traditions shift and move far faster than yours. What tactics that mightve worked hundreds of years ago might only do miniscule today. Hmmmm you have a point. But wed rather not escalate anything. Reaching out a hand to the Free species of this world is far more challenging than expected with the differences we each hold. Ive seen it first hand. But thats just a bit of advice if you may excuse me. As Ive been in many places and situations and Ive learned that people change so fast, the ways to kill them are only becoming more and more easy but the way to do it efficiently is always challenged. I think a good test would be for the best. Maybe a Vampire versus Elf competition? General, I think you can teach us a lot. Those eyes of yours tell me a story that even my ancestors can only speak a few of. Maybe. But my experience is still limited, very limited compared to yours, Admiral. The Elf then rests his elbow in the thick marble railings. Looking out into the front door as his family members left one by one. Im surprised you''re still here, Admiral. he smiles and turns to the Vampire. Of course. The Ministry of Army Air Power does not need my overseeing eyes. Its just patrols and patrols that weve made a system on that would change every so often. But, since you are here. Why not come with me and your companions as I perform a routine check up on the units of Elvennur? I believe our new Airship has recently arrived from her maiden voyage. Hearing this, Jackson didnt even have a shrewd doubt on his face as he instantly nodded and stood straight up. Of course. This would be an amazing opportunity. Thydis then opens his hand. This is a gesture from your world, correct? and with a smile, Jackson takes it. The two exchanged a firm handshake. For our first trip, why not the Docks? I believe one of our prototypes has finished sailing from Antionnur. he then starts walking back to the hallway. I shall change to proper attire. Wait for me downstairs, General. he nods and walks to the door to Bahamuts room. Before he could knock, the Dragon was already awake. Though descheved and in an extremely rowdy mood. Gah! Master, let me sleep. Please. he just smiles and pats her head as she lets out a small and solemn Uuuuuu her head lowering as he patted her more and more. Her eyes were still closed, the girl yawning as he stopped rubbing her hair. Sure. Ill only take Elizabeth and Alana with me then. Where are they? she just lifts her finger and points at the two doors to the right of hers. Alright. Stay here and enjoy your rest day." She then walks back into the darkness of her room as he goes to the next room. The door to the Dragons room slowly closes on itself. Knocking, it quickly opens with the Countess already in her gown and fully ready to go out. We shall we be going, MLord? he steps back, letting her get out into the hallway. Looking left and right, she stretches her arms and body. Ahhhhnnnn that was a good night, MLord. Though I hope you can join us again as those two soured the mood for me after a bit. he then turns left and starts walking to the other door. Dont worry Alana. Ill soon be back in my Human form. We just gotta finish this and humor the Admiral as much as we can." She then catches up to him and with her hands on her back, leans forward to see his face. It''s its just so odd, MLord. You are so different that even when I call you. I just cant help but feel like I am doing something thats breaking the oath. Why? Is there something with Vampire Lordship that I am not abiding by? The nip of our relationship is born from the battles and tribulations weve fought and survived. Its its not the normal way, MLord. Most of the time, I would be far more reserved as relationships like this are birthed from two powerful creatures outleveling one another in battle and the defeated, to be in your shadow as a ghoul that you can call, use, and discard. You are my Vampire Lord, the one who holds my life and autonomy. Ahahahaha, you speak with a tone that holds truth. But be reminded, Alana. I am not your Lord. You may address me as such, but I treat you as someone far above a lover or a best friend. Do not let your culture and tradition get in the way of this odd circumstance that Ive made. Of course, MLord. It''s just that your aura and control has gone far stronger so it seems as you become more immersed in that form. Hm? What do you mean? he stops just as he reaches Elizabeths door. Turning around to look at her. MLord, dont you remember? You can order us without our consent. But since you are a Human, this was severely weakened but now, as a Vampire thats on the level of a Duke. You may just think of it, and we might be influenced to move. He was silent for a bit then soon nodded. Ill Ill keep that in mind then. Alana then bowed properly, lowering her head as a maiden as the Elven servants all passed them, amazed at the stature of the Vampires. Of course, MLord. Reaching the door next to his, he knocks and it opens by itself. Walking into the Queen''s room. It was orderly and still, with the blonde woman by the desk with the mirror on it. Still busy doing her makeup and hair. Just a moment, My Lord. Let me finish my eyeliner and I shall be with you. he then sits on her bed alongside Alana. Take your time. Thydis wants to take us around Elvennur. So that we could learn more of the Elves and their culture. Alana giggles and looks at him with a smile. MLord, all that research really came to fruition, didnt it? I couldnt believe things would go this smoothly. he shrugs and turns to the opened door to the hallway, the Elven Maid using wind magic to collect the dust and push them into a corner. I dont think so, Alana. The Elves are much more than what we could possibly ever know in the few days were here. It''s better we go the extra mile. If we can tap more into the Emperor and the Militarys side, I believe we can push for a Majority. Ill let Bahamut to handle the Empress and whatever she has planned. Elizabeths eyes opened wider but then reverted back to her usual stoic form and then finished up and stood up, turning around to face the General. Though I agree with the Countess more, My Lord. I do have means to make them sway as I had made this Empire fall before. I shall try your method. I do think it is more more suitable than my ideas. Looking at her properly, he immediately noticed something with the Queen''s eyes. The hues of her emerald eyes seemingly have a different shine to it. Dont do anything rash now. I am aware of the Empress, Elizabeth. You need not to worry about her nor her machinations that involve me. She merely smiled and simply lowered her head. He takes this and nods. Walking back to the hallway, the trio then went down to the front yard where Thydis, in his Admiral Uniform met them. With black leather jack boots, white silk plump trousers, and a blue woolen coat thats embroidered with golden epaulets of the Rocs alongside white cuffs, he looked like an entirely different man from before. The golden trim of his exquisite uniform made him stand out even in his extravagant house. Its the more modern take of our older uniforms. We used to wear our alloy armor but we must get with the times. Wearing his bicorne hat thats adorned with wings. The same one found on the helmets of their winged units, the Admiral looks at them and notices something. The Goddess wont be joining us for today? Jackson shrugs and smiles at him. Shes tired from yesterday, do forgive her. he then shakes his head and walks towards the carriage thats brought to the front balcony. The Gods are truly a mystery. Youd think shed have enough energy for a million battles. But it seems like her physical form has its limits or has an influence on her. The Vampire just smiles as he steps aside by the stairs to the carriage. One by one, the two gentlemen helped the two ladies get into it before themselves. Being the last one, the Elf held his hand up his chin and his eyebrows lifted up as his eyes widened. You Vampires are truly something. The elegance is just something my kind can only dream of reaching. Elizabeth who had her fan up giggles cutely as her eyes said all she wanted to show. You surely jest, Admiral. The Elves themselves are beholden to a pride we Vampires can''t reach. The carriage soon leaves the Trenthous Manors walls and into the morning street. The traffic wasnt bad, though there were certain spots where the speed went down to walking pace. It didnt last long enough to be of hindrance and they reached the edge of the city within an hour. Looking out the window, Jacksons eyes flutter at the sight of the Docks. The big airships were hoisted up with ropes and couplers. Making them stay in place even with the wind gusts hitting the place from all directions as they are protected by an enclosed pen that has glass panes on the roof to let natural light in whilst point defense cannons scatter on the buildings and the corners of the military port. The massive metal wall and gates were adorned with arching feathers and on the main gate, stood two Elven grunts. They instantly stood at ease and held their chin up, their Great Pikes close to their right as the carriage rode in unstopped by them and the administration building was the first to greet them. With five floors and a shape similar to a mausoleum more than a military building, it was filled with pillars, arches, glass and had cannons on its roofs alongside strips of armoring on its exterior, as if meant to protect critical parts of it. The driver of the family then parks right in front of it where they disembarked by opening the door. The Commander of the Docks saluting. He wore a set of fine brass and composite armor, littered with medals and epaulets and not a uniform as he held a curved saber on his hips. Admiral! I wasnt notified of your arrival. I apologize for the haphazard greeting. No worries, Ulrik. Just show me Antion. Ah! Very well! He is indeed a very fine airship, Admiral. The people of Antionnur did a beautiful job in his construction. He is up to all of our specifications. He then sees the Vampires following the Admiral and Thydis just ignores his stare as they follow him inside. The Commander then gestures for one of his soldiers to come to him. The young grunt stopped before the high ranking officer. Do we have any blood in store? Buy some if you need. I want wine glasses, the Admirals favorites, and the Maintenance Team looking spark. Go. He then turns around and follows behind the group. Bowing his head, he constantly kept his eye level below there shoulders as he passed the Vampires and to the Admiral where he then started opening each door they encountered. Those he cant reach, hed use magic to make it open by itself. Not hindering their walk, the Admiral started talking. This is the first floor. You can mostly find our maps and airways here. This is also where we screen deployments for the weekly Air Patrols. Looking into the windows of each room, the charts on the boards werent that much different from the ones in modern times. Though a lot more simpler and easier to understand that even someone without full knowledge of aviation could get an idea of what was being shown. And here to our left is the briefing room for the crews. Unlike the ones in the UN which mostly just consisted of thirty chairs, the ones they had held more than a hundred and even had to use magic mirrors to convey the map that was being shown. The briefing currently being done was by an older looking Captain in a uniform. He was showing their expected food consumption, the images of well drawn pieces of meat and the amount they were to take. While on a constantly changing and shifting chalkboard was the wind speed, the expected adjustments theyll have to put into their instruments, and even the dewpoint and temperatures alongside the humility. The crews took extreme care in their calculations, taking into the consideration the active charts that moved on real life, showing the weather report on the surrounding regions. After passing it, the last door to the main port was opened and the Admiral smiled upon the sight of their Airships. In Front of them alone were five large ones that were fixed in point. Coupled into place as cranes went left and right, cargoing crates and munition into it. Elves with specialized gloves would be crawling all over it. Polishing and cleaning rust off the main body while ones with wings would take to the roof and perform maintenance duties. Whilst on the platforms thatd rise and fall on the sides of each Hangar were sections of armor and plating was being removed by Elves using a wand thats the size of a pen. Itd melt the newly produced armor into place while another was busy removing the next section. The entire place worked like a finely tuned clockwork. Not a second was being wasted and Elves were always busy bringing in certain things to pull out parts that had reached the end of their lifespan and needed changing. Jackson who could finally get up close to one couldnt fully grasp the size of it, as even back in the Capital of the Vampires. The Airship the Elves used to reach them overshadowed a good half of the Castle. With it right in front of him, he could finally take a good look at the finer details. His Vampiric eyesight helped him more. There were canards in place of the two blimps they use to hold up the platform, whilst the platform itself having the shape of a boat, the tip looking more like that of a modern airliner whilst all bolts were only present inside and not on the exterior, making the skin as smooth as Elvenly possible. Though there were less decorations on the platforms under the blimps, they still had them adorned on the front and the sides, with the bow having an icon of Goddess Forrus on it and the name of the ship bolted onto the door of the platform under it. Welcome to Pen Number Six. The Elvennur Airship Docks holds Twelve. Commander, where is Antion? Hes at Pen One. Its the only one large enough to hold him. Ah that ship''s visage is so magnificent. Brass and gold that weighs that of a small town in such an astute message to those Druisvikings, a magnificent machine. I see. Very well, follow me then. as Thydis walked. The Elves took a quick moment to salute to him. Resting their fist on the level of their Mother Tree emblem thats on the level of their heart as he responded with a smile and nod. Pens Seven to Twelve usually hold the Airships that need maintenance thatd last longer than a week to a few months. The Airdock works on all around shifts, so it never sleeps truly. As they pass a cart thats loaded with composite plates of armor and the exterior polished brass and gold, he smacks it and slides his hand on its smooth surface. We also have a record of each of these plating. Inside it is the production date and serial number. They usually last around five years if constant maintenance is respected before needing a quick change. Jackson then raises his hand, which Thydis noticing, not even needing to turn around. What do you do with the used parts? As they pass Pen Five and into Four, he turns to the airship there. This one being only a thinner platform thats being held up by one blimp. He then points at the lesser polished plating on its upper deck. We usually repurpose them after some time in the Ethanoic acid bath. Holes from battles are also filled in via Metallurgy Magic and then those bent are just returned back to shape and would be checked by a Mage intune with Wind Magic. If it passes, it goes back into an airship. If not, its melted back into raw metal and a new one is made. Elizabeth then turns to Alana. Countess, the Elves have been busy learning and improving since then, have they not? Their Culture has not changed, but their technology has. She nods. Duchess, I believe their paranoia had long made them like this. I do not believe theyll be stopping this kind of life soon knowing when they return to being Great Elves, they''re now in service of Forrus Heavenly Army. The Queen nods as they look at the massive industrial capacity the Elves were showing in full as the morning shift came to a full ahead with the Admiral present. Behind them, horns blair as a crew of a hundred Elves. A full complement consisting of forty crew members and sixty Winged Knights entered the Airship on Pen Six. The Elves there all saluted as the couplers holding the blimp up slowly pushed it into the open air on the edge of the city. It would then rotate it to face away from the floating isle and as its propellers spool into full thrust, the couplers let go and it flies away into the clouds whilst another Airship, this one being weaponless and the Blimp itself holding the passenger compartment soon enters the docks, it''s usually polished skin was now full of rust and there were some damage showing on the front and sides as it parks on the now empty spot. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Reaching Pen One, the width and height of it was thrice that of the others and what sat there was an Airship platform thats held up by not two, but three huge blimps. The platform itself holds huge cannons on its sides whilst having twice the armor plating on all sides. Looking over its bow was another Elf with a Bicorn hat and sporting the same hue of uniform as Thydis. Though the decorations on it were not as luxurious as his. Only holding the silver color as his right hand inside his jacket. Staring down on the statue of Forrus thats on the bow of the massive flying warship. Ah! If it isnt my old friend! Pelmore! The Captain then turns to his left and sees Thydis and the man shares the same happy expression and opens his arm. The two then stood opposed to one another and put their fists up to their chests, their expression, the same as if when two men would hug and with it as the Admiral shakes his shoulders at the sight of an old colleague. I can see youve been given control of Antion! Magnificent work my friend! He is a beauty! I always knew the Board of Vetus would give you the flagship of the Central Airship Armada! Hah! After aiding the Outworlders in fighting the Druisviking Wooden Fleets, I was proudly given control of him. Its an odd shift from a big boat to a flying big boat. But it''s better than being down there, thats for sure. Ive heard of that! Yes, you saw the inside of their ship, correct? Ahhhh, I thought I was never going to meet you again when you went to the Oceanowa Naval Academy. Have you seen the interior of their metallic naval ships? It was cramped and full of these heavy bulk doors rather than using shields! It was a pain to get around and they made those as slim as possible and fitted as many guns as they humanly could! Such barbarism of these Outworlders. He crossed his arm and looked towards the more elegant and stylish Antion of the Empire. They have technology that could make us think the Gods have given them the fruit of knowledge yet they waste it on making those dull grayish warships of theirs. Ahahahaha, Indeed but you also sang a bit of praise to them. I wonder what happened. Their barbarism paid off, the weapons on those ships were lethal to say the least and the big one, the Montana Class named Spirit of Fire also did a good number on those damned Pirates. Have you found out about who is paying these people? How was the expedition to Angea? Were there any truths to the rumors about a Kingdom hidden deep within those barren lands? I sadly cannot say. All travels there have been stopped as the Outworlders have also appeared in that lawless continent and are waging religious wars against one another. We cannot fly there due to the extent of their weapons. Jackson didnt react to it, the two Vampires though flew him a stare as he kept silent. But My friend, the Goddess, has her ways in making old friends meet. And he then looks at Jackson and the odd uniform he is wearing. Are you sure they should be seeing this? Thydis just nods. Of course, this is odd of you, Pelmore. Why shouldnt we show our art to the world? He then returns back to the Vampires and then to his friend. Have you seen the ships of the Outworlders? he shrugs as the Captain sighs. Its its a hazard as I said. There was no beauty in it. It''s all functional. You know the bulkheads they have? It''s protruding and not abiding by the shape of the hallway! I believe the Outworlders entire development plan on the the.. What was it called, Ar-leigh- Alright? Jackson then coughs. Arleigh Burke. the Captain then flicks his finger as if to remember it. Arleigh Burke! Yes, it had nothing but weapons and technology on it. It was so cramped already and they prefer to cram it more just to make space for more weapons of war. No lounges or proper suites, just metallic chairs and tables for a crew lounge they call. The Orcs could make a better living space than that. he then starts dragging his friend around the bow to the portside where he could have a better view of the lower levels of the platform where there were more than sixty guns on each side going on three floors. Have you seen these things they call a Battleship? Like Spirit of FIre? Thydis once again shrugs. These insanely large metallic ships that had cannons as large as some of our buildings. Can you believe they use these against other ships even beyond one''s eyesight? the Admiral just started laughing. Ah, Pelmore. Your obsession with ships be with ours or foreign still hasnt changed. No, no, no. You must know my friend. The Outworlders are something else. These people if you can even call them that know no beauty, it''s all function and quality. They''re relentless in their art of war, but the art of beauty well, they seem to have long forgotten it if such concepts even existed to them in the first place. There ships it''s all these boring gray colors. Ours stand out like the Emperors child in a Moonlight ball. He then turns around to see Vampires didnt follow them, only left to observe the huge airship. These war pigs, I do wonder if they ever even have a God to pray to. Will they pray for their sins? Thydis just pats his friends shoulders. My friend, they are like the Humans in Threa. They know beauty, but I hold this personal theory of mine. Their world is far beyond our understanding, trying to make an image of it will be impossible but hear me out. The Captain then pushes his long sharp ears into the mouth of the Admiral. Making him lean back a bit. My theory, from what little interactions Ive had with the Outworlders has been that there is far too much engrossed in their worlds. They only care about the end, not the journey. Unlike Elves that treasure the beginning, the journey, and the end. Theyd rather maximize everything for the sake of a quick, efficient, and timeless arrival of the result they desire. Pelmore just constantly nodded, having nothing to counter the Admiral. I agree, I fully agree. These Outworlders, just what happened to their world for them to become like this? Do they even have Elves and other species? As dont you think that there Elves, even the ones working here in Elvennur seem Human? Admiral Thydis then let''s go and starts walking back to Jackson. Have a safe trip, Pelmore. Be sure to keep that ship afloat! the Captain of Antion just laughs wildly, holding his tummy. Thiye The Navigator, my ship sank, you know! I dont know if I can make this one stay afloat if that armored and glistening vanguard of our seas could sink! Bahahaha! Returning to the guests of the Docks, the Admiral just smiles at them as he clasps his hands together. Old friend? Very old friend. Ive known that man for hundreds of years. Thydis then walks to the exit of Pen One where they were then back at the grounds of the Docks. Now, why not visit my Son at the Academy? The University is not that far from here. The Vampires all looked at one another and didnt protest. Im sure the Cadets and Military Professors are also curious of what a Foreign General has to say about our tactics. Going back to the Administrative building, they hop back into the carriage where they were then taken to a few blocks away. The edge of the city seemingly more industrial than the rest, they soon reach a bridge that leads to the fancy University. It sat on its own isle, easily two kilometers in its length, it had a huge open park next to it where students in their well combed uniforms were sitting by the fountain as on the other section were cut up pieces of an Airship. As it was already in the middle of the morning, there was already a class there. The professor hands only a short wand which he uses to make arrows appear in the air and to highlight certain parts and sections of the cutlout. Inside of the armor plating were piping and the pulleys. The wires are as thick as a humans arm. Hed then show using magic the inside of a pump device which was actually a Hydraulic actuator, to make the load on the main ship''s steering wheel seem like nothing. Acting like power steering but for a huge flying platform thats supported by blimps. The professor who was busy couldnt help but hear the odd clacks of multiple hooves and turning to face the road, his eyes widened at the sight of the Trenthaus carriage. He immediately gestures to his class of fifty airman cadets to stand up and bow as the driver of the coach opens the right door and the Admiral is the first to exit as he waved back at them with a friendly smile. Jackson though immediately looked up, the University itself was imposing in its stature. With white and yellow paint coupled with polished brass and bronze, the massive pillars that hoisted the pointy and triangular entrance felt like a dagger piercing through the clouds of the floating city. With its blue glass windows and the stained one, depicting the Mother Tree at the center being surrounded by the five races of the Elves, it was nothing like he had ever seen before. Up close and personal, the meticulous details that the Elves obsess about in every part of their lives can be made out, as its surroundings seemed as if it was all just finished yesterday with how well ironed the gutter was. Even the area between the tiles was whitened and carefully given attention to as the garden that surrounds it gave it a nice green accent aside from the immense glitz and glamor. He smiles and waves at the cadets. Carry on! The professor bows and the cadets promptly return to the onsite class they are given. Their faces were gleaming with excitement as they had smiles written all over their faces. Looks like the new recruits are stunningly high in potential. General, with me please. Walking along the sidewalk, where the large polished gates of the university were now behind them. The emblem of the Great Roc in full spread flashing all those who were to enter. Thydis then led them to the sides of the University. The three Vampires could clearly see inside it, behind the next set of concrete fencing is a massive backyard complete with a gigantic Spectral Tree tucked in between the white walls, in front of it. An equally gargantuan statue of Goddess Forrus with whales and dolphins hopping out of the water and around her. Made up of five equally large parks, the backyard sat on a lower level as it was adorned with brass pillars that stood holding the banners of the foundation courses the University offered. Each of the parks goes to the respective schools behind with the Military Academy being the front of it all and on the pillars, were the banners. For the first time, Jackson saw standards aside from the military parade he was given upon his entrance to the city. With his new eyes, he could even spot cadets with mages far in the yard, playing a sort of ball game where two teams would fight over a small ball. The team to hold it the longest being the winner. Though it was a rough game as they bumped and pushed into one another while the one with the ball had to push his body constantly with so many following behind. It looked brutal from their position but the Elven cadets themselves had knowledge of magic, and a fraction of them knew healing magic and would gladly use it on their fellow students. Regardless of which team they were on. The ones that know Healing would go to the aid of anyone. It has gotten to the point that it is second nature to them to heal even a small cut or bruise. But at the same time, this only made the game more chaotic and in some cases, violent. Though no ill-will was being thrown and everyone was into it as they game on. Reaching the rectangular front doors of the university, it had ten floors and four massive pillars on its front. On the pillars themselves were an art of the Elves enveloping around it. Holding up the sharp roof with all their might. Following the Admiral inside, they were greeted with marble tiles, polished white walls, chandeliers and grand staircases as the female elf on the reception desk stood up. A-Admiral! Thydis turns to his right and smiles whilst to his left was an accurate portrait of him when he became titled as Admiral. The three Vampires just looked at it in amazement. Carmilla, can you read the plaque below? she nods. Air Admiral Thydis Trenthaus the Third, Commander of the Central Air Army Armada. Graduating Class of the Seventh Cycle. Holder of the Highest Air Merits in the Academy. he then leans in to her. Didn''t they say before that it''s the Ninth Cycle? she nods. Hm. The Elven calendar is a bit different, My Lord. A cycle means two hundred years at least. But it changes per the Emperors birth. He wipes his head as Thydis returns to them. Ah. I see that theyve done that. Please follow me, it seems like classes are still in session. Odd. Last time I was a student here, itd be a short break time right now. he then starts walking forward to the two grand staircases that lead to the second and third floor. Im guessing theres more to learn now, less time to rest. I dont know how to feel about that. You need to be in a good mood to fully learn. In between the grand staircase was a gigantic statue of the Great Trees, on its branches were Great Rocs, their sharp talons gripped into the wood as they looked down on the guests and students walking up. On the second floor, all the classrooms had big windows on them, giving the people on the hallways a perfect view of the inside. Their chairs were surprisingly ergonomic. Having a wide writing pad, it has leather and cotton on the lumbar rest and the main padding. Making it seem like a chair meant for a fireplace than one to be found in a school. Reaching one of the classrooms, they turn to the left where the Admiral could see his son, Malik in the middle of a test. They didnt have any covers but Jackson could see none of them even had a hint of wanting to cheat as they were all fixated on their papers and most of them having the same answers, though only varying on the sentences part of the exam. Continuing to observe them, he sees that they''re taking their time. Many not even pinching themselves at the crunch. How long is the test for? Thydis then smiles and looks at the General. They have until Phorus returns to his sleep.'''' He then tilts his head and his eyelids open and close multiple times. B-But it''s only a single page test how hard are the questions? he then shrugs. Hm? Isnt this how the Vampires also do there tests? He then turns to the back of Thydis where Alana steps in. Ah yes, tests usually last three days to the entire week. I can still remember my tests and they all lasted for multiple days. But They were multiple pages. With history having the most. Ranging from ten to fifty. Jackson then once again tilts his head. F-Fifty? The Countess nods at him. Yes, MLord. Though, they werent of any hardship to me. To everyone. If any, I often feel it came from the wording of the questions. He just turns back to the classroom, looking into the Elves. Their perfectly combed and manicured look was unreal even to his new eyes. But their diligence was real, and their focus, unsteeled by anything as their professor was just on the sideline. Looking out the window opposite of them, staring at the skyline of the city as explosions rocked the ground. Though this would be normally unnoticeable, Jackson could clearly feel the tremor ringing through the floor making him walk towards the backyard. The Admiral just smiled and rested his hand on the Generals shoulder. Leading him to a balcony where he has a direct view of what was happening. The half of the backyard has been turned into a warzone. Two groups of Elves, one with the hue of yellow and another, in the hue of red were using magic and dulled swords fighting one another. Donning foamed plate armor, Jackson could notice the two male Elves that stood out in the far back. With their arms both crossed as they watched the students battle it out below them. Ah, a bit of a competitive scuffle. Looks like the School of Sciences is fighting the School of Philosophy. The Scholastic Guild is also watching the new graduates. He points his head on a window at the right side, there were some middle aged Elves silently watching the two sides fight it out. Their eyes observe it with great attention and care. "Now, why not let some Vampire action here today?" Jackson''s head slowly turned to Thydis, slowly shrugging his head. "Don''t worry, look at the sidelines. The students of Biology and Health are lying in wait for when it is over. Worry not about death, they''ll intervene." "Admiral, as much as I respect this recommendation. My two companions here are not like me." He turns around to see Alana and Elizabeth were no longer flanking him as a crash happens below them. "Oh no..." In the midst of the battling Elves, the combat mages who were not only trained with the wand but also with a sword and those of the red team having weapons capable of deflecting oncoming magic. A huge billow of smoke is thrown into their lines as with a single flick of her finger, the air clears and the Elves are smitten by the view of the two fully gowned Vampires. "Come! Those who attack me first, I shall consider to be the bravest of thine all!" While the leader of the Yellow team settles his staff and squints his eyes at the sight of the black haired Vampire. "Isn''t that the daughter of the Minuit family?" His friend just nodded as the first Elf came attacking them, wielding a long great axe. He was about to make the blade make contact with her neck as he was pushed aside by a taller and more handsome Elf. With a fiery hair, akin to a Phoenix in full flight as the wind blew it to the back of his head. The Elf''s saber beheaded the Queen. Her pretty head, alongside her long golden hair still attached to it tumbled down the stone pathway. His face was full of glee but the body didn''t follow, the long white gloves of Elizabeth''s that covered much of her arm became animated again and with a swift punch in the face, it made him spin multiple times as his sword is thrown out of his grip as an explosion behind the headless body of the Queen rumbles the vicinity. Alana had blocked the Yellow Team''s leaders'' concentrated energy blast with the Red team''s sword. With disregard for the flimsy weapon She threw it into the grass as it smoldered. Burning the leaves which was stopped by one of the Mages. "You play well, but a Vampire''s opening is not as easy to exploit. Duchess Carmilla also won''t die nor even get harmed with such a meager magic attack." "Ah! Indeed, Countess!" To the Team Leader''s surprise, Elizabeth''s beautiful head had completely returned. Making the Elves from both sides take a few steps back, some looking at their compatriots nearby who were sweating bullets from what they just witnessed. Not even the bloodtrail the lobbed head of Elizabeth had any traces anywhere as she grabbed the Elf by the neck, lifting him up. "Now, scream! Cry for your life! I shall let thou''s troops know one''s fragility. A mere knock is all one took to fall." Looking at his eyes, Elizabeth''s smile only widened. It wasn''t full of doubt nor fear, instead was burning with a fiery passion that could light up even the Mother Tree itself as way in the end of the backyard of the University, the Spectral Tree has the former headmasters appear. One of them, wearing a white toga, immediately recoils in fear. "No! No! She can''t be alive!" Suddenly, a dark shadow flew above them and landing in front was a Humanoid with massive black bat wings. "I assure you, you are seeing wrongly." "Heathen! Only a single Vampire has such a voice! I could feel her lust for blood, violence and gore from all the way here! Have none of you remember such a recent past?!" The bat wings then furled as the person turned around. It was Jackson. "For my first flight, that was pretty good. Now, old man, let''s calm down first." The golden ghastly apparition of the olden Headmaster shrugged his head. Though the other students were far too busy looking at the rare spectacle as he smiled at the disembodied figures. Lets have a conversation like civilized people, shall we? On the smoke, Elizabeth was using her hands only to punch and kick the students while Alana used the fuller of the blade. Wielding the blunt sword as if it was a bat. Tied with her elegant moves, shed perform jumping kicks alongside using the tip of the sword to smack the Elves in the skull, knocking them out. She reached the Yellow teams leader who was sitting on a balcony, and on the final jump got stopped by a shield. Forcing her to return to the grass, surrounded by combat mages. Catching her fall was the General, holding her tight in his arms as he opened his hand. Lets see how good Bahamuts flame magic is. with blackfire appearing out of the ground, small balls started to appear one by one. Popped open, some of the mages were quick on their feet, knowing the danger and preparing beforehand but those caught in the panic were knocked completely out. On the other side, Elizabeth had taken to a dance of swords against the Red team. Using only her hands, shed forcibly make them close ground where shed grab their swords, pushing the wielder into her for a quick punch in the face. Their leader, still trying to land a single hit on her as she constantly kept dodging his relentless attacks. Some of it, even hitting his own troops causing them to not flood the Vampire with their numbers. While on the balcony, another Elf appears. He had his hands behind his back, his blue uniform and the cape over his shoulders covering the other half of his golden laces and epaulets as he held his bicon hat under his armpits. Hed then turn around to the hallway and notice the Admiral. The Elf was of the older type, even having silvery hair. Yet his skin was still youthful but his face showed only a tinge of age. He just smiles at the Admiral and bows. No one noticed this as they were all far too busy looking out their windows at the fight happening below. I knew this would be something of your doing, Thydis. Why did you bring such esteemed guests into the University of all places? To teach them of course. Dandir, it''s been long since this University has tested its students against the other species. He then sneaked a look down below and then back at the professor. Its important to not only teach them what was passed down, but also what is new. As you can see, our former opponents have long outgrown their older tactics. Opening his hand as it pointed to the fight, the two Schon Vampires were completely holding back, but the way they fought intrigued the professor so much that it made him lean into the railing, carefully observing the fight. Huh that Minuit lady. Shes not fighting like her ancestor. Though she has that iconic Minuit Sword Fighting Style, shes also dancing what in Forrus leaf is this? Admiral Thydis just shrugged his shoulders as his attention was watching the blonde Duchess who was with Jackson. In his hands, the General held Dragon lightning on his palms, its blackish color and white outline made it stand out on the sea of polished brass and gold. Send word to the farthest corners of your Empire, child of Forrus. The exaltation of blood begins here. Elizabeth then quickly went straight for the red team leader as Jackson strikes the lightning on the ground below him, causing the students to lose their balance as he started to perform martial arts on them. Not even bothering to use a sword. His face was in absolute merry as he could even detect attacks meters behind him without care and perform dodges that would take an immense amount of effort with normal flesh and blood. Though the Elven students were resilient and fast, not wasting a moment to let him rest. Constantly forcing the Vampire General to dodge. Jackson though kept a calm expression, stoic and unmoving, all he had to do was wait for a mistake which would be the ultimate cause of the demise of every Elf thatd go for him. Launching himself off the ground, the Red team leader takes another sword from one of his knocked out friends and hurls himself at Jackson who immediately turns his face to meet with him. RAAAAH! With a scream that made the General lift an eyebrow, he takes the sword straight into the head. To everyones surprise, it went through his entire head but the man didnt even shiver. So this is how it feels. Weird. lifting his hands, he pulls the sword out as the Elf then fiercely pushes it in. Oops. Pardon me. The cute voice of Elizabeth passes them both as she comes out of the fight and trips the Red Team leader. Taking the opportunity, Jackson knees his head. Putting him to sleep completely. On the other side, Alana has been performing reconnaissance on the shield of the Yellow Team Leader. Donning a standard uniform but on it were medals and sheaths. He walks around the balcony and steps down to the grass. He then began to levitate as Jackson and Elizabeth had moved to the Yellow Team. The Mages would run away constantly, covering each other''s back and forcing the two Vampires to be in a constant defensive posture, having to dodge all sorts of magic from Fire to Wind to even Ice. The manicured pathway and garden had turned into a mini battle scarred zone. Having many hints of combat littering around it and the pillars of the buildings. Though the Elven professors and instructors just silently kept watching through the glass windows. Alana once again touches the shield, but whenever shed try to find a weakness, it would immediately strengthen and drain her of strength. Jackson, who was free for a second, grabs a discarded sword and throws it with half of his strength directly at the shield causing it to buzz for a moment which made the Countess look around and upon seeing a nearby tree, completely unharmed from all the combat took to its bark and with multiple quick kicks started to tumble down. The Yellow Leader team notices this and with a swift sway of his long hair, pointed his finger at it making it levitate like him. Gently settling it down, he shrugged his head at the poor sight of the tree. Such Evil. What does destroying such a bark do? and quickly turns to his left, Alana had thrown multiple discarded swords at his shield as Jackson and Elizabeth both ran towards him and pushed through the translucent force protecting him and to his shock, the twos hands reached inwards. They then spread their bat wings in full and full sends it inside, both of their fists hitting the pretty face of the Elf. Ontop, Thydis and the Professor both nodded in unison. Well, the students are truly as inexperienced as I expected them to be. Theyll have a grand time when they join the military or the Guilds. Haaaah we havent been in a war for so long and our lack of contact with the outside world had gotten us nullified in terms of retaining much needed up to date skills. Dont worry, maybe in the future, we will no longer have a need for this type of training. A bell then came and it was his son, Malik in his uniform. Students of the Biology and Anatomy Class, please come out of hiding and heal everyone. Those you cant heal with your current skill in magic, do not touch them and wait for an Instructor. Standing together, the three Vampires just had satisfied smiles on their faces as the child of Thydis then looked at them and bowed. I honor your skills in battle, and I thank you for holding back and teaching us much needed lessons on combat. He then picks up the two leaders of the sides and shrugs his head. I will tell them later. Unscheduled battles like these are a violation of the rules. Thydis just smiled and nodded once again. Heh, hes growing up to be a fine Elf. the Professor though just leaned in even more into the railings. Maybe a bit too much like you. VOLUME 15 Chapter 8 As the battle died down, Mages quickly got around to fixing the damage caused whilst Elves in the field of engineering got to put their specialized magical skills to the test. Going for the holes in the wall and the various types of magical damage on the ground. It is a team effort, with everyone doing their bidding as their voted leaders get to make sure they''re all going as planned while also performing duties that the weaker Elves couldn''t do. In one of the parts, a patch of ground has all but been completely destroyed. Having been attacked by so many types of damage, the Elves with all their magic nullification and removal couldn''t eliminate the leftover burns as the fire still rages from a Yellow Team Mage. Going to it was an Elf with red hair, though he did not hold the same stature and overwhelming presence as the Red Team''s leader. The tall and lanky Elf was more proactive in being silent and dutifully performing his tasks as Malik tapped his shoulders and then hoisted up his hand to his heart. Neurobar, how is the damage today?" "I hope you give my brother a good punishment. This is a violation of school rules." "The University of Goddess Forrus also lets its students experiment and be free without our societal expectations. This tested you and your department didn''t it?" "It didn''t test us. Merely, it annoyed us since we have better things to do. I myself do not like the idea of continuously cleaning after my barbaric brother. He should marry a Human if he is this thirsty for blood." "Neurobar, you came from a family of valiant warriors. I''ve long expected this from you two." "I was only like him when I was a child. I do not want to be remembered like the rest, but as an Engineer." "I''ll surely tell my Father of your designs. But for now, do continue to help the Council of Students in fixing this up." Neaurobar just sighs and with a quick nod, goes back to repairing the area with the other students of his Degree. On the top of the balcony. Thydis looked like a smile on his face. "No. He is better than me." As Jackson and the girls return to their floor, the Admiral opens his arms wide. "Ahahahah, what a fine show." "That was fun, Admiral. They had their ways of fighting and the magic of the Elves is truly impressive." Even you Vampires got caught off guard by the strength of the Piotry family''s son, Yunthe didn''t you?" "Alana was the first to attack him and she couldn''t believe it herself." The Countess then presented herself, hands together and all elegant. "Indeed. My hands are usually enough to penetrate even veteran magicians with magic fields but his was strong enough to stol mine even when I put a bit of strength to it." "Lady Minuit, these Elves are the future of our civilization and though they are stronger and wiser than the past. They lack tact and discipline." Jackson though couldn''t agree to it as in the entire battle, everyone was elegant and masterful in their moves. "Like the son of the Jantaung family. Going head on into battle to stop you from targeting his troops. It makes sense but lacks depth." The Admiral looks down once again and sees that most of the garden and front backyard has been repaired already. "He should learn a bit more from his younger brother. Don''t you think so too, Bergin?" The professor crossed his arms and after a quick silence, nodded. "Yes, indeed." He the turns to the Vampires and properly bows and ends it with putting his hands on his heart. "I am Professor Bergin Bun-Yelmig. I hail from the more Eastern lands of this vast Empire. Pleased to meet all of you." Jackson was about to reach out his hand till he diverted it to his chest. Making the same gesture as the Elves would. This made the professor smile, who returned it with much glee. "I see you''ve gotten accustomed to our ways. Please, do tell me. What do you wish to see here? The Headmaster and Dean are both out right now on some scientific excursion to Angea even at the behest of the Imperial Migration Center." Looking around, Jackson points to the big Spectral Tree at the end of the University. "Ah, that one. The Dew of Forrus as we call it. Please, follow me. We''ll be passing through underneath in the Hospitality section." Turning around, the Professor then leads them into the first floor. They had to zigzag through a bunch of halls, each floor having its own specialization. Some being play areas with miniature recreations of past battles and others were weapons research. One even housing a cannon used on their blimps. Reaching the backyard, the professor didn''t opt for the Teleportation Circle on the pavement and instead led them to a grand staircase inside that leads to the even lower levels. There, the decor didn''t only become more extravagant, but the ratio of Elves changed to an all Female one. Many walked their books ontop of their heads whilst in high heels that had the same height as Elizabeths. They walked with complete elegance and did not dare let the two pretty Vampires overwhelm their own Elven beauty. With subtle changes to their movement, the shift in how they walked. They parried with the Vampires as some of them would glance a look at Alana. Though no words were said, she already knew and Jackson just kept his wits with himself. "Is your daughter here too?" "Nah, no. My daughter goes to a university where it''s all females. Her mother wanted it. Though I did suggest she''d attend here instead since their combat course for females is way better, having more hours put to it." With a slight nod, the professor started getting inquiries from the students which made him use magic to take the papers that were being handed to him and with ink forming words on it. "At Least these centennials look more promising than the past. Be sure to be an hour early when Archery classes come this winter again. Tardiness is inexcusable to an Elf." "My, is this Bergin I am hearing?" Coming out of one the classrooms was a female Elf in a lavish toga, on her arms was a large book. Her gleaming purple eyes light up at the sight of the Vampires, mostly the two females that were behind Jackson. Walking towards them, she had the stride of a supermodel and the elegance unmatched even by the nobility and upon getting close to the Vampires, she immediately started to inspect them. "My, my, my! Such posture! The subtlety and that fine seductiveness! Perfect! Just perfect!" With a bow, the two Vampires return it. "If you may excuse me for my excitement, this is the first time in my short life that I''ve met a Vampire. I am very pleased to meet you, I am Alince Ver Turgo. Born and raised in Elvennur." The two Vampires then lifted the sides of their gowns and bowed. "Countess Alana Minuit of House Minuit." Duchess Carmilla of House Bartley." This made her lift her book, the long finger of the Elf then pointed at the author. "Art of Elegance by Duke Francis James of House Bartley." "Ah, that pompous-I mean, a good friend of her Queen, yes." "Lady Carmilla, were you alive at his time? You seem familiar with him." "Y-yes. Though our relationship is much less interesting due to the broad issues the Kingdom was suffering at that time." "Ah yes. I do remember his era was at the height and decline of the Vampire Kingdom." "Correct, and rather than pulling his weight as everyone did in the King''s court. He was busy writing books and poems." The Elven teacher then changes her attention to Alana, who was holding her hands together all prim and proper. "And of course, the daughter of the Minuit family. This is the first time in my short life that I have witnessed an offspring born from the womb of a Vampire." "Thank you, my parents were picked to make sure the vampiric blood that gives me strength and beauty is a hundred percent." And so did I hear. Your family has quite a reputation when it comes to its wine and heritage." Looking at Jackson, she is immediately curious with the end. "Interesting, a red eyed Vampire. That certainly suits your pale complexion, General. I humbly welcome you to our abode." "Thank you, Miss Alince. I get it that you also know of Admiral Thydis?" She scoffed at his name and instead, presented the grand hall of the Character Studies area. "Professor, may I ask where are you taking our guests to?" "General Jackson would like to know more about the Dew of Forrus. I took the moment to have the Outworlder see a bit of our education system." "Ah, very well. I also heard a little scuffle occurred a few moments ago?" "Ah yes, the Council Leader Malik has taken care of it." "Very well. But if they want, I could teach them a bit more elegance. Such barbarism should be reserved for the Mong''krol." With a bow to the three Vampires, the Elf then leaves the scene as students start to hound her. They asked all manners of questions as she walked away whilst they were taken to a large lobby where the students would lounge. The grand hallway directly led to it, with a great Golden Chandelier that''s the shape of the Great Tree and its crown, the light inside flowed like an energy that''d gleam a strong illuminate as the students below ate in tables of polished brass and steel. Passing by the main floor. None of the students looked at them as they climbed up another set of stairs, this time leading to the outside. To the far corner of the University where the Dew Tree lay waiting. The spectral souls of the former Headmasters were there, mostly convening to the students and instructors as they were given guidance and advice. Jackson''s eyes reflected its divine glow as he walked towards it again, this time, not weighed by the tense of battle. "Please, feel free to talk to them. They are no longer High Elves. But Great Elves." "Great Elves?" "Yes. Originally, we Elves were made to be the Army of the Gods. We were Angels, the soldiers of the Divine till the foreign Gods came to Threa and threatened it." With his hands behind his back, he approaches it. The Spectral Headmaster in a Toga notices him and looks behind the Vampire to notice an old visage. "Oh Holy Forrus." He immediately retreats and disappears as the General finally reaches the step of the gleaming golden tree. "We had to go to this mortal plain, though still retaining our long lives and great strength." looking at the spectrals of the Elves, one of them got his attention. Donning an older segmented breastplate, the ghastly person moves to the front of the General without much effort, having no more need for his legs, the Elf merely floated in front of the Vampire. So, you''re one of the Outworlder Ive been hearing so much about. I see Vampires exist in your world too." The General removes his hat and puts it under his arms and salutes at the armored ghost who returns the gesture by removing his Galea and resting his fist on the etched image of the Mother Tree on his plate armor. Yes, Ive come from another world. Names General Jackson. I am Legio Yusha Bing-Ilmig. I am pleased to have taken some time to convene with those in the mortal world today. It seems that I have come across a like minded person. Thank you. I am just here as a visitor, looking around and soaking in the culture. That is good. That is how bridges are built between species that might not always meet eye to eye. Then, as a Guest of the Empire. What can this old Legio do for you? Do you want me to tell you great stories of when my Legions barred the Demon army from accessing the Mother Tree or when we Elves made first contact with the Mongkrels? Jackson shrugs and instead looks up at the crown of the transparent tree. On it were an unknown energy flowing around the nonexistent bark like veins to a person''s body. Do you think this is going to be the last End Time? The Elf then tilts his head, his long black hair flowing down to the ground. Calamity I mean. Hmmmm the Legio then massaged his forehead and closed his eyes. The biggest indicator would be us, the Elves. If we are to ally with the Mongkrels once again then it might be the last one. The evidence is already jarring seeing the Gods employ foreigners from another world just to aid us." He then goes upside down and settles at a height where both their eyes meet. Yes, I do believe thats a good indicator this is the last since when that happened, the Cosmic Gods ran like the pitiful Mud Goblins that they sent to conquer the swamps of Olskullkogen when Man, Dwarf, and Elf came together. Jackson looked at Elizabeth and Alana, both sharing the same concerned stares as he nodded at the ghost. Thank you. Do you have any questions for me then? Hm! What is it then? How do you find our Empire, foreigner? I already know of the Vampires opinion but to think theyve grown past their weakness of the kiss of Lambrose and her eternal light. Its been an amazing experience so far. Never have I seen a city that looks this organic and pleasing. The people have also been very pleasant though a bit weary at first. Of course. We Elves are a very reserved species. We do not tend to the affairs of anyone outside this Empire. I like your answer. his apparition then disappears and the professor stood next to him. That Elf you just spoke to is a legend amongst the Legions and he only speaks to people he finds worthy of his knowledge. So what is this made out of, exactly? The dew of Forrus. It is a story as old as time when it rains, and lightning strikes the ground. It is said this is from a tear of her Goddess. Time long before Elvennur floated, a lightning strike as big as a hill hit that exact spot and what sprouted from it was that translucent golden tree. And I am guessing the trees you use to talk to the Elves in your heaven came from the same method? Oh, absolutely not. We cannot tell Forrus where to sprout these trees. We instead took its seeds that it sprouts and gave it to the people. Those who want a terminal to Alioloc, to meet their ancestors who had now moved back where we originally came from. Wow, and can these be taken down then? The two Elves just froze in their place as the Admiral laughed to break the sudden silence. General, may we return now to the main academy? I believe weve wasted enough of my friend''s time. This made Jackson nod and the group started walking back. Though Elizabeth couldnt help but feel the stares of some of the Great Elves as she just stayed as nonchalant as ever even though her senses could easily make out the eyes that were stalking her from afar. Returning to the main academy, the professor was still at his spiel at explaining the history of the University as Thydis sneakily looked into the classroom they were passing. The Admiral bows back and starts walking again. Ah, good to see my son is doing well today. Such a fine Elf he has become. Jackson then starts walking next to him again, with the two Vampires just behind and intently listening to the professor. And thus, the King said that the Elves must need an institution wherein we may localize all of our knowledge, as Forrus ordered us to learn about the world so that we may find a way to better it. The two female Vampires were experts at it, even though they were already long lost at the explanation, they could still pick out moments of relation and would hit back at the Elf whod be ecstatic. Though Jackson was just closely observing the busy yet slow life of the Elves. Though a tingle did run up his spine. I wonder if thats how they are sometimes if I explain military tactics. he then looked at Thydis, just with a smile to his face as he looked at the new cadets of the military. Im also surprised as an Admiral, you have the time to leisurely walk around and even visit your family around town. Of course, General. I dont really have much to do as everything ahead is already planned. I usually just come to the office for an hour or so and then go home. I spent the rest of the day loitering and relaxing. Sheesh. Jackson looks up to the ceiling and the tree shaped chandeliers that litter the hall, all seeming heavy enough to not even sway as the gusts from the outside get directed into the hallway there in, giving it a sense of air conditioning. How lucky of you people. He then strikes a look at Alana. The two of them seemingly agreed on something unanimously as the Admiral took them back down to the first level. There, the professor bowed his head and opened the door to the carriage for them. Thank you for visiting the University of Her Goddess Forrus! Please feel free to visit us again at any time! The two Vampires were already out of there as Jackson tipped his hat at the Elf and Thydis being the last to get inside. They soon go out of the university and inside their coach. The Admiral looked out and saw the star had fallen already and a positive expression lit up on his face. I believe it''s best we visit my most favorite part of the city! The three Vampires then tilt their heads. The Royal Thermae! Thydis, with a giddy attitude, hops into the coachs center seat where he opens a small hole and talks to the driver where they are immediately driven to the center of the city where a massive structure was emplaced. With the size of it being akin to that of an International Airport. It had a massive open air museum like structure, the Nobles even having proper parking spaces for their steeds and coaches where there servants would usually be toiling around maintaining their ride. With the door open, the Admiral looks up to the clear blue sky and sniffs it. Hah! The smell of soap and the laughter and conversation of people. Vampires, your ears are more sensitive than mine. Do you also hear it? The General nodded first then Elizabeth and Alana. Is this a public pool? Thydis then laughs at him. Bahahahah! What in the Green Leaves is that General? This is the Balmaeum as those below the Nobility would call it. Please, follow me to the baths. he then turns to Elizabeth and Alana. Do any of you have any clothes for bathing with you right now? They both shrug and then he turns to the Admiral. As you can see, me and my colleagues do not have any clothes. I am also in my general attire with medals and- Before he could finish, the Admiral was already walking to the entrance wherein he then pointed to them and servants came out with towels and simple togas. This left Jackson with a stare to the two Vampires with him. Youve got to be fooling me. Elizabeth then taps his shoulder. My Lord, your style would be, kidding rather than fooling. he then sparks up. Oh yeah. Ahem. Youve got to be kidding me. As they were bought inside, the main entrance itself leads to a huge open lobby that spans the length of three hundred meters. With the ceiling being easily fifty meters above them and covered with stained glass and murals of the ancient Elves'' great battles and exploration. Near the exit of the baths were the art of the stars and how to navigate using them as around them were hot steam and the smell of soap was everywhere as Elves went left and right. Some were sitting on the floor drinking and eating whilst others were on the tables, reading, writing and loudly speaking out poetry. Birds were also present alongside Cats. Frequently guarding the crevices and checking for any insects and critters, theyd also entertain the Bathgoers. Often not afraid of any of the Elves and even approaching them without a care to the world as they were fed and even cradled. On the sidelines were Elves performing plays, some singing and using instruments, furthering the lively atmosphere to the far beyond as an air of happiness engulfed every sense the Vampires had. There was no malice in the air nor a hint of violence, the calm and peace only made them heighten their mood with the lack of killer instinct in the surroundings. The Admiral then took them to the right where they left the big lobby and to one of the ten pools. This is one of the smaller ones. Bare my kin no mind. They all wore no clothes, but thanks to the water. It covered their privates just fine. None of them reacted to the fact that Vampire women were walking in their area as they casually conversed amongst one another. Some have their servants bring wine to them. I forgot to mention this, but the womens bath is located on the other side. while others played games while in the big pool. This made Jackson confused as he scratched his well combed hair, forever unaffected by the air or humidity.. Thats odd. When I met the Wood Elves, Male and Female were both usually together. This made Thydis giggle. Ah, ignore my more primitive cousins. Though we may learn a thing or two about how they breed! Goodness, if their record keeps going up, they might make up a population that could match one third of the Empire! Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Being led to the changing room, the two males quickly changed to a pair of loincloths with a toga on top of it . Coming out, Jackson couldnt feel anymore ashamed even though he has the best looking body out of everyone there. As most Elves, though many touting abs and muscles, the majority had flat bodies devoid of fat tissue. But his, not only did it have a chiseled look but contained just the right amount of fattiness to make him look extremely well built and not boney at all with a height that is easily the average around the place. Even the Elven women coming out of the changing room for them couldnt help but stare at the pale Vampire. Though not exuding confidence like the male Elves in the pool to their right, they still cant help but stare or give him a quick glance and get infected by his looks, blushing immediately and running away smiling. After waiting for a few minutes, Alana peeps out of the womens changing room and gestures for them to come close. She was already wearing a towel but the Queen was nowhere to be found. Getting to her, the Queen soon pops her head out from the door. Uhm My Lord. This towel. Its way too small. the Admiral quickly flicks his finger. Calling for a servant. I apologize, Lady Carmilla. I shall get you a larger one as quickly as possible. One of them briskly arrived and Thydis then ordered for a longer towel to be delivered which made the servant run to the second floor. I truly apologize. High Elven women arent particularly known for their big chests. Elizabeth just smiles at him and nods. Of course. I do not mind the setback. As long as they could come quickly as a line is seemingly building up. Jackson on the other hand looks around and checks out the female Elves. Though not flat, their chest size certainly didnt put up a fight to that of Alana or Elizabeths. Whose bosoms were not only well rounded, but also were large enough to hit all the right spots. Exaggerated but only to a certain degree that could get the attention of any male. But wait Thydis then turns to the Vampire man. Who then remembers the Wood Elves. Their breasts were above average in size, but still. Didnt really match up to that of Vampires, who usually are on the tip of above average or even more. Nevermind. Hm? What is it General? I just remembered meeting the Wood Elves. Their boobs- er breasts were certainly larger. Ah, of course. I believe that has something to do with the birth rates. As women there tend to be at home more when not in hunting season. In High Elf society, things like that are becoming less and lesser and it''s something I cant help but feel jealous of. the Admiral looks around and then back to him. Though there are High Elves with big chests still, they are becoming rarer and rarer. Why not use magic? the Admiral lifts his index finger and makes him stop his thought. Magic to alter one''s body is not something to be proud of. Forrus gave you this body to treasure, to modify it like our Dark Elf brethrens is a shame to her creation. It is best to be left untouched and after seeing the fate of the Dark Elves, wed rather not befall to that level. This made Jackson nod as the servant came back with a larger towel which was good enough for the Queen. She came out with the end of the towel only covering half of her thighs. Wasting no time, the Admiral quickly led them back to the main lobby. There are six public baths. Two for Hot, Two of Cold, and another Two for Steam. As you know, one is for Male another for Female. He then points at the left side of the Thermae. This is the side for the Female. he then points to where they just went from. And the side we came from is for the Males. Now, follow me closely as we go to the Royal Baths. Leading them deeper into the large location. Passing by the Hot baths, placed in between the Hot and Steam was an open gymnasium where people would be throwing discs and practicing magic by making objects float and shooting concentrated magic into floating targets of varying speed and type. Thered also be sections cordoned off for specific exercises and on its outer layer is a track for people to run around in. There, the people were wearing thinner and lighter togas. Though some opted to just stay in loincloths or towels. There''s a path meant for Nobles only but I think it''s best you engross yourselves to the entire Thermaeum.'''' The ceiling and the pillars and even to the arches were full of paintings and artwork as he then led them to another section of it, this one full of steam. The large aisle in the middle is still part of the entrance structure and the stained glass now depicts the cooling of Threa by Forrus and some other Gods as she began to give life to the soil, bringing with it the flowers, trees, leaves and soon, the animals. Arriving at the area between the Steam and Cold baths, there a quaint library was placed. Though, I gotta give it to you Outworlders. The mass production of Soap will certainly increase the lifespans of the Man by thrice the number. inside the library, there was no distinction as all were commoners who had the luxury of reading. Many being young, studying and reading stories. In the shelves, the topics range from Sciences, Magic, Weaponry, Tactics, History, and Mathematics. There was a section dedicated to foreign books and fictional stories and nothing was off limits, as even stories from the Kingdom of Vitas were also present. On the female side of the library, there was an abundance of Economics, Home Making, Logistics, Stealth, and Archery while a large section of just brand new published books, some even coming all the way from Dragovh and rarer ones coming from Meridia and Schon. With even Vampire literature finding its way in the public library. And since its walls were connected to the Steam and Cold baths, its climate was just perfect for a calm read. With most people being on the side of the Cold bath wall as Thydis leads them in. Dont worry about infection or diseases. Our baths all circulate through a filtration system with pipes. Each bath has one Healing Crystal on its main pipeline. You can say, if you are mortally wounded. You can jump into the water and itll certainly heal your lost limb. Healing Crystal? Ah, you know of the Goddess Great Tree, yes? Since youve visited the Wood Elves. Is it It''s that huge humongous tree, right? Its still insane to me that a few kilometers off Zavaldas outskirts, I could see its crown peeking in the horizon. Hm. You could say it has sprouted too, just as any tree. Maybe if you come to walk on the Empires territory more. Youd encounter them. These trees are often ten times larger than the normal ones around here and in every fifty years, theyd sprout this rare green crystal that could heal every living thing. No need for the complex concoction Man came up with. He then takes one of the empty flasks used for drinking. Man uses corn as its base, and then theyd add aloe vera with a bit of fern with berkin herbs to make a simple healing potion, right? Jackson then turned his head to Alana who nodded. Why use so many ingredients and herbs for something a mere sprout of a tree can do? What Man loves more than war is grand logistics and it''s something we Elves tend to simplify, as to avoid overcomplication. Wow and I am guessing this helps with the soil then? Ahahahaha, you are smart. Indeed it does. That is why our farmland is considered to be just as rich as Gold and Sapphires. When these giant trees sprout them, almost all end up getting eaten by the soil and absorbed fully. Amazing. This means your Empire could technically outlive scarcity. I do hope that day will come, General. But as we live with Humans, Orcs, Ogres, Demons, and many other sentient species. War will always come, and war is the best breeder of scarcity. Ah Yeah, you are correct. He then opens another pair of doors. This one being heavier and made out of an extremely smooth wood that had golden and bronze lines around it as the climate once again changes to this time, being Hot once again. There, the Servants were everywhere as they tended to their Masters every request. Now, Lady Minuit, Lady Carmilla. To the left side please to the women. General, with me to the right. parting ways, Jackson then joins the hot bath where the Nobles quickly recognize Thydis. Ah! Friend! Please sit here next to me! I have good news to tell you about the production of a new Skyship! and then another Elf speaks, this one wearing a crown of oak leaves. Save that for later Pelrun! Thydis! I have collected my region''s tax recently and Id like to invest it in your wifes business! He then lifts his hands as Jackson keeps close to him. I apologize, friends. But as you see, we have a guest today. A Vampire from the other world. The Noble Elves then drank while others just ignored what he said as the two males sat on the bath. Many of them were casually conversing, whilst eating and drinking carelessly. Already, Thydis looks as if he was about to slip into a coma as his body relaxes beyond belief. Errrrr is this really a good thing for an Admiral to be doing? You act like a Human, General. Best enjoy your long life. You have so much time to waste/ I mean to be doing this while big things are afoot. Is this really necessary? General, we Elves have planned for almost every conceivable thing. You know of your plans with the Vampires, yes? he nods. That was in the works for the last hundred years. This made Jackson lean forward as his eyebrow rose. Hundred years?! Thydis then spreads his arms and yawns. Indeed. As things were rapidly changing as the new Emperor started getting news of Man moving far too quickly than us. We had to forcibly think ahead and plan accordingly as a reaction of sorts. Jackson just kept silent as one of the Servants kneeled behind Thydis with a scrub and extra oil on a flask. The young looking Elf also had wine and bread on the plate as the Admiral leaned forward for the scrub to begin. Ahhhhh right there. You know, in Threa. General. Hm? The Admiral then takes the bread and hands him one. Making the Vampire eat while in the bath. Men often say it was the Demons that invented Magic that could wipe out entire populations. he then breathes in and then slowly out. But it was the Man that invented Magic that could kill. They were taboo to us Elves, even to this day. That is a topic mostly reserved to Magica Scholaras and requires permit after permit and certifications to research. Resting his back onto the bath. He yawns once again. To Men and to an extent, the Dark Elves, they were once afraid of it. Seeing it as something bad and not to be toyed with. He then turns his face to Jackson, the Admiral looking absolutely serious. Then they started playing with it. Little by little, they discovered its many uses and soon how it can kill then how it can wipe out city states to entire species. stretching his hands, Thydis then took the wine and poured himself some. They spent no time in making sure they made magic that even the Demons would be afraid of. Thats why when they found out Man is too special to be turned Evil, they instead sang songs of treasures and knowledge to the Dark Elves, employing them fully like they did to the last Giants. He then managed to down it all in one go. Man often says that Mortality is detrimental but to us Elves settling down his glass, he looks up to the skies. Watching the cloudless sky with an empty expression. It seems more like a gift. Thanks to it, Man arent afraid to kill themselves if it means to get ahead of their competition. This is what so many are afraid of, General. The private sector has been battling the reckless innovation of Man, something we are very much afraid of. Wanton research leads to wanton deaths. Jackson just stayed silent, letting the Admiral talk as much as he wished. Though many, like the Emperor, know it''s better to just work with Man. Many also see the usurping of the Elven Supremacy that weve enjoyed for thousands of years to be an absolute disgrace. Looking back down, he observes his colleagues, the Noble Elves all busily chatting amongst themselves. Cracking jokes, talking about plans decades ahead, and others. Just casually reading books. Making it float with magic as they read it to their heart''s content. Empires don''t last forever. Hearing this, Thydis looks at Jackson intently. All Empires have an ending. That is how all things are, they all have an end to see. Some go down violently, some in a fit of glory most just get crushed under its own weight. A gust of wind then blows, and Lavenders from the rooftop gardens lightly fall on the hot bath. I can understand that the Elves are afraid of the future, just like we are. But I dont think it will be as bad as you think it is. Is that so, General? Jackson quickly nodded. The future is never as good or bad as you think it is. But maybe your lifestyle doesnt really give you the benefit of just going for it like the Humans who have a limit on how much they can relax. Thydis then returns to looking up at the skies once again. I do hope we could make friends with the Dragons, truly. Not just an alliance of powers, but as true friends like they are to Man. I wish to one day fly side by side with these magnificent creatures. Dont you do it with the Dragon Tower here? With how we view Dragons, do you think it would be socially acceptable for a mere Elf to fly next to one as equals? Ohhhh On the female side of the bath, Elizabeth and Alana are both busy conversing with the female Elves. Mostly gossip and business as the piano started playing from one of the balconies. It then came with a violin. Slow, methodical, and sweet. The two Vampires quickly recognize this type of rhythmic style. Countess, isnt this? The Queen waited for a few more minutes, letting the sound overtake her ears as she lifted her hand to silence the Elves. My it''s him." She then looks at Alana who just nods. Making her stand up and take her towel as she disappears into the pillars. Turning into a bat, she flies to the balcony where theres an old pale looking man with sharp ears. Not long, just sharp. He had little hair on his body, and played the piano in a hunched position. With the rings on his ten fingers being far too large for his now lanky figure. The suit he wore, a familiar cravat and white breeches full of laces and ornate design of roses and the nails on his fingers, unkempt long. Even with his sad state of affairs, he played the piano like it was nothing. The tune, being more sad and yet, bittersweet. This went on for the entire afternoon, ending in the evening as the Baths closed. But Elizabeth didnt return to Jackson. Instead follows the pale and weak Vampire to the hallway where he then walks to the attics. In one of them was his room. It had a lone grand piano and a Queen sized bed with four posts. But no carpets, and what little furniture he had was made of hardwood. Yet he wore his ensemble with great pride, flying even the long defunct Bartley House Logo on his cravats jacket as he stumbled around like a frail old man and sat on his bed. Looking around, the Queen sees that it was a solitude. With the only things he could hear being the birds nestling on the roof and the cats already doing their rounds on the walls of the Thermae. She then dons her old royal outfit. The crimson red gown with a huge skirt, the white silk gloves that reach her elbows and of course, the Royal Crown. Even going as far as to wear her old makeup, the orange eyeshadow and the pale lipstick. As the frail Vampire had changed to his white pajamas and cone hat. He just silently breathed in and out as he occasionally drank wine. In his fingers, was left a crimson sapphire that bears the shape of a rose. He soon starts falling asleep, but before he could completely close his eyes. A figure appears before him. Her lascivious figure alone was enough to awaken him as he saw his Queen right before him. As beautiful and magnetic as ever. Ah, Anlieri Antonio. It has been long hasnt it? He didn''t speak. Just swallowing his saliva and then prompt downing an entire bottle of Vampire wine. M-My Queen oh my Queen. Your smile She could see he was on the verge of tears, making her walk to him and hold his body up. But he didnt care, only caressing her perfectly youthful face as he observed her beauty up close. Ah how Ive longed you see this smile again Anlieri then remembers the other smile of Elizabeth, one of terror, brutality and ruthlessness as she trampled countless innocent lives, but as his eyes flickered. He once again remembers another version of her. The quaint, lovely, and respectful Queen thatd dance to his piano. His face had the biggest smile as she elegantly twirled in her royal gown. Day by day, his tunes would serenade the Court of the Vampire King. Often with many, going to him and asking for more. But as the years went by, tragedy after tragedy struck the Kingdom alongside the invasions from the Continents. The Queen slowly stopped dancing. Now often just listening beside his piano. No matter how much assurance hed give, no matter how much he practiced and perfected, the woman he loved the most to listen to his tunes was slowly disappearing and before he knew it, he became a Duke and was given an entire Region thats the size of three Kingdoms to control. Though his power only became more and more bigger, even becoming one of the strongest Vampires. He didnt care, often after spending his time in political strife and ramblings, going back to making music in his quarters. As the memories then stopped flooding back to him. No tears fell from his eyes, but she could see he wanted to. Oh, Queen Elizabeth how Ive spent the rest of my centuries fixing the wrongs weve done to Geraldia His hands then lifted, as if he was playing the piano. May we return to those days? When the King was in his throne, watching you dance to my tunes? He then stops his fingers. Lowering them onto the sides of his body. As he goes silent. His eyes once again flickered, but suddenly. It sparkled for a moment. Seeing this, Elizabeth just disappears from his sight as he points his finger at a magic mirror. It then reveals a young Elven man who was about to sleep. With long black hair thats ponytailed. He looks at the mirror and is shocked to see the frail Vampire. Sir Anlieri?! The Vampire just gestured for him to come and the young Elf quickly removed his pajamas and returned to his outfit. After thirty minutes, the Elf had reached the room and had brought with him a luggage. Sir Anlieri?! What is it?! The young man then got the music stand which the old Vampire was pointing at and then a music sheet. I think it is time we finish this, Rebus wearing a more Vampire centric outfit, unlike the many Elves in the more common ensemble of tunics. He donned a Cravat that was like the Royals of the Kingdom of Rose. Going to the piece of paper, written on it was Ode Alla Regina Bellezza. and the Elf quickly got ink and a quill. Rapidly setting up everything as he then soon sat and waited for the Vampire to start. Tell me, Rebus. Do you see her? Youve already told me many times, Sir Anlieri. No Elf, Vampire, or Human had ever captured her beauty. But do you believe in her? I I do not know, Sir Anlieri. This was long ago, in the times of my ancestors. But now, now that youve learned for so long. If you were in my place, would you believe in her? After a few seconds, the Elf put the tip of the Quill into the music sheet. Of course, sir. and the Vampire smiled. Elizabeth was outside of his window, as the frail man started talking. Bassist first. Make it slow. and soon it began to waterfall, as if Anlieri already had the entire thing on his head and Rebus had to all translate it into actual music. What caught her eye was the expression he had. Even though his face no longer bares the young and handsome musician she used to know, for the glimpse of a moment, she notices it. It then started to cascade more and more as Anlieri became more and more animated, even his hunch was gone as he expressively spoke and gestured for what the instruments were supposed to be doing. Okay! Now the Trumpets! Rebus, who was caught up by the moment, suddenly had to look down from the first line to the Trumpets. E-Eh? I dont get it sir. What about the voice, first? The Vampire just shrugged. No! Can you not hear it? It pairs with the Bass! We Vampires do not put much voice, we let the sound of the instruments do most of the work! Have you not learned anything from the hundred years Ive been teaching thee?! He then started to hum it loudly, whilst punching his fist onto the soft bed. Rebus quickly started to realize. Yes yes, yes, yes! and as Anlieri continued to vocalize his intention, he then stopped. Is is that it? This then put a smile on the frail man. Have thou seen a Violino there? Nay! Thine sparkle of joyeth cometh! Thy risers of the Dawn has come and thine Queens beauty hath once again besmirched me with her heart of gold!'''' With this, Elizabeth lets her talons free from the window as she flies to the front of the baths where Jackson was drinking his third bottle of milk. With the hot atmosphere around him, Jackson''s Vampiric body automatically changes his bodily temperature to that of cold. It reached the levels that steam was more apparent around him than anybody else. He puts the bottle of milk back into the tray as a servant swooshes in and picks it up as a cart is pushed down the middle path between the two baths. The Elf would use his magic to send floating bottles of freshly refilled Highland Cow Milk into the guests trays. "Haaaaahhhh..." "It''s hard being a Vampire isn''t it? You can''t enjoy normal pleasures unless its something carnal." "Well... it''s an interesting experience nonetheless Admiral." "Heh. One day, we''ll visit my region. We have vast fields of lavenders there and from what I remember, it has a soothing effect on your kind, right?" "Of course." Though Jackson just hoped his face was enough to convince the Admiral, he turned his head away as he could hear the piano playing. "Dang, thats a good tune though." "Hm. Came from an old musician from the Vampire Kingdom. He had spent much of his time rebuilding what that Ancient Queen of theirs destroyed. It''s said that he once had the power to make people bend to his will by his tune alone." "Huh. That''s a very rare type of Bard magic. I''ve only seen a few dozen capable of doing that." "Indeed and his strength is admirable. I believe he is the only Vampire to be given citizenship." Jackson then lowers his body even more into the water. Making it level with his nose as the Admiral put a wet towel on top of his head. "He failed at his job in keeping the Elves in line. So the Queen exiled him. Heh, they thought they could bully us into submission. But we Elves aren''t the type to let our home get ravished." Closing his eyes and holding his breath, he was now able to fully control his body temperature. "Colonel, do you think they''ll put it back to peacekeeping in Japan?" Opening his eyes, the Elven Admiral next to him was fully asleep as some of the other Imperial Elves kept to themselves. He once again closed his eyes and unlike previous reliving of his memories, everything was crystal clear. Even his very mind was lying to him that he was there, living and breathing the past. "The mind of a Vampire is truly incomprehensible." As another Asian man, having only an inch difference of height with him and having paler skin was leaning on the back of their Mine Resistant Vehicle. "Man, she''s a beaut isn''t she, sir?" Looking at the person he is looking at the Colonel, he sees a wonderful girl wearing a crop top and slim fit jeans. Her slender and tall body made her stand out on the bleak desert as the gray penitentiary next to them made her golden figure seem like an angel. "I wonder if I''ll ever get to marry a girl like that." With long blonde hair flowing down to her ankles and the black out shades she wore and the red lipstick as she confidently put her lanky hands in her pockets. Even the Colonel couldn''t deny her beauty. "You need some help, you know that. Have you ever even felt the touch of a woman before, Lieutenant?" "Colonel, sir. I literally got drafted while in High School. What do you think?" The soldier then rubbed his chin. "And wait, didn''t you say sir that you''re still a virgin?" This made the Colonel recoil in place as he threw the middle finger at the lower ranking CO. "Go suck a fat cock you son of a bitch." An alarm then rings as the front gate to the prison opens up and appears as a tall hairy but toned man in a retro suit. It was loose and stylish as he walked confidently through the parking lot. The Lieutenant tapped the Colonel''s shoulder and gestured for him to look. "Not now Andrew. Where the fuck is Captain Benedict? I don''t wanna file another complaint to the General''s office." Andrew instead turned the Colonel''s head to the confident man as he reached the girl and the two shared a long kiss which turned into a french kiss. The Colonel immediately lifted his hands to block Lieutenant Andrew''s eyes but the young man instead just got on his tippy toes. Donning their Urban camouflage, the gray color made them stand incredibly out in the brown and yellow desert. After their quick makeout session, the two got into a pick up and chaotically drove away. "Well, that does that." He then turns his attention into the interior of their MRAP, grabbing the radio mic and putting the aircon into full blast. "Captain. Captain. Deathblight actual, do you copy?" He groaned as the Lieutenant got into the passenger seat, his rifle sitting between his legs. "This is Knight actual, Deathblight, do you copy?" The young Andrew then got all of the aircon pointed at him as the Colonel wrestled the direction to him, lifting his fist and making the Lieutenant cower with a smile. "Knight, Deathblight copies. There''s a bit of trouble in the Downtown area. Requesting a COs presence here. The LAPD is useless." This made the Colonel yawn as he put the heavy vehicle into reverse and they drove off into the desert road. Lieutenant, stop scaring me and put your rifle on the muzzle holder there." Doing as ordered, the kid then started touching around, even toying with the Blue Force Tracker that shows Los Angeles is surrounded by three Tank Divisions and two Mechanized Infantry companies with the Logistic companies being far from the center of the heat as had entire camps set up in the middle of the California desert. "Please don''t touch anything. The Oshkosh MATV is something only the Filipinos use so this stuff is very new to me." "But the leg space and ceiling height though sir. This is way better than our GAZ Tiger." "I much prefer the Tiger. These things are at the height of a two storey building it feels like though the power steering is pretty good." Up ahead, as the Colonel put the pedal to the floor and hazards on was the same pick up truck the couple was on. It was driving significantly slower as the blonde girl was the one driving. Having a tall vehicle, they could easily see over the roof of the old Chevy as they passed it. "Sir." Pulling in front of it, the MRAP then starts to pull away from them. Having no need to abide by the speed limit, they soon just became a small vision. "I''ve only seen car handjobs in movies and porn before." Lieutenant, what Hollywood B-Movie trash do you watch? I remember watching one with Emma Watson. Dang, you know her?! Yes sir. I am not as young as you think. Pfft. Just because you listen to retro music, that doesnt mean anything. You just like it old. That sounded off. Fuck off. The two then soon entered Flower Street, next to the 6th where the entire road has been roadblocked. The new generation Ford Mustangs with their holographic warning tape had cordoned off the entire area as the whirl of the Main Battle Tank rolled into the scene. Ci- City National Bank? What? Thats a bank? With the entire five lanes in front of the two blocked off, they had to ditch the MRAP and walk towards the scene where the cops didnt even bat an eye as the Colonel with his mighty crimson beret walks into the scene where gunshots start to ring off. GET THAT TANK OUTTA HERE OR ILL BLAST BLASTIN THE HOSTAGES! Benedict though, who was in his Command Truck disregards the order as new information comes in. Its Gen Three Exoskeletons sir, the ones you could implant into your own bones. This made the Captains eyes squint. No wonder they flipped that Tahoe. Alright, bring in the troops. ATTENTION! The entire truck then stood still as the Colonel walked into the scene and immediately to the Captain. Why is there a Main Battle Tank inside Los Angeles? Benedict then pointed at the screen which showed a bunch of heavily armed and armored robbers wielding M4A1s and AKMs with drum mags inside the Bank lobby. They also wore special combat goggles with heads up displays and would only reveal themselves if needed, most of the 8 robbers were in constant cover. Only moving when someone is checking as the Colonels eyes go blank. I see. The Captain then points at the screen on the upper left which shows that their bodies have been cybernetically enhanced already and a video showed one of the robbers flipping a Tahoe to create a makeshift cover. Captain, I am not gonna send you in. This made Benedicts fist hit the desk. Dangit! The Colonel then takes to the map of the city where the other officers were at. I want two companies, have the tank on stand-by. Is it combat loaded? Inside the Leopard 2A7V in the Alliances Urban Hexcam camo giving it a futuristic and sleek look, the loader opens the ammo storage where only two HE shells and one APFSDS is located. Copy Knight. Warhorse is on standby. Outside of the Commanders sight, two platoons with bulletproof shields move in to the flipped Tahoe that sat in the center as bullets start flying once again, the special tipped rounds on the AKM going straight through the shields and into the vests of the people behind it. Driver, move to cover them, ram into the streetlight and through the garden. Without question, the massive tank barrels into the center of the action, taking the heat of the robbers as the soldiers get themselves together, with the undersuit exoskeleton eating most of the bullets whilst the armored vehicle begins swinging its turret around. Warhorse, I am clearing you to use Coax. The coaxial machine gun next to the main cannon then starts to open fire, killing one of the robbers whilst the other seven started shooting at the track links. The tracers would bounce off the armor and into the cowering pedestrians, hurting the innocents while the soldiers once again duck in cover as the ones with M4s took their muzzles to point at them. Alpha One, keep your head low. Cop snipers, do your thing. One of the SWAT snipers with an M200 Intervention then pulls the trigger as the robber tries to dodge the bullet. To everyones surprise, he was fast but not enough to stop the massive bullet from blowing a large portion of his head off. Wha- How the hell was he so fast? The Colonel then looked at the Captain and nodded. Six bastards left. Benedict. You''re in. Work with the SWAT Team and clean house. With a gleeful smile, he gladly takes his combat helmet. Sir, yes sir. and turns on the heads on display as his squad leaves their R&R session at the alley with a bunch of poker cards. With their new age integrally suppressed AKS-112Us, loaded with accessories on the picatinny rails. He immediately halved his squad as they took to the sides of the bank where the SWAT was posted at. SWAT, Whats your sign? On the East, it''s us Bay One. On the West is Bay Two. Copy. Were calling Reaper. Follow our lead. I am Reaper One and the one on Bay Two is Reaper Two. heading in without even a notice to the SWAT Commander, Captains men professionally break into the bank. By using a specialized sledgehammer, they collapsed the bulletproof windows and at the first sight of the robber, a bullet was put between his eyes as they maneuvered into the main building, four of the robbers heard the commotion and was already in cover as a flashbang was thrown in the lobby. Bang! Benedict with his men quickly walks into the scene and his eyes widen. Take cover. With a calm and collected voice, his men did as ordered while the SWAT officers were confused just to be left with the sight of the robbers somehow still able to hold their guns up as they were riddled with bullets. Inside the command truck, the Colonel watches in silence as the Leopard 2s machine guns scanned the East and Center area where Benedicts men, without the need of his instructions, had already moved in. Pushing the robber into the center with the other four, the last five fighting for their lives as their surrounded on all sides. One of them quickly grabs a woman and as soon as he revealed himself, Benedict didnt waste a moment to put one in between his eyes. The robbers body plopping down on the marble tiles as his friends looked at the hostages and started to open fire on the innocent. The SWAT officers then took the helm, pushing through the soldiers and tackling them. The Colonel though got a full update on their uniform and equipment, most of it bearing the same markings as the ones that were used in the latest world war. No wonder that bang didnt work as intended. he then looks at the young Lieutenant and smiles. It''s not the America we keep seeing in TV and movies isnt it? As he awakens, Elizabeth has already dragged him out of the pool. Using magic to calm his nerves as both her hands were on the sides of his head. Ahhhh that was something. Wheres the Admiral? she just snuck a look on the right where Thydis is pretty much knocked out. Nice. he then also returns to sleeping as the Queen was left with a sigh. Alana on the other hand had bought souvenirs from the market area that was located on the sides of the Thermae. These mostly ranged from flip flops and a small painting of the main arch on the entrance and the open air structure thats filled with stained windows. Even the cats and birds that roamed around the compound were caught in the artwork and was beautifully done overall as it even included the many tiny details for something that costs so little. Jackson was with Thydis as the Queen dragged the two out of the pools and she threw them in the coach like prisoners bound to return to their prison cells. Completely knocked out inside the coach as the driver was on standby to get going and when everyone had gotten in, the ride back to the Mansion was a quiet one. The rattling of the mementos the Countess bought alongside the noise of the suspension dampening the small rocks on the road were the only thing they could hear. Upon their return, the Queen had to wake up the two males as they were already snoring loudly when they got home. Exiting from the heavy carriage, Jackson looks around and sees that a particular person wasnt there waiting for him. Hm? Wheres Bahamut? one of the maids then steps forward and bows. Her Goddess is currently in the Guild Building of the Teachers and students of magic University as youd call it. he turns around to check that the sky was already dark, the Admiral just slowly walking inside, brushing his hand on his shoulder as he groans like an old man. Ohhhh She did mention something about that. Very well. I hope shes doing well. I did order her to do what is needed. She mustve really found something cool. VOLUME 15 Chapter 9 Sitting on top of the mansion, the black Dragon had its wings unfurled, soaking in the heat of the summer star as her closed eyes began to get invaded. "Bahamut, the Age of the Dragons has reached its peak. Nigh shall we be after the twilight has sparkled its last. Do you not see our offspring? How we are evolving? Size and power is not what it takes in a world of Man and Elf. The evolution of the Dragon is smaller and weaker." Looking around, the Dragon squinted at what was happening and once again, closed her eyes. Finding herself in the dark brooding room of Albion, the gigantic bed that sat on top of a golden stage as the pure platinum Dragon sat quietly, looking straight at an equally large Dragon that had entered its chamber. Even though it''s a mere recreation, not even the Black Dragon dares to challenge the celestial aura and presence that came with the chromatic winged beast. "Almighty Albion, surely we can still thrive, should we discard our wings? Our unshakeable souls? Unbreakable scales and deathless souls with wills that only the Gods could match up to?" "Ahahahah, you share the same eyes as your Father. One of my greatest Red Dragon Knights... but Bahamut, you did not choose to become a proper Dragon Noble. Nor did you raise a House with your name. Is finding a Mate that hard? Is a Chromatic Dragon not enough?" "I apologize for my-" "Do not apologize. I know how we pick our mates. But I do wonder what or whom will birth you an offspring. Your strength is impeccable, your will, stronger than most of the Dragon Gods beneath me." "I do not know, Almighty Albion. But I stand by my choice. I will not discard my wings and scales for the body of Man." "Then you shall perish alongside me. The Lizard people had shot down our hopes of power and it has opened the gates for Man and Elf to take the sword and stop the Demons. Tur is no longer ours to own but a mere foreign house that we are the visitors of." "... I have seen the offspring of the Wyvern. The Drakes no longer even possess stone or metal scales. Their armor is nothing but rubber and their size, mere cottage of a size." "Hrm. Sad as it is, our species has reached its Apex with me and the other Dragon Gods. I believe the time to ascend comes. When do you plan to go, Bahamut?" "I do not plan to go to the open space, to our heaven. I will stay in the Void, Almighty Albion. I shall sleep there and if ever does the time come where Dragons will rule the world again, then I shall be there to lead the new generation." "Ahahahaha, your hope never dies, Bahamut. It is a wonderful thought. But when you come back here, do watch out. The construction of living spaces meant for the Human size is being built. Though they do say the Human Tongue can taste beef better. I wonder what our wonderfully bred cows taste like." As she blinks, her vision fuzzles and the Dragon finds herself in her actual body that sat in the Abyss. Approaching her is a divine apparition of a woman as it finally reached her and stopped right above her nose. The Dragon''s giant golden eyes sees her as how a person would view an Ant. It''s just that this one goes far beyond the imagination. "Empress..." "Indeed it is I. I do not wish to bring you harm. I merely want to speak to you personally." "What has that God of yours said?" "Go to Benber and touch the Bark of the Divine and convene. You have the power for it." "Leave Master out of this." Of course, Ive seen through your memories. This made the Dragon''s eye open wide, her iris locking into the visage of the Empress. May I experience the second most important memory to you? I do not want to dwell in a Dragon''s love so we may leave the first one to be but in return, I shall let you see my memories. A sign of mutual respect. Bahamut was silent at first but then her eyes closed, like the headlights of an oncoming car suddenly disappearing in a dark night and embracing the Elf, a burning blinding light that didnt even make her close her eyes. With a swish of her hand, the Empress dissipates an oncoming stream of violet flames as the decaying True Dragon, with its scales and wings tapering and falling off kept on flying on nothing but the sheer will of his soul and the ancient magic he held, making him still able to keep afloat as the Lizardman on the back of his body, right between his wings strikes another oddly tipped spear of brazen colors as it exhausts a disgusting aura. Around her, the Dragons were fighting tooth and nail against a far lesser species, but their durability was astounding, shrugging off getting half of their entire bodies eaten in one go and the Dragons wouldnt even allow their flesh to stay long in their mouths, quickly spitting it out as they held streaks of elemental magics on there gigantic hands as the Lizardmen kept on falling from there armored birds that were far more agile than most Dragons could ever hope to be even with there wind and gravity magic. Those whod miss there mark would quickly get picked up by another Great Bird, making the fight an annoying one for the Dragons as one by one, they get speared and start to decay. One of them, with its wings already in all but bones, puts out one last massive roar as he loses control and falls down into the clouds. As if to respond to the battlecry, the other Dragons scream as the Empress quickly loses altitude as two Dragons collide midair, there addon plate armor on top of there already impenetrable scales made a loud clang as she finds herself on a lower altitude where the Wyverns were already in a handful of numbers. Formerly vast in their numbers, the Wyverns were now mostly corpses on the open plains far below as the Human grunts led by an Ancient Dragon Priestess continued the charge into the Lizard Army. Though the Humans under the Dragons were more than well armed and equipped, even after the long brutal and drawn out battle, still magnificent in there stature and poise, the Lizardmen were as equally strong, though boasting only thick leather armor, there agility cannot be matched by a normal person as the cavalry charge on the front relentless drilled into the centerline of the Swamp Army. The Dragon Priestess stood out from the battered Humans, even through the blood and gore, her pale skin and the thin white veil she wore made her pretty face a mere passing visage to those near her as she wielded an Ultra Sword thats made out of primordial metals. Coming out to meet her was a Lizard whose body is that of an iguana and only wielded an enchanted Lance that challenged the Dragoness in her charge as her men and their horses ran over the center army. No words were exchanged as the Priestess quickly shapeshifted into her Dragon form, that of a white chrome four winged beast, with four legs and horns of great shine. Her sudden explosion into the massive form broke the army of the Lizards, prompting their ancient cannons to open fire at her, the shells bouncing off her armor as she opened her wings to shield her Humans from her breath. The flames were so strong even the Empress had to turn away for a bit as the Lizardmen all got cooked, but only those a few hundred meters to her were permanently dead. The rest were quickly self-regenerating their scaly skins while the others merely mocked her with a smile to their burnt out bodies. Completely unaffected by it all. She then breathes in even more from before. Men of the Third and Seventh! Cower and believe in my scales! The Knights in front and Grunts in the back all got on their knees, removing their helmets and stabbing their swords into the soil as they lowered their heads in prayer. Looking at the distance from the chromatic Dragon was the ocean, and there, the Lizards had erected a gigantic wooden statue of some centipede-reptilian like creature with a crown, it stood at a few kilometers wide and kilometers tall to the point that its frills on its back had covered a large portion of the horizon. There she notices a familiar Black Dragon, flying alongside hundreds of other True Dragons and thousands of Wyverns. All circling and clearing out the Lizardmens armored metal ships, preventing them from bombarding the shoreline as a gigantic laser beam is emitted below her and it creates a deep trench that leads into the ocean where a massive fume of steam was created. It hit the statue itself but was deflected by an invisible barrier around it as the Empress flew towards the center of it all and on the largest metal ship that was sitting east of the statue. Coming closer to it, the vessel is more like a floating fortress with anti Dragon weapons all around as the corpses of one True Dragon and hundreds of Wyverns floated around. Their divine red blood cleanses the waters. This would then make those stricken with the Spears on their back to dive into the ocean water. Stopping the decay of their bodies as the Empress lands on top of Bahamut. Drohus Sasmuan! Birtho! looking to the right, the green True Dragon was too late in its reaction as a hair thin beam of gold went straight through his head, instantly killing him. What a battle. May I ask why a mountain sized turtle is carrying this statue that could reach the heavens? It is a profane Icon of Xerylyes. The creator of the Lizardfolk, a once proud Dragon God he was. Bahamut then violently swerves as a familiar face enters her peripheral. Thorbolt! How was the Cult of Bahamut? This made the Green Dragon tilt his head. Why do you speak in Human tongue, Bahamut? I believe this is the first time you used their language. Even with all of the chaos and death around them, the two Dragons were nonchalant to it as they conversed casually. That is not important. Have my people done their objective? Thorbolt nods. The Western most shoreline is cleared, but Sula is having a hard time so it seems. Bahamut then veers into him, making the Green Dragon cut all of his lift as another hair thin beam was shot. This time, aimed right at her head. This made the Black Dragon turn her attention to the Crowned Lizardman on the Floating Fortress. Made of pure platinum and diamonds, adorned with the prettiest of sapphires as he donned an armor of metallic purple paint, he looks at the statue and throws his ten foot long golden Lance at it. We were too late, Long ear. Sula was unable to break their center army. Looking at the shoreline, the center was the one that was defended the most, and where the Dragons corpses littered. Cannons and specialized powerful Lizards were all concentrated there with the most talented of their mages. For the first time in eons, the Dragons'' unlimited strength was challenged. The white chrome dragon then shifted back to her Human form, making a break for the heart of the pallside complex where a massive golden orb was situated. They were throwing the flesh and scales of dead Dragons into it as countless arrows were aimed at her lanky Human form. But with her mastery at magic, shed oftentimes just whisk past them and those lucky enough to have aimed correctly would have their arrows shot straight back at them. As she was on the verge of reaching the golden orb on the fortified compound, a Reptilian Humanoid with a Longsword stands in front of her as her army wreaks havoc. You''re too late. The Lance of Yupxen has landed. The Priestess just rudely throws her Ultra Sword at the Reptile, making him hiss in return as he dodges it and the blade makes contact with the orbs shield. The shoreline fortress was surrounded by the armies of the Dragons and their Human believers. There was no way out as they had become outnumbered but the Reptilian didnt back down even as the walls on his sides were about to fall by the combined strength of Man and Draco. A crackle of glass then ignites the atmosphere, the Reptile in his segmented plate armor quickly pulling the Ultra Sword out of the barrier as it uses his own magic to repair the hole as the Orb begins to glow. The Priestess then swerved around him and implanted her sword into the shield. By Albions light! You shall die here with me, Prince of the Swamplands! The barrier completely shatters just as the orb explodes and a gigantic beam is sent upward into the cosmos and something replies in its dark depths. Bahamut just kept on flying in a circle as the Dragons all looked up and another beam was shot back down into the wooden statue which began to violently shake till the wood started to chip off and inside, a skin of a living creature. The ocean then begins to shake as the massive turtle underneath them raises its gigantic head out of the water, dwarfing even Bahamuts size as it suddenly just goes silent and then dies. The crash of its head into the ocean caused a tsunami that was headed to the shoreline towns and cities hundreds to thousands of nautical miles away. The Black Dragon though just looked up, anticipating something. Look high, Long ear. Cower in fear of the Dragon God of the Dragon Gods. Albion. The Empress who was leaning into Bahamuts tall horns felt the air shake, the mana around them getting sucked by something as a Platinum Dragon appeared. Its size took up One-Third of the Continent and its wingspan brought night to entire swathes of regions and even cast an inescapable veil of shadow on the battlefield. The Dragons all stay silent as the statue then bursts into an incredible lightshow and appears as the God the Lizards. The only Dragonic left on it was the scales its centipede body had as it shot straight up to the exosphere of Tur where Albions head quickly dodges it. ALBIIIOOOON! THOU HATH CASTED THEE TO THIS REAM! I SHALL TAKE THINE WINGS AND BURN IT RIGHTFULLY! The Platinum Dragon just had a painful look on his face as a sword whose size was that of two skyscrapers pierced Xery''lyes body. But it didnt bleed, instead, its black scales taking over his blade which forced Albion to pull it out. THE AGE OF YOUR RULE IS OVER! Albion then starts to hover as he follows the long body of Xery''lyes, slowly wrapping and closing into him as his wings flapped even harder, causing all the clouds on the entire continent to be pushed away. Bahamut though had started to ascend. Thorbolt! With me now! Seeing his friend, the Green Dragon does as he is told and tails behind the Black Dragon as they flew into an altitude as the entire continent started to shake. Even the Empress couldnt be helped but show a bit of surprise and amusement. The God Xery''lyes lifts the entirety of what was to become the Dark Continent. It didnt need to speak of any ancient spells nor cast anything, doing it all as if it had rightful ownership to the planet. With this, the mountains and the valleys to the open terrain started to shapeshift into spikes, engulfing Albion who was already being surrounded by the long body of Xery''lyes. Arent you going to help your God? This is a Dragon thats been asked to a duel. Nothing can be as honorable as this. Bahamut then looks down to the Humans who were all showered in fear but even still, she could feel the hope in them. Besides, in the end, even I was just a mere peon to a grander battle. The Lizard King, distraught by the sight of his son the Prince getting hoisted up on the shoreline by a Dragon had all of his riches thrown into a firepit that sat deep inside his floating fortress. This then conjured magic that only Gods could do and with this power, he shifts multiple regions into a Spear. Even thousands of miles away, one could see it and Albion who was in the middle of his duel pushes through Xery''lyes body as the wrapping tightens around him and the continent enclosed. A massive rang is then heard as the Platinum Dragon forces its way out of the continent and the God that tried to engulf it. Flapping his monumental wings, he reaches space where the Sun of Tur directly hits his scales, the refraction so pure and beautiful that it blinded everyone on that side of the planet. Even the God Xery''lyes who was just a kilometer behind him, its long body still protruding out of the ocean as he reached space had to conjure his Lances and pointed it at Albion before looking away and throwing one. The Platinum Dragon dodges it without effort but the incredible Spear that was created by the Lizard King shot through the floating continent and into him. Shooting down the Dragon God. Even from below, the Dragons could see their God falling down. Many are just speechless at the impossible sight. If only Mars was here the Empress though could see the Dragons had started to retreat, flying towards a floating Isle far off in the distance as Xery''lyes with both of its Lances spread its arms in space and calls down upon the Angels from the farthest Heavens. Bahamut! Tazirk bir! Miitrov unt dulash! It is over, Thorbolt. The Age of the Dragons will never return. Closing her eyes again, Bahamut finds herself back in the Abyss and the Empress floating in front of her. Now, tell me. What had the Goddess Forrus shown you? This should be enough for her, yes? Empress Bannah nods and she finds herself in her Human form as she is shown a gazebo on top of a cloud. It''s surrounded by pretty flowers with deers frolicking about and inside the gazebo was a silhouette that shes never seen before. Back in the Void, the Empress slowly starts floating away. Thank you, on behalf of the Elven Empire. A Dragon showing its weakest side is an occurrence that can only happen once. In return, I shall support my Husbands plan. You wont be the only one to offer something precious. As she disappears, the Dragon God rests its head once again and closes its eyes. Waking up back in reality, the Dragon returns to her daily routine, strutting around the Mansion tiles in her small form, Bahamut would crawl up and down the pillars and glide from hedge to hedge then to the nearest tree at the garden after her escapades on the roof. Eating whatever critter or fruit shed find along the way. Though occasionally, her eyes would dolt over to something. As if she felt the presence of a spatial disturbance. The small armored lizard was also being chased by the Gardeners and the Servants as she kept to herself, ignoring their cries. Goddess! Please! Dont eat them! The plants need these creatures! as she flew to the roof, two robed people on horseback entered the front yard. The heavy amulets that hang by their necklace show a radiant tree as they keep their heads down. One of the servants then walked up to them and bowed elegantly. Weve come from the University of Benber the Pilot. We demand to see this alleged Goddess on behalf of Curator Magices Paolsus Ulmig. The Empress had given us full authority to converse with her without the need of rituals.'''' The Elf servant then turns around and walks back inside, his hands together and his back slouched down. Pfft. To think we bought ourselves out of Antiquity just to end up enslaving and enserving our own kind. as Bahamut crawls on the ceiling, hearing the commotion of the servants looking for her, she unfurls her wings and glides around a bit more. Looking at the hooded figures, she could feel the heat of their Mana from far away, as if it''s enough to fill an entire farmland just by its mere presence alone thats being skillfully kept limited by its user. Whilst her, being in such a small form and having perfected to control her presence was nothing more than that of a bird was still detected by them which made her eyes dolt towards them only. One of the servants returned, profusely bowing and apologizing as one of them lifted her hand and the Dragon felt an instantaneous wave of magic hit a kilometer around the area and upon looking back down, the two robed figures were looking up. Revealing their sharp long ears and ponytailed hair thats seamlessly combed to perfection. As if one were to touch it, their finger would just slip down to their long neck. By Forrus everlasting love and care. A true God walking amongst us Looking up, the Mana they are seeing was far beyond that of the city. It could engulf all of the atmosphere if this creature who was annoyed hadnt stopped it. What do you want from me, long ears? their horses jump and gallop as they swiftly turn their rides head to behind where a woman in a dark gothic funeral gown with a veil and dragon crown over her head stood as still as the concrete walls around the mansion. Are you the one named Bahamut? Goddess of the Void? she nods. Curator Ulmig wants to give this to you. We shall wait for your answer. reaching for the inside of his sleeves, the Elf hands her an elegantly made letter with a seal stamp of a radiant tree on it. Opening it, she merely had to take a quick peek and close it without any care. The two robed Elves just looked at one another in confusion as they eagerly waited for her reply. Pfft. You had me for free food, Empress. They smile and nod. Shall you follow us then? We are heading to the Suria-Unthium where a teleporter to Oceanowa awaits. This made the Dragons eyes sparkle for a moment. Ah, so thats what I felt. Do you Elves know how dangerous of a magic this is? the robed Elf quickly replied with a bow and nod. Of course. I presume you felt the slight imperfections of our teleportation? Worry not. We have been training since University in this art. We know how to fix and contain it. though the Dragon wasnt amused by this answer, still checking around them as she silently stood still. This is a waste of energy, having to always fix the imperfections of your devices with your own magic. Turning around, the Dragon in her gown walks into the carriage and the two Scholarly Elves bow at the servants as they hop into the coach that bears the seal of the Sinking City. The clatter of the hooves of their horses noisily run through the upper level neighborhood as they head straight for the center of the city where the massive dome of the Elite rests for all to be reminded of the heart of the Empire. Through the busy streets, no one stopped the fast riders as they went underground with Bahamut closely behind them in her own carriage. Here, she was then taken to an elevator that headed to the upper levels inside the left wing. Elves were pushing carts of paperwork and food around, everyone stepping aside to give the two space as the Dragon in her small form flew just below the ceiling wherein they soon reached an older part of the glistening white concrete building. There, the Guards with their avian decor on their armor and helm bow as they open the door which led to a functioning teleporter. The complex multilayered sigil on the floor lit a color blue as they stepped into it and with a blink of an eye, Bahamuts nose was invaded by an overwhelming salty scent. In Front of her, stood one young looking Elf. He takes a knee and lifts up with both hands a piece of meat. The Dragons tongue licks her mouth as she turns into a Human. Taking the meat with to her surprise, thin slices of salmon with a dark colored sauce on top of it. She uses her hands, lightly lifting her veil, revealing the predatory teeth her mouth has as she eats it all within a second. Hm. Tastes very good. Thank you Goddess, this meal is a local delicacy called Ben-Tai. I am pleased to know you love it as much as I do. Putting her hands on her hips, she tilts her head. Shifting it from left to right as the Elf stood up and handed the empty plate to one of the Scholars next to him. May I be able to get your help on something that might not only make us one step closer to her Goddess Forrus, but also the date of when the hordes of the Underworld unleashes its armies onto the physical world. The Empress has told me via Communication Orb that you can force a connection to our divine. This made her step forward, and the man smiled. I am sure my two students have told you my name, I am Curator Magices Paolsus Ulmig. Head of the Empires entire research and development of Magic. I welcome thee, Goddess Bahamut to the University of Benber the Pilot. The first person who circumnavigated the world and drew the first map of our globe. An Elf with an ancestral connection to the now long extinct Sea Elves. Dusting his knees and robes, he turns around and starts walking to the massive doors. Crossing into the other side, Bahamut had to lift her hands as the foreign stars shine was peering through the numerous glass windows of the institution. Curious, she ignores the Curator of Magic and heads to the window first where she gets a full view of Oceanowa. The university sat on top of a big hill, where below it were the many houses and buildings that overlooked the ocean, where the streets still continued on. Floating on top of the seas and with special barrels under the street were kept stable and walkable even by the strong current entering the mouth of the shoreline. But what got her attention wasnt the floating streets and buildings that sat atop the waters, but the massive 200 ft tall statue of an Elf in a toga, holding up above him was the Mother Tree and a ship that shes cradling, its wooden hull having branches growing out of it as his legs spread apart to make way for the metal and wooden merchant and warships of the Empire. With their elegant aerodynamic design that puts quality and essence over everything else. The polish of the metal on these ships were gold and silver, the sails having chromed posts whilst everything was controlled by pulleys and magic. She stayed silent, watching over the morning vibrancy of the major city by the ocean as the people got on with their usual life, with seafood being the main delicacy alongside avian meat. Though they did not have any Dragon Towers, the seaport was more than lively enough, having even Non Elves present though regulated only in certain parts of the city. Isnt it a wonderful sight, Goddess? The Colossus of Oceanowa is its name. That Elf before you is Daresh, the first Elf to walk the Mortal Realm. The first Elf to surrender his Great Elf status to become mortal and defend the creation of our Goddess. She then turns around and doesn''t move, prompting the Elf to immediately start walking with his troupe of scholars behind the two of them, all in their mysterious robes. The city itself is as old as time. Formerly, it was a small fishing community that lived by the Sea Elves. Though our Naval Cousins had long returned to Alioloc as Great Elves once again. Sat inside the main atrium of the University of Benber, through the many glass windows, the Dragon could see the sight of another Spectral Tree. With the personnel, the only thing that distinguished them apart from their varying heights was the color outline of their white robes. Some have purple, green, gold, copper, and silver. The ceiling high above had a long skylight that led towards the main wing. The building itself was far from the more elegant Elven ones, this one having concrete and brass instead of marble and elegant tiling but nonetheless, the Elves did not waste their effort in making it look pleasing. There was still art on every corner, most of it being the Scientists, Mages, and Academic Scholars and their adventures and misadventures throughout the ages, the entire place had a white and blue hue to its already heavy and scientific atmosphere. Weve announced no classes today and suspension of all testing. Goddess, this is how important this day is to us. The Empress herself, under the approval of the Emperor, has given you access to something only the best of the country could see. leading her to the main lobby, the half moon shaped reception desk had a mechanical oddity standing on it as the Golden Spectral Tree sat behind it. This doll had the shape of an Elf, yet with visible joints and no face to show but an oval shape of chrome. Handler, open the elevator to the Tree of Forrus. the mechanical person then nods. Of course, Curator. Goddess, welcome to the University of Benber the Pilot. I am Handler, the Automatron of the Ground Floor.'''' Though having no mouth, the machination was able to express not only words but also tone and personality through his elegant and light hearted voice. I believe youll find my sister on the ground floor, she is a bit of an ecstatic person, so do forgive her. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The pillar behind him, having two doors then swing open and the Curator bows and lets her step in it first as the Spectral Tree not far from it had ghostly Elves appear, watching the Goddess go under the university as they shift their appearance, from that of a Great Elf to a Sea Elf. Having longer and lankier hands and arms whilst their already pale skin looking deathly in its colors. Bahamut felt the ancient and primordial smell and looked up to see the Sea Elves with their unusually long arms watching her. Detecting nothing threatening with them, the Dragon hops in and soon, the High Elves follow. Rather than making the best of the space around the tight circular elevator, the Scholars in there robes all crumpled up behind her. Giving the Curator and Goddess ample space as they squeeze themselves behind them. Looking back, she gestures for them to get close. But she was merely met with bows and smiles full of adoration. Id like to apologize on their behalf, Goddess. We have no idea what Dragons from the other world are like. They merely do not wish to offend you. she scoffs and crosses her arms. Dragons are perfect in their form. We arent any different from the Dragons youd see here or in other worlds. No matter what dimension or universe, there will always be a Dragon with four legs and two horns and two wings. The Curator then widens his eyes and the Scholars all took one itsy bitsy step forward making Bahamut sigh. In Front of her, the glass doors of the elevator were just showing a brass panel with blue light on its sides. Alluring and hypnotizing, she puts her right hand on her hip and starts tapping her shoe. I apologize for the long ride, Goddess. she lifts her left hand and sways it rudely at him. Bah. I have all the time in the universe. Just why did you specifically ask for me, long ears? He bows first, putting his hands inside his robes sleeves. Have you known of the relationship between Goddess Forrus and God Dragonoth? she shrugs her head. As if I care for the dealings of the Gods of this world. As long as they dont mess with me or Master or those who Master cares for, I dont care. whispers were then heard behind them but Ulmig raises his hand and everyone silences. It is said that in the time when we Elves were still in the world of the Gods. The Dragons and their God not only helped Forrus, but also tended to the balance of the world and in return, Forrus gave the Dragons dominion over those she created. Forest, Sea, Fire, Swamp and many other types of Dragons were then birthed.'''' He then lifts his hand and reveals both his hands, there, an image of the Mother Tree and the Dragon God of Threa on each of his hands. The animated magical outlines were so realistic it was as if he had bought miniatures with him. When the Foreign Gods came to pollute the lands with their Evil, their poison of greed, lust, and vanity. The Great Elves were sent down from the Heavens to protect what Forrus made, and with her relationship with the God of Dragons, Dragonoth sent down his fiercest Dragons to help protect the Mother Tree.'''' He then closes the gap between his hands. On it shows tribal Elves of varying types, some even naturally winged and avian alongside those below on horseback wielding primitive spears and short pikes whilst others used their hands to tame magic as forces from another world, dropping below from the skies in there profane portals invaded and wretched as far the eye could see. Slowly, the Elven tribes began to have arguments as casualties piled up. Some formed their own societies and communities to better cultivate a proper army while another began to build a haste defense around the Mother Tree in the form of a massive forest where creatures that linger would be enough to destroy even an Ancient Demon and the soil of the marshland soft enough to sink any army. But the Demonic Forces didnt stop, with their Alien technology. Wearing metallic armor and having avian corps of themselves, they reached the Mother Tree after a brutal and heinous jungle warfare. Man was still ignorant at this time, afraid of magic and afraid of everything. It was up to us to protect the Tree that the Goddess had made to flourish not only her power but of the entirety of the Twelve Gods. but as the walls came down and the Demons were on the verge of burning it, what could be nothing more than a barrage of orbital lasers came from the Heavens. Coming down from the clouds were Dragons of massive sizes. Sweeping away the Demon Army as one, Red Dragon flew towards the Demon King and swept him up and ate the Godlike being with one fell swoop. Thats King Augustus of the Sky Kingdom of the Red Dragon Tribe who is now with the Party of the Sword Saint. and then another Dragon came, this one feathered with white and holding four wings and four horns, she flew straight to the largest portal where upon a concentration of her magic, was able to close it, collapsing the thousand others that spread throughout the world as she then began to clean up the now trapped Demons. Queen Catherine, her action stopped the plans of the Demons and with King Augustus, thus, saved the world. The small movie happening on his hands then switches as it shows Forrus in her amazing toga of translucent color with how thin it was and perfection walking from the bark of the Mother Tree. Behind her, was a Dragon whose eyes were so big only a fraction of pupils can be seen peering through the dimensional hole. The two Dragon Gods sent by Dragonoth was then blessed by Forrus as the Elves stood on the sidelines bowing to their Goddess in fealty and loyalty. With a wave of her hand, all their wounds, broken and lost limbs were back while the two Dragons were gestured to come closer. He then lifts his head up and looks at her eyes. Goddess, this is why I called for you, specifically. Look closely.'''' The two Dragon Gods then walk past Forrus and there, with a touch of their hand, closes the dimensional hole. Hm? Whats that about? He then changes the scene to where the two Dragon Gods and Forrus were talking. And in time, you shall be given herald to my Tree. My gift to all those living in Lunaris and all those who walk on her surface. Dragons, I thank you for saving what was eons of work. The Twelve Gods owe you a great debt. If need be, call upon the Tree and we shall help you and guide you. She then turns around, the Mother Tree opening once again to a piercing white light. Calamity will befall this, now that the Gods of the Unknown have found this paradise weve built. We will sleep and hope no one else knows of this, we will hide our power, and influence. All we ask of you is to pray and give tribute to us as you flourish and take upon what weve made and she turns around and starts walking towards the light. Win. He closes his hands and breathes a long sigh. Goddess, we have an idea of when it may come, the Empress is the one personally funding this project. But you can beckon the power of the Gods that made this world and give us accurate data. The Empress is sadly limited in her action, but you as a Dragon do not abide by our strict rules and rituals. You may also be able to find some answers that you might be looking for. she lifts her hand up into her veil, rubbing her sharp shin and nodding only once. After a few more minutes, the elevator stops and the glass elevator doors swing open in full view of a massive stage of bronze and gold, on top of it. A magnificent floating Mother Tree of smaller size with twelve rings circling around it. On the sides of the purple carpet, bowing were Elves of Oceanowas higher society. All wearing grand robes and togas, the wreaths on top of their hidden heads denoted their ranks and the money they hold. What a device a single look, Bahamut understood what was before her. It was enough to even make her clench her fist at the deviousness that was in front of the Divine Dragon. Do not worry, Goddess. We are Elves. To us, there is nothing more terrible than Science used so freely without a hint of conscience. Unlike the Humans and their ruinous pursuit of knowledge. he then walks ahead of her and proceeds to join the line. Bowing. No, that is not what I am angry about. Breathing out, she takes a step forward into the carpet and the Elves all take a knee as she approaches the device. The floating rings of gold and marked with jewelry going in different directions and speed was all she could hear in the silent room. Walking towards the device, the line led her to an elevated control panel where a Guard then approached her with a robed Elf. Upon reaching it, the person went into his sleeves and with the Guard, proceeded to put their keys into two holes in unison. In three seconds, they turn it to the left and right, making the device make a low hum as the rings around the miniature Mother Tree stop. With a good point of view, she turns around and notices there were Humans, those of the Holy See on the sidelines, kneeling in the shadows and with them, were also of the same species but with a different smell and different clothing. These ones wore laced robes of crimson and fire. Goddess, communicate with the Tree. Talk to the Gods and let us know when it will fully come. Looking back, the Dragon looked up to the magnum opus of the Elves. Revealing her blackish dragon wings, the Goddess slowly floated up to it and upon a sniff. Reached out her hand. With a flash of light, she finds herself inside a city. Her eyes twinkled at what was infront of her as a shadow loomed overhead and to her back, she looked to the skies where hundreds and hundreds of Dragons filled the skies and the towering structures of the Dragon people. Looking forward, were Humans. Yet they were built so differently. Rather than looking average, they all were the idealistic form of what a person would wish to look. Handsome, tall, beautiful, alluring. These were not Humans at all, but her kind in the form of the Man. One of the green Dragons flew low, nearly clipping the roofs of the buildings as it furled its wings onto its body and turned into a Human as it entered a tower. Oh! Bahamut Dre Lee Volguah! Youve come to the city and in such a form! She turns around and tilts her head. Her eyes were unable to believe who was with her. Oywnynch? running towards her is another woman. Wearing a simple commoners outfit. Her beauty flared with her brown hair and green eyes and attacked the Dragon God with a bare hug. Lifting her up off her feet and wiggling her to sickness. Ugh Oywnynch. Let me down ugh. she was then let down as the Dragon lady swirls in her outfit. Its great isnt it? This form is something! Small, compact, and cute! taking Bahamut by the hand. She drags the woman to a nearby Temple. Look! It''s Priestess Vayke! sweeping the holy ground with her broom. The woman in a white and red shrine dress, that of a white robe and red trouser skirt. The woman with her long red hair ponytail led held by a red ribbon. She had a solemn atmosphere to her as she brushed along in silence. Sneaking up behind the two, a tall bearded man in green bulky armor wrapped his hands around them. AH! If it is not Bahamut! I thought you werent the type to be in this form? Ahahahaha~! turning her head to the left, she sees Thorbolt in his prime. Youthful and his Mana being tentimes than when they met in the foreign world. Hm? What? Why do you look at me like that? Come on! Let us eat! We must celebrate you finally accepting this form! Look! The floating Isles reconstruction is in full swing! With this, we may house more Dragons in our cities. Have you also tasted Highland Cow beef in this form? Human taste buds are great! Not even be able to speak more, she was then dragged out of the front arch to the Shrine to Albion while Vayke only looked in curiosity as to what the loud commotion was about before she went back to minding her own business. Walking along the main road of the city of Dragons. The architecture was familiar to her, normal even. It made the Dragon God even feel a tinge of reminisce as the culture around her was what she was not only used to, but grew up in yet in a different light. No longer were the Dragons always in their mighty form. Now taking the body of Man as they walked around and dressed like them. Even her, as she looked down on her body. Even with her pale complexion, curvy and petite body thats befitting of a Princess and long untied black hair. The raggedy woolen tunic and white apron she wore was out of place with someone with her looks. Though the same could be said to her friend who looks more like a Slave than a Dragon. They then reach a restaurant with already prepared food. Thorbolt raising his hands and showing his thumb, index and middle finger with a smile on his face. Three of that cured highland cow meat of yours Llyncowlyd! Extra gravy! as she sat down on the table. The man then came with their food on glistening golden plates. Ah! Grand Dragon Bahamut! How good it is to see you here blessing my restaurant! Ive heard from the Council that you might be the next candidate for Godhood. I wish you luck for Albion''s luck! Bahahaha! A-Albion? the man tilts his head as he gives them their food. Dont tell me turning into that form has made you easy to forget! Ahahahaha, we cant have a Grand Elder Dragon becoming forgetful like a mortal! dusting his hands, the young good looking and fit man turns around back to his counter taking more orders. As if she was caught winded by the entire thing, she tried to scour her head, making sure it''s nothing but a memory but yet, there was never such a time nor moment. Come on! Eat! With Thorbolt patting her on the back, she looks down on the plate in front of her then up again to the ceiling. Amongst the wood were metallic spars and thick concrete on the pillars and support structures of the buildings as the occasional low flying Dragon that would shake the ground. W-wait I am confused. How did I reach this place? Such odd feeling, am I actually here? She then eats her plate in one go and stands up, walking back outside to see the Kingdom of the Dragons still alive and well. The Tower City had its usual busy afternoon as her kin went left and right transporting goods. Following her, the two just rest their hands on her shoulders. Bahamut? What has come into you? Has your fight with Mars done something to your head? she shrugs and turns around. Have we won the war against the Zirthans? Had they been defeated? The Lizard King, did he not wound our God? Oywnynch looked to Thorbolt and a sad expression rolls into her face. Bahamut, we won but dont you remember? Most of the Dragon Lords are dead, Albion has made a decree that we are to take this form and consolidate our numbers as he is mortally wounded by the God of the Lizards. the Black Dragon just sighs. Slouching forward as the massive towers around her kept itself busy. Ah, so it''s not different. Below her, automatrons scatter into the wide open street as they start picking up litter with their mechanical arms. Powered by gems on their back, the Dragons let them be as they carried on with their tasks. Bahamut on the other hand acclimates once again to her surroundings, breathing in the air, she cant help but shed a tear to the familiar scent of her kind all around her, whichever direction shed face, the Dragon could smell a Dragon not far and turns to the Cathedral-like Fortress in the middle of the city. Unfurling her wings, she takes flight. Prompting the two to follow closely as they flew on top of the Kingdoms Capital. Looking around, the city was located on a floating isle. Its width spans onto the horizon whilst having smaller floating islands connected to it via metallic tethers and massive bridges used by the Dragons to cart trains of cargo across. Each building was beautifully carved with the touch of the ancient winged reptiles. With the tower roofs having avian wings whilst the walls were carefully engraved with the legendary four legged Dragons and located in the middle of the sprawling capital, was a Fortress of magnanimous size. With the front door being as tall as an eight story building. She switches her form into a Dragon and flies into the gigantic mall in front of the Cathedral Fortress. Guarding it was an ancient primordial magic barrier that not even she could easily go through, forcing her to go to the front gates that were as huge as a hotel. The chains thatd pull it open were the size of barn houses as the Golden Metallic Dragons that stood guard of it immediately detected the powerful being coming towards them. They wore polished silver armor on top of their already insanely tough and magical skin of pure Gold. With four legs, they stood as still as a statue as a Black Dragon landed before them. She didnt make a crash as two small Humanoid figures with wings hovered around her head. Halt. Lady Bahamut. What is your business with his Holiness? Ive come to ask. Make an appointment, Lady Bahamut. How many times do we have to remind you that you cannot just freely waltz into the Cathedral of the Dragon Gods without having permission of- she ignores them and starts walking towards the gate. This made the two Golden Dragons stand on their hind legs and opened their five fingered hands with their claws out for war and Spears of alluring metallic color appeared. Ready to strike the Black Dragon. Without care, they point it down towards her, making the Black Dragon stop on her feet. Do you really wanna do this? The Council of High Dragons have already admitted me into their Ranks. It wont take long for me to become a titled Dragon God. The two Golden Dragons looked at each other then back to her. Till youve gotten that title. You are not to enter this Holy Site without permission or a letter of admission. Angry, Bahamut lifts her head up and points it to the skies. Oywnynch and Thorbolt both ran to the buildings as she breathed in and soon let out a terrifying roar that could be heard from miles away. Her roar was so strong the thick windows of the Dragon buildings shook in absolute fear as the ones flying above the city all looked down at the Black Dragon and started to circle around her. One by one, they started to roar back as the colossal wooden doors of the Cathedral swung open and soon, the Gate where a four winged and legged chrome white Dragon appeared. Ah, Bahamut. Have you come again to protest about Albions decree again? Do you hate Humans that much? Sulas death might not have been in vain if you could just listen. The Chrome White Dragon had a deep motherly voice to her, and unlike the Male Dragons, she was more slender and had a longer neck and the ray of Turs Sun would make her glow a translucent color, giving her a vibrant appeal as the Golden Dragons all lowered their heads. Though the same cannot be said to Bahamut, whose body was full of armored scales that covered her more Feminine Dragonic aspects, being not as showful, but her eyes were that of a Female, through and through. I have no hate for Humans. I love Man and all their faults. Which is why I must talk to Albion. Hearing this, Oywnynch and Thorbolt both ran to her and their faces were full of confused expressions. Even the iridescent color of the Chrome White Dragon couldnt believe what she was hearing. EH? Since when did you come to terms with our now symbiotic relationship with Man, Bahamut? Oywnynch younger and more uppity female voice sounded to everyone as she turns into her Dragon form. That of a larger sized Wyvern of brown scales whilst Thorbolt, being a four legged one with green scales was larger than everyone else, only beaten by the Chrome White Dragon. Lady Lucaeris, please forgive Bahamut. I think she still needs some sleep. Thorbolt then jumps in, bowing in his Dragon. Lady Luca! I apologize on behalf of the Dragon Knights of Aldae. I will tell my long-time companion and friend to behave. I partake of you my condolences about your sister. I believe her passing to the cosmos means you two will meet again one day. She then unfurls her heavy chrome wings, silencing everything as the Dragons above them proceed to return to their duties. I will not have any of this. Bahamut, just what happened to you to have such a change of heart? Had Sulas words before the battle finally gotten to you? Or did your short bout with Mars finally make you right in the head? This made the Golden Dragons laugh as she then lowered her head in respect. Ive communed with Man for a long time. I have an entire cult full of them, I understand them, even just a bit and I wish to help Man in its plight. Though I may have just looked at them as servants, mere peons who were to give me more power, it is different now. I will not have any of this nonsense. What do you mean help Man in its plight? We are their friends, not its wings of change. It is up to them if they wish to do something with their plight. No. I mean, I wish to help them in their wars and right now, one is about to come and I cannot waste time here, Lady Lucaeris. You must understand. she then growls at Bahamut, looking at the now golden eyes of the Black Dragon. And when will you solidify your title as Dragon Lord? How long will you mutter to the old Kingdom that no longer exists? Do you not wish to be named Dragon God once again in the new Kingdom? Have you even built a House yet and used your Servants for good? Did you not defeat an old wise Serpentine Dragon in the East? She slowly nods but then raises her head. Ive come to terms with the loss of our once ancient and magnificent Kingdom. Now, weve come to be like Man. In these cities, all cobbled up together with a Theistic Monarchy. Ive come to terms that we will no longer be able to grab fate as easily as before, now we need the help of Man to do it. Lucaeris tilts her head as she looks into the eyes of the Black Dragon. There was no lie, no hesitation, nor hint of sadness. But there was urgency and care for her. And when will you be confined with another Dragon? Has no Male been eligible for your strength? she shrugs. Lady Lucaeris, unless another Dragon God was to become and he was a Male. I doubt I will find a Mate to copulate with." This made the Chrome White Dragon to pack her wings and sigh. You know we have no time to waste. You might have to deal with Mythical and Legendary Dragons before even they met their end. We must repopulate quickly, if must, destroy our standards for mating. Lady Lucaeris, have you not seen the Wyverns? Each generation has become smaller and compact, their scales no longer bearing the strength and divinity of ours. The Black Dragon then walks closer to the chrome dragon, staring directly into its blueish eyes. There has only been one Great Drake yet look at our kind, so many Great Dragons in such a short time. Even an infant True Dragon can defeat a Wyvern in a challenge. That may be true, but we cannot hesitate now when so much is at stake. If this continues, our wars, fighting and enemies, we will have to fully live with man. Lady Lucaeris, as a Dragon of this strength, I will not settle for anyone to bond and knot with me. Nay, he must be perfect. My parents raised me to become strong, and a strong male is needed to tend to me properly. And how did you come to terms with Man if you still hold such views, Lady Bahamut? Did you not tell my sister Sula that they were nothing more than fodder for your power? Thorbolt also walks up to her, looking straight at her head and its long vertical metallic horns. Bahamut, since when did you have a change of heart? Me and Oywnynch have been trying for so long. Ive The Dragon then shakes her head, proceeding to look away as her eyes tell a loving story. Ive met a Man. I need to help him. sounds of disbelief could be heard even from the Dragons guarding and patrolling inside as some of the others, the staff of the Cathedral started to whisper amongst one another. Lucaeris was baffled that she had to recoil a bit upon hearing this. A Man?! Y-you? And a man?! Oywnynchs jaw dropped upon hearing this news. O-Oh my! But we must prepare! As Dragons and Humans, though compatible if given the right methods. If this is a normal man, your offspring might not be as powerful- Bahamut quickly opened her jaw and almost bit her. Do not make fun of my Mate. He is no normal man. He is akin to a Demigod if it werent from his mortal soul. He is perfect, our offspring shall be a Dragon King one day. Thorbolt nods his head. My you even jumped to protect his honor as if you were both married. Just how much have you loved this Man, Bahamut? Are you aware that you are immortal and he is not? Have you talked to Vayke about this? She then roars, silencing the two. I know! But I will make sure to spend what little time he has living with me! I am already missing him and I must return by his side! Lucaeris then turns around Well, Gods convening with Humans in such ways arent really new. She then starts walking into the Cathedral. Follow me, Lady Bahamut. Albion is resting right now, so he must be awakened. But I am sure you can do that. He can smell an old friend in you. She then turns her head to Thorbolt and Oywnynch. She leans in forward, tapping her snout with the two as she leaves for the Cathedral Fortress. Thank you, and Ill miss the two of you. Oywnynch laughs as she roars herself. Miss? This is very odd of you, Bahamut. Your time with the Human must have made your sense of time dulled out. she nods to the female Dragon. That is true A day would feel like nothing to me. But since meeting him, a day felt like one of the most treasured moments. Thorbolt, Oywnynch thank you for putting the seed of your respect for Man in me. I wouldve never done it without the two of you.. And for Sula, believing in her people and the Human Knights that died with her, even taking them to the cosmos with her. Thorbolt then roars. Why are you saying as if this is our last time meeting? Tomorrow I might see you with the big ones in the Council of Dragon Lords! She just smiles as she heads into the structure, not looking back as the gate mechanism fires up and closes it. Inside, Silver Dragons patrolled the inner courtyards. Everyone was in their Dragon forms. Not one was in their Human disguise as the rooms didnt have doors but instead were locked by magic barriers. The carpet below them having the width of an airport''s runway as massive engravings on the marble walls showed the former world of chaos, where Dragons ruled freely, fighting, conquering, and feasting on victories. Bahamut the new Kingdom of Dragons is still young. Far far younger. We must make sure to make a history where we can work with the other races. Now that our age has passed, we must be ready for the future. Hmph. Since when have you been so thoughtful of the future, Lucaeris? She shrugs her head upon looking at the Chrome White Dragon. Back then, all you cared for was to spread the religion of Albion. Even foregoing your chance of becoming a Dragon God as to not saturate and divide his power. Since the war where all those weve known for tens of thousands of years died in a mere single day. I will not let it happen again. I was once as bloodthirsty and high to conquer as you. I hungered for power, more followers, more believers till I reached Godhood. Even more thanks to my disposition as a Chromatic Dragon she then turns her head around, though still walking forward. But that is no longer who I am. I merely want a future for our species now. Our thirst to control and conquer birthed an enemy that nearly ruined us. This enemy is also the most disgusting and vile form of those who tried to become like us. Bahamuts head slowly leaned down as she breathed out. Hm. I do get that. This made the Chrome Dragon sneak a peek at her and just smile. Youve grown, Bahamut. They then started passing magic walls and barriers erected on the main hallway. Disallowing anyone but those selected to pass. Not even the molecules thats found everywhere were able to cross as she could feel the difference of the air as they passed one by one. And this powerful Human youve found love with? When will you show him around the Kingdom? The question made her turn her head to the left, avoiding Lucaeris stare. I I dont know. He is an odd man. I think if he were to visit this place, we would spend hours in the market collecting bits and bobs of Dragon artifacts he finds interesting enough to add to his collection. This made the Chrome Dragon laugh out loud. Ah! Truly youve met a Human with a Dragons obsession with collecting! Yes, Ive convened with them myself in my Human form and they do indeed have a thing in collecting odd things like I do. The Priest I met in the Kingdom of Jude collected books of unknown languages. Odd, they are but, I have a collection of avian birds in my room. Bahamut then walked faster, now side by side with Lucaeris. Hm. But, I do love seeing his face when he finds something cool and he starts talking to me endlessly about how he will use it or the most pleasing way to place it in his collection now that I think about it we werent able to return to our home in City Zero One. She then looks down on the carpet, seeing Jackson find a glowing Greatsword as he hopped up and down in his Knight armor. EYYYYOOO! THIS SHITS HOT AS FUCK BROOO! DAAANNG! Alright Bahamut, Ill place this at like the top of my collection! one of the Knights of Eldwood takes it from his hand and nods. Dang, yeah. This is cool. Could probably be used well against Holy enemies. The Greatsword had glowing red membranes on it, giving it a deathly and demonic style. Taking it back, Jackson then shows it to her. Lifting the sword with both his hands to the big Dragon. What do you think, Bahamut? Ahahaha, pretty cool right? Oh man, we should try using this to formulate a new technique! Oh! This could be a cool AoE weapon against those stupid mobs on the Demon Dungeons! Or or Ill give this bad boy its own shelf! Lucaeris then looks forward as they approach the last magic barrier though she could see the Dragons memories. He is handsome and cute. This made Bahamut bump the Chrome Dragon. The small friendly gesture felt as if two giant cargo ships collided with one another at sea. Oy. HE IS MINE. Do you want to challenge me?! I will raze entire valleys for my rights to mate with him! Pfft. I know, I know. Id rather not fight you. Youve already defeated me once and tending to my wounds afterwards was a bigger pain than dealing with your Dragon Bolts. They then find themselves on the door to Albion. The mammoth wooden doors seem to not have anything special to it. Nor where they are guards on stand by as Lucaeris turns around. Also, tell him to wake up early for dinner. I have no time to waste as I need to talk to more Human Diplomats arriving tonight. Left alone, Bahamut walks forward to the door in which it automatically opens. With its sheer size, the ground rumbled as it revealed a monumental circular shaped room with a golden podium in its middle. With rays of Sun hitting the Blue White Chrome Dragon sleeping neatly on top of it. The sheer size of it dwarfs even Bahamut in her normal form. With all four of her feet lightly thudding on the sacred grounds. The Chrome Dragon immediately woke up. Ah, Bahamut. How goes thee? I knew that smell. Smell of a good Red Dragon Knight. He didn''t bother lifting his head, only a single eye as it tracked the Black Dragon getting closer and closer to him. His voice, stupendous in its tone and almighty with each syllable spoken. It made even her want to bow and lower her head in absolute respect to him. I have to ask, Albion. He tilts his head softly as it rests on a pillow the size of an airport terminal. When you made this decision, to make the Dragons dependent on Man. Was it on a whim or have you been planning this? the Chrome Dragon scoffs as it digs its sharp chin into its bed. I am the original God of Dragons, of course I have been planning this. Nothing lasts forever, Bahamut. You know it as much as I do. Then after this, what is your vision for all of us? To live thrive multiply and reclaim our lost magnificence. He then raises his head. Though only a few meters from the ground. Hmmm something is different with you today, Dragon God. Did something good happen? As per usual. Your foresight cannot be beaten. Even by me who took the mantle of the Void. The Void, the Abyss, the Endless Darkness. It is a responsibility taken by those who wish to live in solemnity. Without the aire of the masses. I know what you wish to do. But I never stayed that way, Albion. I grew to love Humanity and cherish them. This made his eyebrow raise. Ah, they even got you, didnt they? she nods. Indeed, I am now as much as a prisoner to them as you, everyone, and the Kingdom are. he then lifts his head higher. I I still remember her, Bahamut. The old Queen of Tirnog. She showed me love, love not for more power and strength, love for care and peace. Lowering it for both his golden eyes to see her directly. And so, what is this about? I thought you were gonna renounce your Godhood and forever sleep in the Abyss. To surrender yourself to fate. Unbecoming of a Dragon that reached Immortality. She then switches into her Human form. Prompting Albion to do the same. In this body, he wore a sky blue uniform, with pretty white hair and golden eyes. He stood a few inches taller than her. His pose, strong and masculine, with broad shoulders and a youthful yet Heroic appearance, even she was instantly captivated by him as his form was what any female would wish to be with. What is your query then? His voice was now softer and younger, that of a late teen who had much vigor and spirit left in him. Ive gotten reckless, Albion. In my pursuit of saving Humanity and the world they live in, I got ahead of myself and touched a Primordial Artifact and made contact with a Foreign God thats right now, digging through my memories and making a mess of it. Suddenly, her vision was clouded with a white color as she started to feel as if she was floating midair. Slowly, her sight returns and what was before her was a Goddess in a garden on top of a cloud. Softly tending to flowers, she wore a pure white toga with a golden wreath of leaves. Looking down, the cobblestone path she was on was on top of nothing. Yet she bore no expression and walked forward to the gazebo where the woman with braided golden hair turned around to look at Bahamut. Who was in her black funeral gown, her face covered with the veil. Ive seen your resolve, Goddess Bahamut. Next time, do not tap into my memory with such freedom. I will return and eat you, if you do that again. Just as you did with Mors Letum? The Goddess of Death, Destruction and Unmaking? Or the God of the Void and its monstrous alien form? Your appetite knows no bounds, even Foreign Gods, one Ive known since the start of time arent free from you and your pursuit of power. I am a Dragon at heart, and conquering is our priority and birthright. Now, will you tell me the exact date of when the Alien Gods will invade that paradise you and your friends have made? That will come to you when you awaken. As we speak, I am already looking with my colleagues in giving you that answer. So for now, sit and enjoy some tea will you? Out of thin air, a marble table with steel seats appeared in the middle of the gazebo. Alongside it, porcelain tea cups and a kettle. Sitting down, the Goddess poured her some of the tea as she then filled her own and drank a bit. Ahhhh who knew our plan would go about to the tee. Ive expected you to fight it and even defy it alongside that Dragon God Mars. she swirls her tea cup as white pigeons landed on the railings of the structure there inside of. Master has come to terms and loves the world you made. As his companion, in life and death. It is my duty to uphold and protect those he loves. The Goddess then performs a swirling gesture as clouds with the shape of rectangles appear before them. Acting like a live feed, it then shows the Grand Prince James sitting in a campfire with the Sword Saint Elizadeath. When the time comes, everything will be up to them. Are you going to help since it is your duty to now protect the world we made? Bahamut then stayed silent but then took the teacup in front of her and drank from it. Those two bloodsuckers also need a Kingdom to return to And Master had made lots of friends here. You and your friends had made a good plan, it even roped me into this. Ahahahaha, it is good that we chose your world. The Dragons of Tur arent any different from the ones here, but they lack the knowledge and full history of this place. Your type wouldnt ask any questions but rather follow the wind as per your species. I may not look like it right now, since I am trying to follow by Masters orders and not make more enemies. But I am very, very, angry with what you and your friends have done. But at the same time, Ill also thank you since you bought Master out of his shell. Your Master is a kind man at heart, but also a violent one. Those two sides of his wrestles, we did not expect an Archaois Vampire of all things to be smitten by him, but that just means more allies on our side. The Vampires, as demonic they are, can be controlled. Theres still civilization there, wasted immortality full of vanity, lust, and greed. Not our. Yours. I will do as I need and please and return back to Tur, to Masters'' side. My. Why not stay here? Hmmmmm She then tilts her head and looks to the endless white void outside the clouds. Will you guarantee that the people of Earth will return to their world? the Goddess then returns her teacup and sighs. You dragged them from their realm and had them participate in this profane war of yours. Dragged me and my friends, Mars, Thorbolt and many others when we were the last of our kind. The last of the ancient Dragons that had met and fought with Albion. The Goddess then nods. If that is what it takes. But this will cost us more of our power. She then stands up and looks at the grapevines thats ensnared the ribbed pillars of her gazebo. After this only the newer God, Deus Vrax and even you and your religion will be able to thrive. Our influence has already waned over the centuries, to do as you ask will make us stranded in this realm till maybe things change, if they ever do. Our miracles will no longer work or if they do, have very little effect. Bahamut looks at her eyes, both of their Divine aura hitting each other in a clash of tidal waves. Will you, or will you not? Because when the End Times come, I will prioritize Masters'' return to his world above all else, even my own life. A brief silence came and the Goddess simply nodded and lifted her hand lazily. It shall be done. Good. Then we are done here. I will set aside everything, but you must make sure. Master returns to his world. Ill follow his soul into the Abyss, if it''s not guided back to Earth, to his original body. I will come back here and eat all of you and destroy the paradise you made. Hmph. I am a God. My word is my being. Ive already accepted my fate. We will forever be here, stuck and frozen. The Era of the Gods will never return but if it''s for our creations. Then so be it. Return me back. Master should be in a Senatorial Meeting by now. I must warn everyone before it is done. Very well, Bahamut. Goddess of the Void, of Death, Destruction and Unmaking. May this contract we sign give a fruitful bear and Lunaris will see the otherside from the ruinous forces that dare destroy its beauty. VOLUME 15 Chapter 10 Returning to the University of Benber the Pilot, Bahamuts golden eyes widened as she looked up to the skies. The incomprehensible truth in her grasp, she turned around to see the Elves had all stayed bowing even though it was already the afternoon. Stand up and open those elevator doors! The Curator immediately stood up and extended his arm outward, using his magic to pull the lever as he followed her into the elevator. Goddess, what did you see? A Pact is made. As much as I want to make these Gods choke on their halos, there are those I love that I must protect. Another Automatron, this one having a more feminine build walks to the glass doors and slides them close and the elevator starts going up. Heaven is in glee with me and Mars, but I will not allow them to play with us any longer after this. Do you know the highest mountain in this land? Ulmig nods. Its three regions on the Southeast of the capital. Why do you ask, Goddess? The Dragon then looks at her hands and closes it into a fist. And the dead? This made the Elf raise an eyebrow as the elevator arrived back on the ground floor. There, the Navy Officers were present, saluting with their fists on their chests as the Goddess walked through the crowded lobby. What about the dead, Goddess? It is better to leave them be. It is blasphemy to awaken them. she just shrugs her head and stops. Looking at the city of Oceanowa. Here alone, I sense a few hundred thousand bodies that can be revived. But my question lies in the usefulness of their corpses. G-Goddess, I cannot speak on this as it is against Forrus and her teaching. The dead must be left alone. Return to the soil and be at peace. Bahamut then sways her hand aggressively. Even in death, the Dragons fight to conquer. It is not the end of a Dragon if they die. It just means they will return one day, stronger and better. Our souls arent as meek as Humans or Elves. I-Impressive, truly. Ive never seen such a species that has such a fiery passion to live and become powerful. It is but the duty of our kind. What I saw there, what was told to me and the pact made. It burns the fire within me brighter than the flames of the Gods and Demigods that Ive eaten. It is my dream to one day be able to fully test the magic of a Dragon. Your blood, from the samples Ive gotten. It sparks Mana even at the molecular level, the veins that run through your body, to even your wings have properties that spark a childish gid to me. Long ear, our affinity with magic comes from the very make up of our biology. The secret lies not within the blood, though you are close. The Dragons of Threa share a very much similar make up, but their aptitude in teleportation and spatial gravity magic is not the same as ours. She then lifts her hand up her sharp chin and slowly rubs it. I believe this is due to there ancient history, we Dragons of Tur had to learn it to make ourselves faster and more agile without the more susceptible wind magic, but the ones here have a different idea. Through the elaborate hallways, Elves rush to the teleporter room as they prepare it for another run. This left Bahamut to look out the massive arching window that shows the Elven city of Oceanowa once again and the ships leaving the mouth of the port through the giant statue. The city itself does not only limit itself from the steep hillside, but also to the ocean. With a honeycombed shape blocks all connected to one another as a seawall blocked the stronger tides where the colossus stood. The water there was calm now and so was the floating section of the metropolis and in the horizon, she noticed just peeking from the tips of the hill were massive guns. Goddess, if I may ask again, just what did our creator specifically say? Did you meet with her Goddess? she shrugs. Something far beyond what was asked. I know it now, and what must be done shall be done as Master so loved this world, I will do what hed wish for me. One of the Elves then walks up to them and bows. It is ready, Goddess.'''' She immediately turns around and returns back to Elvennur. Her unceremonious departure made Curator Magices Ulmig to just bow and pray in silence. Oh Forrus, may we live through the End and see the other side. Inside the Capitol once again, with the Elves bowing in her arrival back. She could hear the voices of a thousand or so Elves, making her point her finger at one of the Centurions. Whats with the commotion? This made the Elf confused, looking around and hearing nothing as they were in a protected underground section. I- I believe it should be the meeting, Goddess. She took to opening her wings as she flew to the exit from the underground complex. Outside, the players guarding the surface level of the Dome are surprised at the sudden breakout of a winged Humanoid. She had four shadows coming out of her as she emitted a bright aura, making them put their goggles on. Whilst inside, a heated debate was already ongoing. As the Pope himself was present alongside the United Nations and the Elven Emperor and Empress with the Grand Imperial Prince in full view of the whole debacle. I am not saying that the Elves are devious. But what my point is that some of you are. Seiness is but a little girl. She does not deserve an untimely death from the hands of my people and you! Where is the civility in sending a Dark Brotherhood against a little girl?! He points his holy staff at the Elven Senators sitting far on the other side. This made many of them stand up as the ones sitting down made a ruckus by tapping their shoes on the shiny floor. Hearsay! Hearsay! Remove those filthy accusations from us! We are High Elves! Do not put us down to the level of your immature methods! You shall respect this Court as does anyone else, Human Pontiff! Do not make me raise my voice again. Emperor! The Pope then opens his hand as a scroll is given to him. Yet I have here a copy of a secret text that was being sent from the agreed upon non weaponized Roc Courier to one of my Holy Universities. I commend a certain Captain who is not only distinguished by her faith, but also her great swordsmanship." The High Elves went silent as the Emperor turned his head to his wife and then the UN representatives who were in there robotically ironed and suited selfs. Jackson, having made to stand up with the civilian diplomat with him, looked stoic and confident this time. Being called, the Emperor sighs as he shrugs his head. Our stance on this is as clear as I made it to be when I first came here. Drop this now and focus on the disaster that is about to come. We are burning time having this debate. Though his voice was still as calm and respectful as ever, even the players couldnt help but feel a slight fright in his tone. The Pope nods to him with much glee. Exactly! Chosen Emperor by her Goddess Forrus, Kelvin Dydares. Restrain your Lords so that we may carry on with our plans! Man and Elf cannot fail now. Not at such a crucial time. The Cardinals with the Pope then tapped their scepters and holy staffs into the floor with the Emperor having made no more extra comments. Preposterous. Utterly. You and your devious plans against us are in full sight. We know you Humans still have a hatred for us. Your actions may seem good, but yet you put restraints on supplies and logistics. You place troops at the borders and spy on us with the tariffs we have to pay for our quality goods being higher than that of the Dwarves whose quality are either equal or even better than ours. the Pope shrugs his head. Lifting his hand and showing a border between the Empire and Gareth. With a calmer tone, battling that of the Elves utter respect and elegance, he recomposes himself. His Warrior Bishops in their Knightly Plate Armor ironing his vestments. And yet you have Outposts scattered right outside of your agreed upon lines? How is King Gareth supposed to act then? You have Outposts that not only capture local Orc and Ogre populations to create chaos and to spread their already farce population on backward communities that would kill them on sight, but you also scatter them beyond the Human towns. another High Elf in the far flung opposing side of the half circle stands then raises his hand. Making the first Elf in his lavish veil and toga to sit down. I have no qualms with Man. He spoke with an even higher respectful and elegant tone. But the Humans on the other hand didnt feel any sort of relief from it and only demeaning weight. This plan you have conjured. It is beyond what was agreed upon. Even in ancient history, the alliance between Man and Elf had not reached such symbiote. What makes us assure that teaming with a lesser species will bring out the best when even our most mediocre of weapons are some of the best you can give to your Holy Knights, Pontiff? What was agreed upon is that we will have a limited run with allowing Non Humans to enter the Church. Including of which are Elves, so that we may bridge a connection! With what is nigh, we cannot afford to be divided. You should know this better than we do! The Pope then bangs his Staff into the floor. In which we could someday trial a full baptismal to them! Unite all of us so that if the Cosmic Demonic Gods dare touch our paradise once again, we may unite without all of these obstacles! he bangs it again, this time louder and more fierce. This is what was agreed upon! as he points his finger at the High Elf in a red and purple robe. That was verbal. What is written down by the agreed upon text is that this is a limited thing. It wont go to a full fledged allowance of Non Humans to enter the Holy See. I am sure you know what this means to us Elves. This made the Pope wipe his face. His wrinkled, yet his intensity was as sharp as any young and enthusiastic teen. Do not cut it! After that, we specifically say that another term must be opened in which the full Baptismal of Non Humans are to be added! A term that you and your kindred had constantly sidetracked with all these Scientific endeavors that I fruitfully agreed to! the Cardinals with him all nodded. In their Purple and Blue vestments. The Emperor then turns to the UN once again. This time, Angelica was the one to speak up on behalf of the Earthlings. As General Jackson stated before. What we wish is for the sides to end this. We are here to not mediate but to plan for the future. A future of which cannot be achieved if both sides were to keep rattling about things that do not give fruit to the upcoming disaster. Making a light nod, the Emperor turns to his Senators who were all silent, the Board of Vetus and the Elven Kings all just eagerly watching the debate. This made the Emperor sneak a stare at one of his closest aides, the Senator standing up and calming the room. We have a sense of respect for you Outworlders for your service in keeping the oceans clean of those barbaric pirates. But I do wish that you acclimate yourself to the history of this land. The Holy See banding together an army of this size could easily endanger everything weve built. That is what the Private Sector is afraid of, since theyve been the one to rebuild and refund everything if our Empire were to get attacked once again. Being quick, the stoic and pretty Angelica stands up. But Senator. We have no indications nor intelligence that the Holy See is planning anything of that size nor to endanger and attack the Empire. Yet what happens if they suddenly think of doing so? We are no longer the Empire that stood before. If back then, we already fell. What more now? Senator. I humbly apologize on behalf of us all. But please, you must know that we Humans arent that volatile. We will not do such a thing. Really? Yet your people, from that planet called Earth tell me of your species going through not one devastating World War, but three. Imagine a World War. I could only imagine the casualties of one, but three? Who are you in authority to speak of your volatility? This made the Elves grasp. But Jackson just had a confused expression on his face. Huh? This isnt a kept secret though He then lightly grabs Angelicas wrist and pulls her down as he sighs and takes her place. Senator, I will not have you say such a thing about Earth and its Humans. he then fixed his stance and then stood like a proper soldier. Yes, weve had three world wars. But you must know that this only happened due to the failures of the system that was put before. We do not wish to bring a World War here. We only want to return to our world, to our loved ones. The Elves all leaned forward, curious of the Earthling Vampire. We are in heart, a chaotic people. But war is something that only happens when many factors fail. We had to prepare for years before we sparked the Third World War with the invasion of Taiwan. Even at its weakest point, the United States fought a combination of over two billion people and made us run around the world undoing all of their work. Brushing his shoulders, he looked at the Emperor and Empress. But after that, we forgive one another. I myself was assigned as a Peacekeeper in the United States after the war. We rebuilt, helped, and acclimated them to the Eastern Culture of things. We found out about each other, our differences and similarities not under the barrel of a gun but a conversation on the street. Yes, we may be dangerous but we can also be peaceful. This then made everyone whisper as the Pope stood up. Though I do not like talking to a blasphemous creature such as a Vampire. Do tell. Yes, your Holiness? On Earth. Has Man reached the stars? We have. Weve actually terraformed a small section of a planet called Mars into a liveable space now and the first ever recorded space battle occurred between a Chinese and American Outpost on the Moon. And will you share the knowledge youve accumulated with your allies? To the Humans of this world, of Threa? Errrr Your Holiness. We do not have a set ally in this world. Only mutuals. Yet our Elven friends here had said that they feel betrayed by the Vampires. As your people had given them knowledge about some things. That is only for the benefit of a treaty. The things we gave them are not weapons, they''re actually ancient steam technology that the Vampires arent really far from already inventing. Though the Elves had already gone far beyond this, even above us in some aspects. The Elves were smiling openly at hearing this. Of course! Our pursuit of Science is not for ourselves, but for Forrus. Her order to us is to explore, find about the world and learn. It is not selfish nor for the sake of greed. Elves perform Science for the world, the environment and other Elves. Then maybe you can do the same here. Humans perform Science for the exact reason, though more susceptible to greed and hunger for power. I believe both sides wish for something out of this. We already found something similar dont we? The High Elf on the other side of the benches then turned to the UN. I believe I can work with this. Give us something that will stop whatever the Humans may throw at us and I am willing to not only stand down but also commit to aiding- Sensing the chance, one of the Elfs, a distinguished Admiral sitting closer to the middle then lifts his hand. This made Emperor Dydares to widen his eyes as the Elf who was doing this got joined with an Elven General. He only had to nod for the man to stand up. On behalf of the Elven Military. From the Army Air Corps. To the Navy and the Army and the other sub departments under oath to the Lady in White Toga. We wish to also side with the United Nations. Bar none any aid. Thydis then stood up, smiling at the Emperor. I support this. Ive been with General Jackson for the last few days and in my deepest part I believe in their cause for peace. Jackson looked at Thydis and gave him a smile and the Admiral returned it with a gesture of his fist on his chest. They are not here for anything else but for peace between us, and our conversations have led me to believe the Humans of Gareth, the Elite and the Holy See. though imperfect in how they view us, are not of any danger. I actually think of them as good friends and any friend of mine is a friend of the Armada. The High Elves on the other side then start to slap their counters. OBJECTION! OBJECTION! After the sudden outburst, the Elves properly straightened their togas and fixed their composure. Just giving stares at the representatives from the Air Corps, mainly the Combat Wing of their Corps. With this, Thydis just gave them a smile as he elegantly lifted his hands to the Emperor and looked to the other Officers next to him, this one having lesser decorations in his Toga than the Admiral. We, of the Army Air Corps, from her mighty Great Birds to the Blimps and Airships that have flown to the corners of this globe. We side with the Army Legions in this matter. They speak true of our ideals. We wish to set aside each others differences and aid one another, beneficial or not in stopping a Calamity that no one would wish upon their worst enemy. With this, more of the Air Corps stood up in support of the Outworlders side for peace between the two sides. Thydis then raised his chin to the Emperor, his hands as if to present those in favor. As you may know, I am Air Admiral Thydis Trenthaus the Third. In Command of the entire Air Corps of the Empire. I wish to second the General and my Rear Admirals statements. Another High Elf from the leftmost stands rises to the occasion. I object. You military heads are once again jumping the Roc. THINK! Do you wish to add another humiliation to your already long list of events in our history? The Generals and Admirals turn to the Elf and he is met with stares that could pacify a Dragon. I second Senator Uhm-Belrigs statement! We mustnt jump the Roc. It will only alert it and before we know it, our chance of freedom is gone. We must sensibly avoid another defeat of our beloved military by the hands of untrained Human and Beast peasants. By the Light of Deus Vrax, do you not know how long ago that was?! Silence heathen Cardinal! Your short insignificant lives- The Emperor stands up and taps his Scepter into the balcony tiles. Silence, Ulric-Ban-Durr. I will not have such insults thrown in this glorious and righteous dome. Do you wish to be executed? I know of your troubles and this is why I am here. I know of your fright of what the Humans may do afterwards with such a following. But do not push your entitlement. When you enter the premise of this dome, you are to leave all of your personal grudges under oath to the Goddess. Do not make me repeat. This made Senator Durr to immediately grovel and keep his head down. His forehead kissing the tile. I will humbly pay for this ill-behavior with my entire lineages life if you wish so, Emperor. I only wish that you let my far flung cousins be left alone. The Emperor nods as the Elf briefly stood up and walked out of the Dome without making a single sound. Jackson swallows his saliva as Duchess Morgana stands up. As the representative of his Holy King of Vampires, King Harold Timothy The Sixth. We do not align ourselves with the Outworlders. We only had a term to agree upon that we will not touch their troops around our borders and let them do as they see fit in exchange of anything. Emperor Dydares leaned forward as he sat back down on his throne. Continue, Lady Tempest. rubbing his chin, his eyes squint. As you may all know. We Vampires have a kindred likeness to Man. We are after all born after the God of Emotion tampering with the God of Mans creation. But that is as far as it comes. Our relationship with them is not deep, it is merely transactional. The Emperor then leans back on his throne and then to the Empress who snuck an eye point to the blonde Vampire with the Outworlders. This made the Emperor point his Grand Scepter at Countess Alana and Elizabeth. Yet your famed winemaker family, the Minuits very treasured daughter is in bed with an Outworlder. Duchess Morgana then proceeded to bow lightly. Yes, but that is her choice. The Vampire Kingdom has no ill will to Humans to have proven themselves to be stronger than us. This is tradition for a defeated Vampire. For them to learn that their immortality is no excuse for hubris. This is a contract made by the ancient Queen. To prevent us from getting too ahead of ourselves, with our eternal beauty and power. The Emperor proceeds to tilt his head and then rests his cheek on his knuckles. And yet for a species that has as much pride in their lineage and blood as us Elves. Countess Minuit here did not dare to run or scheme of a plan to overtake her Human master? Morgana then lifted her head. That is not what King Charles and Queen Elizabeth planned for this tradition. Coming from a modified curse, this is meant to teach us Vampires a lesson in our strength and capabilities. For a Noble Vampire to not do this as per instructed is not only disgraceful but also a taint to our history. A show that your lineage and blood is weak, unable to accept its mistake. He then nods as he rests his Scepter on its special stand. And when the day comes, we survive the Calamity and Humanity with its new found army decides to attack us. Will the Vampires capitalize on this? She immediately shrugs her head. Of course not, Emperor Dydares. King Timothy has no such ambitions. This made him sigh loudly as he crossed his legs. Ambitions are born out of a chance. There is no ambition for there is no chance right now and you Vampires are the type to take even a slight show of weakness as a chance. Emperor, I know the Elves are afraid that it might get invaded from all sides, the Humans, Dwarves, Beastmen, the Vampires and even the Dragons. But we assure you, we do not have any plans at all nor any future ideas of such a thing. We only wish to continue to live in peace. Looking at the Duchess'' crimson eyes as her long shiny silver hair swayed lightly by the gust of wind circulating around the dome, he gestures for her to sit down. My Senators of Private and Civil Affairs. You now have your best answers here. Though we may never know. The best we can do now is to accept this. They all then started to bang their counters. We object, Emperor. Though this alliance may be fruitful, multiple species working together in the long term and on such a grand scale usually never ends peacefully. Small things like Scientific aid and Universities are of no source of problem, but something of this scale has only been done once. I know, but at the same time. We do not have any better options. The Scientific endeavors bore fruit, both species learned from things we both benefit from and the Outworlders have shown to even my old mentor that they are capable people. Are none of it is enough for what is to come? Emperor you are aware of what will happen afterwards, do you not? I do. The era of the Elves has come to an untimely end as we speak. But this is the future we must accept if we wish to live peacefully and continue to exist. Many say an Age of Man will lead to our destruction. It will lead to them poisoning our culture, our tradition and society. Even now, you are no longer wearing the Toga of the Emperor but instead that uniform. Emperor, please. Forrus herself would be tearing at the sight of her most beloved creation. We do not know that, Senator. Forrus does not love one but all that walks on top and crawls below the surface. We are merely her most prized. But not most loved. She loves all. Do not forget that, Senator and the fact that letter exists Looking at the Pope, he couldnt help but sigh a bit as his Empress comforted him. Patting his shoulder. Have we not already stoop as low as man by this point? Of course, Emperor. But even then. The Humans have this capacity to destroy, consume, and take. You have seen their machines and the toll it takes to keep such machines running. What will happen if this proliferates and it reaches Mother Tree? Will she even accept such tainted air? With this, he turned to the Board of Vetus, the Elven Kings just looked back at him, as if also in the fence still. In the end, he turned to his wife. This is why I married you. Up above, the sound of thunder reign like the crescendo of angels clapping together and blowing their trumpets at the arrival of a Divine creature. Coming from the hole in the middle of the Dome, Bahamut arrives. In her ghastly funeral gown as her armored black wings were in full spread. The Elves all looked in shock as one by one, they collapsed to bow. The Dragon God didnt land, she instead opened her wings as the Emperor grasps to see the Mother Tree materialize before them and transform from its thick holy bark to an Elven form before them. The Empress shed a mere tear from the sight. Donning a simple and inelegant toga with golden bands around her arm and wrists and a wreath of golden leafs. She stands before the circular podium that sat between the half circle benches and the elevated balcony for the Emperor. Her ears, long and sharp, pale in her complexion and sparkly green eyes. The golden hair she had was braided and would sparkle when natural light would hit it. The Grand Prince couldnt believe his own eyes, blushing at the sight of the Mother Tree herself. Jackson couldnt grasp her looks, nor could the Pope and his entourage. She was an entity that no mere mortal head could grasp and with each step she took. The eyes of man followed. The Elves on the other hand only kept bowing. Able to only peer the tinge of her brightness as they stared down to the ground. Ah, so this is what has become of her Goddess creation. Created by her own image to protect all life on Lunaris. What magnificence, what greatness. You have created great structures, I commend thee. She turns around, looking at the Emperor and Empress. Bowing respectfully. Dydares swallowed his saliva and a tear of sweat fell from his forehead as he stood up and groveled before Mother Trees Elven form while Bannah stood up and performed a heavy bow. Oh beautiful Mother. We apologize for this presentation. As Emperor and leader of the Elves, I take full responsibility for our display. We have not been notified of your arrival. she waves her hand freely as she inspected the people around the benches. Man, Outer Man, Vampire, and Elves of Soil and Gold yet where are the Elves of Silver? I can still feel their presence in Lunaris. the Emperor stands up and floats. He slowly hovers down to the podium where he once again bows before her. The Dark Elves are now disconnected from us. They have refused thousands of years of attempts to rekindle. Thus, the Elves are now limited to what you see before you, Mother. Bittida en morgon innan solem uppram, innan f?glarna b?rjade sjunga did the first Elves rise to Lunaris. The Golden Elves, tasked in defending and uniting all of Elvenkind. How could you have failed in this? Times have changed, Mother. Our Kin has also lessened. Our cousins of the Sea, of the Wings, and Winter had all but perished. Only the High, Wood, and Dark remain. And has Man grown from its ignorance? She turns to the Pope and his entourage of Cardinals and some high ranking Nobles. Hm. Very good. And the visitors the Gods called upon from another world? The Mother Tree looks to the UN representatives. In their modern ensemble of suits and uniforms and the livestream flatscreen TVs showing high ranking Guild officials just in absolute shock of what they were seeing. They did not only look out of place, but their entire presence seems like a smear on a perfect painting. How has your stay been on our great planet? I apologize on behalf of Forrus for this unruly call. But the Gods have long called upon people of your world when the time arises. Angelica proceeds to stand and grovel as the Emperor with his family and the Elven Elite did. It is of no problem, Mother Tree. Weve accommodated ourselves to your world''s customs and traditions. Though it was a rocky start, weve grown to stay at our business and not defile the world. She nods and turns back to the Emperor as she gestured for the Pope to come close. The Pontiff of the Holy See immediately turns into a flock of golden doves that collects itself on the podium. Turning back into his human form. With the Emperor and the Pope so close to one another, the weight of each molecule in the room felt as if it was a ton and a half. With the Outworlders on the verge of sweating bullets while the Duchess of the Vampires had her legs crossed, watching as if she was viewing the play of the centuries. I speak on behalf of her greatness, Forrus. Convene with Mankind, Beastkind, Elvenkind, Dwarfkin even and the Alien Men that were called upon to this world. Work with them. The Goddess made this tree for all the sentient species in Lunaris. The Calamity, the world ending typhoon the foreign Gods have mustered is upon us all. Leave your differences aside for a better future, one where you may bicker again but not under such stressful circumstances. The Pontiff wanted to laugh while the Emperor couldnt believe the humor of the Mother Tree. Mother Tree, I speak on behalf of the Holy See and of Deus Vrax. May I ask when this time comes? Our predictions had said we still have two months at least. That is correct. But then something changed. The Emperor and Pope snuck stares into each other as they then turned to the girl. The Foreign Gods have tasted the strength of the Guests we bought. The two powerful men then turn to the UN. Jacksons throat instantly felt dry, his lips as sucked as the deserts of Western Schon. We have accelerated the movement of their creation that lives in a world much like ours but missing the care and love. They now aim for a few weeks. The Foreign Dragon God knows the exact time it will happen as she is now connected to the divine. She will feel it come a day before. Bahamut who had kept hovering didnt utter a single word. Her wings suspended as she was static midair. Mother, may I ask what you mean by that the Outworlders had hastened the Demons to action? She points her finger at the General with a name tag above his ribbon rack of Gen. Jackson P. The Emperor and Pope both gestured for him to come up to the podium. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Alana quickly stood up with him but Elizabeth grabbed her wrist and shrugged her head as he went around to the aisle and climbed a short staircase to the runway that leads to the main podium. General. Explain yourself. The Emperor didnt even make him reach within arms length as he was questioned. The weight of everyones stare crushing the lone Human in his Vampire form. Though he wasnt fully a Man anymore, his souls more primal side came to take over his eternal one. Making him sweat as if he was but a normal person. The Portal Gates to Hell opened in one of our cities. Instantly, chatter began alongside screams of anger. But the Emperor raised his hand, giving back silence to the Dome. Proceed. We won. We fought off the forces of Hell. It took a lot of effort, but in the end. They went back after the help of the Heroes and of Bahamut and Mars power. The Pope tilts his head. Who is this Mars? Another Foreign Dragon God? he nods. Yes. She only got her Divinity back when Bahamut released her titles back to her this entire thing was our fault and we kept it hidden. And? What happened? Had any of the Omniscient and Eldritch Forces of the Unknown appear before this city of yours? he once again nods. Y-Yes. Two of my companions have anecdotes of Demon Generals in the city. Chatter once again flares up but the Emperor only lifted his scepter and everyone could only stare in absolute intensity as this information was dropped before them. We also ended with Bahamut defeating a Cosmic Worm of sorts. Translucent in its skin, it destroyed most of Downtown. And why have not been notified of this? Have any of you Outworlders ever thought that this information could lead to the prevention of the death of billions? Pontiff Alexenderious. Have the Outworlders ever given you such crucial information? Sadly they have not. This is the first time I am hearing of this. Outworlder, do you think you will be persecuted just because your kind did this? Its that and we simply wanted to clean this mess up ourselves. Twice we almost ended everything. Once with the Machines and another, with this Portal. We have chased down those responsible and we assure you they are dead. We do not care. What we care about is that their plans succeeded. How shortsighted are you Outworlders? You possess weapons and technology that could seem like Ancient Magic to us yet you fail to grasp the basic decency of telling the truth? I myself am a victim of this. That is why I am here now. Those above me had not disclosed everything which forced me to perform a small coup just to get here. The system we are copying is uhhhh corrupt and manmade. So it''s not perfect. Even I was alerted at the last moment of what was gonna happen in Zavalda. The Emperor shrugs and turns his head away from the Outworlder. This is such a waste of time. I thought you Outworlders would be better than your counterparts here in Threa as you should be more aware, smarter, and hold more wisdom. Yet you seem worse than the entitled Nobles of Man. I apologize. I truly do. But there is simply nothing that can be done. And General Jackson, I believe you yourself control a large portion of the UN forces, correct? Yes, Emperor. How then, is that the information limited to you? For someone as high ranked as you, all and everything, even the movement of a single squirrel in a forest, should be aware of your prying eyes. That is due to the Supreme General of the Joint Forces wishing to keep me in line. He had other plans for me and my people and I simply stopped this with force. By Forrus everlasting life. How can you Humans spend time on this useless fighting when such calamitous forces are upon us? ... We often say our worst enemies are ourselves and even today and in this world. It rings true. It does. It truly does. Mother Tree then yawns as she looks up to the hole on the middle of the dome ceiling. Ahhhh the Daystars embrace is so invigorating in this form. She then looks to the UN representatives. All of them in Elven form except the lone Diplomat Angelica. Had our Guests ever thought of the vast space that is beyond the skies? Your wars, fighting, and disagreements all are pointless. With the evolving and revolving world, you may kill each other to no end. But you will all be forgotten and life goes on. The Generals and Suits all scratched the back of their heads as the camera crew way in the back who was livestreaming this to the main headquarters in Iron Mountain had sighed in unison. I hope you may use your intellect, your ingenuity for something else than the destruction of one another. she wisp her hands up, showing an accurate portrayal of planet Earth. A fire then spreads in Southeast Asia which soon engulfed Central Asia till it reached Europe. You know, even the Gods were amazed at the destruction and violence Humanity of Earth demonstrated in that small few years of war you had.'''' The Natives of Threa were all frightened by the sight as fighting from World War 3 was shown to them. The fires of Mumbai from the point of view of one of the Destroyers of the US Pacific Armada, to the massive armored assaults of the Asian Alliance on the open deserts of Central Asia. Passing through husks of what was once a complex amalgamation of metal, composites and circuitry, and the firebombing of the entire Metropolis and the horrific aftermath as the armies continued the march forward. Leaving within it a wake of unmitigated and pure devastation only a Calamity could compare to. Such destructive forces that ate up entire swathes of lands and spit out nothing but husks of dead corpses, equipment, and vehicles. Such primal violence could only be done by a Demonic force of monsters. Guests, you now know why youve been bought here. The Gods are well aware of your plans to return home, but may I warn you now. You have a role to play here. No matter how much you try, it will activate when the acceptable moment has arrived. Inside Iron Mountain, the Guild Leaders all just stared at the High Definition image of her through the livestream. The leader of Eldwood, Hassan himself quickly shifts into his skeleton form. The fires of his eyes burning brighter than ever as his buffs were all going haywire from the barrage of magic through the screen. Ah, so thine worst of fears have cometh light. The Leaders all turn to him, in their fancy suits and uniforms. All of them stare with tense and fear as Hassan leaned in, his hands together as his chin rested on top of it. Angelica, talk to Mother Tree if thy could still go home. Not everyone should fight. We will allow it. The players all jumped in their big leather seats, seeing her reply so quickly as she turned to the camera. Youve already done a portion of your job. We will not hinder your attempt to restart that rudimentary portal. The fates of your people have already been set forward. You may run, but it''s already written down. As shivers ran up the spines of the Guild Leaders, back in Elvennur. Jackson was as still as a soldier standing before his sergeant. General, go back to your seat. Thank you for your time. He salutes and turns around, marching back to the middle of the half circle where the Emperor, the Pope and Mother Tree remained standing. Now, both of you. Elf and Man must once again join hands as it did in ancient times, there is no time to be wasted. For the ruinous times have come upon us once again. Ive come here to exactly pave the way for such an event. Yet the Elves are more keen to attempt to assassinate a little girl! Pontiff. May I correct you. I did not order such a thing. As if Id go down to such depravity. The Emperor then turns to the entire dome, looking from right to left. Elves of the Business Guilds! Rise! The Elves in elegant togas then stood up. Elves of the Military Guilds! Rise! and then followed the ones in their uniforms. Tell me, since you two hold the last unvoted power in this court. The Elves of the Order of Forrus, and the Board of Vetus had already said they will support whichever conclusion I go to. Let me hear for one last time. Will you stand with Man? Will you allow the Church of Man to do as it pleases even if it endangers our sovereignty? On its own stand, right next to the balcony of the Emperor, the Board of Vetus lay in silence as they leaned over to the Senatorium. The entirety of the Curiate Assembly could feel the weight of the olden Elves. Donning Togas and golden crowns as others wore robes of Forrus and one of them, donning a wreath made from the Mother Trees leafs. King Pio-Unth. Do you believe the foreign Men are of substance? With wrinkles to his face, the King looked to the other. King Yunthe. I only know of one Man. No foreign nor local. They are one species as even in their blasted planet where only there rule. They act no different from the beasts that grow to walk with two feet like us. the Kings on the Board of Vetus then turn to the ones in Robes. They did not speak nor look anywhere. The Holy Wood Elves just stared down at the Emperor himself. Their wooden scepters made from divine bark gleaming in gold aura as they anticipated who would rise first in the stands. Immediately, an Elf in a Toga raises his hand but the Emperor instead turns to a High Admiral who had also raised his hand. Thydis, what is it? Do you have something you may recommend or say? Of course, Your Majesty. as the Admiral stands up, he looks over to Jackson and then back to the Emperor. I, Commander and Supreme Regent of the Air and Navy Corps of the Elves. Hereby declare. Even though Jackson was no longer Human, he felt an unease come up from his stomach. Making him lift his hand up to the center of his chest. We will side with the Pontiffs wishes on the side of the Outworlders. As Elves of the Military, we see their reason and their logic. Even if they were to endanger us in the future, that is up to me and my subordinates to prepare and meet such conflict with vainful and watchful eyes. Your Majesty, the King-Emperor of the Elves. Id like to call upon the Legio Legatus Caul of the Army to stand with me, the Military fully stands with the Outworlders and in favor of the Pontiffs wishes. Standing up, he scoffs at the Elves of the Business Guild sector as he brushes his crimson cape over there direction. I, Legio of the Twentieth, also as supreme Legate of the Legions of her truly, the Goddess Forrus support the Air and Navy Corps. Our priority right now should be uniting with one another as her Mother Tree has said and I wish to do this by allowing the Humans to do as they see fit. In behalf of the disgusting actions of the Business Guilds and its Associations, I will personally have it that my Legio will be in service of Man when the Calamity comes. Thydis then raised his hand. And I will personally send a fleet of my Airships and my flagship, Her Lady Green and the biggest Blimp weve employed so far to the helms of Man as an apology. As a High Elf, it is only natural to ask for forgiveness and give something ten times the worth in return. With this, Thydis looked at the Elves at the right of the Dome then back to the Emperor. Your Majesty, I believe you should read what the Pope has to say. The Elves of the Private Guilds Sector had gone about their own business, in their loyalty to you, they had inadvertently caused distress to the stability of our Nation. Is that so, Thydis. Very well. Now knowing the Military wont be scornful. I shall look into this, right now and here. The Emperor then returns to looking at the Pontiff. May I see the evidence that was raised upon the first meeting? Now without the harshness and rudeness to intrude between you and me? One of the Cardinals quickly came and gave the Emperor the evidence Jackson and Julieanne got from Janishaire. Within a few minutes, the Emperor scoffed and laughed. I see. I truly see. he then rolls it back into a scroll as he breathes a long sigh. Very well. Elves of the Economic Associations, and the Guilds under it. I want you to give a charitous donation of fifteen percent of all your profit for the next ten cycles to the Church of the Holy See. The Elves in extravagant Togas all stood up as they heard the unsheathing of swords from their neighbors, the Elves of the Military. Jackson could clearly see many of them wanted to speak up, but the Legios and Admirals staring them down made them rethink their choice. The Emperor then snuck a stare at the Board of Vetus and the Robed Elf with a wrinkled face only made a single nod as his wreath made from the leaves of the Mother Tree had a green shimmer to them. And I will not only give the Holy See of Deus Vrax my approval to their new mission of accepting Beastfolk into their ranks, but also my utmost support to this cause. I will double the Elite Legios that will be sent to Man with my personal Guards. The Elves will not only help fund and build facilities, but as a form of apology. We will also allow members of our Nobility to enter your Church alongside full exceptions in our trade tariffs for the next two cycles. He then breathes a long hard sigh. And as my deepest form of apology, on behalf of me and my wife, the Queen-Empress. I shall offer my very own Son. The Lone Heir of the Elven Empire to go with the Grand Prince, James Sigured of Dragovh in his voyage against the forces of Vitas and join the Heroes Party. Once again, like the Second Age with the great Deus Vrax who united all of the sentient species under him including us, the Elvish folks of the East. The Elves will stand once again with Man, not as opposites but as equals and friends. The Pope of the Holy See couldnt have a bigger smile on his face. He was absolutely livid upon hearing the Emperor announce such a thing, alongside the Cardinals who will now be getting money from the Elves. He couldnt help but shed a tear at the victory as Jackson felt like the biggest weight on his shoulders had just been lifted. Even in his current immortal form, the man couldnt help but deflate and sit back down. Elizabeth was shocked to feel the sudden release of life of her man as she checked on him quickly just to see he was just shocked beyond belief. My Lord! Dont scare me like that! No Vampire would ever be as excited as you. he didnt reply, the man just having a smile to his face as he seemed as if he had made it to nirvana. Duchess Tempest of House Voltaire, representing the Vampires, may I have some guarantee that King Timothy his Greatness wont get in the way? Morgana quickly teleports to the circular stage and kneels before the Emperor. I, Duchess Morgana Tempest Voltaire, Lady of House Voltaire solemnly assure you. My King has instructed me to support whatever the Outworlders were supporting. As a form of gratitude from the actions a Lord from their faction had done for us. This made the Emperor tilt his head. Hm? A Lord from the Outworlders has aided the Vampires? You Vampires and your secrets and half truths. Never have I seen such a species I have such a hard time trusting. More than once Your Majesty. The second one only being a week ago, where he stopped what couldve been a truly disastrous event for our Immortal Kingdom. This Human had even forsaken his Mortal soul just to be here. She then snuck a peek at Jackson, who was being cradled by Elizabeth and Alana. Both of the Vampires are confused as theyve never seen another of their kind react in such a way before. The Emperor notices this and looks to the center where Jackson was. Bahamut was just sitting with her arms and legs crossed. Ah, of course. he shrugged his head at the scene, just sighing. Humans are just something. Truly. Yes, Your Majesty. Even I cannot help but think the same thing. Very well. I call this meeting and the ordeal, Elves versus Holy See as finished. The Elves will unconditionally help the Holy See, Mankind itself and pay a charitable amount to their cause as payment for the multiple attempts made at this Seiness girl and the tension it caused between the two species. He then looked to the Pontiff and the two bowed at each other the same time as they turned around and walked their own path. Jackson on the other hand could just be heard saying. Its finally done. Oh my God, it''s finally done. over and over again like a broken record as clapping could be heard from the stands, everyone except the Elves of the Private Sector was celebrating. Soon, everyone began to get up as the Empress and the Mother Tree was left on the corner of the podium talking to one another and a long line of people were behind them, many wanting to get things blessed by the personification of the Mother Tree while Bahamut lands. Upon the click of her heel on the ground, Jackson hugged her. Throwing kisses all over her cheek, making the Dragon blush extremely red while the two Vampires hugged her and patted her. Ohhhh! Good Job Bahamut! Thats my Dragon companion! Makes me wanna kiss you on the lips! The Dragon then pushed Jackson and rested her arms on his shoulders, turning him Human again out of nowhere. Why not? The two Vampires immediately panicked but the Elves were all too concerned with the Mother Tree to even bat them an eye whilst the players did not really care as they were all having an intense conversation, with the livestreams all going offline one by one, showing the High Ups of the UN engaged in an extremely busy talk. Their eyes all have the feel of intense emotion hiding behind. As the two shared a kiss, Jackson and Bahamut both exited out of the main court where in the grand lobby, General Martinez arrived with a bunch of soldiers carrying a large screen that has the style of a painting frame. Oh. Sir! Martinez! What a monumental day. Yes sir, congratulations sir. You and Angelica did pretty well in there. Of course. But Miss Angelica was no slouch either. She put up a good fight against the Business Guilds of the Empire. I do hope shes not knocked out somewhere from all that stress. As the two spoke, the soldiers bought next to them the large screen. Ah, sir. Permission to present this to the Emperor. This made the General tilt his head. Why me? I didnt even know our higher ups did something like this. As he looked at the screen that''s evidently enchanted beyond belief to preserve it and somehow have power without being connected to an electric grid. It shows a three hour movie of Human history. Our major battles and wars, achievements, and people. As the screen changes to the Space Race, showing now unclassified footage from both sides of the failures of their rockets and to the victories, Jackson couldnt help but shed a smile on his face. Where is this going? turning around, Jackson opens his arms wide as Thydis had his fist already on his chest but the Vampire General still went for the hug. The Elf left just standing confused at the very physical action. Oh Uh, I guess this is how it''s done on Earth? He then lightly pats the Generals back as he then shows the TV painting. Look Thydis, it''s the Space Race between the West and East. Seeing the footage of the rockets of the American Apollo Program to then, the Soviet Roscosmos and Soyuz rockets. The Admirals eyes flared with sparks of magnificence as the other Elites of the Empire gathered to watch the footage of Mankinds race to space. Theyd whisper and talk amongst one another, but many were just silent as Earths humanity touched the very stars outside. Then showed HD 4K footage from the late 2030s the first Man to reach Mars and in the midst of the 2040s, the first Human settlement in the red planet as terraforming was done by former enemies, East and West were both together, though still apart in there Martian Towns, the centers was where theyd gather as one people and a CGI of the length of travel with the new Fission Rockets was shortened from a Decade to only a month whilst space mining projects had began on the various rocks floating about all loaded with automated android crews. And then came the panning shot of Earth from outer space. Jackson and Martinez both just stood frozen, unable to say a word at the view of their home. The bountiful ocean, the continents, the clouds and the familiar shapes of the terrain. He then turns around and takes Bahamut and Alana with Elizabeth by the hand. Lifting his finger, he points at Southeast Asia as he rests his palm on his heart. Home. A hand of a woman then appears and points at the United States. Thats mine. Martinez then smiles as he points down south of the country in Mexico. I hope they''re fine. an Elf wearing an armor of gold then bows and turns to the Generals. The Emperor wishes to meet you at its place in the collection. Please follow me. They were then taken to another section of the Dome, walking through its lavish halls, it took them a good ten minutes of walking till they reached the entire section thats akin to a museum. Relics of the old artifacts of the Gods were openly displayed there and in the second floor was an art section. Paintings of various sizes and types litter it and in a corner, the Emperor, Empress, and Imperial Prince were there. General Jackson was the first to meet with them, bowing with the girls but the Emperor quickly stopped Bahamut from copying them. Please Goddess, I should be the one bowing. the Imperial family then returns the gesture and bows to her. Kneeling with their fists on their chest as the Royal Soldier instructs the UN soldiers to put it on the wall. Looking at it, the Emperor smiles at the moving pictures. The grand display of Earths achievements right in front of him. Wonderful. I now know why the Gods chose you to come and aid us. To think Humanity could achieve such marvels." The showcase of technology then ends and begins the many battles mankind fought. Jackson and Martinez seemingly turned their faces away as one by one, the screen showed the disagreements Man had with himself through the ages and the aftermaths that came after. The Emperor looked at the two generals and just gave them a warm smile. Why are you ashamed? War is part of life, it''s in everything. You should just be happy that it''s over. Even we Elves came to such days, when we fought against one another as we disagreed on how to fulfill our duty as the horrific creations of the Cosmos were becoming far too heavy even with the aid of the Dragons. it then shows the World Wars, slowing down on the third as a subtitle appears. We hope this will be the last. It then shows the start of the war, the stock market crash that wiped trillions in the market and the emergence of the East in the manufacturing and services sector. Though even with a horrific scar, the West kept on fighting for its dominance while on the back, the leaders of Asia and the Middle East had started to lay their plot. Back then, more innocent moves for self reliance and stockpiling of Gold became evident; it was all for preparation. Soon then, ASEAN and BRICS+ joined under one banner. The flatscreen TV showed the grand 500 million dollar parade that consisted of 30+ armies marching in the streets of Dubai under one banner, the crimson flag that held the logo of the main nations. Hexagonal in its shape, a massive rearmament began, using technology from East and West. Entire armadas were laid while in the private sector as a few years later, in the beginning of 2026, the Five Days to Hell began. Ships from ASEAN and BRICS surrounded Taiwan and Japan as a diplomatic disaster was sparked and calls to the UN began and envoys were sent. Bahamut with the two Vampires were looking at Jackson, even though he was a Vampire, they couldnt help it but stare at the man as he watched the news that he had long forgotten to play once again. One after one meeting failed, every UN session would end with shouting matches and shoes being thrown between Europeans and Asians while in their respective nations, a combined army had begun to awaken from the ashes of the East and a text once again showed on the screen. The Devil Wears a Suit and A Tie. with the background being the majority of the leaders in the United Nations donning such clothing. A fade to black then came and out on the other side was a Streamer in a huge apartment. As he played World of Warcraft, a streak of bright light was reflected on the windows of the skyscrapers and the livestream was cut. G?tterd?mmerung It said on the screen as bright flashes began on US Posts in Asia, from the Indian Ocean all the way to Japan, the Philippines, and Hawaii and as if a crescendo of chaos had began to play, troops wearing the same hue of camo, with one difference being the flag under the symbol of the Asian Alliances was the only thing to say which nation they came from started to march. But even at its worst, the United States with its Allies scourged up what they could, Cold War stockpiles of Leopard 1s and M60s to the newest Leopard 2 and Abrams models pumping out in mass numbers as everything under the sun was activated. Martinez shed a tear at the sight while Jackson just kept a stoic expression. The Empress though was not amused by it all, while the Emperor and the Prince just looked in awe of the sheer magnitude of destruction that occurred at such a short amount of time. It was only a day since then, and entire cities had been leveled by long range weapons, hundreds of thousands dead to hundreds of millions displaced whilst through it all, none of the leaders of both sides thought of stopping. Instead accelerating the war further as anger took root in each and everyones heart. As if the world was burning right before them, the light of peace had all but gone from the corners of the globe as fathers and mothers weep the death of their sons and daughters while the marching feet and the threads of armored vehicles sweep through the rubble that was once their homes. Videos shown werent from the glorious soldiers of NATO or of the Alliances in their heroic fight. Instead, of the civilians caught between the two juggernauts. The irritating sounds of the Drones to the brutality of street to street combat. In between every five videos, the video would showcase Before and Afters of cities and people, the toil it had taken, as if a wave of death came and gone. Then came the first videos from the two sides. Showing only the backs of Men as their Officers talked to them about their duties and when the camera pans to show their faces, they were all 16 to 18 year old men. Donning equipment that costs as much as a sedan or a pick up truck, some driving tanks that could feed a person till his last breath. There was no glory shown, just the faces of young men given to them a duty that many should never be given. Weighing on their shoulders, an entire nation roars in support and weeps at the same time as God looks down from above with a disheartening stare and all Man could do as push forward against its enemies. Push forward it did as the videos showed the absolute monstrosity of the war that happened. Entire columns getting erased by guided munitions as squad after squad was wiped by Sucide Drones carrying Napalm or High Explosive warheads. Often then, the aftermath of these extremely well equipped and armed boys laying as burnt lifeless husks next to their cutting edge vehicles. My tanks will support you from the start, and they will only stop when YOU say its enough. Ankara is going to be Hell and armor is going to be with you every step of the way. The video, that of an Asian soldier briefing his unified troops in their duty inside a dilapidated and mostly destroyed building in a desert made Martinez turn to Jackson who was as frozen as ever as the video showed the T-95 Black Eagles of the Alliances rolling forward into a Turkish town. They were so fast and violent that cars were still driving on the road and stores and stalls were still open as the tanks rolled on the main street, their 125mm Smoothbore main gun nearly nailing a passing tourist bus as they engaged NATO troops on the other side as videos came from both sides, there gathering areas constantly being shelled and shot by rockets. There only safety being the armored vehicles though some would be directly hit by suicide drones. And soon came the photos, many consisting of burning forests with military vehicles to burning cities with corpses littering the streets and then came the end of the war. 2033 - Moscow Peace Pact began, with Russia being the neutral country, both sides came to a resolution in the Kremlin, in the country that sat between the two sides of the planet and the rebuilding began as the number of deaths was counted. In 2040, the official number rested at between 120-127,000,000 people dead with more still being found to this very day. The statistics showed the majority came from China, Indonesia, India, Germany, France, Canada, the United States while nations like South Africa, Mexico, Serbia, and such all only contributed a small force to the sides they chose to fight with still had significant losses from the famine and disease as world trade stopped for 7 long years. General Jackson looks at the Prince, who had spoken for the first time. What made Man not think of stopping? Our Empire only has Fifty Million Elves and it''s rapidly declining The Imperial Prince then turns his face to the General, with heavy eyes. What made Man so angry at each other that theyd go to war, killing twice the number of all the High Elves in Threa? Jackson just looked at the Prince with a smile as Martinez who was now watching the rebuilding of Earths many cities sighs. One side was weaker and the stronger side saw it was time to take their place and become the one on top. the Elven General crossed his arms. The brave and Heroic died first, leaving behind the cowards. It was a miracle the Human Society bounced back from that mess. Modern medical technology prevented that One hundred million from becoming three. he puffed and shrugged his head. Three percent of the world''s population, gone in six years of nothing but absolute total war. The Alliances did not want a stagnant war, they wanted it gone fast but it was anything but. You still haven''t answered my question, General. Because I dont really have a proper answer, Your Highness. The Emperor then looked at Jackson. I believe this is why the hordes of Hell returned after facing you in that city. Can you show the same ferocity again? the Vampiric General just had a slight grin to his face, making Elizabeth and Alana shake a bit at the sight of him having such a reaction whilst Bahamut was just slightly surprised. With a nod, the Emperor looked at the screen and went back to watching as Jackson started to walk away. He glistens past a huge artwork of a pale blonde woman with long braided hair with a castle in the back. Her stature being taller than the people all raising their hands as if to praise her immaculate beauty. This made him look but the man was far too occupied with where was going to stay as Elizabeth and Alana kept a close eye on him. Leaving Bahamut to see the piece of art all for herself. It is one of the last relics left by the Vampires. The Ancient Queen planned to make Elvennur her personal castle. The Empress stops next to Bahamut, looking up at the faceless teenage girl in a blue gown. This was drawn by an Elf who tried to capture the look of a Princess long ago. I personally allowed him to do so as I found it hard to believe a Human could look as good as she did. Though the painting was done with bright colors and an upbeat tone, the Dragon couldnt help but feel differently. With the peasants and even the Nobles and the Church all bowing to this wonderful blonde girl. Her size being bigger than the rest as the painting depicts her as a giant woman that loomed over the rest, her shadow encompassing even the castle walls. Her pale skin was unblemished, the thin waist yet plump chest and rear, and the golden long hair. The plaque under it just said Beauty in Common. Nobody knew what happened to her when the plague came for their Kingdom but I do hold some ideas. The Empress looked at Jackson and then at Bahamut who just gave her a grin. I need to go, Master might get himself into another problem. Leaving the Empress be, the Dragon follows closely behind Jackson as they return back to the Main Lobby where most of the Elves were. With the avatar of the Mother Tree still getting constantly bogged by gifts and presents while the UN delegation was just calmly sitting on the sidelines. Angelica had a ice pack on her forehead as she sat on the bench, clenching her hands tightly as the General approached him. You seem tired. The pressure on my shoulders today was more than I hoped for I dont think anytime in my life in the future will I get more stress than this in a day. But you did well under the eyes of the Elven Guilds on the left. Be happy that it''s all over now. Hm. I might request to be stationed at an Embassy somewhere else like James. Oh yeah, I recommend it. It''s a beautiful country, the capital city is a gem too. As Jackson was about to sit next to her, the two Vampires behind him quickly bowed and lowered their heads. The sensation he was feeling was a familiar one and looking back, a long silver hair pierces his eyesight. Dashing as always, with her fluorescent gown that seemingly shines the night sky and its many stars to her pale skin that glows in the golden halls of the Elven dome. The Duchess was and is a perfect doll through and through, the magnum opus of the Angels themselves cursed with immortality and bloodlust. She held reserve in the way she walked and even breathed. Catching not only the eyes of the UN delegation, but also even the Elves who were much impressed by her looks and elegance. My, Lady Tempest. How may I be of service to you? I am shocked to know you took the time to talk to me. Are you that Human named Jackson that I onced shared a dance with? I can smell his scent off you but faintly. That is indeed me I apologize for my form but it had to be done. I am surprised to see you leave your mortality for your duty. This made her take her fan out and unfurled it full, lifting it up to her mouth as her eyes squinted, the make up on her eyelashes made her crimson eyes stand out and was even more accentuated by the fan that had the design of the blue moon and its orbit. How has your immortality been? It''s been an interesting time. But I will return to being a Human soon as the potion Ive used is nearly out. Very well. Time is of the essence. The Duchess then laid her hands on his shoulders, the fingers of the woman as tall as he is thanks to her heels. Id like to properly congratulate you. For not only saving our Kingdom from one of your own, but as a Lady. Would you perhaps entertain me for a night? This made Jackson instantly shrug his head at her offer. I apolo- but was then stopped by Alana as she dragged his head back to her. MLord, you better not say no. This made him squint his eyes as Elizabeth then took his head towards her, dragging the Vampire man around. My Lord, you are a Vampire Lord. This is something you need to do as that means you are seen as the superior person. You must do your duty and Make sure she is satisfied. This is a privilege only the most known Vampires get to do. He squints his eyes even more as Alana then takes his attention. Also, MLord. Demand that she hands me a plot of farmland. Her region is next to the country of Vitas and on the edge of their ashen lands is some of the most fertile land in the Kingdom. he then nods and immediately returns back to the Duchess. Ahem, I apologize for that. But I will accept this in exchange for some plot in your fertile lands. Preferably one near the country of Vitas. This made the Duchess look at the Countess instantly and crossed her arms. Alright, but I will demand a twenty percen- this was then interrupted by Alana coughing. Ten. TEN Percent of the profits. This made Jackson turn his head at the Countess who nodded. I currently reside in the manor of Admiral Thydis, Lady Tempest. This made her nod as she nonchalantly turned around and with a flick of her fingers, multiple Vampire Knights accompanied her out of the Senatorium but this made the General turn to the two Vampires. You know this goes against my morals. You''re lucky I am a Vampire right now and it''s scary how easy I can discard it. MLord, this is how it works in our society. But what you did here will help my House for a very long time. Even I dare say that it will usher in a new age of profits for my Region. But is this truly how relationships between Vampire Nobles worked? Not only Vampires. Even to Elven and Human Nobles, this is how it is. We cannot hold our personal lust and needs in front unless we can afford it. MLord, I need to put my people and subjects above everything, it''s my duty. Even then this made the Countess smile as she lifted her hand up Jacksons cheeks. Maybe one day, MLord. If you ever return here, you will surely become a Lord. It is only natural with someone who has accomplished much. Elizabeth then came in from the other direction, seductively twirling as she rested her cheeks into his shoulder. A good Queen thinks of her King and people before she rests, thinks twice and thrice and more before she makes request. Thou wilt unto you the duty of a Noble, be the splendor and grandeur giveth to thou is from the people. Thy people hold thee worthy of such luxuries, but whence came is thine heavy crown that held the Nation in its shine. She once again twirls, stopping right in front of Jackson. My Lord, what you did there was a transaction. May I remind you in our Kingdom, the purity of one''s blood is as important as one''s achievements in battle, economy, and diplomacy. A Vampire woman would do that if she wants the lust you can offer, something dearly beloved and held to great heights in our society. The satisfaction you can provide is worth more to her than that plot of land. The General though just shrugs his shoulders at the answer. I really dont get it but I guess this is just one of the many caveats to being a Noble. It really is. Isnt that right, Countess? Indeed. We must always set aside our personal needs and wants. If you said no there, MLord. It mightve sent the Duchess to go against the Minuits. It''s a known fact that the Ladies under a Lord would become possessive. I probably wouldve been the same if it werent from our unique relationship. That was a problem that was dodged. Nonetheless, Our Lord gets to bed a wonderful Duchess. Of the Voltaires too. That is some exquisite blood from a brood that dates back even before I came to rule over the Vampires of this planet. My Lord, just do your task. You already have much experience with a Vampires body and you are a Human at that time. With your new form, you should be able to apply what you learned from us both and turn in a good result right? R-Right. Of course. Though this made Jackson lift his hand up his forehead, massaging it. Even in this form, I still get confused about your cultures and traditions. the Queen just taps his shoulder as the Admiral was gesturing for them to follow him. He leads them out of the Senatorium and to the park in front of it. The Mother Tree was surrounded by the Board of Vetus, the 12 Kings all proudly showcasing her the many memorials erected from the many wars and great feats Elves had made. Id like to go and talk to the Mother Tree but what am I even going to ask the Avatar of something that predates us, Elves? Soon, the Imperial family arrives. The Emperor, Empress, Imperial Prince and some of their Uncles and Aunts as they presented the Avatar a great gift that was a relic from the ages. But before Jackson could get a good look at it, Bahamut had grabbed him by the collar, stopping him from hitting the side of the carriage and putting him in with them as the Admiral ordered the driver to take them home. VOLUME 15 BONUS CHAPTER Amongst the flattened and burning buildings of the massive city, a young girl in ragged clothes sat down a slab of fallen concrete as the threads of tanks that had crossed the once clean and manicured streets had beaten and destroyed the already tired asphalt and rendered it down to a mere gravel road with potholes of varying sizes, some large enough to fit an entire sedan. But this wasnt enough to stop the massive convoys of logistics trucks of the foreign Eastern army from passing through as parks and lots were turned into stockpiles. The transport companies relentlessly pursued the moving frontline as the ground would occasionally quake from the sound of the artillery and missile launchers firing on the outskirts of the metropolis. With shoulder length black hair, a frail and boney body, she gently sat down a linen sack and opened it. Revealing the fresh potatoes inside and the placard with a badly written For Sale, Potato 25 Lira. The Sun was particularly harsh that day as the thin smokestacks leftover from the brutal fighting covered some of the view to the blue sky above. Please! Buy a potato! she cried out to the endless line of haggard and beaten civilians. All of them, wearing badly torn clothes, some even burnt marks on them and others, even missing a part of their shoe or its pair. Potato for sale! Only Twenty Five Lira! One old bald man, with his hands on his torn slacks, hears the kid and walks to her. His legs were visibly damaged as he walked with a heavy limp. Two, please. He brought out his wallet that had dust stuck to its surface and handed out a Fifty Lira bill. As she takes it, the ground rumbles with a battered and heavily damaged Main Battle Tank with ten passengers on it passes by behind them rustling the already battered ceiling with dusk covering his already brown hair, its original black color all gone. Its tracks cranking with the driver constantly performing small adjustments to make it fit on the beaten road. Low flying helicopters suddenly flew right above her. The downwash of the Super Hind Gunships Making debris fall from the already destroyed buildings. Turning around, all she could do was stare at the sharp blocks of concrete falling right towards her. Ah, sis. Im sorry. Closer and closer it got, the soldiers and the people were all too tired to even look around and be aware as she stared right towards her impending death. Maria! a young voice cries out and shields her with a thick aluminum plate. The shards of concrete falling off from its smooth side as he drops the heavy piece of junk and turns around to her. Hows the business going? This made the little girl hug him and hold his hand as she bowed her head. Thank you! Thank you so much, Eren! Geez, you should really react. I my body just froze when I saw it. Come on, you should sell where the Alliance is handing out rations. The young boy then took the sack of potatoes as he held Marias hands. The two kids walked into the muddy street where undetonated bombs with green stickers on them were still present, and Asian soldiers with EODs were busy at the ones without stickers. The professional worked hard in removing the caps and disabling the warhead as distant sounds of diesel engines and the sporadic bangs of the sound barrier were broken. Far from their homes, the foreign soldiers just looked on to the two kids passing them. The pitiful young girl and the rugged and unbathed boy heading West into a park and at an intersection, the wheels of the 5 and 7 ton transport trucks were larger than them as carts of MREs and canned foods was bought left and right and Humanitarian groups were hard at work aiding those in need. The young boy quickly approached one of the soldiers standing guard on the curb as the long line of citizens waiting for their turn at the food center had no end to it. Mister! Do you speak English? looking down, the exoskeleton grunt with his futuristic combat helmet complete with a head on display tilts his head at the visitors. Yes. I was formerly College student. How may I help you? He then pulls in Maria and opens the sack of potatoes he had carried for her. Can we sell this? the soldier in his honeycomb camouflage fatigues quickly reached for his comms. Ruba Four-Six to Actual. I have two people asking me if they can sell potatoes near the ration center. a reply was quickly given, making the soldier look up as he swayed his body from left to right. Eren though notices the grunt is only a decade or so older than him, with the kid''s face under all the high tech equipment was no different from a young man who has his life ahead of him in the civilian world. Maria though was distracted by the ashen flakes falling from the skies as she looked up to the dark clouds and the numerous zigzagging trails from the jets and missiles going into the direction of the frontline. Hey kids! Go in, ask for a Colonel Jackson. He has designated zones for people selling wares. The young boys face lights up as he drags Maria along with him. Running into the woodland coloured tent as they ignored the line and headed straight to the front desk. We are looking for a Colonel Jackson! The lady at the counter serving soup quickly points further in the back, making them head deeper into the camp that spanned right into the block as white repurposed military vehicles delivered supplies from one end to another. After asking around for a few times, the two kids were led to the militarized side of the camp where there were Sentries poised at the hardened gates and drones patrolling the air constantly. The boy and girl just stood frozen at the sight of the heavily armed soldier, wielding a Light Machine Gun with a linked belt that heads into an ammo pack on his back. Clad in kevlar from head to toe, the two Sentries that stood at the gate were akin to hulks to the two kids but Eren pressed head on and the soldier just grunted at the two guests he had to entertain. Colonel? the kid nods and with a quick say of a word, the gate opens wide. Inside, there were fifteen Main Battle Tanks of varying condition, some still having their side skirts and extra armor bolted on while others were fully naked and a spare three was on the corner getting serviced by mechanics. Head straight! When you reach the mess hall, turn right and to the commanders tent! With the instructions given, the kids kept close to one another as the engine of an infantry fighting vehicle sparkled to life next to them, making Maria jump. Oops! Sorry kids! Be sure to wear headgear! Gunner! one of the crewmen quickly threw some spare crew helmets at them. The crude Tsh-4M wasnt much as it was far too large for their heads, they still wore it just in case as they reached the tents. Inside them, there were only one or two soldiers and most of the time they were sleeping or cleaning their gear with the empty mess hall, they made a right turn and quickly noticed one of the tents had a guard outside which excited them. Reaching the tent, the soldier showed his palm at them and shrugged his head as a loud voice could be heard inside. What?! Do you have any idea sir how much losses my unit incurred at the Siege last week?! The very air here is poisonous with how much napalm was dropped! I cant possibly mobilize and aid Army Center. Its impossible unless we could get our Veteran crewmen some magic serum and return back to the frontlines in perfect shape! peeking in, a muscular looking officer with a beret sat down on a lawn chair. With a long sigh as he massaged his eyebrows, the mans stress levels could be felt even from afar. Yes sir. Of course sir. Yes sir, I still have some MBTs to spare but none of them are in a condition to-. Yes sir. Sir yes sir. he then gently lowered the handset and once again, sighed. Inform Captain Benedict and have his Heavy Mechanized Company move out of the city and aid Army Group Center. You on the other hand, I want you to assemble what fighting force we still have left. a young Lieutenant then salutes and walks out of the tent as the soldier then gestures for two to head inside. The Colonel stood at an above average height even for an Asian man, with broad shoulders and an outstanding manly figure, he curiously looked at the two who had walked into his busy tent as his radiomen and drone operators were busy in the back looking at screens and CombatNets. And how may I help the two of you? My friend Maria wants to sell her potatoes! Potatoes? The young boy then presents the sack which surprised Jackson that such a short stack could force himself to carry the weight of it for so long. Why though? We have enough food here for the city. Maria, who had one hand holding her left arm, speaks up. My sister shes in the hospital and I need to pay for her stay." This made the Colonel lift both his hands up to his face and wipe it. Haaaah can you bring your sister here? The UNCHR and Red Cross are willing to do this for free, you know? the girl then shrugs her head. I wanted to but the Doctor said shes in no condition to be moved since the hospitals elevator is destroyed and the staircase would stress her too much. a sigh then came as the Commanding Officer before them seemingly stared at the skies for a few moments with an empty head. Go to the mess hall. My men are about to return from their morning patrol and we just received combat pay. they then quickly scurried off as the Colonel just looked at his hands and then to the rubble that was the city outside of his tent. Colonel, sir. We got an update on the eastern flank. NATO forces werent able to dislodge the Royal Guards unit. hearing this, it made him snap out of it and turn back to the duty at hand. Dust and grime was everywhere alongside the asbestos that flowed in the air and the occasional burnt flake floating about as soldiers patrolled in their surroundings. The sound of cannons still audible in the horizon as the two kids returned back to the T intersection on the camp. In the mess hall, the cook was already there, loudly snoring as he slept on one of the benches. A tap came to his shoulder but it only made him grunt a bit. Donning the usual combat fatigues with an all white apron that had Sanskrit written on it, the Exoskeleton that usually hid under it is gone and replaced with a dirty normal brown shirt. Huh? waking up a bit, he is greeted by the two kids warming smiles. Your Colonel said we can sell potatoes here. he quickly smiled back at the two kids, patting their heads. Hah, look at you young entrepreneurs. Wait here, Ill get my wallet. Sitting down on the metallic benches, the gates loudly opened up as two Kamaz Typhoon MRAP trucks entered the camp. Loud phwish echo through the motor pool as the brakes were engaged and the back ramps open. Coming back first was the cook with his wallet in his hands. I uhhhh hmmm he then takes a good look at the potatoes, smelling them and nodding. Ill buy twenty, keep the change. Happy with the client, Maria quickly started to count, albeit slowly while the cook went to the back of his counter and fetched a rusty bucket whilst dusty soldiers entered the mess hall. How did the patrol go? We lost two men. Nguyen and Mulyadi didnt make it back. Dang. They were the new kids right? Hm. One was just a year before graduating high school. Whats the food? We have Puri, Chapati, Beef Curry, Chawal Dal Chay, Pulao, and the Roti is on the end. This made the Southeast Asian looking Squad Leader slump down. Any Caldereta? Adobo at least? The Cook shrugged his head as he crossed his arms. You must know, in the Indian Expeditionary Forces, they only get to eat MREs and canned food. You should be happy the Red Cross is also providing us food. Indian food. Well my Juan friend. Wanna peel some potatoes and fry some french fries? This made the Squad Leader look at the kids who had finished counting the potatoes. Errrrr are we a daycare now? The Cook just laughed as the mixture of Asian soldiers lazily went into a line and started packing their trays with food. Colonels orders. Haaaah Ill get my wallet."He gently sets his rifle on the table, tapping on it and one of his men nodding as he walks off to the barrack tents and comes back, paying for more potatoes. The other soldiers soon got up and went back with their own money till the sack was empty and the Cook was more than happy with the potatoes he got though their quality is not like the ones the military and Red Cross is providing. Though the money didnt stop flowing, the young soldiers just outright gave money and even some of their valuables from when they were still civilians. Titanium watches, Silver Pens, Necklaces and Amulets. The sack was then now full of expensive things that Eren couldnt lift up anymore. Manuel, get them on an MRAP. Where are you kids heading? Maria then points at the left side. Bilkent City Hospital! Staff Sergeant Juan just looked at Corporal Manuel who was already busy with his Roti. Yes sir. he got up and took their sack without effort as he held the hand of Maria. Dont touch anything, you too boy. When I was at your age, I couldnt help climbing up mango trees in the province and pressing buttons on my uncles jeepney. Hah! When I was at that boys age, I was playing Gilli Danda! It often ends with me beating my friends with the stick! Ahahaha! The soldiers from different cultures and nations all laughed together as Manuel took them to the motorpool and onboard a captured Oshkosh M-ATV MRAP. Its US Army markings are all ex out and replaced with a blue circle as the Corporal made sure they were all tightly seated with the belts properly holding them down. Driving through the city, there were already efforts underway by the local government in clearing rubble with the Red Cross while the Asian Armies were busy removing undetonated explosives. Mostly done with remote controlled drones, driving them straight into tripwires or landmines though missiles and bombs had to be disabled still with a proper EOD and Demolitions and Engineering Teams. There large trucks are often seen in key intersections and roads. Blocking off huge portions of the already beaten paths. It was impossible to drive normally with the dust constantly being kicked up everywhere. Even by people walking, the windows would clog up almost instantly making Manuel drive slowly as he kept a constant eye on the mirrors. Mister, how do you speak English so well? Its the second language of my country. I come from a province called Tarlac. That Cook you were speaking to? He came from Kashmir. Real hardened but educated man like me. Wow I always wanted to go to college and become an engineer. Really? I have you know I finished my licensing before I got drafted. I am a Civil Engineer. What about you? What kind of engineer do you want to become, boy? Eh? Theres many kinds of engineers? Yeah. Aerospace, Electrical, Mechanical and the one currently booming, Computer and AI Engineer. Woah so after the war, are you going back? Heck yeah. The board exam took me months to complete. As if I will leave that all behind just because I went to war. Maria though just leans to the side, her head perfectly aligned with the center console of the MRAP. Sir, do you know when the war is going to end? When will we get electricity and water back? This made Manuel silent for a bit but after a brief sigh, he looked back at the pale girl with her long black hair. Soon. Last I heard, NATOs attempt to dislodge the Eastern flank of the frontline failed. That means the path to Istanbul is clear with their counterattack broken. Me and my fellow countrymen have a religious connection to that place so we hope to be the first to reach it. Eren though was waiting for another answer, his sparkling and youthful eyes staring up to the hardened soul of the young soldier. For that one uhhhh I really dont know. It could take months or even years before proper amenities could return to your city. Sorry. Awww why did you have to bomb those places? We had to. NATO troops were using it to power their drones, feed their soldiers, and many more. Simpy cutting it off wont cut it or so our higher ups said. Though the city was far from its glory days, civilian companies had already scrounge up whatever running buses they had. With public transport already functioning in certain areas and a single line on the Ankara Metro already fully running with a short schedule and most of the main highways have three lanes all cleared up by Engineering Battalions. Though most of its users were transport trucks by the military. Near the hospital, a GAZ Tiger with a bunch of Humvees behind it parks up on one of the apartment buildings. The GAZ violently rammed into the front lobby as shots were opened up by the disembarking troops in full combat set up. Jesus Maria Jose! He promptly grabbed his M4A1 as he could see the shoulder patch of the unit. Captain Benedict?! and before he could think further, return shots came back. It made the soldiers, their silhouettes akin to shadowy demons in the dust bowl the fighting had created, take cover and throw grenades in the lobby and with the sudden silence, they hoarded into the building. Coming from the sides and back while Manuel puts the MRAP into reverse and goes around the block. Reaching the hospital in one piece. Rather than leaving, he escorts the two kids into the reception area and helps them pay the medical bills for Marias sister. It took a while but soon, after coming back down, a convoy of military trucks had arrived. Many of them bear a Red Cross over their camouflage while the lead transport truck has its passenger exit out, which to his surprise was the Colonel. Seeing the captured MRAP, the Officer quickly walked to the front lobby door and greeted the soldier with a salute. High command wont be happy with this but I just cant stand around. Will you help? Sir yes sir! Good. Help them unload the flatbeds with the forklifts. Ill go talk to the owner of this place and where to unload. Sir, what about our directives? Haaaah theres kids in this city that need help. I We might as well do something good while were here. I just got orders. Were heading to the frontlines again. Eh? Sir, so many of my friends are dead from the siege. What are we going to do in the front? Were getting attached to a larger unit till we can fully return to our own independent Brigade. For now, we are just a Company. The Officer then rests his hand on Manuels shoulder. It was our tanks that ran amok these streets, firing on every window that had movement. Least we can do is help. Ill also be calling a Chaplain to bless our exit. Sitting in a cushy office on top of a large skyscraper, a suited man with a slightly fat belly stared at the widescreen TV, airing the commemoration of the Battle of Ankara, on it was a plaque erected on a park with his units name on one of the many other that contributed to the rebuilding on the city. Though there was a smile on his face, it soon disappeared as only a lone Sergeant named Manuel was the one to receive the award on behalf of his Brigade. He just turned his grand leather chair around. His big office had its own dining table and living room but there was no one but him in the cold room. With the minted marble tiles and massive carpeting, he looked indifferent to it all as he grabbed the Full Dive Gear Headset. With a deep breath, he puts it on and immediately goes to Dark World and selects his 6000 Hour Hybrid Death Knight Character. Feeling something in his mouth, he opens his eyes to see Bahamut was licking it profusely. BWEH! BAHAMUT!? He immediately started spitting. BWEH! I CAN TASTE DIRT AND BLOOD? He then turned to the Dragon who just neatly sat. Master, you should know how intimate it is for a Dragon to do that to someone. Where is the usual alcohol taste? Did you not change your saliva again? I wanted to keep tasting the blood of that squirrel. Squir haaaaa Come on Bahamut. We need to head back to camp. Master, can I have roast lamb for dinner? Again with these demands. Bahamut, were not even in the Mid Continent with fancy restaurants. Master, I can smell ten lambs we can roast. Haaaah just help me pack things back into the carriage. If we go now, we should be able to reach Reskov by nightfall. As he starts dismantling their campfire, Bahamut quickly starts grabbing things with her claws. Neatly stacking them on the very innermost part of the wagon. Eh? Then Master, can we? he instantly shuts her down with a shrug. Unless we get paid good. No meat on the menu. Master, we shouldve really brought that barrel with the meat stored. as Jackson lunges the heavy bench into the wagon, he once again shakes his head at the Dragon who had done her part, with most of the trinkets and cooking apparatus all neatly packed on its box. Yeah? And where would we store the relic? And no, I will not have you carry it the entire route. Finishing the last of camp, Jackson then scrubs anything incriminating as they head on off to the wagon, with Junior happily trudging through the forest and to the dirt road where the people were numerous and the occasional stand-offish Chosen One can be noticed. Bahamut, sitting on his shoulders as usual, would be scanning their surroundings. Keep an eye on things ones peripherals cant even notice as the Dragon scanned the deep brooding lush with her piercing golden eyes as they passed by a sign written in Common, warning people of the oncoming marshlands. Did I bring any potion for toxic gas? His thought was too late as the dirt road then entered the marshes, the prickly and sickly trees covering the sun as Junior started galloping, keeping its pace as the terrain became far too dangerous to be at speed. Others with their Oxens and even Big Cats couldnt properly trudge through without having to slow down to a walking pace. Grrrrrr the growl of the cats made Jackson look as they stared at the Black Dragon on his shoulder, but Bahamut was more than keen on replying with a roar. Dont you even think about it. Your small roar sounds like a Wyvern thats about to pounce. Instead, the Dragon picked to insult the Big Cat with her tongue out and a weak spit as Junior starts getting at pace once again just to get stopped by Jackson pulling the reins. Bahamut, get me that potion immediately. he then goes in the back while the Dragon opens a small lockbox while he puts on some rubber boots and Bahamut drops the vials to his hands. Stepping into the marsh as a carriage that tried to go around the traffic had stopped moving completely. With Bahamut on his shoulders, he walks off the main road and into the swamp. Master, do not continue straight. Turn left a bit. The miasma is not strong but it''s creeping. Doing as she instructed, he veers off slightly and after some zigzagging, he reaches the cargo wagon and to the front, finding the two people slumped down and their horse on its knees. Cast healing and strength on the horse, Ill take care of these two. Taking off, the Black Dragon spews a green energy from her body as the Knight makes the two well dressed merchants drink from the vials. With the reins in his reach, the horse began to move forward once again, heading back to the main road. A little to the right Master and then right even more. As he did this, some of the players and even citizens got off their mounts and carriages. Eagerly waiting for him as they cleared an opening for the wagon. Though it took him longer than expected. Junior already knew what to do and was already nearly at the end of the marsh roads when he had arrived at the dirt road and took some payments from the merchants. Hitchhiking on one of the wagons, they soon returned to theirs and once again, they were back on the road. Master! They paid in gold coins, didn''t they?! This made him smile as he counted it. Alright, lets see how good you are with economics. Say we want to eat steak. This made the Dragon nod fast. And say we need lodging and a bath. hearing this then made Bahamut stop. Master, we can just sleep in the wagon as usual. No. We cant do that since wagons take up so much space in cities. We have to leave it outside on a stable and no, I will not accept walking back and forth from the inner city and outer walls. with a sigh, the Dragon then neatly sat on his shoulders. Now, thinking about it. We might need to stay on Varrars jeweled city for three days and theres three of us to feed. How would you budget that with five gold coins and sixty silver in local currency? Errrrr Master, why not just sleep in the free houses the Church provides so that we can spend more on meat dinners! We cant do that. The Church of the Ancient Gods is not one to take kindly to the likes of me. Wait, Master. The Kingdom of Varrar does not like Chosen Ones? It''s something I overheard. Thats why many other players dont go there. I even heard some of the peasants saying they burn Witches and Wizards or any sort of Mages. Master, is this Witch really that important? The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Bahamut! This is Karla were talking about. She is the one that supplies the Eldwood with most of its specialized potions. Ah, that big boobied busty woman in black. You really like that type dont you Master? Hah? Have you lost your mind somewhere? Shes part of the Council of Witches from the Mages Association. You know, the people that own that huge white tower that does scientific research? Shes that important to our cause since if Breznick plans on really staying on the Dark Continent, well need all of the potions we can get. And exactly why is she in Reskov if they persecute Mages of any sort? I really dont get you Chosen Ones. Dont ask me. That info literally came a few hours ago and we just happen to be nearby Varrar. This task is suited for the likes of Trevor more. Back in the open forest, the dirt path began to widen as more than Wagons, people were also walking on them as the smokestacks of a town peers through the treetops and soon, comes in view of a wall thats protected by a moat. Now, what do I remember with the Church of the Ancient Gods? as he scratched his head, Bahamut just shrugged. Master, I dont really take to caring about the current politics and religions of the mortals. Eh. Well just ask in the tavern. Border cities are usually more open to stupid questions than most. Passing by a fork on the road, the signpost going multiple directions had proper concrete on its base whilst being painted with white and red, the text on a bold stylish font. The city of Reskov is just straight ahead, 500 meters while at their rear, just beyond the marshlands and the valley was the Kingdom of Wurktemburg. Entering the town outside the walls of the city, they were greeted with a vast farm that goes downhill and then on the uphill side, far from their sight was the town that they thought was so close. Its smokestacks were reaching high above the skies as Mothers cooked and prepared for dinner as the afternoon dawned on the horizon. The trail of caravans and wagons continuously slithers on the dirt road between the farmland. Like an endless snake that has no tail. It was a busy road while they soon reached the town proper. With the wooden buildings all painted brightly, many have flowers with fiery petals on the supporting columns of their infrastructure. Finding a Tavern, Jackson quickly took to the stables behind it. Bahamut, help me untie Junior. as he got down from the driver seat, the man patted the deathly horse. Good horse, thats a good horse. Cmon, Ill get you some red apples, alright? as if it could understand the Human, the demonic equine pushes its head into his cheeks as the Dragon used her magic to let the creature loose. Bahamut. I said conserve magic. Info on Karla seems to be pointing in a tense situation. Ignoring him, the Dragon just sat on his shoulder as he pulled Junior out and put on his saddle. After checking the stirrups and the holsters for his swords and guns, the pockets for the potions and the sack for loot, he takes the reins and leads the horse to the front. Heading inside, the main dining area is full of people, mostly Humans and Elves with the Humans being a bit rowdy as players were mixed in the horde, celebrating and enjoying a days work as they spent there money for booze and wine though the waiter looks at the new guests and his eyes was taken away by the glistening scales of the small fully grown Dragon on the man''s shoulder. By the Ghost of the Peritoneal Rose of Lady Flame As the waiter was about to walk up to him, the bartender quickly leaned over the counter and grabbed his shoulder. Oy, tee Templars of the Ancient Gods won be happy if ye touch a Dragon so freely. This made his face pale as he turned back to his duties whilst Jackson and Bahamut took up a spot on the corner seat of the counter. Good afternoon. Do you have cheese and cheap meat? Aye. Want rum with that? Me wife serves the best in the region if ye got coin. Jackson just takes a pouch and rummages through it, hiding its contents and gives a three silver coins and twenty bronze in Var currency. The bronze is for the hay I saw you were selling and one red apple and just clean water please. As his food was being delivered, a party of players donned full sets of plate armor, the mages in their group all in incognito but Jackson could very well sense the strength of their control over mana even in the hoods they wore to hide their faces and presence. Man, whats with Varrar and its ghost problems? Weve been farming so much Wraiths and Corrupted Ghosts, the Mage''s Association might come after us with all of the alchemical residue we have gotten. Shhhh! Do you want to get us lashed again? Cmon dude, lets just eat and log off. This place scares the daylight out of me. But hey, we made a lot of money didnt we? We got enough to cover for potion ingredients and weapon maintenance for the next month with this risky trip. Looking over his shoulder as he drank from his mug of pure water, Jackson''s eyes squinted at the party of eight people. Ghosts huh. With the toxic marshes, I guess many spirits got trapped here. Did you Dragons really have to poison the swamps? Bahamut though was far too busy chowing down, with her head down and tail up in the skies, the Dragon violently tore apart the well sliced meat. Ahhhh well Master, if you should know. The toxic plumes we used on the Lizard people were supposed to only work with them this is just an unforeseen aftermath. Your kind shouldve tried to be a little more accepting, you know? The Lizard people just wanted to connect with their ancient forms. Master, our senses are linked and I can sense that you feel pity for them but you shouldnt. This is nature, even prey is predator to something. Theres nothing thats truly a victim. Everyone tramples on something. We just became complacent and forgot about trampling the Lizard people a bit more earlier. Even still to poison all of the swamps in the world Bahamut just got back to eating, leaving Jackson with a sigh as the bartender rested his elbow in front of him. New ere? with a nod, the bald and middle aged man with his apron hands him a drink. It''s in the house. Thank you but I dont drink. This made the bartender smile as he replaced it with an extra slice of cheese. Yer have some balls to go ere, Chosen. Church of Ancient Gods dont take kindly to yer kind. this just made Jackson nod as he neatly sliced his meat. But are you ere for the ghost problem. I means, the thing is getting outta hand. That''s what others are after but my objective is to find a woman. Ah, the brothel in the red district is where yer lookin fo. Not that kind of woman. Bahamut lifts her head up and gives the Human a smirk. Master, our lenses are linked. I know you are curious. he just lightly slaps the Dragons head back to her meal as he looks at the aging bartender. We needs you lot. King Varrick is a whores son having all of the mages locked up and burned. If I may ask, why is that and are we Chosen Ones next in line? No one knows. But me thinks theres a stinker in the Court with him probably that new ArchBishop from the Church. He hollered here before, shouting and rabbling about a new age. Uh huh and the ghosts? Doesnt the Church of the Ancient God have any professionals to deal with this? They surely have people to replace all of the specialized mages they drove or removed. Nay, they just hope prayer will solve it. Errrrr I see Jackson then pops a pair of silver coins on the counter which the bartender gladly takes. Aye, I thank ye. Going back to eating and finishing up finally. Jackson could see a Priest leading a pack of grunts outside, the Orb on the holy man made his eyes focus. Come on, lets check the notice board. Into the pocket you go. Going out with a Dragon in his jacket, he led Junior by the reins as they entered into the main city itself, the guards kept a close eye on him as he trudged through the uneven brick roads. In some of the areas, the road was dark and was filled with less people while the main roads were kept alight with patrols constantly going back and forth. Though the shade of the incoming night made the atmosphere a bit more hostile than welcoming as he approached the notice board on a square near the Western entrance of the city. Haaah the lead just said Karla is helping with the purifying. I guess they meant this. The quests on the board were all full of ghost reports, ranging from your usual furniture moving and kids crying to literal apparitions that had hurt someone. Whats with this city and its ghosts? Popping her head out of the jacket, the Dragon looks up to the skies and then down to the well lit buildings. The Church truly does not have any specialized people to deal with this. Master, the air is brimming with discontent. They did not properly take care of the dead. opening his hand, Bahamut crawled out of his jackets pocket and sat on his palm. Get this Master. When a person who is dealing in magic becomes a Ghost, they tend to become dangerous Wraiths capable of using dark magic. Ghosts on the other hand are just the common people And with the recent actions of the Church. Many of the ghosts here are Wraiths? Yes, Master. So I suggest you talk to your people about where this Karla woman could be as we should not go ghost hunting at the peak of the night. A Wraith becomes stronger when the Moon is out. He quickly makes a small cross with his finger, in the Guild Chat, Jackson starts asking specific questions. The air is heavy, Master. I can smell the sadness, distraught, anger, jealousy, envy, and hope swirling in this city. The King of Varrar will be dealing with ghost problems till his next ten generations. Even here, I could smell corpses that''ve been rudely thrown or discarded in the sewers. The other Knights told me she was last seen in the center square yesterday before a public burning happened on a Witch and a Wizard. He looks to the east, the well lit central square is brimming with life and the sound of lutes and drums could be heard even from afar. Karla is good with purification of Moonwraiths but even then, you said the darkness around this place is amplifying their power right? The Dragon nods as Jackson skims through the reports. What are Moonwraiths again? Master, check for a quest that says the ghost is opening windows and is extremely active both in morning and night but Master, you do have proper potions for this right? My Greatsword has adamantium in it for a reason. For when I forget to bring potions against scary eldritch horrors, I can just swing freely and scream! This just made Bahamut look down and shrug her head as a busty figure in a full hood steps right next to them, making Jackson jump. WHAT THE HELL?! revealing her pale hand with red painting nails, the woman laughed softly. I apologize. I did not mean to startle you, Sir Knight Errant. She then starts looking through the request, but Jackson turns to the opposite of the girl and locks into Bahamut. Why didnt you feel her presence? Didnt I tell you to alert me always if something- the girl then taps his shoulder. Making him stand straight up, turning around ever so slowly. Y-Yes. How may I help you? Lifting up a quest, Jackson got a good look at her youthful face. The red hair thats tied to a bun and her normal human ears. Ill be taking this. I hope you and your companion dont mind. he just smiles and waves his hand. Of course! Please, have a safe ghost fighting night! And just like that, the woman disappears from their peripherals. Only a shiver sent to his spine as Jackson quickly started walking towards the lively main square. Reaching the central square, his face was blown up with the sight of hundreds upon hundreds of people, even at the time most were heading home and closing down their shops, the band kept on playing as people danced and laughed and drank. The stalls were selling food and nicknacks pertaining to the lowly fishing community that was Reskov. And you tell me they have a ghost problem? This is actually good, Master. Ghosts dont like lively atmospheres like this. The dead want to sleep and rest rather than be reminded of the life they long lost. looking around, there were so many people that he couldnt track who or what was happening, making him just walk near the square and sat down on a bench, his arms spread out as his leg was on top of another. Haaaaaah Where can a busty witch in a tight black gown be? Master, you really like that type of woman, dont you? Hah? Stop reading my emotions. Sorry, Master. The moment we link our souls for eternity, that means we share each other''s pain and suffering. This just made him sigh as the band suddenly changed its tune, this time playing a song meant for two people. Huh? Whats happening? a handsome and gallant man in silver plate armor with a crimson cape bows to a Noblewoman, asking for her hand which with a beautiful smile that could melt the heart of even a Demon, she gladly takes. The two then shared a dance as married couples to teenagers danced together in ecstasy, living the moment as the atmosphere became so bright that Jacksons darkened garb felt as if it was about to turn white from all the positivity. Master, I can feel your jealousy. with his chin resting on his palm, the man just had a stoic expression on his face. Who wouldnt? Coming here, I expected to be that Knight Errant who will do great things he then looks at the dark roads where only the torches wielded by the Templar Patrols light up the road. Yeeeaahh Master, youve saved many women already. Why not try with them? I Uhhhh you already know. But I always felt like you were always on the verge of breaking the ice as youd say. Hah. HAH! Thats just my adrenaline speaking. Anyways, whats the plan now? You know Master, you should try to dance with a female Human. You will need that touch when you fight Moonwraiths. Pfft. I got you, Bahamut. Dont worry too much about that. This just made the Dragon sigh as she scanned their surroundings, sniffing the air as the perfect couple danced with such grace and elegance that it even made her nod in approval. Master, you really have very specific taste in women dont you? Jackson though just changed the crossing of his legs as he stared at the blonde Noblewoman. Her violet eyes sparkling as the handsome Knight Errant took the lead and whisk her away into a night of fun. I never understand the Art of Dancing. I think to us Dragons, the closest is the ritual act of exchanging mutual respect with one another. She then heard snoring as Jackson was already fast asleep, drool coming out of his mouth. And this is why youll never find a Human woman, Master. she then swiped his cheek with her spiked tail, waking him up. Haaaahhh I wanna go back to fucking up monsters. And yet in the back of your head, you want to f- This made him lift up the Dragon by the back of her neck and forcibly closed her mouth. Dont you even say it. Not in public of all places you stupid Dragon. She then disappears into a plume of black smoke and pops out of his shadow. Master, how can you ever be truly named a Male when you havent mated with a Female Human? He then casts Spark, making his shadow disappear as Bahamut has taken off to the skies. With the bench so near, he hops on top of it and grabs the Dragon by her tail. YOU STUPID DRAGON! ILL FRY YOU IN COOKING OIL! but Bahamut just grew more in size, to that of a house cat making his hands loosen. NO! FUCK YOU DRAGON! COME BACK HERE! His loud voice took everyones attention as the dancing stopped and the focus came to him chasing the Black Dragon around the bench. AHAHAH! Master! When are you gonna man up? This sent him into a fit of rage, taking out his cape and using it to capture the Dragon which was seen by the Templars and the Priest. HEY! STOP! Do you know what Commandment you just broke? Ignoring them, he takes Bahamut out of his black cape, lifting her up to his eye level. I swear to God if you tease me again, I will ACK- The butt of a sword was then driven into the back of his head knocking him out as the Priest tried to pick up Bahamut. Oh, such a creature of Divine aura. I am here to help. She then looked around and saw a commoner woman whose statue was taller than the most. Closing her eyes, her Dragon form disappeared as one of the peasants transformed into a plate armor clad woman in silvery armor, wielding two swords, one of the Dragons fiery red and another, her Masters Greatsword of divine golden light. Step away from Master. Her long black hair is styled into a ponytail that reaches the heeled sabatons of the set. Templars, can you not disturb the Chosen Ones? looking at the main square, the blonde Noblewoman has called for her own Knights. Leave the Dragon be and her Human. May I remind you who my Father is? She then looked at the towering Dragon who was in the body of another. With her Dragonic influence, the commoner now stood nearly seven foot tall, with the heels of the sabatons helping in making her towering posture to loom over everyone in such a sparkly silver armor thats adorned with etchings of Albion and the great ancient Dragons. Ive seen that armor before, in a painting inside the castle. An Ancient Dragon Priestess if I remember correctly. Hm. A great battle once occurred here where Albion was defeated. This made the Noblewoman flick her finger. By the Gods Eternal Fire, you were alive at that time? When the Lizard Folks army once marched here? she nodded as she looked down on the knocked out Jackson, his mouth open as saliva dripped from it. This is her sister''s armor which was gifted to me in case the day came I found my peace with Man. Scooping up Jackson like a princess, the Dragon then walked off to the dark road where she then returned the body to the commoner. Picking him up and taking off into the dark night sky. Maybe Ive gotten ahead of myself I do not understand it that much still Why must such a thing be done to you? All of that cruelty for a superstition of Gods long dead? Whose ravaging primordial power are but a fraction of a fraction of what were once creatures that even the Dragons wrestled with for eons? I do not understand, Master. Finally gaining consciousness, the man could hear the self muttering of the Dragon. "I truly hate how fragile you are, Master... I hold three different types of Immortalities and I could not imagine a punishment that is me burying your body. It was nightmarish, Master. My first true Nightmare. You were bleeding, your precious blood dripping out of your plate armor as you were pierced by an arrow I cannot heal. All... All... All I could do was fulfill your last wish. I brought you to a lone tree in a vast plains and laid your body there as you told me how much you love me as your soul left your mortal coil. It haunts me, Master. That golden tipped arrow meant to kill Gods... I wouldn''t know what to do if it were to ever come true Master. I might just rest for all of eternity next to your corpse. As its protector and preserver Should I go and wipe your name from the book of the dead?" His hand then comes alive, spooking the Dragon as he rests it on top of her head. Dont dont do that will you? Hearing him come back alive, the Black Dragon latches onto his head tightly. BAHAMUT! MY SKULL! MY SKULL! This made the man panic as he ran out of the carriage with a shiny winged creature hugging his face, making the people avoid him. AHHHH! I CAN FEEL MY SKULL CRACKING! BAHAMUT! Walking back into the city at night with a bandage around his head, the duo finds themselves on one of the buildings by the ocean front. The galleons and merchant ships swayed slightly at the busy harbor even in the dark as Privateers got head to head against the Church. Oy! We already arrived at night to not disturb ye! Matters me not what you Church whoresons are in about! The Common man on the other hand was hauling cargo containing jewelry and rare Tur metals of the vessels. The smell of fish and men long at sea made the air stink gravely as at night, uncommon and rare aquatic animals would begin to roam made the harbor operate all around the clock but that also means the noise and smell is also there every hour, everyday. Jackson having to constantly open his inventory and spray perfume at himself and around him as full fish cages throw ocean water into the streets while the Pubs were constant in their ruckus. At the corner of the harbor, next to the stone bridge that goes over dirty river water, a note was left by the door on an unkempt building. All ye who trespass, beware for something Evil wreaths inside. The Beauburg Bankers has heard of crying children at the night, floorboards creaking as if a living person was with thee and windows opening all by itself. Salve Me. - Reskov Bankers Association Looking at the guild chat, he confirms this is where she was last heard from the Mages Association, making him sigh. The decrepit structure has boarded up windows and the bricks having moss and vines growing around it as the wooden door on its front has turned to a disgusting pale brown from years of neglect. He only swallows his saliva as if the weight of the building was on his shoulders though Bahamut on the other hand is already in combat mode. Master, that building houses not one, but multiple Moonwraiths. I suggest you rest still and leave this to me. Though his body was saying no, the man just straightened his shoulder. Ive seen and been in the worst things. Why the hell am I so afraid of this?! and reached his hand out to the rusty doorknob. Almost instantly, crows fly out of the wooden door. Their beaks break out of the wood as they take off into the dark night skies making him solid and stiff. Eep. opening his palm, he uses magic to teleport in his Beneli M4 shotgun. Okay phew. I can do this. Master, Moonwraiths do not have a physical form. You will still need to use your Greatsword indoors Bahamut then sits on his shoulders and with her claws, pats his cheek. Just let me handle this. No! I wont let you go in there alone! Were together now and and I kinda dont want to be left here. I dont really know this city. This just made Bahamut sigh as she spits fire into the door, burning it whole and leaving the front open and already, a shadowy hand creeps back into the corner of the entrance hallway. This made Jackson wipe his eyes and blinked multiple times. Lets go in, Master. The Dragon could then hear the rattle of the shotgun as the man swallowed his saliva once again. God said be not afraid I I am very much afraid. Bahamut, can you light up the candles on the wall? Master, doing that will only make the appearance of the Moonwraith less probable. If anything, we need the darkness lit up by the Moon more than anything. Grrrrr why must this happen to me? walking in, the man draws his shotgun as the scabbard of his sword is already hitting small tables and vases as he moves with no tact at all and would aim at every little thing thatd move. Entering the living room on the left, the slits of the boarded up windows gave a brooding place a blue hue and on the sofa, he sees theres a black leather pack. Opening it, it''s full of rare and powerful potions with extra sets of wands of differing types. This is Karlas alright. a floorboard creaking then made him swiftly turn a 180, aiming it at the entrance hall and the staircase where a shadowy feets toe heads up to the second floor. Huh. What a Wraith. Seems that it wants us to follow it, Master. Jackson though has already gone cold. The grip on his shotgun was so strong that every tremble of his muscle would violently rattle the gun as he continued onwards into the staircase. Quickly aiming to the right, he is met with a dusty painting on a wall where the faces and the clothes cant even be seen from all the grime that has latched onto it. Looking left, the dusty and cobwebbed ridden hallway has been far better days as he slowly starts walking forward into the first door on the left. Master, finger off the trigger. Opening it slowly, he notices the figure of a woman laying on the bed. Karla?! running inside, he first examines her. The wonderful busty figure of the Witch in her tight black gown gave him some semblance of calm as her wide brim witch hat laid sitting on the chair next to the dirty bed with a cracked potion flask on the floor. Master, you might need to find something. Hm? Why? Shes here. Karla. Wake up. It''s me, Paul from Eldwood. She just mutters lightly as the man shakes her and no response is given. With her violet lipstick and eyeliner, the Witch went all the way for the Goth look but Jacksons eye candy was taken away by the apparition on his peripherals. A rotting shadowy ghost with tattered clothes. B-B-Bah-Bahamut what was that? she then spat fire into the corner of the bed making it disappear right before his eyes which sent his hair raising. He felt his arms wanting to carry the Witch and his legs ready to book it out of the building. Master, you will need to explore more. A ghost only becomes a Wraith if they hold great resentment to a place. We must find whatever happened to this person and Ill burn the artifact." This made him sigh. But is it fine to leave her alone here? Hm. She tried to pulverize the ghost by enhancing her dark magic. Looking down, Jackson picked up the broken potion flask and neatly sat it on the counter next to the bed as he flicked his finger, lighting up the candles on it. Haaaa I cant believe I am doing this. Bahamut then casts something on Karlas sleeping body as he turns around. Going back out to the hallway, there was a bit of resistance to wanting to close the door to the only source of light, but with a deep breath. He fully closed it and walked to the other door at the end of the hallway. Inside is an office with another painting once again on top of the fireplace and a bunch of sofas and leather chairs. His eyes are then invaded by light sounds of crying children as Bahamut takes off from his shoulder and starts flying around. Shed then fly closely to the painting, flapping her wings at the right moment where it exposed the image of an aging man in a military uniform. Landing on the coffee table, the Dragon then observes the stains on it which leads to one place. Master, can you go to the fireplace and remove the ash and dust? doing as she ordered, he takes the butt of his shotgun and shoves the fireplace where a bunch of preserved bones full of scratches including a skull with a big puncture rolls into the ancient carpet. The crying of the children then stopped as Bahamut then landed around it. Sniffing it and closely observing the bones. This seems to be damaged made from claws though the one on the skull is from a dagger. So are we going to burn this? No Master. We must bury the bones later on. Prevent the Moonwraith from coming back here. What we must take is whats latching the Wraith into the physical plane. Looking around, the living room was just mostly cobwebs and old wooden shelves and a bunch of leather seats whose original color has long faded except the black ones. Bahamut though starts opening everything she comes across and in one of the drawers she finds a rusty key. Hoo hoo. Taking it, the Dragon then sat in the center, closing her eyes for a few seconds, she then spit fire at the painting. As it burns, a safe is located behind it and Jackson quickly takes the key and puts it in. The safe was then effortlessly unlocked as the Dragon stared at the corner, prompting a shadowy figure to disappear as the Knight pulled out an artifact. A Elven Tablet? reaching it out, his eyes squint at the old thing as Bahamut returns to his shoulders, spooking him. Hm? Oh, Master. It''s an old poem about an ancient Elf that one day found the Hand of Migas. As he wipes it, the tablets writings glow and rearrange itself into Common, making it readable by him. Ohhh this is the dude that can turn things he touches into gold. Huh, explain the brick house in Reskov. So what now? Is this it? Hm. The Moonwraith is deathly connected to this. We must burn it. Master, lets head down to the first floor now. Going back to the hallway, there a shadowy figure stood at the end where the staircase going down was. Jackson quickly raised his shotgun with one hand as he held the tablet in another. LLook, we just want to set you free. The entire building then began to shake as the Black Dragon focused a bit and it quickly stopped. You were a strong Human werent you? To use gravity magic even after death. Astonishing. The shadow figure then began to dissipate, revealing the body behind all the blackness. A rotting corpse with flayed skin thats full of claw marks and a hole in its skull, the Moonwraith charges forward prompting Jackson to pull the trigger but the pallets all just get eaten up by the body forcing him to drop the gun and reach for his Greatsword. DANGIT! Bahamut then took the helm and hovered in front of him and erecting a barrier which stopped the Wraith dead in its tracks. Pulling out his Greatsword, the Moonwraith was already long gone. Forcing him to jog down to the first floor, throwing the Elven Tablet into the living room where Bahamut then casts blue fire into it which made a harrowing scream appear from every crevice of the building. The scream was so loud the wooden boards on the windows began to collapse, the Moonwraith now coming into being with the light of the Moon fully engulfing it. Master dont panic and FIGHT! He then grips his sword properly, positioning himself at the widest area on the first floor and swaying his sword at his back where he feels a disturbance. It hit the Moonwraith but the sword merely felt like a blunt weapon to the ghastly apparition which immediately disappears into the flooring. With the shaking of the entire building, the walls began to scrape off. The wallpaper flaying off, revealing the flesh that writhes inside it. But the blue flames of Bahamut just began to expand on the furniture, crawling its way around the floorboards then to the ceiling as the harrowing screams then changed into an angry one. Unbeknownst to Jackson, at the attic of the building. A magic circle made by the blue flames appears and coming out of it was a woman in a Gothic Funeral attire that dons the Crown of the Dragons. With a veil covering her face, her pale hands were covering her face as blood started to seep through the ceiling. As if the dew of the Moon is changing into the liquid covering her body with it and the Moonwraith fully appearing in its true form. A huge mouth opens underneath her, with rotting and mangled predatory teeth. She spreads her fingers, revealing the golden eyes of the Dragon as she pulls out a soul from the circle and looking down at the mouth below, it merely stops moving as she points her finger. Master, I apologize for this. She then fires a ball of blue fire into it causing the mouth to swallow it directly. On the first floor, the flesh behind the wallpaper began to burn as the multiple apparitions of the Wraith started to disappear one by one and the shaking then stopped. Jackson thought something was off and opening his player menu, his Mana was completely sapped. E-Eh? I didnt use that much magic though as his legs were to give out, Bahamut threw him a potion from the bag in the living room. Looking around, the building itself was back to its normal decrepit shape. As if nothing had even happened and the damage his Greatsword left was all undone. Good work, Master. I knew youd pull through. A door then opens and the Knight drinks the potion in one go as he runs back to the 2nd floor to find Karla had awoken. Ohhh goodness my head. Karla! She then looks up and casts a Light orb, revealing a familiar face. Oh, it''s you Paul. Whats up? he just sighs and takes a moment to catch his breath. Ill explain everything to you later. For now, grab your stuff and lets go to Fishmonger Pub. Its a bit important. Hm? But I set my chat settings to allow requests. the Knight just shrugged his head. You never gave us your player ID. Bahamut then lands in his shoulder. Building cleansed. Oh Bahamut! Hello! Yes, hello. Master is very much into your style. Shush. Now, how much is the Bankers Association paying you for this job? A Lot heheheh and thanks to you, the o humble Witches Knight-Errant, I get a big fat cheque. Rubbing her hands, she walks back downstairs and takes her belongings. Her witch hat downsizes to that of a dolls accessory as she then donned a hood and the trio then goes into the next block where Jackson embraces the lively air of the Pub. HAAAAH Feels so nice to be back with people. He then leads her to a table where the two converse casually but soon lead to business. Ohhhh so Breznick is really gonna go for the Dark Continent? Them and Libertus and we know you are one of the only people connected to us that has folks in the Potion Makers Guild. Hmmmm since you did help me and you did say you could transport me back to the border of Varrar and Wurktemburg I shall help you and why would I ever turn down one of my most loyal clients? Just so you know, the teleporter there does not work right now. No need to worry. I have people on the other side of the border. For now, let us drink to the occasion! Karla. Can you get your people to provide us with potions? This made her smile fly away as she sighed and began to use magic to swirl the liquid in her mug. Of course. But it will take a few months in real life since your friends in Breznick have been buying up a lot of stock from the Guilds and Associations. Jacksons eyes immediately furrowed as he lifted both his hands up, interlacing them and resting his chin on top of the two hands. Hm, thats the only sign I need to know. They''re really serious huh. The Witch nodded as she drank from her mug. Though since Eldwood and the Men of the Woods are some of my best clients, I know some Associations that still has some space left for your demands. Same stuff? he shrugs, making a long breath. We need a little bit of everything, the same thing Breznick is doing but with a caveat that we also want suppliers to make potions in-house. Ohhhhh, you''re really preparing huh. Im guessing the research on Skeleton Legions made some very interesting results? Hm. Bahamuts Guild-wide buff is that summoned Undead costs thirty to fifty percent less. It''s thanks to this little thing that were able to muster an army that should be able to stand up against Breznicks army. Ehhh, things are getting interesting again. I wonder whats happening in the Mages Associations Officer Guild Chat. Heh. I dont think youd wanna look. Ive muted mine since the pings are getting so annoying. Though It''s a few weeks of being inside a fancy marble tower again for me. And me, Ill be busy mucking around in the Dark Continent with Bahamut here. The Witch then turned her face to the small Dragon, devouring her way into the insides of a loaf of bread. Hm. Bahamut, whats your role in all this? As a former Dragon God, you should have a lot of wisdom to share. Former? Master, can I burn this Witch? I know you like her body, but I will not stand disrespect like that. This made him spit water off his mouth as he gave the Dragon a deathly stare. BAHAMUT?! WHY WOULD YOU SAY THAT?! Pfft. I already knew since the first time we met. You''re very easy to read, you know? I I No comment. AHAHAHA! Its such fun being with you two. I dont know, something about how you two interact with one another is just an endless source of entertainment. Hah? This Dragon has gotten me jailed more than anything on this planet. What do you mean? Master needs help. Your Master always needs help. Hes the type of man who, if left alone, will start planning on how to take over the world and enslave everyone. WHAT?! Karla just gestures to him to shoo away as she smiles and turns her head to the other direction. I forgot that your senses are both linked. Must be a ruckus for a Dragon to feel the chaos that is Human emotions. I just mute it. Though when sleeping, when Master gets jumped by something. I am often awakened to great annoyance. And it''s pretty useful. She keeps jumping in at the right moment and timing. Soon, the waitress came and they ordered their meals for dinner. With Karla picking as much as she desired. Haaah just how much was that Mana Potion I drank? Are you really gonna bankrupt me when Eldwood is on the verge of a huge war? She ignores him and continues to order. The Witch then just lowers her hand and stares at the Knight in front of her, poking his Dragon companion who is far too busy finishing the loaf of bread on the table. Also, how long is the trip again? Two days max. Perks of having a horse from hell is that it can run for as long as you need it be. Good. A lot of things are happening behind the scenes, Paul. Things your mind might not be able to fully comprehend. This made him raise an eyebrow as their meals were served. What do you mean by this? Just continue that project you''re working on with the Men of the Woods. Heavy days are upon the Dark World community once again. Theyre in for a rude awakening when they march into our abandoned city. The Dark Continent is the graveyard of Empires for a reason. Aside from the remnants of the ancient demon army and the Vampires and Werewolves. The creatures there, to the thick forestry, they all want you dead. As Karla folds her hood, revealing her long back waving hair, the Witch reaches into her bag and takes out some toy sized utensils. With a bit of magic, it upsizes into normal ones and she begins to eat. I also heard Libertus is moving behind the scenes. This just made Jackson set down his spork and leaned away from the table, the Witch looking up to him as a grin flew into his face. Two big Guilds? Well, well, well. I already have an idea on why we contacted Rostock. She just tilts her head, her long thin eyebrow lifting up as the Knight General infront of her has a scheming and conniving aura to him. Oftentimes in war, the larger army will win by just the sheer amount of attrition they can withstand compared to the smaller enemy. But with a bit of technology and the Guild buff Bahamut has He then leans into the table. Tapping his finger onto its surface. Well make sure to level out the playing field, fair and square. VOLUME 16 Chapter 1 As they arrived back at the Thydis Compound from the long and arduous meeting that rested the position of the Elves, Jackson didnt waste time returning to his room. Bowing and thanking the Admiral, he stretched his arms and left with Bahamut in tow as she carried two potions in her small Dragon form. Master, should I put it here? Ignoring her, he plops down on the bed and sleeps but in the midst of the night, as he humbly took a much needed rest but the Dragon was then left to herself as she turns into her Human form, opening the bottles. The first one, labeled with Endurance Potion has a green color to its liquid and upon smelling it, she gave it a quick blessing as she moved to the next one. A potion of divine resistance. With a small lettering under the scotch tape used to label it. Removes all previously used buffs.. The smell made her eyes open wide and she nodded. Closing it, her ears twitch, making her transform back into her Dragon self as a carriage pulled by eight horses barrels down the street outside and into the front of the Mansion. Quickly, the servants went to the front door with the Admiral himself still in his pajamas while his wife and children walked to their front yard with much confusion. But then, the Elf remembers the sight he saw after the conference and intimate whisper she gave to Jackson. This prompted the man to just greet the Duchess as she exited the carriage. Now in a more casual frilly black gown. Ah, Lady Voltaire. May interest you in some wine first? I also know of a good herb for a good event at night. I thank you for the offer, Admiral Trenthaus. But I doubt the concoction that works for Elves works for us Vampires. Now, if you may, please excuse my intrusion. Lady San-gath immediately brushed up to the Duchess, holding her arm as she smiled. Oh please. Stay as long as youd like. The Trenthaus family always welcomes everyone. Ive also heard the Vampire Kingdom is interested in fine Eastern Galiantar griffin feathers since youve gotten many new citizens. As she led the Vampire inside, the Father and the two kids just tailed behind them. I believe so, yes. But I believe Baroness Blanche has a more keen knowledge on this sector and its not griffin feathers but those large Cornelion ones. Should I write down her address? Miss Trenthaus immediately brushed as the silvery haired creature of the night looked around their main lobby. My Id love it if you could. Ive also recently secured a shipment of the finest Cornelian feathers from the most Western section of the Empire. The Knights following her all kept to themselves. Merely greeting the Father of the house as they kept a good distance from the Duchess and watched the perimeter with an intense gaze through the slits of their helmets. But the moment she opened her hand, one of them quickly came. With a small frame, his green eyes shone through the slits of his helmet as he gave her some paper and quill. Thank you, Sir Balthazar. Watching her closely from the skylight were two bats, one thats entirely crimson and another thats a black vampire bat. Their heads followed the Duchess as she gleefully walked through the main lobby. The Moon and its satellite give her dark gown a ghostly blue hue to it. Revealing the starry design it has underneath all of the black shade of her ensemble. With magic, she made the quill write down the address without having the need to place it on a flat surface and then the paper proceeded to float towards the wife of the family as the quill burned out into nothing. Now, may I ask for the Hero of the day? Being a Vampire, Jackson didnt even bother to remove his uniform as Miss Trenthaus opened the door and the Duchess cutely giggled at the sight of the completely tired Vampire dozing off in his bed. Bahamut on the other hand wasnt so impressed by the silver beauty, waking up and sitting atop her Master''s chest as if it was her own porch. So, wanna fight here or outside? The General immediately grabbed the Dragon by the top of her neck and shrugged. Bahamut you know what Alana said lets not do anything rash now, dont we? She then proceeds to turn into a Human. Staring right into Morganas eyes. Well, it''s Masters life anyways. The Duchess on the other hand notices the potions left on the desk and takes it. With a careful inspection, she tilts her head as she reads the English text on it. Ah, I get it now. I see you came prepared. H-Hey now, I am just gonna use the Divine Potion to cancel out my Vampire form. I need to preserve the Endurance one after our night together as the next few days will be just as busy for me." With a smirk, the Duchess takes both and Bahamut just exits out the door as the silvery haired woman slips the straps of her gown. Walking to the garden, Bahamut finds Alana and Elizabeth. The two were just peacefully drinking tea as they observed the well combed garden of the Elves. Its harmonious atmosphere was emitting the same level of serenity as the Minuit Mansion. Luhous and lively, the sleeping birds on their houses gave the place an out of this world calming effect. The Dragon proceeds to take the extra teacup left and the glass pot. With an aggressive angle, she lets the tea go down to the cup without a care. Bahamut, remember what I taught you. with this, she lessens it and lets it calmly fall instead of a gushing shower. I believe you will enjoy that. The Elves are quite skilled when it comes to their herbs. I myself had ordered leaves from them as it helps with the nerves quite a lot on busy days. Ah, I remember Your Majesty that you used to drink tea even in times of war. Indeed, the botanicals of the Elves are unmatched. Their closeness to the environment had given them the gift of perfecting taste. They know what to modify and to grow specifically to create the best result and cause the most minute of damage to the environment. Making it easier to switch to other ingredients to grow without much haste. Bahamut then sips it slowly as she could feel the watchful stare of Elizabeth. Oh, you are correct, Bloodsucker. Huh, I prefer the ones we had in the flying isles but, this isnt bad at all. Countess, do you plan to use today as a favor in the future? Of course, Your Majesty. The Duchess has lots of people in her contacts that may help me resolve many problems in the borderlands of the nation. I am particular about expanding wine production, but the inner territories have their limits. The soil nearer to Vitas are excellent for growing anything. Good. Though I worry of Our Lords reaction. I know Human Love is quite chaotic and oddly pure at times. I do hope he understands that we view things differently. Dont worry about Master. He is a man after all. Any beautiful female he gets to touch is a victory for his simple mind. But Bahamut, as Her Majesty said. Our Lord might still be adverse to his lust but at the same time, he also thinks about it later and even weeks after. Even I cannot help but think what Our Lord might be saying under his breath. Bah, all this talk. Bloodsucker, wanna fight? Elizabeths long and stylishly thin eyebrow lift at the Dragons offer. Well, I was going to contemplate why I couldnt be the first to lay with Our Lord as Ive missed the smell of his sweat but this may offer a very good distraction for the time being. You know, you Vampires really need to control that. Master likes it but he also knows he must limit it. Pfft. Do not worry yourself with our conduct, Dragon. Now, let us have a joust." As she stands up, Bahamut leaves for the training area in the garden. Alana sighs and shrugs her head as she follows suit. The Queen hummed to herself and started singing. Thy choicest gifts in store Hearing it, Alana wanted to stop and listen but Elizabeth continued on walking forward. On her be pleased to pour on the training area, the Dragon looks at the fine assortment of weapons she could pick from and sees one whose glimmer caught her golden eyes. Long may she reign with her King The Countess lightly breathes in as she joins her. May she defend our laws and give us cause This made the Queen smile as she turned body to the side and looked at Alana. To sing with heart and voice, May the God of Passion save the King and Queen... With the anthem done, she giggles at the Countess and gives her a nod as her hand reaches for a longsword. Her fingers wrapped around the handle as she pulled it out and activated the floor. We shall keep this fight in a small circle, shall we not? Property damage to an Elven Lord would not be in our best interest. Heh. You know I dont fight well in close quarters without destroying everything. Already, you are sabotaging this fight to be more hard for me.'''' She then pulls the scythe that was reserved for the gardener. Hm. This will do well. In Masters culture, this is the symbol of death. Used to reap the souls of corpses. I much like how grim the Chosen Ones imagery is. It''s as if they can look into the abyss and take pieces of its darkness and turn it into art. Humans are the closest to death always and with their love for chaos and war. Of course theyd be obsessed with such trivial matters. Our Lord is no different too. I could often taste the fear in him. Quite true, Bloodsucker. But let me tell you that it''s not only Humans who love such things like war and chaos. The Dragon looks down to the floor, her eyes having a stoic staredown at the soil below the marble magic circle. We also prefer that type of environment. But unlike Humans who must always have this maniacal reasoning to their useless conflicts, we accept it for what it is. Our natural duty in this world. War breeds new warriors, chaos births new leaders. To Elizabeths surprise, the Dragon imbued the scythe with her red lighting bolt as the spherical barrier goes up. Alana though had spent the moment between the two to fetch the teapot and cup. Settling it down nicely at the marble bench with some of her Mangas where she crossed her legs and nonchalantly started to read. Dont over do it now, Your Majesty, and Bahamut. We will be leaving as early as tomorrow morning to Woodstock. We shant give our Lord a headache. Be of no heed, Countess. This battle is for mere jesting. the two then didnt open up. Instead, staring down one another as if to await for a chance. Of course, Your Majesty. Do have a good exercise. As the two stood facing each other, the blonde woman let out a small pint of blood from her nail to drip down to the ground. It then slithers to Bahamut but before it could even make contact was completely burnt up prompting the Dragon to step forward, swinging the scythe which lets out a flying blade of crimson electricity. Elizabeth though started walking on the magical barrier she put up, going around Bahamut who spun around to meet the Queens blade which started to spill blood that instantly turned into an additional sharp blade. The Dragon quickly turned her head upward, avoiding the blood sword that attempted to behead her as she switched the grip on her scythe and the red electricity ran towards the blade of Elizabeth, making her drop it as she created another sword out of pure Vampire blood. This gave Bahamut a small grin to her face as she turned around and swung the gardening tool right at the Queen. It made contact with her blood sword which quickly parried her attack. The massive spark created made both of them jump a meter back as Elizabeth stood straight up with a big pretty smile on her face. She kept on attacking and attacking the blood blade, making the Queen to be put on the backfoot as she constantly had to watch the Dragons relentless attacks at the solidified liquid. The fighting was so tough that Alana couldnt help but look up to them fighting with a watchful eye. Bahamut, do tell me. What does the depths of the Abyss look like? As she dissolves herself into a pool of blood which then coagulates and turns into her form at the other side, the Dragon gives her a smirk as she attacks the Queen relentlessly. Does it speak of fire? Of endless chaos? Where souls lost, unable to find peace in the Gods that made this world are casted into the Unknown where those who care not for their being makes them toil away for their sin? That is merely the surface, the one closest to the physical world that those strong enough can gaze into and come back from. Deeper down, you will find madness that even a Divine Immortal creature like me cannot fathom fully. the Dragon suddenly stops her endless barrage of attacks, letting Elizabeths blood sword to reform fully. Youd be better off wishing you can rest at the top, as the deeper you go the more you wish your soul would be extinguished forever. This made the Queen stand and observe the Dragon, her form is immaculate with the scythe, as if she had been using this tool for a long time and is accustomed to how one should wield it in a battle but yet, she had an odd soft and calm presence to her otherwise deadly form. Then lets change the subject. I believe we will soon return to the Outwordlers city, correct? She then lunges forward at Bahamut who just stood still, lifting the scythe to meet her blade. Hm. Master told me we will be going to Woodstock, to a place called 8-Gon. the loud clang their two weapons made rang so powerfully the statues surrounding them rocked. And the Heroes? Had Our Lord said anything about them joining together? It''s usually upon that time when the Great Calamity strikes this world. seeing a microbial opening, Elizabeth quickly reforms her blade to strike the side of the Dragon. The woman in her blackened gothic gown just burns the tip, destroying its form before it could make contact with her clothes, making her strike back the Queen by spinning the scythes blade to strike her from below, as if she was sowing a field. I believe Master will tell us more later. Elizabeth somehow manages to find the balance to stand on top of the pole of the Dragons weapon before she performs a backflip as the blade reaches a high enough angle and gracefully lands on her heels. Hm. I do hope he is having fun. You should be more aware that Humans tend to only have one mate unless they are in a position of power that lets society and their economy lets have them more. Masters society is very keen on having one partner only. And you should also be aware, Dragon. Humans love to love, it could be the dashing form of a woman, her pale skin unblemished and touched by no impurity, or a bosom that could sink their greatest depressions into or the thin waist that arches into a wide hip. Our Lord tries to hide it, but he is as guilty as we are. Doesnt Turs Dragon society have a more brutal system? Bahamut then flicked her finger, lighting up the ground, making Elizabeth stand on the magical barriers walls. Hm. You remember well. Indeed, in the Kingdom of Albion, upon the flying Isles. We only breed with the most capable, smartest, and strongest. Those unable to overcome their weakness are deprived of a mate, doomed for their genes to die off. The Queen nonchalantly walked on the side, even though her entire body is on a sixty degree angle. It mustve been a drastic change in your culture to now become unable to do that. This made Bahamut remember a conversation which made her grin under her veil. Thats true. But I never bowed to the new rules that were set in place, even if it was for the survival of our species. A True Dragon to mate with a Wyvern is akin to a Human Queen allowing a beaten Slave to have his intimate way with her. She then heard Elizabeth let out a giggle as she found the Queen all of the sudden behind her. That could make for a good story but I do find it interesting how you modified that perspective to allow yourself to be a Human and to be with one. Bahamut then suddenly turns around, this made Elizabeths eyes sharp as the scythe nearly beheaded her. In our society, a strong foe, no matter where it may come from, is considered. If this foe defeats or bests us, then we see it as an equal Theres also many types of strengths and Masters is the greatest of them all, I believe. This made the Queen and Countess stop. Staring at her as the fires slowly died down. He does not overcome with Evil, but overcome Evil with Good. This made the two Vampires smile as Elizabeth then dissolved her blood sword completely. Hm. You know, if Our Lord truly wanted to only have one woman, I couldve let you have him all by yourself. Bahamut spun the scythe and poked it into the etched concrete floor, making it stand on its own. Master is far too kind to deny a female, even if it''s something he hates like a Vampire. The magic barrier then dissolves as Alana lowers her manga and leans forward. Our Lord also has the tendency to teach rather than punish just as he did with you, Your Majesty. Countess, I believe you are also under this as you were also defeated by him after you tried to instigate the romantic escape of an Outworlder and Native Noblegirl. This made her laugh a bit and bowed. That is indeed true, Your Majesty. She then lifts the teapot, showing it to the two who gladly approach her. The next day, a huge 13 vehicle convoy entered the city from a teleporter and drove straight towards the Thydis compound. Arriving exactly on time, the Internal Bureau agents looked stoic as the General came out of the mansion with the Duchess in tow. Gold is secured. The Agent immediately opens the door to the Cadillac Escalade. Girls, you first. The Vampires bowed softly as they carried a bunch of pouches with herbs from the Trenthaus Family inside the passenger door while Jackson remained with Morgana and Admiral Thydis. Thank you for the night, Lord Jackson. I get to taste both your Vampiric and Human sides. As she made an elegant bow, the Duchess opened her mouth just enough for her fangs to be seen and her tongue would lick her rightmost fang with a smile on her face. Hm. I had a great time myself. You were very soft and slow. Arguably one of the best nights Ive had. Thank you for considering my more limited stamina when I had to drink the potion and turn back to my original self. Do not jest me, you werent so bad yourself, Lord Jackson. I believe if you were to come back to the Kingdom one day, Id assuredly tend to you once again. You know how to treat a Non Human well. She then reveals her fan, seemingly popping out of nowhere. I knew you were something else when I first laid my sights on you in the Bal Masque. Impressively, so did you make love to me. You may not know of it, but to Vampires, making love is not only the pinnacle of showing your admiration to one person, but also an admission but also the highest form of gratitude one may show. Thank you, you saved every Vampire a tumultuous time with the Elves and Humans, from those of today, to the future generations. Jackson then reaches out his hand to her which she gladly takes. I wouldnt let Alana deal with the Elves. Its because of us, Outworlders did all of this even happen. I wouldve never forgiven myself if I knew I gave her trouble." This made the Duchess visibly give a smile behind the fan. Oh, what a gentleman. If you do ever marry her, I believe a chair in the House could be reserved for you and your future heirs. Your blood could be used to make Kings out of even the dirtiest soot. He shrugged his head as he smiled back at her. Tilting his head a bit. If such a chance ever comes. Thank you, Duchess. Your help there was impeccable and for us Humans, our appreciation is not limited to a one night stand. Morgana then looked at Alana who was just calmly sitting as their luggage was bought into the back of the SUV. Countess Minuit, Ill be sure to tell of your performance to the King and his Courtiers. He tips his hat as he looks at the Admiral. Giving him a proper salute which the Elf replied with unsheathing his sword and lifting it up vertically in front of him. General, it''s finally good to see you in your true form. For a Human, you look quite well. Thank you, Admiral. This body survived things no normal person would ever be able to and in my real self. You guys are hella tall. Thydis laughed as he rested his hand on the Generals shoulder. You changed my life with Goddess Bahamuts introduction in my world. Shes perfect for all I ever hoped for. A God that walks amongst us and knows the love of flight. Ill be sure to spread the word about her. Dont overdo it. I might never hear the end of it from Bahamut.'''' The Admiral then sheaths his sword as Jackson offers him his hand which the Elf takes and two exchange a handshake. Ill be sure to remember you, and Lady Tempest here. Of course, but be ready for the arrival of the Imperial Prince and uhhh pleased be there to tend to him, or alteast have someone versed in your cultures and traditions. Hm? Why? Has he not been around? He has, but the Imperial Prince is still in training you see, he still has two hundred more years of training inside the Empires territories before he is to perform diplomatic duties. Uh huh well. I hope the Grand Prince of James can do that. That guy is more down to earth than anyone else Ive ever met in my life. Just be there, General. In case he may offend anything or anyone. Jackson nods as the two exchange a handshake. Hopping into the armored SUV and the door closes with him waving his hand on the other side of the thick limousine glass. In the front passenger seat to his surprise was Angelica. General. Please relax for the day, well take you to Woodstock as per the orders of the United Nations. Wheres General Martinez? He is currently in the Airbase, General. Hell be on the exit reception. Is that so? Alright. As it drives away, Jackson lowers the window and waves his hand goodbye as hes driven to the teleport circle on the edge of the city. Sitting in between Alana and Elizabeth, with Bahamut on the opposing seat. She sniffs the air which makes him recoil. BAHAMUT! She then just laughs. What? I was just making sure she didnt rub off on you. I already smell six different females on you and another will only add to the difficulty of tracking you down. He shrugs and smiles as he looks at the two Vampires sitting around his sides. Did you have a good night, My Lord? He looks at Elizabeth with a stupid smile on his face, making her sigh and pat his head. As they drove through the expansive floating city of the Elves, the UN Army and the Empires militaries were both working together in keeping the streets clean as they reached the edge unbothered. There, Legio Caul had a farewell parade prepared for the General. The convoy stopped before the main teleporter itself as the Elves in their crimson garb and composite armor lined up and a military band played. With the Legio was with the other Commanders of the Elven Legions. With their swords, theyd lift it up, pointed to the direction of the Mother Tree and Jackson, in his real form lowered the window and gave them a salute. The Elven soldiers didnt waver, standing strong and stoic as the Legio gave him a smile and a nod as the window suddenly closed and back down to the town. The Elves there were throwing alcohol and flowers at the convoy. Everyone was in their best Togas, wearing wreaths of leaves as the column of blacked out armored vehicles passed their well cleaned and maintained streets. Within a few minutes, an Elven Cavalry escort detail soon joined them, guarding the sides and the skies with smaller cruiser blimps as they made a dash to the airfield. The horses were not only in pristine condition, but whatever breed this was is more than capable of keeping up with the SUVs at the highway. Upon approaching the Airbase, a luxury plane awaited them in the tarmac. Visible through electrified fencing as they zoom past the security gates and the long column snakes its way through the inner sanctum. With soldiers saluting them as they drove to the main pads and soon stopped before the red carpet that leads to the aircraft. In full parade was the players and their skeleton army. The dubious and undead soldiers in place of proper grunts were as still as the barks of the tree in that windless day as the Elves stopped by the gate and let in the armored convoy that was closely tailing behind and to the tarmac itself where General Martinez was wearing his black and white dress uniform complete with a bow tie revealed himself. Stopping right by the door to the plane, looking the best he could. General Jacksons SUV stopped by the red carpet as the women got out first, with Bahamut running to the aircraft, not giving the military band a chance to start as she began rummaging through its interior while Elizabeth went after her and Alana just shrugged her head as the soldiers in stand by by the carpet side just kept in parade. There heads following the General with the four stars on his shoulders walking towards the one with a single silver star on his shoulders. Jackson and Martinez both exchanged a handshake and a smile. The Pale Elf looked absolute in his ball uniform as he saluted. General. That was a masterful piece of work youve done for us. Thank you. I couldnt have done it without you and Angelica. You both have been here longer than I have and I dont know how the hell you can withstand this place and its culture. It''s far beyond anything I could imagine. Ahahahah, it aint much sir. But someones gotta do it. Hm. As they two walked towards the aircraft, Elizabeth had dragged Bahamut out of the aircraft and with a threat, made her act all noble as the band began to play with everyone present. The trio followed behind Jackson closely. Their hands together and there back straight alongside their shoulders. Also, sir. I think I kinda saw you back in Saudi Arabia. In Operation Pale Horse. No shit? Yes sir. I was part of the South American Unit thats attached to the Third Joint Combined Army. Your unit was also under it, right, Colonel? This made Jackson have a smirk as they stopped by the staircase. Yes, yes it was. Heh. Maybe the world isnt as large as it seems. So you also participated in the fourteen hour drive from Sakaka to Damascus? Right, General. Your unit was one of the spearheads if I remember correctly. The 1 Star General blinked slowly and Jackson nodded, with a smile to his face. Yup. We kept getting delayed since the Indian and Vietnamese with their EW kept lagging behind and the tanker trucks were so slow on those desert roads. That was until the Americans came in with their special forces and knocked it out and all hell broke loose. La Muerte calls. More like the Pale Horse came for us. A two hundred kilometer long column of nothing but hormonal teenagers with million dollar equipment so far from their homes believing in a war sold to us that the future is multipolar. Where well be the Kings, no longer the pawns of the West. And in the end, our societies became just as bad as theirs. Lenient, weak, and unable to accept things like back then. Such are all countries. Advancements, richness, economic stability. It softens all of us. Jacksons eyes rolled to the side as he sighs. His shoulders pointing down as if he billowed steam from his body. Some of the Filipinos said they heard the singing of a million angels on that fateful day but all I could hear was the sound of gunfire and tank shells flying past my head as two hundred thousand pieces of artillery fired on the NATO defensive line. The two men exchanged a long and hard but seemingly brief stare. How was civilian life? Martinez shrugged as a giggle followed. Its good. I got a wonderful wife and a child. My work is not stable but it''s enough that I even could afford a Full Dive Gear and put my kids in school. with a slow nod, Jackson slaps the Generals shoulder. Good shit. Your unit was hell for the Europeans. I owe you guys a lot since you were the ones that kept the lines intact when we reached Damascus. It was not just us. The Syrians fought hard too, so did the Turks, French, Romanians, and the Germans on the other side. Everyone fought hard. No matter who it was above us, be it the Man in the Suit or the one with the Medals and Ribbons. Jackson then turned his head to the Heavens then down to his uniform. One hundred million angels could be singing but all Ill hear is the crackle and whizz of the calibers. That whirlwind of chaos when you''re deep into it, I just hope God could forgive us all one day. When our time comes. Whoever is righteous, let him be righteous, General Jackson. Be righteous as you are now. Good awaits those who go by their heart. As he smiles, Jackson steps aside and lets his party members in the plane first as Angelica stops by next to the 1 Star Officer. A time to love and a time to hate, a time for war and a time for peace, General Martinez. Such is our fate as Humans. The two exchanged in a quick and fast salute as Jackson went into the plane. Miss Angelica, please do your best for the Elves. They might not understand us fully, but they still have a heart and a soul. It''s best we see them not eye to eye but Man to Elf. Lifting her glasses, she smiled at him and she reached out her hand. Jackson then takes it and shakes her hand. Of course, General. But I thank you for not judging them by the cover. With an open heart, you got the answers you were looking for and even more. Still, doesnt stop the fact that I am biting more than I could chew. Hahahah, looks like the UN is not happy with my little charade with how fast they want me to go back to Woodstock. Dont worry, General. I got no news of your imprisonment after your little trip to General Maltese with the Zavalda National Guard. This made his eyes open wide. O-Oh, rumors get around fast dont they? Ahahahah. I now see what they saw in you, General. That was something a Hero would do. To go this far for one person, you are an exemplary person. Hearing her, he lifts his chin up and rubs it with his hand. Hm. A Hero, huh he then looked at Angelica and tipped his hat as he boarded the plane and the parade began to retreat as the aircraft began to taxi. With air traffic all on hold, it didnt take long for them to line up and take off from the runway. Their plane heads Westward. To the Human section of Geraldia. The long four hour flight had begun and everyone had taken their place once again and the Stewardess was busy giving wine and meat to her unique passengers. Midway into the flight, Jackson had put a sleep mask over his face and was loudly snoring whilst Elizabeth watched Korean Drama shows behind him, whilst Alana was searching about Wine and Alcohol History on Earth. Taking notes and jolting down facts and methods and on the left side of the private plane, Bahamut was fixated on Cold War videos. Her face nearly pressed up on the screen as a nuclear explosion played. The first tabs open ranged from the Soviet Afghanistan War, the battles between the KGB and CIA in their respective proxy countries, and even the stealth technology invented in the era. But the majority of the tabs left were about Steaks, how to make one, Beef soups and Pasta recipes while the last ones were on Dragon scale care products. From time to time, the three women would look at their human and theyd start smiling as they saw he wasnt having any reactions at all and was snoring loudly in his seat. As if the leather chair was about to eat him whole from how much his body was relaxed and the lightless cabin, alongside the starry night sky outside made it for a good humble sleep for the man. But this came to an abrupt stop when the big screen next to the cockpit door came alive and on it, was a Senator from the Men Of the Woods. With wooden shelves in his back full of books, his personal greatsword on a display and the flag of his Guild. The morning light pierced through his office window as he fixed his suit and tie. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. General? The player, being of a handsome middle aged person in a tacky suit with the pin that shows the flag of the Guild, had a confused face as Elizabeth quickly reached for his shoulder. Tapping it and rudely awakening the high ranking officer. H-Huh? flipping his sleep mask slightly upward. The moment his eyes saw the suit and the flag, he immediately fired up in all cylinders. S-Senator! with a salute while standing up, the player just smiled and waved for him to stand down. Calm down, Jackson. I just wanna talk to you. As he sat back down, the rest of his party all stopped what they were doing and would lean left or right to see the official. Yes sir. Ill cut to the chase then since I know you are a busy man. Youve done a good job in the Empire and Diplomatic ties with them have strengthened tenfold. Hence as per the Presidents recommendation by the Assistant Chief of Staff and the Secretary of the State himself. You are formally promoted to Joint Chief of Staff Supreme Commander of Eastern Forces. Rather than a celebration, he instead tilted his head and squinted his eyes. Sir. Isnt this a desk job? What about Operation Army of the Damned? Yes and a very important one at it. Since you''re in charge of the Eastern Forces from now on. You need to shore up the defenses all the way from Geraldia to half of Schon. Maltese is to handle the Western Forces. Dragovh and the remaining half of Schon is his. This made Jackson lift his hand up to his forehead, calming and massaging it. So its my original task but with more things added to it? Sir, how do you expect me to run a desk job while having to command multiple field armies? the Senator then continued to speak. You will be given an office in 8-Gon upon arrival in Woodstock where you will be stationed till the End Times has come. Theres also some problems with player guilds there and the refugees flooding in as we start the movement of even more players into major hubs. Senator, if I may. Yes, General? I thought the reason why I am heading to Woodstock is just for some debriefing. I need to return to Eldwood and help my friends and go to Schon again and prepare. Your friends are currently everywhere. Dont worry. Since your leader, Hassan has vouched for you. Youll have control of setting up defenses on your Guild territory. BUT, do not give it any priority. Hassan has told us you are a very intelligent and tactical man. You know what needs to be done. The Secretary of the State might come later to 8-Gon and personally speak to you further about other things like Operation Army of the Damned. Y-Yes sir. May I ask if it''s going smoothly? Its only been a year since the UN meeting in Woodstock and when I visited Iron Mountain, the deployment of skeleton soldiers seems to be not as much as we are expected to field. I cannot speak further upon Operation Army of the Damned. Youll have to talk to the Secretary of the State Umberto for that. Yes sir. And the Heroes? Most of them are already there, the presence of the Dragon God-King Augustus has sent shivers to the cabinet but it seems like he is lowkey in his presence and the only person we really keep seeing is the Grand Prince of James as he has been helping everyone within arms reach. E-Eh? What is he? Superman? Some call him that, a Superman that cant fly. Look, Jackson. We are on the verge of a worldwide disaster. I expect you to do your diligence, Maltese after all talked to Bruscremi personally and told us to hand OUR men to under your control. Sir, if I may. Why Woodstocks 8-Gon and not Iron Mountain? I can better control my armies in Iron Mountain while also do work to Woodstock from there. Well as I said the Senator then raises his hands and interlaces his fingers. Sword Saint Elizadeath and the other heroes are in Woodstock currently. I know, you do not like her. All of us don''t after the damages and setbacks shes caused us. This made the three women jump out of their seats and stood behind Jackson. Corleone just smiles at the sight of the attractive girls in the stream. Dont worry, they arent doing anything bad, its been the opposite so far so it seems. They''re just helping everyone. Sir, why arent you arresting Elizadeath? That woman nearly cost us everything! Jackson, calm down. You are a professional. Right now, we cant touch her or any of the Heroes unless we want this entire planet to come down on us. This is Geopolitics, our personal affairs with her can wait. Sir, if I may interject. We are talking about a woman that nearly murdered me, brought the armies of Vitas to us when we were fighting the robots, and- Stop, Jackson. I didnt expect you to act like this after all the praise Ive heard about you. The Senator then fixes his suit as he swallows his saliva. From what Ive heard, the Gods have some complex plan that involves everyone. The Sword Saint included, shes working for the Gods remember? So why should she go over to Vitas? This is a strange thing that weve been looking into for almost an entire year now, so sit tight till we get the full story, alright? The General on the other hand could just remember the devastating expression Bahamut had made when she found out her magic couldnt help him. This made his hands clenched into a fist as his eyebrows frowned. Sir what she did Bahamuts hand slowly reached for him and grasped it. Master. This made him abruptly calm down and turned his face to the suited Dragon. Well have our revenge. But not now. There are Forces far beyond me and you that are working. We must play our part unless we want to be removed from the stage. The man then took a long breath in and proceeded to make the hardest sigh he had made so far. And, Senator? You want us there just in case they do anything threatening or find out something inhuman in our many not so child friendly projects? Yes, Jackson. Exactly that. Each of these people are walking WMDs and they''re currently in one of the most populated cities we have. I will not stand by anyone getting in our way. Got it? ... Yes sir. Who will be watching us this time then? Morgan and her Agents again? No. No one will be watching you. Though your little coup against your Commanding Officer made us want to, Maltese said it would go against a promise made and we will keep to it unless we see the need otherwise. Hearing this made Jackson close his eyes and wipe his eyelids and proceeded to look back at the Senator. Just do your part, Jackson. Were almost to the end now. Yes sir. I dont know what you and Malteses beef is about but Ill just chalk it up to the usual Macho man Generals dicksizing up one another since I wasnt brief about his plans. No bullshit, we are this close to having all of our asses rammed up with a stick larger than the Eiffel Tower and the entire Senate will not have the entire Portal Fortress to fall within a day. Got it? Yes sir. Good. Now thats what I am expecting from you. Zavaldas forces have also been fully recouped. Theyve personally requested to be under your Combined Forces, Jackson. So you are holding one of our only combat proven units against the Demonic Army. Do not lose them. Now, are there any more questions? Yes sir. When will the full blown report and briefings be given to me? Its already on your cushy office desk in 8-Gon. General, do what you must do and make sure the defensive lines are at least able to hold them back for four weeks at least. Thats all we need. Yes sir and will the Secretary of the State be there to talk to me when I land? I believe not, but then again, hes just at the 8-Gons top floor if you need him. The call ends and Jacksons back just falls into the leather seat as the three heads of the girls lean towards his tired face. Looks like were going back to Woodstock. Master, I wanna try their pasta. The two Vampires looked to the Dragon as they just patted his shoulder and hair as they let him be, letting the man go back to a slumber. Instantly falling asleep and snoring once again. Many hours later, the plane began to lower its altitude as the seatbelt sign turned on with a jingle, Jacksons eyes squinted at the refraction created by the sprawling skyscrapers of the city. The golden beachside and the Pier with an amusement park on top of it that has a roller coaster and ferris wheel looked livid in the summer star. It was a sight he was more than familiar with, as the cars and buses drove around the bustling city streets and the helicopters orbited around the districts. He couldnt be more right at home. Well, here we are again. Woodstock. Elizabeth could very well remember when she accidentally got into a beauty pageant on the beachfront in Neo Retro Tokyo and how it had the same amount of liveliness to it but the sand wasnt this golden but the cleanliness though is terrible. This made a smirk enter her face as they soon entered the airspace of the airport. Jackson sighs at the usual sight of the blacked out convoy of SUVs and the formation of soldiers. But something caught his eye was on the gate to the tarmac, there was a huge line of painted vans with radar dishes on top of it. This made his eyes squint, ignoring the queued traffic backed up on the freeway to the airport as the police department had blocked off the road heading towards the city. The cityscape itself is ginormous, with the center having the most skyscrapers while the freeway from the airport which was in the most Eastern part of the city territory leads to Downtown and the Industrial belt first before reaching the center where there were hotels on hotels and suburbs far in the West. The Governmental and Military part being stationed on the Northwest section, with the 8-Gon and the park that surrounds its perimeters being sat near the UN building and on the same Avenue while a railway line leads to a yard that held storage to thousands of rail cars with paths thatd lead straight to both civilian and military factories. With a locomotive pulling flatbeds full of newly made tanks and infantry fighting vehicles as it snakes into the outskirts and then to the vast openness of Geraldia. But what truly caught his eyes apart from the sheer glamor, ego, and pride, the rust and industrial belt, and the sparkling towers of the city was the golden beach front with its near crystal clear water where Coast Guard helicopters were patrolling the area constantly as thousands of players were leisurely enjoying their time in swimming and bathing in the afternoon star and Water Mages in Speed Boats were constantly patrolling the edge of the waterfront, keeping it purified and clean with magic though the litter on the sand itself is uncontrollable due to the value of people. The huge ferris wheel on the pier that cuts the sparkling beach in two with restaurants on the very end of it, perfectly overlooking a romantic scenic view of the sea that separates Geraldia from Schon. Even the incomplete Space Elevator was far off in the distance, not able to break the lovely view of the oceanfront. As the private plane circled once again and entered the final approach. It landed at the International Airport with the buzz of the military band starting as they touched down. The reception there was just as insane as in the Empire. Blacked out SUVs at the end of the red carpet and soldiers waiting in formation as a Cadillac Limo was seemingly part of the entire ensemble whilst a handful of Newsvans were on the back. Wait-wait-wait. Who the hell are those?! With high definition cameras and newscasters set up, the arrival of the 5-Star General was met with a huge party of people. Helicopters filled the sky like an infestation as they roamed around the vicinity of the airport. Everyone from the local Government, military to the Media was present in full force. Donning their best outfits and uniforms as they anticipated the Generals arrival. Standing up, Jackson starts to sweat bullets as he puffs his chest and walks down the aisle and to the door but he stopped before everyone could get a view of him. His feet are not continuing down to the carpet. This promptly made Bahamut to rub her face all over his neck and chin, Alana and Elizabeth holding his left and right hands. With a big breath. He continues down and to the sight of the big gathering. Even from far away, flashes from the high definition professional cameras were already popping off as the Cadillac Limo had its door opened. Waiting for him below the staircase was a Colonel of the Woodstock National Guard. The player had horns protruding from his visor cap and sharp ears as he saluted. Jackson had to rest his hand on Bahamut as he returned the gesture to the officer. Good afternoon, General Jackson, sir. Governor Martino will be meeting you personally. The Colonel then turns to the armored Limo. On its center was the seal of the Men of the Woods Woodstock Locality, the Pine Tree with guns coming out behind its bark. The State Sec Agents then open the door, revealing a bald player. His height was immense, standing between 6 ''2 to 6'' 4. His belly was fat and full and his ten fingers were full of gold rings with sapphire gems on top. He also donned an immensely luxurious suit, made of Velvet and Silk. Even though its color was dark, it gleamed as he walked down the red carpet. The journalists taking photos of him as the pair of Agents wearing their black out shades guarded his sides. Walking with an intense and powerful stride. The hulking overweight man made the General swallow his saliva. Even though he was built in complete opposition to the Governor. Even he couldnt help but feel the weight of the man''s aura from afar. Coming up close to him, the Governor had a smile on his face as he looked at Elizabeth first. His brown eyes sparkling as he clicked his tongue as she bowed elegantly to her. He proceeds to then stare at Alana briefly, nodding to her more teenage looks as she followed suit with the Queen and properly introduced herself with a gesture. Finally, he turns to Bahamut who was looking down on the Colonel. He exposes his white perfect teeth as he then finally looks down to Jackson himself. Reaching out his hand, the two exchange in a shake as the Governor pats the side of the Generals shoulder. Arent you a playboy? Ahahahaha, Welcome to Woodstock. Thank you, Governor Martino. I havent seen you for a good year. I know. He then looks behind himself and then back to him. Come on then. Lets talk in the Limo. These journalists got that bad magic activated. I swear I saw Mages in the backline though. Yeah, but that wont stop players with the Enchanted Rings that buff them with a skill or ability to make you talk. Come on. He spoke with a tinge of a European accent as he wrapped his arm over Jackson. Dragging him to the end of the carpet, ignoring the journalist trying to get close while Elizabeth had to make sure Bahamut was staying close to the group. The eyes of the Agents and the soldiers at parade followed the two high ranking officials as the Colonel tailed behind. Completely baffled and afraid of Bahamut who is staring him down. Ey! Goddess! Dont do that to Tony! He isnt like the other Demon players! He is Half Human! I can vouch for him! This made the Dragon breath a sigh as she looked forward and kept close to the two Vampires. As they were about to reach the Limo, the Governor suddenly stops and turns to the reporters. Specifically one of them who was wearing a miniskirt and crop top, though she had amazing thighs, her thin waist made her seem easy to lodge around if needed. E-Eh?! Why are you leading me- You are here now, you have to answer some questions if you want to last here, General. You have to keep face now that you''re in Woodstock. This made Jackson completely panic as he tightened his tie and brushed his shoulder as Governor Martino pushed him to the News Lady of Channel 54. General Jackson! May I ask about your time in the Elven Empire and possibly about the situation in Schon? U-Uhh, it''s been great! The Elves were respectful and helpful. I couldnt ask for anything else and the situation in Schon will be resolved quickly. We might be stopped at the borders of Vitas but thats by design. What do you think of the war? Are the towers that guard the borders of Vitas that dangerous? Cant Bahamut be sent to deal with it? Sorry, as per my personal recommendations and beliefs. I reserve Bahamut to the utmost dire situations only. I will not have her be used by the Guild Government for their wars and problems. Then is the war not the utmost dire situation? Elizabeth quickly butts in. Dragging Alana into the scene as she holds her in front of herself. The News lady quickly notices the Noble Vampire and one of the other Journalists from the sides pushes her out of the way. Replacing the Human in a suit was a malnourished and deathly pale lady with long ebony hair. She had a red gown and an immensely wide bonnet as she held her microphone up to Alana. You are Miss Minuit, yes?! May I have an interview with you?! I am Lady Jeanne from Night Of Wallachia News from the Non Human TV channel Ten and Id love to know the opinions of a Vampire Noble such as yourself! Elizabeth then drags Jackson but the Governor instead leads him to another Journalist. This time specializing in Newspapers. Alana on the other hand, not used to the flashes of the cameras, had to lift her hands up her eyes as she softly nodded. With the agreement between us and the Vampires. Do you think this will allow players to enter the Kingdom of Rose without the need of a heavy immigration process? Many players have wished to travel to Schon and visit the Vampire Kingdom. Ah, I cannot speak much in those terms as this is more inline with the duty of the Duchess. But as a Countess, I may only disclose that the Kingdom has a strict code of who may pass due to the mental state required to live in the Immortal Kingdom. As not all Vampires are capable of dissolving their Humanity completely and may cause demoralization to those living within the Kingdom borders.. I see, and what are your opinions on Vampires from our world? As we have gotten reports that real- I mean Native Threan Vampires look down on my kind. May you speak on this issue? I must say, I cannot truly speak on such a complex question. As this may be a difference in the culture and tradition. Though we may be both Vampires, you possess red eyes and we do not. You talk in a way that is not befitting of a creature of eternity nor of noble birth, lest we may enter into the more divulging issue of how the two sides see each other concerning the treatment of Men. May you expand on that? We Vampires had lived for centuries. Vampires from Tur seem to have only been alive for a few decades at most and in a different world whose people and societies may seem to be lighter on those like me. It is hard for us to truly relate with you. My presence here in Geraldia alone is something the Human Kingdoms may take note of if they knew. We treat men not only as food, but the same as how men treat cows. If you want it to taste good, you must take good care of it, give it all it needs for it to taste good. She then turns to the right and then left briefly as she breathes in. My experience with the Vampires of your world is that they seem to not know the importance of treating your food with respect. I find it highly strange that you are capable of living such a life. Vampires are a cultured people, we mustnt be indifferent to the source of your nourishment. It also seems that you speak perfect International English. What made you want to learn English then? What is your relationship with the renowned General Jackson of Eldwood? Do you plan to learn more foreign Earth languages? You may say our relationship transcends that of whatever mortal word that could be conjured. It is not normal, but something very special and only relative to us. Only we may understand what this odd but true connection we share with one another I originally wished to learn English so that I may understand translated Manga brought to the Kingdom by the early Outworlder Merchants. This made the other journalists want to talk to her, but due to them just being Elves and some Humans, Lady Jeanne easily pushed them away as she continued to talk to her while in the back, the Agents were sweeping the area for any magic being attempted on the party. Oh! So you are familiar with Otaku culture. May I ask what your favorite genre is? She then smiles and lifts her skirt up a bit to walk closer to the microphone. Shounen. Absolutely. Those of men becoming Knights and standing tall against forces from the Demon Lord. I could not believe for a planet that never had magic to have stories that resonate so close to ours." This then made one of the Elven players to stealthily go behind Lady Jeanne and all of the sudden extended his microphone with a pole. And what do you feel about the recent political issue of segregation thats being enacted by not only local Government Agencies but also the businesses? The recent action made by the Guild Associations to ban Elves from certain activities due to our innate superiority to Humans in some fields. Ahhhh Ive only come here. I believe it''s better for you to ask this to someone who had been living in this city for a long time- This has come due to the recent rage about the Vampire players causing trouble in Neo Tokyo. Even going as far as seizing a hotel and starting a shootout with the SRT of the Himeji Guild. Do you think this is an appropriate response? Do you believe we Elves should not get caught up by the mistakes of the Vampire players? As I said before, I have never been here nor am I aware of the social issues that are occurring. I am from a Kingdom where everything is segregated from bloodline to rank and title, thus I do not think that I am the person to be queried about such things. All the while, Bahamut was having a grand time answering all the questions the players were throwing at her. Goddess! What is your favorite hobby?! Eating and sleeping and getting babied by Master! He pats me good and feeds me so many steaks! Goddess! Goddess! Over here! What do you think is better? Longsword or Greatsword? Claymore! The Dwarven player then raises a claymore from his portal inventory and hands it over to her. Though the Northern accent could appear from every now and then, he seems to have been able to control it unlike other Dwarves. But Goddess! If you were to be asked about the most used weapons in Dark World, which would you prefer? Hah! Greatswords matter if you wanna kill something big! Its better to have both! One for combat inside of places and another for when it''s in open fields! Chosen Ones out there! Know your sword better than your body as it will bring you to the light of strength and maturity! Growth may only come from failures and defeats! This made the journalists all wow at her as they prepared more lines of questions for her. Already, the Vampires could notice just how famous the Dragon God is in the entire community, she is not met with any bad blood nor disheartening questions and is instead always being asked about things that would make a celebrity blush. Goddess! If you were to only eat one type of meat your entire life, what would it be? Steak from the Cows bred by us Dragons! Goddess Bahamut! If I may ask! What do you think of players saying they are your waifu after seeing your face?! Let them be! But they must erect a statue of me in their house and give it tribute if they wish to continue to see my beautiful image! I also ask three prayers a day and some jewelry, preferably ones with imbued with magic to be offered! Miss Bahamut! Goddess! I am from the renowned Kellys Secret Magazine and what do you think about being listed as the Top Two most beautiful NPCs of Dark World?! Top Two?! Do you want to be burned? This made the people laugh as another reporter came butting in front of everyone else, using only his phone with a USB microphone attached to it, he reached out his arm to her. Goddess! Whats the color of your panties?! Black! Its also a Vee shaped one! Mars said it''s very skimpy and that Master would love it! Hearing this, Jacksons eyes almost burst out of his eye sockets and immediately turns around. Ignoring the Newspaper Reporter who was still jolting down his answers. Goddess! I am from Santa Menyon Vogue Magazine and the hottest questions from the players is, "Do you have a sex life? How often do you have sex and what is your favorite position?! As she opened her mouth, Elizabeth and Jackson both covered it and dragged her to the limo and closed the door. PHEW! HOLY SHIT! The Governor just had a big smirk on his face as he smoked his cigar and took a gem from one of the News 54 employees. Gratze, Minh. Ill talk to you and the others at the casino. he then whistled and gestured for everyone to load up. The State Sec Agents quickly got to action as they led the rest of Jacksons party into the Limo and drove off. As the engine roared to life, they began to move towards the gates. Inside, Jackson was completely destroyed. His soul seemingly leaving his body with his opened mouth as he melted into the leather seat of the limo. Governor Martino on the other hand poured them all a bottle of wine but left the General with a sparkling strawberry soda which he quickly took from his hands and drank straight down in one long gulp. PHWAH! As he got reenergized, the man got back into sitting next to him. With a straight back and thighs together, he was once again in his best look. But instead of getting a more proper introduction, he instead gestured to look at the right window. There, a quadruped robot was helping in repairing a pipeline to the airport. Using its crane implement to speed up the construction as skeletons toiled away at digging on the soil. With its ability to lift up its main body, it was able to walk to the flatbed and grab a new pipe without needing a the cranes arm to be changed or chain being required. What do you think General? I wanna fund the construction of more of those things. This made Jackson just look confused, but seeing everyone else tired, he just sighs and looks out of the window. I dont think it''s really worthwhile unless you can make their armor thicker. When High Explosive shells are enough to take them out. They arent really much of a threat the moment they mess up their first shot. But General, with more funding. We can surely make them thicker, right? Governor. You have a lot of friends dont you? Oh, I am not making you help fund my friends in the military. I just like Mechs. You arent even denying it. How much did the Media pay you to make me stop and answer them? Pfft. As if whatever they pay me is enough to make up a fraction of how much the Guild gives me in a week. Look, you are in the world of politics now, General. You need to be a showman if you want to be taken seriously here. And me and the girls answering questions are a part of this? Oh, pretty women and the camera goes as well as mozzarella and fettuccine with sicilian white sauce. A match made in heaven! And what do you expect from me? That was a bold move you did there and I wont forget it. He just shrugs his head as the convoy enters the massive eight lane freeway. Four oncoming and four outgoing. General, the people of this city will eat you out and skin you if you cant show that you arent entertaining. Reaching speeds of over 80 Miles Per Hour. News helicopters continually followed them while Military ones were farther over in the horizon. Police marked choppers though were flying just above the freeway with SWAT Officers over the passenger doors, rifles and longbows out. You can try to do right, build orphanages, help the poor, and open soup kitchens daily but if you dont have the personality to back it up, you might as well have done nothing good for the people. Generals like you often have this problem of business first, the wars before the people. We cant have that here, General. Entering the city proper. The lead Cadillac Escalade was hit with a big bump on the road, making it jump a bit as the convoy didnt let up its speed. Jackson sees this and holds onto the handle by the door as Limo passes over it. The Vampires were completely unfazed by this, their hands stabilized and not letting a single droplet of wine into the blue carpet of the luxury vehicle. To their left, Jackson sees by his window the familiar view of the golden beaches of Woodstock. Santa Menyon Pier will be holding a fiesta tomorrow. I recommend you go and attend, General. Get the goodwill of the people, even more. Bring Bahamut, shes so famous after her many escapades. Whats the park on it named again? You mean Black Forest Park? The oceanfront amusement park? Yeah! Oh man, when I was here. It was for the first ever UN meeting in the new world. Bahamut and I never really got to visit Woodstock in Tur. Heh, if you''re gonna go there. Make sure your dames are wearing bikinis and you in trousers. No T-shirts, aight? W-Why the T-shirt part? You seem like the type of man that will walk to a pool party wearing a business suit or to a council meeting in shorts! Ah, yes. Of course. Ill be sure to wear shorts then. Good. It has no admission fee so just walk in if you want. I recommend the coffee shop at the very end of the pier. Great view of the sea and good parfaits. The dames you have will have everyone looking at you. You yourself dont look bad, General. Pictures of you from last year made me think you were some war monger and not a Royal! Ahahaha! This made Jackson scratch the back of his head, blinking multiple times as he took his eyes to the city once again. This is why Id rather be at the frontlines or in Schon haaaah the Governor opens a small cabinet and brings out a cigar box. With one leg over the other, he silently gleamed over to the highway thats slowly turning into a two lane road and buildings started to block their view more and more till it was all they could see. As they drove over more bumps and potholes on the main road. There were refugees from Guilds that did not have the ability to adapt and their players now left homeless on the streets. Many put up sign boards asking for money or work. Printing on it their level, class, and stats. Many often do not even have anything on the A scale. Though some of the buildings were adequately maintained, many in the area they are in were relatively in bad conditions. With cracks on the walls and some, even having boarded up windows and doors with graffiti filling up the dilapidated houses. Well, at least some of them are preparing for the End Time. Governor Martino opens a drawer thats on top of the wine cabinet. Taking out four smartphones. Here, each of you take one. Already having used a phone in Woodstock last year, the Vampires looked at it with some familiarity yet were baffled at the lack of keypads. Jackson though had already opened it and was amazed by it. Woah does this have any gacha games in it? A what? N-Nothing.'''' He then stood up and sat next to Bahamut who was already putting her biometrics into it for the thumb scan. Alana, Elizabeth. Come here. gesturing for the two. The Vampires quickly came to him and shoved their smartphones up his face. Okay, okay, one by one. Alana, you first. As he went and helped them set up their phones. Outside, the roads had gotten worse. With most of them having patches of asphalt slapped on top, giving them an even bumpier ride that not even the suit up suspension of the armored limo was able to fully absorb. Porca vacca! General, you better do something with those heavy military trucks that constantly pass through the city! Look at what they''re doing to my pretty roads! As he pointed his finger at the man, they once again hit a bad bump. Dio santo! It then made his wine that was strapped in a holder fall into the carpet. Wetting it and filling the limo with the stench of alcohol. Col cavolo! Sometimes it would be those tanks of yours and it''s not helping with city maintenance funds! The skeletons of the city works department are already bones! They might as well turn to powder with how much were overworking them! Errrr Governor. Tanks usually have rubber pads on their tracks to prevent damage like this. Just how much are military vehicles using civilian roads here? Doesnt Gaily Black Menyon Railyard usually transport them? How come there reaching Downtown? This is Downtown, right? I dont know! So you better sort this shit out, General. They then hit a particularly bad bump which made the cigar almost fall off the Governor''s fingers. Mio Santo! The city is already bleeding money with the funding required for the defenses and the payment to players that will have to evacuate their business! I am actually quite surprised not much has been done. Why now? We have Laws, General. Unlike Eldwood that mostly relies on Skeletons and only has a handful of players. A few thousand at best and its main player base sitting pretty in that ancient Eldwood Forest Castle. The Men of the Woods has over fifty thousand members and all of them have property laws the city council simply cannot overturn. Including the new members and refugee crisis, it''s bloated into the millions! The city is only meant for one million at most! Then have President Grahame give you emergency powers. It''s insane to me when the literal Demon Hordes are a few days away and this is what you are doing. A festival even in the Pier! Ive already asked for emergency powers but due to the refugee crisis. I am heavily invested into giving them a place to stay. General, over the mountains that surround Woodstock is a huge refugee camp and beyond that are player guilds fighting each other! Its ridiculous! Absolutely cazzo! Testa di cazzo! Ohhh so thats why the military has been all over the city But I didnt see anything though. The Department of Soil Management wanted to keep the ground intact since this isnt our land. The retarded dumbfuck had me build small tiny roads and only cut down a handful of trees. Che palle on that Secretary Magliano! May his balls explode with the amount of paperwork he is throwing at me! Governor Jackson just facepalms as he sighs. Wiping his face down with his hands. Alright. Ill handle that. I need to build trenches anyway. General, what exactly do you have planned for my city? Ive heard you were the man responsible for saving Zavalda. What tactic did you use exactly? I just had the major intersections to be guarded by a square or octagonal shaped defense. Like in the Medieval Times, the tactic used by Musketmen to veer off cavalry attacks. A square with guns pointing in all directions. I did that but sprinkled heavy vehicles and artillery with air support on top of it while trench lines contained the fighting inside the city. ... General, what damage will this tactic of yours give to the city? Trenches are also going to damage so much of the ground! Think of the funding that will have to be used on pipeline removal and the wiring mess! Governor, let us not think about that. The moment the Demon Horde reaches this place. It''s already lost. They wont be coming from one or three portals but everywhere this time. Even the sea for all we know. So be prepared to level it in its entirety as much as I dont want it myself. This made him pinch the center of his nose. Tapping his shoes on the carpet. Alright. Gratze for the information and being straight with me. You Generals never knew to hold back anyways. Hm. So Elizabeth, to take pictures you press the camera icon on the- as he continued on to teach them how to use the better and more fancier smartphone. In one of the intersections, Alana and Elizabeth both caught a glimpse of an extremely handsome looking man inside a crowd of women buying newspapers. Something then snapped at the Queen and she flicked her finger to get Jacksons attention. My Lord, isnt that who I think it is? He looked to where she was staring and his eyes opened wide. CONVOY STOP! With his order, the brakes were pressed and the column of black armored vehicles skidded off the road as the halt. Coming out of the limo, Jackson walks to the sidewalk of the intersection. The Agents quickly dispersed the crowd of women to see Grand Prince James wearing cowboy boots with denim pants and a rolled up long sleeve white shirt and a charming smile. His thick muscles were popping out of the sleeves as his big wide smile could melt the heart of even the strongest willed succubus into a loving wife. Ah! Lord Jackson! The Dragon Knight General of Eldwood! PRINCE JAMES?! The Fiftheeneth! James! Why the hell are you selling newspapers on a rotten ass street?! Shouldnt you be preparing to save the world?! Ah! But Lord Jackson, every person I help is one world saved. This city is broken, it needs people to be better, to help those in need and make the community better. James, cant you see what is about to rain on us all?! The shit I saw in Zavalda. You have the power to end this but you shouldnt be wasting it on this type of thing. Imagine just what will come when the Calamity falls upon us all for real! Ahahahah, Lord Jackson. Relax. I know you are tense, I feel the weight on your shoulder. But be not afraid of the peril of Man or your people. Great things will come to those who await for the right moment. So the reports are true this is what the Heroes have been doing for most of the time?! Bahamut on the other hand just yawns as her beauty instantly latched onto the Hero. My if it isnt the Goddess. he quickly kneeled before her and had his right hand onto his heart and his left behind him. I thank you for your blessing. It hath help me in dire moments of peril. Yet not had it not come to my aid in times where my friends may be in danger. Goddess, I much owe you to my journey to the Kingdom of Vitas and its ashen lands. Helping the Sword Saint to escape the clutches of Vitas after doing her duty to the Demon Princess wouldve been impossible if it werent from the boost of your blessing to me. As he stands up, he turns to the two Vampires and bowed. Ladies of the Eternal Night. I hope my benign appearance does not turn you away. I wish no harm to Vampires who have allied with men. Alana quickly returned the gesture while Elizabeth just crossed her arms. I do not think of such a thing. A person MLord respects is a person I shall too, give the same treatment. Grand Prince of James, I am humbled by your appearance. though the Queen just kept silent, watching the blonde man intently. My. Lord Jackson, you must be lucky to be surrounded by such attractive women. Goddess, may I convene with you? Even for a sliver of your time? I am indeed very lucky. Everyday I thank them for allowing me to be by their side. coming out of the limo, the Governor lumbers out of the passenger seat as if he had been glued to the leather for a decade already. GENERAL! WE HAVE LOTS OF THINGS TO DO! AFFRETTARSI! BONO! Turning around, he nods to Martino. Master, can I stay with him for a bit? He only wants a bit of my time. In shock, he turns to Bahamut and tilts his head. Eh? Why? Does it need to be now? When we have so much to do? I just have some things I need answered and he needs me. Seeing the golden eyes of the Dragon God. Jackson sighs and nods. Alright. But keep in contact. Be sure to come back to my side as soon as possible. Alana, Elizabeth. Lets go. he pats Prince James on the shoulder, the two exchanging a stare. Keep an eye on her for me, will you? I know youll treat her well, but Bahamut can be a handful at times so be patient, always. See you later, golden boy. Ahahahah. As the trio left, James took the remaining newspaper and returned to the player who was selling his own share of it at the end of the block. Mister Bags. I apologize, I must go. As he hands him the money he has gotten from selling. The player wore a pair of ragged clothes, his leather shoes had long past their life and had holes in them and his hair, sticky and prickly. Please! I cant thank you enough. he then reaches for his pocket but James quickly blocks his arm. I must implore you to keep your currency. I have no need for it. I am saddened I cannot access my funds, I wouldve given you some alms for your days. the player shrugged, still going for his pocket. As if I care! Dude you have helped me way too much! Whatre you gonna use to buy your girl some food here? the Prince just shrugged his head. Please. Leave that to me. Keep it. Behind him, Bahamut has changed her outfit into something more modern, though her clothes were so stylish alongside her figure and form that she seemed more like a supermodel out in public. He then stands straight back up and gestures for Bahamut to walk forward. Her black leather greatcoat acted like a cape as she passed him. The player tilting his head at the familiar look of the woman. Is that? before he could think further, the two had already disappeared into the street. No way, Bahamut in a pencil skirt?! the player just smiled as he went about his day knowing what he just witnessed. Walking down a few blocks, they soon arrive at a more affluent side of town and there, a coffee shop was located by the intersection. On the sign outside it has a warning to Vampire players. Vampires Only Allowed On Sundays! No Exceptions! Dwarves And Elves May Not Share Tables After The Incident Last Week! Halflings and Half Foots Friendly! Going in, the doorbell rings and everyones attention turns to the magnificent aura of the two. As if the peak of Man and Woman had graced their eyes. The Barista was unable to continue cleaning the counter as everyones head followed the two. Upon reaching the empty table near the lavatories, the Prince gestures for her to take a seat. Bahamut picked the coach by the wall where she crossed her legs and arms as she sat down. He then looked at the laminated menu on the table. What would you like, Goddess? Blueberry Pie. With that, he lifted his hand up and a Waitress quickly came as soon as she could. The woman blushing beet red as her eyes fawned on the blonde man. Black coffee and a Blueberry Pie please. she just nodded and ran to the counter where there order was quickly given without delay. Thank you. With a warm smile, she could almost faint from how attractive he was. Im surprised. As Bahamut took the plate with her pie on top of it. She cut a small tiny piece and ate slowly. I feel a tinge of fright inside you. This made him look at her and cup his hot mug with both his hands. Y-Yes. I am afraid. he sighs as he takes a sip. Lord Jackson is pretty amazing. I can see why you picked him when I saw the Demon Army The stories thats been foretold by my ancestors do not put them to shame and I see why. Dre wuldrual sol, trov. Il Dragos lee, eyu te volguah. Master wasnt just afraid. The bond we share is deeper than a mere physical link. Every inch of his feeling, I can sense. When he was there, I could cry from how much he was trembling. Yet he stood tall and when he saw you do you know what he felt? James shrugged as he intently stared at Bahamuts eyes. He felt hope. For the first time, he truly felt something could be done. Il Dragos lee, eyu te volguah. The Dragons Light Blesses you. For Master had put even his hope to your ability. His survival is tied to your victory. Ah, to think even a Man such as Jackson has his life in my hands. I cannot dare to lessen my weight. The hopes of man it all rests on me. Ive been given everything in my life, the people of Dragovh had put so much to me. Even my brothers, my beloved kin had staked so much to my ability to carry through with the other Heroes. And win you shall. darkness then fills their surroundings as the Prince finds himself donning his blue and gold armor, his large cape valiantly flapping in the heart of darkness. The wheel of fate had long started to move. Things are falling into place and your role, for the days youve spent adventuring and gathering power. The will of the people by your good deeds. You edge yourself closer to a fate that has long been sealed. VOLUME 16 Chapter 2 You arent the first Hero that Ive helped, James. The darkness of the void then spoke. Lad! Are ya sure this hag can still fight? The Dragons have long waned in their power. We are better off going to the High Wizards and seek wisdom from them! a thud from two clanging metal rang through the darkness as light shines. It reveals a grand labyrinth. Under the chasm, below the depths of the home of Bahamut was a vast endless sea of Gold and Jewelry and standing above her snout was a Dwarf with his warhammer. With a long braided beard, the small red haired person stood completely frozen as he looked into the eyes of Dragon. You fool! Do not look into the eye of a Dragon! Do you wish to ask it for battle?! This is why I often hope for you meddling aire of a species to stay within your mines! With her eyes panning around, Bahamut notices the person speaking with such an irritatingly high and mighty tone was an Elf wielding a longbow and a longsword. Another Elf, this one, a fair female in sparkling white robes and long white hair shushes him as the ground rumbles and the Dragon awakens. By Mirs tits! Elf! You better catch me! The Dwarf then knowingly dives headfirst into the Elf with a bow. He did not bother to catch the Dwarf in his leather and metal armor. But with magic, this made the metallic coins to hit him on the side and still track to the Elf which made a large crash. Who dare awaken a slumbering Dragon? What deathwish do one possess to waltz into the Labyrinth of Bahamut. To bring annoyance to my Dragon Priests and Knights? I do! The Hero of Tur! Sir Greatheart of Village Gwenynth! Fully lifting her head, she looks down to the person covered by her snout. The impressive looking Human wore a heavily etched and engraved medium plate armor that glistens brightly in the sea of gold. He had no sword in his hand, but instead wielded a stare that even the Dragon could see the words it was saying. Ah, the one the Cheating God had chosen to save this world from the Ancient Chaos that wishes to bring it ruin. What have you come here for? The Dragons have long lost their time. Albion grows weaker by the year and our kin is scattered and no longer united. I know, but I also know that you, Bahamut! Dragon God of the Void possesses the ability to kill immortals! I heed to you, as the representative of Man. Give us your strength in the fight against the Ancient Demon Namulgdr and destroy this abomination birthed from the world beyond that of Tur! Do not make me laugh, Human. May I remind you that it is your Almighty King that took the Sword of Heirs and languished it into the volcanic pits of Mount Sprigbeorg. Afraid of what Man may do to it in the future. So now, with your ability to kill such creatures gone. You come to me, a Dragon God in slumber to ask for help? Can you even give me a tribute that could measure up to your demand? The Heros eyes didnt dare to look away from the mammoth head of Bahamut. This made the Dragon smile as the Man kept his chin up high and his hands clenched into a fist. My soul. I am willing to give you my soul for your service. I only ask of you to rid of this one enemy so that the path to the Demon King may be cleared and I may slay him for all of Humanity and the Sentient Species of Tur. A worthy price for a worthy battle. I have long waited for such an opportunity to fight against the abomination that is Namulgdr. I accept this tribute, Hero. Greatheart, I shall partake you of this wisdom. Look to the East and see through the barbarism of the Orcs and Goblins and seek for the Valley where the Dragons once built its great gardens and pastures. There you shall find the path youve long been asking. Lead Namulgdr to the statue of Albion and there, I shall slay it without trouble. With a nod. Greatheart turns to another Knight. Branding heavier plate armor, the two men looked at each other and their eyes seemingly transmitting an idea. Brother, you are crazy. But I respect it. With a blink of an eye, she finds herself taking flight. Her Dragon Knights down below give the Heros party a pathway through the valley as they enter through a gigantic statue of a chrome Dragon thats etched into a mountainside. In the valley, a dark cloud trails towards the statue that guards the entrance into the ashen lands of the Dark Continent. Dashing through the mountainside path, the Hero and his party turn around before they enter the Heart of Darkness. Before reaching into the gray lands on the other side, they could finally get a good look at it. The ancient Demon, the God Killer, Namulgdr. With a body that is akin to a gargoyle, buffed and full of muscle with four huge fiery horns and wings. It unfurls its wings in full and dashes towards the mouth of the valley exit and a rumble comes that makes it suddenly stop. Crushing the thousands of Goblins and Trolls below it as a mighty roar is heard from the other side. The beast, irritating to the eye of Man, Dwarven and Elven returns the scream with its roar and starts to jog forward as a head of a Dragon appears. The Heros Party continues down, facing another army coming from within the dark lands as Dragon Knights secure their rear. Facing down Namulgdr head on. Ah, the Dragon God Bahamut. The great lizard that reins over the Abyss. I never expected you to still be in the realm of the mortals. Your kind has long passed this mortal plane. Namulgdr, I shall spare my breath to your abhorrent kind. Disgusting and vile in your birth. Albion had exterminated your brothers and I shall do as our God did and exterminate you from the face of Tur. Ahahahahah! Come at me Dragon! As the apex of the Demonkin, you are no contender! You are a mere hump in the dirt path that I shall trample over. The Demon King will make the of Chaos return! That Man will never reach the Ring that controls the Twelve Pillars. The greed of Man shall be its own downfall. Easy to corrupt and ruin as their soul are fragile and meek to creatures beyond their lowly eyes. I do not think so, Namulgdr. It''s best if you dont look down on them. You yourself should know, being a King of Man in one long story in ages now forlorn in the abandoned crevices of vast libraries. How does it feel to live with hundreds of Dragon hearts that youve eaten, all fighting to be freed from your useless coil? Of course it''s a Dragon that would defend these anghrals. Made in the image of dirt and nothingness, they are to achieve nothing and we, made in the image of the Stars and its endless reach, shall rule supreme. We do not bring misery, but the truth of the vastness that engulfs the tiny speck that is Tur. Pfft. You talk alot for a dead Demon Dragon. I wonder if you scream like your cousins that I cleansed eons ago. Do not let your ego get in front of your teeth. Abomination. It is a Dragon''s duty to exterminate and genocide all of your kin and I am not one to shy away from my favourite past time. Hah. You talk as if the Dragons influence still lingers as strong as it was before. Your kind has long passed. Sad, for a species the Gods of Misery, Hatred, and Anger had long respected. This is how you end up. Pets and useful idiots to bipedal creatures lesser than you. Such a sad fall of a graceful species. She turns her head to look at the Heros Party, valiantly moving forward to the Ashen Lands. Dragons do not fall. We rise to the occasion. Back in the coffee shop, Bahamut starts to loudly sip from her coke paper cup. So dont be afraid. What you are feeling is something anyone would feel with such a burden brought upon their shoulders. James was completely enamored by her story. His sparkling blue eyes were in awe and his face, giddy and happy. What a beautiful story! To know that even in Tur, Mankind rose to the challenge of the world! Mankind seeks power to enrich itself. If something was to endanger that, no matter what it is. Theyll rise against it. His Hero party wasnt the first you know? The original one went back to their respective hometowns as undead. Controlled by the Witch of their party. But still, even after such a fate of those great men and women. The Man of Tur came back swinging as they say, right? They did. The Princes smile even grew wilder as he held Bahamuts hands. E-Eh?! he leans in forward and nods his head. Hm! With this I shall fight against the Outer Gods with even more vigor! I herald you even more now Goddess! You truly are like the Gods in the story of old, aiding and helping the Hero of the day in his treacherous journey! Giving stories full of lessons and wisdom to those in need! Bahamut though just lets go of his grip and sips her cup of coke. Looking at the other cafe goers, many just kept to themselves as they buried their heads into their laptops and tablets. She could easily feel the leering eyes of the Grand Prince, admiring the sides of her face as she looked to the left, the clear and clean contour that leads to her sharp chin, the seamless arc of her nose to her forehead. His blue eyes sparkled at the sight of the Dragon. It was akin to a man admiring a work of art, one whose beauty strikes the very soul of the person looking at it. The loud sound of Bahamut sipping the coke not even bothering him as he sighed and turned to the players minding their business. It strikes me. her golden eyes shift to the right, looking at him at the edge of her peripherals. Humans in a world where there is only Man has made a society thats full of abundance yet, I wonder why they havent achieved some sort of celestial ascension that would make us akin to the Angels or Gods. The handsome blonde man turns to the flatscreen TV on the wall, televising some combat footage from Schon which then switches to a commercial ad for a Medicine Guild thats selling some brand new potions. I do wonder if this is the life that we, the Man of Threa should look towards. It''s secure, everything is in abundance, men and women live lives without having to look out for predators or demons. This made the Dragon lift an eyebrow as the Grand Prince had a more solemn feel to him. Ive been here for two weeks now, and I find it not great the Men of this place, they arent fighting to survive from Demons outside, but from Demons inside. So many, lost and clueless. Bahamut just gently places her paper cup down to the wooden table, resting her cheek on the palm of her hands. I think the words of Master will come in handy. The Grand Prince lifts his chin. He once told me that his generation got so bored of living a life without purpose or reason that they started World War Three. She then had a small cute giggle. It''s funny, Master tells me so many of them go to Tur to take the title of Chosen One to escape and run away, but when they are removed from the choice, they run back to these cities to live their miserable lives. ... Many Scholars in the Holy See often debate in why Humans are still the top population of Vitas, but I believe that like the people of this city, they much prefer security, a life of mediocrity rather than a life where everyday, you are afraid of death. I do not blame them, but at the same time, I wish the people of this city and of Earth may find purpose to such a life. looking at Bahamut, she has her entire body facing him. Her eyes are not going anywhere, completely fixated on the Human. Hm. You truly are special. Tilting her head, her eyes slowly squinted at him and then remained as she grabbed her paper cup. Do you believe that Evil must be punished? This made his eyes open wide as she swirled her cup. As a Goddess, it is my duty to free damned souls and punish those who go against the cycle of life. To do what is unnatural to their purpose. No. I vehemently go against the idea of punishing those who do Evil. What is our difference to them then? I may never know nor hope to feel the burden of a Divine, but in my eyes and from what my teacher had taught me. Those who do Evil are defeated not to be punished, but to be given the guidance to see the light and the wrong of their ways in hopes that they may help the community, then destroy it. This gave Bahamut a smirk as she looked at his blue eyes, reaching into his very soul. Hope You Humans always surprise me. Such a bountiful sea of swimming dreams and restless pursuit. Even in Master, a generation raised on peace, liberal, opulent. and love never became satisfied and reached out for more. James became frozen on his seat, as the face of Bahamut seemingly began to enlarge as it got closer and closer. What drives your soul? What is the machination that pushes Men to strive for something greater even in a world of control? Why do you seek the uncontrollable when none of you have any hopes of surpassing nor understanding it? Her face has completely taken up his entire view, though none of the players were reacting, all silently sitting on their tables, doing their business. The Trov, once blind followers of the Dragons as they walked out of the forests, with two legs and two hands, they ate up the land, conquered and destroyed chaos with us. Yet we never figured your kind out and before we knew it, we are the ones who are now blindly following you. I dont believe that, Goddess. You arent blind when you see the man you love. You see him whole, for all of his perfection and imperfections. Bahamut is then sitting down neatly in her seat as another cup of coke was brought to her. I might know Master, but after coming here, his future has become unreadable. I am no different from the Knights that fought with us in the War that ended the Age of Dragons. I am following Master into the unknown. Though I may be more enlightened than most, I can only see so far without the Gods noticing me. It makes me happy to know such a beautiful creature like you is on our side. What? Nothing. Shall we depart? He stands up and proceeds to gentlemanly aid Bahamut in exiting her chair. Looking at her, he nods at her more modern ensemble. The V neck white shirt blouse with the long collar and pencil skirt with the black Eldwood General Leather Overcoat, she looked dashingly attractive and intimidating yet being a bit taller than her, he couldnt help but see her differently. I never had the moment to say this. But you look very cute in that attire. They call that a choker, yes? I love how you put that beloved Emerald Brooch of yours there. This made the Dragon smirk and cross her arms as she held her coke paper cup. Heh. Nice isnt it? Even Master said it looks great on me. Mars really knows her thing when it comes to Human fashion! He nods in agreement and proceeds to open the door for her as she breathes in the summer air just as a city bus passes by. Bweh! What?! Why is it polluted?! She had to drink her coke and breathe out as the Prince bowed and gestured for her to step forward to the street. Pointing her downwards to the seaside. Walking along the concrete sidewalk, the Dragon gets a ping on her phone. Taking it from the pocket of her skirt. She fans her face as a bus full of players drives past her. Paul J. Has added you to a Group Chat: Dead Hand Party. Scanning her thumb, the smartphone opens and she checks the chat and the woman just has a blank expression on her face as they reach the bottom of the block where the rushing water crashes on the wall. And on the right was the golden beach of Woodstock, still active and alive even with all of the news and problems lingering in the world. Paul J. Bahamut. Be sure to be here at the 8-gon by 4 or 5. And hello everyone! Welcome to the official Dead Hand Group Chat! Elizabeth B. has renamed herself to Q. Elizabeth M.B.H.V.
  1. Elizabeth M.B.H.V.
My Lord, what does wtf mean? Is this some expression that I am far too unsophisticated to decipher? Countess, explain. Alana M. WTF - What The F*ck. An Human expression meaning of shock due to the current event unfolding in front of them. Paul J. What she said. But where are you finding these words? Dont tell me you''re getting into forums or social media sites. Alana M. Thank you, Mi Lord. I do say it''s very LIT to be using this device.
  1. Elizabeth M.B.H.V.
Also, Dragon. Paul J. Alana, no need to censor yourself. this is a private chat and again, where are you people finding these words from? Alana M. Oh, Mi Lord. I just prefer not to curse even in a conversation through this device. Paul J. Now that I have thought about it. I havent once heard you curse.
  1. Elizabeth M.B.H.V.
Dragon, be sure to come here by the exact hour. Be not late. Bahamut not once replied and left them all with a notification that she had seen their messages. Goddess? Her attention was then taken by the Prince. Making her return the smartphone into her pocket as it kept ringing as messages continued to flow through the group chat. Nothing. I just need to be at the 8-Gon by five. Ah, no worries. I know a bus that takes you exactly there. Do you wish for me to escort you to the station? We still have a few hours left. Dont worry yourself. As the two walked along the seaside view, there they got a perfect image of the golden beach of Woodstock and the Pier that reaches out to the sea. To think Humanity could reach such marvels. What do you think, Goddess? Before she could reply, her phone once again kept on shaking inside her pocket. Paul J. Okay, seriously tho. Wtf is on with these fucking paperwork?!
  1. Elizabeth M.B.H.V.
My Lord, have you seen the prices of food here?! It''s absurd! Can we ask the Guild to retain some tax money for us? Alana M. Mi Lord, I have arrived at the Logistics Wing. May I ask about how this fax machine works? Paul J. Heck no. thats some ancient shit Ask someone from there. Alana M. As you wish, Mi Lord.
  1. Elizabeth M.B.H.V.
What is it with the men of this place? Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Do they not see my beauty? Why are they avoiding me? I do not get the gaze here. It''s as if I am an entity to be frightened! Paul J. Elizabeth, can you try to simmer down the whole Royalty act? Im just saying. You can be a bit overwhelming at times.
  1. Elizabeth M.B.H.V
Preposterous! A woman of my caliber needs to be in such a state! What else would I be if not the purest of the Vampires? Shant I not need to be of dost great presence? Thy gaze Paul J. Elizabeth.
  1. Elizabeth M.B.H.V
As you order, My Lord. I might don my turtleneck shirt then! Paul J. Beth, Bahamut, if you need money. Just say it. We have DigiCoins. Woodstock has graciously offered me like 25k lol Seen by Bahamut, Q. Eliza, Alana M. Paul J. Dont get any other ideas. All of you. We need to spend responsibly Unless we wanna end up like fatso gov. Alana M. Mi Lord, I shall take a bit of leave and look around Mayhaps a place to practice or enjoy my time. Paul J. No problemo. get a taxi from the main gate its the south gate btw. Looking up from her phone, she notices that the Grand Prince has approached an ice cream vendor. He turns his head to her and gestures for the woman to come near him. Goddess, What do you want? Looking at the selection, she picks the Chocolate Chip flavor while he picks up the Vanilla with strawberry syrup added on top. The ice cream man couldnt believe his eyes, looking at both his customers and refusing to take the Heroes money but James pushes it and with the innocent smile of the man, he takes it but in return, makes sure to give both of them an extra scoop. Since you still have some time, Goddess. May you walk with me to the beach? Bahamut was already busy licking her way through the ice cream and only changed her direction to the beach which the Grand Prince smiles at and the two of them walk on the seaside view. With a lively atmosphere of the players, many just sitting by the golden sands, others playing volleyball and magic ball while others just kept to themselves, walking on the pedestrian lane thats flanked by the bike lane. With multiple kites flying high in the skies, the duo just stood at the base of the stairs as a bunch of teenages rushed past them. Almost grazing Bahamuts ice cream. Oh! Are you fine, Goddess? she just shrugs them off and continues to go lick in her leisure. Looks like they came from there. Pointing at a sewer tunnel with its entrance filled with players, Bahamut lifts an eyebrow. Before he could even make a comment, she started walking towards it, making him trail her closely. Ahahahaha! Come on! Go in! You''re a sorcerer arent you? the player holding a staff thats in the middle of the group shakes his head. What do you mean?! I cant summon anything that can defend me from ghosts! Ghosts? The group of teenage boys turn their eyes to the two magnificent duo, with Bahamuts face and figure instantly gaining all their full fledged attention. In unison, they cried out a slow Woaaahh as she smirked and crossed her arms. Explain to me what you meant by that? One of the teenagers with a shortsword thats sheathed in its leather scabbard points into the well maintained sewer entrance. A Cleric told us not to go near this place a few days ago since the Mana in the area became unstable and it might be-. This made the Dragon squint a little. Because of an anomaly. Alright, scram you little meat scrap youngins. She flicks her finger and a small shockwave was emitted, making the teenagers run in panic. Now able to observe the tunnel, she nods and finishes her chocolate ice cream. Eating the cone in a matter of a second. The Grand Prince closes his eyes and swallows his maple syrup vanilla ice cream but in his hubris, his brain froze. Haaaah are you a dimwit or just stupid? The tip of Bahamuts finger touches his shirts sleeve, clearing his mind fully. W-wow! Than- hearing the footsteps echo in the tunnel, the blonde man hurries inside. Walking a hundred meters, the Dragon stopped and looked toward the ceiling, the Grand Prince looking with his eyes checking on every corner. The concrete tunnel itself is extremely well lit, with the LED wall lamps being only 1 meter away from each other, lighting up every possible corner with a full white shine. The water going in the middle wasnt also particularly dirty though the smell left much to be desired. Goddess, may I ask why would you do this? A single ghost surely cannot be that much of a trouble. Ghosts that linger in a place for long could cause mischief or even death or worse, attract other ghosts to possibly demons. Demons huh, now thats something I can handle. With a hand on her hip, she turned around and stared at the Prince. And ghosts? he just gave a non confident smirk which made her sigh. At Least Master can handle ghosts. Well, dont move. It''s right around us right now. This made his eyes open wide as he looked at the walls and the floor. Bahamut though just strolls along the tunnel wall and on a random spot on the concrete, she puts her hand into it and pulls out a translucent woman in a white gown. Her body is completely mangled with blood splattered on her tattered clothes and her hair a complete mess. James face seemed as if it was on the verge of fainting but he managed to collect himself as the Dragon held it by the neck. Change your appearance into something more palatable to my Human companion. unable to talk, the ghost does as ordered and shifts into her intact self. That of an elegant lady with a golden circlet that held a green sapphire on her long black flowing hair as she donned a gown full of frills and the silver jewelry around her neck shone brightly as it was pointed at the light. I will release my grip from you now, but dont try to run. With a nod, Bahamut opens her hand making the ghost gasp for air. PHWAAHHH! By the Gods, Dost not know a ladys proper treatment? Speak normally, or do you want me to trap you? Okay! Okay! Ill speak in modern common! Good. Now, what awakened you? I Uhhh it''s only been a year but I was just a formless soul a few days ago. And what killed you? You seem to be a strong soul to persist like this. A Coven of Witches, Lady. This made Bahamut and James turn to each other and then back at the floating translucent lady. You see My baby daughter was stolen from me and my husband was out in a campaign. I had to collect what Knight and soldier remained to save her. But my baby Clarisse was already long gone when I reached this place. The Dragon then began to linger around a bit, touching the walls and the flooring as the Grand Prince observed the ghosts gown. I Uhhh.. well, a Coven of Witches was more powerful than I expected. Poor Sir Knights Errant of mine. He was the first to die. she then inverts herself as she looked at James. Oh, you seem familiar. Yes! I am Grand Prince James Sigured of Dragovh. Sigured? You of the Royal Lineage of James? Yes. OHHH! By the Gods! If only you came here a few hundred years earlier! My poor daughter She couldnt help but materialize her legs and feet, kneeling before the mortal Hero before her. Please stand up, the dead not need to bow to those who live. I apologize, I am a Noblewoman of Gareth, I was formerly a Countess, a strong Magician too. But my folly came in taking on an entire Coven without an army. Bahamut though stands up, crushing a pebble with her fingers as James lifts his fingers up his chin. I find it hard to believe though that there could be a Coven in Geraldia. The patrols of the Holy See, Gareth, and the Elves wouldve made it impossible. Oh, but they used some form of illusion magic, ancient sort to fool everyone. I figured it out after I accidentally uncovered some bones in the valley forest. She then makes a sigil on the floor, the Grand Prince looking away at it. They had a sacrifice circle the size of the city above me back then. Ah, interesting. Ghost, tell me, have you destroyed it? Or have any of your men killed the Witches? I do not know sadly. Its also Lady Delna for your information. I am not a ghost! I am the beloved silver beauty of Gareth! Hmmmm and their house? House? Oh, they live in a large tent on a hill. I think theres an old timey town there now but my form is very restrictive to the city. James though, still keeping his distance, lifts his hand. May I ask why you picked this place? she just sat on the floor and crossed her legs. I like the view and scaring children is fun. For boys most of all, it develops their much needed confidence. Lady Delna, if I may ask. Of course, Your Majesty. Are you sure these are Witches? What else could they be? The merchants who pass by the Kassrine Pass just South of his city often tell tales of Witches here who kidnap babies or pups or kittens to crush into paste and would mix some dark powder in a mortar and pestle to be thrown into the circle and talk to the cosmic Gods." This made the Princes hands clench into a fist. I am truly naive. Witches nowadays are merely just a word for undocumented and unlicensed Mages. Thank you, Lady Delna. May I know how your soul can be freed then? She bows to the Prince and turns to Bahamut. Can you do it, gorilla lady? Id like to meet my daughter again. Im sure my husband is with her now. He mustve been devastated to know our only offspring and the wife he loved so much died while he was away. the Dragons eyes just squinted as she crossed her arms at the ghost. Go-... grrrr Payment first. Goddess! Bahamut just tilts her head towards the Prince and it has a smirk on her face. What? I am not gonna go and grant someone passage to the Abyss and then to your paradise without something in return. James then rummages through his pockets till he suddenly smiles and turns around. Using magic, he finds himself holding a Royal Ruby which the Black Dragon drools at. S-S-Shiinnnyy Is this payment enough for Lady Delnas soul? the Dragon nods and reaches her hand out to the ghost as she keeps her attention at the jewelry. Grab my hand, remember the faces of your daughter and husband and then look up. doing as it''s told, the ghost then extends her hand slowly but stops midway and looks at the Prince. Great Prince, please watch out for the coming Witches Sabbath. I know it''s coming, the snow has just disappeared and the day is slowly becoming like that. She then gently laid her small lanky hand on Bahamut making her suddenly glow intensely and with a blink of an eye, she was gone. The Prince though knelt and grabbed a small wooden Sword Cross from his neck. May Deus Vrax empower your soul, Lady Delna. He will surely guide your passage as he did with many other souls. he kisses the wooden sword and stands up. Goddess, was that part of her remembering her family a requirement? She shrugs her head as she turns back to the tunnel entrance. No. My spirit magic is perfect, I can send her away without that but Master tells me in his culture, ghosts are often relatives visiting you and it''s good to send them off with a smile. James had a big wide smile on his face as his cheeks turned beet red but he promptly shakes his head and lowers his upper body, hand in back and another outward. Goddess, may we continue our beachside stroll? she smiles and nods, putting the ruby into a portal as both of them walk back to the beach. A few hundred meters down the beach, the Countess exits out of the Pier with a flier in her hand for a dance practice studio for rent called Night Fever. Located Downtown, Vittorio Street, the sparkly piece of paper had the price marked for 60 Gold Coins per day for a shared studio. With this, she pulls out her smartphone and presses the camera app. As she poses for a selfie, the back camera automatically adjusts the lighting and mood and with a press of a button, the picture is taken. Oh my, I know I look quite cute and wonderful but this device really elevates my facial contours! She once again does this, this time making the foreign Sun to hit her on a 90 degree angle. The players passing by just smiled at the sight of the Vampire trying all sorts of directions for the camera to make her look the best. After some pictures, she nods at herself and proceeds down to the main street. Her head down on the phone, sending the pictures of the groupchat which Jackson would always heart without skipping a beat. Heh. Hes so easy to please. With the light turning red, the Countess crosses the road, noticing the majority of the players at that afternoon were Elves, though the occasional Human would appear, they outnumbered them by a mile. All of the sudden, a patrolling officer pulls out a wooden Wand from his holster, shooting it up in the sky. The Countess instinctively steps aside from the curb as a wooden wardrobe thats ridden by a Human Mage wearing a moving company uniform complete with the safety vest sighs as the cop pulls up to the side of his flying furniture. Sir, you are aware that only Brooms, Lage Sticks, and Living Mounts are the only ones allowed to fly without regulation from the Guild Act of Vehicle Flight Rights. Look, the moving company forgot this! The client is some big honcho who just moved to Uptown! You gotta let me go, Im closing in on the time out and we dont get paid OT this week! Uh huh, license and Mage registration. Ehhhh. Vanilla or the Mages Association? Either one is fine. The cop then pulls out his ticket and starts writing down on it as the player just had an endless amount of sigh to give. Though on the edge of his view, he notices the beautiful woman with long black hair in a bright coloured top and tight jeans walking away. Yeah, shes hot but you better pay on time. The player hands him his documents. How much if I fight this in Court? Entering the innards of the city, Alana arrives at a lightly graffitied bus stop where she reads the Metropolitan Transport Authoritys differently colored routes with one of them heading to Downtown, the purple line with the next bus arriving just a few minutes from now. With some moment passing, a police pick up truck comes out of the street she was from, carrying the wooden wardrobe and heading directly to the hilly part of town. With a smile on her face, the bus arrived which was relatively clean and the players inside were all busy with earphones on or just left with themselves to admire the concrete jungle outside the thick glass with the news on the TV playing. Tonight, expect some possible light rain. Ive done the Weather Check spell three times today and it''s been fluctuating, so do carry a small umbrella just in case. Paying the single gold coin, she takes a seat near the center as the bus drives off to a main street, making a turn to the right as the bustling metropolis prepares for another night and thanks to the moment she took the ride being far from when everyone times out of there job, the ride was relatively traffic free and crossed the bridge to Downtown before it hit 4 o''clock in the afternoon. As she looked to the left, the massive industrial belt was in full swing. Rusty fences with trailer trucks parked inside as Dwarven players waddled around in their thick fireproof uniforms and helmets and the train horns blare deep inside the yards whilst the road became bumpy with small to large potholes and badly made patchworks. The bus once again takes a right turn, this time entering a section of Downtown where dilapidated warehouses sat, with broken windows and veins eating up its walls and doors, the trash were also now more apparent, with the sidewalks being so badly maintained the cracks were large enough for her heels to fall into. Though she felt an odd sense of peace, with the air condition of the bus blasting on top of her head as she laid her pale face on the window, hands on top of her thigh and the suspension bouncing lightly as the yellow tint of the late afternoon ate up the bright blue of the midday. Approaching Downtown Center. Were turning around from here due to military convoys cutting the route to the airport transit station. Lifting her head, she turns to the left where lines upon lines of restaurants were, many of them being Italian or Greek themed, with pizzerias going as far she could see through the many blocks. Gripping the steel pole, she unfolds the flier she got and upon the sight of the green plate of Vittorio Street, she presses the stop button and the bus knelt to the right and the doors open. Thank you. The driver just looked at the interior mirror and gave her a tip of his hat as the girl soaks in the hot afternoon sun on the cracked sidewalk. With a no parking sign, she leans her body on top of its pole and reads the flier once again, pointing at a basement door thats on the main street itself. Looking down on the street, one of the fire hydrants was opened and a bunch of children were playing with a Dwarf holding a torque wrench resting his elbow on top of the red pump with a gleeful smile on his face. Alana though had no choice but to step to the street a bit though the parked cars were getting more and more. Many of them being early 2000s models and lacking in much maintenance or wash, with windows seeming like they havent been thoroughly cared for in decades. Walking down, many of the players noticed the slim figure of the Countess, with a dignified walk as her hips swayed in her tight jeans and her long lanky arms going up as she stretched it and went around the fire hydrant and into the sidewalk once again. The wet pavement with the cracked concrete is not enough to make her lose her balance as she finally arrives at the place. The small neon sign is a bit tilted and the large arrow that points to a staircase that leads to a glass door wasnt as inviting as she envisioned it. Though with a smile still on her face, she heads down and enters the basement establishment. Already, her nose is riddled with the smell of the ancient carpet and wallpaper, with a Human on the reception desk, wearing a loose shirt with huge collars and a pair of disco bell bottoms and leather shoes on him. Good afternoon, maam. Would you like to rent? she nods, handing him the flier she got. Ah, then what room would you like? Or would you prefer your own studio? We have five and two are available. You can pay via Coins, Cash, or QR code. Id like to do a personal studio, QR code please, thank you. he nods and hands her a piece of paper with the code on it. She then began to type, her head lowered and her fingers busy tapping on the screen. With your figure and posture, I guess you do ballet? Alana looks up to him and then down with a smile to her. Yes, I do. For over a few hundred years now. he nods and rests his elbow on the counter. May I ask what ballet do Vampires do here? Ah, we do Romantic Ballet but for those truly skilled, individuals can practice Elizabethan Ballet which is one of the hardest forms. Oh, please have mercy on the dance floor then. Ahahahah, worry not. Its known for this grace and ethereal performance, a showcase of our endless youth and beauty, the other worldly figure we hold and showcase to this realm. Hmmmm with his strong chin and broad shoulders, the receptionist does an old hustle dance, stylishly showing off the old disco days that he wouldve long not been alive to see nor would his parents. May I interest you in our weekend lessons for New York and Latin Disco Hustle Dances? It''s akin to the traditional dance of Woodstock and the Men of the Woods. This made the Countess tilt her head and with a squint of an eye, she stopped tapping on her phone for a moment. I shall think about it. I typically do not stay in a place for long, so I believe it might be a waste of effort. he nods as she puts the phone over the QR code and it scans. Alright, please follow me to the studio. Strutting down the hallway, the TV was on in one of the lobbies that separates shared dance floors from personal ones and on it, showed an inauguration of a specialized Platoon of Lizard Players being brought into service for the military. To her surprise, her Lord is on TV with Elizabeth in the back sitting by herself as he stood up to inspect the new soldiers of the UN. It then shows him returning back to the stage and after shaking hands with the Governor and the new Colonel in charge, he sits back down on the chair with the red scaled reptilian humanoid lifting his cavalry saber and with a swing, the new specialized platoon marches away and the program changes the broadcast to a table with four players sitting at one side only. My I wonder what theyll be used for? They can climb walls and swim, right? Sitting back inside his personal office inside the 8-Gon, the massive structure and its separating quadrants to represent the many departments of the military with his, on the Department of Logistics top floor, the red scaled Reptilian humanoid in his green dress uniform, specialized to fit his odd body salutes to Jackson with his four fingered claws as Elizabeth was busy in the back moving paperwork as he signed some things on his table. Alright Colonel Riley, I hope your deployment goes well. The Reptilian man didnt stop saluting as the General lifted an eyebrow at his posture. Leaning forward to his table, elbows on top, Jackson sighs. What? Speak freely, only Elizabeth is here. Sir, permission to be sent immediately to the frontlines. This made the General facepalm. We dont want to be sent dealing with the Rogues, Werewolves are easy prey for us. Send us inside Vitas like what Rostock did when it tried to invade from the North. Jackson then swallows his saliva as he leans back and looks at the player. I can do that maybe attach you to a friend of mine, General Trevor and his Black Ops Skeletons yet, why should I do this? Your orders, sent from Iron Mountain itself, state that your duty will be Counter Insurgency. Sir, I dont feel like well be able to truly help the cause by doing this. I believe the entire Regiment is better off fighting where it truly counts. Tsk. He then leans to the side, looking at Elizabeth. You know Elizabeth, I wouldn''t mind if you went with Alana. You just walked around the perimeter of the 8-Gon and came back." "My Lord, with how much you are risking and paying just so that I may be free. My pride and ego will simply not allow it for you to be alone." She then stands straight up, hands together in front of her. And as your adjutant, why must I not be at your side always? "Heheheh, thank you and all but you shouldn''t really worry too much about me. I''m just doing my job as a man look at Riley here all hopped up in the war fervor." "And as your servant, nay, woman. It is my natural duty to show you my utmost support, loyalty, fealty and faith. Staying by your side is naturally my obligation and the prices of food here it appertains to me to be a broader problem with the logistics of food." Didnt they mention something about a bit of a problem on the great plains or something? the Reptilian Colonel lifts his hand. Speak. Yes sir. Its between a Vampire and Werewolf Guild, both of them seemed to have been fighting before the transfer to this world and their personalities had been warped enough that they continued to fight. This made him nod. Mhm that Governor did mention something when we arrived hmmm nonetheless, Colonel. With your request Elizabeth, what do you think? Should I let this young man in his armored body go and murder some people in Vitas? For myself, My Lord. I am a bit astonished by his petrifying courage to fight, but I do wonder if he has enough actual combat experience to justify the escalation to a deployment to the Kingdom of the Dark. Mhm then how about this. Under her consideration, Ill go ahead and have you sent under Trevors command. This made the Colonel smile but Jackson wasnt done. After you accomplish three Counter Insurgency missions. Do that, and Ill get you and your men transferred. He then stands up, putting his hands behind his back as he walks to the player. I hoped that you would prefer doing small work before the End Times comes, but just be ready when you''re exhausted and the thing happens. Dont worry sir, well get behind enemy lines no matter what. Jackson had a smirk to his face as he giggled. Behind enemy lines? Colonel, youll be sent to the frontlines alongside the skeleton grunts. Do you expect special forces to perform DRG work in the midst of an all out war? the General just sits on the sofa, spreading his arms and legs. Youll be like those poor SEAL Team dudes my unit killed at the start of the Turkey campaign. They got accidentally spotted by a UAV drone and my tanks shelled them six kilometers away. Sir, were facing against a horde that has commanders in the rear. I am sure it will happen. Wrong. If Elizabeth herself knows she cant stand up against those Commanders, what more with a player like you? Level Seventy? I am Two Hundred and multiple times did I escape by the inch of my life. Unless you are a Hero Class, youll be charging with the skeletons against enemy units and fortifications. This made the Reptile swallow as he kept his hand in salute. Do you still want to be sent into Vitas? Yes sir! I hope we could at least do good work and slow it down atleast. "Alright then. But don''t say I didn''t warn you. Dismissed, Colonel. I hope you do well in the field. I expect much from the species that ended the Age of the Dragons and freed Humans from their absolute control. He walks in front of the Reptile, standing easily at around 9 ft tall and salutes the player. He then turns around and bows his head at Elizabeth as his armored feet made loud clacks on the floor and to the hallway. With a sigh, he returns back to his leather seat and looks at the stuff he still has to do. You could be enjoying your time dancing with Alana or something. The issue with the Lizard Question has been a long debated topic and this is a very ballsy move." My Lord, why are they called Lizards when that person was a Reptile? Their anatomy is actually a mix of both with a bit of Dragon and Human. He spins his leather chair around to the window. Oftentimes, they''re just being used interchangeably. Its a way better and common name than Varapien and calling them Dragon is either gonna make them super happy or super angry. Varapien, My Lord? Thats the name of their Species. A creation of a Dark Dragon God who sided with the Devil in the Age of Chaos. If only Bahamut was here. She could probably recount some first hand experience with those times, though shed still be a Dragon Lord of sorts. There sub variants is on there colors. And I noticed My Lord, how come the Yellow and Green coloured ones are only regulated to one to each squadron? Green Scale means they are adept at Healing and General Magic they also dont possess a spiky back, Yellow means Sorcerer and Forward Scout and only has horns. Basically the Combat Medic and Scout Sniper for their specialized role. Ah, and the red one, My Lord? The warrior or Rubrum Varapien, and the most numerous of their kind. Spiky back and big horns like the Colonel there while also having the thickest scales. Not much mana though. He once again spins his leather chair around, facing the room. They are invulnerable to most kinds of fire, poison and can hold their breath for a long time while having the ability to swim. With a sigh, he rests his elbow on the table. Though blunt force trauma is their weakness alongside psychic magic, there are also extremely few. Most of the people that picked their species are from the West so aside from the VPN thing, they also dont come online at peak times. I am more intrigued by the equipment they possess. Those vests, they dont have metal inside them, dont they? No. Their level seventy, their scales could easily shrug off rifle rounds and it would be annoying to have to make entirely new kevlar-like plates just for them. Their uniforms and helmets are already a super unique thing to only their Regiment. Good thing they dont need boots. Elizabeth then picks up the last stack of paperwork and places it on a cart and rings the bell and she elegantly sits down on the sofa, admiring the glass table with multiple telephones on it and the small map of the city. The main container port and harbor link was far off from the city, nearing the valley territory while the airport was located on the other side and also far off from the main city itself. My Lord, my tomb is also here, right? he nods. Yeah, after the rocket launch. It was transported here alongside some other tombs that were found. She stands up and smiles at him. What? his eyes widened immediately and the General just had an empty expression to him. Whats inside those tombs and why were they found on each of the twelve floors? She then stood up, hip on hand and leaned down for her head to be at level with his. Their my Royal Assassin Squad. This made Jackson sigh heavily and breathe in. No. Come on, My Lord. I can do so much if I could have One by my side again." She then sat on the grand chair in front of his table, pushing it as close to the table as possible. Its not that I dont trust you. My problem is what damage they could cause. Its all gonna go back to us, me, you, Alana, and Bahamut. Pfft. Worry not My Lord. They dont dare to perform anything beyond what is instructed. When idling, they perform Maid duties to my Castle and Manors. He nodded at her but kept his body steady even though she was all smiles and an air of positivity was exuding off of her. Oh and My Lord, since I know you like beautiful women, I believe their lineage of being former Royals will suit your fine taste. AHEM AHEM. Though blushing, his fake coughs made the Queen laugh. I I Wont allow it still. I need more information before I sign off on this. Elizabeth though was more than entertained by his reaction. Haaaah My Lord, your soul truly makes me happy. Youve seen and touched our naked bodies countless of times by now, and to think youd still react like a boy. Wha-what do you mean- He immediately catches on and he smiles back at her with a spiteful grin. Thats not going to work. Not today. Ive slept long and fine on that plane and my head is intact and blasting in all cylinders. This made the Queen intrigued as she placed her arms on the table. My Oh my youve grown, My Lord. But that just makes you more tastier in my eyes. He catches a glimpse of her emerald eyes which made him swipe his face away. Grk. You''re really good. She then changes seats to the one nearest to his peripherals as he puts his hands inside his pockets. You know, My Lord if you want you could spend a night with this made him lift his hands up his ears. LA LA LA, I CANT HEAR. LA LA LA. Looking in front of him, she has disappeared from the guest seats making him lower his hands. With all twelve of them, including me, the Countess and Bahamut. He sighs, lifting his hands up as if a gun was pulled at the back of his head. Ill see what I can do. This made the Queen smile and kissed him on the top of his head as she returned to the guest seat. Thank you, My Lord. Dont worry, it will be worth your while truly. Haaah what do you plan to use them for anyways? We made this far with the Internal Bureau though they have there shortcomings. Looking at it now, My Lord. Everyone is busy doing something. A bit of an extra hand wont hurt, most of all, the problem you''re foreseeing with the two Guilds fighting on the Great Plains. I believe the Governor might have us do something. Haaah you are right I can feel it off that fatsos arrogant smile. To send the UN on two troublemaking Guilds Cant he just hire mercenaries? The Hunters should be available and thats literally their specialization. Its a statement, My Lord. Hell also show those against him that he has the power to move armies and order Generals if he asks for it. It might also be a method for the city to be threatened and not try anything rash for the time being. You''re onto something. Since you want this, can you please get me some papers for this. Ill make up an excuse that it''s what the UN can do to apologize to you. She stands up and leans on the wooden desk, kissing him on the cheek as she seductively struts along the room and to the hallway. Vampires are truly scary. VOLUME 16 Chapter 3 Walking along the golden beaches of Woodstock, the sunkissed sand was so clear and wonderful that James felt as if he could enjoy the rest of the day just sitting by the ocean as a party was going on the pier with a large ferris wheel on it, the tip going far out in the edge as the empty unbuilt Space Elevator was being deconstructed by large barges and ships. James had his hands on his back, admiring the players living on their lives as if they were back on Earth, many donning modern clothes, and his eyes unable to believe the skimpy bikinis the women were wearing. Bahamut who was walking beside him was busy on her smartphone watching the group chat go on by as Elizabeth and Jackson took photos of the paperwork stacking up on his desk. Goddess. Turning to her right and looking up a bit, the Grand Prince points his finger at an oncoming player wearing multicam combat pants and combat boots but on top was a civilian shirt with a logo on it. With a baseball cap on his head, he was pointing out some litter that was thrown mercilessly on the asphalt path on the sandy beach. Who do you think you are?! What is this? Your house? Throw your shit somewhere else! Take it and go! The Dragon immediately steers clear of the fuming man infront of them but it was too late for James. Due to his very manly build, he couldnt properly squeeze through the tight two lane path, having to choose between bumping into the man or Bahamut. Tsk! Whats your problem buddy? On a pretty walk with your girl huh? When is the end of the world is nigh infront of us?! He immediately lifts his hands up his shoulders and smiles with a sweat. N-No sir. I am just walking by. I apologize. This didnt calm the man, looking at Bahamut who wasnt in her signature gown but instead in her pencil skirt with the Eldwood General Leather greatcoat over it. Huh? Look at you two, some Danish Viking ass motherfucker with Miss Universe. Look, you know what I saw in my time? Bahamut just had an expressionless face as she crossed her arms. Looking through it, you seem to be suffering from when you were on the frontlines. This made the player silent. H-How did you know that?! You were stationed in one of the star shaped fortifications that surrounded the outskirts of the city. This made him grab her shoulders tightly. HOW?! So so you saw it too! The skies! They they were blotted out by the bombers! Oh God the sounds! seeing how tight his grip was, James immediately peeled him away from her as Bahamut just put her hands on the sides of her shoulders. Her head tilted down to the sides. You have a similar condition to Master. I suggest you get yourself someone to take care of you. Hah? Why do you think I am stuck in this fucking shithole of a planet? My country lost the war and the economy went down to the pits of Hell and now, foreign soldiers are patrolling my city! Imagine! Peacekeepers from those slant eyed fuckers shit stained third world countries are now in my streets! James kept his hands gripping on the player whose eyes had forgotten to blink. I waste my life playing Full Dive to escape the actual shitty life I live now, in that dystopian hell hole where everything has been stained by defeat. It reeks like a whore! Sir, sir, how about you try to practice? Some sort of a hobby? One my Uncles had a condition like yours after he returned from a campaign. What my Father did was practice sword fighting with him and he seemed to have mostly recovered. The player brushes away the Princes hands. Fixing the Militia Armband on his left arm and lifts his fist up him. Grrrr you remind me so much of those asshole social workers checking up on me. Both of you! Stop acting like everything is normal and PREPARE! he scoffs and as walks away, he turns around to them. IN A MAD WORLD, ONLY THE MAD ARE SANE! As the two of them left looking at each other as the player was puffing and fuming like a steam train as he pushed away players, walking to the concrete stairs up to the street. James then turns to Bahamut, with a deal of concern in his eyes. Lord Jackson has the same condition? The Dragon just turned to the Pier and started walking again, making the Prince catch up to her as she sighed. Yes, Master suffers from that same thing. Even the eyes had the same reaction. What do they call this? Master calls it PTSD but he doesnt like saying he has it. She had a deep air of sadness loom over her as she hugged herself. Ah, I see. I believe many of the people who survived the war on Earth have this condition, correct? The Prince though had put his hands in his pockets, looking straight ahead as they got in sight of a tunnel that goes under the Pier. Hm. Master used to have moments like that, even when he sleeps but he had mostly calmed down by now. Though I can still sense a great disturbance in his heart, as if he is still afraid. She then stops before the tunnel, her arms crossed, she looks up to the ferris wheel with the Prince standing beside her. Have you and Lord Jackson ever fought then? It seems to make them very hostile. Master and I only fought in the first few weeks of our relationship. A small smile then appears on her face. But hed always lose to me. Master loves cute and small things like that blonde bloodsucker and my small form was more than enough to persuade him." Seeing her made the Prince also smile as he puts his hands out of his pockets and with a suave movement, pushes his bangs up to his head, fixing his stylish hairstyle and making some of the nearby women sigh in disbelief, awestruck by his looks. Now, I just learn to accept that not everything should be done my way. A Dragons method cannot be applied to a Human life. I am still learning, but in this wingless form Ive learned how to eat, love, and feel like Master and I wouldnt want to forget it. Her golden eyes had a calm but hapless air to this, as she squinted a bit with a smile on her face, the large open hands of the Prince were presented to her. Why not write it down? Into a book or a story of sorts. This made the Dragons eyes open wide. Oh, like those ones the black haired bloodsucker really loves to read? This made the Prince just smirk and nod. Whatever Countess Minuit reads, I am sure you can write something far better. English is not a hard language to learn compared to Common, I believe you should make multiple versions if you want to preserve some for us to remember you and your Master. Looking down on her as she rubbed her sharp chin, Bahamuts grin was more than an answer. Brushing past his back was a party of players. They had a complete set up, a Tank, Rogue, Paladin, Fighter, Mage, and Healer. All of them were wearing appropriate outfits for their setups. This made the Prince look up the stairs to the Pier and noticed a banner spelling out Santa Menyon Pier - Medieval Fantasy Cosplay Event which made him tap the Dragons shoulder. Goddess, may we? With a lifted eyebrow, she follows him up the wooden stairs where they reach the floor. Inside the pier, the outside of the amusement parks fence were a place for photographers, many players cosplaying notable characters with the looks and body types to exactly look like them alongside the magic as construction was going on on the other side of the Piers staircase to the beach. It sounds unable to drown out the happy players and the clicks of the cameras as they do their iconic poses and moves. Walking into the large crowd, the Prince couldnt believe the amount of Bahamuts he was finding, though their faces and bodies came close to Bahamuts actual proportions, there were always miniscule differences that made a huge gap to the real thing. He kept looking back to the Dragon and in the end, he couldnt find anyone prettier than her there as she was looking around at the copycats. Pfft. Chosen Ones and their strange tastes. Some of the photographers though notices the pair and one of them squints at the woman with long black hair walking next to the impressively tall and handsome prince. Yo, is that someone cosplaying Bahamut in an OFFICE OUTFIT?! He immediately slots in a new SD card as he breathes in and whistles. BOYS! WE GOT A LIVE ONE HERE! his friends turned around from taking a picture of another cosplay as he points out at the Office Lady Bahamut. WOAAHHH! Jogging towards her, the Elven group wielding DSLR cameras got in front of the two. U-Uhhh good morning sirs. How may I help you? Good day! May we have the permission to take a photo of both of you and maybe some specials with this Office Lady Bahamut Cosplay? This made the Prince tilt his head as he crossed his arms. Good sir, if it''s not too much to ask but may I know what Cosplay means? one of the lanky Elves with reading glasses tips his forehead. Heh. Its nothing more than the best way to show your love to the creator of a series and the admiration you have for the character they created! The Dragon remembers something and nods. Yes! Chosen Ones! Take a photo of me and be sure to plant it on an Icon of Me! This made the five players Oohhhh in unison, with their leader, an Elf with a sweat towel over his neck nodding. Shes even in character as she speaks to us. Her voice is also perfect, it''s the closest Ive heard of the iconic motherly voice of BAHAMUT! He immediately snaps a photo as Bahamut makes a pose with her hand outward and her face, with a strong grin. OHHH! Thats the pose she made when she blasted a thousand players with ancient laser magic! This made the Dragon giggle as she made another pose, her arms crossed and legs spread apart. Chin up and her eyes flaming with the fires of a Dragons soul. One of their members, an Elf with a huge backpack full of water bottles and ice almost jumps in excitement. HOLY! THATS FROM THE CHINESE NEW YEAR BANNER EVENT! Hearing their sincere voices of admiration, she couldnt help but blush a little. H-heh. I am impressed by your memory, Chosen Ones. Here! Have some more! The Prince though had taken his attention to something else, walking past those even cosplaying him and going to a player who settles a large plank down, pressing his back with his hands as he puts down his staff, fixing the safety vest and hard hat he has as he sat down on the ledge. He opened a lunchbox and started silently eating a mayonnaise ham sandwich. Good afternoon, sir. May I disturb you for a bit? The player looks up to see the tall handsome man. O-Oh wow, of course. What do you need help with? The Prince gestures to sit down next to him on the ledge which the player nods. "I can''t help but notice that you''re all alone, sir." This made the player smile as he tipped his hard hat. "Ah, the boss has been making us leave early with all the big things happening. We''re all preparing for the big move." James nodded as he leaned forward, looking over the ledge. "Ah yes, the evacuation to the portal. But what about you sir? Do you need help? May you want me to help you with the construction?" "Heh. No kid. Thank you though for your concern. I got this and a quadra-ped robot is coming anyway. Gooseneck trailers should be arriving in a few." "Is the pay good in construction, sir?" "Hm. It''s good, and I get OT pay too which is why I am here right now still working. It''s not much, but every coin helps feed a man." "I see. And your coworkers, are they good?" "Very good. Couldn''t ask for a better crew. We''re all hard working men. You know, sad that Cristo isn''t here. He would''ve loved to meet you. Real big guy when it comes to Heroes and all that bang." "Ah please, sir. I am only doing what I can to make sure every person out there is happy." "And you''re doing a damn good job at it. Almost every part of the city knows you for a good deed you''ve done for the handful of weeks you''ve been here." Want some? the Prince smiles as he is offered with the sandwich. Of course, sir. Thank you. The construction worker takes his sandwich in half as James takes a bite of it and is immediately impressed. Woah. Is this beef? Pork, ham, cheese, some good ole mayonnaise and a bit of toast. Donning thick denim pants, steel toed boots, with a polo that has its sleeves rolled up, the Human player looked rough and buff as he took the toil of working till five on the solace of the beachside afternoon sight. Good sir, may I ask you about this city? Dont call me sir. Names Menlo. He reaches his hand out and the two exchange a handshake. Of course, Menlo. I am James. You might not know this, but you helped the factory my friend works at a few days back. You rescued that place from a catastrophe! Ahahaha! Please, I am merely doing my job. Man, I wish I could be someone like you. Yet here I am, working a construction job like I did before the war in a world where everyone looks hot and pretty and theres magic and dragons and demons. He settles his sandwich on his dusty pants, sighing as his back slouches. I wish I could be like you, Menlo. Someone normal, doing a man''s duty to build and provide for the community. You only need your magic and your guts and everyone is happy with you. Kid, if anything, you are the normal one here. He leans his back, his hands supporting his upper body as he raises his hard hat up. Everyone Is shuffling around, afraid and panicking or trying to ignore the impending doom. Rather than helping each other, many are escaping from it. Only you and that famous Streamer are the ones going around helping the community. Thank you. But I believe everyone is just doing what they can in their own ways. He looks at the Pier with the cosplayers and photographers all enjoying themselves. I could never repay the debt I owe to all of you, Earthlings. You were all bought here by our Gods in desperation. That we are not enough to fight the Cosmic forces. What I am doing will never be enough to rip you away from your planet and families. He then feels a soft hand land on his shoulder. Kid, this isnt your burden. Do remember that okay? You seem like the type to die first in war because you wanted to help some poor schmuck who ate a bullet in an open field. Menlo sighs as his body deflates a bit. Those soldiers are the ones who often forgets that we are a team, a brotherhood. Not one goes without another. So dont be too hard on yourself, you have that party of equally great people with you. This made the Prince smile and nod. Of course. Thank you, Menlo. the player laughs and smiles. And this city? What can I say? Its pretty cool but it''s nothing like the ones we have on Earth but it''s close. What do you want to know? Hm. How can I help this city the most? What do people truly need? Heh. Thats no answer I can give. As a proud Warlock, my job is literally to spam construction spells alongside the robot. Then who can I ask? The Mayor perhaps? Or the Governor? Nah, they wont give you a straight answer. The Mayor was offline when the switch happened, so were left with that stinkin Governor. He is the last person you want to talk to. As they eat in peace, a shopping cart being pushed by a full suited Dragon Knight comes down the centerline and many people were crying with Awwwww! as it got close to the entrance of the pier amusement park making Bahamut stop in her tracks as she hears the cute small roars. Walking through the crowd, she reaches the source of the sound and infront of her were four small True Dragons. They were all far too small to even claw their way out of the cart as the placard in front of it had Kidds Dragon Care Center - Please Donate For Preservation the Dragon Knight knew who she was at first glance and bows his head. GODDESS! Bahamut totally ignores the player as he hears the four small Dragonlings having long small roars. Lifting his head, he sees Bahamut hugging all four of them with her head inside the cart. By Albions armor! You are all healthy and beautiful! shed then pick up the red one, hoisting it up high as it yawns. Oh my Ill call Master, put them all inside his car. Miles away inside the first floor of 8-Gon, he was standing by Elizabeths side as a Vampire player wearing a snazzy suit and a Guest ID handed him a document. Taking it, his hands trembled. Oh, what was that about? He looks at the player and his eyes squinted. I felt a disturbance in the force. the Vampire just tilted his head as he clapped his hands together. But General, youll allow us to interview her, right? Back in the pier, James had to pull Bahamut out of the cart as her arms were reaching out for the Dragons. Goddess, I believe its best you go back to Lord Jackson. Light is dawning on us. she then uses her brute force but to her surprise, the Hero was able to keep her from doing anything, deflating and slouching down as the Prince bowed to the Dragon Knight and took her to the road leading out. As they walked out of the pier, the two were getting stares from all directions as people were naturally drawn to them. Though Bahamut didnt really care, walking at her own pace while the Grand Prince was constantly greeting people in cosplay like they were his friends. Even complementing those trying to look like him as he flaunted his handsome looks to everyone. Goddess, if I may ask you something. Hm? What is it? What does it feel like? To be immortal? Nothing. This is the rightful passage of a Dragon. For me, it just feels like that Ive reached the end of my species. This is now where I must push the Drohs soul and see if I may be able to surpass Albions light. Droh? It is Dragon, in my language. Ah, I often forget English is not your first language. I was forced to learn it though. It helps the Humans of Earth speak the same tongue as the Humans of Tur. Perdita is not an easy language to learn. Many consider it dead, already though every Dragon should learn their native language, Wyvern, Wyrm or whatever. She then stops before a Bard player singing a tune by the last part of railing. With an amplifier and an electric guitar the man sang Hey pretty baby with the high heels on. Bahamut though just kept her arms to herself as she kept close to the Prince and had an eye out for every one of the Chosen Ones but was then buzzed by shaking on her phone. The players clapped in amazement as the Prince stopped by the Bard. You give me fever like I''ve never ever known, You''re just a product of loveliness. He then turned to Bahamut, on her phone and having an annoyed expression as the screen flickered with the Group chat still ongoing. Her triangular face was oozing with a soft melancholy of a sweet you havent eaten for a long time. I like the groove of your walk, your talk, your dress. Pale in her complexion, yet she was strapping in her suit. Donning little makeup, she had all the allure a woman would need to snare any man. And the eyes, the golden sharp eyes that could grab a soul from far away and have it look to her, to witness the magnificence of a Dragons Human form. She seemed as if a stare from her could send knives straight into your heart. I feel your fever from miles around, I''ll pick you up in my car and we''ll paint the town. Her lanky fingers, the sharp polished nails and her more boney structure as she stood like a perfect doll, made in the image of a God, the Prince just stared into her Abyss and smiled as she started typing on her smartphone. The strand of blackened hair falling to the screen, making her swing it back behind her ear as her eyebrows narrow to the picture being sent on the group chat. Just kiss me, baby, and tell me twice, That you''re the one for me. The Prince then reached for his pocket, flipping a gold coin as he walked to her. Goddess, would you be interested in some ice cream again? she nodded but kept on typing on her smartphone. I want strawberry flavor this time. The way you make me feel, the way you make me feel He walked with a giddy stride as the Bard put more emotion into his singing after noticing the blonde kid''s face when looking at Bahamut. Seeing the two, he winked at the Prince who then threw the coin right into the guitar case that had a handful of gems and paper currency piled into it. He gives a thumbs up to the incredibly tall and handsome man as he went to the ice cream man and bought a Vanilla and Strawberry ice cream. You really turn me on, you really turn me on. As he turned around to walk back to Bahamut. The girls on the streets were all busted by his broad shoulders, with a collarbone thats pumped with muscles and a chin so flat and sharp that no Human could match his chisel. The Prince though sees her no longer on her phone. Her arms wrapped around herself as she seemed so vulnerable at the moment. He does not see an all encompassing God, but a woman. An odd woman with a strange personality but the looks of an Angel that he couldnt look away from. Bahamut just stood there with the black leather coat of Eldwood draped over her office lady shirt and pencil skirt. Her shiny high heels sparkling at the foreign sun slowly escaping into the horizon. He wanted to step forward, but he couldnt. The Prince just admired her from afar as she checked her phone for the time. You knock me off of my feet, you knock me off of my feet. The Bard quickly whistled at him which made him approach her, the Dragon smiles at the food she is about to attain. The Prince, rather than handing it to her fully, backs off at the final moment. Oy! Give-! as she tries to snatch it from her, the Hero was surprisingly fast even for Bahamut. Her eyes wide as she stared at the blue eyes of the Prince. Why you Trov! Do not play with a Dragons hunger! Hand over the food! My lonely days are gone, my lonely days are gone. He then twirled around as he kept the ice cream at a high place. Being a bit taller than Bahamut who was already far above the average height of a supermodel. The Hero had a biggest smile on his face as she led him around, the Dragon constantly trying to grab her ice cream from him. HAND IT OVER! DO YOU WANT TO BE BURNED?! as he laughs, the Dragon saw an opening and finally snatched it from his hands. YES! ICE CREAM! She then started to lick it profusely. The cold is not affecting her at all. Goddess, you truly have an impressive stomach. Master always complains about it. But he never once rejects my demands for meat. I actually find it cute how he tries to say no, but in the end, he always accepts me. I think Lord Jackson just truly wants you to be happy. You should try to be more respectful with him, as I know it can be demanding. I have been traveling with King Augustus who is with the Sword Saint and I understand his plight a bit more now. Eh. Master tries his best, but he is still Human. Male Dragons also tend to eat less than Females like me. Males usually just stand at guard but Females like me expend more energy as when the day comes and I give birth to offspring, it will be up to the Male to take care of the Female with his preserved strength. Have you ever thought of getting an offspring? Of course! I think Masters genes are perfect! But he has always said something about his duties on Earth. This made the Prince tilt his head. Eh? I believe he is still apprehensive. He breathes in as he takes a bite off his vanilla ice cream. People of Earth are usually cautious about birthing children. Miss Death had told me about how much of a burden they are. What?! She then proceeds to look up and to the Prince. Just what is wrong with that woman? Does she know how important an offspring is? How do you expect for your lineage to be carried? I swear, if Master allows me one day. Ill definitely burn her. Ehehehehe The Evil grin and laugh made the Prince lift an eyebrow but ultimately, he just shrugged his head. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. As she was busy licking her ice cream, something popped in her mind which made her open her smartphone without care and start typing. " Master! What do you think of kids? We aren''t having this discussion again. And I''m busy iwth paperwork. Chat me later. ....grrrrr Alright, geez. I don''t mind having kids. My grandma and pa wants like 5 nephews so I have alot of work to do. Uhhhh why did you leave me on seen? Haaaaah... just tell the Prince to escort you back to 8-Gon. Love you. Will do. Love you too Master!" The Dragon had the biggest smile on her face as she read it. Before he could get a grasp at what it was, Bahamut shoves it up the Heros face. Heh. Looks like wherever Master came from, they want to have offsprings! This reminds me, I want a litter of twenty Dragonlings. He then smiles as he properly looks at the chat out of curiosity. To his surprise, Bahamut has moved her attention to the group chat. Lord Jacksons profile picture is that of a Death Knight while Lady Minuit had a Wine glass. Though what caught his attention was the Lady named Q. Elizabeth. Her profile picture, that of a Red Rose. Heh-heh-heh. Master is far too honest for himself at times. What do you think, Goldie? He then presents to him their group chat which was alive and well. Taking it, the man held it as if it was the most fragile thing he had ever touched. Cradling it and scrolling extremely slowly. I think Lord Jackson has his heart in the right place. You dont need to push him. We Humans also naturally want children. I believe it''s just due to you being a Dragon. He might be afraid of what it would be like. Eh? So what. It''s the duty of any creature of any species to procreate. Though the Vampires are the odd ones out as they do this by drinking the blood of others wait the Vampires of this world dont need to do that. She then steals her smartphone back and starts typing on the group chat. Which had already exploded with Alana and Elizabeth both ruthlessly teasing Jackson who had completely muted his phone. None of their messages were seen by him at all. Gah! Master has turned his phone off! Goddess, I believe it''s time for me to escort you to the bus stop. Oh! What time is it?! Master did say I have to go back. The Prince then turned to the Pier. His eyes were able to see so far ahead that even the small exterior clock on the side of a restaurant at the edge, a good kilometer or two away he could read perfectly well. Its already about to be four. Its best if we start the trek to the main road. she nods, gesturing for him to shoo away. As he walked, Bahamut kept close to his shoulder. His muscles easily dwarf a good portion of the Dragons more thin arms. She kept typing down on the smartphones screen, not even looking forward as she demolished the cone of her ice cream. Its sad that all good things must meet their end. Is that so? Hm. Underneath the shine of Solus. Your beauty breaks the spell of my- Nevermind. What? Just say it. I may not be looking, but my ears are more than capable of listening. No. It''s nothing. I just thought that Lord Jackson is one very lucky man. Hah. Master is the farthest from lucky. That Human is a magnet for trouble. But, he has you, doesnt he? This made her stop typing and looked up to meet the eyes of the Hero. And? Master has had me for a long time. But that doesnt stop problems from gravitating towards him. Its just that I often hope I will meet a woman capable of being with me and the problems I face. This made Bahamut completely drop what she was doing, returning her phone to skirts pocket. I was gifted since birth, given everything a man could wish for. Looks, power, strength, wisdom, and greatness. My genes are perfect. Absolutely perfect. Without a doubt. Pfft. And? And yet Every woman I was given to marry. I often feel if I do accept their families offer. Id be subjecting her to a life not many may be able to live. This made Bahamut shrug her head. Hah, you also have the same disease my Master has. This then made the Prince look down and right at her golden eyes. What is that then, Goddess? You both suffer from the disease that is Human Empathy and its sub illness of overthinking. I refuse to believe my problem could stem from something so mundane. It definitely is. as the two started to climb the stairs back to the main road above, players had stopped noticing them. Instead just walking past the two with their hands in their pockets or minding their own business. Completely ignoring them. Dont you think with your gifts, you will have lots of time to look for the perfect mate? Your problems also seem to be pretty Human. As normal as it could get for your kind. I do not know. Heroes often still live a normal Human lifespan. I am no different. I will wither one day, lose all of this beauty and strength that I possess now and become frail and wrinkled. All thats left is the genes that I will pass on. Be happy that it will happen. The Bloodsucker Elizabeth often carries with her a regret that she is to live on for an eternity, to carry the burdens she had done long ago without a way to find a proper and honorable death. I see hmph. This made the Prince think a bit. Rubbing his chiseled chin as they reach a bus stop. What a beautiful story. Hm? Nothing. Though Goddess, what do you foresee for my future? If you want me to give you wisdom. The best I can do is a good luck. That is more than enough! A Goddess''s luck is better than nothing! And to find a mate... Well, that is up to Humanity. You can convene with the God of Man in this world, maybe he can create a Female that is suited for you. This made him tilt his head and shrug. Though he kept a wide grin to his face as the bus stop started to fill with people. I truly do not understand, Dragons or Women or maybe both? Probably both. In this form, I also feel the usual emotions of a Human. It''s hard to decipher but I can relate more to Master with this. How does it feel? To walk on two legs? Not that bad actually. The Human anatomy is very interesting. Efficient but also deadly, I cant help but admire the form of Man now. After seeing the things Master has done with a body like this and mimicking it. It can be addictive. Really? Is it something with our adrenaline? I think so. It must be doing something to my brain. It might be an answer as to why we Dragons are so open to changing our forms to this. Soon a red bus arrives and its suspension depresses and its two doors open on the left side. Hopping in, the two got a seat near the driver. Ah, I dont have currency on me! The Prince just pats her shoulder as he pays for their fare and as soon as everybody gets on the cold interior of the vehicle, it starts driving away slowly. Playing on the TV at the front center of the bus was the news. It was the afternoon weather broadcast as the foreign Sun was sinking in the horizon. The airport''s Air Traffic Control tower stuck out like a sore thumb in the horizon, covering a huge portion of it as the bus swerved to the left after driving down the length of the upper beachside road and entered the rustic Downtown. The players inside the bus were all mostly already on the verge of dozing off. Many of them wear suits and casual outfits ranging from crop tops with skirts to full blown office lady attires and the men in their long sleeve shirts and slacks. With only the sound of the diesel engine and the hopping of the suspension alongside the occasional rattle of the windows behind them as the bus hits some bumps on the road. The silence had an eerie calm to it. Those awake were mostly just gazing off the window in bodies they are not familiar with. In forms that are slowly shifting and changing their personalities. His eyes then open wide as he looks to his right and sees Bahamuts head laying on the side of his shoulder. With her arms crossed, the Dragon was completely asleep. With her body so close to his. The Grand Prince of James couldnt help but notice how small and frail the Dragons Human body was. Suddenly, a large bump on the road made the front suspension dampen. This made him hold the side of her head as the bus jumped a bit. The driver just annoyingly groans as he enters another block. Though with his left hand on the side of her head, he could feel her hair. It was smooth, amazingly smooth and soft and its fragrance was invading his nose. The lady in front of him could notice on the reflection of the window his beet red face. Removing most of the effects of his manly allure, changing it into a more cute boyish romance. She turns her head to look at him and he completely panics. Lifting his right hand to cover barely covers his blush as even his hands and the tip of his ears was engulfed by the fiery color. The player just giggled and laughed and returned to gazing at the lively city. Phew. Goddess, is it a good idea to be sleeping in such a place? the Dragon didnt respond, just completely dozed off at the tranquil ride to another part of the city. The bus exited Downtown, turning left and crossed a steel bridge to Central. And thats the weather for tonight. Miss Lady Greene, it''s up to you now for the late afternoon news. The voice then switches to that of a lively lady. Thanks Ex-Ex-Chucky! Now for the late afternoon news. As General Jackson has arrived in the city which forced the Police and City Works to close off certain routes, traffic has still not stabilized in some areas to expect delays in your commute home. I wish this bus ride would never end. Tonight at six, a special interview will be on EternalTV about an ancient Vampire from this world As it turns to the right where in the horizon, the UN buildings white color shone through the afternoon light and soon, the bus arrives in the auxiliary gate of the 8-Gon. Goddess, Goddess. Please wake up. she begrudgingly stretched her arms and stood up. The Grand Prince led her out of the bus. Looking around, he immediately spots where Jackson was. Standing in front of the massive concrete pillars that hold up the armored roof of the building. Keys dangling in hand as he trollied a big elegant crate. Two Vampires flanked him, seemingly having a lively chat with one another as he laughed and giggled. Cmon now, Goddess. Your Master waits for you. James then lets go of Bahamut. Letting her reach Jackson, tired and sleepy. Eh? Sir Sigured, why is Bahamut already sleepy? Sir Sigured? I mean James. Sorry, Im still in professional mode. TV people are uhhh here. Ahahaha, I worry not. But I believe it''s due to your adventures, Lord Jackson, that I much prefer you treat me as a subordinate. Is that so? Awwww He smiles, patting the Prince on the shoulder as the sleepy Dragon walks over to him. All droopy still and out of it. Bahamut, come on. I need you awake. Big news is coming and youll need to help me with Elizabeth being gone for the night. Hmmmmm Master I want beef. Ill get you beef tonight. Just come with me for now. She nodded and Jackson looked to the Grand Prince, reaching out his hands and the two briefly exchanged a shake. Thank you for looking out for her. She didnt steal anything shiny, right? James smiled and shrugged. Ate anything? House cats? Chased any weird creatures? Cleansed Demons out of the blue? Attacked lizard players? He once again shrugged his head and the General breathed a sigh of relief. Impressive, James. You might be one of the only people I know Bahamut actually respects to a big extent. Hearing this made the Princes eyes open wide. He then bowed like a nobleman and turned around and started to walk back to the bus stop. Good day! I hope you the best, James! Go get em! Jackson proceeded to turn around himself and started to walk towards the sliding doors of the massive structure. Unbeknownst to him, as Elizabeth was looking at the Prince. The reflection of the bus stop''s glass walls shows him with a big wide satisfied smile as they left his vision. Inside the 8-Gon, upon entry. They were met with a gigantic atrium with a huge reception desk thats crewed by eight ladies. Above them was the seal of the Men of the Woods Department of Defense and the smaller seals around it showing the Army, Air Force, and Navy. Below it, a large bold text West Wing Lobby. With signs on it showing the North has the Army and Marines, the Wing their currently on, housing Logistics, Manufacturing, and Engineering and the South having Navy and Coast Guard and Naval Shipbuilding departments respectively. Alana then takes Bahamut by the hand as Elizabeth takes the big luggage off of Jackson and they rush to the comfort room. Left all alone with a nearly empty lobby, he taps his shoes on the marble titles, showing the logo of the Men of the Woods as he puts his hands up to the sides of his stomach, occasionally looking at his watch as the light begins to dim and the chandelier on the Western lobby lights up. There werent many players at all, most of those he encountered were bringing carts full of paperwork to offices. Pocketing the car keys, he soon hears the clacks of heeled shoes and turning to the comfort room, Elizabeth was once again in her royal crimson gown. All ten fingers, neck, arms, and waist full of jewelry as she held a circlet that had the same charm as her Queenly crown on her head. Jackson though just had his jaws open as Elizabeth closed it for him. My Lord, your heart might jump out. O-Oh, sorry. Cmon then. Wow wow wow. The three girls looked at each other and just laughed as he brought them to one of the hallways meant for guests and meetings and with one of the doors there, soldiers in dress uniform were standing in attention as crates and boxes meant for cameras and studio apparatus were left on the floor and cables running out of the slightly opened two large doors. Jackson was the first to walk in, the two soldiers performing a rifle salute as he was met with a room full of Vampire players on their phones and some, checking the cameras and the lines. Ahem, Duchess Carmilla of Rose has arrived. He steps aside and the Queen reveals herself all dolled up and sparkling with royalty. With a curtsy bow, everyone became silent. Upon seeing her, they all instinctively walked to the sides and corners of the room, giving her all the space she needed as the interviewee, that of a silver haired vampire woman in a tacky gray suit and a gold necklace with sapphires on it standing in the spotlight and the chair. Duchess, I am pleased to meet you again. The first five minutes of our program will be aired live on TV while the rest will be recorded for a special episode of Wallachia Broadcasting Channel on Ten, a show where we interview Vampires and other related species as per agreement a few hours ago. Queen Elizabeth though stops before the light, looking at her surroundings first, hands together in front of her waist. She smiles, greeting the staff who all bowed to her as she looks at the player who will be interviewing her. Where is your gentleman? A court with a Royal requires a Lady and Gentleman, present. This made the player start sweating as Jackson steps in. Duchess, if you may excuse me, But we are running on time. looking from the General and to the player, she walked into the light and elegantly sat down on the large chair as Alana did some last checks on her make up and gown and the interviewee sat ready with a notepad on hand. With the camera ready and the main stations program playing on a flatscreen TV on the corner with multiple other players exchanging talks with the studio, the director who has mostly stayed on the corner listening in on the studio flicks his finger and everyone gets into position. With a finger count from five to one, the Live sign turns on and the interview starts on the roll. Good Afternoon, Woodstock. It is I, Lady Jeanne of Non Human Channel Night Of Wallachia News. Today, in our special exclusive interview with a Native Vampire from this planet, whose looks made her immediately famous in social media, pushing us to make this interview happen as quickly as we could, I present to you, Duchess Carmilla of Rose. The camera then pans towards her as she stood up and performed a curtsy and bow. She looked as dashing as ever in her gown on the TV where Jackson and Bahamut were looking whilst Alana was standing next to the silent Director who was leaning forward from his chair. Hello, I am Duchess Carmilla of House Bartley. I hail from the Kingdom of Rose Cramoisie within the continent of Schon. Ive come today to parley with the people of the other world, on behalf of my place in the House of Crowns, and to the House of the Lords and Families, I hope my time with you will be productive and my answers sufficiently to quell your queries. Thank you. It then zooms out, showing both of them standing opposed at one another, the colorful carpet below revealing the olden days of the Men of the Woods, when they were still riding horses and donning Knight armors with guns and lances. Lady Carmilla, first of all, Id like to compliment the way you have dressed. I apologize for my clothing and presentation. It is not of worry, you are donning the cultural outfit of your people, I find no shame if you wish to represent the Outworlders in this attire and I thank you for the compliment. We, of Rose put fashion, presentation, and beauty above all sense. And it truly shows. So far, in your time here with us from Earth, what have you liked about us? She leans forward a bit, pencil in hand, ready to write down on her notepad. Its of your ability to be so open. I am aghast at the either lack of self preservation or absolute curiosity that the people of Earth put forward, even if it''s against, what are their ecological predators. I see, and what have you disliked so far then? as she wrote some stuff down on her notepad, the Queen just as previously before, answered instantly. Its your lack of foresight. I find this the greatest detriment of your kind. Your reliance on technology has seemingly dulled your ability to look further into the future, looking for short term victories than long term ones. With a nod, Lady Jeanne then repositions herself, back straight and legs together. Going from what we know of Vampire history in this world and the ages of its people. May I ask if you were alive at the time of the so-called Bloody Queen? The slight silence in the room seemed to have lasted for a minute even though not a second had passed as she replied. I was. Amazing. Knowing then that you were alive by such a time, living with what was the most powerful female to exist in this world, were the many rumors of her unfounded? Or does it hold ground? Elizabeth didnt flinch, nor did her body stance change. With her face always showing an air of absolute unshaking confidence in her beauty and presence. In my humble and shortening memory of an era long gone, there is always some truth in every rumor, but in every rumor, there is also lies. I cannot make a full statement on her, but those who read, and are aware will know what is true and not. With this, Jeanne quickly shifts the conversation, her body now resting more relaxed as she makes a short sigh. In terms of economy, what have you thought so far of our paper currency? From someone who has lived longer than most of the Empires on Earth, do you think our modern economic methods are effective and will last long? Would you believe your Kingdoms would follow suit after seeing our methods? Paper money do hold weight, but in my humbling opinion, it won''t pass anything to the point that we would be endowed with it. Kingdoms have already been using it but in ways thats lacking compared to ours. Promissory notes and Negotiable Instruments, I see could pave the way to paper money. The Queen didnt stop nor even slow down to catch breath, though her voice was slow and calm, it was also deliberate and forward. Yet again, Gold, Wheat, and Enchanted Metals hold far too much fealty to each of a Kingdom''s economy that it is simply not worth the change. Though, in the event that things may be inflated, I could see paper money taking the supplement for the banking guilds and loaning associations. But yet, I am yet to see such a system would be needed in the foreseeable future. Jackson though had mostly taken to the sidelines, sitting in the empty leather chair meant for visiting officials. Though the Elves I believe have tried something of this sort, local economies did not accept the value of paper, compared to the weight of true gold which is a divine material to the Elves. And with the current state of the world, do you think that the convening of Heroes here, in our city of Woodstock might mean that the End of the World might begin? First, if I may speak in a more modern tongue. The world shant end. It will not. It has ever had, and never will. Second, to us, this is a mere passing calamity that occurs every now and then. We Vampires have never been targeted due to our close relationship with the Cosmic Gods, our existence is a defiance to the mortality given to all of the Free Species of Threa. The Queen started to become more animated as she kept her chin up, the camera now zooming in more to her. And yet even with this, we participate with the global economy, partaking in trade and union with the Elves and some of the Human Kingdoms even with their close ties to the Holy See so some may ask if we have a duty to defend this planet and I will say this. As someone who is as old as the Kingdom. Her head then slowly turns to the camera, locking eyes with the millions of players who were clocking out at work and stopped by the exit door, or those riding the bus home or those inside cafes and restaurants enjoying a good day''s work. The Vampires have always worked on the diplomatic position that Defense is above Offense. Even with our magical comprehension and unimaginable strength, we find ourselves having only one neighbor, the Kingdom of Vitas while the rest is nothing but a vast woodland filled with Rogue Tribes and the failed species of the first Demon King. We will not act unless attacked, and that will always be our position due to the circumstance we find ourselves in. Jackson couldnt help but be awakened by her energy, the way she said it had such a weight to it that the order of magnitude is far more than when he was meeting with the leaders of the Alliance back on Earth as his smartphone rings. He quickly walked out of the room to the curiosity of Alana and Bahamut as the interview continued for the next hour and a half. After the long session was over, Jackson had fallen asleep on the desk and was only awakened by Bahamut. W-Woah! Ah, its finished! He quickly stood up and went to his phone, sending a message to someone. Alright, well lets help them finish up and Ill take you guys to meet someone very special. Tilting their heads in unison, they did as they were ordered and helped in packing things, though the Queen mostly just stood around looking pretty. As another hour passed, the Wallachia Channel team departed from 8-Gon and the General led them back to the lobby and went behind the large pillar that displayed it and clicked on the elevator which immediately opened. Pulling out his ID card, he proceeded to select the subterranean section and went for the 5th floor out of 15. Alright girls. Listen to me. Were about to meet one of the Gods of the Guild. Eh? My Lord- Wait, let me finish Elizabeth. This is Senator Antonio Giovanni. He is Majority Leader and is above the head of the Department of Defense. So dont mention about my little coup and headbutt with Maltese from their Guild. Dont mention ANYTHING about my adventures and oopsies I have done in the year and a half that Ive been here and traveling with you The three women could clearly see the sweat building up slowly on Jacksons nape as the elevator entered the fourth floor. Dont mention any names, or my meeting with any heads of state. Better yet, dont speak at all till spoken to. The Secretary of State might also present and these people are way above all of us with the power they hold in the Guild nation." The door swings open and he leads them to a dank hallway where the armored walls had a gray color to him. To their left, by a giant thick glass window was an Ancient Summoning Circle. Bahamut, we have access to that. It should be the same type the Dragons of Tur used so feel free to summon anything you need. Turning a sharp right suddenly. Jackson presents his keycard to a reader and it opens. Leading them to another hallway thats labeled Chambers A1 - C1 and walking past the empty rooms with one armored door leading to them and a window did they reach the C section where more humongous sized rooms were placed. In one of the doors were two Elite soldiers. Darbed in Mana Gem powered exoskeleton Knightly power armors, they looked extremely out of place in their advanced outfits even though it''s just composite plate armor with integration of modern HuD and composite armor technology. Jackson swallowed his saliva as the soldier pressed the open button and turned left. Elizabeths eyes open wide. With his back behind them, a lone player with glistening white hair and long sharp Elven ears in a black suit stood before twelve tombs. So youve arrived, General. Is the Queen there? Yes sir. Elizabeth is here. Good. Queen Elizabeth. As an apology for what our Supreme General has done. We are giving you back what you rightfully own. Wonderfully done with the five minute segment by the way. As Elizabeth stepped forward, Jackson raised his arm and stopped her from advancing anymore. In the horizon, the Dark Horse rises, General. The trumpets will soon blow and all the walls man ever made will fall before the Beasts and the Pale Horse shall follow and with it, the Demon armies you fought so hard in Zavalda will be unleashed in full. The Senator didnt even budge as he kept himself staring in between the tombs before him. With a great and heavy sigh, he puts his hands into his pockets. Lightly looking up to the empty ceiling of the chamber. There was nothing in it but the coffins. The walls had no bright paintings or colors. Just a dull gray and a pair of CCTV cameras on the edge of the box he found himself in. Trapped with two Vampires and a Dragon. General Jackson. Have you seen the city? Yes sir. How was it? It looks pretty good for what it is? Pfft. If only. General, war is a cancer that eats up a nation. The decay and weakening of infrastructure is becoming more evident as days pass as everything is sent to a war far far away. As of right now, we are hanging by the threads. Even with the help of over fifty Guilds. Breznick and Libertus included. We can only muster a force of seven hundred thousand skeletons yet we''re pushing a million by this very moment. He then slowly lowers his head. Staring at the shadow casted by the lone spotlight thats on him and the tombs. The Armies of Vitas uses an army of Dark Orcs and Goblins. They are disgusting, malformed, crippled looking troglodytes but they''re worth their while seeing how organized their equipment is. He then pauses, removing his hands from his pockets and proceeds to put it behind his back. What miniscule amount of border clashes with these... types have been unsavory for frontline troops. They don''t face us head to head but instead use guerilla tactics while worthlessly throwing themselves into guaranted successful suicide attacks. They know how to defeat us Jackson. They know meeting us in a massive battlefield will surely spell their defeat. So they adapted and it''s working even with our airpower." his fingers would then interlace as he sighs. I can only thank the King of the Dead for inventing High Level Necromancy Magic. The skeleton army weve formed has been nothing but a Godsend clutch to our plight. But players on the other hand, they need food, have morale, have to sleep, and rest. I can understand the King of Vitas a bit for fielding such vile soldiers. "Is that why the frontlines haven''t moved into Vitas proper, sir?" "That and those Black Towers. Firing off impressive lasers at anything that tries to reach the inner burnt soil of that Hellhole. They won, they stopped us from reaching the heart of Vitas and spawn camping there attempts to start the Calamity." He then turns his head to the side and with a squinted eye, looks at the odd party of people. Doesnt help that the Cosmic Demonic forces thats backing them are also backing third parties against us. This is just between all of us but we know they have spies inside almost all of the major Guilds. This made the General sigh. The Internal Bureau is sounding off on that fact, but we dont know who or how, is this active or passive? So in light of your request and upon the legislative body, we have in a form of an apology for the actions of General Maltese to return to Her Majesty, Queen Elizabeth her assassins. The Senator then proceeds to the fourth tomb. His hand touched its porcelain cover. His hand wiping the dust and revealing the image of thirty robed people riding black horses. Vitas has gathered an army of over a million Goblins and Orcs. Jacksons eyes open wide while Elizabeth has a happy smirk on her face. With them, the last remaining Giants, Dark Elves, and the Druisvikings. General, even with our current speed, we cannot catch up with Vitas. These lowlives; what they have for an army arent the ones you are so used to. With dark and gray and in full plate. Sir, we have guns, tanks, fighter jets and bombers. We do we do and they have the means to go against it, Jackson. We made a mistake by jumping the gun. Do you know why they corrupted the robots in those blasted childish Kingdoms whose favorite pastime other than slaughtering one another is watching robots fight? I I do not know sir. It is to read and learn about our technology. That was why he was there. To witness our strength and what we are capable of. Dont you think it''s odd a month into our campaign into Schon, they properly used guerilla tactics against us? Slowing us down to a mere kilometer a day in advance, dropping these explosive gems into our tanks? Melting through Trialloy armor and sneaking behind our lines? Sir, even then. We have the force multiplier. Rostock alone has enough artillery to level the entire surface of Threa four times over. And to do that, we need hundreds to thousands of trucks running by the hour, every night and every day. One thorn and expect delays for hours. Guns slowing down for the next ten hours if new trucks dont replace the ones destroyed. Theyve been doing the same in Schon, Jackson. To even surround entire units after cutting off access to supplies. Sir what are you trying to say? What I am saying is to not look down on them. Maltese did what he had to do as he knows we cannot delay them. The Gods want us to take the brunt of this stupid cosmic war of theirs that has this planet as its proxy, and well we can muster everything we can and only so far can we go. Jackson though has his hands clenched as his eyes steeled, looking at the back of the Majority Leader. Dont worry sir. Ive succeeded against them before, I will surely succeed again. Heh. I actually sponsored your promotion, General. I do hope you make use of what is available to you now. The Senator then walks behind the tomb inside the dreary chamber, where only spotlights from above lit up their dusty golden exteriors. His face, shrouded by the shadows as he goes behind them, his back still facing the party. It''s amazing, really. Here we are, feeling hopeless, powerless, and depraved. But the Natives are sure of their victory yet we have weapons that they could only imagine right at the tip of our fingers. Bahamut alone here can wipe out half the planet if she desires. Oy Human. You are proving Master and why he kept me away from your ha- Jackson then raised his hand, silencing the Dragon. You are correct. But we are also aware of your current limitations, Bahamut. Though if I may ask. Does the necklace of the True God exist? This made Jackson tilt his head. Senator, thats a rumor. Theres no magical device that can control the Twelve Pillars. It did exist. Bahamuts voice made Jacksons jaw drop. Albion dropped it into the furnaces of our Kingdom and turned it into his sword pommel. He sighs as the Senator had a small giggle. Of course. Well, Ill take my leave. General Jackson, do your thing. Queen Elizabeth, I hope you accept our apology. I take it with graciousness, Senator Giovanni. The return of at least one of my Knives is already a miracle. But twelve? I presume you found them in my tomb? Yes, by the same expeditionary force that dug you up in Meridia. Pretty impressive, the tombs they built for you. It rivals anything the living has. He then bowed to the royalty and to Alan as the Queen and Countess returned the gesture. Looking up, with a pale and empty expressionless face, the Majority Leader showed no emotion as he walked past them and that it gave Jackson a cold air. He then leaves the chamber. Leaving the party there as Elizabeth walked to the first tomb. He then proceeds to dig her nails into her hand, making it bleed as she starts to smear the covers with it. One by one, the panels dropped and floating out were amazingly beautiful women. Bare naked, their pale skin was exposed to the empty halls as they plop down on the cold hard floor. Licking the blood of Elizabeth as if it was the waters of life itself. VOLUME 16 Chapter 4 Duchess, may I ask about your opinion on technology as a Native of this world? What is there for me to say? It is extremely convenient. I find it be personally a great way to make life easier. This made Lady Jeanne to reposition herself. Many say that this caused us to become weaker and dependent on technology. Unable to rise to the challenge when needed. Whats your opinion on this? Do you believe for it to be real?? The Queen immediately replied with her usual stern and straight attitude. Of course. But at the same time, does your world have catastrophic events that encapsulates the entire world? Nay. From what My Lord had told me, it''s all you Humans whom who cause problems to the world. I do not believe theres anything to be ashamed of living a life like that. Its what your world dictates which is true, Man no longer needs to protect its village from Goblin raids or take up the sword to fight against Demons or fight an invading Kingdom loft with glory for your nation''s wealth. Its a privileged life, one that means theres peace in most of the world. She looms over the window for the first time, breaking her eye contact with the Vampire player as she sees the sprawling metropolis outside of the room. Its a fine life. Id love for my people to live a life like this, but its a mere dream that never came to fruition and cost me everything. I see, and in terms of the fate of mankind, Duchess. With us being brought here to your world to wage your Gods war, do you have any words you may want to say to not only the people who will be watching this a week from now but also those of Earth when we return? She stayed silent, unspeaking and unyielding for a moment before she turned her attention fully to the player. Her hands together and her face as stoic as ever. To believe in yourselves. the interviewee tilts her head, inching her body closer to the edge of her seat. May you expand, Duchess? I may sound of one with lofty ideals, but that is never how I act. My words are bereft of bias and uncertainty, what I say holds more power than entire swathes of Royals and thus the sentences I irk out are trialed for those worthy enough to hear my voice. Her head then turned to the camera, as if shes looking at millions or billions of people who are giving her their utmost attention. Do not relent to the tides of fate, Mankind, the one I know is never to bow down to the whims of the Gods. Though you may give them your fealty and love, you never let them realm control over your insatiable thirst for connection, power, and wealth. Do not be the people Ive met, benign in their objectives, only living for the day. Reach beyond the stars, the Humans of Threa live in a world of chaos and pain and Evil. Yet Kingdoms, Heroes, worthy Kings and Nobles rose to the challenge. Her aura was at a blaze, with a fiery passion and eyes and her body tingling with an aura of a leader, making the Director who was caught up by her words snap for a moment, finding something odd with just how much strength she had. She then lifts her hand up, pointing at the lens of the camera, her eyes steeled like never before. I love Humanity, not because I was once a Human myself. That is a time Ive long forgotten, a Me that will never return nor will I ever find. Ive lived for so long that I even forgot how precious a Human life is. But one Man, who chose to fight, not to bow down against my shaking presence, to fight to the very griths of his teeth made me bow to your kind. Never lose yourself for when the time comes, you might prove yourself worthy to wield the Sword of a King. She looked at Jackson who was enamored by her speech, his jaws open wide by her oration. The producers themselves couldnt help but stand up and clap their hands, as if to forget that they''re not Humans but Vampires. Jackson, who was sitting on the corner with Alana and Bahamut, just gave her a nod. Dang, shes really good with this, isnt she? The Countess who was clapping alongside everyone turns her attention to him. That is our Queen, MLord. Her and the King used to do these speeches since the Kingdom was at war many times during her rule. The Human Kingdoms never gave up in their campaign in destroying us. Only stopping to rearm and rest there battle weary warriors. Hm. And to think she and her King was fighting another war from within, with the population crisis of the Vampires. I have no words. Bahamut though just gave a thumbs up with a comical pose as Jackson stood and reached his hand out to the Director who was mighty impressed by the Duchess. General, you have a very special Vampire here. Jackson at first was just as happy as he was till he tilted his head and squinted his eyes at the player. Heh. Whatever you are thinking, Direct. Its not what it is and I recommend you keep it as an imagination for your safety and reputation." This made the player nod as he then bows and shakes hands with the Countess, ending with Bahamut who sniffed him first before agreeing with the shake. Deep underneath the 8-Gon, one by one, the Black Knives of Elizabeth fully awaken. Walking back to their respective tombs, they rip open the bed. Revealing the rest of it where the storage that kept their ensembles was. The black clothes, on top of it, enchanted chainmail and thin plate armor. Upon donning the shadowy hoods, their pretty faces were all once again enshrouded with an alluding and eerie darkness and the final part of their kit, the Longsword, Throwing Knives, and the Black Dagger. Malformed in its appearance, the blade gave an air that would make even the strongest people shiver. Queen Elizabeth had her hands together, infront her waist as she inspected each of them. My beautiful flowers, former Royals who had come under my wing, shared by the blood of the Archaois, the Primordial Blood. I welcome you to the new world. She then performed a curtsy in her crimson gown, her circlet sparkling brightly as the corner lights hit it. They all bowed in unison as she stood straight up again. I apologize for the unsightly awakening. I no longer hold a country, nor Knights, nor people to control. I am a vagabond under no House nor Lineage. They didnt react, merely standing pretty in place as their Majesty continued to speak in an authoritative tone. Though my Blood still holds the true authority of the Kingdom, one that may override anything and anyones decree, it has long been unemployed and my words no longer hold as much power as they used to. Still, even with this, none of the Assassins turned their head away from her, all of them paying the woman all their attention. So be aware of your position, no longer do I command Legions of Knights, no longer do I even have a Nation, nor Power lest I wish to bring of my own demise. Even then, her attempts to urge them were useless, the Knives all standing at attention, awaiting for something. I am now under a Human, spare me of your disgust for the quality of this person befits of a King. None of them reacted, merely as if standing to await their new objectives. The twelve Knives stood in a line and kneeled as Jackson stepped forward. Bowing their heads before the Ancient Vampire Queen herself. Do they speak? Elizabeth just raised her hand and one by one. Gave them a droplet of her blood. The crimson color of it disappearing into the shadowy wall that hides their identity. They do, My Lord. they suddenly turned to Jackson, instantly quivering at the stare of the eyes inside the masked hoods. But they only speak when they need to. Finishing on the last, she proceeds to turn around and look at each of them once again. Wonderful. To see the Knives of the Eternal Kingdom return to me. Such a gift. My Lord, you may use them but be warned. Their oath is only to me. the General tilts his head, touching Bahamut, he summons the Vampire sword he was given and the Assassins all knelt for it. How come they reacted though? Elizabeth then brings out her own sword, crossing it with his. For it is a Royal Sword, My Lord. It is natural for a Vampire to kneel before the blade of their King and Queen but worry not, I will assure you that these Assassins of mine shall work under you. With his, he nods as he backs away from them and to the hall where he looks around the empty halls. Inside the chamber, he could hear the mutter of the Queen to her subjects as he looked at the empty rooms. Do any of you have access to your Draugr Horses? As the Queen conversed with them, Alana in absolute shock to see a Black Knife so close to her, Jackson notices that the chamber opposite of theres had a plaque to it which made his eyes widen. Written on it was a simple word. Barbatos which made the man recoil. An Event Demon Lord? So they were the ones who recruited his soul? Your Highness, I apologize but none of us could feel the presence of our steeds. To his surprise, the voice of the Knife was quite attractive, soft, and well modulated. Such a shame. You need to contend with normal horses then. Lest My Lord could find you your stealthy mounts. Already, the General was left scratching the back of his head as he shrugged his head at the chamber and they started to walk to the hallway, in the direction of the main room. Though something caught the edge of his eyes. Looking to his left at a chamber, there was a forestry biome inside it and standing in the middle was a lady in black, with deathly pale skin. Her long straight black hair flowed with her deathly gown. Turning to look at him, her bright gray eyes quickly captivated the man as Bahamut stood next to him. Master, close your eyes. already, he isn''t responding. So instead, she forcibly made him look to the right and thumped on the thick glass wall. The shockwave revealed a giant black spider. This made the Vampires make a step back as the Dragon squinted her eyes. Name yourself, Arachnid. Do you wish for me to do to you what Ive done to many of your kin? Grammir. The spider spoke with a tone of a beast, its real true form capable of striking a great fear into anyone and anything. The eight eyes, two huge ones thats connected to its quite armored face and rubbery body. Grammir. Do you know what you just did? To snare Master like that? Oh Dragon. Do you have a deathwish? I have killed many of your types. Arrogant and ignorant. So many of you march into my misty caves just to get eaten. I am Bahamut. Be well to know that name, Grammir of the Misty Mountains. I see the Chosen Ones have driven you out of your hiding and captured you like the beast you are. Grammir proceeds to walk sideways, getting completely upside down as it starts to sprout webbings. Its smaller dorsal hands create a sculpture of the 8-Gon itself. Ah, but they wont keep me here for long. I already know their weakness. Misty Mountain might no longer exist as theyve put tunnels and bunkers inside it. But they merely put me into a bowl of fresh meat. Do not get cocky, Spider. Your age might be as old as I am. But your sense of the hunt is flawed. This wont be a battle you can win. Dare to escape, and Ill eat you as I did to many Ancient Arachnids. From Mount Inyer, to Mount Druum. Ive eaten and squashed many of your kind before. Begone, I will forgive your transgression out of pure pity to your kind. Disgusting. You Dragons like to play as if you are the most eloquent and Godly of all the creatures the Vandors have birthed. But you are no different from us. You are just lucky to be given a body many consider a gift. How many of the jewelry of my kind have you stolen? Stolen? I rightfully earned those, Grammir. Quite sad I wont be able to get your treasures. I can only imagine what youve gotten. Crowns of Kings that tried to slay you? Swords of Great Knights that ventured to your lair to end your pitiful existence? Nobles youve snared in your Human form and lead to their demise? Look at you, Bahamut. To this day, youve learned nothing from the fall of the Dragons Era. Still thinking that we are to be looked down upon just because you have one or two advantages." It then changes the web sculpture into a Wyvern whose neck has been struck by a giant spider. Sucking it dry till it collapses. One day, I will fell you, Bahamut. To think your kind still exists. A creature from a bygone era. Ancient Dragons will always exist, no matter the Era. Before or After our fall, we will live on. Now remove the spell youve put to my Master. Jackson immediately regains control over himself as he breathes in. HOLY Elizabeth and Alana quickly grabbed him and pushed him out of the view from the chamber as the Black Knives kept a perimeter around them. Ill take you up on that offer, Grammir. After all this, if you do survive. Let us meet in the Plains of Aldwyn. The same place I killed and ate Saxnoliant. Do you take me for unlearned? I know open plains is where you have the most advantage, Bahamut. Saxnoliant is old and frail, she might be the mother of many of us. But she has long passed her time. Yet she fought as if she was still young and at the peak of her Demigod like strength from the stories Ive heard from Men. Excuses, excuses. Then, well do it in the Mountains of Aldwyn. Where you can hide and tunnel all you want. Hmmmm very well. We shall meet again, Bahamut. For now, enjoy your fragile toy. Bahamut then waves her hand as she exits into the main room, the massive Arachnid hiding within the bushes as Jackson had already called the elevator and was just waiting for her as she turned to the summoning room. Bloodsucker, do your assassins know how to ride a Dragon? Lady Clementine. As Number One. Would thou be willing? One of the Knives then kneeled. Of course, Your Highness. Bahamut nods as she enters the summoning room. Wait. Bahamut, you cant just summon a Dragon. Let alone multiple. She ignores him and he promptly runs to the elevator as she opens her hand and a massive explosion follows. The city above had a little shaking though it was mostly negligible as Jacksons head peeks out of the elevator and sees the massive armored window had small scratches to it as ten black horses in Dragon plate armor of Bahamuts Cult stood in silence. W-Woah the Queen on the other hand only gestured for her Knives to go and take them as she went to the elevator with Alana who was keeping her eye on the Black Knives mounting their new steeds as they turned into a plume of black air. Returning to the main lobby, Jackson could see Alana had not spoken once and started to walk next to him. Her shoulder brushing up with his. What is it Alana? she kept her hands to herself as her eyes didnt blink. I apologize, MLord. It''s just that the Black Knives do not hold the best of reputation even amongst us Vampires. Eh? Why? Didnt they assassin your enemies and such? Pretty sure they played a vital role to the Vampires short lived world domination. he reaches for his pocket, bringing out the car keys, swaying it around his finger. MLord, the first Queen didnt only use them against our enemies. Those malformed Daggers they use. They also work on us. They are one of the only people allowed to kill even Purebreds. Countess, be not in disturbed. My Knives are just as mine as they are yours. I apologize, Your Majesty. It''s just that not even I can do such a thing. These Vampires, the things theyve done. It would taint the Minuit lineage if I dare even use them for my own means or even be seen with one. But do not be afraid to call for their services, even if it means to defend yourself. Its best if they do things to benefit the Kingdom and its people once again. Its a waste of their talents. Jackson then led them to an emergency fire exit where they got a straight shot to the parking lot underneath the 8-Gon and upon clicking the unlock button on his key fob, one of the SUVs in the back lit up. Master, thats our vehicle? Yup. The X5 Series. I thought it was gonna be a Cadillac or Chevy again. I didnt even know an Automotive Guild had the time to make a BMW. Walking towards it, the Dragon could smell meat as she quickly ran to the back and planted her face up the rear window. Looking down on the fresh cold meat bought by Alana. Calm down, Bahamut. Our Lord will get angry again. Ill cook us a nice Duck Confit when we get home, alright? I just picked those up from Downtown and Id rather not have it eaten before we reach home. This made the Dragon turn her head to Alana and had a smile on her face. Duck? Master! Lets go! She immediately heads to the shotgun seat as the two Vampires sit on the back. The dashboard was entirely made out of genuine leather, wooden trim with a 12inch screen in the center for the controls, TV, and radio. Inserting the smart key, they drive off to the main street above. The dark sky looming over the horizon as Bahamut played with the touchscreen, finding the radio FM, MHz section. Wanna cook faster? Try our-; Want to travel fast? Try our Griffin serv-; Dragon care for all. Call 851-2-; Fly me to the Moon- Jackson quickly held her hand. I wanna listen to some Sinatra. with one hand on the wheel and another resting on his lap, Jackson smiles at his new ride. With a light step on the gas, it didnt even have a hitch that would make you feel like theres something too strong on the step. The leather seats were also magnificent to his back, and with the music on the radio, he couldnt help but rock his head lightly. Driving through the busy street. The city lights turned on and the Vampires was once again inside the heart of the metropolis and its ever so countless bulbs powered by electricity. The rooftops of the buildings started to give off steam as the air conditioning went to heating up the interiors and the intersections were filled with players of many types of species, all walking to their destinations on the cold afternoon. The temperatures dropped so hard upon the leaving of the hot Star that Jackson had to turn off the A/C inside the SUV. No one complained as he looked in his driver side mirror. The wagon pulled by a big bird was trying to overtake him. The Dwarven player uses his enchanted axe, making it light up its hot color as a turn signal. Slowing down, he lets them pass as he sees on the concrete sidewalk an Elf selling flowers. Parking on the curb, he lowers the window and buys everyone some night roses. The violet colored rose was beautiful and with the switch of the light, they glowed in the dark making the girls all smile. The General tipped his hat as he drove. The buses were already tightly packed and bus stops had lines on them and though the wet streets were scenic, the slow build up of traffic made Jackson turn away from the major roads. Inside the smaller streets, the parked cars on the curb made what couldve been a two lane road into one, with officers making sure the new one-way is directed properly as closedvans caused some slow downs, reversing into the tight alleyways, behind the restaurants and hotels. Alana looked up at the panoramic roof of the BMW, admiring the vast skyscrapers that seemingly wanted to reach the heavens with their tips. With steam coming out of the manholes and the sidewalk grills, Jacksons windshield would become clouded up every now and then as Bahamut kept playing with the 12 inch flatscreen on the center of the dash. Constantly switching the cameras as Sinatra continued to play on the high end speakers. On one of the intersections that leads to the beachside section of the city. A parked Mine resistant vehicle was guarding a limousine, the fully combat geared players saluting as they passed him by and with one last turn, he reached the oceanside road where the hotels were in every block and section alongside many fine dining restaurants and seafood cuisine. The people on the sidewalks were often wearing clothes meant for the beach, with your occasionally suited person going home from work. Jackson then looks at the screen. Bahamut, enough. she pouts and crosses her arms as he tries to find the GPS. Oh wait, it cant connect to our Main Menus ah dang it. Parking on the side of the road, he leans forward, looking up to the signs of the hotels. Now where is that? Menyon Grand Hotel driving around the clock where the Limousines and sports cars were the more frequent sight aside from the big luxury party vans with tinted windows. They soon found it and Jackson was quickly given access to the parking lot by the valet. Gesturing for him to go straight in. And down below, at the ticketing booth. The lady inside it looked at the Government plate of the SUV and checked it with one of the notices she was given. With a nod and handing him a keycard, the barrier lifts up and they gain access inside the underground parking lot. My Lord, are they going to deliver our baggage to our room from here? Yup. I just need to make a call. Bahamut, come and help me with the groceries. Exiting the SUV. They immediately go to the elevator and upon arriving, a bunch of extremely chiseled and handsome players wearing shorts, beach hats and dragging two large electric coolers whistle at the sight of the three beautiful women as they exit out, their heads looking at them as a car nearly T-bones the one with dyed blonde hair making Elizabeth laugh while Alana and Bahamut just shrugged their heads and Jackson, holding down the elevator door button. Going up to the main lobby, the porcelain tiles with a large carpet over it, the gilded pillars and the shiny front desk. Jackson removed his hat and squirms his way through the large amount of players going by their day. At the desk, he immediately points at his nametag and the woman nods. Typing it down on the computer and confirming his room. The keycard was given and he slipped it into his jacket. Theres a BMW with a Guild Government Plate. Be careful with the steamer trunk, that stuff is peculiarly heavy. handing over the key fob to her, he gestures for them to follow him to the other elevator that heads up to the main floors. On the panel, he notices there was a legend for the many amenities and rooms the hotel had. Even having a buffet lounge on the 15th floor with the glass pool and bar while on the 14th is the gym and wellness spa. Ohhhh, I might need to visit the gym tomorrow. and on the 13th was the Grand Ballroom and Forums. MLord, do you even have the time for such leisure activities? What? Before I became a fat guy in an armani suit, I used to have a six pack in my army days, you know? I can totally do it still. I just need to wake up early. Pfft. MLord, don''t Humans lose their hair from stress? Are you sure you want that to happen? It''s not instant! And mind you, I have yet to have severe hair loss even for my age! Elizabeth though tilts her head at the elevator going up to the 15th floor. My Lord, do you even know what room we are using? He immediately brings out his keycard and sees it at the 38th floor, the Signature Suite and presses the button for it. Oops. As they reach the 15th, where it stops, two fine women with wine glasses, wearing skimpy bikinis and flip flops stumble around as Jackson catches one of them who had her slipper break. Oh my, hello mister general. Arent you a handsome stud. he smiles and puts her back up as he pressed on his floor. Honey, could you press the top floor. Aw, the strap broke. he does as she told but he could feel a great fire emanating from his back. Up to the 39th floor, he was hugging the corner of the elevator and was the first to go out and Bahamut was the second and she began to already inspect the place. The beautiful wooden walls and marble tiles with the red carpet gave it a truly special feel. My Lord, she looked nice didnt she? I never knew you had a thing for brunettes. He just starts walking towards their room, having only a handful of doors there, he finds it without much of a problem and lets the knob scan the keycard, it opens and they are given a massive personal suite. With bronze lining and marble tiles and walls, it was a magnificent eye candy. Geez. Talk about using taxpayer money. as Alana quickly donned her apron and went to the kitchen, stocking it up while Jackson had gone to the telephone. Bahamut and Elizabeth then sat on the coach. With the Queen buzzing through what shows was on while the Dragon turns into her normal form. With her tiny size, she could fit into the pillow without trouble where she proceeded to ball up and sleep. Yes, Menyon Grand Hotel. Weve just arrived about a few minutes ago. Requesting for the status of our baggage? Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Looking through the shows, she stops at one that was a reporter during street interviews. The topic being what theyve bought for the upcoming evacuation of the city. Many showcasing boxes full of canned foods, others having bought wagons and offroad cars full of weapons from enchanted to modern ones and modifying it with armor plating and lifted suspensions. Others though stated that their neighbors had already been long gone and had taken up residence around the Portal Fortress that sat 142Km away from Woodstock as said on the moving text below the bold headline. But those who stayed say that theyve heard rumors that it''s absolutely packed with people as the Holy See had formally announced the coming of the Great Calamity and even uninformed players had begun to move towards the Guilds for safety. The news segment then changes back to the round table, where a retired Guild General was sitting opposite of the newscasters. So, with the evacuation plan going well, General Marst, do you believe that all will go well? the Orcish player shrugs his head as he lowers his hat down to the glass table. I do not believe so. Surprisingly, he had a posh accent on his avatar. No plan survives first contact, what the United Nations placed is just a unified foundation for what is to do. The Portal Fortress itself is not even fully finished yet. With a large disclaimer Archival Footage hovering on the upper left, the news shows the construction of a massive concrete and plated steel wall around an ancient portal. Outside of the main perimeter of the wall was a massive open air storage with four rails in the middle and multiple massive gantry cranes were lifting sections of the wall, the sliced parts showing that sandwiched between the multiple inches of concrete was also adamantium composites. As the footage switches, it shows the guard towers with massive turrets on top of them, sat a sentry gun getting its 30mm GAU cannons on its quad mounts alongside hydra rocket pods. The massive ammo links are shielded by a thick steel plates as it leads down into the tower itself and its thermal and night vision camera tucked inside a cage. Dwarven players were going all around the clock with the skeletons and four legged robots, nonstop in there toil in constructing the wall as kilometers upon kilometers of woodlands were razed and trenches, bunkers, mortar emplacements, mines, alongside tank traps and barbed wires were scattered alongside range signs. But General, with the international incident that destroyed most of the Strategic Mana Nuclear Arsenal of the Guilds, will we be able to stop the Demons? My friends who are still inside have recently told me the Rostock Guild has opened their stockpiles of unused Mana Cores. Being one of the top Guilds when it comes to rocket and intercontinental ballistic missile science, I believe we will be able to at least reach a fraction of the intended day one attack. I see, and with the recent arrival of General Jackson to the city, do you believe that he is here for something urgent? Five star generals get moved around all the time. It''s probably just him being assigned to help the Men of the Woods in its construction of defenses. Thank you, General. Onto our next segment, the weather with the local Control Weather Magician and real life Meteorologist... Yawning, she switches the channel to a HEMA instruction. An actual professional was being televised live on how to use swords and different types of Medieval weapons while a Dark World Expert was with him, showcasing how you can mend magic with the fighting style and to be mindful of specialized types of weaponry. They were both doing it slowly, properly showing the stances and how to angle your elbows and arms to maximize slashes whilst the other taught how to use magic with the blade. Not caring she once again presses the button, the next channel is a reality TV show between a Werewolf and a Vampire living together. The house there is in absolute ruin as the two seemingly normal players often bicker at each other. The male had turned into a Werewolf after the female Vampire insulted him for his temperament, the fight that ensues was so brutal that the TV crew had to use barrier magic to protect themselves. It soon ended up with the Police Department and Paramedics being called. Elizabeth was laughing at the show, with the two couples fighting neck to neck as the Cops who responded to the scene were a bunch of Elves. Their great aim is giving them a toe to toe ability against the two powerful species. That is good! I like that! Destroy that Werewolf! Gore its head! But before it got to the good part, the Reality TV had to switch to the studio. Disappointed, She then switched it once again and it was the news. Again, it was related to the military. For the next few channels, there was nothing but information channels as behind them, Alana in the kitchen was toying around with the quite fancy method of opening cabinets. Exuberant in her posh and elegance, the Countess was as if she was floating and in her natural habitat. They did not require a handle, instead needing to be pressed to open. Shed often be wowed by the technology, the fridge alone having a glass window that you can click to reveal the interior of which she adores as she neatly admired her work, all of the condiments and food she bought was properly categorized and divided. Her copious use of smaller transparent taper boxes made Jackson, who was now talking in his smartphone. Is it is it really that bad? Do we really need to go? Seeing all of the small boxes made him recoil a bit as he scanned for which one had the apples. Whatre you looking for, MLord? He finds it and with magic, blows up its skin, peeling it open perfectly as he walks out of the kitchen and back to the dining table as the door rings. After some sighs and yawns, he finishes his phone conversation, and Jackson looks at Alana. We need to go back. Something just happened and they''re asking us to check it out. Eh? Everyone? He shrugs his head as he turns off the phone. No, I think we both can handle this. No need to waste everyones energy. This made her lift her finger up her chin as the Confit was in the oven next to her. Mm. MLord, can we atleast dine together? After some thinking, he nods with a smile. Yeah, why not. Its not like the 8-Gon is going anywhere. He sees that Bahamut has finished in the bathroom. Walking out with her shorts and a white shirt with a cartoon image of a cow and the text below it saying Beef Lover. Ill take a bath then. the Dragon tilts her head as she points at the other Master bedroom. Master, theres three showers here. This made him scratch his head. Eh?! You shouldve told me earlier! Dangit! as he goes to the showers, she sneaks a peek at the door and looking through the hole, sees their luggage has been delivered. Opening the door, the three players were shocked to see Bahamut, though she was wearing something they never knew theyd see her in. One of them was blushing as he could take in her long legs thats usually hidden by her gothic funeral gown. Bring them in Chosen Ones! Or do you want me to burn you in a fiery blaze? Panicking, the players quickly used magic to gently float their trunks and bags in the room. Alana though was far too busy preparing and making their dinner to help unpack everything as Elizabeth got to work with the Dragon in organizing everything and with Jacksons military discipline, he was already done in showering, hearing it close and the door open to the master bedroom. Bahamut! Give me a fresh new uniform! Having no choice but to speed up the process of cooking by using her magic. Levitating objects and making them fly to her without having to move around. The Queen had settled in after dividing everything and returning to a channel in the far flung numbers where its all about Reality TV show replays from Earth Asian continent. Talented as usual with her ability to multitask, she finishes their Duck Confit with floating utensils and magic while delivering all of their clothes into their respective wardrobes using her Vampiric speed and before she knew it, everyone finally gets to sit together on the dining table of the fancy suite theyve been given by the city. Elizabeth was the first to sit down, beating Bahamut who was still unpacking her shirts having all sorts of beef and pork related images and texts on it whilst Alana lightly smacked her head. Oy, Bahamut. We must eat. This made her stop and stand up, sitting next to Jackson who had just finished wearing his slacks and shirt though his fingers were busy locking all of the buttons. Master, let me help you with that. With that finally out of the way, he looked at the white porcelain plates and silver utensils, the Duck Confit sitting on top of its own fat broth with thyme sprinkled all over it and a butter slowly melting on its roof, their dinner was a work of art in of itself with how cleanly it''s presented and the aroma that hugs your nostrils with a thousand kisses. As Jackson was about to dig in, Bahamut hands races before him but both of their grubby mitts are slapped by Alana as she first takes a picture of her work and then a selfie finishing it off with a groupie of everyone posing. With this, Jackson once again was about to lay his hands on the confit but Bahamut takes one of the legs for herself, making him put his hands on the table. Sneaking a glare at the Dragon as he grabs the skewer and knife, occasionally making eye contact with her as he grabs his portion. The two Vampires just looked at each other and giggled as they took turns in cutting their sections. Good morning everyone, today I will teach you how to defeat a God. Jackson put his hand over Bahamut''s shoulder as the video kept playing. So first, preparation and research. The General slowly puts his hand on top of the phone and lowers it. No gadgets when on the table and eating. She pouts and devours her food as he sighs. So, Elizabeth. About your assassins. Hm? Yes, My Lord? Do you want to do it now? What? No. He sighs and pinches the center of his nose whilst Elizabeth evilly giggles. What? I did make a promise if you were to allow them to be released. he slouches and with his fork, points it at her. Do they need a barracks or something special? Hmmm Not really, My Lord. They can just stay in mist form. When they return to me after patrolling the city, I shall order to them to find a place to stay. he shrugs his head and puts his fingers on his forehead. No. Just no. Just tell them they can stay here or something, please. Making women stay in some sketchy place is not who Id do things, personally. she smiles at him and nods. Haaaaah Just what are you planning to do with them, huh? with his squinted eyes, she looks back at him with a booming positivity. Things. THATS NOT AN ANSWER. Before long, Jackson was done as he gestures for Alana. Are you gonna wear a gown or something casual again? she looks at herself and then at him. Ill don something casual, MLord. He nodded as he looked at the table, smiling. And wholl clean the dishes? Elizabeth raises his hand. Ill do it, My Lord with the Dragon. Countess. Please have a good travel. With a nod, the two stood up and Jackson fetched his necktie. With Bahamut turning into her normal form and picking up his hat while Alana puts his jacket on him and Elizabeth buckled his belt and fixed his collar. Alana though switches to a pair of denim pants that accentuates the shape of her thighs and thin legs whilst wearing a shirt with a fur coat on top of it while Jackson was in his full uniform as always. Opening the door, the General is shocked to see twelve Assassins standing on the hallway as the Countess hid behind him. Oh. Uhhhh please come in. The assassin leans to the side and sees her Queen was gesturing for them and they all bowed in unison as they made way for the two who left for 8-Gon once again, leaving the Queen and Bahamut with the pack of ancient killers. Driving back to the 8-Gon, Jackson just sighed as he drove at the night sky. The well lit city was still well more than alive and the temperatures had truly dropped to the point that most of the players were donning winter clothes. With wet roads, he had to constantly keep an eye out as the reflections from the bright windows and street lights made the drive a bit more challenging than he expected with how crystal clear and clean the rainwater is. Though thanks to the time way past rush hour, the drive became a lot shorter and they reached the massive building in no time. Inside 8-Gon, in the Command Hall. Jackson was inside his big cushy office with red carpeting and wood bookshelves. It had a small meeting area complete with a flatscreen TV as he went through the papers that recently arrived. What the Lifting it up, Alana goes behind him and peeks at what had gotten him to make such a noise. It was a map of the city and the supply routes were basically zig zagging in all manners of places. ... MLord, who did this? he can only reply with a shrug of his shoulders as the two got to work in looking for a way to fix the messy plans. Looks like they tried to make it so the military trucks wont hamper civilian traffic but this is quite a big bad mess with so many alternative routes. Alana though was shuffling through the requested papers, mostly with the Skeleton Field Armies that will be deployed to Schon soon and the minimum tonnage of equipment that will need to be met every week. It was in the millions of tons whilst the skeletons was in the hundreds of thousands. Jackson though was far too busy at the logistics of the inner city to even have time to take a peek at the more important documents thats coming not only from the Men of the Woods but also from Eldwood itself and the Shine Guards. Shifting her attention to her Lord, the man was facepalming at the sight before him. MLord, I suggest you have them be kept as optional routes. What we need is a permanent road from the Port at the West to the railyard in the East thats a continuous connection. And also access to the freeways. Why are they so afraid of seventy ton tanks on lowbeds being hauled through those huge roads? Are they that cheap in city works?! Even at the dead of night, paperwork was still being bought in. The most recent ones concerning a logistic route being completely cut off from the North due to a conflict and it has started to affect the civilian population. To his surprise, this was made by the Governor in a document sent to the DoD. Though at hand, Jackson was still knee deep in figuring out the logistics of it all including the relief to the refugee camps on the outskirts of the city. Its size was nothing he had ever seen before. Spanning all throughout the dense forest of Menyon to the Misty Mountains where they had kept a large stockpile of artillery shells and unguided rockets. Ugh this is gonna take a while isnt it? Looking at Alana, she sighs. Walking to the board where the woman started to put up the stuff that urgently needs to be taken care of. I think we must call Elizabeth for this one, MLord. The stuff with the Governors request? She nodded as he sat on his leather chair. Skimming through the paper after paper he is given. Just what the hell do they want me to do? Ugh. Tomorrow, well call her. Right now, we need to focus on getting sprayers so that we can move tanks on the roads. MLord, it''s already one in the morning. He looks at the time and he swears it wasnt even near 12 when they arrived. ACK- He just closed his eyes as he stretched his arms. Dammit. Here I did not want to pull an all-nighter. Is the Endurance Potion not working anymore, MLord? Yeah, I might need another one. Though MLord. I prefer youd actually just rest and sleep. This environment must not be good for your Human body. Indeed it isnt. But what can a man do with all these tasks at hand? he leans on the computer, opening it and selecting a premade document for orders. And its not like this is anything new for me. I do this back on Earth too. Haaaah With the tasks at hand, the two got to work. Theyd look at the map of the city and put down the info they were being given and use this to create an overall image of the problem at hand and it was far more complicated than he expected with the North route closed due to the fighting, not only was civilian cargo hampered severely but also military traffic whilst the Refugee camp just beyond the mountain that hugs the city perimeter was taking up a huge percent of available personnel and trucks. Already, they agree to fully ignore city traffic concerns and just have them use the largest and widest roads even though it means heavy damage to them. In return, Jackson has put an Engineering Battalion in ready to help City Works. Making the document in no time as he puts more requests for trucks and transport battalions to be transferred to the Woodstock National Guard. And other concerns, the issues with the railway were also given some pointers. Mostly on the fact that most trains are no longer controlled by players due to how much cargo needs to be moved. In one instance, a whopping 1 Million tons had to be moved in fifteen days and a massive switch had to completely happen. Three to two kilometer long trains would be on the move day and night, rain or shine alongside the Port having to expand while almost all of the personnel had been changed to skeletons thanks to their excellent ability for endless toiling. All the supplies were meant for the conquering of the Three Rivers Fortress City last year and its drastic effects were still being felt. Mostly in the area of the Gaily Black Menyon Railyard and the backlog of civilian freight it has long been left behind to rot in containers. It had gotten so bad the local Government had called upon the Military to do something with it. But with the problems on the North and the Refugees, Jackson couldnt muster anyone or anything to respond to it, forcing to make a document for Private Companies to do the clean up instead but it meant multiple documents for multiple different Government institutions. ... GAAAAHHH! FUCK YOU BUREAUCRACY! MLord, why not use the Navy? They are busy repairing the damage from the damaged shops, right? They should have something. He nodded and quickly made calls to the Woods Navy. Jackson managed to arrange some trucks and supply ships that are heading to the other cities to pick up cargo to haul the container vans. With Alana doing some math on her head. They just removed a fraction of the backlogs though this also meant more space for military cargo to move through. Before they knew it, the morning star had already arched over the horizon and the city once again fully awakened. Though the two on the other hand had been at it the entire night, buzzing around the office like sleepless undead. Alana had no problem with it, still as active and vivid as ever whilst Jackson was nearly on the edge by the time the foreign sun had risen. His walking had gotten sloppy and hed mumble some of his words. It was so bad that the Countess had to leave the room and fetch some coffee. Though it did fix the problem. It was all for a short term and Jackson soon fell asleep on the black leather couch. His head face planted into the pillow as he loudly snored. At nine o''clock in the morning. The Countess pulled up her smartphone as she began to remove some of the problems on the board and slowly it became clearer and better to see. Going into contacts, she calls Elizabeth who didnt pick up. After multiple tries, she decides to go for another. Who is this? Do you know this is the lair of Bahamut? Bahamut, it''s me. Her Majesty has her phone closed doesnt she? The Golden Bloodsucker is currently sleeping still. She left the TV playing on some stupid Korean drama show. Its so BORING. Do wake Her Majesty up. We need her here. There seems to be an issue within the outskirts and she has the skills to deal with this. Its causing quite a bottleneck, I must say.'''' She then proceeds to check the document from the Governor and uses the number on the center top to call the local Government office and requests for the Governor whose secretary promptly responds that he was actually heading to the 8-Gon that day for other purposes but will stop by afterwards. A ray of light struck the Generals closed eyes. The bright shine prompts him to peek out a bit but being met with nothing but a brightness that blinds him, he instead opts out to bury his head into the pillows. Hnnrrggg is it morning already? Stop opening the curtains. It was Alana, she was opening the curtains. The streak of light brings a brightness to the dim room. MLord, the Governor will be coming soon. You must awaken immediately. Oft should we present ourselves in such a bad way to officials. Jackson though just smiled at the sight of her petite silhouette, her lanky arms extended out as she tied the curtains to the sides of the windows. Her long black hair styled to that of an elegant Noble lady, with her forehead exposed in stark contrast to her casual outfit, the denim pants carving out her large rear that goes up to her thin waist. The teenage looking girl would do little twirls as if she was dancing in cleaning the messy desk. He still couldnt take in how her body curves so nicely, the contours that form her finely shaped hips and thin waist was immaculate and unlike the Queen who had a more mature tone to it, hers was young and vigorous, lively and youthful to its flair as she finished up and walked toward Jackson. MLord, the Governor is poised to arrive here by One-Thirty and it''s already One oclock. I recommend you wash up your face and greet him with a fresh you. He groans as his body powers itself up and gets him in a sitting position. Right and Elizabeth? Didnt you mention something about her? the Countess just lifted her hands up and shrugged. Ive called for her to come here immediately. For now, I recommend for you to wash up. Your hair is a mess, MLord. As he went out of the room and got his face doused in water from a sink. He comes back to the office with the Governor already there, sitting pretty in the armchair in front of his desk, smoking a cigar with Alana just standing by his leather chair, all ladylike with her hands together and head lowered. Ah, General. If this is about the problem Ive bought up. I hope you can get this done in a day or two. Yeah, exactly why is the Military itself being called to this? You have the Men of the Woods National Guardsman on the tips of your fingers and why havent you elected a Mayor yet? Jackson then approaches his Executive chair, Alana twists it to his direction, making him have an easier time to sit down. Pfft. The citizens love the original Mayor. The dumbhead was supposed to be online on that fateful day, but chatted with the Guild Officials Channel that he has a business trip to do. As his butt touched the chair, the Countess instinctively turned it facing the desk. In perfect practice, and harmony with Jacksons stride who then interlaced his fingers whilst staring directly at the Governors eyes. Heck, if this is just a dispute between these two olden Clans that are always at war. Why not send SWAT with their special teams? The Governor then blinked as the cigar that rested in between his fingers dangled as he removed it from his lips. See, this is the problem. I have done it before but I am simply at a short loss as of right now. My National Guard reserves are currently guarding the Port of Woodstock after an attack last year that damaged multiple Naval ships. Ah, Ive read that from the reports. They were targeting the military cargo ship carrying the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth, yes? Correct. The kiddies playing Ship Captain overreacted and fired missiles and cannons at a tight area, causing them to damage not only each other but also the civilian port sector. SWAT is also now on standby there and in the Downtown areas with the rise of criminality between the Dwarves and Elves had risen. the Governor then licked his lips as he breathed out. And the rest of my National Guard is out on the outskirts of the city constantly patrolling and giving aid to the refugees. The Humanitarian mission has been a mess! None of the requests I sent to the UN for soldiers came with any sizable numbers. Its like theyd rather wage war than help us here! Just let me remind you, Governor. You are asking a hammer to deal with a problem that can be solved with a screwdriver. Well, General. The conflict between these two factions had also caused delays to the railway lines as their fighting often rested by the mountainside where the trains go by. I am sure your documents reflected that and the massive bottleneck it has caused in some places. He then puts the cigar on his mouth and breathes in as Jacksons hand lay on the perfectly stacked papers next to him. It was for a few moments that the two looked at each other in silence before the General sneaked a quick glance at the Countess who blinked once at him. Jackson breathed a long sigh as his right hand gently massaged his cheek. I am well aware of this too but by how your report is written, it''s as if this was a domestic dispute that a beat cop should respond to and not an entire Battalion of heavily armed soldiers. With a blank expression, the Governor started to tap the arm of the chair he was on. General, are you from the United States? he shrugs. Well, do you know the campaign against the Cartels, atleast? this time, Jackson nods. Id like you to treat this the same way those Delta Forces and Green Berets dealt with those Cartels. Governor, may I remind you that the war on the cartels ended with failure and only emboldened them. Only because they paid off the Senate and Congress, pulling power from the President till he had nothing but war hungry Generals seeking to drink the blood of innocent Latinos. I do not want that, I want you to instead deal with this with an unholy precision that the Humans of Earth could never achieve. You guys literally performed drone strikes on cartel leaders and used bunker busters on their mountain tunnels and it only made the fight harder. Why do you think the Alliance now has Peacekeepers in California and Texas? I know a handful of friends who stayed in the military who are deployed there right now. But General, thats because the people in charge werent really doing this because they want to stop the drugs. They just want to fill the stock of weapons, get rid of the old and unused for newer ones while they get big fat paychecks in return. he removes the cigar from his mouth as he puffs smoke from his mouth and nose. You though you are in command of a peculiar yet of people that doesnt have this Human failure and Jackson, from your real life records, you seem to be the type to put idealism before common sense. Wha? Are you right in your mind? Ive never made choices based on something thats not on hard cold numbers. Yet you decided to perform a coup against the Supreme General. You cant tell me you arent driven by ideals, General. No Human moves without faith in something. Chi ha fede, vola senze ali. You fly without wings, just fine, General. Jackson once again looks at Alana who leans down and places her mouth next to his ear. MLord, I believe its better we do as he asks. It is going to benefit us in the long run. She looks at the map with the strings and circles, its still very much filled to the brim. Seeing this also, the man just sighs as the Countess retreats and stands straight up again, her head looking down a bit and avoiding eye contact. With a few seconds of the two just staring at one another, the fat man breathes with his own sigh. The Werewolf and Vampire players have had their personalities completely twisted. Theyve been so far, busy murdering each other but since they can respawn. They keep fighting, it''s affecting business. MY business. Now, Jackson had started to massage the area in between his eyebrows. Alana had to step in and massaged his shoulders as he looked at the neatly organized desk. With a map of the city sitting right in front of him and the larger one on the wall with the circled problems, he observes it closely and takes a whiteboard pen, gently placing it on the edge of his desk. Can you draw it for me, Governor? He grunted as he stands up and after a quick inhale of his cigar, he shows the Werewolves have taken up residence on a Dungeon whilst the Vampires had a camp in the forest line. They were just a few miles from the edge of the massive refugee camp that encircles the city. Yeah, I have someone in mind who can take care of this swiftly. With a joyous nod, the Governor returns the pen and walks out to the door. Governor, I hope when you write me something and it''s asking for stuff like this. Please be concise and write every single detail no matter how long it will be. with no reply, the man just gets out of his office and before long, it was just him and the Countess once again. Lifting his head up, his eyes met with Alanas. She slowly tilts her head in anticipation. What do you think? MLord, that walking Lard of a man could very well be doing this for something else. The fact that he omitted so much, just expecting you to roll in with special forces makes me believe his objective is not the same as ours, it''s merely along the same path. Yeah, these two are usually always at war which ends up with them being forced to get into all sorts of methods to get funding. The Vampires most of all with their production of occult things and the Werewolves who make this drug the Locals would often use. Drug? It''s some sort of opiate. The Locals of Tur are far too archaic to know that their drinking is basically an addictive drug. Thats why Eldwood always stray far away from them in the Dark Continent. MLord, weren''t the Shine Guards known for being the ones to police that continent? Could they know something more? Pretty sure yeah. We might have to call for Thomas and have him give us a gist of it. If anyone knows how to deal with these two, it''s the Shine Guards job after all. Knocking on their door, Jackson just tells whoever it was to get in and to his surprise, it was Elizabeth with Bahamut. Finally, what took you so long, Elizabeth? And why is it Bahamut with you? As if she had enough for the day, the Queen just went for the couch and promptly sat there whilst the Dragon went straight to him, snuggling her face up to his cheeks. My Lord, that Dragon was complaining about food. Hence, I took her out and shes truly a handful without your supervision and the buses were so packed this morning I just couldnt take it. The General just giggled and shrugged his head as he gave Bahamut a quick kiss on her forehead. Yeah, I know. Good job though seeing how shes in such a happy mood and welcome to working in a city and commuting. I am amazed you reached 8-Gon just by bus. I do thank you, My Lord. Though Id like to formally apologize for my tardiness as youve called for me hours ago. he then just smiled at her and gestured for the Queen to come forward. Walking to his desk, she rested both her hands on the edge of it. Squishing her breasts together as the woman looked at the drawing on the maps outskirts. Thats going to be your mission for tomorrow. Call the hotel and have them ring the room, I might need your assassins for this. He gets up and stretches his arms as he exercises a bit. Hah, and here I was planning to go to the gym he turns around, hands in his hips. But for now, why not lets all go out and eat out? with a smile, Elizabeth just sighed whilst Alana clapped her hands. She tilts her head and one of her eyebrows raised at the recommendation. Eat out, My Lord? I just got here though. Jackson then stood up and smiled at her. Yup! Its a tradition on Earth and in almost all societies. A large group of friends, acquaintances, or family should go out every now and then together and most of all after a BUSY ALL NIGHTER! FOOD IS THE ANSWER! You mean like what we did in Neo Tokyo, My Lord? Eating together in that Chinese restaurant? Shouldnt you instead be heading home while we take care of things here on your behalf? Exactly! Come on then, lets go out to the city. Elizabeth just stretched her arms and opened her hands. Hah?! My Lord, have you lost your mind? You need to rest. Before she could continue, he had already taken his jacket and was outside the room waiting for them. Haaaah Your lack of self preservation still irks me sometimes, My Lord. As they leave, Bahamut is on her phone and as she scrolls down on the daily news, the Dragon stops and presses on an article. Heads of Guild States Announce Start of Conference For The Mana Core Question - Will They Shut Them Down For Safety? This made her walk up the group and walk next with Jackson and press the phone up his face which he pushes back and squints his eyes. Oh that, well, its better we leave that be for the suits since every time a portal opens, theres always a Mana Core involved. Im sure they want to avoid its weaponization against us. Alana and Elizabeth both then walk up to his back, resting her sharp chins on his shoulders as Bahamut showed them the article. MLord, doesnt this mean we might be producing the last weapons and vehicles? the man shrugs his head as they approach the elevator. Not really. The handful of analogue factories will still function but I dont think any of them produce tanks though. They''re just far too complex for Guilds to actually build up a logistics line from the various specialized components. So we cheated and used the Mana Cores ability to materialize basically anything that can be built with basic materials and chemicals. As the elevator arrives, they hop in and Elizabeth with her arms crossed just sighs. My Lord, to fight the Demonic hordes without a production line to back us up is akin to sword fighting with a wall behind us. he presses the door button and looks at the Queen with a smile. That was the plan. Operation Army of the Damneds entire objective is to build up a skeleton army that can slow down and distract the Demons long enough till we can go home. Its a shot in the dark in the grand scheme of things. The door closes with a face of an Elizabeth who isnt impressed by what they are about to do. VOLUME 16 Chapter 5 Driving out of the parking lot with Jackson on the driver''s seat. He takes them out to the center of the commercial district. With the tall skyscrapers and the more luxurious cars around. He looked at the steel truss bridge that leads to Downtown, neatly painted and brightly lit with the sidewalks on the sides full of players doing Party Magics as those coming from the massive buildings would give them a coin or two. As they were stopped at a huge intersection. Thousands of people cross the street in unison, blocking his view of the entrance to the bridge as his headlight wasnt even able to puncture the sea of people. My Lord, may we not just eat around here? I saw a few restaurants already. Alana nodded and crossed her arms. Yes, MLord. Why should we go far? The establishments here seem to be well more than meets our standards. He releases his right hand from the shifter and shrugs with his finger. Why eat out at a place so near when we can go far? And I am planning to get some Italian. Authentic Italian. he stops Bahamuts tampering of the radio and mutes it. The Men of the Woods has the highest player count of Italian and Italian blooded people in the community. So you know theyll have some banger pastas. Me and Bahamut werent able to do it before since we avoid these modern cities. The Dragon crossed her arms and closed her eyes. What? Im not wrong. she nods but then shrugs. Master, the city you built though. the man just sighs as he grips the wheel of the SUV. My Lord, we passed by multiple restaurants that had that on their front. Some, having Napoli on their signs. No, no, no. If you want authentic dishes, you have to look out for it. That Chinese restaurant we went to. It didnt look anything special right? It actually looked run down and rustic for the most part. My Lord, it looked quite special. Well, maybe for you. But for me, it was pretty much a standard place. It''s the same with Italian. If you want to have the best one, you have to look for it. And why should we take an automobile to the slums? Automobile? Whats with the anachronistic word? I feel like the word car is far too modern for my lexicon. I am not young anyways and the word feels complex enough. He just shrugs his head as the lights turn green and he gently presses on the accelerator. Downtown is also not the slums, Elizabeth. It''s called a Low Income Neighborhood in the West, so we need to call it the same, alright. Uh huh. She then veers her attention to the car next to them. Though a sound of a slap took her attention as Bahamut was gonna shift through the radio once again, the woman noticed the player inside was talking to no one. As if he was chatting with himself as he kept his attention forward, occasionally looking at the center console of the car. Alana, though who was on the right passenger side next to her, had her hand up on her chin, resting it on the door as her head rested on the window. The afternoon was slowly fading, and alongside it was the turning on of the lights inside the various buildings around them. The towering skyscrapers seemed endless in its pursuit to touch the space beyond the clouds as the crushing depth of the concrete world dawned on her. The city took on an entirely different form once again as they finally got their turn and Jackson took them to Downtown where the contrast was stark and bumps on the road had begun to show and parked trailer trucks filled whatever open space was available, with closed vans hidden in every alleyway and corner. The rusty fences swayed with no weight as a breeze passed it, carrying with it the shingle of the Industrial belt of the city. Many of the buildings there were of little to no light and graffiti filled most of the walls of the often left desolate structures as ragged and worn cars filled the sides of the road with broken glass occasionally seen and the gang of Dwarves or Elves patrolling their designated blocks. Often, to the detriment of anyone driving as it made the lane smaller than it already has to be with the danger of gang warfare looming on the common citizenry. With dark alleyways flanking them and the occasional police car passing by. Jackson took them to a small part of Downtown called Roma Street. There, the architecture had changed to something youd see in Europe with Christmas lights still up on the light poles and walls. Though the road and sidewalk was still of American design, the buildings werent as Alana started seeing normal people once again and most of them looked downtrodden and dirty. There were crowds in some places, often a mix of those wearing suits, adventurers outfits and casual modern clothing and of course, those in fireproof uniforms with reflectors on their trousers and back. Here, Jackson had slowed down the SUV as he started screening around. The blare of the train horns in the distance could be heard as it echoed through the blocks. Master! Look! They have an all you can eat Pizza! looking at it, the General saw the price and immediately shrugged. Hah. With the size of the Pizza they offer for it, you can only have a few slices. With that price, you need to eat more than ten to make it even. Bahamut then turned her head to look at him and he still shrugged. No. Youll just bankrupt them if anything. Infront, one of the sedans parked on the curb drives away, making space for him to parallel park into. Though it took him a few tries as it''s been quite long since he had driven to such an extent. The party promptly exited out of the vehicle where the crowds and lines of people were filling up the street pretty quickly as more cars started driving by. The windows reflecting the bright lights all around them, giving much life to the derelict streets of Downtown. Looking at his wristwatch, the General nods and he starts walking around with his hands in his pocket. With his head up, he admires the sights more than before, equipped with a smile. He seemed like an entirely different person as he walked occasionally, leering his attention to the endless line of Italian restaurants and moving stalls selling garlic bread and snacks. Oh Master! Why not that one? He looks at one of the stalls selling garlic bread with a bit of pene. With a nod, he buys them all a combo and they continue to walk down the sidewalk. Bahamut looks back to Elizabeth as she swallows her food. Bloodsucker, do you have any information about a Coven of Witches here? The Queen placed her carton of food on one hand as she lifted her other hand up to her mouth, covering it as she swallowed her food. I believe so. But that is an ancient thing since the Holy See came, Covens became less and less popular with the introduction of the Magicians Ranking and Title System with the cards. The Dragon then takes a bite off the garlic bread. But what do they mostly do? Should we look out for them?" With a raised eyebrow and her hand still covering her mouth, the Queen answers back. I do not think so. Ive not seen nor felt anything off with the city. Covens usually leave a miasma due to their forbidden magic." This made Bahamut squint her eyes as she turned forward once again, gripping the Eldwood coat shes wearing. You really like that great coat of mine dont you? finishing her carton of italian snack, she burns it into ash as she crosses her arms. Yes, and you have four more of these, Master. You''re wearing your spare right now. he just smiles and lifts his hand up, placing it on top of her head. I know. I just thought how cute it is that you really love my smell that much. with a beaming positivity, the Dragon couldnt help but blush a little, making the two Vampires lean into her. Goodness, My Lord. Shes as red as an apple! Jackson though kept his hands inside his pocket and continued to stroll down the sidewalk. The players sneaking in looks to the Vampires and Bahamut herself, many unable to process to see her not wearing her veil and funeral gown as the General looked up to the yellow skies that were about to turn into the pretty night sky. He could still remember it, the sight of Single stage to orbit airline planes going out into space and towards a contra rotating space station to ferry people to the Moon and Mars. His eyes veering off to the skyward abyss as he could still clearly remember the sight just a year ago when he was still on Earth, the sleek and lean designs of the white aircrafts, there ramjet kicking off as they escape into the boundless cosmos and to the Lunar spaceport. But then the foreign Moon with its small friend orbiting around it snaps him out, the unusual and alien sight confusing his mind for a second as he looks down to the girls all talking and nagging at one another. Pfft. This made them turn to look at him with raised eyebrows as he stopped walking. What? I just thought of something strange. Seeing the sparkle in his eyes, Alana brushed up next to him and squinted at his face. Did something remind you, MLord? Its nothing really. He sighs as he looks up to the darkening sky. I just remembered that I never really went to the Moon or Mars. turning his head to her, he gave the teenage Vampire a light smirk. I just love Earth so much that I couldn''t even think of leaving it for a vacation on Mars. This made the Countess smile at him as Bahamut pointed her finger at one of the restaurants. Master, lets eat there! He shrugs his head to the Dragon who was then constantly recommending Italian restaurants that were already full and people were forced to be on the waiting list. It got to the point that he was just ignoring her as every restaurant theyd pass and even the ones on the other side of the street was more than enough to satisfy her. There was so much buzz that even upon circling the block, dodging trash along the way and discarded carton boxes, all of the restaurants were full and Jackson had to take them a bit deeper into the district. Crossing into another block as cars and people were everywhere, making the entire Downtown as one noisy place. Im surprised, My Lord, that you never thought of going to another planet for vacation. Your adventurous spirit seems to merit that youd do something like that. Yeah, well, it takes two to three months to get there and I havent even seen a fraction of my own planet yet. He turns his back and looks at the Queen as he keeps walking, though backwards and ignoring whats behind him. Before I go anywhere else, Id like to see my planet first. MLord, just what sort of technology does Humanity have to be able to leave your home planet and even start colonizing others? War. That technology. Bwahahaha! After his laugh, his chest deflated and a colder smile was on his face. With satellites and the proliferation of AGI into military systems before the war, our leaders knew there was no way wed ever conduct massive armored assaults or even gather armies or navies without everything being seen and transmitted. he turns around once again, facing forward into the sea of players. So both East and West started adding extra zeros to their space programmes. My side brought up everything the Russians could sell and improved, and made our own iterations. He once again looks up to the skies. While I was down there, commanding people, up above, a Space War was ongoing. New fighters were made and developed for space, birthing the Aero Fighters. Sleek, futuristic, straight out of Sci-fi novel aircraft with actually rudimentary fighter jet characteristics inside. Most of them dont even have guns. he suddenly stops, reaching his hand out to space, the Moon and its satellite. After the war, major aircraft manufacturers that developed these systems turned to airline travel, since in the war, we were also using rockets to launch new satellites, reusable rockets became cheap and mass producible. He lowers his gaze and turns to them. Its amazing isnt it? What we can do when we set our minds to killing each other in the most efficient and cost saving way? The Queen crossed her arms and chuckled. Though, My Lord, I do hope that one day, we the Vampires may expand outwards from Threa, it is our cradle but our eternal species shant stay in its cradle forever. Other planets need to know of our beauty. Alana nods and looks up to the sky. Maybe we could even colonize a planet just for Vampires, Your Majesty. One where we may never have to worry about the Elves or Humans. Elizabeth shrugged her head, lifting one finger and wriggling it in refusion. We may never live without Humans, Countess. Though a time may come when their blood no longer strengthens and emboldens us, creating maybe something synthetic. The taste and flavor of a hot blood Human will never have a replacement for me. with a seductive stare at Jackson, he licks her lips and smacks it. Theres a beauty to the hunt, one that we must never forget for if we do, what are we than ancient flesh that never molds into something new? Stuck in a perpetual state of eternal perfection. The General just gave a slight tip with his head and continued to walk down the street. Being in an entirely new city block, Bahamut spots a tucked away restaurant between two thrift shops as a Pizza Parlor named Krispy Pizza has a small line to it. Master! Seeing the opportunity, he took the chance and they got in line quickly and before long, was already inside. With the white tiles and steel chairs, tables, and utensils. The only thing fancy on the establishment was the porcelain plates and the knives. Even the ceiling lights were already far past their lifespan, and a small ringing from the electricity could be heard as people chatted with one another inside the business establishment. Sitting down in a table meant for six, Elizabeth then picked up the Parmesan as if it was the dirtiest thing she had touched. Using only two fingers as it was slippery. Jackson took it with his hand, even though the glass is evidently badly cleaned with stains of grease still lingering on it and took some tissue, cleansing all of the condiments as a waiter came and handed them menus. Jackson though, with the parmesan proceeds to open it and gives it a quick sniff. He nods and smiles. Yup, this is good. Alright, whats everyones orders? He looks at the menu which is a shoddy laminated paper and though limited with the selection as most were already out, the main things he is looking for were still available. Alana and Elizabeth were both looking around but the Waiter wasnt doing much except bringing food to the tables. Uhhh Girls, look at the menu. O-Oh, My Lord. Arent they gonna ask for our order? No. We have to do it ourselves. MLord, not that I am trying to displease your taste in the culinary establishments. But are you sure your stomach is safe for this place? We are immune to everything, but you MLord As sure as I can ever be, Alana. Now pick and Bahamut, you''re getting the Alfredo chicken fettuccine combo. Jackson quickly took his Menu and with his shoulder brushing side to side with the Dragon, he had this serious expression on him while the two Vampires just got on looking for their meal for the night. Pepperoni and hmmm maybe a Napoli pizza too oh Vodka sauce. Before long, everyone had decided their meals and it was two large pizzas, one thats All Meat, another a Pepperoni classic, three Baked Zitis, a Napoli style Pizza and a Crunch Combo with Mojos and the alfredo chicken for the Dragon. With this written on his mind, the General stands up and goes to the counter. Behind him, Alana just was observing the condiments. The exterior looked like they needed a good rinse as a greasy texture was still on it even after her Lord wiping it clean, making her grab the tissue once again to wipe her hands. The players around them all looked tired and busy, as if this was their life. Not even the beauty of the two Vampires could sway their eyes from the food they were eating. Without a pint of life in their eyes, many often just ate and stood up, walking out with their heads down as they once again prepared for another day of working. Bahamut though was just excited on her seat. Smelling the oil and the cheese from the kitchen, she couldnt be anymore happier. As Jackson was just relaxed in his seat, hands at the back of his head as he watched the olden TV showing some videos by famed players as the waiter came in, bringing in some complimentary garlic bread which he quickly took part of before going back to the counter as Bahamut was already pouncing on it. Your Majesty, do you think our Lord leads a life like this on Earth? I believe so, Countess. You did tell me our Lord is far different from who he was back then to now. I believe he used to enjoy the little things in life to pass the days away from working and toiling. Alana looked around and no one was really interested in them, though some would look, their eyes would just be full of tiredness and not admiration nor love. Just sleepy expressions on their faces. I know we are using our magic to lessen the effects of our beauty, I find it odd how not one of them even glanced at us. I believe you also had this complaint did you not, Your Majesty? Absolutely. I find it harrowing how the Men of this city seem to be diluted, senseless and incapable of looking at the beautiful though the structures theyve built are as diluted as their eyes for what is captivating. As the neon signs outside flicker, raindrops started falling lightly and the darkened road started to become wet, reflecting the Moon and its little companion. Jackson comes back to their table bringing with him some of the plates which made Alana and Elizabeth both stand up. My Lord, you shouldve told us to go and help you. You havent even slept yet. The two quickly got around him and went to the counter to pick up the rest of their food. This gave him an odd feeling as their table soon filled up with the food theyve ordered. It was in complete contrast with most of the customers. Only buying one or two meals and many not even bothering with the Pizza itself. Taking a slice of pepperoni, Elizabeth couldnt believe how greasy it was and the fact that it was on the verge of falling apart as she took it from its plate. Though Jackson just grabs his with one hand and as it droops down, a big smile swipes over his face and Bahamuts eyes sparkle as she takes some of the Mojos, dipping it in ranch sauce and then on her alfredo chicken and taking part of the course. Alana though who had taken a miniscule bite of her Baked Ziti nodded. My this actually tastes good. This gave Elizabeth the push to take a bite of the Pizza and her eyes widened at the meal. Goodness, for its odd triangular look. The taste more than makes up for it. Jackson just gave the two a glancing smile and thumbs up as he went back to ravaging their dinner. Outside of the Pizza Parlor as rain pours down. The silhouette of the odd group of people, together at a table, seemed like the only light from the streets. As people went in and out of their daily lives with their hands tucked in their pockets and heads lowered from work, the Dead Hand party was laughing and smiling. Openly talking to one another with chins up and straight bodies. Eating alone on his own at the corner booth, a WPD police officer wearing his dark blue trousers and light blue shirt full of the ornaments of a person of the law had his attention taken by the solemn laugh of a lady. Turning his head, his eyes widened at the sight of the three beautiful women. On his face, his expression changed with a light smile as he went back to eating his Crunch Combo of Mojos and Chickens. One of the players, with a hard hat and safety vest on the empty seat next to him noticed the Officer had a smile which made him look to his left and noticed them too. The blonde mature beauty of Elizabeth, the teenage crush that is Alana and Bahamut with her joyous yet mysterious aura. With a deflating sigh, he felt his shoulders relax as he rested his elbow on the table. His cheek softly touched his hardened hands. Now, rather than hastily eating his meal to get off home. He instead was slowly picking up his fries one by one. Letting out stress from his nerves as if the sight of the Vampires calmed his soul to the point that he could leisurely bid his time, no longer in the chase of time for the pay. In their seats, the girls were just having a fun time eating and munching down on their greasy food. With Bahamut having little to no tact at all and having to be scolded by Elizabeth. Do you want more? I can still order. Alana immediately raised her hand. Id like some Spaghetti, MLord! Oh and with the garlic bread! Looking at the garlic bread basket that came in the order and the complimentary one. It was already empty with only crumbs left that Bahamut was also picking off slowly. Yes, My Lord. Do order another basket. Alana took everything. This made her turn to the Queen and bowed as the blonde woman laughed out loud. Ahahaha! Oh please, worry not. My Lord! Please, do order more! Bahamut, help him this time! After some time, theyve slowed down eating. Though the rain outside hadnt let up. Jacksons back just rested on the chair, calmly hearing the dew of the nightly shower as he smiled. His face was strewn with the image of contentment, asking nothing more and nothing less than what was happening in front of him as the restaurant itself seemingly had better morale than when they came in. The calm chatting with pointless reason with the cluttering sounds of people talking and the TVs chaotic show that is a walkthrough of one of the most dangerous dungeons of Dark World, the clash of the cultures between Threan, Turian, and Earthling as they meet places where they both meet and interact and find the balance of the group. It seemed as if the man could die happy with life if it were to happen at the very moment. With no regrets nor plight. Bahamut who was busy arguing with Elizabeth senses a deep calm from beside her. You should know that in this world, Dragon Hm? The Queen then raised an eyebrow as she turned her attention to her Lord who was just silently eating garlic bread with a stupid grin on his face. My Lord what seems to be the problem? You are in an odd trance. He just shrugged his head and kept the grin on. Nothing. Just keep going. Alana then rested her head on her hand and smiled back at him. MLord, you''re awfully happy arent you? Enjoying the view? As she said this, the old ragged TV whose design is older than most of the players in the city switches to that of an old news Reel. One when the Asian Alliance has formally declared its Unified Army. In a rousing speech, the Presidents and Monarchs of the ASEAN and BRICS+ countries all stood at a grand balcony, as a new army rose from the ashes of the economic collapse. Jacksons ears twitched hearing an old and familiar voice. Today, we will free Asia from the clutches of America and NATO, tomorrow, the world! Soldiers of the East, rise! Rise and march towards a future where it''s no longer the West where the Sun sets and rises, but the East! Man your tanks! Fly your jets and sail your ships! A future for us waits on the horizon! Where we may no longer be economically and militarily reliant on America, Germany, Russia or whatever. A world where they will rely on us instead! The players all looked at the TV alongside Jackson, leaving Bahamut and the two Vampires in awe of the sudden change of mood. The eyes of their Lord were stiff, frozen solid as he watched the channel. The camera then zooms out, showing a ten lane road where a gigantic army wearing exoskeletons underneath their Hexcam camouflage fatigues marched in perfect unison under the hot tropical sun. Supersonic bombs in the hundreds alongside 4th and 5th generation fighter jets flew in formation. With the old television screen, the already dry atmosphere got worsened by the quality of it. Making it seem like a lifeless and dull reel of the past long never to be sought out ever again. I can still remember that. The trio turned to him as his eyes were fixated on the TV alongside everyone else. It was a week later when we openly declared war against NATO and the United States. He picks up the glass of soda and lightly sips from it. Before that, it was all small proxies but everyone could see it coming even inside my office, it became the usual conversation on breaks. Our preparations had gone on for far too long for us to just call it off. The old stock footage then switches to a variety of thirty second shots of the war. The massive naval battle in the Pacific along the Japanese and Korean oceans. Where the trails of missiles could be seen for hundreds of nautical miles and carcasses of dead destroyers littered the once peaceful coral reefs. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. With darkened skies as thousands of planes took to the clouds, firing air to air missiles at targets far beyond the eye could see and then to the Indian ocean, where the remaining armadas of Asia took to the US Naval base there and after a valiant resistance by the US Marines, taking with it two thirds of Mumbai from retaliatory strikes did the stock footage took to the war on the land. In the wet jungles of Central and East Asia to the deserts that connect the continent to the Middle East. War ravaged every section of the planet once again, after nearly a hundred years since the last, another World War took to the soil of Earth, burning and crisping its beautiful lands once again with the machines of war. The seemingly unending stock footage of absolute death and destruction did not stop as it switched to Space footage. The Sci-fi like Aerospace Fighters taking off from Earth with boosters which they jettison upon reaching the exosphere, switching into their rockets and destroying satellites whilst dodging long range missiles and oncoming enemy spacecrafts. It was only then when Alana jumped up, walking towards the TV and pressed the next channel button did everyones gaze return to their food and suddenly, a chuckle came. Pfft. Thats in the past anyways. Why does the Media play that old shit so much? Do they think that will rile us up for the End of the World? the cop replied. The construction worker nods. Yeah, why should we listen to this horseshit? Thinking about the bloody past like it has any relation to this planet and its history. Tony! Make sure you change that TV whenever it blasts that warmongering crap! The handsomely buff middle aged man in the counter, wearing a green shirt with the logo of Krispy Pizza and greasy oily hair with a strand of white tossed the pizza pie up and down as he spreaded on the marble counter. Sure, that stuff is getting tiring anyways. Does the Media even know most of us arent kids that don''t have any bright and rose tinted views of that time? Many of the players all nodded as they went back to smiling and enjoying their time at the place. Jackson though just looked back to their table. O-Oh, Im sorry. It''s just that man. I did my best to avoid watching videos of the war. Even if it was a documentary or an analysis of the tactics. His eyes were stiff as his eyebrows furrowed. I didnt even wear my dress uniform after leaving the army. Though there was that one time at a friend''s request for his wedding, that was the only time. Master, your heart. My Lord, I can hear your breath from here. S-S-Sorry. Some of those footage showed the Combined Army I was with it just made me remember some things. Good and bad. He then picks up some of the Mojos, dipping it in ranch as he ate fast. Bahamut, thinking fast on her feet, looked at Elizabeth. You know, Bloodsucker. What were Witches doing in this part of the continent? She lifts her chin up as she seemingly had to swim through an oceans worth of perfectly clear memory as Alana came back to their table, with a concerned look on her face as she checked up on Jackson. Ah, I believe it''s due to the theory that the Moon, the beautiful Imminuo is a conduit of dark magic to the cosmos. This made Bahamut tilt her head as it took Jacksons attention. Geraldias upper section strangely gets more Moonlight than most of the planet. Many theories speak of an ancient Elves that once lived here were ones that worshipped the Moon alongside the Goddess of Nature. Alana then flickered her fingers. Ah, and this is also where the Dark Elves once thrived before being ran off to the continent of Schon, Your Majesty. Tis the truth? I wasnt alive when that information became known. Though that solidifies many of the theories Ive heard as my Lords often came to me about this section of Geraldia, about the longer and better nights. taking some of the remaining Mojos to the dismay of Bahamut, she wiggles it as it rests in her grip. The space beyond the world is one full of darkness, and in darkness where the power of the cosmic Gods rests more powerful. Bahamut takes the menu and starts skimming through it again. And what was this about the Moon being a conduit of dark magic, Bloodsucker. This piqued my interest and Master, I want to try out their roasted chicken next. the General sighs. Alright and I guess everyone wants to have the same? the two Vampires nodded as he got up and walked back to the counter. Dark Magic is scarce, and rare not only due to it being outlawed and those who practice it often facing prison time or death, but also due to how hard it is to use. One of the waiters comes back, taking their used plates away but this didnt stop Elizabeth from speaking. We Vampires used to practice it regularly and of course, scientific pursuits were also initiated by whatever groups of Vampires existed before my Kings Kingdom was birthed. She takes the glass of coke and does a small sip as she continues to look at Bahamut. I, in my eternal hunger for power and the survival of the Kingdom also used it. I cannot realistically take over the world even if I took in as many Vampires and turned as many as I could. Hence why I turned to using Demons, forming contracts with them and deploying Undead forces. Necromancy is a shy away from full blown Dark Magic, some Kingdoms law it as such already but what I used as another version of it, Damned Necromancy. her eyes seemingly had a glare of pride to it as her tone spoke higher and higher of herself. And in my pursuit of growing my army, I found research about the Moon, how it could be a dead Cosmic Gods resting place, one long before even life was created and was struck by the Known Gods to protect their hidden project in the far flung parts of the universe. Her lanky arms then extend out to the condiments, taking a straw from the tissue box and putting it into her drink. Though there wasnt really truly much to it, what I did find though was that the Moon is oftentimes depicted as a part of this planet, though yet, Dark Magic, the truly ancient ones become stronger at night, we Vampires were like that too. Our curse is the birth of a once Cosmic God that turned and helped the Gods now worshipped. It was me and my Kings perfection that stopped this from happening, one born when the Cosmic God became the God of Emotion and turned to the light. She takes light sips from her coke, emptying it halfway through before stopping. Though as I said, theres nothing truly substantial about it since no records ever state that the Moon is a tomb, all records from the Elves say it''s a formation of rocks created when this planet collided with another, when the Gods were still busy experimenting. her expressions then relaxed as she began to smile once again. And even if the Moon is a tomb, the Cosmic God that sleeps within it should be all but bones now. Unable to gain power like the bones of Bahamut right now, its corpse is basically being used as a transmitter into the outer cosmos. Jackson then suddenly returns with the waiter, bringing in the second round of their meals and as he was transferring everything to the table, he looks at the Queen whose smile was a bit off. You know Elizabeth, since you can make entire armies fall in love with you, cant we use that against the Armies of Vitas? We should just nuke those Towers and march in. My Lord, the Goblin and Orcish Armies of Vitas know no love. What type of love they do possess, it''s from their innate violence and the Dark Elves are keen magicians when it comes to modifying life. Theres a reason why the rest of the Elves agreed with Man and made them live in Schon instead of here. Really? Man though why is the Kingdom of Vitas so destroyed? Alana who elegantly sat back down just grabbed a pizza and took a bite, lifting her hand up to her mouth as she swallowed gently. Its due to the first end times as you call it, MLord. The Calamity that predated civilized Man. When it was just the Elves and the Dragons and the Gods themselves. This made him widen his eyes as he leaned forward, resting his chin on his hands. The Outer Gods and the Gods of Threa fought, with us winning. They damned the first Human country to know technology, cursing its soil to be forever ashen and rotted after it dared to fight those who created them. Now they live in a Kingdom where nothing may live nor thrive. Then how are they able to raise an army though? The Goblins Ive fought here are far more intelligent than the ones in Tur. They know tactics and are organized for a species that are commonly known to be dimwits with a bit of smarts regulated to boss units. I think Her Majesty has an idea of the process as even I am not learned in this section. The Queen just shrugged her shoulders. Even I do not fully know how. From what Ive gathered, the last of the Giants gather the darkened ore, their bastard Mages who are probably Dark Elves then use rituals to turn nothing into something. That something being this army. Even then, to equip such a massive number of troops. You could use the best magic of this world but it wouldnt still be enough. Last reports said the numbers had risen to a little over two million. With even Human factions joining this King. I I have no words nor advice for that, My Lord. I will need to see it for myself first, as if the talks are true and that the Mana Cores will be shut off, your plan of slowing them down may be an impossibility or nigh impossible. Nonetheless, lets finish up. I am going to cook up a plan with Bahamut for that. As he takes his utensils, his hands ready to dig in his carbonara, he looks at each and every last one of them. Well go back to the hotel and sleep. Elizabeth, be sure to not overdo it. Since I wont be there to stop you. Ill go and take you to the 8-Gon before we head back. Alana, who had already taken a bite, swallowed the food in her mouth first as she looked straight at him. MLord, just what devious plan are you conjuring now? he just had a light chuckle as he went back to eating. MLord, their army, which is already far larger than what Army of the Damned has mustered up, will be divided amongst Generals. But this is not all, as Demonic forces will be with them this time, this number if anything, is a lie to the truest extent of their forces. He then looked up to her as he was busy digging down on his pasta. Alana, the best defense is offense. Sir Trenthaus told me that the mountain near their floating capital was sacred, to the point they fought the Dwarves for hundreds of years just to preserve it once again he then drinks some coke as he burps. He also told me that the original Elves, these powerful Angelic entities sent down by the Goddess herself to protect her creations, rested where their Capital Region is now. Elizabeths eyes immediately lit up as she looked at him with a seductive smile. Bahamut knows how to raise the dead without needing any Evil magic done. The Queen rested her fork down and stared at him so intently and he looked at her. My Lord, if what I am thinking is right, I could kiss and lay with you right now. with a laugh, he goes back to eating his food. Come on now! Lets eat! Lots of things need to be done! Doing as they were told, the party ate and finished up with Jackson driving Elizabeth to the 8-Gon, giving her a spare Level 1 Keycard as the remaining part of the party returned to the hotel where they rested for the night. Walking into the park that surrounds the perimeter of the 8-Gon, twelve darkened horses ridden by cloaked assassins walk out of the bushes. My Knives, a time of discussion is upon us, One, be sure to make it concise and quick, for we are sent to clean up a problem thats been plaguing this city. the assassin in the center of the group nods as she heads in. The soldiers guarding the front door just sees the lone blonde woman. Lifting up her keycard, they stepped aside as she inserted it into the reader at the glass door. With a ping and the sound of the locks letting go, she heads in and to the elevator where she once again, the buttons for the top floors lighting up. With the halls being empty, with not a soul to be heard or seen, the pretty woman seemed ghostly in her appearance and walked as she approached the door for one of the 5 Star Generals in Woodstock. Inside, her assassins were already present. Kneeling with one leg, heads down, she does a curtsy as the leader approaches her. Your Highness, shall we begin? walking towards the still messy map of the city on the board planted on the wall, she smiles and the cloaked woman points at the Cathedral of the True God at the center. Weve found odd traces of magic here. She then moves it to the outskirts, in an abandoned town thats labeled to be preserved for self propelled artillery positions. Though it''s negligible, the town has had activity pertaining to the Governor. It has an underground section thats used to ferry drugs into the city. The people living there are also odd in their behaviours. Elizabeth though points at the valley that surrounds the city. Do you have any information about Hunters? Mercenaries capable of hunting down Werewolves and Vampires? the Assassin nods, pointing at a small opening in the forest. There is, Your Highness. Theres a Guild here that specializes in such, though from what little scouting we did. I believe Lady Vol has mentioned that they''re currently mired in problems with space and needing a bigger place. Putting her nail on the outskirt, where there was a label made for the 2 Guilds duking it out, the Black Knife turns to the one on the cave first. The Wolves, your Highness are named Lycaons Pack, led by a Werewolf who can turn at will named Duranq. They reside at the cave and valley wall which was formerly owned by the Vampires they are now attacking. The Assassin then points her finger at the refugee camp once again. The people have spoken of the war, it seems that the Maidens of Bathory once owned the cave but got driven out. Now, without their old palace of stay, they opted to wage this war to retake it. The Queen then moves her finger to the right and the Assassin gladly complies. They call themselves the Maidens of Bathory, Your Highness. Their fortress is not as grand as shown in the map, it''s a small square thats divided into four quadrants. The Werewolves base is far more convoluted and complex compared to it, though the large number of their Vampires walking in and out of the center tent is oddly confusing. This made Elizabeth cross her arms as the assassin looked at her. The amount of people staying and going from it does not make sense with the volume and scale of the tent. I believe theres magic there, Your Highness. But the forcefield barrier that surrounds it prevents Lady Eleanor from making a concrete assessment of its true form. She then takes a step back and lowers her head as Elizabeth calmly walks to the main desk of Jackson, her fingers sliding on top of the crystal clear wooden texture. And their leader? As she sips through the paperwork thats been neatly stacked, the assassin steps forward, nearer to her. We havent gotten any information on her strength and power, but the refugees said her name is Harnah, Lady Harnah. A high level Vampire capable of walking out under phorus light. Much like our kind. As the Queen checks on the paper, she notices one thats meant for available units, with one of them being Trevors Ranger units, and one was ready for deployment as the rest were all being moved to Schon. As she inspected it, the woman had a Devilish grin on her face. Heh. Clem, you did mention that they''re using an underground tunnel to move illegal peripherals, correct? the Assassin nods. What do you think of the method they''re using to move it through? Teleportation? The Queen walks back to the map on the board, taking the red pen and circling the two checkpoints that lead South of them and puts her hands on her hips. From our research of the people that came from another world, Your Highness. Teleportation is extremely hard to do due to the requirement of using Elven tree birches. The more ancient, the more they can teleport items made of rarer metals and chemicals. Elizabeth, with a smile on her face follows the long straight road that leads to the Great Plains in the center of the continent. And, Clem. It''s been outlawed to use these birches. They''re saving it all up for the day the Calamity comes, so that theyd have more than enough when it''s time to move everyone to that Fortress of theirs. Ah, Yes, Your Highness. The olden Portal Ring used by the Great Elves. Have the High Elves succeeded in activating it? We werent able to do our duty and destroy it and I must apologize. She shrugged her head as she walked back to the desk and sat on the leather chair of Jackson. Breathing in the air. Nay and I will not punish you for not accomplishing such a simple task. Youve all done enough and have served me well. I may never be able to repay your loyalty and service to me. They all bowed as their leader kneeled. Your Highness, your kindness truly astounds us. We do not deserve such forgiveness from our tardy performance. Unable to be with you in Schon for the decisive battles. The Elves were far more formidable than we expected. Elizabeths voice then replies, calm and collected. Lift up your heads and look at me. I order you, as your Queen and Majesty. Looking up, Elizabeth had a grin to her as she crossed her arms. Do not put me at such a high pedestal. I am no longer adhering to any Royal constitution, nor do I possess a Nation or even a single Lord. I am but a vagrant from an old Era, still on the loose as shes far too strong and beautiful to die. She proceeds to stand up, both her hands on top of the table. I will not force you to follow me till the end this time, as I made you all to be the perfect weapons not on my behalf but on the behalf of the Kingdom, in my twisted way. Laying the paper back on the table, the Queen lifts her hand up elegantly, as if to touch the skies thats covered by layers upon layers of steel and concrete. But, if my theory is correct, and that they are using those checkpoints to smuggle illicit chemicals to the city, we will once again be at odds with those who share similarities with us. Ive destroyed your reputation forever, not even a Minuit looks at you with respect, do you wish to continue to follow me? There was an odd silence as no one even reacted, all of them ready to serve her as always. Were here for you, Your Highness. No matter what, we will serve you for serving you, is serving the old Kingdom, the one we are familiar with. with this reply, she points her finger at Clem. Then, am I correct with my hunch? she nods and the Queen grins. Magnificent. She circles the area where the Hunters Association was and the outermost checkpoint thats sitting inside the valley formation and then the forest of Karnal and the caves of Bloodwright on the Valley wall. I should change out of this casual ensemble. Clementine, prepare me a magazine. I wish to wear something akin to that of the Dragon. She then opens her hand as one of the assassins hands her her smartphone and she begins texting immediately. It was the next day, upon returning the 8-Gon was Jackson bombarded with an incessant request for him to visit military projects for approval to even politicians wanting to go and have an interview or chat with him. He had to quickly gesture for the guards to come and save him and his party. With a bunch of soldiers guarding him and the two girls, they all get back to his office where he immediately hands Elizabeth the maps and documents, one of them being a bond paper thats basically allowing the Queen to use the Eldwoods Ranger Regiment for her pleasure. Go do your thing, make this quick and fast. Have fun with my Rangers, Trevor put a lot of effort in making and training and leveling them up. Excusing himself from the litter of assassins casually loitering inside his big office. He grabs some of the newly arrived papers and lifts them up, Alana instinctively taking the last one and reading through it as Jackson starts giving out orders. Have them spray the roads where the tracked vehicles usually pass by. The piled up pallets on the ports are to be recycled by private companies and Guilds and the water problem will be given to the Association of Hydro Mages. Contact City hall and grant them some stuff. Seeing him in full throttle made the three girls get extra motivated and promptly set off. Bahamut, Ill send you down to the third floor on the Construction Wing. Tell them what you need and want. Dont let off, theyll have to approve anything you demand since it''s you. Reviving super powered Elves from the era of the Gods shouldnt be a problem if you have enough followers, right? she nods and immediately heads out as Jackson sat on his chair. It was after four grueling hours of work did Jackson get some sort of respite with a moment of silence in his break time. With Alana just silently pouring him some tea as he rested his back on the leather chair. Alana, we wont make it, wont we? I think we will do, MLord. Really? Seeing all of this, everything hangs by the thread and I don''t think it''s capable of surviving the stress of an actual war against the Demons. I also cant be at two places at once, Bahamut might need to make the trek back to the Elven Empire all alone. MLord, I might not be that versed in your world, but Ive long enough to know that victory could come in all forms. You mustnt trust the statistics and numbers as much, as theres individuals that could make the difference. Theres many people for us to meet and greet, I believe things have just not fallen in place just yet. Hm. Yeah, you''re right. The arrival of the last Heroes is coming fast. As he was about to drink his tea and eat his lunch, a knock came to the door. He gestured for the Countess to open it and who was on the other side was an officer. General, sir! Id like to apologize for disturbing you since you werent answering your phone and you told us not to call you by your personal smartphone. He then looks at the telephone on his desk and takes the cord. Following it to the socket, he realizes it was not connected. O-Oh, I forgot about that. Oops. He then sat on the edge of the wooden desk, sipping tea. The Joint Chiefs of Staff would like to have you, someone with combat experience, to be present in an interview for upcoming recruits for the Field General rank and position. Field General? Lieutenant, you are aware most soldiers who served have never seen a General up close, right? And I stand by my former position. Only people with actual combat experience should be given that rank. Thats the thing sir weve ran out of candidates with former military experience. ... With a brief moment of silence, Jackson proceeds to slowly bury his face in his hands. Giggling under it the Countess just massaged his shoulders. Alanaaa I feel like I wanna go home and sleep. Walking down the second floor hallway, Jackson had a stoic and deadpan expression to himself as everyone who passed him saluted and stood aside. Reaching the room, it was a small office cordoned off on the side with a view of the street below. With the flags of the UN and the Men of the Woods, the General could see the two other high ranking officers already present and a Senator who was on his own special seat. Ah, Jackson. Good to see you here. Senator Matteo. Good to see you, sir. May I ask where the State Secretary is? Ive not seen nor heard of him anywhere. Please sit down with General Lorenzo and Federico. The Secretary of the State is unbelievably busy right now with the Elven Empire thing. He will show his face when he has to. He lowered his head, averting his gaze at the Senator and sat on the right most side of the long table. Next to him was 3 Star General Lorenzo M. and the one on the leftmost was a 2 Star General Federico C. As he settles and opens the folder in front of him, he immediately starts skimming through the applicants, with most of them bearing the rank of Colonel. The man then looks into their combat record. With only a handful being sent to Schon and having toured once or twice. He was only on the third one when they bought the first guy in. Having no time to mentally prepare himself. The player being an unimpressive regulated look, he was in an ironed out green dress complete with newly polished ribbons and medals. Sooo Colonel Hamz. Care to tell us why you would like to sign up for the Field Commander role? Yes sir, General Frederico. I believe this is a great starter for my career in actual combat. Id like to further challenge myself and become a better leader. I see and you wish to do this through leading men into battle? Yes sir. Ive passed all my exams and training programs with flying colors. Id like to push things even further, achieve excellence if I could. Jackson then raises his hand. Colonel, if you dont mind me asking. Whats the thing you should do when you encounter an ambush? Id first assess the situation and if feasible, either retreat or push through the ambush. And lets say these ambushers couldnt be pushed through and your exit is blocked since by God''s karma, you fought competent people. Then Id fight sir, pave a way through the attack. With? With my men. Alright. Lets say you do try that. But then your ambushers noticed this and they tightened the noose around you, they were skilled, so they used cover and proper squad tactics. What do you do? Id still keep fighting sir. Have you ever thought of maybe consolidating your forces and calling for an airstrike? Extreme danger, close artillery or even having the guns on your vehicles turn to them? Imagination, Colonel. Imagination. If you gave me an outlandish answer like using magic, I mightve taken you more seriously. The two other Generals and the Senator then looked at Jackson who wiped his face with his hands. Errr Colonel. Thank you for your time. Well call you with the results. Lorenzos eyes then peel to Jackson who was writing down average on everything. Call in the next. This time, the player was an Elf. Jackson, who was keen on the written summaries and career objectives, was already fast on track while the two other Generals greeted her with a smile. Colonel Gars. Welcome, I get it that you wanted to do this to finally become combat proven? Yes sir, General Fredrico. Id like to experience combat first hand. I had completed my time in the academy and training. I also have some real life experience in military tactics due to my country having mandatory conscription. Ahem. The two Generals then immediately rolled their eyes and the Senator just had a gulp as Jackson had already raised his pen. Lets say you encounter an enemy division over the ridge sitting inside a town. As a Colonel, you are commanding a large number of men thats more than capable of standing toe to toe against it. Now, lets say you outgun them too with an air force and artillery backing you, what will you do? A Field Commander leads by example, you will be there too with your men. Well, sir. Id first send Scouts and determine their strength and size. You already know that though. What Im asking is do you know whats the next step? Will you rely on the respawn ability or what? Id attack sir. And the town? Any regard for basic ROE? Since there''s combatants in the town, Id just tell my men to respect basic ROE. And Id have the air force to fly a drone around or even have one of my Mages to use Animal Control to have a constant eye view. Jackson then starts nodding. Then, Id have artillery to fire smokes to cover our approach. He then raises his hand and shrugs his head. Colonel Gars, smokes work both ways. You cant see too you know? Unless you were to use tank smoke which thermals can ignore. Artillery smoke is different. It has phosphorus in it and it will block thermals. But alright, lets continue following the book like the last guy. Continue. Ahem, Colonel Gars. Forgive General Jackson. He is one of our only combat proven Five Star Generals. Just try to listen to his advice. It''s not advice. Its survival tips for him and the people under him. We may respawn, but who says that our enemies haven''t figured out how to stop or prevent that from happening? Jackson then stands up, putting his hands in his pockets as he leaned on the plastered wall. When in war, you throw the book out of the window. All it gives you is a foundation to work upon since the dynamics constantly change when you lead something bigger than a squad or platoon. He then takes the bottle of water on his part of the table and opens it. With my example, I wouldve instead scattered my men on multiple axes and then had the tanks use their smokes. Expect casualties but you cant help it in war. Push towards the town, have the IFVs unload infantry and start going house to house as you pummel them from the sides and above. drinking the water, he immediately empties the bottle to its half as he sighs. Thats why all Field Commanders start with a squad in combat. You then slowly work yourself up to a CO position. Dont be like me who got into the shit after Officer Academy because I have a shiny degree on my rooms wall at my parents house. grunting, he returns the bottle of water on his side of the table, hands still in his pockets as he sighed. Look. Im not trying to discourage you. But even when we can respawn. We still get the trauma of dying. So it''s best not to rely on full frontal charges for the morale of our men. Second, you need imagination. More of it. You had me there, but give me more outlandish ideas. Continue. he then returns back to his seat, lazily hanging his arm over the back as the Elf didnt even flinch. Well sir, if you were to let me continue. My plan was just to fake out and come from the open flanks on the sides using the tank smoke." This made Jackson smile and grin, for the first time, putting a 4.5 on the paper. Heh. This is actually fun. Looking at the clock above the door, his eyes squinted at it as it continued to tick. I wonder what Elizabeth is up to. I hope shes doing well with the Rangers. his eyes then peeled back to the Elf, giving him quite a good impression as his plan on the spot catered to most of Jackosns criterias. Riding through the highway in an armored limousine. The Vampire Queen sat in the middle of the seat. The twelve Assassins all elegantly watched her as she read through the maps and documents in which she then distributed them. Leaving her hands open in the process. Without having to say anything, her Black Assassins already knew what to do. Opening the small cabinets and picking up a wine glass and the bottle. One of them proceeds to slowly pour her a shot as she crosses her legs. My Lord has given me his order. We must swiftly and fastly remove this from our sight as their little charade has been hampering logistics and the economy of the city. I want half to go to the Werewolves and another to the Vampires. The Hunters will take on the Werewolves while I take on Lady Harnah. Looking right above her were the controls for the sunroof. Clicking the forward button, the roof opens up and with a turn of the knob, the glass then flips upward. Lady Victoria, be as fast as the northern winds and strike them with the thunder of a thousand curses. Lady Clementine, I expect you to work well with me today. She merely nods as they all disappear from her sight. This prompted her to close the sunroof as they passed by a checkpoint inside a concrete armored tunnel leading to the outskirts of the city. After a quick check, the armored limo continued forward where the asphalt road which quickly turned into dirt and tents started to pop out and various paths zigzagged into the dense bushes. All sorts of players were present, majority of them wearing fantasy medieval gear as they strolled along there day. Ignoring the black out limousine as soldiers from the UN patrolling the massive camp started to converge around it. A military truck with its heavy off road tires tearing up a huge plume of dust soon joined it. Front and back, the limo was guarded as if the person inside was the Presidents daughter. The players it would pass were turning their heads at the special convoy thats peeking through the bushes as they went on their merry way. Consisting of the many Guilds, from the small four man parties to the larger fifty to a hundred ones. The forest was packed with people, with tents sitting in between the numerous tall trees. Horses would then go silent as the blacked out limo passed it, an eerie presence was dropped into the area wherever it may go and as it soon stopped. With a lone dirt road leading to an opening in the forest that goes right up to the exterior valley wall is a sign in English. The Hunters Association A suited person then exits out the front passenger side of the Limo and proceeds to walk to the back, opening the door where a lady in a lavish red blouse and black pencil skirt walks out. In metallic black heels, the soil didnt matter to her as she carried her purse nonchalantly. Letting her golden blonde hair flow through the bushes as her oversized coat flowed like a valiant cape. Do send the soldiers first. With a non caring gesture, the large transport trucks opened their tailgates and players poured into the path going to the Association and Elizabeth followed closely behind, letting the fully armed and geared men take the lead. VOLUME 16 Chapter 6 With the appearance of the blonde lady, surrounded by heavily armed soldiers. The sign of the Hunters Association dangling above her as she looked down on the dirt tainting her new high heel shoes as the sounds of boots filled her ears. Looking up, the Hunters shes facing all stood stiff. Observing the woman as she walked through the path, keeping a tight eye at every last one of them. Donning Victorian and Gothic clothes, wielding guns and swords, they were ready for a brutal fight right then and there. The combat soldiers would suddenly get ahead of her as she approached the main camp, making sure the bushes and branches wouldnt dare even touch her magnificent pale skin while the the stars touch into her made the Vampire glow. Through the afternoon shimmer in the busy forest, the small patch of openness in front of her has been turned into a camp. One full of gothic dressed monster hunters, wielding silver longswords and ornate pistols and rifles, their eyes were as sharp as the daggers thats tucked in their tall boots as the soldiers made a human shield. There are far more modern kits and weapons in contrast to the vintage players. Without a care to the world, the Vampire walked into the middle of the camp and nonchalantly put her hand into her hip. Ive come to request your services, Monster Hunters. Walking out of one of the tents was a player whose avatar was already past his prime. With wrinkled skin and long loose white hair, he came out of the flaps of the tent and looked right into the eyes of the beautiful blonde donning dusty clothes that belongs in a Western town. And why should my company become the weapon of your bloodsucking fangs? Have you no respect for this place and the work we do? His voice was strong for his age, still brimming with a masculine deep voice and a vigor yet to be matched by those who were at his time. Ive not come here for trivialities but one that will end the fight beyond the mountain behind you. This is a contract from your leaders. The old man breathed in and though his hats brim covered half his eyes, it didnt waver as he sat down using nothing but pure magic. The air resists into the shape of a leather chair as he elegantly crosses his legs. Hands on the armrests as he chuckled. So the Government sends a genocidal Queen who was known for her hunger for power and blood he groans as if he was far too old for this and had passed his time. What else would I expect for them to send? The laughs of the hunters all filled the area of the forest, grim and dark in their tones even in joy, the old man switched the cross of his legs. What do you offer us as payment? Fighting Werewolves and Vampires is not cheap. tipping the edge of his brim, his gold coloured eyes clearly sees Elizabeths emerald ones. A place in the city, theres an apartment block that has recently been cleared in Downtown, multiple warehouses too. You may want to use it, wont you? with a swish of her hair, the old man grinned. Death dont have no mercy for the old. Standing up, he puts his hands into his pockets and flexes his shoulders. Add in the part where we may have no limits to our weapons and you may have a deal. Elizabeth then smiles and nods. Very well. Maria, Ill assign you an area and notify the task force and the two of you are to plan this out. Turning around, no one was able to say anything as the old man''s eyes swerved to the image of the Huntress. In her gothic ensemble with a lace cravat, she was as dashing and pale as the Queen. "You have a job. The Vampire Hunting Guild is now under a contract with the Government. The Hunters Association will support you in this endeavor." She didn''t say anything, merely looking towards the Queen in her almighty pose as a smirk flew into Elizabeth''s face. "Ah, of course it takes one to know one. Do humor me, but have you met and fought a Black Knight with a Black Dragon on his shoulders?" "I''ve fought a lot of those types. You need to be more specific." "One you stole a sword from?" "Ah, that was a fine blade. The stacking of Anti Vampirism buffs on it was extravagant. I''ve never seen anything like it." "Well, should you know. My Lord is the owner of that sword." She then opens her palm, materializing a Greatsword with a familiar aura to it. Its dreadful and ornate shape of a killing weapon meant for a single purpose is shown to her. "I believe you have been acquainted before?" As if to display the magnificently crafted Greatsword, its length beyond that of even an above average height Human. The Queen waves it around with amazing grace as she neatly settles its tip on the dirt. "I believe the saying goes on Earth. How small is the world?" The Huntress just smiled and shrugged as the stoic eyes of the Monster Hunters all stood still with sweat falling down their foreheads. Some, their fingers inching closer to their pistols. Ive been reading about the Vampires of this world, and it would not pain you for me to bring my second best, yes? Walking out the tent she was in, still holding a map on his right hand and his pistol, that of an old but massive Colt Navy chambered in .500, it''s another Vampire but Elizabeths face quickly changed as she squirmed at his smell. Hmph. I knew it, that interview isnt fooling anyone, Queen Elizabeth." This made the Hunters draw their pistols as the soldiers quickly reacted, shouting from the top of their voices. PUT THE GUN DOWN! I do not take for my presence being taken so lightly with all this jesting. She was behind the player carrying the Colt Navy, her just as big AutoMag V, akin to an oversized 1911 pistol chambered in the .50 Action Express, pushes the muzzle up to the back of the Vampires skull. What a devious creation, you are. Your birth is already a mistake and here you are hunting down the blood you use for your strength. Maria though, just turns around and gestures for the Hunters to lower their guns as she crosses her arms, looking at her with a grin. Look at you, yet in that interview, you speak of being under a Human whom I am sure you spend many nights with. Elizabeths emerald eyes have changed to a shiny gold, with her trigger on the finger, her hand was concrete and still as a statue. But then, she pulls the hammer of her AutoMag up and whisps the large pistol away. Do not be fooled, Huntress. If we were to ever consummate a child, it would only have the blood of a Vampire through and through, the primordial blood is far too strong and would eliminate any hints of mortality upon fertilization." She then appears behind Maria, a mere step away as she looks with a murderous intent. Of course youd excuse yourself by moving the goalpost. Is this how the Vampires of this world act? This made the Queen chuckle as she took a step forward. I am not moving anything. My word is the word of a Nation, if I say this is acceptable, it is. That is true power, Huntress. One you do not possess. she suddenly appears to her right, making Maria turn her head. And do not be fooled by My Lord, unlike the Dhampirs created by Vampires lusting for the weak flesh of mortality, he is different. Far more different than any Human. His genetics would be wasted on another Human, under the strength of a Vampires blood, it would not only be perfected, but also pushed to its limits. Our offspring would be akin to a General Mar but with the wisdom and kindness of Charlemagne." She then appears to her left, this time with her arms up and crossed but Maria just shrugs. So what? The Royal Vampires could keep the most strongest genes and traits all for themselves? To solidify your position by being unbeatable through millennia of selective breeding? Taking only the best and combining it for an even stronger offspring? Elizabeth though was back on her original position, flanked by soldiers. Tell me, can a peasant born with nothing, from nobodies take command of a Kingdom with enemies whose strengths far outpaces those of before? The Vampires of today are far stronger than the ones of my age, it''s only their lack of experience that gives me the upperhand. Maria smiles as she puts a finger up her sharp chin. Isnt one of the Heroes here in the city a nobody? A peasant from some village near the Elven border? You talk so big with your bloodlines, even starting wars with it and yet here you are working under a Government run by Humans whose blood, by your Kingdom''s standards, is below that of an Elven slave. Enough with these games Huntress. To become a Hero means you are not normal, and that comes far and few with the lowly birth while to us Nobles, entire Nations are given to us by birthright... I can only feel pity for his situation. The weight on his shoulders far exceeds even those of high birth. She then appears next to the old man, leaning into his chair made out of air. You seem to forget that it is only for the blood of Men in Geraldia whom we, the Royalty, have spilled and sacrificed so much to protect our people. Those within our Kingdom have their blood weighed as much as gold and enchanted metals. A Queen thinks twice and thrice and yet again before she makes request. Elizabeth then stepped in front of the old man who watched closely and silently. I could not even sit down at the thought of my people not being able to drink enough blood, with this Ive sacrificed so many heralds who is swift to my command, my dear friends who bought back so much and in return, only to be given more tasks for their endless toils. She then puts both of her hands side by side, making the Royal Crown of the Vampires appear. The Hunters all gleed at the sight of the headpiece, its presence alone commanding respect as its diamonds, sapphires, and gold was enough to fund a small country. For the weight of this Crown can shatter even the noblest of souls. When I donned this upon my head, it felt light, yet its weight was on my immortal heart. she looks up to Maria, tilting her head slightly to the right. That was the feeling of not only an entire Nation being rested on me, but her eyes squinted as if she was somewhere, far away and foreign. It reminds me of the freedom I gave up so long ago and for all my Lords and Ladies who believed in me, to die in brutal warfare. she walks forward to Maria, holding it up to her face. Tell me, can you don this ancient headpiece, one that gives you the power to rule over an entire species and succeed? The Huntress just had a silent expression to her as she observed the Queenly crown set before her face. To be a Queen is to be a servant. A servant to your King and most of all, to your people and a servant to their well-being. Though the chains that cage me and my freedom may be made of sapphires, gold, and the finest enchanted jewelry, but it is chains nevertheless. Elizabeth then elegantly swirled around as she disappeared and reappeared back to the soldiers. Holding the crown tightly near her chest. Do not take bloodlines and royalty so lightly. No soul would want to be birthed with so much yet so little. My Lord, I may treat him as my King, but what of him but a man imprisoned by his duties? She then looks up to Maria, her eyes steeled, as if the crown she has on her hands laid softly on her brow. A beautiful soul, a wonderful person who deserves nothing but the best wine, women, and wealth, yet he toils away for all of you, inside that damned office, and as his closest aide, his servant, what am I if I am not able to stand by his side? We arent here because we have the power to, nay. We are here for we have a responsibility to fulfill. The old man chuckled which then led to laughter and clapping by him. Standing up, he walks to her as if he was a young teenage warrior, ready to fight. "How many of us do you wish to come with you? Maria, Johnno, Loude, Marcus, prepare my kit." The top Hunters quickly went to the largest tent, walking out with his Winchester rifle and four sets of revolvers of varying chamber sizes as his belt was filled with a Rapier, Longsword, and Shortsword. A hundred at least. Looking around, the Huntress who had finished putting the wide brimmed black hat on the old man then whistled a lullaby as her compatriots sneak out of the woodworks like well dressed undead. "One hundred. Do you want more? The enemies lying beyond the mountains are not normal Werewolves nor Vampires. There hardened players who had been fighting for years. "That''s not a problem for a skilled tactician. Meet me in the Valley Mouth Entrance Base at Checkpoint Karnah." The Queen then walked away, the crown disappearing into a plume of golden dust rising upwards to the skies as the camp mobilized as the combat ready soldiers in their bulky kevlar armor all tailed behind her. "Now that is a leader I can get behind, Maria. "Hm. That''s a devilish Vampire if I''ve ever met one. Her blood would''ve been a fine addition to my collection. Grave diggers like us have no business with the living, Maria. With the living? Sir Jane, that is a Vampire. So are you. But those who can love arent fully dead yet. Shes fighting for someone and something she believes in, who are we to stand against that? She may be an ancient royal, but what royal back then were of clean hands? To lead a state is to lead with dirty hands. As she left, a small crowd had gathered, looking at the large convoy of military vehicles with the blacked out armored limousine in the middle. She stops right by the exit sighing longingly as she gestures with her finger for one of the squad leaders. We ride to the Checkpoint. I request for everyone to keep their weapons to themselves. One of the players in the crowd took a photo of her, posting it online with a caption Princess Beauty from the interview spotted on the refugee perimeter city! and Bahamut, who was in the middle of a basketball court in the center of the city, tucked between its maze of alleyways, smiles at the sight as she puts her phone down and looks to the right. An arrow made out of pure flames is stopped midair as she crushes it and turns to the line of Mages all tired and nearing to fall apart. Again. Haaah why did Master send me here? You do not use magic to fire off so many in rapid succession. You are straining yourself, rather than doing it slowly and controlling the use of Mana, you are panicking yourself and your arrows vary in power, the last one being nothing even worth looking at." She turns to the Officer who just smiles. Train them harder. Ill report to Master that the Militias are not up to standards." The player salutes as she leaves for the street with one hand having a smartphone on it as she vigorously typed and sent messages like a machine gun. With this, the Dragon was left with herself. Sighing as she began to explore the citys area between the Downtown and Commercial hub. The towering skyscrapers sat next to the rotting warehouses, where the sidewalks and roads became badly maintained, cracks and potholes as far as the eye could see. As she continues to explore, Bahamut runs across a van with a bold lettering on its side. Clerics With No Borders as two players are thrown out of a rotting houses window and into their vehicle. Leaving a huge dent on its side panelling as she walks into the scene with her arms crossed. Do you Chosen Ones need help? The female player wearing Cleric robes nods. Sp-pirit Possession! She turns her head to the left, dodging a wooden chair as it crashes into the passenger side window, making the male Cleric cry out in pain. AHHH! MY VAN! I recommend that the both of you to not move. I sense multiple hundred broken bones in your bodies." She then pockets her smartphone as she points her finger at the dark interior of the building. Reveal yourself, and free that person''s body. Feel privileged a Dragon has come to cleanse yourself. creaking bones and an unusually elongated arm and hand reaches out from the interior and a disfigured and ghostly head peeks out. Ahhhh, just my luck. A Dragon. Just when I became strong enough to possess a Chosen soul. Its head tilt at a 180 degrees, opening its mouth showing the mutated teeth thatre akin to a predator rather than a person. Try to cleanse me with your magic circles, Dragon. The host''s body will die. Ive tied- before it could finish, Bahamut had closed the gap and had grasped its long neck. Who said I was going to do it the traditional way? She pulls its massive body, the stomach of the former player full of other people as it crashes into the dead front lawn making it turn around and face the Dragon who had once again, came up to his face and punched it. The Demonic Spirit cried out in pain as its very essence almost flew into the stratosphere. BUUUHHH! Blood flew out of its mouth and nose as it drooped down from the damage the bones took from the single punch. Wha What was that?! You cant do that! Bahamut was then right below its neck, looking up to it. Shut up Demon. Leave with dignity or Ill extinguish you in the most humiliating way. Do you want to enter the Void with such a death? a tentacle coming from within the house then explodes out of the front door, making Bahamut jump away as it quickly turns to follow her. Looking inside, a faint glimmer caught her eye making her run around to the backyard with the fleshy tentacle trailing closely behind her. A golden streak of light then hits the Demons horrifically mangled and elongated face as it swerves its neck around and looks down on the two Clerics, there backs are right up to the van and the woman had her arms out, creating a shield around them as the man with his flickering scepter, both of them trembling in fear as it pushes its face up the barrier. Oh ye, why do you believe still? Ive seen the memories of this soul, the world of science is filled with wonders beyond even magic. Your Kings and Queens are all but using you, under the nonexistent God that you pray to, nothing but cosmic dust that can speak. Its sharp claws then began to slowly peeled off the barrier, piercing it as the disgusting face of the Demon smiled. Not even your leaders believe in your God, merely using it as a tool to control you, make you live in fear and subjection. Lessen up your tensed minds and come onto me. As the barrier was about to break, the Demon got punched once again and turning around, Bahamut has a vial on her hand with a liquid powder inside it. You know, we Dragons didnt have a concept of smiling. We lived to fight and that was our entire basis, but as I grew stronger, I realized what I was missing from the others. She throws at the grass and the Demon just tilts its head in confusion as its messed up body begins moving on its own. What?! No! NO! As the Demon digs its head into the broken vial, licking and sniffing the dust. Bahamut stood right next to its head that''s bleeding from the broken glass. I didnt have any imagination. She then lowers her pose and with one powerful punch, the abhorrent creature falls face flat and begins to tremble. And cmon Demon, you are trying to instill rationality into the most irrational species. So irrational that they use rationality to build weapons that can end their civilization. It then tries to stand up but the Dragon puts its heels onto its head. Rather than killing and wiping all of us Dragons off, they instead befriended us and loved us, took us all in because a select few of us were merciful to them and treated them as equals. What kind of species is like that? It makes no sense to me. All of the sudden, the body began to intensely tremble and spazz out, its mouth opening into an unholy size as it pukes out seven players and the body of the player, that of a woman began to reverse back into its original state while Bahamut walks towards the two wounded clerics. Hm. Oh ye of little faith. Learn to not fall to the sweet talks of a Demon. Look at them, they dont believe in anything, nor have any real emotion. They''re nothing but mere aggressive drones, working like robots to an end that is not even there to decide. Programmed to live and die with a set purpose from which they do not deviate from, a sad existence." She then pulls out her smartphone and takes a photo of the broken vial, sending it to Elizabeth. Helping the both of them up, the female cleric opens the van and inside is an Altar thats dimly lit. Eh? Theres still more? Hearing a click of a tongue, she turns around and Bahamut is pointing downward. It has infected the soil. Be sure to cleanse it well. The eight players begin to puke and vomit as they regain consciousness, making the two run towards them and begin healing magic. I wonder a Coven of Witches you say she began to continue walking along the sidewalks. Her hand up her chin as she closely observes the dilapidated buildings. Sirens blare in the distance, two police cars followed by an ambulance rush pass her as she continues to walk nonchalantly. With the two clerics right behind her picking up the players as police rush into the building, one of them running into the back of their Crown Victoria to grab a Staff and shotgun with both hands full, the Elf jogs into action. She constantly walked and walked, crossing three different blocks as shed occasionally check if Elizabeth had replied to her, only to be left with seen and then, a glimmer came to the reflective screen and looking up, something shiny caught her eye. Stopping to turn to her left, the dusty boutique shop had all sorts of nicknacks to it and on its own stand is a necklace composed of multiple gems and the one in the center, a large green one. Very much like the green brooch on her choker. Walking in, the doorbell rings and echo into the empty shop. What is that thing on the display up front? peeking out was an Orc, with light green skin and reading glasses, he places his massive cutting blade on the counter. Uh good afternoon. He looks at what she is pointing at and grabs a book below the counter. His large and impressively buff arms trembling. Its the necklace of an olden Noble from the Mid Continent, I sell it at ten silver coins or one Gold coin from Threa. she then brings out the card shes been given. Do you accept credit? Reaching again into his counter, the player brings out a card reader, though occasionally looking out, grabbing his massive sword as he goes around the corner, checking the exterior of the shop. I am not detecting anything. You can calm down. he shushes her as the Orc checks the sidewalks. Demons you know, I saw one. You cant normally detect those unless you- Bahamut then cuts him. Have the eye, I have the eye. Multiple of them. she walks to the counter, leaning into it as she opens her phone. And its not like most supernatural things are dangerous. Even those ones who can make objects float arent worth my time. As the Orc takes the necklace, Bahamut reveals the credit card, slipped between two of her lanky fingers as one hand continues to scroll through her phone. Its the ones that can possess that need to be taken out. Demons are chaotic by nature, give them Human emotions and a personality of danger is born. As the Orc takes her card and swipes it, he walks to the back, placing his sword on a display case and takes out a worn tote bag. And they are usually brought to the world through a hole. Is anyone here a Sorcerer? One that knows how to use Dark magic? walking out of the doorway, his insanely buff and large body perfectly fitting through it as he held the tote bag as if it''s a tiny item with his two hands stops and nods. The Loan sharks of this area, the Dark Quad. They''re all mages of differing types. I was hiding because not only did they release a Demon, but they were insane! He neatly wraps the necklace and puts it in the bag, closing it. Handing it over to Bahamut, it quickly burns up and she nods. Where did they go? he points to the left. On the low income tenant buildings. They''re doing their rounds today on those who owe them, I hope the ones from the drug house werent- she turns around, walking out of the shop and immediately turning left and walking down the block where she could see the brick buildings with hundreds of window units. The roads were mostly empty, only having parked cars on the sides thatre all older and much less maintained models. Many of them are missing wheels and doors or even entire hood and fenders. Phooooeehh, dont we have a beauty here. looking at them, sitting on the benches of a basketball court, the tattooed Dark Elf with its ashen greying skin stands up, the odd group composed of two dwarves, a High Elf, and an Ogre. Donning leather armor thats rolled up to reveal the magical runes on their skin. Is the Dark Quad here? They stood up and began walking to her, hands in pockets. Yeah, there here sweet momma. You sound nice, Hmmm nice long smooth neck too. Reminds me of a bitch Id have gouged down on my di- before he could continue, the High Elf stops him. Dude, I think this is a mistake. This made him look at his colleague with piercing eyes. What? Were inside her Mana pool right now. This made him laugh out loud alongside the Dwarves and the Ogre. Did you sniff that stuff too good today? Added paint or some shit? Mana pools dont have physical forms, what you see is a representation of it. The brighter a person, the more larger their Mana pool is. the High Elf shrugs. I cant even turn on my Mana detection, it''s so bright. and after a blink, the player was blinded fully. The Dark Quad is at the third apartment building named Number Eight to the left. Bahamut leaves making the Dark Elf drag his blind friend away. CALL THE WEIRDO HEALER DUDE FROM FIVE! Reaching the place, it isnt like the high rise brick buildings, these ones being made out of pure concrete and only stood at four stories high and she stops half a hundred meters away. Observing the surroundings first and instantly notices a bunch of Mages in suits with cloaked heads standing around a black SUV. One of them had their phone out and walked up to the second floor, opened the door with the broken lock and began filming the interior where the screams of a man and woman were. After showing it, the player goes down the stairs and back to the SUV where he takes a pistol, pulling the slide back. Please! Just give me some more time! You can take me, just dont hurt them! Up above, the door violently swings open as a man wearing a polo and cargo shorts and slippers has a sword driven up his chest. A woman ran towards him only to get slapped into the room. Please! Dont hurt them! Ill pay! Ill pay even if it''s my soul! The curved sword is then twisted and the player dies but to the Dragons surprise, he doesn''t turn into a plume of sparkling golden dust. Ah, how devious. Walking up one of the walls, she takes a good look inside the room. It was messy, small and already far too limiting for a single man, let alone a woman who was getting her head kicked in, her arms up to the side of her cheeks as a little girl ran out of the cabinet punching the cloaked suited person. Though her tiny hands only made the collector look down and sweepingly grabbed her. The woman who tried to fight with a kitchen knife is sliced up her chest, the screams of the little girl filling the entire street as she was dragged to the SUV which takes off. Now, lead me to your Master. her eyes suddenly shifted from the car towards the room, the woman had gotten up and dashed out of the room, pleading for the man to wake up but after a few tries and her blood spilling off everywhere, she instead runs down the staircase and to the road where a trail of her blood could be openly seen on the bright afternoon. Some of her next door neighbors open their door and windows slightly just to close it again. SOMEONE! PLEASE HELP! PLEASE! She then falls in the middle of the road, her body now fully static. A step is then heard and she finds herself and her husband floating in a sea of darkness. I dont usually do this, but a stupid Human who has taught me alot I feel like would be disappointed if I were to let this be. hearing the floating voice, the two players hugged each other. I shall broker you a special deal. I like your souls, the Male fought valiantly to protect your loved ones, looking through your memories, even after having many chances of taking an easy way out, you chose to work hard, and you, female, you worked just as hard as he did and gave your all, even your body. Suddenly, a wet floor was below them and still in their slippers, their pale bodies seemed to be the only bright thing in the endless sea of black. Give me your souls when you die and I shall give you the Blessing of Bahamut. Reserved only for warriors I deem worthy, it will not only make you stronger, faster, and better, but also live longer. Before replying, they both looked at each other and nodded. W-Well accept it. Both of them then wake up, below them are the puddle of their own blood and Bahamut standing in the center of the small single lane street with her phone out. Be sure to kill all of them. Thank you for doing my job. As she turned around, and began walking down the street, the two hugged her and bowed their heads. Thank you! Thank you! they screamed in unison. But she just grinned and shrugged her head. Dont thank me. Thank my Master. I have to report everything to him and I know hed feel sad if I left you to be. They went to a warehouse with a butchering factory next to it down that way. You already know what vehicle they use. Hurry, you want that little girl safe, right? She pointed at a direction thats opposite of hers and the two couple instantly ran towards their room, picking up their weapons and donning their armors once again. As they got out, stepping on their blood, the woman in a suit and a black leather generals greatcoat was long gone. Bahamut was already blocks away as she sees Elizabeth has replied. Arriving at the outermost checkpoint of Woodstock, the Queen takes the call. Yes, Dragon. I am fine. I left you on read because I was looking for any evidence. with her is a tall woman with long wavy white hair, wearing a frilly Maid outfit, the girl silently kept to herself. The photo you took, it seems to be a known drug from your world. An upgraded version of Stoneder, I will be finishing this today. Be sure to tell Our Lord my pleasantries. She drops the call and the only thing there were military vehicles and horse drawn carriages that were going through customs. The soldiers were all asking for the IDs of the players whilst the Customs officers kept going in and out of their crates, the Magicians with them with X-Ray magic uses there magic twice to even thrice as the boundary to the citys territory marked with orange tape was long behind them, the skeletal combat grunts kept an eerie stare at the horizon as they stood on top of it, meeting with the open plains where a lone patrol of armed men was. A buzz of the alarm then came, the soldiers rushing around while their skeletal counterparts kept a stoic statue at their duty as a limousine escorted by armored vehicles drove in the motorpool. The Lieutenant in charge of the Outskirt Outpost with the Customs Supervisor had to don his beret as he opened the door to the jet black Cadillac. With a salute from the two, Elizabeth exits out and immediately heads to the top of the tower where it was enough to peek over the valley and hills. With the telescope, she looks at the scarred plains, there were no corpses but weapons and equipment were laying around. Mostly swords and discarded shields alongside bits and pieces of plate armor. Yeah, its a mess. Youd think sense would come over these people, but they''re just as bad as the Demon players. Its as if theyve all lost their damned minds. The Lieutenant turns around, looking at the city that''s hidden through the terrain. Its bad enough were skeleton crew here, but if those two decide to invade the city, wed be dead. The peace we had gone. You have peace? Elizabeth with her arms crossed watched the horizon, it was eerie with its silence, to think that just beyond that is a complicit war between two sides. You do not have peace, Lieutenant. You are at war, what you are seeing is an illusion of peace. Well, Id rather have a little bit of order than whatever is the alternative. Maam, we have a bird watching over the Lycaons afternoon patrol. Would you like to have a look? she nods and he opens his hand, a large translucent screen shows a literal birds eye view. With the flaps of the pigeon''s wing occasionally blocking the sight. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. There, a team of four Werewolves, all stood around 8 feet tall, donning a full set of plate armor with long fur capes. They wielded Great sized weapons, and their leader, having a Greatsword that could easily dwarf Jackson if he were to stand next to it, observed a Rapier thats embedded on the ground. Using their noses, the players were sniffing the undead that was sent at them. Poking on those still alive as they continued their patrol. Picking up whatever good conditioned weapon they come across. And the Maidens of Bathory? the Lieutenant shrugs his head. Sorry maam. They dont send patrols during the day. Everyone is at their camp near the edge of the treeline till the dead of night. In her extravagant modern outfit, the woman lifts her finger and slowly rubs her chin. And what do they do there? Even when the Vampires of Threa couldnt walk in the light of the Great Star, they would still do things to pass the time like lazily walking around. This made the Lieutenant look up to the ceiling and think for a second. I They usually just laze around their tents. Our patrols show no signs of any movement. Even the animals under our control sense nothing when coming close to their camp though that might be just their magic barrier spoofing us. Elizabeth sighs and she looks at the two players. What is the use of being a Vampire if you cant sneak through something as simple as the eye of a bird? She then looks at someone between them and turning their head, they panic at the tall pale Maid. Go do as you are instructed. Be well in your duty and come back to me with results. Walking down the ground, she looks around at the Outpost, neatly tucked on the other side of the hill, sandwiched between the taller valley formation that protects Woodstock itself. There wasnt much really happening at the Outpost and Customs building, aside from the caravans parked around and the military vehicles tucked inside a fenced off area with a helipad, it''s oddly quiet. Most of the conversations between the soldiers and customs officers were about the Mana Cores being shut down while the more Native oriented players would always find a way to bring in the news that the Heroes are in the city, and the last ones are about to arrive, though many would ignore it, as if its a taboo topic, akin to the last keys of doom being bought together. One after another, caravan after caravan. Elizabeth silently watched in the corner of one of the offices that looks out to the main road. Occasionally looking at her smartphone and looking at the vial, made out of a thin glass and a bronze cap on two sides, it didnt look special at all, if anything, it looks extremely fragile and easy to destroy. With a handful of more merchants passing through, one of them caught her eye. The merchant van had an odd smell to it, and the players had a sembling fragrance that shes familiar with. An old one who''s been defeated by her Lord a few months ago. The flowery stench was strong, even though an armored glass was between them, the smell was so eye opening that even a smidge of it was enough to make her awake. Lieutenant, do stand up and follow me. Make much haste. Extending her arm out slowly, she points at a Merchant caravan with four people that was stopped at customs. This prompted the Lieutenant to take out his enchanted monocle and upon the lenses, it showed their race is Human. I dont understand. Should I ask the Supervisor to detain them? We need probable cause though. Do they put the untrained to guard your borders? Just how much of your proper army is overseas? Send soldiers. That makes a stronger statement. She then opens the door and starts walking down to the thick steel fence lining with a concrete base, the NCO gesturing for the Squad Leaders to follow her but stop at the door, awaiting probable cause as green uniformed border patrol officers surround the wagon. The Customs and Border Protection were doing a thorough checkup on the carriage which had multiple sections to it, a visual, X-Ray and another with Magical lenses with Mages using their staff. Dog One, Yeah, it looks like this ones clean. Cmon, we still have thirty more to go. Tell the Border patrol guys to drop the act. as the player in his blue customs officer uniform was about to gesture for the caravanners to get back, the gate suddenly locks fully. This made the customs officer look at the main station and there, fully armed and combat ready soldiers had taken the post. Surrounding the Border officers with their rifles ready for a fight. Now, now. No need to suspect them. What you are against are trained enemies. They wouldnt do something as risky as having an inside person with such a thorough system in place. The Lieutenant though was panicking. Maam! We do not have probable cause! This is against Player Rights! The girl in the caravan looks to her left at the exit gate where a blonde woman in a beautiful gown and expensive bag walks in. The CCTVs mounted on the poles following her as she proudly brandished her sharp ears and emerald predatory eyes. Lieutenant, may you get your men to calm down? Officers, please stay in one corner." Everyone did as she ordered, with the Border and Customs personnel staying by their Command truck while the Lieutenant was on the other side with his soldiers all standing around ready for action. She then walked in front of the caravanners, consisting of two males and two females, shed sniff the air and instantly, something caught her. What a herbal smell a familiar scent. Youve met someone who disrespected me and paid the price, are you aware? Her eyes continued to scan the four people, there was nothing special about them. Even the presence of their Mana was so miniscule that one could just count them as Level One Human players. Yet, they just stood there, staring at her whilst the players of the UN were all confused at what was happening. Ah, you''re the leader. Grab her. Looking at the black haired girl, she shrugs her head. Clasping her hands together as she got to her knees, pleading. Please no. Please. I am just a merchant! Ive done nothing wrong! The Queen didnt even touch her as the girl groveled before her and the soldiers stopped. Just leave us alone! Were here to trade. Nothing more with a quick stare from the beautiful blonde, the man just looks away. Impressive. She then lifts her right leg and stomps it on the back of the head of the groveling girl. You may be able to get through them, but Ive smelt you from far away. Now, are you going to talk or shall my friends from the Hunters Association be the ones to speak with thee? They''re coming and I know they will detect you. This made the three remaining players look at one another. Yes, I told them to come here as this is going to be our meeting area. I believe they take part in the art of collecting Vampire blood, yes? Our most precious resource, more precious than the Immortality and Eternal Beauty we hold. The essence of it all, the source of it all, our blood. Errrr sir, isnt this against the- The Lieutenant just shuts the Corporal, shrugging his head as the Queen further gives weight to her leg on top of the girl. Dont even think about it. She comes from 8-Gon. Do you want to get sent to Schon? She then raised her right hand, meeting the fist of the other female on the caravan as the two males tried to jump her. She just disappeared into a plume of roses. Reappearing right behind them and throwing a punch so hard the moment it made contact, a shockwave was made which sent the caravanners flying. Lets try to be civil, shall we not? The girl on the ground picks up some dirt and throws it at her, prompting the Queen to pick up a tissue from her purse of Dragon scales. Letting it fall on the ground slowly, Elizabeth kept teleporting with her legs up. Fighting them one versus many with no effort on her side. The players, though with their guns drawn, are unable to follow the fight but the Lieutenant. Wow thats Corporal, shotgun. As the piece of tissue lands on the ground, the Queens heels suddenly flicks it up to the level of their faces, blocking their view and gaining the attention of the four shocked caravanners. I just got this pair of shoes. Shall we not sully such a wonderful set of footwear? One of the Vampires, the young male with a side swept hair stands up and then tried to attack her as she stood completely in place picking up the tissue that was about to touch the ground and the Lieutenant came behind her and shot one of the Vampires dead in the face as he stylishly pumps the shotgun, the spent buckshot dropping on the floor. HAH! I got one! One by one, the caravanners fell with one fell swoop. A mere kick from her sent one of them who still had some vigor flying into the hardened concrete wall of the Outpost while another got impaled through a piece of antenna. The last one had received strikes that had liquified their innards followed by a buckshot to the face and then the heart. With this, I should go straight to the Dark Tower! The soldiers laugh as they check on the corpses of the players, slowly turning into golden dust. You''re all going to jail for assaulting city and government personnel and possibly, harbouring illicit materials and aid of distributing. He points his shotgun at the female first, pulling the trigger as the other soldiers follow afterward, killing all of them and making them respawn. The Lieutenant who was there with his shotgun was just left with a satisfied expression on his face as Elizabeth punched the side of the wagon, tearing it open to reveal the thick wooden lining was hollow and plopping out was vials. The Customs officer was left with his mouth open as one of the Customs Mages picked up the wood. This is some high level stuff. What the hell Call for a helicopter. I wish to visit their camp immediately and Officer, do meet with Miss Maria and her troupe. They already know what to do. Well rendezvous here when the leaders are captured. with a smile to her face, the Queen then hands the roll of tissue to the NCO. Now, lay me a carpet would you not? Soon, a CH-47 Chinook tandem rotor helicopter arrives. Escorted by a pair of Apaches and a strike package of a Blackhawks fully loaded with Skeletal Army Rangers of Eldwood sent on behalf of her Lord, the Vampire Queen was soon taken to the skies. The plains that they onced trudged through reached even as far as Woodstock, with the occasional tree thats usually a kilometer or a few hundred meters away from one another and grass filling in almost all of the space aside from random boulders and rocks. The battlefield was nowhere to be seen as the Queen just sat on the center of the helicopter, with her legs stylishly crossed as the skeleton soldiers around her were as stiff as the mountains afar. Her nose then started picking up a certain stench which made her walk towards the cockpit and on the rolling hills, there were smoke plumes coming out of the ground as the formation of helicopters flew over craters of varying sizes. All sorts of weapons were littered on the ground but there were no corpses anywhere. Just signs of battle. Though she could properly smell blood being thrown on the ground as the lead helicopter, a Bell OH-58 Kiowa makes a right turn. Heading straight into just another endless plain. Though down below, as Elizabeth observed the battle damage. The magic used even made her thin eyebrow lift as remains of humanoid stone people wielding rapiers and armor lay within the grass, if it werent from the view from above, shed had a hard time noticing them as the helicopters followed the trail leftover from carriages. From there, the bodies of gargoyles and winged beasts lay lifeless with massive steel bolts shot right through their bodies, some only having large gaping holes left over as they needlessly bled on the serene green of the great plains. Well, it seems that Ive underestimated the Outworlder Vampires once again. She then quickly pushes the pilots stick to the left. It violently stirred the Chinook to the other direction as the Kiowa in front of them dropped all collective thrust as it dodged a van-sized bolt that shot right at the formation. Flying mere inches from the Queens larger helicopter as the skeleton pilots regained control and began to fly just above ground level. Her slender fingers then lightly skim through the chin of the dead pilot. Be a good corpse and land in front of their gate. Soldiers will stay behind me, a beauty like me needs to be in front of the spotlight. Approaching a small fortress, the dark steel walls with protruding spikes and the zombies standing sentry on the walls just lumbered around as the helicopters came into view of the fortifications. On one of the posts, in a coffin shaped box on top of the thick gates. The door bursts open as a person in a full set of black armor with glistening glass slits looks up to the skies. Taking a minted composite bow from its resting place, the person aims it at the formation as another giant bolt is fired into the skies with the helicopters dodging it once again. Pulling the string with four arrows, it shoots at the general direction of the helicopters which prompted Elizabeth to order the skeletons to open the cargo hatch on the center floor of the Chinook where she then exits out and unfurls her bat wings. Two gloved hands appear from a plume of roses wielding her big AutoMag V pistols. As the arrows came closer, the size also enlarged but it didnt lose the agility of its original form as more gloved hands appeared from roses, wielding disposable one shot rocket launchers from inside the helicopter and with a squinted eye, she points her finger at the oncoming projectiles and the weapons open fire. Intercepting the steel arrows midair. It completely ended the attack as they reached the small fortress, with the Queen herself being the first on the ground with her hands together in front of her, elegant and proper in her posture as the Chinook landed alongside the three Blackhawks of Eldwood. The two Apaches from the Men of the Wood kept a constant patrol in the air, circling the fortification like hungry vultures. Come out, let us end this bout before more violence is caused. I want to return to My Lord and aid him in his work. As the beautiful blonde Vampire stood behind her, the helicopters unloaded the Rangers of Eldwood. Armed to the teeth with SCAR-Hs and M4A1 SOPMOD assault rifles, complete with Advanced Combat Helmets and Quad nods, her own army arrives with their deathly bodies as their combat fatigues looked out of place due to the lack of flesh of its owners. The downwash of the rotors made her long golden hair fly wildly, making her already imposing silhouette seem beyond large, her aura empowering it to make her seem like an Angel with fangs and sharp ears had presented itself to the immortal players. The serene visage of the attack was not like any other, imposing and yet alluring. Walking along the wall''s pathway, the awakened armored Vampire then pointed its bow to the sky and fired one arrow that exploded into a bloody mess. Though the liquid didnt drop from the sky, instead creating a dome that blocked the foreign suns light and the escape route for the transport helicopters as it turned on its spotlights. Illuminating the Queens back. The gate of the blackened fortification then opened as undead whose bodies are chained together like reindeers dragged a heavy tomb to the front of it. She raises her hand up, the skeletons not shooting as the zombies stopped a few meters from the main gate. An explosion then occurs on the door to the tomb is blasted into the skies and coming out of it is a hulking Vampire that stood at nearly ten feet tall donned from head to toe in special plate armor. Before it could even fully stand up, the Rangers opened fire with a rocket launcher. The tandem warhead made contact with the armor and created a huge plume of smoke. Without any notice, Elizabeth materializes her Greatsword, the great Black Steel gleamed even in the lightless environment as the helicopters behind her with their searchlights began to track into different directions and an immeasurable clang is emitted as black and silver made contact. The force of the two steel mashing against one another sent a small visible shockwave through the air. Even for its size, the huge Vampire was extremely nimble and agile, enough to put a smile onto the Queens face as she quickly changes her stance and faces it head on. Such vigor. Though a Vampire should not be too tall, it gets ugly. Disappearing into a plume of roses, bullets hail the monstrous blood Knight. With its sword alone, it parries the oncoming fire, turning thousands of rounds into bits and pieces of lead thatd flung onto the grass and to the iron wall of the Vampire Fortress. On the walls, the armored archers eyes are darting around the area, in constant scan as a sword is pushed through its back and exits out the other front. Looking down, the blood wasnt disappearing nor was the wound closing, instead, there was a painful burning sensation, as if it was being cooked inside its plate armor. W-what?! This metal! Hm. It''s a gift from My Lord. Hellraiser is thy moniker. And with a swift pull to the skies, the player is cut in half and the body he left behind completely incinerates as she looks forward and the hulking Vampire Knight is painstakingly trying to kill the Rangers. Though skeletons, being of higher level and coming from late game areas. The player was given an immensely hard time in killing them. Not only were there programming working in full, but also the combination of modern weaponry and high level magic made it very difficult to read and predict AI patterns into something akin to a Mini boss arena in of itself. Its eyes inside the slits of the sharp helmet open wide, the crimson red shone in full as it turned around and a Greatsword of immense length is parried. The shockwave this time was ten times stronger, strong enough to shatter the glass on the slits, revealing the Vampire inside. Good sir, why not just surrender? I wont go and put your head on a stake. A burst of mana was then combusted, sending Elizabeth a few meters back as she stylishly landed on her heels. So this is the power of a Vampire from Threa With a heavy husky voice, the Vampire didnt veer his eyes from the Queen as bullets annoyingly pinged off his armor from all directions. He then disappears and reappears, a rocket that was shot phasing right through his position as it blows up on a patch of grass, leaving behind a small crater. You have some balls to fight me, Lady. I am ranked Eighty in the Knight Class Leaderboards. Ill be sure to gut your pretty face first and present it to my boss. The Rangers stopped shooting as a weight was then felt on his shoulders as he looked to see it was the Queen sitting neatly on top of the thick plated pauldron. Balls? Hah, your language is so hard to understand. She turns her head and leans her body to be directly in front of the head of the armored Vampire. Her breasts covered half her face as she had to lean down to face him. Though, I will say you have some strength. But it lacks so many things and requires refinement, still. as he tried to grab her long golden hair, the woman disappeared once again. Turning around, she was now standing on top of Hellraisers pommel. With one heel on it, the woman posed with a hand on her hip as she showed the Knight a snarky grin. This prompted him to start spinning and on the third, threw his longsword straight at her as she dodged it and quickly kicked Hellraiser out and grabbed the handle where she shot straight at the player and the first hit had landed. Though all it did was leave a gaping scratch on the plate armor as he returned it with a sudden and swift comeback through an explosive slash. As if all the molecules the edge would touch was combusting into a fiery show. Standing by the sidelines, the Rangers who were just watching the two fight suddenly split into groups and started marching towards the fortification where they began picking off the zombie defenders. One by one, they fell swiftly to their guns with having to use swords and spears against them. With the undead all gone, the skeletons started to go from tent to tent as clunks and bangs would be heard from the outside along the occasional explosion and shockwave. On the grass, the two meet face to face as Elizabeth closes the distance once again and punches him straight into the head. With a great smile on her face, a fiery flame then comes out of her hand as she digs Hellraiser into a small area in between the plates, the chainmail under it catching the tip as she then pulls on it like a lever. To her surprise, the plate armor didnt budge, nor did the chainmail. This made her unfurl her bat wings, the red membranes inside shone a crimson color as the helicopters bright lights tracked her and with more power this time, pulling the sword''s handle down, finally breaking a part of the chainmail. Hearing the crack, the armored Vampire quickly retreats as far as he could. But the Queen wasnt far behind as he put his hand on top of the tiny hole whilst Elizabeth was going at him with a relentless drive. Hrrrnngg gah, just what the fuck are you?! With Hellraiser now held with both her hands, she parries his silvery longsword. This time, pushing the edge of the Greatsword down to the pommel and swiping the sword right out of his hand. The Queen then edges the sword down to his other hand, swiping away for a moment as a lone bullet fired from a Marksman rifle goes straight into the tiny hole in the chainmail prompting him to puke blood and grunt in pain as a click of a hammer is heard. Before he could look up, Elizabeth fired her AutoMag Vs into his helmet, the force pushing it down as she ruthlessly kicked him on the side and fired another into the wound. She didnt stop, emptying both pistols into his stomach before the woman breathed in and the player turned into a plume of golden smoke. Ah yes, this is whats so problematic with you Outworlders. As she finished, the armored Vampire was already gone and the Queen flew back into the fortification where all of the zombified defenders had been defeated. With the Rangers piling them up high in some areas, the tents were all empty, and to her surprise, the lamps inside were still turned on but there was not a single soul inside nor outside with the two she defeated being the only ones. Though the only thing with sound is the largest tent in the fort, sitting right in the middle. Her sharp ears would twitch upon the sound of many feet marching up and down staircases which made her turn her attention to it. Landing on the long wide dirt road towards it, the Rangers followed suit, staying closely behind as they swept the tents again. The dome of blood is still active above them as she changed her attention to her front where she could see through the flapping doors of the large tent as a difference in the interior made her tilt her head and smile in amazement. A gleaming marble and porcelain tiled manor complete with big gilded pillars and a pair of grand staircases, this made the grin of her face even larger as she once again appears on inside and her face was in bewilderment of how perfect the magic was, the Vampire heads into it without a care to the world. Already, the difference in the air made her senses heighten and the deeper she walked, the more uneasiness was creeping from all crevices and corners. Even the Rangers walked more cautiously, now at a slower pace and their bodies close to any cover available. What a pretty golden flower. The sound of an amorous voice of a mature woman coming from nowhere invades her ears as she scans around and finds no magic nor telepathy being used. Ive come to ask for a chat. Id like to end this conflict without the need of violence. It would be best to not waste much time as it is limited. And what will that bring? Will Lycaons Pack surrender? The cave they have is ours! The Governments brutality never ceases to amaze me. They will even send someone to the levels of you to stop this meager conflict to there eyes. Shouldnt they send you to the frontlines instead? End it I shall, one way or the other. I have been given an order by My Lord and I shall carry it out to my utmost abilities. I wish to report to him that this fight between the two sides ended without further violence but an eerie silence befalls the grand hall as Elizabeths eyes seemingly look from one door to another. If you will continue this needless fighting, I have employed people who will make sure youd wish for mortality. Lady Maria and her troupe of Vampire Hunters from the Monster Hunting Association, correct? This made Elizabeth cross her arms as she grinned at the ceiling. Ah, your network is more vast than I expected. Unbeknownst to the floating voice, one of Elizabeths Knives had been scouring the mansion since landing and on the corner of the second floor, the blackish plume of air was floating from door to door. Do not underestimate us. I know of your kind, Archaios was what the ancient people called your kind. The primordial Vampire, capable of walking on light, sees itself in a mirror, and is not weak to anything. The blonde woman then walks to the center of the hall, the Rangers all taking cover behind the many pillars that hold up the pathway on the second floor. Actually looking at you right now a certain friend of mine had said about someone who fits your description. Even in the impeccable beauty even for a Vampire Nooo do not tell me. The black plume of smoke then stops and Elizabeth looks straight down below. Hmph. Try it, I have said to some people that I know where your Lord is. I mightve started the thing youve all been afraid of since the beginning. Sitting inside a couch at an elegant restaurant, Alana had a perfect view of the 11 island platforms of a Grand Central Station. Most of the ones were empty, with only a freight train thats stopped and waiting for a green light as two high speed trains were parked at the very edge. How long do you plan to study? setting down her tea, she looks straight at a female Elven player. She had a pair of brown twinstairs and large circular glasses, donning winter clothes and a long skirt with nylon leggings, the girl didnt veer from reading her book of advanced algebra. Until the sun goes down. The island platform next to her window was empty, and there were very few players on the station as she sipped more tea. Why do you study? I dont think theres any schools nor universities built by the Outworlders. Its for my entrance exams. Life on Earth is not easy and I usually study in Full Dive. I like the fantasy setting, it gives me peace of mind." This made Alana just irk out a long Ehhhhh as she sipped her tea once again and the table began to rock a bit. How long do you study? This made the Elf lower her book and look up to the ornate wooden ceiling. Hmmm twelve? Fourteen hours a day? This made Alanas jaw drop as she blinked multiple times in succession. May I ask what profession you are trying to learn? As I said, I am still in high school, Miss. I am studying for an entrance exam. Since the war ended long ago, most of the ASEAN nations became developed but that also means we need to keep up with our neighbors." A massive steam train then passes their window, the T1 Thrust edges itself to the corner of the platform before stopping and the beautiful art deco style Pullman cars it had opened its doors as players exited out. I see, but do you atleast do anything in your free time? She shrugs. Well, I hope your time in university isnt as taxing. My time was surely well spent, we often have hours of just breaks and leisuring around the university halls. The Elven girl smiles and shrugs. We are not Vampires, Miss. With so much to learn, and the top university I plan to go to is known for the long hours. Students often sleep in the school itself. a ping then comes to Alanas smartphone, making her reach for it and it was a text message from Elizabeth. This made her eyes open wide as she stands up and elegantly bows even though she donned a pair of tight jeans and a shirt while having high heels. I thank you for your time Miss Sung. and the teenage Vampire walks out to the platform re reading what was sent to her. Good thing Ive finished dance practice. The whistle of the steam locomotive bought her out of it as she ran towards the edge of the platform and opened her wings. Returning to Jackson''s office. Alana ran towards the man as he scratched his head on the paper on both his hands. I feel like Im gonna get sick. but the Countess shoves her phone up his face. Huh? Alana, you couldve just sent me this. He only hears the Countess serve him a mug which he gladly took and drank it to half empty almost immediately awakening him. Hm? An attack? A possible decapitation attempt before the calamity? He quickly picks up the telephone and holds 9. Hello, Security? I need you people to up security immediately. Go into the highest alert. he then puts the phone down and for a moment of silence, he seems to just stare at the beautiful Vampire before springing into action. Grabbing a key from his drawers, the man first walked towards one of the cabinets on the left side of the room and unlocked it. Breathing in and then out before looking at her and smiling. Alana, what do you think? Since theres people complaining about the watering of asphalt roads, do they know that''s preventing tanks from ruining the already messed up roads is the water? I should just have the tanks roll up to their houses or something and have them drive it to the port. he nonchalantly walked towards the map on the board and looked at the various paths and methods military vehicles had to take to get to their location. Dangit, why did the railway connection to the port not get teleported along the city? MLord, I suggest you just ignore their pleas. Its not like they could do much and it''s only a handful of people from Downtown. It need not be given much attention. she takes the mug and refills it as he rubbed his chin, thinking. I guess, but theres also the preparation for the arrival of the Heroes tomorrow. Ah geez, why do I have to be in charge of clearing the main street? MLord, your schedule is already cleaned up a bit now with the Field Armies being moved to Schon in position for the calamity. She then hands the mug back to him, on it, the logo of the Men of the Woods 8-Gon, the Eagle gripping the planet of Tur with its claws. I know, but still. Dangit. Where is Thomas and Mars?! Are they still busy? she shrugs her shoulders as she walks to the desk. Haaaah we are so fucked! You clear up the schedule, and they bring you more stuff to do. Grrr he took a sip of her coffee and he sat down on the sofa. So, how was dance practice? As Alana starts sorting out the already done paperwork she looks at him and performs a New York Disco Hustle dance and he claps his hands. Woah! You learned that in a few days? She had such a structure and practice to it that he even couldnt believe the elegance and freedom she showed with her flow. Its still a work in progress, MLord but I believe in a week or two I''ll be able to do one full dance. Hm. What do you want for your coffee? Black with cream right? she nods and he quickly brews her up. Taking the mug from the other side, the handle facing her as the smoke from the liquid visibly billows, she does a curtsy with her nonexistent skirt and takes it from his hand. Your kindness knows no bounds, MLord. So after practice, what did you do? Found anything cool or met anyone? I was mostly wandering around the Downtown area, MLord. I found a restaurant there and helped them with my business acumen and I followed the tracks with a bus ride and ended up in the Menyon Grand Central Station. Ah! Well, that place isnt really being used as much as before. Only the Shinkansen works. Indeed, though there was this steam train that arrived just as I got the text message from Her Majesty. Oh, pretty sure that was from the Woodstock Railroad. They still use steam trains. Was it cool? Hm! Was the one you gave us like that, MLord? Jackson shrugs as he could see the telephone was blinking red. Sadly no. They only allowed an 844, which is not used anymore. The only steam trains active in Woodstock Railroad are the T1 Thrusts. he then puts his finger on the 1 button. Well, that is disappointing. Though I wish I could ride that train with you, MLord. With everyone. He stands up and kisses her on the forehead as he returns to the sofa. Heh, dont worry. If things go well and we find time. Why not? With a smile and an aura of content in her face, she goes back to her tasks while Jackson keeps scratching his head, spinning his mug around as a knock comes to the door. Hm? What is it now? He stands up and walks towards the cabinet he had just unlocked as the telephone on his desk once again blinked. Alana, ready yourself. The telephone blinked red again, that means a threat was found. Walking to the exit, the Countess looks through the peephole and sees that it is a soldier, though he was oddly in full combat gear. Donning his kevlar vest and helmet with a fully loaded kit. MLord, it might be one of your goons. It might be about that threat Her Majesty spoke of. he then stands up as Alana put her hand up, stopping him. MLord, theres ten more soldiers heading to our door. This is odd. They''re not noisy either nor showing a hint of fear. The General quickly got into his cabinet and opened it, taking the Glock inside and loading it with a magazine. As he pockets the spare ammo, the black haired teenage beauty quickly feels a slight disturbance, kicking the empty air. It makes contact with something as she stops a shape of a sharp object in the air. With his gun loaded, Jackson opens fire and an odd reddish blood is splattered on the wall and a corpse of a hooded demon plops on the ground. What the Alana quickly jumps out of the doors way as bullets start flying straight into it. Taking the dagger, the Countess spun it on her finger with skill. Huh, they''re using guns. The front door to their office had started to crack as the soldiers outside switched, three men with Light Machine Guns then unloaded into it while Jackson removed the hood of the intruder. Special forces?! Sitting inside Iron Mountain War Room, the massive Military Command Center tucked deep below the ground, protected by meters of thick concrete blocks tipped with steel and composites, has a blip appear on their radar. IFF confirmed, its a flight of F-2 multirole fighter belonging to the Greater Japan Guilds Western Air Defense Force. Fourth air wing, ninth squadron. A general with a rainbow on his coat from the amount of medals and ribbons he had attained walks forward into the light. With a squinted eye, the blip nears the Men of the Woods airspace. Callsign, Houdini. he only gruntled as he continued to listen to the controller. Its currently not responding sir. he puts his hand on the edge of the table, and another behind him as another controller speaks. Area, Alpha Two, Charlie Nine. Heading Two-Zero-Zero. Altitude, Angels Three-Zero going Seven hundred knots." This made the General look to his back at the other officers all standing in anticipation. Any word from the Greater Japan Guild? with a few moments of silence as the blip nears their airspace, someone finally answers. GJG says no response from any of the air wing units sir. In addition, the airbase from where it took off, Miswa is not talking. This made the Generals eyes open wide as one of the officers came down and leaned to his ear. Sir, could this be another incident like with our Mana Nuke capable bombers? Shoot down our own fighter planes? This made him look at the lower ranking officer with widened eyes. Thats impossible. We are now doing thorough checks with every airbase commander every week. a ping is then heard as another blip appears on the radar. Sir! Rostock has sent interceptors! They''re airborne now! he immediately points his finger at the player. Its Smirmoff One to three, from the Three hundredth and twentieth at Tartari Oblast, were expecting them to intercept within the next ten. One-Zero. Flying high above the airspace, the Su-27SM Flankers of Rostock, painted in their digital blue dazzle camouflage checked their radar and indeed, Houdini was flying straight at Woodstock. Smirmoff to Cleric, maintain Angels Three-Two. it then approached a pair of F-22s, the handful the Men of the Woods has. Cleric One, Smirmoff, you are lead. and suddenly, Iron Mountain itself calls to them. Smirmoff, Cleric, Maintain Angels. This interception is now under the eyes of Higher Joint Military Command. and the fighter pilots calmly replied with a Roger. Sir, Houdini is still not answering to any of our hails. Its still heading straight to Woodstock. The General could see the multiple blips of the fighter jets as they properly entered the airspace of the Men of the Woods. The predicted flight path in perfect heading to their capital city guild. Were handing pursuit watch. Smirmoff, Cleric. Houdini is at Charlie Four Bravo Six at your Nine-Zero. It''s still maintaining an angel of Three-Two. Single Group, Bullseye Nine-Zero at Three-Two. The two formations of fighter jets then turned to their right, on their radar, Houdini was just a few kilometers now but all of the safeties on their weapons were still on. Sir, we have a situation. Greater Japan Guild just replied to us. There is no take off at this moment, most of all with their F-2 fighter jets. They are currently trying to reach Miswa, but just like in Zavalda sir, all lines and contact with them are cut off. General Martins, hail Shogun Tokugawa and ask them if they equipped these planes with Mana Nuclear capable dumb or smart bombs. he then turns back to the men inside the room. Verify IFF codes once again, this is a Priority One situation. Contact 8-Gon for possible preparations. Sir, could it be that they''re attacking again? he shrugs his head and turns back to the gigantic screen showing the blip now deep inside their airspace. Sauron to Iron Mountain, were detecting a flight of Mitsubishi F-2 fighter jets at our radars that are currently painted as Bogeys and a team of Flankers and Raptors nearly getting on top of it. Is this an IFF error? he notices Sauron was an E-3 AWACS flying around the sea between Geraldia and Schon. Disregard that and keep monitoring Schon, Sauron. Cleric, Smirmoff, any contact? Negative, contact. This made him tilt his head. Did the Greater Japan Guild put active cloaking magic on their jets? Team, whats their ETA to the Woodstock metropolitan airspace? and the reply made his hands tremble. Ten minutes sir. Prepare to intercept. Call up 8-Gon and ready for an emergency call at the situation room later. Outside as the smearing heat reflected off the clean skin of the formation of fighter jets, they see that they should be right on top of Houdini, but there was not a single thing showing up on their HUD. Bogey Dope, Iron Mountain. Say again, Smirmoff? Bogey Dope. No contact. Smirmoff, Cleric, Target is dead ahead, Nine-Zero. Heading Two-Twenty. Altitude Three Two, Mach One Point Two. This is Cleric, No Joy! The blackened F-22 Raptor with a fantasy cleric on its vertical stabilizers fly wings tip with Sirmoff, both of their flight leads shrugging at each other as they continued to look everywhere in broad daylight. Were Negative Contact here, Iron Mountain. No Joy. Requesting new Bullseye call. All the while, the fighter jets from Rostock and the Men of the Woods were mere meters from Houdini, making the controllers stand up. Cleric! Smirmoff! You''re merging with Houdini! Break! and to their absolute shock, their green blips were removed from the radar and only Houdini was left. WHAT?! Hail Cleric and Smirmoff! Dont tell me theyve all been downed! Sir! Bogeys have changed direction! Houdini then turned to the left, their direction, Iron Mountain itself. CALL ALL PATRIOT BATTERIES! PREPARE FOR A SHOOT DOWN! Meanwhile inside the Woodstock International Airport, the ATC busy with their afternoon flights couldnt believe what was happening as the airspace was completely locked from civilian and military flight. On their radars, they could see that an entire formation of six fighter jets had completely disappeared and the three they were supposed to intercept were now heading to somewhere else. Breaking off from their flight path to Woodstock. No freakin way. Are they are we under attack again? The civilian controllers all flood the one in charge of the area where the dogfight was happened and the collective grasps of the players filled the room. Draco, target is hostile! You are cleared to fire! Draco One, No joy still! Requesting new BRAA calls. The blip blinked and the F-2 fighter jets were actually flying at below radar contact as it broke into Machspeed again as if it performed a violent dive. Sir, Houdini is now thirty minutes from Iron Mountain! the General could only swallow as someone rushed from the hallway and down to him. The Shogun called. They do have Mana Nuclear capable bombs. Sir! Houdini is showing the same flight skills as the Felon that intercepted some of our Hornets and the lone Raptor in Schon at the eve of General Jacksons diplomatic mission to Rose. he tilts his head, his eyes squinting. You mean, that World War Three Vet who used to fly Raptors for the USAF? Leading the flight of F-2 fighter planes, with a cartoonish art of a man bound and ready to be thrown into a pool of water under the pilots canopy, the silent fighter pilot with his cohorts violently swerved their planes, dodging a bunch of Patriot missiles as they turned off the safeties. Looking down to his left, he flips open the red safety cap on the Nuclear Consent switch, the pylons on his wings indicating green on the cockpit as a continuous stream of flares is fired from his fighter jet. Inside the Military Command Room, everyone was panicking, some just standing up unable to grasp the immense skill of the pilot and his wingmen, being able to dodge thirty more Patriot missiles. Priest, target locked on hostiles. Fox-3. Its too late. outside of Iron Mountain, the Mitsubishi F-2s suddenly jolted upward and six B61 nuclear bombs were released. All sorts of alerts came on their screens but the General just sighs as a bright light streaks from the base of the mountain base, blinding everyone outside. . VOLUME 16 Chapter 7 His eyes open wide at the sight as he uncloaks the assassin that came through the ventilation duct. Wearing a full set of tiger stripe combat fatigues with a kevlar vest, even with a spare pistol on its chest and a combat knife. The dead demon with his bald head that had six horns on it lay lifeless as the General took the grenades on its belt and vest. He also opened the ammo pouches and took a hold of its MP5. This is super bad news, Alana. Not good. he kicks the dead body as he turns up to the tight duct. How the hell did he even fit through there in full gear? Alana though grabs one of the grenades he got and removes the pin, making the General immediately roll into cover. The door finally bursts open as the soldiers kick the last standing section out of the way and with trained tactics, they check the corners first before approaching the furniture. Approaching a turned over sofa, the soldier peeks over it just to get a dagger to his throat. They quickly turned their attention to the young Vampire, using there dead comrades body as cover, the two kevlar plates on the front and back stopping most of the bullets as she pushes it into them and with the brief distraction, Jackson pops out of cover, popping shots with his MP5 and with an unblinking eye, he quickly dispatches three of them with headshots, forcing the survivors of the squad to return to the hallway. Taking the M4A1 and slinging the submachine gun to his back, he put the Glock up on the face of the dead soldier. He swiftly empties five rounds as Alana threw the grenade into the hallway, one of them running inside the room with its gun and she dodging the muzzle of its rifle puts a quick and painless death to the demon that was gunning for her. It wasnt even a minute and their office was now filled with corpses. The faces of the soldiers that went in were dissolving and started to reveal the true demonic forms underneath. Heh, so outside of their fancy armor. They''re just as easy to kill. taking more magazines, Jackson overfills his pockets with as much as he could before the duo approached the door frame. Gunfire and small explosions rock the side of the building as Jackson quickly looks out and notices an empty hallway. With most of the squad dead, their corpses pushed up to the walls of the building hall. Rushing out with his pistol drawn out and Alana following closely behind as heavy footsteps approached them, the General stops behind a wooden bench as a hail of bullets come out of the hallway. The Countess hugged closely behind him as he pointed behind them where a thick arch of the building was located with enough space for a person. Ready? With a nod, Jackson switches to his assault rifle and pops out of cover and starts returning fire as Alana jogged towards the soldiers with automatic rifles. To much of her surprise, their eyes were able to follow her, but the limits of their physical body made it hard for their arms to follow though their reflexes are immensely sharp enough to foresee her incoming at them with the dagger. Dodging a mere inch from getting their necks sliced open as two of them were brought down by Jackson who now has proper cover. Having to shift and divide their attention, Alana managed to work on one while Jackson did finish the last soldier. Alana, do you- as he was about to walk towards her, she crossed her arms and dashed towards him. MLord! Theres ten more coming! He quickly reached out his hand and dragged her behind him as more of the soldiers popped out of the hallway. Both of them were forced to hide behind the arch. Fast, agile, immaculate reflexes, and with the soldiers now looking around thats within the size of an entire squad complete with light machine gunners and combat medics, they were trained properly, knowing there corners as they slowly inched there way to the arch of the hallway that leads to the Military Transport Department which has mostly gone silent. Jackson ejects the magazine on his M4 and looks at the handful of bullets. He swiftly unloads it, setting it down gently and loads another mag. You know Alana, we were the generation that did it right. The Countess just had a chuckle as she looked at him. He wasnt shaking nor trembling, with his finger on the trigger and the rifle on his hands steady, her grin only widened. My generation had the lowest amount of drinking, drugs, partying, and whoring. It was so bad the worlds fertility rate dropped to critical levels and no one was fucking as everyone was working like good kids he peeks slightly to the hallway and sighs. Slowly pulling on the charging handle, he catches the bullet and shrugs his head as he looks outside the window and the bright spinning colors of red, white, and blue were flooding the main street. Yet, somehow we ended up starting a World War thats worse than the last two. I sometimes wonder why things still went wrong. Was living in a safer world making us more bloodthirsty? He then turns to Alana, her bright yellow size just staring at him with a serious intent. MLord, you really complain a lot about Humanity, dont you? Yeah? Well, look at what they did not foresee. The fullsize squad had begun to kick down doors, opening fire violently with not a care to the world if there was someone or not. She shrugs and grins. Id rather practice with you in bed, MLord. This made him blink multiple times and smile. Uh huh you Vampires are really weird, you know? her eyes then darted to the hallway as a squad leader began to get close to them, his rifle up and finger on the trigger. Jackson though just had a mighty smile on his face seeing the underbarrel grenade launcher on it and Alana looking at him had a devious expression. MLord? looking at her, the two exchanged a mutual stare. Make it quick, I need that gun. she nodded. As you wish, MLord. and as the squad leader reached the arch of the hallway, at the very moment he was about to turn the muzzle of his rifle to the right to there office, the Countess performed a quick slice as Jackson grabbed his assault rifle and swiftly turned it around. SAY HELLO TO MY LITTLE FRIEND! With a single pull of a trigger, the 40mm grenade flies into the squad, to his surprise, their bodies were sturdy with the kevlar and helmet slowing down most of the shrapnel, it mostly ragdolled their bodies before the entire squad got up as Alana sliced one of their throats open and Jackson dragged the corpse of the squad leader back to his office and to his surprise, Alana returns to him as a blizzard of lead flies to there door frame. Alright, alright. They''re a bit stronger than I thought. He loads in another high explosive dual purpose grenade into the underbarrel as Alana took the assassin''s dagger and kept it at her other hand. MLord, I believe it would be better if we were to take the window. I hear more coming. he shrugs his head as he throws some magazines in place for more 40mm grenades. No, well stay. Cops are already outside, Alana. We can squeeze them. In an ambush, you dont run. You push through it. rearmed and ready, he looked at the Countess eyes and she gave him a nod of agreement. He jumps into prone and uses the body of the soldier that died right on the doorway and starts popping controlled bursts. This made soldiers run into the doors and arches, breaking them up as he cut down three of them in quick succession, though unable to get to the machine gunner who was protected and covered by a door frame. MLord, do excuse me. She then sprints out of cover as the porcelain hallway plant begins to grow Bloodroses which then exuded a red smoke. It revealed the Demonic faces of the soldiers, the Eldritch abominations hiding behind body armor and combat helmets as one by one, they could hear throats being slit as the silhouette of a dancer raced towards the machine gunner. None of them spoke as the survivors began to shoot one or two rounds at random directions, though half of their squad was done, they still could lay down a large volume of rounds with their automatic weapons. The silhouette of the slim lady seemed to disappear and reappear at random, places she couldnt have reached had bodies dropped one by one and Jackson, seeing the muzzle flash of the machine gun as the bullet whisp into the smoke kills the last of the soldier with a direct shot into the head and with a whip of her hand, the area cleared of debris as they continue on through the hallway leaving only a trail of bullet holes and the odd liquid blood of the assailants has drips from there lifeless bodies. Reaching the end of their wing, Jackson looks out with the scope on his rifle, seeing that most of the lower floors were swarming with them, some already having firefights with squads coming from the city itself, a cannon is fired and the building rocks as he looks to the street to see a main battle tank had arrived and was using its main gun on the building. It then faces its hull forward towards it and slowly advances forward with squads right behind it and on top of the engine bay, firing at the higher floors as a rocket launcher was fired, the perfect shot hits the tracks of the tank, stopping it right on top of the grass. Jackson tried to look out of the window but the amount of bullets flinging from all possible directions made it impossible. Alright, lets get to the other wings. The boys down there need help. Slowly, gunfire started emitting from the other wings and lower floors as blasts of magic exploded through the walls and concrete prompting the two to start jogging. Directly in front of them, an audible fight between automatic guns could be heard as they turned the side and saw the golden plume of players disappearing and on the other side of it were two squads worth shooting at soldiers donning the same uniform and equipment as the ones that were just killed. He only shrugs as he and Alana take cover once again as silence dawns on the wing. Looking further down the hallway of the Military Transport Departments other side, there was no one left to shoot as they begin to recheck the rooms while Jackson and Alana look for a chance to strike. Scanning through the hallway, they spot a lone player who was there holding his rifle who had peed his pants and was unquickably shaking in his place. The General picked up a small piece of concrete and threw it at him. The player reacted violently before looking properly, with a pair of trembling hands, rifle pointed at him. Seeing the well dressed General whose uniform was now coated in white powder, it widened his eyes as his finger was still on the trigger. As if it''s glued to it as Jackson looked at the hallway. He rushes to the other side and hugs the wall with Alana right behind him and goes into the corridor where the player was. With long locks, the man is a mess as he tries to muster a salute, but his right finger is stuck on the trigger. Looking at his kit, the General takes the flashbang from his prim and proper vest and rolls it into the hallway and gives the remaining two to Alana. You know what this is. Kill. She nods and proceeds to hide behind the column as the bang happens and the Vampire races out into the hall. Blood splatter tainting the ornate marble floor and white wall and windows as sporadic gunshots followed. What has happened? Is Higher Command safe? T-Th-th-they went for the Underground section but Senator Giovanni sniffed them out and some sort of fight was happening there, sir. He was last spotted in his full armor. Th-the State Secretary is coming to the 8-Gon. Thats Level Two Hundred for you. Did you know how they sniffed them? N-No sir. But some of us on the surface started noticing the odd influx of reinforcements. The halls suddenly became filled with soldiers. Outside, helicopters began to surround the building as the sounds of tens of tracked vehicles rumbled through the park perimeter of the 8-Gon and heat seeking missiles were fired from the windows as explosions followed suit on the streets. Falling debris hit the thick concrete building and some, into the civilian buildings on the opposite side, starting fires and breaking sections of buildings. Now, even the firefighters had to get into action alongside the paramedics, starting off an entire chain that turned the eyes of the city into the block. You did better than others since youve lived this long. Can you stand up? The soldier just shakes his head profusely as the third bang is heard. Look, I am going to need all the help I could get. Those players are gonna respawn soon so fighting will break out again. He shrugs his head. What? S-Sir, what are they? Their reflexes and strength dont look like normal low level soldiers to me. They-they even destroyed the Altars in the initial start of the fighting. Hearing this made Jacksons eyes open wide, unable to grasp what was just said but he quickly regains himself and refreshes his expression. Demons in disguise. A very far cut above the types of you but you have to man up and face them. Look at me, I am Level Two Hundred but I am not wearing my armor, I am just another player like you. Fighting for what we both believe in. Demons?! Sir, the skies hasnt changed like they said. No. I get a feeling someone rattled us out. We have a very rotten system, no better than the one on Earth. Where are you from? I am from Cogna One, sir. Where is that? Europe? Mars, sir. This made Jackson tilt his head and blink his eyes multiple times as a smile came to his face. Oh, how is life there? You guys have been building factories day and night to make it hotter. The player begrudgingly nods. Y-Yes sir. Its been quite well. Some say this year was supposed to be when we could go out and breathe for a few hours in a day. Have you ever been to Earth bef- An explosion occurs and Alana is sent flying backwards and lands on her feet as she quickly dodges back to their corridor as flying blades of blue flame cut through her former position. MLord, I believe we have a problem. Patting the soldier on his shoulder, the General peeks the hallway to see a Demon in full silvery plate armor. Kashta bemin bo du. Ive heard of your kind. New Vampire. Eternal in their youth and immaculate in their beauty and able to walk under the Cosmic Light. Youve done well to my Assassin Parties and Squadrons but you mustnt get in our way anymore doll. The deep muscular tone was far but Jackson could hear the heavy sabatons of the plated thing getting closer and closer. The plate armor itself made no audible sound, not a rattle or even the movement of the joints could be heard as the General took the frag grenade from the soldiers belt and threw it at the hallway. It promptly got thrown back, making Alana stand up and kick it out of the window as it explodes a few meters from them, sending shattered glass inwards as the General shields her with his body and as things settled down, he peeks the hallway to see the plated Demon Knight, the helmet he bore having holes for his horns as shards illuminated his chestpiece. Bearing the sigil of the eldritch unknown that sent him. A Human who is still fighting. I''ve heard alot about your kind from my Master. So far, I have not been impressed but The helmet then suddenly darted at the exact location where Jackson was hiding at. He did say you are easy to kill when taken by surprise. But when cornered, you will fight like a worthy Xiexin." Looking at the frightened soldier, Jackson takes his Scar-H and pulls the bolt back a bit to see it''s not even been fired once as he fills his jackets inner pockets with extra 20 round magazines. Take this and call for backup to the Department of Arms and Materials. Say it''s General Jackson. patting him once again, he looks at Alana and with a mere eye contact, she smiles and he pops out of cover and starts shooting as she raced on the edge of the hallway, the cracked windows reflecting the afternoon sun made her pale skin gleam like an angel as the Demon had to look from the General and then the Vampire. With his reaction slowed by the gunfire, Alana had already closed the distance with her dagger ready to go for his neck as a sword materialized out of thin air. Bullets flung upon contact from his plate armor as his attention was taken by the quick Vampire who parried his blade, though the shock from the contact made the bloodsucker fly a few meters back as Jackson shot his helmet multiple times. He then walks out of cover, swiftly pressing the mag release button and putting on a new one without even having to think. The regimented stare at his eyes spoke of a different time of a different man who was in a difficult position. The robotic composure he held was unnerving as he continued firing bursts of shots at the Demon who giggled at the sight. Im going to have fun with you Xiexin. A worthy sacrifice. Locking his attention at the General, the player stands up and continued shooting as it started to jog. Jackson quickly dodges his blade as it tears a perfect cut into the floor, wall and ceiling. Gotcha. the plated Demons eyes wandered up. Alana had gotten above him as the Demon was busy with Jackson, with the combat knife she took from the assassin, she threw it right into his helmets slits causing it to walkback a few meters before pulling it out. With the opening, Jackson rushes into him, pinning the huge person down as Alana lands on his neck. MLord! The General quickly unholsters his Glock just as it stands up, the weight of the player unable to even slow him down but he didnt well up, instead, putting both his hands into the waist of the man and grunting as he lifts him up and throws him down into the floor. Confused with the odd strength of the player, Jackson throws his Glock into the air which Alana catches with her slim arms and with both hands on the grip and her pretty fingers on the trigger. She points it straight at the hole the knife made and unloads the pistol straight into his head. The Countess stands up, looking at the corpse of the Demon Knight as Jackson dusts off his hands. Alright. Martian boy, get out of cover and take your gun. Loud thuds, the same one as the Demon Knight made alongside the sounds of combat boots rushing towards them, ringing out from both East and West. Alana turns around, but she keeps quiet knowing Jacksons face. As he returned to the corridor, he began to look around and then went to his knees, going through the corpses of the soldiers where he had taken their grenades. Alana, new plan. Well retreat into the corridor. The doors might all be busted but we should still be able to do something. As the pile of explosives began to reach into a mound, the fighting and gunfire from the outside suddenly stopped. He looked back at Alana who was slowly walking towards the window, her head looking up to the skies. An ear clutching harrowing screech is then heard from the skies making everyone, inside or outside to look upwards, even Jackson who removed his visor cap upon the sight. A jet black dragon the size of a jumbo jet was flying straight at them. Riding on top of it was a handsome blonde human in shiny plate armor, with a heroic blue cape. How DARE you fight Master without ME or my approval?! The Demons who were coming from both sides quickly shifted their attention to the incoming creature. Lifting their swords up as a red gleam struck them one by one. Precise quick bolts of red lightning are fired at them from a kilometer away. It didnt have that long of a travel time as it struck the armored Underworlders and soldiers, it kept going and going till all that was left was a smoldering sword and guns. What came after was an explosion that left a gaping hole near Jackson and Alana. Slowly walking towards the hole on the 8-Gons side, he looks to the sky, eyes blinking multiple times as Bahamut quickly spreads her wings full, slowing down and the Grand Prince jumping from the amazing height and landing on his feet down below on the perimeter park. Though there was no hard crash or explosion and teenager simply landed without disturbing even the worms on the leaves of the garden. Soldiers quickly run out the main doors as he passes through smoldering tanks. Are you oh. Demons. He put his helmet on as they quickly fired their rifles and anti tank launchers at the Grand Prince, but none of it was doing anything as he kept walking forward. Not even the explosions from the underbarrel M203 grenade launchers was able to make him stop as the giant shadow casted by Bahamut disappeared and the skies turned orange. Demon Knights in the packs came out pushing through the soldiers and the Prince with an elegant use of the blade dodges multiple swords coming right at him as he sliced them back without notice and with a single use of light magic, the soldiers on the main door were sent flying into the building. Jacksons eyes water at the sight of the Godly woman floating above the streets. The foreign Sun just above her head as her gown was blown sideways by the wind and the black empyrean dragon then felt a massive disturbance of the space around the 8-Gon. Her head started scanning around the ground as she could feel a tremble in actual and nonexistent space. Though no one except her and the Grand Prince could feel it, cracks had begun to appear within time space itself and she couldnt even begin to notice where it began. Time then slowed down, just in time before space itself broke and the Dragon spread her wings in full, the power of the Dragon God took into effect as the cracking stopped and a miniature red sky appeared over the entrance, right on top of James. A single eye opened, the golden shimmer of the womans eye shot through the redness like a holy smite as the soldiers began to erratically move their limbs, disfiguring itselves and revealing their true form. Her aura bought color back to the damning red that coated the Grand Prince. James recoils a bit at their disgusting look, pores seeping through rotten skin as the sound of bones shattering and pivoting beyond their ability, eyeless holes and brown teeth smile at him as they aim their rifles once again just as Bahamut whose arms were open wide, slowly closes and her hands touch, fingers intertwined as she closed her eyes. Red lightning came from the heavens and spiked the ones outside and on the windows as reinforcements from the port arrived to help the Grand Prince. His aura suddenly became boosted by color, the red of the cosmic world unable to drape through his soul''s natural purity and beauty as he walked towards the two doors of the 8-Gon with hundreds of soldiers hastily exiting from their infantry fighting vehicles at the street. James I have found the portal. Prepare yourself. The perimeter around the iris of Bahamuts golden eyes showed the space and the stars as a gaping portal opened on the front door and on the other side, James could visibly see another world. One where the field was full of weapons embedded on the ground, as wandering translucent souls carried materials to somewhere and to his shock, a small staging area with one Demon in blackened plate armor is standing below. Gesturing for him. With an odd hand movements, as if to signal for his attention, the Grand Prince quickly turned around and shot a wave of wind magic at the soldiers who were about to jump in as the ground around the front door completely collapsed and he was sucked into the other world with Bahamut following suit as her Godly presence blesses the otherworld. Falling from a great height, Bahamut had her head forward as she looked around, the endless grassy plains with weapons numbering in the millions puncturing the soil. Ehhhh last I was here, all I saw was brimstone and fire. James though did not reply, his eyes locked at the Demon below as he had his sword up as he looked straight down at the enemy. The wandering souls ignored them as they continued onwards into the empty horizon and the skies werent existent in the world. But instead, a ceiling made up of castles. Probably in the millions and billions as they spanned far beyond even the Dragon Gods'' perception. Bahamut herself couldnt even detect a proper end in the world, the rules were all messed up and her entire senses were shot beyond hope as all directions were ringing danger. Though she never felt more freer than before, as if she was in the Void once again and she could spread her wings in full without any damage to the worlds rules or balance and already, she began to prepare things upon the feeling of bigger trouble approaching. The Demon with its hands then performed another odd gesture as it ended in a clap of both of its hands and a black ooze started popping out of the ground which James quickly started dodging as one by one, they exploded sending black spikes that were scratching his divine armor as Bahamut began to collect flesh that was coming out of the ground. Pulling tattered skin out from under the grassy layer and an infinite amount of flesh was amalgamating behind the Dragon. The flesh giant then began to erratically shake as the cannons of battleships, autocannons of infantry fighting vehicles to even vulcan miniguns started to come out of its hands, a halo made out of small arms and a pair of wings made up of the stealth fighter jets upper wing surface materializes. The logos there werent the ones used by the players, it was the ones used by the USAF, VKS, PLAAF, FAF, IAF, and many other air forces of Earth. The Demon just looked up to the horrifyingly magnificent towering figure and shrugged its head. So a God is even summoned by the Inner Gods. The reports bore fruitful truth for once. I am ecstatic to be under the visage of such a figure. But before I may have you audience with the Cosmic Truth, I must deal with this sparkly Human before me. As it unsheathes its odd serrated longsword with a lavishly labeled handle, the Demon felt something in its chest was gone. Looking up, Bahamut had her hand reached out and floating on top of it was one of its hearts. Still beating in full even though it wasnt connected to anything anymore but even then, blood is still being pumped out in a near infinite quantity. Goddess, patience. But this might even out the battle. The Dragon God just merely looked at it as if it was an ant not even worth a single stare. I see, you wish to test the Chosen One of the Humans. The voice of the Demon was disheartening, full of pride and ego, it spoke with such a grand tone that it looks down back at the Grand Prince as if he were nothing but a mere peasant in rags using a hay fork. But James didnt let it bother him, with both hands on his holy sword, the young man was eager for its attack. His vigor and liveliness outpaces that of even a holy angel as he smiled even with the land he found himself in. Where no hope lay, and the dead toil away with no sweet release in sight. The lady in black just floated as more and more flesh accumulated behind it, its golden eyes shining far away as it looked down on the Demon Knight. Whatre you waiting for? The young and elegantly soft voice of the Prince made the Demon chuckle, its body tight plate armor with spikes on the pauldron and thighs. Very well. It would be grand to have your head presented in the Mansion of Elder Crula. Back on the surface, Jackson stood right above the front door, scratching his head as he stood up looking at a bunch of players who were all equally confused by the gaping cosmic portal right in front of the doors to one of their most important military infrastructures. Do we have any mages who are good at astrology on call? Or maybe teleportation magic? looking around with his hands on his hips, the mages present were all mostly healers and necromancers. In the end, no one really replied as firefighters put out fires and paramedics rushed inside tents with healing potions right on the street which became blocked with emergency vehicles. His eyes squinted a bit before shrugging his head at the messy sight. And you mean to tell me the Heroes have to all meet here tomorrow? He points his finger at one of the players with a radio backpack. Try calling Higher Command, I need to know what happened to Iron Mountain. Were the rumors true and a fighter jet attacked it? with a salute, the player removes his backpack and gets on the radio. All of you, help around. With the order given, he was left with Alana who was sitting on one of the benches elegantly, looking at the Demonic Dagger she stole from one of them. Jackson sits down next to her, looking at the portal. I hope Bahamuts okay. She stops inspecting the blade and turns her head to him with a smile. Dont worry, MLord. I am sure her and the Prince are doing fine. You must care for yourself more. Are you sure you''re not wounded or even hurt? In the tent of the Vampire Guild, Elizabeth walks through the near endless corridors as she lets her nose do all of the leading. Sniffing the air, she could make out even the most minute details on the atmosphere and on a hallway that had an odd shape to it that the Queen instantly noticed one of the many doors were left slightly open. While in the main lobby, the skeleton rangers had deployed sticks of C4 into the floor as a bunch of well dressed men and women came out of the second floor hallways. Hmph. High level skeletons with guns. Can you believe this Oliver? The deathly pale teenager swipes his cape, disappearing and reappearing next to the combat engineer who jumps out of the way. Oh, they''re pretty well trained for bones with body armor. The skeleton disappears into a plume of smoke as the Vampires prepare to remove the explosives. Kneeling down, the female in a combat leather jacket got busy in removing the fuses as a dagger is driven through her back and an all out attack is commenced by the Eldwoodian Rangers. With fire and fury, the skeletons were in constant movement, teleporting over and over again as they shot short bursts just to not be there when the claws had reached them. Fighting against the cream of the crop of the Eldwoods Undead Army, the skeletons didnt slouch at the engagement, as gunshots rang the many halls of the manor. The Vampire players had been caught off guard by them, having to stop removing the charges and fight the special forces. Some of them, having to start using their own swords and guns to try to reach the Rangers before disappearing. Opening the door, she finds it to be more ancient than the rest of tent, with a dark cobblestone staircase thats lit up by enchanted lamps, Elizabeth in her slacks and shirt walks down with her eyes making out very nudge in the stairs or walls and to her surprise, she reaches the end of it without anything violent. With no lights, she could perfectly make out an atrium that''s full of shelves below, and on the walkways around it were many metal doors locked by chains and in one of them was one of her Knives, slouching down and closely observing the ceiling where magic circles were painted and upon the shaking of an explosion, the Black Knife peeks out behind a railing as the sigils on top activated and rings and beams of blood all went into one direction. Though Elizabeth could not detect nor feel anything, just the smell of finely fresh blood and many herbs and potions. With hand signals, the Knife points at the large atrium where in the center, the lights suddenly turn on in the form of floating orbs of flames and in a vat of blood was Victoria Harnah, rising from it and with a portal opened behind her. The thick red liquid painted her nude body full. An explosion rings out from the portal and it instantly closes as she turns her attention to it. Confused, Elizabeth stands up from above, leaning over the cobblestone railing and pointing a finger at her. What hath thou done? the player ignores the Queen as she knelt down into the pool of blood below her and takes out a pair of latex pants with metallic high heels for shoes, her top was that of a Gothic Huntress with harnesses for potions and blood vials as the golden circlet on her red hair shone a light that could blind a normal person. She didnt put it on, instead putting her head up to look at Elizabeth who was behind her on a higher floor. Her pretty red eyes are devoid of emotion as she looks into the emerald ones of the blonde woman. "How does it feel to be regulated to a mere doll to be ordered around? A once magnificent and legendary Vampire Queen reduced to a mere toy by the Government. I know of your stories, who you truly are. It was my Guild that helped uncover the truth about you and that tomb of yours." "Ah, so the ruckus at the Port last year, you were involved in? Pfft. What a way to tarnish such a fine coffin. Touched by bloodsucking hoodlums with no remorse. She crossed her arms as she looked around at the atrium, apart from the pentagram in the center that began sucking in the blood and the big glass tubes holding blood alongside shelves full of weapons. The staircase on the end of the room had a large painting of the player, elegantly wearing a frilly gothic crimson gown. You think I work under the Government? Ahahahahah. Do not be a tool. I am devoted to only one entity and that is My Lord. Every order he gives, I shall execute with the utmost care and loyalty. I bow to no organization as they do not hold dominion over my soul." You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. "Pfft. You''re even worse than I thought. How did you raise a Kingdom of Vampires in this world? I get it, having pretty privilege did a lot of the heavy lifting?" Hearing this made Elizabeths eyes squint for a second before she crossed her arms, her eyes staring down from above as she looked at Hannah as if she was worthless than the ants squirming between the cobblestone. "My beauty was not the same when I became a Vampire. I can now control it and since then, I dared not use it She sighs and begins to look at the end of the second floor balcony where the staircase down to the atrium was. I did not build that Kingdom alone. A Man with a Vision is a Man with a Future. My Lord and my previous King both had enough vision to fill the planet ten times over. I do not know who to thank, I often feel such men are wasted on my vain." Elizabeth then walks slowly, her hand skimming the stone railing as she approaches the staircase. ... For beauty to save the world, the world must first see beauty and it''s in the hearts of men that the world has such a sight. As they turned leftward and down the stairs, her Black Knifes sneaking around even more. Have you not seen it? The Human in you, does it not see the beauty? Has the Vampires power ruled over your true self? Replacing it fully? Behind her, the large painting of Harnah in her crimson gown, all dignified and ladylike. All I remember from my Humanity was the tragedy of mortal life. There was little beauty to what I saw as a person. Just the endless greed of men and the wanton death it brought upon the innocent. My hometown was wiped out I lived alone in that rubble, moved to the capital and found success from being just as ruthless as them. She then spreads her arms, the large glass tubes of blood cracking and fully breaking as it swirls at her command and slowly, she lowers her hands down, pointing directly below her and an explosion of wind, she is donning her latex pants and huntress armor. Maybe a perfect Vampire like you wouldnt even notice do you even know what it feels to be useless? The blood then melts with the weapons stored in the shelves, turning it into blackened chains with tips of spears and swords that then face towards Elizabeth who had positioned herself for combat. You speak as if I am the Vampire of the stories. I shall tell you one thing, I cannot even help myself to knitting. It took me so long to even properly do it that I even surprised myself that I could do it. she sways her hair, as is if she just blurted out something that powered her ego to the skies. The long chains lunges itself forward at the Queen, like snakes fangs of blades, they follow her relentlessly through the atrium till she stopped and grabbed the two chains, with a bit of force from her hands, completely breaks them but ten more popped out from the crimson hair of Harnah as she pointed her finger at Elizabeth, firing continuous bursts of electric bolts. I cant even help myself to eat peasant food. Even in my situation, if it werent from the kindness of My Lord, I wouldve been forced to lower my pride and as a Lady, that is akin to losing my femininity. The relentless assault of the chains and bolts of magic made her use her teleportation, popping in and out to crack the chains till she reached Harnah who dodges her fist and quickly retaliates with a palm push into the stomach. Landing on her feet, the Queen smiles as she nods with blood spilling out of her mouth. Hm. You did well. She spits bits of flesh out as she looks towards the player. Now, lets end this. disappearing and reappearing behind her, Elizabeth calmly places her hand on Harnahs shoulder. For a camp so big, all I encountered were undead and a handful of Vampires and undead do not need to use tents filled with cots. Those sigils on the ceiling, sending blood. Whose is it? She then disappears and appears right in front of the player. I hope you did not do what I am thinking you did. Harnah though just strikes her back, the twos claws, eyes of red against gold in close combat. Though the players claws were able to damage Elizabeth quite a bit, her healing was far outpacing the amount of limbs and flesh she could take off while hers was slower and only getting worst The Queen then suddenly retreats. For you to fight me without being prepared beyond belief, unlike your former leader just what have you done? Where are the rest of your flock? This time back to the staircase as the ceiling explodes. The huge slab of cobblestone and concrete falling right down to the circle. But before it could make contact with the floor, Elizabeth intercepts it with her fist, destroying it into a plume of dust as the Rangers rappelled down and the Queen with a flick of her finger clears the area of any debris and below her, a portal of blood was just about to close till one of the skeletons knelt and touched the magic circle, preventing it from disappearing. Hmph. She couldnt defeat me here so now she runs away. One of her Black Knives then came to her from the second floor balcony. Elegantly jumping and landing in a kneeling position. Your Majesty. I must speak of a report. the two heeled shoes then face the cloaked woman. The enemys subjects arent anywhere here. Weve scoured all of the halls, rooms, and corridors. Any trace of documentation of where they may be has also been taken. We believe Looking at the Portal, the Queens eyes squinted and walked right into it. Prompting the Rangers to quickly leave their post, standing up one by one and hopping in with her. The Black Knife though looks up and jumps back to the main lobby where the entire place has been trashed with spent bullet casings and discarded one shot launchers. As the Asian Coalition Army crosses the Riva, it is official that Istanbul is surrounded from all sides. You know what I dont get? What is it, Retired General? Even after their invasion force gets nuked in Italy, how are they still able to continue? NATO forces in Bulgaria are absolutely spent. Theres nothing stopping them from linking up with their friends in Serbia. General, sir. If I may speak freely. As an analyst, I believe their invasion of Italy was just a ruse meant to throw off NATOs effort in Turkey. What? Are you insane? Who is willing to throw the lives of a hundred thousand well equipped Brigades into a slaughter? The Units they sent into Europe itself were all at a hundred percent combat readiness and strength. Its Asians were talking about. Their culture and tradition is completely different from ours. They arent stupid, they know for NATO to split its forces, they will need a convincing attempt at mainland Europe. Turkeys close proximity to Europe has slowed their army to a grind, and for societies who are built on giving results, they are willing to give even their own child for a victory. All for the community. I still dont get it. These were extremely fresh troops placed in Africa- Waking up, Elizabeth looks around and finds herself in a concrete room, her head resting on her arm as she wears a typical office ladys outfit with white lab coat and stethoscope around her neck. Her long golden hair is now tied to one braid with a black ribbon on the end. Looking around, the flatscreen TV on the top right corner was playing live news of World War 3 as a potential end could be seen on the horizon with breaking news of the opening of talks between East and West that had been rumored to have begun. Finding herself alone, the steel chair she sat on made a screeching sound as she stood up. Apart from a broom and some lockers with a bulletin board for the nurses and doctors in charge of night duty and the rooms they were assigned to, the rest of it was filled up with missing persons papers. Walking out of the room, she is immediately met with a busy hallway. Gurneys were everywhere, making just enough of a room in the middle for a single person to walk on. Looking at the people on them, they were mostly soldiers. Still in there fatigues with limbs amputated or their faces maimed. Though even at the situation the hospital was in, there was no hint of blood on the tiles or walls. At the intersection behind her, a nurse came from the left and approached her. Doc, we need help with Room One Ten, a patient is in critical condition and we dont have anymore- before she could finish, another nurse came, carrying a clipboard. Doc, theres an urgent matter with our supplies of nitrile gloves. Before more could come, Elizabeth began to walk backward and then started jogging. She immediately found it hard, with the high heels she wore becoming more of a nuisance as her balance was extremely off. Looking down, her height wasnt the same and then, her hands went to her ears. Touching its edges, there was no point, it''s a normal groove. With widened eyes, she moved her tongue to her teeth, the four fangs that once sat inside had reverted to normal human ones. Doc! We need help here! She then ignores the plea of the nurse as she begins to aimlessly roam throughout the hospital. Most of the inner halls were filled with gurneys with IV stands next to them while the ones with a window were filled with chairs for wounded soldiers that had their bodies mostly intact. As it was in the darkness of the evening, most of them were peacefully asleep. The colors of their uniform and the race they came from didnt matter as they closed their eyes in a foreign land. Far from their native homes, damaged and injured. Outside, there were flames beyond the mountains but a relatively calm forest surrounded the hospital and inside the gates were all sorts of emergency vehicles, fire, police, SWAT, and paramedics were randomly parked in whatever space was possible as people in uniforms of many sorts were busy performing their duties as more ambulances dropped wounded soldiers thatre pushed to the emergency wing. Looking at the hallway turning left, she sees the figure of a woman with long crimson hair. With her hands in her lab coat pockets. The Queen immediately started walking towards her as she disappeared into the corner. A siren then rang, waking up the soldiers as an explosion shakes the entire building. This made Elizabeth lose her standing as her eyes opened wide at the blazing sounds of rotors in the horizon. Staring at the window, three Blackhawks with a Chinook complete with armed Little Birds and a Kiowa flew over the hospital at a low altitude. Shaking walls and ceilings. The Blackhawks hovered over the hospital roof, inserting in Skeletal Rangers as streaks of pure blackness went down ahead of them. The people waking up unable to verify what they''re seeing. With this, Elizabeth ditches her heels. Choosing to go with her socks and running to the corner just to find more hallways. Searching through the ward, there was no sign of the red haired lady. Just panicking nurses and wounded soldiers as the sound of shattering glass made people scream and the sound of heavy boots landing on the tiles. Even with the ruckus occurring at the floor, she kept her attention on the task at hand. Skimming through every room and corner she could. The blonde woman kept her pace, not slowing down even when nurses would irk her about something with intruders coming in. And upon reaching the hall to the staircase, she finds the red haired doctor. With one hand in the pocket and another on a clipboard, she looks straight at Elizabeth and gives her a dastardly smile and walks back to the corridor as a skeleton Ranger with its Scar-Hs flashlight turns the corner and blinds Elizabeth. The skeleton stopped at its tracks alongside its Squadmates. Well? Did you not see her? Make haste! With a nod, the squad turns the same corridor as Harnah did as Elizabeth slips both her hands into the lab coat pockets and follows closely behind them. One by one, the Squad detaches two undead. Three of two skeletons would be busy entering rooms while the last two would be guarding the hallway. The blonde just watched in silence as she looked at their surroundings. Tsk, what annoying magic. Shes wasting precious time with this tirade. the Squad leader with her points at the very back of the hospital as one of the patients exits their room. This made Elizabeth hide behind the Squad leader as it pointed its gun at it, the skeleton with it gesturing for the wounded person to get inside but rather than following the order, he instead lifted his hand and was instantly dropped. More explosions follow as it seems to have gotten closer, with gunfire becoming more and more frequent. Elizabeth put her hand on the shoulder of the Squad leader who instantly turned around as the rest of his mates followed behind and they went down to the second floor where the path to the hallway is blocked by a gate and standing far beyond on the other side was Harnah. She once again disappears into the corridors as the Squad Leader backs up and lets its rifleman, who had a Mossberg strapped to its back deploy the shotgun. The huge slug destroys the locks and hinges, followed by a hard kick, it brings down the metal bars without a sweat and they rush towards where she was just to find out that there was a lone room there. Quickly stacking up on it, they bust down the door and inside was an empty room. The spotlight of the Blackhawk pierce through the window as the sound of its rotor shakes the windows and more gunfire is heard. Tsk. What a truly annoying tirade. Lets deal with the fighting first. Move you useless pile of bones! she puts her hands on her hips, with a now small angry expression, she clicks her mouth as they turn around. Ill have her head and Ill rip her open and gore her infront of her last living colleagues for wasting so much of my time. Turning around, they walked back to the staircase with the Blackhawk trailing them. Keeping watch through the many glass windows of the hospital. Its spotlight would dart at something from occasion but would mostly concentrate at the area ahead of them as the shooting got louder and louder. Nearing the innermost courtyard, she could see a nice view of it and the battle happening. On it was some sort of a Vampire, one thats bulky and heavy, with malformed bat wings and graying skin. It looked more like an Ogre than one of her kind but it was more than capable, with the varying calibers unable to pierce its skin. Tell the helicopters to clean this up. I do not care for this institution. Get rid of this disgusting vile creation from my vision. Hovering from the front of the hospital, an AH-6 Little Bird armed with two miniguns and hydra rocket pods unleashes its wrath on the pinned bloodsucking creature just for Harnah to appear from the canteen and with a flick of her finger, sets it alight. The 7.62mm bullets from the miniguns were now getting absorbed. Its bat wings then started to grow to the point it was able to take off and hover in place. This prompted the Little Bird to fire its unguided rockets at it. Two direct hits and as the dust settles, the creature was merely perturbed by the attempt. Elizabeth though had sent a squad of skeletons to capture Harnah who disappears into the first floor as she watches the fight on the stands. The shrapnel and debris being flung about not disturbing her at all. With none of their weapons being effective against the creature, she looks at her hands and tries to use even the most basic of magic and nothing happens to her dismay. Even my magic when I was a Human isnt working? Her long and pretty well trimmed eyebrows then frown as an explosion occurs right on top of her, the malformed batlike Vampire eating up an entire unguided missile. Her lab coat swayed like a cape alongside her braided hair as she scanned around for anything to use and a red glimmer coming from the well polished tile caught her eye. Looking around the hallway, she notices the red cylinders attached to the wall. With a sparkle in her eyes, she takes it and runs to the other ward where there were still skeleton Rangers firing their weapons at the brutish vampire. Her golden hair, undimmed by the shade of night shows the well kit out bones the extinguisher. Bring it down. The Squad Leader looks at one of its riflemen with a disposable launcher. They head down to the courtyard and with a pat on the helmet, the high explosive dual purpose missile flies into the gray bloodsucking monster, turning its attention down to them. With a violent crash, the Rangers immediately opened fire as heavy thuds were heard in the dust cloud. Coming out of it, the burning brute shrugs off their shots as it gets closer and closer and corners them by the door. It then suddenly opens and a beautiful blonde woman throws a fire extinguisher at it and the Marksman of the squad hits it just when it reaches the height of its head and foam is blasted everywhere. But this didnt stop Elizabeth, who had a smile on her face as she rushed to the corner where a hose for the garden. Turning it on, the woman gleefully sprays the creature with the cold water. A huge smoke of steam then followed and the Squad Leader opened fire with its M4 assault rifle and for the first time, they heard flesh tearing though it was closing and pushing the bullet out. This prompted the squads that were still on the second floor to lay down everything they got as she gave the hose to one of the skeletons and walked into the first floors canteen. Ignoring the firefight as she sees the door to the hallway that goes to the main lobby was left open. Peeking at it, the portion of the Rangers were there, pointing their weapon at something. Arriving at the reception area, with the woman behind the desk cowering for her life. The red haired doctor stood confidently as she was surrounded by the skeletons. These are Eldwoods huh? Weve run into their Legions before. Cant say Im not impressed. Their gear alone is tailored for odd jobs like these. Your Master gave them to you? walking from behind the Squad Leader, Elizabeth crossed her arms and gave Harnah a smile. Of course, My Lord is a very fine human who cherishes service and loyalty. It is only adequate for any Lord to give their most trusted adjutant their best Knights and heralds. She then walks towards one of the skeletons, seductively laying her chin on its shoulders. Her eyes staring at Harnah. You did a good job provoking me to be bought here. But I am not stupid. Her fingers then slowly tracks down the skeletons waist and slips into the pistol holster of the Ranger. Pressing the unlock button, she takes the M9 Beretta and points it at her. This is a fine jest, turning me into a Human so that I may not take advantage of my overwhelming strength against thee. But even then, thou is alone. Surrender now, I still have to deal with the Wolves and the Hunters. This is so out of style for you, sparing your enemies and such. The Blood Queen not seeking any out blood and anything short of a painful show of death. You may have only gotten the misworded version of my achievements, but I am not one to brute force my way into conflicts. That is a Mans way. I much prefer turning those into loyal subjects through diplomacy and espionage. It''s a far better option than a costly open war. her eyebrows though frowns. Though be not be fooled by my ways, I can just as easily do something brutish which I am trying to contain. You have no idea how much I want to gore you right here in front of these people. Diplomacy and espionage? Against my tiny guild of Vampires? You, your Guild no longer exists and those Wolves had caused enough of a problem that it needed a direct approach. My Lord is not one to shy away from violent means to small conflicts. His history has told him enough about taking chances. Though the hope in him told me to solve this peacefully which I am upholding to my fullest extent. she walks in front of the skeletons, pistol up. Do not push me any further. My Lord wants you to answer for your crimes and you will. Pfft. She then turns around as Elizabeth notices a glint in the horizon. The Ranger Squad Leader immediately grabbed her and threw the woman behind the counter as an explosion rocked the entire front parking lot. An F-16 from the USAF flying a mile away at a thousand feet had dropped a Paveway at the hospital. Targeting the Asian military vehicles parked at the front yard. The pilot suddenly gets painted as an R-77M is fired at it from 20 kilometers away and FABs with glide kits were dropped, targeting the rear of the hospital where NATO vehicles were piled up in a makeshift motorpool. Even the Rangers helicopters werent safe from the active radar homing missile of the Su-35 Super Flankers. Firing off all of their flares as their cockpits warn the deathly pilots of their impending doom. She then wakes up and finds herself in a cosmic room. Back in her vampire self, standing in front of her was Harnah in her own gothic gown with her back facing her. I know I wont win this fight. So, I shall instead alleviate the demands I will be given. What will I face? That is for the court to decide. My Lord was just ordered to stop and bring you and Duranq in. Is that so? Very well. Vampires of Tur arent ones to join together in big families. Were merely doing this for survival. Have you truly lost the Humanity within you? Like those who chose the race of the Demons? I do not feel a shred of my former self anymore. I only feel the ancient hatred of Turs Vampires against the Elves and Werewolves. I do not even feel respect for Vampires lower than me. She then turns around, showing her blank and stoic pretty face. I am merely speaking to you now for your influence encompasses even my soul. I felt nothing sacrificing my long-time friends to open the portals and send in infiltrators to the city just as they did not feel anything with my decision. joining her hands to look even more elegant, she further straightens her back and shoulders as she faces the Queen. But I believe the former Human me would be very much against what I am doing. She was a Doctor after all. Elizabeth then suddenly closes the distance and grabs her by the neck, raising her up as her feet leave the nonexistent floor. Good. For I am very tired of this charade. You will accept whatever is given to you by the court and if by the grace of chance that you are given a cell, be sure to be a good bird and stay. She didnt reply, keeping her blank expression as Elizabeth tightened her grip. Do not defy me and my order. Tomorrow is a very important day and My Lord cannot afford any more of these games. Dare me and the gore of your body will be the last thing youll witness. In Front of the 8-Gon, Jackson wipes his forehead as he and Alana look at the mess that has happened. Some of the floors were burning as shards of glass glisten within the combed grass and thrown furniture litter the walkways and paths whilst entire concrete walls are now riddled with bullet holes. Looking down on the portal, the player mage wielding his magic staff while still in his combat attire has the crystal gem on top of it light up and a floating image is revealed to them, the Generals and Politicians just had their eyes widened at the Godless sight upon them. The State Secretary of the Men of the Woods just had a stoic face as he flicked his finger, blinding lower level players. Weve seen enough. Have those grunts who stared at it be taken to the hospital, General Meyer. Jackson though just had his hands to his side as Alana gently rested her hand on his shoulder. MLord. Ah, yeah. Wow. I often forget just what kind of creature she is sometimes. Ill talk to the Secretary of the State. I think it''s time to announce Martial Law if the Underworld is prepared to that extent already and I think those two just lessened our time to a few days. Within the endless realm of the Underworld, a great army arises from the spiked cities, their arches that connects to aqueducts that leads to nowhere, perturbing the ground whose soil is made up of billions upon billions of corpses, the green grass growing on top bleeding rotten blood as thousands fall by the minute with the Grand Prince, a swipe of his sword sending holy blades and shards of lightning outward to the millions of Undead marching upon the incomplete visage of Bahamut. It was firing an endless stream of rockets, the thermobaric warheads causing untold numbers to die in droves as the machine guns on its hands fired nonstop, the two were doing so much damage to the underworld that the Demons watching from afar couldnt even follow what was happening and behind them, was the same Demon Knight with the body tight plate armor. Wounded to the grave, a dagger is driven into its heart as it finally dies. The Arsenal Flesh, made up of Humanities most cutting edge and deviant weaponry took name with a rustic M82 Barrett 50 thats been up-sized to a degree that it may seem to dwarf a skyscraper. The muzzle brake alone casts a giant shadow on the battlefield below as Bahamuts human form opens an eye. The Archbishop of Sin has found me, Goldie. Grand Prince James just shrugs his head. Dont worry, Goddess. Its not after you in the end, they''re after me. If I may ask, can you kill it or atleast wound it severely? He didnt even need to speak up, even though Bahamuts body was floating a hundred and fifty meters above him, she nodded with a smirk. The stronger they are, the more I yearn for the kill. The fleshy amalgamation of modern and industrial era weapons pulls the trigger, popping the countless of corpses underneath the soil as its overpressures the army nearby, blood bursts upward to the endless fortress of a sky the Underworld has, completely changing the shade to a crimson as the bullet, its shape, that of a stake instantly breaks the sound barrier, the shockwave following it sending even the fifty foot tall balls of intestines with large predatory mouths down to there wrinkly feets as it follows the curve of the world. Within seconds, it travels distances unbeknownst to man as it sets its sight on a Tower that reaches the armored sky, with bones shaped into a double helix surrounding it and 5 Dimensional Cubes in physical form distorting the reality a few kilometers around it. Sat inside, a corpse opens its lifeless eyes as it removes the sword thats embedded in its heart. Stopping the bleeding. Blood, thats color and thickness is fresh and new rises from the corpse soil below and engulfs the bullet. Though it manages to slow it down, the strength and hunger of Bahamut far exceeds anything it expected as it bursts through the otherside of the Blood Wall and into the Tower. A flood of images then came to the visions of Bahamut and the Grand Prince, both of them unable to stem the tide of the deaths of the living, every baby killed in the womb, to every weeping soldiers last cry in a barren forest as there Underworld dimmed and a section of the sky opens, lowering from it is a heart shaped machination with spiked chains in a constant spin around it, forming the hearts defensive perimeter. Raising her gun, the Dragon immediately makes the incomplete visage to shoot at it and then another flood of images came to the two. This time, of a hurricane striking a town and killing thousands of Humans and Animals, wiping it off the map. Tsk! To do something that disgusting! James! We are leaving. She lowers herself down, reaching her hand out to the Prince who grabs her hand. Floating up with the Hero latched onto her, she then makes her form to point the rifle upward and with a single shot, the darkness of the cosmos spills out of the armored sky as tendrils with the forms of lanky and ghostly arms fall down. The Demon Legions quickly shift their attention towards the Unknown coming down as her incomplete form demolishes itself in a massive atomic explosion. The Demon Knights standing far away shrug as she leaves but the hole left invites creatures of eldritch horror into the Underworld. BAHAMUT! OH GOD! YOUR ALRIGHT! Opening his eyes, the Grand Prince sees Jackson hugging the Dragon with all his might. Lifting her off the ground as Bahamut just accepted her Masters embrace without an inkling of defense and even licking his cheeks even though shes in her human form now. Alana and Elizabeth then both followed, crushing the Dragon in their embrace as an Elf reached his arm out. Sir Sigured. the Prince takes it as he sighs and reaches his arm out to the sun. What happened, Sir Sigured? I was with Mistress Elizadeath before I could come and help. I believe Bahamut has bought this world a few more days. They were ready to strike but she and I caused much damage to their endless forces and their world. E-Eh? Sir Benthal, tomorrow, the Grand Prince of the Elven Empire will arrive. Can you face him? O-Of course! The young Elf stiffened up as his eyes flared with courage. Good, our trip to Schon wasnt in vain then. Youve grown to this much already, I am sure your village will celebrate this when you return home. All the while, Jackson wouldnt let go of Bahamut. What was that?! Why would you do something so reckless?! Couldnt you feel how worried sick I was?! the Dragons taken aback by the frank and straight manner her Master was speaking to her. I I am sorry, Master. she merely lowers her head as the General just hugs her again. I saw a snippet of what you were doing. Their world it made no sense, none of their armies or how they looked made sense and that form what was that?! Well Its good to know your Mental Resistance is high enough to not be struck with Madness, Master. That was an incomplete form that I am building. Why was it using things from Earth? Is it due to me? I believe so, Master. A part of your soul is in mine and mine is also in yours as our contract states and I kinda have an angry ball of weapons locked up in the Void. I I see, nonetheless, dont ever do something that reckless again. Ill have you write me a report later, alright? For now, lets get you some meat. Alana, can you fill in for me a bit? Elizabeth, talk to me on the way too. I saw the Hunters Association bring both of the ring leaders in. The Countess immediately bows and smiles. Of course, MLord. Please do take a grand care of Bahamut. That was a valiant fight she did. he nods as the General looks at Elizabeth. Good job to you too, Elizabeth. You brought them both in alive. The Queen just showed him a calming smile as she bowed. Your orders are my life, My Lord. Now, may I take a request to buy my Black Knives some new ensembles? He just shrugged his head and opened his wallet. Are you really going to doll up a bunch of Super Vampire Assassins? she nods without reserve. And maybe show them some of the latest weaponry available today. which made Jackson hand his ID over to her. Well meet back at the hotel, alright? Dont take long, both of you. as he took Bahamut with him, he first stopped by the Grand Prince who was as usual, holding a positive smile on his face. James, you did a good job there. The Prince lowered his head.Of course! Lord Jackson, I cannot thank you enough for bringing Bahamut. Her help was beyond anyones repayment though it was odd seeing her have so little expression. the player just shrugs his head. Dragons never expressed themselves with their faces until a few centuries ago. He pats the blonde Princes shoulders. Dragons express themselves through their bodies. Only recently did they grow muscles on their eyes and mouths to communicate to us Humans better. He looks at Bahamuts face and rubs his forehead on her which makes the Dragon blush. See? They still communicate through it though. the Prince just laughs at the girly expression on the Dragon. Of course, thank you, Lord Jackson. Please, have a good day. Continuing their walk to the gate and into the street where they got into a secret service SUV. The road was still full of emergency vehicles as the wet road from all of the firefighting that occurred reflected the towering concrete buildings around them. How are you Bahamut? Master? I am fine. What do you mean? The things I saw there even though it was only for a few seconds just what kind of world was that?! Its one thats trying to recreate Threa through trial and error. The Gods haven''t even appeared yet but I think me and him did enough damage to delay them. I even destroyed their sky, those monsters should buy us even more time. Delay? You meant it was supposed to happen today?! Jackson only swallowed his saliva as Bahamut nodded. This thing they did, Master. Going after the heads of state and important buildings, I believe they learned this from Earthlings. This made him put his hand up his chin, rubbing it slowly. Was this some sort of a modern style Special Forces insertion? But how? This has been done before, Master? Yeah the first days of World War Three was between Spy Agencies and Special Forces Units. Jackson lifted his fingers up his forehead, massaging it slowly. I wonder what happened at Iron Mountain But Bahamut, you he looked at her, as calm and beautiful as ever while he himself had his eyes full wide open, his uniform all ruined from all the dust and debris. Master, you are overthinking again, you need to calm down. The ribbon rack on his chest has lost its color as both his hands gripped the wheel tightly. I I guess so. I was so worried. a hand then rests on top of his head and slowly stroked his well ironed hair. Its going to be fine, Master. She then uses an unknown spell on him, calming his nerves. Ahhhh, your magic never fails. Though Bahamut just had a smile on her face. The magic of my touch? I am not doing anything but touch you, Master. he squints his eyes at her before letting out a small giggle. A touch of a woman is magical, you know? This made Bahamut laugh as she looked around at the mess that happened, 8-Gon is damaged in many places and the street outside of it is blocked with the amount of vehicles parked around it. What now, Master? Since you guys bought us some time, things need to be done now. The calculations are once again off but for now lets head back home and rest. The suspension of the SUV starts racking as in front, on the main street that heads to the bridge to Downtown. A huge convoy of military vehicles had arrived. Taking up the space on the main intersection as the skeletons began to unload main battle tanks and helicopters. As if out of nowhere at all, an invasion has begun while the citizens of the city were given pamphlets and fliers which many already knew what to do. Opting out of their modern outfits and returning to their Fantasy Medieval clothing while those in far too low levels were given whatever weapon the UN had laying around. Mages then began to use their magic to lay groundwork for sandbags and force fields, focusing mostly on intersections and Guild Government buildings. Everyone got to work as roads became full of traffic and those who didnt want to be involved had started to move through their wagons and find provincial buses out of the city. Helicopters surround the city as players with their large Mounts have taken to helping the military. The officers on the ground had to not only be busy with the skeletons but also the Militia that had formed from the locals. Silence is nowhere to be found as Jacksons ears get invaded by the Emergency Alert System. We apologize for the interruption to this broadcast. We will return to our normal programming as soon as possible. Please stand by for the emergency message. He turns up the volume as he lowers the windows and could see even the soldiers and the generals with the politicians who had gone through the ordeal were standing by the Mobile Command Center listening in the radar. This is an Emergency Broadcast By the Office of the United Nations. After a few more pings, the voice of an actual person comes on. At Two o''clock, Geraldian Standard Time. An attack was carried out by the Demonic and Player Forces on Iron Mountain, 8-Gon, Schon Central Military Command Khe Sanh, Dragovh Joint Command Center, and the First Naval Armadas Flagship. Jacksons eyes widen as he lowers his head and closely listens in while Bahamut just rested her cheeks on her hands as Alana and Elizabeth began to run towards their vehicle. The weapons used by Knighted Demons were capable of removing the soul of a person, permanently killing a player. To this moment, the death of Chairman Tony Wallalonga has been confirmed alongside General Wu Tae-Wong while ten other high-ranking members of the UN staff are still MIA. After a few more seconds of silence, the speaker continued. A flight of three Mitsubishi F-2 Multirole Fighter Jets under the Terrorist Group named Ugly Ducklings was also involved, dropping six Mana Nuclear bombs Jackson hears the reactions of the players, almost everyone sighing and grasping in disbelief. Which was stopped by Supreme General Maltese who donned his Ancient Elven Armor with wings. Throwing the six nukes out of pattern and into the surroundings. As of today, Mana Radiation has seeped back to average and Cesium and Lead has stopped being produced. All of the sudden, there was only silence again. Even the sounds of the rotors of the helicopters above them not making a sound as Alana opened the drivers door and leaned in to listen while Elizabeth sat in the rear passenger seat, leaning in between the center console to check on her Lord. The UN Council, with the three hundred and eighty-two guilds, with its members spanning on all of the major continents, is to be prepared in case of a massive, global scale invasion. Follow local authorities, do what youve been trained to do, and perform the tasks needed to shore up defenses. Without even knowing it, Jackson has raised his hand up to his chest, his breath slowing. Chills made him shiver as the broadcast continued. The General Secretary will soon be on to make a speech on the UNs bunker. We are alerting the Kingdoms of Geraldia, and Dragovh, to the Sultanates of Meridia, and the Elven Empire. Please stay calm, to those who do not plan to participate in the upcoming hostilities, the Guilds will be providing buses and aircraft to transport you to the Portal Fortress. If Teleporters are active in your area please line up in an orderly manner and keep your baggage tags. Even with the aircon of the SUV in full blast, sweat falls on his slacks. Jacksons face is planted on the 12 inch screen, his attention given to the radio. To those with Teleportation magic, please teleport a kilometer away from the Fortress and line up in an orderly manner for entrance. That is all for now, please stay calm and prepare. And then, the radio returns to playing its normal program. Wow, that''s something. Well folks, while you get going, were playing Dream Sweet In Sea Major, Miracle Musical! Screams were then heard as the honking began to cover every space in the city. Looks like well be working overtime today. unbuckling the seatbelt, Jackson sighs as he walks back to the 8-Gon, his shadow seemingly heavier than ever before as his shoulders buckled at the sight of the players. The emotions they showed were a mixture of confused, scared, relentless, but there were those who were showing virtue and courage in the spite of things and the image of the Grand Prince and the Wood Elf Hero going out of there way to remove debris and help those in need bought a sense of duty to everyone equally. Since the last of the Heroes will be arriving tomorrow, well have them arrive at the front of the 8-Gon. The main street is large enough to house their troops anyways." As he walks into the main reception room, the Secretary of the State is there and he immediately points to the General, making him walk towards the man in the suit. Sir, yes sir. Ive heard lots of things about you, Jackson. Your fucking off from your position in logistics. Sir? Ill need someone of your caliber in the main office. I am upgrading you to the Supreme General of the Joint Forces. Your Legions have been transported to Schon right? Well, with how things are, you will be given command of all of them. S Sir. Do you have anything to say to this promotion, General? N-No, sir. Good. Move your shit up to the top floors. Uhm, sir. Permission to speak freely. Spit it out then, dont waste my time. Does that mean I am now in combat mode? I am only supposed to go to Schon if it''s show time. General Maltese has recommended to me about your capabilities and your allies. This will be one of your final acts of a promise, he said and wishes that you will accomplish it. So yes, you are now in combat mode. Putting his hands behind his back, the girls notice it was in a fist as Jackson looks up to the bullet riddled ceiling. He then felt his hands unwind as Alana, Bahamut, and Elizabeth held his hands. Looking at them, their untainted beauty, unmatched by any Humans, yet for the moment. Their warm smiles were far more warming than the physical attributes they lavishly show off. Yes sir, Ill get to work immediately. Ill leave it to you then. With the answer, the State Secretary of the Men of the Woods just unbuttons his collar and unwinds his necktie and turns around to the lower ranking Generals. Where the hell is my direct contact to the President?! I need to know if were having to use emergency powers here! Swallowing his saliva, Jackson walks towards the still functioning elevator with the three women holding his arms. What followed afterwards was a busy night of setting up the citys defenses. Though many of the areas have already been put up to a level of fortifications, the vast majority of the city is still left with much nothing less than a sandbag or two on a police station or clinic. But with all three of them together, the final pieces were now put into place, and with the forces of Jackson all in Schon, all he awaited were the transfer papers as he did what he could to aid the city within the final days of his service there. Preparing for the unification of the Heroes and the start of the end. VOLUME 16 Chapter 8 It was already midnight when the city had mostly calmed down, though the situation had arisen to the point that police patrols needed a pair of military personnel to be with them and tanks rolled through the streets and gunships kept a watchful eye at the alleyways and tunnels with their blinding spotlights. The citizenry had gotten over the initial panic and now, many had set their sights on getting out of the city, if not, shoring up its defenses as all directives were now thrown into building as many fortifications as humanly possible. City construction itself has mostly been diverted from maintaining roads and infrastructure to building trenches on the beaches and dugouts in the forests and valleys. Mines and many other types of explosives were also being laid, with hundreds of thousands being thrown in every possible inch, leaving only the roads as safe havens as forests have been littered with warning signs and concrete barriers are erected on important key points of the city. Jackson who was now in an office at the top floors of the 8-Gon stands up from his leather chair and walks towards Bahamut who was lazily sleeping on the sofa. Not touching the fine steak on a plate in front of her. Kneeling down, he slices a portion and offers it to her and she opens her mouth as she tightly hugged a pillow. How are you feeling? You really used a lot of your strength there. he pushes his face up hers and makes contact with her forehead, making the Dragon go beet red which made him giggle. Seeing his face so close to hers, she pushes the pillow up her face, blocking his view of her but he buries his face on the pillow and tightly hugged her, followed by a pat on the head. Heh. You''re so cute. he stands up, just to see Alana who was leaning forward with her chin on her hands. You''re so cool, MLord. hearing this made him blush, laughing as he looked at the map where Elizabeth was with her Black Knife who was now wearing a stylish black turtleneck and jeans. I agree with the Countess. Youre a very fine gentleman, My Lord. We are very lucky to have met you. Out of nowhere, Elizabeth holds his hand and gives him a quick kiss on the cheek. Well make it through this, My Lord. Worry not, together, things will always work out. Just as we did in Zavalda. She removes his visor cap and begins combing his hair. A Knights greatest weapon is his virtues. And who knew it was that those who wear nylon hats will have heavy heads. As if your duty is lighter yet just as heavy. It became far easier to send people to die in the future, has it not? Hm. Back in my country, war involves the entire community. So if your neighbor has sent their child to die in battle, so is yours. I wanted to fill in the place of a child, no kid should go to war. Its a thing meant for us adults, as payment for our mistakes in letting violence fester for so long. He lifts his hand and softly places it on the Queens cheeks. Magnificent. with a light blush on her smiling face, he turns around and returns to his desk. His body relaxing on the grand leather chair meant for a 5 Star Supreme General, Jackson sighs as Alana slowly leaned forward and handed him a cup of tea. Thank you. she then sat on the edge of the table, gazing over Bahamut who has aggressively used the fork to puncture straight in the center of the steak and shed take little bites with her body facing the ceiling on the sofa while the Queen was looking at her Black Knives, gloating over how pretty they all look. MLord, what breakfast should I prepare for you? Something with meat perhaps? Vegetables? Cheese only? Or perhaps me? This made him chuckle as he sipped the tea. Some meat and a bit of you, why not? She stands up taking the small tea plate with her as she sits on the sofa opposite of Bahamut. I shall go for a grocery run in the morning. The kitchen on this floor is quite wonderful. Elizabeth though with her Black Knife gloats over the map, now with less restrictions and more information to be given, the Vampire with her remaining Black Knives who sat around the main table all in awe of the things that the UN had done. My Lord, the only true problem now will be the portals and if they open them in the main continents. Most of the Labyrinths and Dungeons have been closed. It will take weeks for them to come out of them. Jackson though didnt look at them, just in silence as he sipped tea. After a few moments, he sighs. This entire thing will probably force the UN to agree with the shutting down of the Mana Cores, so the portal problem shouldnt be on top of the list and looking at this paper, it looks like most dungeons and labyrinths are ready to blow. This made Alana look out of the night sky through the window. But this will also end an Era, MLord now that Ive thought about it. but Bahamut had other things in mind as she lazed around the new sofa in the office. Looking at Alana, she finishes the steak and turns her body to the side, facing her. Bloodsucker, how long does this calamity usually last? So far, weve been told varying lengths. For a few seconds, she was silent before answering. Historically, the longest was a month. But as the eras changed, it became only a few days at most and seeing the amount of Heroes and their power, this might be done in a day if the forces of the other world hadnt thought up of a plan that far exceeds this. Ive been with the Grand Prince that Human is imbued with divinity that could even make mine look pale in some aspects. His virtues are as true as could be, an absolute good in a world of shades. Something I think Master will agree with. Jackson was massaging the sides of his head as he looked at the Dragon. Can a Human be incorruptible? Bahamut then gave him a smile and nod. Just look at yourself, Master. You are proof of that. You hold under you the strength that could change this world forever, even to control your own Masters yet, you chose to be a humble leader. but the General instead looked forward once again, massaging his head. Thank you but for someone holding as much power as he has, I truly hope he is the paragon of what is good in a person because at times like these, the worst of people will come out Ive seen what war and calamity can do to a person. Why not check on him right now? Bahamut flicks her finger at the flatscreen TV opened and began live streaming a CCTV camera on a bus yard, and the Prince in his gleaming armor was sitting on the corner with a driver near the admin buildings entrance. Is driving a vehicle of this size hard, sir? The player, wearing his uniform, still shrugs his head as he drinks a can of soda. No. I already had previous experience back on Earth. I drove army trucks for a good four tours, buses are easy. These ones are even automatic, kids can do it with no problem. This made the Prince smile and nod. May I try to drive one then sir? Jackson facepalms as the player patted James and stood up. Hell yeah. Come on, Ill teach you how. The two get up and the driver goes under the door and presses a switch that opens it and starts the bus. Looks like he is good, Master. he just sways his hand and the TV closes. Your Highness, though the Prince does not suspect you, or maybe does not really care. I still suggest you walk with caution with him around. Oh Clem, be not afraid. That man is in worship of My Lord. He wouldnt dare touch the Lady of a Lord he respects. Regardless of his personal beliefs. All of the sudden, the Dragon was sitting in the leather chair opposite of him, putting her leg over the other as she had an elegant posture. Master, this long hard year pushed Humans to their limits. I absolutely believe in the Grand Prince and his greatness. Jackson looked at her and then back out into the wall, the quick gesture murmuring a weight that he was processing inside his head. Even then, looking at him, I see a sense of youth, an innocence that Ive long lost. I just I just find it hard to believe that it can''t be corrupted. I think he just has a pretty outlook on life still from his upbringing but, with whats about to appear though? Bahamut shrugs her head and looks at him, straight into his eyes. Master, I think you should return to being childish. Smile once again when you see a cool piece of armor or weapon. We can feel the bad memories seeping through the back of your head, but you must know, it''s different now. With a nod, he turns his head to the table. Elizadeath, the Sword Saint. What do we plan to do with her? And how does the report? Ill need to process and sign it to have those two imprisoned. with a flick of her finger, one of her Black Knife hands her a document which she then approaches him and carefully hands to the man. Ive never felt this type of weight before. His hands just stopped, tightly gripping the document. In World War Three, it was just my side versus theirs. But this? An entire world, an entire people, and the future of a planet. Everyone just looked at him as his shoes tapped the carpet. Almost immediately, the trio got to touching his shoulders. Just massaging it as he sighs. Good men fall, and usually, it''s at the worst of times but James, that kid has more weight on his shoulders than all of the Coalition Leaders combined. Lady Clementine. One of the Black Knife then walks to the Queen, bowing. Yes, Your Highness? Take two other Knifes with you and check on the Sword Saint. Of course, Your Highness, shall we also prepare an assassination? Nay. As much as Id want to, her role is far larger than any of ours. Just watch and make sure shes as infallible as the Grand Prince she did come from Earth after all. As you order, Your Highness. She then disappears from thin air as a knock comes to the door which makes the remaining Black Knives retreat while Elizabeth looks at the desk camera and sees that it''s an officer. With a press of the door unlock button, the Colonel immediately salutes in his well ironed uniform. General Jackson sir, the Secretary of State Umberto wants you in the War Room. I already told him. I want the Legions of Eldwood as an extra, The Shine Guard Armies with General Yamaoka and Colonel Powell Harden. The skeleton field armies wont do with what''s tasked for me. Yes sir, but the Chief of Staff of the Army and the Navy wants to talk to you sir, I believe your Guild Leader Hassan will also be on the online call. Ah crap Ill head up to the war room then. Anything else? Yes sir, Chief of Staff of the Air Force Richard Bong wishes to have Bahamut to train the high level Half Dragonborn Guild. What?! Master, I will never train those lowly Drakes! Cant you do it Bahamut? We really need all the help we can get. My hands are tied and so will be Alanas and Elizabeths. Master, they''re better off not even using their Dragon form with how useless the Drakes are. Skin of rubber and the smallest horns and wings. At Least the Wyverns can grow horns and even get stone skin with huge wings. Theres a reason we use them as carriers and couriers and never as frontline fighters. Please. They''re strong, believe me. They have thick skin and strong armor. You wont be disappointed. Looking at the state of her Master, she suddenly puts her arms over his shoulders, her hands reaching for the back of his neck as she pushes his forehead into hers. Now is your time with grief, but I will see you again and you will rejoice, and no one will take away your joy, Master. She then gave him a smile and entered the hallway as Jackson was left with a confused expression on his face as the door closed. Where are these lowly creatures? Standing next to her was the soldier holding up some papers. There at the airport, Goddess. At the military hangars at the edge. and with no question, the Dragon began walking away as the man knocked on the door which Jackson opened. Sir, The State Secretary with his emergency powers has agreed with your request for additional forces. With this, he picks up his leather briefcase and with a look to the two Vampires, they follow him out of the office as the Colonel leads them to the puzzling halls of the 8-Gon. At the airport, the runway was all business with military aircrafts arriving by the minute, unloading troops from a Native Kingdom as the leader of the Dragon Guild felt the presence of something amazing in the air. The Mana was flying outward, making him run to the Hangar doors, pressing the button to open it as his eyes feasted on the sight of a True Dragon, four legs, two wings and great massive upward pointing horns. Praise be to the Goddess! She who has not rejected our prayer or withheld her grace from our lowly eyes! He then began running towards the tarmac alongside the other players of the Guild. As the airport staff was busy unloading the horses and gear of the Knights that arrived at the dawn of the evening, they turned around just to see a heap of heavily armored men in Dragon Scale and Meteorite Plate armor turn into Wyverns and Drakes. Flying into the darkness of the night throwing flames in all manner of direction. A C-17 Globemaster cargo plane was in its final approach as the skeleton pilots noticed the large double decker sized Dragons flying mere meters from them. The player in the Navigators seat immediately hit the deck as the cockpit rocked from the numerous large wings passing by. Jesus! Tower! What the heck was with that traffic?! the Air Traffic Control was just staring at their radar and the gigantic blip the smaller blips was going to. Clear traffic and have those lined up to perform go-arounds. But before they could reach Bahamut, she turns into a Human, though her Dragon wings are still on her back, the players do the same and a bunch of Knights in varying types of plate armor surround her. Is this the Brood that has the audacity to call upon the Dragon God Bahamut? as the Knight donning Dragon Scale and Meteorite Armor kneeled, his head looking down, the rest followed suit as they hovered midair. Yes, Goddess of the Void, Primordial Dragon God that conquered and rose to the ethereal. It is of the greatest honor to know you came. What does one wish from me? My time shant not be wasted for mortal matters. Meager Broods of Lesser Dragons should know its the task of Dragon Lords to train you. Behind her, another cargo plane with its landing lights already turned on goes around the skyline of the city, aiming for the runway as it begins to enter the final approach. We wish for you to unlock the blessings you give. We need it for our upcoming battle, destroy the mortal coil we hold and give us divinity and we shall kill millions under your name, Goddess Bahamut. She then lifts a hand and puts it to her chin. After a few seconds of pondering, it went to her forehead and the cargo plane was barreling right towards them. The Dragon players all hovering in place as she thought to herself in the darkness of the sea. Do you possess an Ebony Statue of me? Ive seen your offerings, plenty and true, though your forms are measly and lowborn, I will consider this as an act of charity." The IL-76 was mere meters above them as it touched down on the runway. Of course! Its actually with us, Goddess! As if gravity was nothing, the player barrel rolls and flies straight back to their hangar. What is your name? Are you the Patriarch of this Brood? the player in Meteorite armor mods, with his head bowed, he removes his helmet, revealing the finely sculpted chin and long straight hair he has. My name is Vantper, High Wyvern of Vulcan, my skin is as thick as ten tanks and my fire, hotter than the afterburners of the jets. You may call me Van, Goddess. She nods as she leans forward, her wings flapping once every few seconds as they descend back to the airport. One player, in silver plate armor adorned with icons of Dragons flies next to her. I cant believe youd do this, Goddess. The Ancients never saw us Wyverns and Drakes the same. I am Deng, Deng Puan of this Brood. I may be of a lesser Drake, but my skin is true and hard as the rocks under the soil and my fire, melting even the most magical of armors. With this, the Dragon God didnt look at him but instead spoke in a more lenient tone. That is true, and so do I. A Dragon without the drive for immortality is nothing but a peon to the greatness we can achieve. Do you not know Immortality for a normal Dragon means just live long enough to become a natural divine? the player in silver armor nod profusely. Of course, I have read the texts. Learned and embraced it, Agelessness is one of the hardest types of immortality to achieve for a person, but for the Ancient Dragon kind, it''s just a naturally occurring evolution. Hm. You impress me. Then, do you know how many Immortalities I hold? Seven and I can name every last one of them, Goddess. This made her peek at the player, even for a second with a raised eyebrow. Ive read every compendium about Dragons in Dark World, every encyclopedia and Wiki article available. I myself am an editor and a contributor to Draconology. the leader with his long flowing hair laughs as they land on the tarmac. Forgive Deng, Goddess. He studies Herpetology in Shenzhen and is a big Tolkien fan. The player though didnt let up, with his hands up his chin as his eyes spark under the shiny helmet he is donning. Ive also been recently busy in making a thesis about the facial muscles of Dragons. The way it moves the armored skin and the amazing fibers around your eyes. She then stood in place as her outfit changed into her classic Gothic look. Hm? Why do you need a thesis for that? Dragons coexist with Humans now, it''s only natural we evolved with facial expressions as thats how Humans communicate the most. Droh knows the true way to speak is with one''s flames, not with cute expressions and head tilts. Deng had started to write things in his notepad which came out of nowhere and even made Van look around his second in command. Did you always have a pen and paper tucked away in your armor? She just had a smile under her veil as the landing gear lights of the recently landed Ilyushin brushed around her as it taxis into the tarmac, joining the many other cargo planes unloading personnel and equipment. In one of them, C-130J Hercules has a cargo of not tanks or munitions, but a bunch of Priests and Bishops from the Holy See and their respective Knights and Grunts. Above the terminal, on the elevated highway. Emergency lights of all colors, white, green, red, amber, orange and blue fly past the traffic. Driving straight into the city as it''s followed by a massive convoy of military vehicles thats mixed with civilian trucks with no end in sight as all sorts of vehicles and services pour into the Capital city of the Guild. Tree, Electrical, Water, and Private Ambulances is included in the armed convoy with truck companies lending their massive 18 and 22 wheelers to deliver generators and tanks as a helicopters spotlight follows the long trail of transport vehicles. Goddess, may I ask you something? Speak. Have you met a group of Dragon Chosen Ones before? Ones in silvertine armor with horns that goes upwards like you? she looked up for a bit before nodding. I do remember, yes. They helped build the first Church of Bahamut on that Fortress City that sat on the border between Man and Elf. Van smiles. Those are my Leaders. They are part of a far larger Brood that encompasses the Dragon Association of Mid Continent. Weve helped build a hundred small chapels for you around Geraldia. This made her tilt her head and with a squint of an eye, she gave him a grin. Good work. She then turns to their Hangar. With a large flag of the UN and the Dragon Association, with the extremely elaborate and over the top design that has a hundred Dragons with long trails on its bright orange edges, she looks down to see the statue of her sitting at the very center back of the giant structure meant to house large aircrafts. Just so you know, those who will discard the previous forms and become stronger are only dependent on your wills. I am merely pushing you a bit to see that form. Looking at the Ebony statue of herself, in her Dragon form. The Goddess walks towards it as the players all kneeled and bowed their heads. Those who have the Dragons willpower to pursue more power, more strength, not for survival but for the duty of birthright to become a conqueror shall see to themselves a better version of oneself. Spreading her arms as she stood below the statue, she pointed at the leader of the Guild. You, why do you wish to ascend? To protect this city. I was a kid when bombs fell on my home and it got leveled to ruins. Now, I can do something. In this form, in this body and soul, I can make a difference than look up to the skies and wish those bombers werent there and were just pigeons heading north. Oh, that fiery passion will carry you far. A Dragons body is not rigid, it''s as malleable as the molecules around you. All it takes is your willpower. I do not expect much from your Brood, Drakes and Wyverns dont make much of a Dragon God but I wonder if a Chosen Ones soul can change that. Repair the defective part of your kind. The black statue of her began to shine, glistening like the morning sun is above it. Its a sad sight what has happened to our species and the lowly offspring that came after. No longer hunting for the wild and uncontained power that rests beyond the stars, to grasp the untouchable, to aim for the skies that can be reached with enough strength. Instead, we became reliant, subservient and even dependent on others. I will grant you this power, as a gift of thanks for building all those Chapels dedicated to me. They then got buffed like they were still in a video game. Circles around them sparkling a golden color. The newest Brood of Dragons live to exist, they no longer live to conquer like before. Prove me wrong Lesser Dragons, blessed by the presence of a True Dragon and maybe, just maybe. You may grow another pair of legs and your wings will be in your back. Your arms will no longer be used to fly away, but instead, to strike down on your enemies and eat their souls to become stronger. She then raises a hand at them, striking a mighty pose. Go forth, fight and be defeated, have your limbs cut, your wings clipped and fall but never, ever surrender. Lift your head and your horn to the skies, light the magnificence lost by the Droh." She then began to walk out of the hangar. The lively tarmac was akin to a lightshow with how many headlights were moving around with hazards turned on. A Dragon''s wings arent made to escape danger, but to allow us to fly towards it. Ill to nustor. Frorr Dre Depus ftte Rah korre! Miharr ma ror! One by one, they turn into Dragons. Mostly Drakes and Wyverns, with their leader being the most armored and with glistening red scales as they roared loudly inside the massive Hangar. Bahamut spreads her arms wide as she basks herself in the sound of her species rallying cry for war. The thirst of battle ran in the air as she could smell a hint of a familiar scent within. An ancient scent that she has long hadnt gotten. What a beautiful show, Goddess. Walking out of the darkness of the tarmac and into the light of the Hangar was a man donning an impressively white robe and a golden staff that had the icon of a feathered four winged Dragon with its wings in full spread and claws out for battle. Goddess, I believe this is our second meeting. Looking at him, the impressive handsome face and statue alongside the pretty golden eyes and a holy circlet around his gray hair, Bahamut flicks her finger. Ah, you''re that Praeministrator that introduced himself to me in the Fortress city. Hm. I see that Wyverns arent as seen in the same light in your world. I now know why the cold treatment at me in our first meeting. If you are here, then is that Queen of yours also present? Queen Catherine is not gonna give up her Godly status for something to a head on fight. Pfft. I have no need to become the God of the Skies or the leader of the Dragons of this place. I never built a Bloodline. My thirst is for strength alone. He just smiled and shrugged his head as he massaged his shoulders. To answer your question, Goddess. Ive come here to oversee the Human Pontiffs blessing to the Hero Party and deliver the success to her Majesty first hand. Most men lead lives of desperation and die with the song still within them. Oy ya white dabbling fool! Whatre ya doin here?! Following him was a Dwarf in plate armor and a crowned helmet. Where in Harelms deep mines is my cousin?! Bahamut slowly tilts her head as one by one, the players turn into more stronger Dragons. Brandishing their new forms behind her. Oh, you''re related to the Dwarf who is with the Sword Saint? That little hairy ball scurried off fast when it saw my true form in that forest. His frown then turns to a smile, though his mouth is hidden by his big bushy beard, his red cheeks more than say what needs to be said. Oh ya, oh ya. What a lass we ave here. Though Dwarven women re still prettier, can say I am not impressd, MLady. Bahamut just had a confused face as she remembered something. Thank you for the compliment? You should put a leash on your cousin. Though he is not fully responsible as to what happened to Master, he is still an accomplice. This made the Dwarf smile even more. Names Warmaster Ormoc from the Dwarven Tribe of Mount Sarka. Head of the Warband Council of Dragovh Dwarves and Son of War King Sarka the Collier. Aye me cousin is a bit of a follower when it com to women. Ahahahaha! As a plane began to put its throttle to the max, the Dwarf couldnt help but turn around to look at the end of the runway where a C-5 Galaxy had begun its take off run. Ive been interactin with these Outworlders fer a while now and Iye cannot help but be impressed still. The Warmaster just nods to himself as it veers into the other end of the runway, gaining speed almost immediately and taking off quickly. Aye. Purtty machines they are." Soon, its lights just became blinking dots as it was embraced by the night sky. So the Dwarves are actually getting involved in this? I thought your kind has plans on staying underground. A high ranking Bishop from the Holy See then bows to the Praeministrator as he looks at the Dwarf. Can you speak normal English? Everyone knows you''re faking your accent, Ormoc. Pfft, Aye. Man of Deus. he proceeds to give Bahamut his full fledged attention once again. Many of us plan to do that, right. But that Nmue, Human named King James saved me gran gran long ago. Weve been indebted fer long now and we Dwarves always pay back with thirty percent interest! Bwahahaha! You speak quite good English alongside the Praeministrator. Have you learned this very recently? Its been a year pretty lass, they Outworlders ave good stuff to sell! course I learned their language as fast as I could! English is easy to learn, the alphabet is nothing compared to ours! Saves me the time and effort, Master will also be happy to know the Heroes speak his tongue. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Hm? A lass like you has a Master? More like a companion but, Master is Master. I like calling him that anyways. He teaches me a lot about being a Trov, its many ups and downs. Master is Master. Ohhh, is this person some great warrior or King? He is. And the strongest Human Ive met! She spreads her arms out, making the Warmaster giggle at her excitement. One who deserves my eternal companionship, advice, and and I need him always. Seeing her face under the veil, the Dwarf crossed his arm and leaned into the hips of the Praeministrator who then pushed him away to the Bishop. Off me, Dwarf. You are lucky King James sees you as worthy allies. The Warmaster just chuckles as he pointed his thumb at the Dragon in Human form. Can you believe this White feathered duck and funny hat man, Lassy? Actin all like a mad Dwarven woman since you came back home with unprocessed steel! Bahaha! With him the only one laughing, Bahamut looks at the Praeministrator and the Archbisop, both shrugging there heads. Master said the person they''re truly waiting for is the Imperial Prince and a person named Palatur? the man in all white nods and turns around to a coach being dragged out of a cargo plane. Hell soon arrive. A soldier told me his plane will be here in an hour. The Outworlders act very fast. It even shocked me with how quickly everything came to be. Could ya hook me up with one them steel big birds? Maybe one that could spew fire and lead? Ill talk to Master about it, Warmaster Sarka. But theyre very restrictive with who can have there technology. Nahhh, just call me Ormoc, Lassy. Pretty ladies can have me name! No extra cost! He tips his helmet as the Praeinistrator turns around and walks back to the darkness with the Archbishop. Both of them exchange pleasantries. O-oy! Dont leave me! I dont wanna cross that without yer! This left Bahamut to rest her head on her hand as she stood alone at the edge of the lights of the hangar. Is this really going to end well? Inside a dimly lit war room, the only thing bright within it was the strips of LED giving the map in front of him the light it needed. State Secretary, sir. If I may, a Nationwide Frontline against the forces of Hell is not applicable. They are not suspended within the confines of a city. They could easily just move forces into areas where our units are weak and penetrate it! Walking over to the General, an officer hands him new epaulets for his shoulders. The insignia consisted of five golden stars in a pentagonal pattern with touching points. General Zard, calm down. General Jackson bought this upon himself and he has fully agreed to this plan. the player though didnt well up, standing with both his hands on the table. Sir, this is suicidal. We are better off just leaving Schon entirely! Me, Jackson, and the many other Generals are going to die! with a long hard sigh, the player turns to the newly promoted officer at the end of the table. Watching him were the numerous Generals of the Men of the Woods and the large collection of flatscreens in front of him live streamed the Guild Leaders, with his own Boss, Hassan watching closely as he changed his silver stars for gold. Jackson, you seriously cant be thinking of doing this. Operation Army of the Damned only met the very absolute minimums. It''s not going to slow down or halt the forces of the Underworld for a damn week even! Most of our Mana Nuke Carriers are destroyed! He just kept calm, letting the 4 Star General to speak continually. State Secretary, what can we even do? That Avatar of the Tree something has already said that the Gods wont open the portal back home till we have fulfilled our part and I am not going to stay here and get mauled by Demons! We are wasting time with this futile shit! Umberto gave Zard a quick stare and with a squint of the finely suited man, the player sat down. His fingers playing with the edges of the binder in front of him. His eyes though werent looking at them, instead it kept a watchful eye at the screen monitoring the condition of the Mana Core under the city. The attack that day made it spike to Critical Levels but the closing the portal by Bahamut has stabilized it till suddenly, its been at a constant Unstable level. With most spikes being detected in the Spatial Stabilization and Physical Materialization. The rising and falling lines werent as bad but it''s apparent. Now thats over with. Ahem. The State Secretary stands up and salutes to Jackson. Making him stand up and salute back. Congratulations, Supreme General Jackson. Ive read about you and your participation in real world military operations. Cant say I am not impressed by your achievements as a Colonel of the Asian Coalition Army. Of the hundred military generals we have, only half were military and met the NCO requirements we set forth and only a fraction of that has made waves as big as you. Jackson stands up and salutes the State Secretary. In his tacky black suit and striped blue necktie, Umberto looked as cold and robotic as those around him on the table. His black hair styled into the sides and the black shades he wore made the Politician look more static than human as he gestured for the man to sit back down. I am also aware of your companions. Bahamut, the Dragon God, Countess Alana from the Minuit Family and the long dead Queen Elizabeth of the once massive Vampire Empire. I hope she forgives our little white lies. Her Black Knifes should come in handy with the upcoming war. he then relaxes, putting his back on the leather chair as he crosses his legs. The President, our beloved Guild Leader and the many others are safe. The Demons thought they could just walk into a smoldering and nuked Iron Mountain with their best Assassins and get rid of our entire command structure in one fell swoop. He then interlaces his fingers as he rests his chin on top of it. But their information is faulty. They did not realize our Leaders were walking armies and got promptly removed. I believe the fifty or so players in this table alone could count up to a million men in strength. He then removes his shades, revealing his normal brown eyes as the screens behind him change into a map. Thanks to your many efforts, General Jackson. The Pope of the Holy See dropped many of their restrictions on us and paved the way to our requests being heard. Though Labyrinths and Dungeons have been the lifeline of many towns and villages, we have been allowed to destroy their entrances and use magic barriers and force fields. Weve been doing this for a week now and the progress has been stunning. The map showed the many known underground fortresses and keeps, and one by one, X marks them and the progress showed a good 75% has been done. They couldnt do it before, due to the limited number of specialized Mages. But to us, Forcefield and many Magical and Physical barriers are something you can learn by your first week of being a Wizard or Sorcerer. Add in our flying mounts and aircraft with teleportation here and there, we can be assured that the mainland wont be much of a problem anymore. Many sighs of relief filled the air but the State Secretary just cleared his throat and silence beckons the war room almost instantaneously. But this is taking into account that no portals will open up as of right now, the UN is in session and the debate is still hot on whether or not we should turn off our Mana Cores since theyve been the main reason of Demonic invasions the thing is, we use them to materialize components and armies aside from powering our cities One of the Generals raises his hand. Sir, well never meet the stockpile projections. I say we shut it off now. The Core is already unstable for some odd reason. We might as well end it now. We could, but the public wont be very happy with this as the generators just arrived a few hours ago. I believe well need at least a day before. Also, Mister Alonzo. How is the city coping? The man in a Police Chief uniform stands up and removes his cap. Currently, the Civilian Militia has been formed and those who want nothing to do with the upcoming mess are already moving to the bus stations and evacuation centers. He then takes a binder and opens it. As per General Jacksons orders, weve also helped in moving munitions into intersections and placed outposts in the center of them. General, whats the entire point of this again? I believe this is a tactic youve concocted in Zavalda? Yes sir. The roads are natural funnels. So when the time comes they arrive at the city, we can basically put them into fatal funnels. The only thing limiting the killing power is the ammo which I hope I could remedy now that I have foresight. I see, and youll be here till the city defenses are complete from what Ive been told but I am changing that with my emergency powers. Sir? I want you and your wives to go to Schon. Its expected that the Demon Kingdom will open up with an invasion of their own as an appetizer before the real thing. Hearing this, Jacksons eyes quickly frowned as his head lowered down a bit. That shouldnt be a problem, sir. Just say the word and Ill go there. Good. I like the look on your face. So this is whats it''s like to command people of your caliber. I cant say I dont like the feeling. As State Secretary, I am also bound to aid your efforts since were giving you control of a considerable amount of our forces though, the detonation of the Mana Core is also under my arm so, I guess that divides the weight of the responsibility Thank you sir. I just need artillery and air support. Give me those two things and Ill give you as much time as I need. He then turned the chair around to face the flat screens and in one of them was the section of the Guild Military Commanders and Maltese was there representing the Men of the Woods. Malt, can we do it? He nods and turns back to the table. You''re also requesting for the Shine Guards? I believe they dont really have a modern force even by our standards. Well need to equip a large amount of their forces. Dont worry sir. The Shine Guards have some of the best cavalry in the entire community, just give them what they need to be a fighting force and Ill conquer anything. he nods as he opens his binder and writes some stuff down. Aaannndd the Zavalda National Guard wishes to come with you. Yes sir, Ill consider them as my vanguard unit. They Were the most experienced next to the same units the Shine Guards sent to Zavalda. Are you sure about this? To put the most experienced units to the front? Jackson nods. Standing up, he looks below the table where there is a flat head stick. Taking the small rectangular box with a cross inside and four big X on top of it, he selects the ones branded as the Zavalda National Guard and the Shine Guards whilst taking two Legions from Eldwood and plops them down in Schon. Ive been looking at the maps Ive been given and the best strategy Ive come up with is an offensive start. Not a defensive one. The Generals eagerly watch the actual military man take the initiative. Their numbers alone, without the contesting city streets will mean a ten kilometer front is useless, theyll just go around it. So instead, Ill be using the stuff I was trained at in Officer Academy. He then puts the Zavalda in the front with the two Eldwood Armies in the back and the Shine Guards in the rear. We have Three Categories for our Armies. A for Elite, B for Regular and C for Rear. When we engage in an army size offensive, well throw our best units at the enemy first. he then takes the whiteboard marker and starts writing down on the continent of Schon. Category A - Best Units equipped with top of the line equipment, objective is to lay the groundwork for the main army. Usually given the latest and most advanced vehicles with the most training. Category B - Units meant to further exploit bridgeheads opened by the Vanguard, considered as the Main Force, objective is to expand the frontline and lay light defensive groundwork. Category C - Reserve Units, builds fortifications and supplies the main army and guards land taken over. Usually given older equipment. One of the Generals then raises his hand. Are Category B also equipped with the best? I presume this means A has the fancy Leopard 2s while B has Leopard 1s? Jackson nods as he underlines the Main Force. While they usually do, in my time. They usually have T-72Bs and older M1 Main Battle Tanks. C has the Leopard 1s and even M60 Pattons or T-64s. he nods as another General raises his hand. Jackson, since you have been given the task of slowing down the main invasion force of the enemy, what will Yamaoka do? I will be giving him the task of manning our rear. That is why Id like to request for the arming and equipping of three armies from the Shine Guards. Id like to have trenches built, each about twenty to thirty kilometers apart with minefields on the area between them. I see, I saw that request and Ill see to it that happens. Maltese has some stuff stockpiled somewhere I can reroute to them and have Engineering Battalions set up the trenches. Mines though, you might have to do that yourself when you''re on the field. Good. Since Schon has vast mountains and valleys, in my time there, I could say it''s a perfect place to slow down the horde. It will only become a problem when the proper Demon Knight Army appears as its no place for armored vehicles, that forest. Yeah, Ive read your report. Are they bulletproof and even capable of withstanding explosions next to them? We did try to melt the armor we captured but so far, it''s just your typical mid to late game type armor. Adamanitum with Silver and a type of alloy resistant to corrosives and acids. I saw it first hand, whatever that stuff is made out of, it''s tough and it''s light. I see but, do we have anyone from the Shine Guards in the streams? One of the many boxes lights up its borders. Representing the Guild was a High Priestess in the typical blue hue they use. In her background is an office for a Holy person inside a Church, in contrast with the others in their more modern offices. Yes, General Nguyen? Youve heard Jackson, he wants three armies under Yamaoka. Im already on it as we speak. The Court of the Golden King was attacked so our Knight Generals have been recalled. This made the war room amped up. The General Secretary himself turned around and tilted his head. King Gold has been attacked? How come nothing was reported to us? Yes, but were still confirming the damage. Whispers then fill the room. The Heavenly King has been attacked? Jacksons eyes though didnt peel away from the map, closely observing it. To think they went for King Gold. Are they crazy? With a clear and audible clearing of his throat, the room shuts up. High Priestess Suzume, why are we just learning of this now? Sorry Sir Umberto. But one of the Knights of the High Court just came down recently and told us the news. It seems that the fighting lasted very long and only ended recently. The other Guild Leaders and Generals on the screen began to look around, some of them turning off the face camera. Hah, he had to keep the mysterious act. High Priestess, do update us on that. Thank you. General, please go on with your plan. Y-Yes sir. So General Yamaoka will be building a fluid defensive line behind us while well continuously perform offensives. When weve drawn them good enough and piled a good chunk of their reserves to my group of armies, Ill call for a retreat and hit them at the defenses. Rinse and repeat till the portal opens I hope. Another General raises his hand. And, Jacksons forces will only compound as he retreats, units meant to defend areas behind him will join up his main force or get divided into Matleses or the other Generals put into the task of slowing down the Demon Horde. So, the more cornered we become, the more soldiers and equipment that will be at your disposal? Yes sir. Thats why it''s usually recommended to leave an opening against a cornered army since they will fight tooth and nail knowing theres nothing else to look forward to and from General Jacksons report, the Demon Forces do not leave anything to exploit. They''re here to kill everything as quickly as possible. Ahem, that is correct. In the Battle of Zavalda, the Demons left no front untouched. Unlike normal armies that would usually only have one or two fronts active, they will mount pressure upon pressure from all sides. To the point that it pushes you to collapse. General Jackson, this is the Knights, correct? No sir. The Knights come afterwards and they''re far more formidable than anything Ive seen. Paired with those Hell Priests of sorts, it becomes an enemy that you simply wont be able to be faced head on. Those magic barriers they put up were capable of withstanding Guided Bombs with Mana disrupting warheads. Then General, I believe you have a plan when your offensive plan dont work out, right? Yes sir. I have an ace up my sleeve. Multiple. Umberto though slaps the table, gaining everyones attention. And what is your plan if the other fronts fall? he points out at the large frontline. As General Zard said, if they will keep pressure on the entire front, what makes you think you will be able to hold out when one General fails his job and his unit gets obliterated? His problem will now be yours. He looks at Bahamut and turns to the State Secretary. I will still fight sir. I have aces as I said, I can take on one or two broken fronts thats flooding into me and slow them down still. Umberto though squints his eyes. General Jackson, do not take in more than you could. If you cant meet the One Month deadline, so be it. I''d rather have a standing army left than nothing, got it? With a salute, Jackson gave Umberto a quick and concise reply. Sir, yes sir! the man in the suit nods with a smile. Good, we still have no idea what the Heroes are planning or what their entire modus operandi is. Tomorrow, Ill personally talk to them and see if we need to change anything. the Generals just shift their attention to the next topic at hand. Now, for the more boring stuff. Logistics and Permits. Well handle the Demon Player question later. As he licked his index finger and swiped to the next page, the screens showing the map switched to the air traffic and a huge blimp had entered the region. Though still not within the airspace, it''s moving fast and for its size, was impressive. Though Jackson was just silently observing the room. The cold temperature made the palm of his hands feel like ice as the players, mostly made up of Humans with a handful being Elves kept to themselves, listening to the General Secretary as they sipped coffee and wrote down what needed to be remembered. Is this how it was like for my superiors? As he looked at the icons on the map, the fleets, air wings, and armies were all small and meager painted wooden pieces in a grand war thats in the works. And the Kingdoms? They wont push new tariffs on us right? He didnt listen to the conversations around him, more so just felt the numbness of it all as the area outside of the lights of the table were nothing but pure darkness, as if that very room was meant to only be heard and used by them and no one else. Are we sure Dragon Kingdom wont make a move since we have their King. That Streamer girl has been using him left and right since she came back from Vitas. Looking down below his hands, in between his elbow is the binder marked Top Secret and opening it, Operation Army of the Damned greets him as its title page. Turning it into the next page, he is met with the table of contents, made up of multiple documents and the contents inside them. He didnt feel a thing, the emptiness within his soul made everything seem impressively light as he shifted to the document pertaining to army strengths and coming to its last pages, he saw that the barest minimum of the number of armies had been met. Crossing the line just a few days ago though the numbers connected to reserve vehicles and equipment didnt give him any hope nor was the tonnage of equipment that was moved. Only being a handful of million tons. With the updated information, theyve made it official and will be branding it a complete success the next day. Timing it perfectly with the arrival of the last Hero though as he goes to the next document in the military deployment, the entire thing only amounted to 3 Million skeletons, not even enough to encompass the vastness of Schons mountains and valleys to its varying terrains that goes from ice cold to flaming hot deserts and in the end, he will only be given two field armies while the rest are divided to the handful of Supreme Generals selected in there own self contained defensive objectives. He began to massage his forehead as he closed his eyes and stretched his arms whilst looking at the time and it was already nine in the evening. Jackson. with his attention knee deep in the document he didnt even manage to hear the person calling out to him. General! turning his head, it was the State Secretary. With the entire thing finally coming down on us, what do you plan? Are you going to drive up an army of a few hundred thousand skeletons up there border? he shrugs his head as he fixes his jacket. No sir, I plan on meeting them in the Three Rivers City if possible. As even with these numbers, it wont be enough as General Zard mentioned. The politician didnt nudge nor had a change of expression. His fortified eyes kept on the 5 Star General. Ill instead be planning for a mobile defense. Though with what the Gods said, how long do I need to hold off? I might be able to manage three or four though that still depends. The Demon Army I fought didnt sleep nor slow at night. A sigh was the only reply he heard as he peers over to the map, silently staring at it. We dont know. For all we know, you might need to hold and slow them down for weeks or months. Jackson just slowly lifted his head up his forehead, swiping it till it reached his hat and took it off. Placing it next to his elbow. The lights above the room covered his eyes as he breathed in heavily. Sir, may I ask if I could have priority control over the Mana Cores explosive devices too? Just in case. The State Secretary just spins his chair to the screens and the Guild officials listen as they sign documents and do their duties. Many of them stopped and looked at the screen directly. As a new day dawned, Jackson returned to his new office. With the three girls jumping up and rushing towards him. But he just completely collapses into Elizabeths chest. Rubbing his head in between her breasts as he breathed in and out. Oh my she gently placed her hand on his head, slowly stroking his well combed hair. Hm. You can rest your head there for as long as you want, My Lord. Alana, not wanting to get defeated, hugs his arm tightly while Bahamut is just confused at the entire scene. Pushing his head out a bit, he looks at the Dragon. His eyes looked heavy and tired, with his hands going to her head and stroking her hair. Bahamut, can you raze an army of five million undead? Eh? Master, what did I miss? she tilts her head to the left as she lifts her finger to her chin, closing her eyes and in a second, nods. I can, Master. Though a lot of preparations needs to be done beforehand. Elizabeth though just looks down at the man whose head is resting in between her chests and taps his head. My Lord, exactly what is this for? The Demon Legions wont exactly get slowed down by an additional five million thralls. You heard General Zards argument, this is indeed a suicide pact if anything else. We dont have enough soldiers though... This made Elizabeth take him to the couch where he lets him rest his head on her supple breasts. My but we must first think. We cannot throw seeds into a field, expecting it to bloom into a beautiful tree overnight now can we? Alana though starts looking around and at the map, she turns to Schon. MLord, what about a few thousand Vampire Knights? I could use my familys reputation to summon the Vampire Kingdoms best. Jackson immediately waves off the suggestion. No. Your country needs those more than we do. I just need a bit more extra. An emergency budget if you will. In case things dont work out as planned since what Zard said, when a line falls down, we will have to take the weight of that. He proceeds to hug Elizabeth tightly. Breathing out on her skin as he closed his eyes. What they did not think is that when one line opens up with the enemy having overwhelming numbers, the entire thing usually follows and it''s nothing but a rapid retreat after that. he lifts his fingers up his chin as his shoes tapped the floor repeatedly. So much of this plan rests on the others doing their part and not running with their tails tucked between their legs. Then Alana with a sparkle in her golden eye looks at the Autonomous Region of the Wood Elves and places her lanky finger on its Mother Tree. Bahamut can revive the dead, right? MLord, cant we have her revive some of the Ancient Elves? her finger then trails to the borders within the Elven Empire and the mountain that sat near the region of the Capital. Ancient Elves? Bahamut then walks next to her and looks at the map. Hm. Before the Elves spliced off into varying types and species, they were once a single species. The original ones created by Goddess Forrus, the True Elves. They were Warrior Angels in literal sense. This just made the Dragon give a confused look as she turned her face to the Countess. Don''t the High Elves call themselves that? Nay, Bahamut. The High Elves are just the closest to them. The True Elves are divine creatures. Their unmatched power came from them being Angels of the Gods that came down to protect their creations, made by Forrus to be the guardians of this planet. They were the first ones to fight the unspeakable horrors of the cosmos at their beloved Mother Tree. Hearing this, Jackson lifts his head from Elizabeths bosom and looks at the two. I just realized, but where are the rest of your Black Knives? The Queen just gave him a smile and the man just blinked a few times and lifted his finger. I say we do what you are suggesting, Alana. It''s brilliant. That might be just what we need. An army even in a small size like that might even turn the tides. It''s pure genius! Though happy, the Countess puts her hands together. MLord, the problem though is that we do not know where they are buried nor if Bahamut can actually revive them since they are the property of Forrus. Huh? They fought at the Mother Tree right? Wouldnt they be there? she shrugs her head as she returns to the table. After the first ever Calamity, it is said that they headed East to where the Elven Empire now sits. But before that, can Bahamut even revive a bunch of highly powered super Elven Angel warriors? Didnt you say that theyre property of the God of the Environment or something? I think we need that answer first before thinking of where they are buried. Hah-hah. Dont worry, Master. She flicks her finger and does a mighty and high pose. That hag has nothing on me. I can revive them. Angels are no problem, they only take a miniscule amount of a God''s powers. That green hag will bow to my demand, one way or another. This made Jackson make a thumbs up and with a smile. Niiicceee, so what do you need? She then looks up at the ceiling, still in her victorious pose. Ah. A portal then opens and pops out of it is an ornate jar of black tar. Is that the Tar of the Elden God from the Marshlands?! she takes it and shrugs, discarting it to the Generals desk. Uhhhh, MLord what is that and why does it seem to be alive? he stands up, running to his desk as he panics. BAHAMUT! GET THIS THING OFF MY DESK! Alana leans forward to check it but Jackson quickly puts his arm out to stop her. Dont come near that. In lore, thats the Tar the Dark God of the Marshlands from Gad, or the Middle Continent as we call it. He used that to fuse the bones of the dead precreation creatures to create the Lizard people. That thing might fuse you into the desk or something. Another item then pops out and it''s a massive Silver Staff which made Jackson drop his jaw. W-WOAH! THATS THE CREATION STAFF OF ARCH WIZARD GENDUR! Bahamut shrugs and just throws it next to the Jar of Tar. Hmmm maybe the portal then becomes larger and popping out of it was the pillar of an ancient structure. No. Too bulky. it then rescinds back as she starts rubbing her chin. Bahamut, just what are you doing?! Our office will look like a museum of WMDs if you arent careful with these! You see Master, I will be on the frontlines so Ill be needing all of my strength there to hold off what could be billions of Demons. I cannot spawn an Avatar to do the resurrecting as it might take a few days and that Avatar also shares a lot of my power that is needed to be focused on fighting... That is, if we even find their cemetery or tomb quickly. So So, I am trying to find maybe something that could be used to make it remote or maybe should I just task it to my Dragon Knights? Though then again we might need them to be an ace up our sleeve. Well, I could maybe call some Top Level players and mages. It should be a cakewalk for them. Master, are you sure it would be worth it? Dont we need Chosen Ones like that on the frontlines or evacuating the masses to the portal? Hmmm true. The evacuation takes top priority over everything, even my own lifes. If I were to do that, Id need a handful of days to talk to the suits too and prepare the paperwork and select the players who can do the job. She then returns to her portal warping shenanigans as random ancient and prehistory started littering his office. From small ancient boulders with primordial inscriptions to sections of meteorites and even an armor set that made Jackson jump in excitement. W-WWOAH! Can I touch that? Bahamut just looks at it and shrugs. Do what you want with it, Master. Thats an old gift. He then takes it and is absolutely vivid by the sight of the Silver and Adamantium plate armor. Etched into it were the cosmic stars and the Dragons of Albion. What is that, My Lord? he turns around, hugging the breastplate thats evidently made for a more feminine form. This? This is the armor of a Dragon Goddess, I think the Silvery ones were for Priestesses who took on Human forms. Hearing this, Alana couldnt help but take the helmet, with obvious slits for the intimidating horns of the Ancient Dragons but its contours conforms more to a finely shaped chin of a lanky woman. That is correct, Master. Thats a gift from Dragonlord Lucaeris. Though yes, she may be considered a Dragon God, she never took the title as she promised her sister that theyd both become Gods. O-Oh, so this is a pretty old relic huh? I shouldnt be touching this. Dont worry about it, Master. We Dragons never held Love the same way as Humans. Promises are akin to Contracts like the one we have but less formal. You could even say we never had a thing called Love. It was only when we started to become weaker did it become a thing and the Human influence came to us slowly. With Vayke, right? The Volcanic Dragon? Yes and you know how that relationship ended. She was never the same. Yea but hey, this is pretty cool. I can feel the divinity radiating off of it. So Lucaeris lady owned this? No, as if shed ever give me her armor. Thats her sister''s armor. Dang. Have you tried it out? Hmmm The chest area seems a bit too tight. I dont think it will fit me properly. Going back to what she was doing, Jackson goes ahead and neatly organizes the plate armor and soon returns to his desk. Pushing the jar as far off to the edge as possible as he goes back to organizing his papers while Elizabeth had to call for her Black Knifes to come and help move things around as Bahamut continued on checking what she had in her Spatial Inventory. He soon dozes off from the all nighter he and the other Generals pulled and gets knocked out on his desk while the Vampires were busy lugging paperwork from left to right as Colonels and City Sector Representatives came in and out of his office with tasks to do concerning the building of fortifications and the decorating of the main street while Bahamut continued to check for her things. It was already long in the afternoon when he felt someone shaking him. Countess, wake up Our Lord. The assembly of the Heroes is about to begin. Dragon, go clean up this mess before I start destroying these relics. The young teenage Vampire quickly looked at the time and it was about to be 1 in the afternoon. Of course, Your Majesty. looking at the General, the poor man is completely in deep sleep. Hugging the Jar with living primordial Tar inside. Oozing and creeping as it tries to attach to his skin but is sadly stopped by the thick enchanted glass. With bags under his eyes and lips that seem to have lost their colors. She slowly approaches the man as a shadow dims the entire side of the 8-Gon. Windows and curtains were opened as people looked up to a shiny Blimp flying above the city. Winged Knights guarding its perimeters as fighter jets zoom past it. MLord, please wake up. Opening his eyes, he could feel his phone shaking inside his jacket and answering the call, he heard the voice of the Secretary of State himself. JACKSON! GET DOWN FROM YOUR OFFICE! This made the man fully awaken as he looked at the absolute mess his office was in. One look at Bahamut and many portals opened, slowly sinking all the random ancient relics she spawned in. Come on! as all the clutter disappears, the group goes to the elevator. The hallway was smack full of players, all looking outside as the giant blimp of the Elven Empire hovered above the city. The Elves never change. Thats how they first visited the Kingdom of Rose back when it was but a young nation, My Lord. Jackson though looked around for something to block the immense shine coming from the polished and chromed flying blimp as a bunch of players in lab coats round the corner of the 8-Gons upper floors. Oh! General Jackson! Waving his hands with a piece of paper on it, the scientist holds up an image of a ceramic bowl in front of the officer and with a single finger pointing and tapping at it, the Elf leans sideways to show his big round glasses. Sir, have you seen a bowl of this type? squinting his eyes, the General shrugs his head as Elizabeth tilts her head at the ceramic. May I ask where you got this? the player then points at another scientist behind him, one holding a blackish staff. A worker found it in a sewer access tunnel. It had some weird aura to it so it was given to a police station. I I was looking into it since it had an incantation and the symbol inside it that seemed to be about protecting from Evil. Elizabeth then takes the piece of paper with the printed image and she carefully lifts her right hand and rests it on her pretty blush cheeks. I might be wrong due to my age but this bowl is used by a Bishop. Dragon, did you not say a Noblewoman went here one day to rescue her son I believe? She goes into the window and observes the incantations inside it. Doctor, you have to find this. This bowl does not have some meager incantation to prevent the spread of Evil. Nay, it has an ancient rune in the center. That is no symbol, thats the image of Bammon, the so-called Avatar of the Devils. It is said its corpse lay dead inside the Moon. Jackson though sees a bunch of suited players and the Secretary of State himself walking into a stage. Doc, just go and find it. Girls, we need to go. Alana looks down on herself and fixes her gown as a medieval army prepares a parade on the main street of Uptown. MLord, remember your manners. He nods and begins to walk away with Bahamut and Alana in tow. Elizabeth hands the paper back to the scientist. Find it. Though the presence of the Heroes is ten times stronger than it, may I ask when it was lost? The Elven scientist with his big round glasses looks outside where there are still some scars left from the fighting that happened a day ago. Yesterday. This made her eyes open wide, her emerald colored iris turning gold. It-it was probably lost on the attack! Our lab was raided since it was on the first floor! Elizabeth! Lets go! hearing her Lords voice, she crossed her arms and looked down on the players. You better find that and return it to where it was, Outworlders. her presence seemed as if it was a looming shadow that could eat up their very souls. The players only nodded profusely as sweat flew down their foreheads. Good. Write a report to me when it is done. She turns around and walks to the elevator and joins the party once again. What was that about? looking at her Lord, she sighs and lowers her head. Her fingers supported her forehead which is covered by her blonde bangs. Its probably not as important since the Heroes are here, My Lord but that bowl contained a powerful incantation in it that traps and cleanses an area. This made the General turn to her with opened eyes. WHAT. she nods as she leans her body into the wall of the elevator. It was lost in the fighting, but the presence of the Prince alone is akin to a thousand of those. It shouldnt be a problem, My Lord. Ive already tasked them to find it. Alana steps forward and bows to her. Your Majesty, what if it was taken away though? The elevator pings as they reach the ground floor and Elizabeth presses down on the door open button. Even then, it will take months to break a barrier like that. Time we do not have. she then rests her hands on Jackson who was attentively listening the entire time. Worry not, My Lord. By the time theyve broken the incantation on that bowl, you would probably be back home on Earth already. And who will stop it then? Wouldnt the two of you be back inside the Vampire Kingdom living in your fancy mansions? Elizabeth shrugs her head as she steps out of the elevator and stylishly turns around. Her jeans and shirt suddenly switched back into her frilly purple gown. I cannot stay inside the Kingdom, be it Vampire or not. My existence is a danger to the people of this world. I will probably have to live in the forest for an eternity. Jackson just swallows his saliva as he tightens the tie around his neck. Alana, be sure to visit her often, will you? Shes the type to start planning insane things when left alone. the Countess smiles and bows gleefully. Of course, MLord. VOLUME 16 Chapter 9 As the magnificent golden Blimp of the Elven Prince enters the airspace of the city, it deploys two smaller cruisers as Winged Knights jump from the doors and fly with the helicopters circling the flying machines. The aircraft was magnanimous in its appearance, a flying cathedral dedicated to the Elven Lineage whose bloodline traces back to the very ancient Angels sent down to protect Threa. It spared no inch from all its glamor and ornate display, the blimp itself outshining even the skyscrapers whose all four sides were glass. Many of the onlookers below had to put on glasses just to look at the Royal airship as it halts right on top of the commercial district, deploying many of the Elite winged Elven warriors as they circled above the streets like eagles in flight. Down on the ground level, they had to walk around to the South Side where the main gate was and there, a massive parade was set up. With the Secretary of State present, the Men of the Woods Honor Guard alongside a Representative of the United Nations Council of Guilds were at the side of the red carpet, standing still as on the stage were the current Heroes. Press swarmed the entire area, they were even in the roofs and inside the buildings as cameras rolled at the entrance and many were doing live shows at the very moment. Standing on a statue at its own balcony on the second floor of 8-Gons main entrance is the image of an extremely well built man, under his back is the weight of a planet with great but valiant distress on his face as his muscles were in full flex in maintaining his slouched position, from not getting crushed by the huge globe. The Grand Prince with his companions, the Sword Saint and her own group alongside King Augustus of the Dragon Kingdom, and Gunther of Schon. The entire band was there and Jackson kept to the sidelines, residing on the corner with the three girls standing by his side. A light then sparked below the shiny blimp, the beam then became so strong that it became unbearable to look. Jackson just stared as if he was embracing the light of nuclear fire as multiple steps were heard down below the main street. Soldiers with their heads down and in riot gear quickly rushed to contain the sidewalks, preventing the players from mobbing the guests. Setting down on the main street was the Imperial Prince of the Elven Empire, in his lavish armor whose design takes from the many birds of Geraldia. Though Jackson is shocked that it''s not anything bulky or heavy like what the Grand Prince has, but instead its light plate armor that could even be used for recon yet itd be too shiny for such tasks. Its so beautiful that even from the doors of the 8-Gon, the General could properly make out his armor. With his magnificent long golden hair that goes below his waist and those piercing orange eyes that stood out even with all of the glamor and the pale skin of the Elf made him seem more ethereal than anything thatd walk amongst mortal men. The players watching couldnt even utter a word at his beauty, the Elfs presence was more than adequate to cure even blindness from how bright he was. Behind him is the Pope of the Holy See with his Inquisitor Knight Guards and a Cardinal who is met with a familiar Archbishop. Walking side by side as they approached the gates of the 8-Gon. The Grand Prince waved at the Imperial Prince who just tilted his head at the expression as the sound of helicopters took his attention away as representatives of the UN went and bowed to the Elf. We are pleased to have the honor of your visit in our Capital. Though he greeted the players with a smile, the two suited men from the Guild Government quickly got up and gestured for the 8-Gon and the empyrean began walking through the main street. Flanked by all available soldiers that could be sent, the road was well polished alongside the sidewalks as flags of the UN waved proudly at every corner. These structures, how many floors do they contain? the UN official looked at his colleague to sprang into action. About fifty to sixty, Your Royal Highness. This made the Elfs eyes glare at the amazing amount of glass there was. Wow, and these flying objects of metal? Pointing at the mixture of police and news helicopters circling them like vultures. Oh, those are helicopters. There rotorcrafts if you will. The Imperial Prince then stopped and looked down at the road there walking on. These are asphalt roads. Made from bitumen and aggregates." The Elven Prince was curious with everything about the modern Human city; if anything caught his eyes, hed stop and point at it and it usually went from the mundane sewer ducts to the lamp posts and the bus stops. Constantly looking at every window, noticing the immeasurable amount of glass and concrete with the players looking out of them with bewildering stares, the pale steel and gray colors and the Honor Guards of the Men of the Woods in there black jackets and blue pants with golden lining on the sides, there M1 Garand rifles standing at complete vertical of them as the State Secretary walked down the stage and walked to the gates of the 8-Gon where he reached out his arm. Upon the Imperial Prince getting near enough for a handshake, the Elf reaches out his hand and then unfurls his lanky armored fingers but doesn''t touch the palm of the suited politician. As if unsure about the contact there about to make. Jackson quickly rushed onto the sidelines and was on the verge of sweating bricks till the Pope gestured how to do it. Merely reach out and grasp his hand firmly, but not enough to hurt and shake it. and the two high ranking officials then shared a greeting. Prince Dydares shakes the Secretary of State a bit too much, making the players head light from the up and down his entire body had to witness as the strength of the Elf was on an entirely different scale even for the high level Umberto and then there was silence till Jackson looked around and began clapping. A crescendo of claps then came as the Grand Prince of James went down the stage and extended his arm. Imperial Prince Dydares, Ive only heard of you in Dragovh. I am pleased to meet you. The Human with his mighty aura were at odds with the Elves'' equally mighty presence, as if two beaming nuclear reactors were at each other, the players and even the Natives present couldnt believe what they were witnessing at their very front. Ah, the Golden Human, Sigured of James. I am very much happy to meet you and see that you do not only surpass tell tales but further go beyond any expectations. You are bathed in divinity as so have I and he looks to the blonde woman next to him, the Sword Saint of the Holy See. Her. I believe you are the Sword Saint? I find the lack of empathy in your soul disturbing but your courage and kindness is still be-fit of your title. Taken aback by his celestial looks, Elizadeath bows reluctantly and the Elven Prince immediately put his legs together, hands on thigh and performed a slow 45 Degree bow. Those chosen by the Gods are chosen for the quality of their souls. The Heavenly Kings smile upon us for this unification. and it is followed by his fist on the sigil of the Mother Tree on the center of his chestplate. Human, Elf, Dragon, and even the Dwarves had come out of their holes to aid us. He looks at the odd group of extremely powerful and influential people at the stage. This will be a momentous time for all of us and upon the order of my Father and Mother, Ive come ready to lay my life for the future, not only of Elvenkind, but also of all of the Free Species of Lunaris. King Augustus nodded as he stepped forth to the edge of the stage. I have expected some may still call Threa by its original name. Youve been taught well, Son of Dydares. The Imperial Prince once again performs his Holy Bow followed by the Imperial Salute by thumping on the sigil of the Mother Tree. Thank you, King of Dragons. I apologize for the lack of gifts with me now as my deployment was done with much haste. Augustus just smiled and returned to the side of the Sword Saint as the Grand Prince looked at Elizadeath who gestured to her with his eyes as an old man in white and blue robes came forth after greeting the many representatives of the UN and Men of the Woods. Both the Grand Prince and Sword Saint then bow to the Pontiff of the Holy See who just smiles and waves at them. Ahahaha, no need. I am just an old man now. Far outside the Grand Cathedral of Deus Vrax. The olden but strong and stoic holy man then turned to the Elf. I thank you for the ride. I believe the Outworlders will take it from here? The State Secretary immediately gestured for one of the Generals to step forward who gave a quick salute. Yes, we have a Presidential Boeing ready to take you back to Dragovh. General Nguyen here will personally escort you and King James when he arrives. The Secret Service reports he is busy looking at a pawnshop right now." The 4-Star General salutes, tall and steady forward, befitting of a war hardened officer, he looks at the Pope and gives him a confident smile. Do not worry about my skills. Ive survived things you wouldnt believe. The Imperial Prince notices one of the other Heroes, who was standing by the sidelines as if he was just a mere guest. Forgive me for my trespass, but you are the Sir Benthal Arno of the meager Geraldian Village of Crownsley, correct? the young teenager bowed all the way through and nodded. Y-Yes! I am pleased to meet you, Imperial Prince Dydares! The Elf just gave a harmonious smile, putting his hand on the kid''s shoulder. Just call me Garrond or Gar as the Thydis family refers to me behind closed doors. He then changes his direction to the sight of King Augustus. Walking upon the Dragon King on the stage as the Heroes exchanged small conversation, he knelt before the grand ancient warrior with reverie reserved for the Mother Tree. King of the Dragons, God of Fire and Flames, I am under great blessing to meet you. The ecclesiarchy of the Dragon Kingdom had helped my ancestors long before and you were one of those. It''s thanks to you, Goddess Forrus and the Mother Tree stands as it is." The Dragon King makes the Elf stand up and gives him a nod. That is in a time long before the shape of the continents even came to be. Long before the Dawn of Dwarf and Man. Though I thank you for your kindness and respect, I am a long exiled King. My beloved Queen Catherine awaits me to bring the head of the Demon God, to prove my worth as a Male and thus, before I can do that, treat me as another. An equal. The Imperial Prince nods but doesn''t leave before a bow and as he looks back out to the gates, where the Legion of Forrus has been fully deployed. As he was about to chat to one of the two Dwarves present on the stage, he noticed them look behind and divide. Oiii, Couz Desson. Is that who I think it is? the small bearded man looks at his older cousin with a red beard. The mighty Warmaster Ormoc was far more luxurious in his outfit than his far bloodied relative within the Sword Saints party. Ohhhh, it might be aye. Looking at the parade of horses, the Grand Prince starts jogging towards the street as familiar banners were hoisted up, the logo of the halved ornate shield with a dragon on the left and a lion on the right holding a royal crown with a frame made of gold and jewelry are flying high up as they come near the 8-Gons main gates. Tree of the Goddess! Its King James! What is a Human King doing here?! The Dwarf just crosses his arms and sighs. Tree? Yer still using that sentence? Couz Des, you hear this long ear? The Elf just squints at the Dwarf. Huh? I believe that idiom is still being said, right? Warmaster instantly facepalms as he looks up to the skies. Gods, you tell me these leaf lovers defeated my ancestors? Couz Ormoc, they''re far more ancient than the hammers our fathers use! Leading the parade was King James in his bright blue and gold surcoat, with his great crown of gold and gemstones radiating his authority and power while just slightly behind him was Queen Vivian in her red silk gown and circle of sapphires and rubies. Stopping just before the sidewalk and servants deploys a staircase for Her Majesty while the King just got down and hugged his son. My boy! Ahahaha! With a tight bear hug while James'' mother just rests her small hands on his pauldrons Hans! Desmond! Come see your eldest brother! The two royals then come out from the line of Knights in silver armor and wearing the dark blue uniforms of the family, the first one to run towards his brother was the one with purple hair and is the shortest of the three brothers. Hans! How have you been? Studying well? Are you passing or do you need me to help you again? The young kid just smiles and lets his big brother ruffle his hair. While the one who stood taller but not tall enough to make a match against James, fixing his uniform and round glasses just gave a warm smile. Desmond! Come on! Dont be like that! I missed all of you. Hans! Come here! the King and Queen though just stood behind them as the three brothers were united with their eldest. Jackson, who was sitting down on the curb of the park that surrounds the facility just smiles at the sight of them reuniting. I miss Mom and Dad haaaah My Grandpa and ma must be worried so much Oh man, I hope my lil bro is doing fine. Ugh. His hands roll into a fist as he slouches at the warm sight before him. Tsk. I hope they''re okay. Bahamut just presses her hands into his shoulder as the two Vampires with their legs elegantly crossed watched in silence. MLord, when are we going to talk to the Imperial Prince? We mustnt waste time. Our enemies may be working there hardest now knowing what had just occurred. Yes? How may I help you, Countess? The General jumps at the appearance of the Elven Prince who bows at Bahamut. Goddess Bahamut. The Avatar of the Mother Tree wishes to tell you that the Gods are watching closely. she just nods and goes back to pressing her weight into Jacksons shoulders as he felt that the words werent coming out but the Elf were more than amused by the sight before him. A Human with two Vampires and a Dragon? My, what an interesting group truly. Seeing it up close now, Lord Jackson, no wonder Sir Thydis had his interest piqued by you. Bowing to the General, Jackson had to stand up and salute which followed with a bow. Knight General Paul Jackson of the Knights of Eldwood, Commander of Joint Forces! Our first meeting was me in my Vampire form Well, this is who I truly am. the Elf chuckled with how stoic he became as the Prince bowed. I believe you had your reasons, General. I am Prince Garrond-Tai Dydares, Heir of the Throne of the Empire. With a smile, the Elf reaches out his hand and Jackson accepts it. The two shaking their hands together. He then leans down a bit to look at the Dragon. May I ask, is Sir Jackson your first love? You seem to stare at him so lovingly. Bahamut then raises her left hand out of nowhere and with a pointed finger, presses it on Jackson''s cheek making him slowly lean away from her sharp nail which is still pushing into his skin. "Yes. Stupidly kind Master is my first love." Alana then raises her hand and pushes her nail into his other cheek, crushing the man between the two ladies'' nails. "M''Lord is also my first love! Not even the high born Vampires of the Kingdom match up to him!" The Elven Prince then looks at Elizabeth who had a sneering look at her face. "What? I am old. Dont expect that from me, Your Imperial Highness. But do know that I am the Main Wife. Yes! Carmilla is Wife One, being the most mature!" Alana then turns around and smirks at her. "Your Maj-, Duchess, wouldn''t that be me since I am the first who made and said the bows?" The Countess eye twitched a bit as she gave her best smile while Bahamut then leaned out to look at the two, her thin body overshadowed by the large back of Jackson. "That would be me! I am the first one here! Master''s religion also doesn''t accept multiple wives. Right Master?" Jackson though was sweating bullets as some of the players whispered amongst each other. "G-g-girls. Let''s focus on what''s happening in front of us please. Your Imperial Highness, please forgive them." The Elf just shrugs his head and smiles warmly at the Human. Please, I find your group to be the most interesting of them all. Such an odd mix of personalities and species. How does one make such a party work? Alana then perks up, remembering something. Oh! Your Imperial Highness, M''Lord, wishes to know if you could tell us where the True Elves of the First Legion are buried. This made the Elf cross his arms and tilt his head. May I ask for your reasons, first? Their burial site is of great sacred value to the Empire. Tampering with it could be seen as blasphemy to all of us. MLord, plans to revive them. As it stands, we do not have enough soldiers to fight against the Demon hordes and win. Of the Trees Crown... That is an interesting plan. he stands there for a few seconds, observing the group in silence. C-Can you allow it? Bahamut will be the one to do it somehow. Of course! Wed be happy to see True Elves again! Oh, the knowledge and tactics they could teach us. Who are we to deny a Gods wish? Even more if it''s meant to revive the Angelic Elves, sent down to this soil by Goddess Forrus herself! Bahamut drops her body on Jackson, making him slouch forward a bit as she presses her chest onto the back of his neck and her chin resting on top of his head. Though I still dont know how it will be done. I need all my strength and power to help out, Master at the frontlines. Her arms then wrap around Jacksons neck as she sighs. I wonder, can you handle the Lantern or maybe the Lamp? The only Human of them all looks up to Bahamut who then looks down, making both of their eyes meet. Are you sure it''s a good idea to give them a summoning type item that can call upon whatever Eldritch horror that rests in the Void? she shrugs as a kind voice came towards them. And here Father, Mother is Goddess Bahamut in the flesh! The one Ive told you about who helped me in a dungeon in Schon that had an ancient Demon in it as I went to rescue the Sword Saint from Vitas! The King is astounded by the sight of the three lustrous women and a familiar uniform. Jackson looks at them and blinks a few times before casting Morph once again and turning into a skeleton. My Lord, they already saw your face. and Bahamut undos the spell and rubs her chin into his well combed hair. Sniffing his scent along the way. Heh-heh uhhhh we meet again, King James. Its been long, Your Royal Highness. hearing the voice, and then the uniform, the graying haired Monarchs eyes widened. Holy Sword Cross upon my grave, you''re that undead! He then looks at the Queen and nods to himself. Nice- I mean Queen Vivian. Her Majesty. Inside his head, all that was spinning were one sentence. I want to commit a slight bit of desertion. as the Grand Prince extends his hand to the General who takes it. General Jackson, I believe youve met my brothers then. he smiles at them and slowly waves his hands. Hello. Hello. I uhhh it''s been a year and almost a half now. Things are getting dicey, finally, right? Eheheh how was the clean up? We really did a number on your forces sadly. Silence was the reply of the three younger brothers as he swallowed his saliva. So, uh, Bahamut! The Dragon then forcibly moved his head to look up at her. Yes, Master? he points at the Grand Prince who was looking at her with such a powerful gaze. Why not give the Lantern to him? He might be able to do it, right? The King and Queen then looked at each other then to the Imperial Prince who bows at them. My! The Son of the Emperor! I did not notice you there, I apologize! My wife and children! Come greet the Imperial Prince at once! As James family went and exchanged pleasantries with the Elf, James kept looking at Bahamut who raised an eyebrow. Master, you know using that Lantern to revive things also means to cost you your divinity, right? Jackson though just looks up once again to meet her gaze. And? The Gods are behind the Grand Prince, I am sure they have more than enough to spare. King James then turns to Jackson who was sitting down at the edge of the parks island which was full of oak trees. Lord Jackson, did I hear this right? You plan on reviving the Angels of Geraldia? The player stands up and nods and after a lengthy explanation which soon involved the Secretary of State who was watching behind the Royals. The Sword Saint who kept a bit distance as she could feel the aire of the Vampires and Bahamut who seems to be on the verge of blasting an Ancient Fireball spell at her listened in with her own party while Grand and Imperial Prince both looked at each other first then to the 5-Star General who sighs and sat back down. Sooo uhhh what do you think? Prince Dydares already said it''s fine. Oh! And where are they buried? King and Queen present, they looked at the Secretary of State who then turned around to the Generals present and they all started discussing amongst each other till one nodded and the rest followed. King James sighs and nods. Of course. I understand the weight put on your shoulders, Outworlders. I will be sure to erect statues and archive the heroics of our otherworldly guests. It would not be fair for you to set your lives on the line while my Son rests and waits for you to do the tasks that need to be done. Jackson quickly felt a large amount of weight taken off of his shoulders as Prince Dydares lifted his hand up and pointed to his right, back towards the Elf Empire. At Mount Harelm. That is where they are buried. A hundred laks below the soil. Warmaster Ormoc instantly turns on the Elf. Haaah?! You buried those ancient long ears at the place where hundreds of thousands of my kin died?! though Hero Gunther got in between the two and smiled at them. Please, let us calm down. Your Imperial Highness, please continue. They were already buried there before the Dwarves of Harelm came, Warmaster. I recommend you hold judgment later. Their burial is a sacred temple whose entrance has been long been lost to the puzzling mountain cities of the Dwarves This made Jackson flick his finger. But this means you can get there without much problems then! Its already inside your Empire and all. Hmmm this could still be a problem. As General Jackson, we have not touched that place since the Dwarves came long ago. I do not know what is hidden in that holy tomb. I believe it might even have ancient defenses but, we dare not venture in that ancient celestial resting place for the Angels of Goddess Forrus. I do not know if we can do this in a quick manner. But can you do it? He looks at the Elf and then at the Human. I believe we can. How long do you need? Erm I truly cannot speak of a timespan. Just give me a rough idea. Seeing the overflowing courage brimming within the eyes of the General, the Elf sighed and looked back at the direction to his Empire. A week, I believe. Though we may need a few additional days after. That will do! He stands up, hitting the Dragons sharp chin. OW! As he screams in pain, Bahamut just readjust herself and sat straight up. Dangit! But thats the plan! Ill hold off the Demon army while the Hero party goes and revives the True Elves using Bahamuts lantern! Owww! My head! Alana just raises both her hands and begins healing his cranium as Elizabeth just sighs and facepalms. King James though rests his hand on the Generals shoulder. You seem different from before. More lively, and happy. Though you have the same voice, it has more vigor and positivity to it now. This made Jackson stop and look up to the awe inspiring sight of the King. Your eyes too, it''s no longer dead and devoid of hope, I see no hatred but love instead. He then began patting his shoulder. I wouldnt be surprised if one day, a Kings sword were to lay in your hands. The Gods favor the bold, and only those who can love truly can be bold. Elizabeth couldnt help but scratch her nose as Desmond, with his round glasses, interrupts them. Excuse me Father. But may we think this through more? This is such a bandit plan that I do not know the efficacy of the result it may bear. he nods and the State Secretary leads them inside the 8-Gon. Please, lets discuss this further inside where it may be safer. In the main lobby, where a bronze statue of their F-22 Raptor stood before the reception desk. The Secret Service and Internal Bureau were guarding their every direction as they entered the large glass elevator. On the ride up, the Elf notices a poster for recruitment. One of each of the branches of the Military. With the Navy one catching his eye the most being the Montana Class Super Battleship. Forrus Green. That cannot be a real naval vehicle. No modern nation would build something that large. The Secretary of the State looks over to what it was and shrugs. Its real. We had two. Hearing this made the Elf just silent as Umberto leads them to the war room. The other elevators soon followed, its doors open with the Heroes companions and Royal Advisors and the Pope with his entourage filled the hallways. The upper floors became a fantasy movie set with all of the medieval looking people with magical instruments in the well modern and polished tiles as bullet holes were painted over. Inside the cold war room, Jackson immediately plops a piece on Mount Harelm while he puts his pieces on Schon, on the Three Rivers City. Alright, Ill get to the gist of yesterdays meeting. Ill hold off the Horde with the other Generals, our objective will only be to delay. Ill send cooks to the frontline if need be while you guys venture deep into that mountain and dig up the True Elves and hopefully, the Gods see we did our part and maybe open the portals and you guys save your world! Desmond though fixes his glasses and crosses his arms over his lanky body. Sir Jackson, you seem awfully sure of this plan while you spout hope and maybe. We are dealing with the Heroes here, if they were to become surrounded at Mount Harelm, it would spell doom for our world. Jackson rests his body on the leather chair and swivels it to his direction. Its the only plan that can show some form of a success. Iron Mountains entire plan was just to nuke the Demon Hordes after coming in, basically Spawn Camp them with the power of the Sun and holdout hoping for something to come out of nothing. He sighs as he turns his body forward to the many screens thatre off and showing only a black screen thats reflecting him and the people in the war room. But now, that plan is basically done. We only have a handful of Mana Nukes left and our heads of state arent really the brightest in the can. Still thinking Operation Army of the Damned can carry this mess, labeling it a success even though upon the lost of our Strategic Mana Bomb Arsenals, Army of the Damned would need to be tripled at the very least. Jacksons eyes, though filled with an oppressive fear, also had a tingle of fire within the darkness inside his brown eyes, there was a forest fire inside his soul and it was rapidly increasing to a full blown hurricane of flame. Standing up, he looks at King James and his family. I know this seems like a suicide mission, but so is mine and Id never forgive myself if something were to ever happen to my party members yet here I am risking it all. Desmond lightly nods as he sighed. And what do you plan if my Eldest Brother does revive the Angels of Forrus and the Portal does not open? Fight. King James though looks to his back and there, a Wizard steps forward. Older than the Pope with a long gray beard, donning the white and blue robes of a high ranking Wizard. Excuse my posture. I am Palatur, advisor to the Royal Court. A wizard second only to the ancient Mages of the first Humans. Ive listened closely and I shall give my advice to everyone here. Jackson then gestures for everyone to sit down as the Wizard observes the map. I do believe this plan can work. But General Jackson, may I ask what you can push yourself to? Can you accept losses that might break any sane army on this planet? The General lifts his hands and nods. General, a warrior that doesnt admit his losses does not deserve to speak of his victories. You mustnt buckle even if the Cosmic Gods were breathing on your armies with there creatures that exist beyond the plains of mortal life. Hearing such a line delivered with a heavy tone made his throat dry but then, he still nodded. We are Humans. Give us a reason and well hate them with an intensity thats usually meant for love. Whatever you need, how many you need. Just say the word and I''ll make it happen." the Secretary of the State lifts his hand. Ill also back you all up with the instant approval of the UN. Though talks are still ongoing, we have agreed to give our all to your cause. Even if the Mana Cores were to be shut down, General Jackson, you have me and my entire offices backing. Bahamut then opens a portal and coming out of it is a Lantern that emits a blue light. "Master, Ill hand my Lantern of Irkalla to the Golden boy. I believe he can do it. She then reaches out her arm with the lantern to James who stops an inch from taking it but after a second, grabs the cold thing with his hands. Just sway it forward thrice and it should awaken them." She then fully hands it to the Grand Prince who wasnt affected by the whispers of the Void. "Hm. But I do find it harrowing that even the armies of a far more technologically advanced and magically stronger Human and Non Human world cannot hold the armies of the Underworld." We We did meet the minimum requirements for the Phase Two of Operation of the Damned. But this plan was written up before we encountered the Armies of the Underworld and the loss of our Mana Nuke carriers. We kinda put it on the typical Goblins that number in the millions with maybe some scary flying things and big bosses here and there He sighs and puts his back on the leather chair. When the Battle of Zavalda took place, it was already too late to make changes and thus, we have to make do with what we have. Jackson just sighs as he puts his hands together, shrugging his head. Its also partly my fault anyways that you all just united now. Tightening the schedule to the point the Demons made the move first. We were just lucky they made a slight miscalculation. his eyes then peel from looking down and then towards them. But I dont regret it. What is the worth of a man if he cant protect his women? Standing up, the General swallows his saliva and bows his head which is followed by the two Vampires and soon, Bahamut. Ill take full responsibility for any casualties and mistakes. Alana and Elizabeth both kick his feet. Ow!- I mean WE, WE will take full responsibility. Hearing this made the King chuckle a bit as he rested his elbow on the table, looking more like a typical man than someone of higher stature. I see very well. What is a Human life without challenges? It is what makes us better and stronger people. General, I believe this is why you wish to have Goddess Bahamut with you? Of course. Ill have to break one of my biggest rules with her and have her unleash all she could. Hm. You do have a peculiar group of companions like the Heroes. One advice though, General. When the time comes, you must cross continents. You shouldnt make haste. With the Mana and the instability of the world, Livyatans are surely to awaken alongside many ancient Evils. Jackson then replies with a small sentence. I will. Looking at his Royal Advisor, the aged Wizard strokes his long beard a few times before nodding. King James, I do believe this can be done. His fealty to his soul oddly reminds me of you when you were but a young troublesome urchin. He is worthy of a crown for such conviction. Pontiff Alexendreious steps forth and reaches his hand out to him. Many can learn from you, General Jackson. The Pope then closed his eyes as his fingers unwrapped, showing his palm. Oh Deus Vrax, lay your hands on his Man, feel his strength, fealty, loyalty, love, and devotion to those around him. An exemplary leader who shows your exemplary teachings. A noble accord with a royal mission, praise be, praise be. May you guide him and provide his arduous dark path with lights to signal to him the right way to victory, in your name, the God of Man, I say this. Looking at the General, the Popes eyes were shining a powerful gold as his silhouette was brightened by a white aura. May your hand guide this mans battles, give his maidens all of the loyalty they may need to see through his battles, to believe in him when others cannot, to support him when others no longer do, to love him when others do not. I pray to you, Deus Vrax, the Man-Dragon who conquered against the Evils from afar. To the Sword Cross who took you to Godhood. Bahamuts eyes then opened as she looked to the Pope. Interesting. He then took a step back and bowed his head. Draw your victory, General Jackson. The road may be long and full of corpses, but with your soul, anything is possible. Hans then looked at the man and shrugged his shoulders. His soul doesnt seem that different from the soldiers guarding the gates of our Kingdom though. Pope Alexendreious nods and smiles as he hugs his staff. And thats what makes him so special. It takes a certain someone to have such a fire lit up within their soul, you may not see it young Hans. But when you become older, you will notice the fire that burns in every person, a fiery passion that can burn through any sin. Hearing this, the old man leans on the leather chair, his hands enjoying the armrests as he looks around the well lit table and the long strip of light that goes around it. So, Humans built this? Jackson just nodded and the King showed a face of approval as he swiveled the leather chair to his wife. W-Woah! Ahahaha! I need to get me one of these! My love, what do you think? Queen Vivian, as strict as ever, just gave him a look which made the King turn the chair forward. I approve of it, My King. General Jackson, please make sure our Son returns home as you did again when we sent an army against you. he just tips his visor down and nods. Y-Yeah. Ill be sure to do that. Bahamut then looked into the West as Elizabeth goes out the war room. If you have any questions or queries, please say it now. The Secretary of the State is here now and he has a direct line to the President and the United Nations. Umberto with his fountain pen out points its tip at the Sword Saint. Miss Death, can you tell me what were you doing in Schon? Hell, why were you with their Army when we fought the robotic uprising within the first year of our stay here? his eyes were locked on the blonde saint, with a heavy frown and a stoic mouth, the Streamer had to step into the limelight. A vision. I traded information about you to the King of Vitas so that I may get near him and his daughter. The Generals and Politicians whispered amongst each other as she continued to speak. It may sound insane, but Ive given a part of my empathy to the Demon Daughter of the King. Umbertos grip on his pen falls as it loudly hits the table. Yo.. you gave a Demon Human Empathy? Stolen story; please report. Prince James nods. Yes, that is how Bahamut found us in Schon. The Gods gave me a vision of her escape and it was my duty to find her and bring her back to Geraldia. Umberto just raises his hand up his forehead as he massages it carefully. And here I thought Jacksons plan was complete insanity. He stands up, both hands planted on the table and leans to the map, pointing at the Capital of Vitas thats neck deep in a dead land. So what? Do you expect her to lead some sort of coup? Sadly, the Gods did not tell us much after this. Theyve actually been quiet since then. the players all just sigh and shrug, unable to grasp the entire situation as a silence falls on the room. King James turns his attention to the player who sat opposite of him. Will you leave any knowledge for us to use? the Politician immediately shrugged his head. I apologize. But weve unanimously decided that the transfer of technology will only be limited to small things. General Jackson had to pull a lot of strings to do what he did in the Vampire Kingdom. he sighs as the Elf looked at Umberto who instantly felt his burning gaze. Y-Yes, Prince Dydares, how may I help you? Is the ship on the elevator actually real? May I purchase one for the Empire? Yes, its real, your Imperial Highness. We have a third incomplete one in kiel right now but we have plans on scrapping it instead. Its armored belt will be used for the Portal Fortress. He nods then proceeds to turn his attention to Jackson. "General Jackson, if I may have a word." "Of course, Prince Dydares." Standing in the corner, the Elf looks into the soul of Jackson. "Why are you going this far? To lead an army into an uncountable amount of Demons that requires only the strongest of wills to survive. I do not process the thinking of a normal Human to go to this length." This made the General chuckle as Elizabeth goes back in the room with a concerned face. "I want to protect someone. This unification should''ve happened weeks earlier if I didn''t choose to go a certain path and maybe things wouldn''t be as tightly packed as it is now. I am doing this because this is my atonement for my selfish decision. He sighs and leans his body forward unto the table. Staring at the Heroes, even at the Sword Saint who sat the farthest from them. I am no better man than the next but I do know of my duty. What is the worth of a man if he can''t protect those whom he loves and cherishes? It is my primal duty to provide and hold, to defend and protect those behind me. If this is the consequence for that, I will drive a tank into the heart of Hell if I have to." he looks back at the Elf, still in the corner nodding. I can see what my Father meant when he mentioned you. This made Jacksons eyebrow lift in curiosity. He talked about me? Dydares nods happily as he walks out of the light. Father usually doesnt even speak of a person unless there is someone truly special. Sir Jackson, a good future awaits you, I am sure of this. Hearing this made the Grand Prince walk to him and pat his shoulders as he gave the mere Human a shining smile. "You say you are no better than the next but from what you''ve said, I believe you are truly an exemplary leader and warrior, General. You shouldn''t look down on yourself for your choice. Its meant for someone you care and love about, what is more Human than to fight for whom those you love? Someone like you could become a Legend in this world whose songs of your achievements will be brought to the future generations." Jackson smiles back and wipes his face. "To me, I think I just made a selfish choice that might end up with me and a lot of people dead. All because I cherish the companions that I''ve bonded with more than the duty I uphold to the state and my my wish to return home." The Secretary of the State just readjusts his position as he clears his throat. I do not find your decision to be a horrible one, General. Maltese plan was far too explosive to my taste, hence why I let your charade to carry on. I cannot fathom roping the Native Kingdoms and Empire into an alliance through such a method. Thats like using a Super Weapon on nothing to scare the world to hold its hands together. Its efficient, but that is no basis for an alliance. He then looks at the General who stared at him as if a boatload of weight just flew off his shoulders and the politician broke the silence with a cough. What youve built here is an Alliance based on trust, mutual respect, and adoration for each others strengths and weaknesses. I cannot help but say I much prefer this than what Maltese had in store. Thats why I am willing to expend as much resources as I can to help you out. He winked at the General who nodded back with my grin on his face. Thank you, sir. The Imperial Prince then puts his fist at the center of his chest, knowing the gesture, Jackson returns it by doing the same and bowing his head. "I pray to Goddess Forrus to make your future one of bountiful harvests, eternal greenery and life without strife. I understand now, General. But you are aware this might mean you might be imprisoned here if it comes to it?" "I know and that''s probably why Bahamut is so disrespectful of your Gods. She probably knows they''re using me to keep her and even Mars here. Two additional Dragon Gods for their worldly war. I dont think they know just how much deeply Dragons have bonded with Humans." "Master, I will be damned if Mars were to stay here! I''d rather fly to the cosmos than hear her nagging about Human fashion and make up to these Natives! She needs to return to Tur with us!" Jackson just reaches his hand out and grabs the Dragon''s boney hands. "Ahahahaha, you truly formed a bond with her haven''t you?" she immediately looks away from the Elf, hiding her face from him. Hmph! Master is cool but okay, I do love him. As the room laughs at the cute human reaction of the Dragon God, Elizabeth leans into his ear and whispers. My Lord, one of my Knives has told me that an Archbishop has appeared in one of your Cathedrals. He looks at her and tilts his head. Is there service today? The True God has Saturday and Sunday services only for divine player buffs. she shrugs her head as she looks at the giddy atmosphere of the place. Its an Archbishop of Hell. Driving towards the Cathedral of the True God, 5 Ford Crown Victoria Police Interceptors race through the busy streets thats having an above average amount of traffic with the defensive structures being set up and the people curious about the Elves. Copy, Dispatch. Were currently enroute to Postal Code Six-Seven-Six. Code Five. Looking forward, the officer looks at the crowd gathering at the holy structure as they violently stop at the large sidewalk in front of it. Woodstock Police Department! Clear the area now! Rushing to their trunks and loading up their assault rifles and kevlar vests on, they race towards the front door. Huh? Why is it closed? Did no one die today? the other officer shrugs his head. What? No. An hour ago five people died because they tried to make a Fireball spell that originates from your skin. The Sergeant walks to the knobs and prepares to open it as a large number of military vehicles congregate on the Cathedral. But the cops were far too busy with their job to notice the flooding of camouflage men and skeletons. Three, two, one, WOODSTOCK POLICE DEPARTMENT! and opening it, a tidal wave of blood crashes on them. Painting the players who were looking at the scene with red as the entire intersection in front of the sacred building gets a disgusting gash of fresh red liquid. The responding soldiers from the National Guard all stopped on their feet as their skeletal squad members kept marching to the front gate. Some of the soldiers were visibly shaking as their assault rifles rattled loudly. A rumble then began and walking out of the front door of the Cathedral was a skinned humanoid, with its eyeballs popping out from the lack of any fiber. The bloodied cops with their guns still down just looked in absolute fear of the being. It looked nothing like theyve seen before as it donned robes of profane sigils and logos, the inhuman smile on its face causing trembles to those unfortunate enough to lock eyes with it. Carrying its staff that had a crimson orb on it, donning red robes and vestments that had the details of innards and tendrils seeping in its corners with the most foul and demonized symbols on it, the vile creature lifts his arms and spreads it in joy. Outworlders! You shall all be enlightened! You shall be the first citizens of a new world! A new Lunaris! We have come to bring you Heaven! A world without pain or suffering! Where ranks and strength does not matter! Bow! Bow your head upon the visage of the Gods! The True Gods that helped so many find freedom! Love! Equality! Peace! Come under me, under the Gods who sowed people from the many species! Under one roof, living and thriving! Diverse and Equal! Come now! The Demon Army needs your powerful and heroic souls! In defiance of it all, one of the players even with his trembling hands, his eyes deep with fear and despair, his very soul rocking upon the insatiate and otherworldly aura of the demonic creature, racks his M4A1 rifle and points it at the Archbishop who instantly notices him. Ah, a rare one. One braver than most. You shall die first. He promptly explodes into a pile of gore, making his skeletons stop for a second as they attach themselves to the nearest squad leader. The Police Sergeant who was down on his feet opens his palm and a fireball flies out of it and hits the skinned humanoid which does nothing. Another one? My, a civilization of brave people! Ahahahaha! How beautiful! You shall all be equal to the cowards! D-I-E! One by one, from the bloody streets, small flesh pillars rose as undead began to crawl from the liquid. The players though didnt run away, merely fighting tooth and nail with the National Guard and the Police as the intersection becomes a bloodbath. Walking away with the Cops unable to move an inch, following it was a malformed Ogre, carrying a Coffin of the True God thats been shackled with crimson chains. No players were spawning from it as more and more soldiers were roped to the fight. D-D-Dispatch God save me. As firefights erupt throughout the city of Woodstock, Jackson inside a large convoy of Secret Service SUVs rode through the chaos as tanks rolled from that street to another, crushing car after car as zombies rose from blood pools on the roads, sidewalks, and alleys. Riding in a Blackhawk, the Heroes were delivered straight to the Cathedral where the former small flesh pillars had grown to the height of the fourth floors, with eyes and mouths popping out from its skin. Speaking in a tongue unknown to mortals as tracer fire flew from every direction alongside balls of elemental magics. Dropping down to the street, the Grand Prince looks at the Cathedral whose area has been completely overtaken by the undead. Their uniform looked akin to ancient Human armies as they rabidly ran and dashed to their victims, ripping them apart. Sir Dydares! The Elven Prince jumps atop a taxi as King Augustus turns into his red Dragon form behind him. Sir James! The Archbishop is no longer here! Weve been fooled. That repulsive creature has long left this place. I can smell traces of its putrid aura flying far away from this city. Stopping at the mainstreet, Jacksons convoy of SUVs rams into a horde of undead as he exits out with an MP5K from one of the Agents. He quickly dispatches the undead around him as he uses his Vampiric glass sword to finish off a large number that was on the curbs. Bahamut on the radio said it has a portal on the outskirts! Two of you, get inside now! The rest will stay! Dydares and James quickly board the vehicle while the rest of the Heroes stay. Though the Warmaster didnt abide by the order. Leaving his distant relative and jumping on top of the last SUV. My cousin! We shall talk another time! Leaving the Sword Saint with her and the Grand Princes party who now had a Cardinal. Do not worry! I will cleanse this city of this infection! Saint Elizadeath! Protect me as I chant to these putrid pillars! Driving into the highway, Jackson was busy on the radio coordinating officers and troops as they drove past one military convoy after the other as they soon entered the interstate where it was mostly filled with buses full of players. The tall trees surrounding it limited the view of the vehicles on the road, the only thing most could see were the mountains that spanned far above the treetops. Copy Lacrimosa, I have ten IFVs sent to your district, but Ill need you to divert to Cathedral Street and back up the Heroes. Expedite your assault, over. Behind them, smokestacks began to rise from the streets as the fighting became more and more fierce. Though the two Heroes in the back were calm and collected. How are you doing, Prince Dydares? Interesting first day in an Outworlder city, right? the Elf nodded. I am surprised at the resilience of your citizens. They''re fighting back valiantly. the General points at the buses leaving the Capital. Those who dont want to fight have mostly left. Its just those who want to stay. General Paul, may I ask. Of course, James. What had Goddess Bahamut said? Is this the beginning? No. She usually detects it. Shed find Interlopers coming from the space between this and their world. All she found right now is a small rift somewhere. This made the Grand Prince return back to his seat as he looked at the convoy of buses and military trucks carrying players in their fantasy medieval and modern outfits. The use of having a Dragon who has stayed in the Void. She knows Space and Astrology magic as if she was the one who invented it! Ahahaha. Her feelings about portals have never failed me so far. As the convoy of SUVs drive on the fast lane, the Elven Prince notices a white dove flying away as they make a sharp turn into the exit where they entered a small rural road. The two lanes were completely empty of any vehicles and there, the tall trees seemed gigantic as the foreign Suns kiss constantly kept being hindered by the leaves and branches. Lead vic, continue onwards till you reach Hill Eight-Seven-Five. There should also be an Artillery Battery in the area so beware of tracked equipment. Dust was then blown as the vehicle two cars in front of them violently veered off the expressway and to the forest asphalt where they then once again turned to a dirt road just big enough for the SUVs to drive into and the ride became bumpy. Though thanks to the suspension, Jackson just had to grab the passenger side handle as they turned on their police lights and followed each other through the dust. One by one, red brake tail lights turn on and they find themselves driving through a tightly packed road. We encountered the Battery. They pass by the 5 axle HEMTT trucks loaded with nothing but 155mm shells. They were parked on the side of the dirt road, half of their cabs hugging the bushes as the convoy soon stopped at the M113 Command variant and a Captain saluted as he rolled down the tinted windows. Sir! Captain BerpTerp of the Forty Ninth Field Artillery Battalion! Hammer of Thor! Looking at the front, it was just a long line of trucks from the supply section. With the skeleton drivers in their frozen state at the seats. Whats the hold up? Arent you supposed to be at the hill? the Captain immediately lowers his hand and brings out the map from the hands of his Lieutenant. Sorry sir, weve run into a problem with the route. A bunch of civilians have barred us access to it and weve called for the Sheriff to clear them out. the General once again looks to the front where the road curves inwards to the forest even more. Sir, have they arrived? he only got a shrug as a reply and the man just sighs in relief. Alright. I want the Field Battery Headquarters to send a squad with me from the Field Support Company to help out the Heroes. Sir yes sir! The Elf looks around him as the various support vehicles for the 9 Self Propelled Guns litter the road. And you narrate to me and my Father you survived multiple years of this in a world without magic? Jackson looks at the rear view mirror and then forward as they slowly squeeze their way into an old Western style settlement. Its not like the enemy had magic themselves, you know. The convoy then pushes on to the dirt road, the tight squeeze forced them to approach the target in a slow and deliberate manner as soldiers flunked their sides, guns out and ready for action and upon seeing the sight of the wooden fence and the gate, Jackson ordered them to stop immediately. He exits out even before the Agents could open his door, the General looks at the young teenage player in front of him who stood with a magical staff in one hand and a double barrel on the other. Vacate the premises. This is now an area under the control of the Field Artillery Battalion. The player just spits on the path in front of Jackson as the passenger doors of the SUV opens and the two Heroes alongside a bunch of Agents walk out. Flanked by three squads of soldiers. Last warning. The Elf stops and looks at the Wild West buildings, specifically the Mayors house at the very hand. Sir Jackson, I smell blood. The man immediately squinted his eyes as the Grand Prince looked around the dusty structures. Theres multiple people and. He looks down on the ground. There seems to be a place underneath. Jackson looks at James and then Dyadres, his face in complete astonishment. Dang, you two are something. You got a sonar too? he looks at the player and casts a spell. Divine Intervention. The disheveled player immediately starts burning up and soon turns into a flaming body, the person still manages to point his shotgun before getting gunned down by the Squad of soldiers as their squad leader looks down on the crispy corpse thats slowly turned into divine dust. Jesus! What was that?! The players here are far too low leveled to survive being on fire! Well check it later. You guys go house to house. Heroes will lead the way. The Sergeant quickly orders his platoon to follow his lead as they slowly and methodically move to the first buildings. The small open field which was the markings of tire tracks and a fallen sign of a car made the General feel uneasy as his eyes observed the treeline as James tapped the shoulder of the player. Sergeant, may I recommend that your men take caution. In the first two buildings, each of them has five people. Two on the top, three below and the following ones have sporadic numbers. The noise of their uncontrolled breaths is a big giveaway. Jackson though looked left and right and has not found the Elven Prince anywhere. The young Elf had already left the formation as he got around the perimeter and observed a group of players going into a secret door inside the Mayors house and a cracking sound came from his back, making him draw his Bow. With a squint of an eye he fires it and poof, a random bush turns into the Dwarven Warmaster Ormoc, proudly combing his red beard with his hands. Ayyyy. Tis a bad day, ey? What are you doing here? Arent you supposed to be in the city? The Elfs long sharp ears then twitch as he lunges down and one of the balconies, a hillbilly player exits out with a bolt action rifle. Running into the back of the last building and began climbing it. Quick with his arrow, the Imperial Prince quickly shot the woman in the back, making her slender body plop to the dirt as he turned his attention back to the Dwarf. Thee Sword Saint and that noggin Cardinal will finish it in no time. Id rather be here to help the son of the Ancient King that helped me tribe. The Dwarf then proceeds to exit the treeline and make a slow and painful dash to the Mayors building as the Platoon of soldiers begins their entrance to the first row. Almost immediately, gunfire erupts again and the Elf notices the bullets were piercing the backs of the houses. Often bouncing into the forest as grenades were thrown into the second floors sending shrapnel into the neighboring buildings interiors. He closes his eyes and looks through the vision of a nearby animal. A squirrel where he then draws a special arrow from his back and aims it upward. Looking at the inhabitants, he noticed one of them had bright red eyes who was crouching out of view from the window. Switching to a nearby bird, he once again spots it, ducking under a desk. He began pulling strings as the soldiers reached the Mayor''s building. The Grand Prince was the first in and he began punching people in the face while Jackson mostly kept his hands on his back. Observing the players'' close quarter tactics. Reaching the second floor, the Grand Prince starts opening doors and going into the Mayors personal office, the Elven Prince releases the string and the golden arrow flies directly up and then to the right where it then makes an angled downward spiral into the head of the player. Killing him as he stood up with a rifle in hand. This made the Grand Prince recoil a bit at the aftermath as he looked at the hovering bird and smiled at it. Job well done my Elven friend! A bit violent but a job done the same! He then turns around and walks down to the staircase where the secret door left opened led to a well lit basement. Jackson sneaked a peek into it and after some stares at the concrete basement flooring of the Mayors wooden building made him gesture for the Squad of players to go in first. I have an itching feeling that I know whats happening here. He then follows the men down and the bottom floor was normal for the most part. Though there were wooden ammo crates and some olden M1 rifles and carbines on top and some tables, there was nothing standing out as the three Heroes walked in. Huh? Warmaster Ormoc? Thatre you doing here? not even getting a reply, the Dwarf walks towards a flat wall and smashes it with his hammer. A flash occurred as a spell was broken and the sound of glass being cracked and fully collapsing revealed a dugged out tunnel on the other side. That Priest cant stop quotin that Dragon Human God of his. Its annoyin me. H How did you break that? What is that Hammer of yours made out of? The Dwarf just gave the man a chuckle as he calmly stroked his beard, stepping aside to let the Grand Prince walk in. Boys! Lets head in, support the trio at all cost! as his soldiers went in, trailing the Heroes closely while Jackson took the moment to observe the barrier. Looking at the debris, the barrier was still in effect even after being shattered. Making him completely dazed at the aftermath. Picking it up and casting fire, the invisible barrier quickly reacted, showing its four layers of defenses and a main one on the concrete itself. Huh. He then hears someone walking to him and looking up, it''s the Sergeant of the Squad. Sir, you should see the sigil. dropping the trash on his hand, the man quickly walks through the well made tunnel. Though it lacks in any proper concreting, the metal floor matts served well enough to prevent his Oxford shoes from getting muddied and the supports that hang the electric cord for the lighting made the short journey pleasant to the eyes as he arrived to a room that had a octagonal shaped stone flooring. On it, the sigil was still sizzling as the General showed a frown. Sergeant, call for your Battalion Commander and ask if any Players have respawned yet. With the order, the man quickly got into the radio and an answer was given without much hassle. Negative, sir. Sir Jackson, what does this mean? He looks at the Elf but the Dwarf quickly looks at the sigil on the ground and spits on it, the liquid instantly becoming steam. It means these players are either inside the city or dead. That is also no magic circle. Thats a Sigil. walking on the edge of the stone, the man got a bit of a shiver as he looked at the symbols on it. There were no stars or any of the basic types. It didnt even respect the shaping as it had a broken circle that pierced through in the middle. The eye in the middle, with the box thats overlapping with an angled star made him shiver. How can you taint something so innocent like Magic circles? Grand Prince, can you read this? No player knows this type of heresy. the man sighs and knelt with one knee. Hm. Its an ancient Daemon Sigil. Something like this hasnt been seen for at least a thousand years. It can be used to teleport and as a communicator through sects and other worlds. Jackson breathed out and started wiping his lips with his fingers as he turned around and walked out. Sergeant, I want an update on the city. How is the King and Queen and the Top Brass? Outside, the M109A6 Self Propelled Howitzers had begun to move. One by one, the convoy of mobile artillery passes by the old timey settlement being back to its original status of being abandoned. Though the bodies of the players had all turned into dust of gold, there was still nothing being reported to him concerning respawns. Jackson walks back to the center where the two Princes were at. Ill have us exfil back to the AO through helicopter, alright? The three of you stay put. Ill arrange transport. he immediately changes his attention to the radioman. Get me a Blackhawk and an update as to what the hell is happening in the city. He then puts his attention to the Colonel. When your SPHs are placed, I need you to transfer some of those sustainment bridges to the neighboring battery since you guys have an excess. as if like clockwork, he shifts his attention again to the person he had previously conversed with. Reports indicate the fighting has mostly died down, sir. Chalk One will also be coming here. he nods. Any reports of usual activity? The Mana Core? Negative, sir. Apart from the small skirmishes that occurred, most of the situation had been neutralized and areas had been secured. Mana core is fluctuating as it''s been doing since yesterday. The Heroes suddenly looked at the direction of the city and then to the skies, this prompted Jackson to put his hand on his hat. Tsk. Alright. I guess the Secretary of the State wants me back since a Respawn Point has been stolen? ... Uhhh, nothing on that front, sir. he just pats the soldier and hears the Blackhawk approaching them. Nevermind. You''re all dismissed. Go back to your original CO. With a salute, the player returns to his platoon as the Blackhawk arrives and the Secret Service Agents open the doors for them. Flying back to the city, it was still intact aside from some high rises with obvious damages to its many glass windows. Taken straight to the center of the 8-Gon, Jackson leads the Heroes back to the war room on the top floor where Bahamut jumps the General as Alana and Elizabeth just bowed elegantly. Master! He hugs her back, carrying the Dragon in his arms as he peeked inside where the King and Queen were alongside the State Secretary. How was the fighting? Alana then points towards the city center. Its been stopped, MLord. Good work, both of you. He then turns his attention to Bahamut. And how was the guard duty? She merely replies with a yawn as the Heroes went back inside after waving goodbye and the head honcho of the show in his usual dark colored suit greets him. General. I hope it''s good news. He lowers the Dragon and salutes Umberto. Sir. Situation has been resolved. Units are just clearing up remains and checking for any stragglers. The citizenry is aiding, the ones with Divine magic are searching the streets for any possible threat. Mhm. And the Respawn Point? Yes sir, its... Its gone. This made the Secretary of State to lay his forehead on top of his hands. The moment we reached the location of escape, that thing had long disappeared. I believe theyve been using the place since yesterday. with a long hard sigh, he gets the red telephone out and dials 1. Good afternoon, Mister President. We We have a bad situation developing. It was a show of force. I recommend you get this discussion done. General Yamaoka is already enroute to Schon. We need to hassle and consolidate all forces within the UN and prepare for it. King James leaned in, as even far away, the voice of the President was audible. Yes, Mister President. Ill have General Jackson to finish the defenses of the city. He looks at the man whose eyes widen. And hell go to the Three Rivers Fortress City as planned? Yes, of course Mister President. The King and Queen are safe. He then puts his hand on the microphone and raises his head to the General. Finish up what you''re doing, General. Its the Twilight of the Gods and were here to fight the last battle. Do what you are willed to do. Dismissed. He gestures for him to shoo away, making the General salute once again and turns to the King and Queen. Thank you for your patience. You should get back home as fast as possible. Your Son did very well, perfect even. James smiled at the man, standing up and walking towards him. Hm. You will win this battle, General Jackson. As cataclysmic as it may be, in times such as these do Heroes and Good Men rise to the challenge. Pave a way for a softer world, where men like us are no longer needed. Reaching out his hand, the General takes it with a wide smile to him. Of course. Ill do my best. The King then looked at his waist and the scabbard thats attached to his belt. Hm. You Outworlders are an endless source of surprises. How does a Kings sword feel? Do you tire from the weight it puts on your shoulders? Jackson blushes as he puts his jacket over the swords pommel. O-Oh, I forgot to remove this. Ahahahaha. the King though didnt look away, staring at the man. Ho-how did you know this is a Kings sword? Crown Sword Chevalier De La Nuit. The meteor glass bladed rapier was meant to be gifted by Queen Elizabeth to King Charlesmagnes, yes? The Royal symbol of the House of Bartley is quite evident on its side. Hm, only Vampires would make such an elaborate glass sword a functional weapon. I wont ask how you got this, I already have my judgments. The past is the past as they say. But how does it feel in your Human hands? It felt heavy at first. But now, Ive gotten used to it. I dont even use its powers since it requires the powerful blood of a Vampire Lord which I dont have. Even with my Knight armor on, I could only bring out a fraction of its potential, so I do think it''s a bit wasted on me since I am not an overpowered Vampire King. But this sword now lay in your hands, doesn''t it? A sword whose wielder holds the fate of lives. The King then rests his hand on his shoulders. For that sword to land in your arms means you are worthy of the symbol and royalty it holds. Even if you can only draw a fraction of its capability, the person felt strong enough that you deserve such a thing. Do not fail this person, General. Jackson quickly nodded and saluted. Of course. I intend to carry this through to the very end. I wont lose. The straightlaced face, unshaking and strong courage and faith that exudes from his eyes made the King grin. You remind me a lot of someone. Carry on, General. In the very end, I will surely gift you a plot of land and title. Ill have my Scribes to make sure all texts would have your name on it and each of these books made by the most extravagant Illuminators my Kingdom has to offer. He just nodded in reply and saluted once again before swiftly turning around and walking away to the door with the three women tailing behind him. The Gods and their ways. On the hallway as Bahamut rested her chin on his shoulder with her floating right behind him. He didnt even jump from it as his eyes kept on looking forward. What now, Master? He pats her head as he starts walking to the elevator, hands in pocket now. Elizabeth, he knows who you are. He turns around to look at the inner courtyard of the 8-Gon. The uniformed players carrying stacks of players left and right as high ranking officers looked immensely stressed, some smoking cigarettes as they had heavy conversations. Hm, My Lord. He is of a good eye. He knows your worth from top to bottom. Such is a King. Master, when are we going? He looks at Bahamut, and his eyes squint. You''re looking forward to this, arent you? she immediately looked away, though Jackson saw the smile forming on her face before she could get away. This is just my second planet shattering battle between Gods and their chosen peoples and this time, I get to do it with someone I deeply adore. A Dragon fighting with someone they like is the pinnacle of honor for us! Yeah, and Alana and Elizabeth here will be getting heart attacks everyday soon. The elevator dings as they reach the main lobby. MLord, do not say more. Hah, I am already stressed right now. He then began to walk again, heading to the North Gate. I think it''s my primal urge, Master. This excitement is the same I get when I am headed to battle against a foe that could kill me. Jacksons eyes widened as he stopped and turned to her. This rush, Master, I wanna dive head into them, eat, kill, swipe, crush, and control. The busy players just looked confused as they made wide births away from the Dragon God. So its true Dragons are adrenaline junkies, huh. Well, just be sure to keep that energy since you dont have your Lantern with you now." She then reveals another Lantern, this one oozing a hot red fire, and rather than the rustic look of the other, this one was new and brimming with life. I have this other one, Master! One that can summon souls Ive defeated and collected. He swipes it away slowly as it disappears into a portal. How about not summoning any of the crazies in Dark Worlds history? We already have enough crazies here. Looking at Elizabeth and then to the floating Bahamut, she inverts herself as Jackson continues walking to the gate. Im not crazy. Master, if anything, you''re the crazy one here. A Human fighting the ruinous forces of Cosmic and possibly Eldritch Gods head on? This is why I love you so much, Master. You truly are something special. Shrugging his head, he looks at her with a smile on his face. "I was average in everything, even in Officer School. So don''t put too much faith in me." As Jackson walks out to the street with his hands in his pockets, looking for the key fob. The Secretary of State pops out from the sidewalk and the three girls were shocked at the high ranking officials sudden appearance. "He''s lying by the way." turning to him, the girls all had faces full of confusion as Umberto chuckled and shrugged his head. "He ranked Top in his Military Academy specializing in Mechanized Combat, graduated High school with two medals for Leadership, and he is also a Top Notcher at the Technical College he attended." Jackson though was too busy rummaging through his pockets where he was utterly confused where the key went. Unable to turn around and see the high ranking politician. Alana, though in confusion still, leans forward and looks at him from shoe to hair. "May I ask how you know of this, Sir Umberto?" The State Secretary just looks back to the 8-Gon and then to her with the key fob on his fingers. "That guy is a famous CEO you know. Paul AB Jackson, one of the three owners of Pacific Heavy Industries. Didn''t he tell you?" The Countess then stands up properly, hands in front of her as she slowly shakes her head. "N-No. He only said he runs a business on Earth. None of us were aware of how large it is." the player just sighs as he looks at Jackson who was looking around the street. "Well, he is a very low key person. Probably the only Exec I know who knows how to use a transmission with a high and low gear and doesnt like to brag about anything except his anime collection." He then returns his gaze at the three girls, all amazed at what they are hearing. "Thank you, for being so kind to him. Even though none of you are Humans, you all equally love him the same." Elizabeth though tilts her head. "Sir Umberto, may I ask why you are saying this?" "He... he puts his money where his mouth is. I came from a not so middle class Italian Immigrant family and it was his charity program that got my brother into college. Don''t tell him this, but..." He looks sideways then leans out a bit to see Jackson on the phone at the street. "I am actually one of his employees, in his New York Plant. He runs a tight ship but it''s fair." Elizabeth continued her line of questioning, stepping nearer. "What is he like on Earth? Have you personally met him? What does he talk about?" "Only once. I found him to be very genuine and kind. He once visited the plant I was working at since one of the assembly workers got into an accident. In a world full of automation, he still wants people. He pays well too." The girls all sigh and ghast at this, Bahamut though quickly butting in between them as she crosses her arms. "Of course. That''s Master for you." "And he usually just talks about meat if it''s not about anime." Elizabeth looks at Bahamut who shrugs her head. "Ohhh but you should''ve seen him when he was still in the military. Our Director is from his unit and he showed us a picture of when he was deployed." The Queen''s eyes seemingly sparkled as she nudged him to continue. "He''s tall, got a bit of a tan on his arms but he is fair skinned, broad shoulders and quite a handsome young man. Though now, he looks more like a typical fat CEO guy." The blonde woman then turns to Jackson who is looking curiously underneath the SUV. He then looked at her and tilted his head since there was no one there but the three girls were seemingly observing him very closely, she on the other hand couldn''t help but feel her heart beat faster as he returned to look for the keys. "He is also very low key. Sometimes, he arrives at the plant using the Downtown bus. He''d even help organize the parking of the delivery trucks while in employee uniform." Umberto just chuckles at the sight of his Boss looking like a child as he looks for the keys inside the car. "Even here, he is still the same. That''s why I blocked any further efforts for the UN to weaponize Bahamut or you, Queen Elizabeth. He deserves a good woman. It''s not nice for a middle aged man to still be a bachelor. That''s like a sin to his culture and even mine. Good thing I married my high school sweetheart." Nodding, Alana pushes into the center. "Yes! He has mentioned that. Is there a way for him to give us children?" "Pfft. With how responsible he is? I doubt it. I am sure he is already pushing things by having three females to dote on him. Im sure hed rather not leave fatherless kids in another world." Umberto''s phone then began to ring. "Looks like it''s back to work." He then gave them a wink as he turned his back on them and Jackson suddenly found the key fob on his jacket. HUH?! WHAT?! With a click, the SUV didnt make a sound as he just turned around and smiled at them. I think they parked it below. His phone rings once again and after a short conversation he begins massaging his forehead. Alana, Elizabeth, I need both of you go on ahead. We got new orders from 8-Gon. they tilt their heads as the General gives them orders, the two opening their wings and flying away from the sidewalk. Hah, were getting stretched thin again. After a bit of backtracking, they reached the 8-Gon once again where they walked to the lobby and into the elevator. I hope they come back with good news. Jackson though clicks his tongue as they begin their descent. He then takes one last elevator, this one having access to the underground parking lot as he takes the key fob from his pocket, pointing it at the luxury SUV and the doors unlocked. Master, it''s hot. He puts the keys on the center console and presses the start button and blasts the A/C to max as the radio was once again playing normal music. As he sat in the driver''s seat, with the air conditioner on full blast, he took out his smartphone and saw that none of the two Vampires had replied yet. Did Elizabeth change her profile picture again? tapping his feet, he sends a message to their group chat but both Alana and Elizabeth didnt even leave him on seen. Haaaah, looks like it''s not looking good. Putting it on drive, the General with Bahamut both leaves the underground parking lot and into the main street. The journey wasnt as long thanks to the proliferation of military checkpoints and the mass exodus of the player base from the city. Seeing the blacked out Secret Service SUV, no one batted at any stop let him through without even blocking him and before long, he had reached the Downtown Industrial heartland of Woodstock. With rail yards and warehouses filled with semi trucks on every street, the rustbelt didnt feel anymore welcoming as a contingent of military forces were placed on a large intersection. He then hits the brakes as he sees Elizabeth holding the Sword Saint by the neck and surrounded by her Black Knifes. This prompted Jackson and Bahamut to get out and dashed towards the two. Hearing the loud footsteps, the Queen looked to the right and saw her Lord. She had her usual seductive flare to her as she returned her attention to the player. Reaching them, Jackson had to catch his breath as he lifts both his arms up. Why?! She had an ingenious idea of testing me, My Lord. Jackson massages his eyebrows as he points his finger at the Streamer. Hah? Miss Death, I am one hundred ten percent sure you are already aware of who she is. Is this due to the lack of empathy you have? I know. I was just curious about her, since I did use my blood to raise her back to life. Elizabeths grip then tightens as her head leans over the Saint. I was never dead. What did the Gods tell you? Why me? Why him? What is their objective with giving a Demon the concept of Human Empathy? You know their age and views makes it useless. the player just shrugs her head as the Queens blonde hair drapes over the golden armor of Breznicks Royal Guards. That is enough. Elizabeth. Lets go. Where is Alana? I cant believe you actually joined the side of Humanity. Elizabeth then began to tighten her grip even more. I am not on the side of Man. I am on whatever side My Lord is on. Understand that clearly, harlot. Suddenly, a hard palm rested on her arm. Making her hand loosen Lets go. she sighs and lets go. Standing up, the woman walked towards the SUV. The Countess is below the sewers with the soldiers, My Lord. Looking around, the manhole on the center of the intersection is opened. You know, Miss Death. I have this odd feeling that whatever the Gods are making you do, all this insane shit you are foretold or even maybe subjected to perform without your consent might be out of your reach, but he turns to her, his eyes filled with rage. Not once did I let a single fucker who tried to kill me to walk away unscathed. Since you are important right now, I suggest you disappear before I do something. The balls on your face to go toe to toe with Elizabeth. Jumping down the sewers, Jackson and Bahamut looked around, it was still untouched and the water had nothing off about it. Do you smell or hear anything? The Dragon then lifted its head up, its snout clearly smelling the air while her armored ears twitched. The bloodsucker is coming back to us. The area around is also clear, Master. I dont smell an odd metallic scent like in Zavaldas sewers. he nods as the sploshing of water comes nearer and nearer. Good. Looks like it truly hasnt started yet. Walking back to the ladder, with the afternoon light illuminating the General with a Dragon on his shoulders. The Countess stops, her eyes admiring the beautiful view as he turns to her. The soldiers from the Men of the Woods saluting the General. You''re all good, men. Get back to the topside and help in building defenses." They gesture for the girl to go first as she reaches out her hand and he takes it. Letting her get up first as he followed afterwards. Inside the SUV as they drove back to the hotel. The streets had become barren, the usual citizenry has been replaced with soldiers and Militia and only a handful number of civilian cars lay parked on the sides of the roads. Their hotel had been taken over by the Guild Government, the staff now were uniformed people of the Men of the Woods. Taking the elevator to their room, the man took a good look at the bed and quickly removed his jacket and shoes. His belt coming off last as he hugged the soft feeling of the pillows. Ahhhhhh this might be the last one for the next few days. Elizabeth and Alana had already opened their wardrobes and had begun to fold their clothes and gowns. But he didnt move, instead just putting the huge fluffy blanket over his body and seeping into a slumber. Bahamut crawls out of it and perks her head up. Ill go around the city and help the Chosen Ones. Master should rest well." She then turns into her Human form and opens the window. The two Vampires behind her. Hm? What? Go, now Dragon. Well be behind you. Hearing the nonchalant voice of Elizabeth, she jumps off the window and unfurls her Dragon wings as the two follow afterward. Inside the hotel room, Jackson had begun to loudly snore, now in his pajamas as his clothes were neatly folded on a table under the flatscreen TV. As he slept peacefully, he soon woke up with Bahamut in front of him with his arms over her small stomach while from behind, Alana was hugging him and Elizabeth was on the floor, her golden hair scattered as if she was just murdered as she muttered words to herself. It was already deep in the evening and rain was pouring hard at the window. Looking around the dark hotel room, their luggage has already been packed up, even his was prepared. Though the torrential hail seemed to be going down hard as he could hear the sound of the wind banging against the glass as the droplets tore down the peace and quiet he was enjoying. Going to his pocket, he takes out his phone and sets up the clock to an alarm for 6 in the morning. The shine of the screen flashing Alanas face. Mm MLord? He immediately closes the phone and turns his head to the side, looking at the ceiling. Oops... Did I wake you up? I dont mind it, MLord. I just wanna savor this as much as I can. Oh. Yeah, I guess the time to go home nears, huh. Mm. Ill miss you alot, MLord. I dont think a day will pass for the next century where I wont remember you. Though her voice was weak and muffled a bit as her face was pressed against his back, Jackson could clearly hear her and it made him smile. Dont worry, Im sure well see each other again. he then faces forward again, smelling Bahamuts long black hair. The aroma makes him all giddy. I hope so, MLord. Ill be waiting for you. Me and Her Majesty. Dont wait for me, Alana. Ill come when it''s my time. Just live your life as is. Just remember me every now and then. Thats how you know I did my job as a Human if I am remembered way past my time. The Countess opens her right eye a bit, staring at Jacksons wide and broad shoulders. Because if a Human is remembered, then that means they helped someone enough, MLord? She could see him nod slowly as he lightly yawned and went back to sleep. As the next day came, there was still some light rain and the cloud was dark. But as he looked outside, the shiny blimp of the Elven Prince was gone and the skies were just dimmed with the dark rainy clouds. Bahamut and Alana were both already awake and fixing themselves up in the bathroom while Elizabeth was snuggling all up on him. Hm? What time is it? opening his phone, he noticed it was already 8 o clock which made his eyes open wide. E-Eh? Coming out of the bathroom with a red toothbrush still in her mouth, Bahamut puts her hands on her hips. It was about to make a noise, Master. So I turned it off. Sad though you werent there on the breakfast buffet. They had this corned beef that tasted so good! All he could muster was a broken smile. Looking at his back, Elizabeths face seems as if it was in a trance. Shes having the best sleep in her life, making it hard for him to tap her arms but the Dragon came into the aisle between the two beds and tapped her huge noggin. Wake up. Master needs to shower and get dressed. The Queens hand just swipes hers away but this just made her more bold. Shaking her, the blonde woman instantly wakes up and her upper body leans straight up like an awakened undead. By the Blood of the Ancients. Can you not?! Jackson though tactically rolls out of the bed and walks towards luggage where he took a set of combat fatigues and into the bathroom where Alana was busy brushing her hair. He just sat down on the toilet and his feet tapped the tile. What? I wont mind, MLord. he facepalms as an hour passes by and the group exits out the hotel room in hurry. Closing the door, the General had a light smile on his face as they embarked on the reception area where he returned it to an empty desk. Waiting for them was a Mine resistant vehicle that soon drove them to the airport where a private jet awaited them. Boarding, the two pilots greeted them and soon, they took off, heading back to Schon. VOLUME 16 Chapter 10 The night beckons him with the silence of the skies as a Demon Knight trudges through the endless pine trees that encapsulates most of the continent of Schon. His heavy sabatons crushed branches and soft soil as he stood at the edge of a cliff inside the bushes. His head quickly turns to his right as a Human in full blackened special forces gear pops out of the forest alongside an entire squad. Alv Kreh Durah. The Cosmic Gods have fulfilled their promise. The leaders of Earth you sought after for vengeance are dead except for one. the Knight in his fresh adamantium armor thatd still shine even in the dark forest throws them a bowl which the Squad Leader catches. Perform this final task and the contract is fulfilled. Be happy Durah that my Bishop has given you an extra for your work in Woodstock. A single nod was given back as a reply as the Special Forces squad returns back into the forest, leaving the Demon Knight be as they casually jog through the bush. Feint sounds of helicopter rotors could be heard as they approached a dirt road with an unmarked transport truck and a rally car with their headlights on. Being the only source of light of tens of kilometers. Walking to the window of the Audi, he looks in where its passengers, both in combat gear and sporting quad nods, were given the ceramic bowl which was kept inside a protected briefcase. Seated next to the driver, the navigator pulls out a clipboard and does a final check on their route and the turns. Thirty secs. The squad leader spoke in a calm manner as he walked away, leaving the two players be. Setting their watches, the countdown began and the two lone vehicles switched off their headlights for blackout lights. The road illuminated by the unseen light that only there night vision could and with the cloudless night above them, the navigator in an orderly tone spoke of one word. Begin. Combat gloves clutching the leather cover on the wheel, the driver pushes in the clutch and switches gear. Driving in the pedal as both vehicles leave in opposite directions. Four Right, Caution, Three Left, Tightens into a cliff side and narrows. with the Co-Driver speaking the callouts, the one behind the wheel was precise with his speed and control. Veering left and right, the dirt seemed nothing as they skidded and drifted through the waney forests of Schon where danger lurks in every branch and tree and sitting neatly behind the two was the briefcase. Caution left, thirty, and right five, and junction. As they came into a road where there was another path, a convoy from the UN unknowingly drove past the Audis route as the trucks full of skeleton soldiers went on their way with their headlights in full blast. By the time the tail end of the convoy had crossed, as if in the nick of time, their Rally car zoomed across completely undetected. Even in their bulky combat gear and ballistic helmets inside the cramped vehicle, the two worked well together, with extreme coordination and the absolute silence respected, only speaking of things that mattered, they crossed through multiple Battalions and even Field Armies setting up in the forest and whatever patch of open plains were contained within. Fast approaching the edge of the treeline, the driver quickly shifted down and hammered the brakes and gas, drifting to the left as they hugged the edge as over from yonder to there right was a busy highway where military trucks of all sizes were driving on. Looking at his map, the Co-Driver nods and they continue onwards through the seaside path and upon reaching a large clearing, they stop to a grinding halt. The empty grassy area just beyond the highway as the two Operators got out, assault rifles up and ready for combat as they put the briefcase into the hood of the Audi. As the two Operators stood upright and stoic, facing the dark forest. A dark sheep was quietly eating grass, the headlights of the ever so endless convoys of army trucks driving in the dark night silhouette the animals silent posture, peaceful in its time as a looming shadow reached out from the forest and the two players presented to it the briefcase. High above the skies, a private plane enters the territorial waters of Schon as a cabin filled with tall pale skinned women, all of them with varying hairstyles from twin tails to buns with braids going around it, most of their height roamed around 65, some were as tall as the Queen who was busy studying the maps and charts sat elegantly watching the ocean far below them. Her assassins were all donning fashionable outfits, be fit of modern women though some still opted for gowns and dresses, many were in jeans and slacks with earrings, bracelets, necklaces, and rings of jewelry. Jackson just shrugged his head as he looked at the pretty women. How much did all this cost the Guild again? Bahamut and Alana were busy themselves, the Countess skimming through the units available for combat and the Dragon, eating food whilst looking out the window, the boundless and seemingly endless forest of Schon. Though the Three Rivers were still gushing with life, he knew it was nearing its end as he looked at the maps and documents available about the city. We wont be defending that. Those two small roads are the death of any big armies. Well contain our actions there to delay tactics. The moment they begin to encircle us, well dip. On the screen in front of him was Yamaoka who was already on the ground, directing officers and soldiers. Copy on that. But are you sure it''s fine to give me the entire Seventh Field Army and the Skeleton General in charge? Dont worry, those are basically self contained war robots if anything. The skeletons will do everything themselves, theyre the main point of the Army of the Damned Project. A self sustaining field army that doesnt need food or water. The ultimate endpoint for skeletal legions. So this is the rumored Mid Continent capable invasion army being built up by the secretive Guilds on the Dark Continent, huh. Exactly. All of our testing with the Men of the Woods led directly to them. The magnum opus of the Knights of Eldwood and the Men of the Woods. The skeleton legions. I expect results then. Also, Jackson. John is here in the airfield waiting for you. Hearing this, he jumps up and smiles. John?! Oh dang, how long has it been? How is he and his Elven friend? Yamaoka walks back a bit and turns to the exit of the tent and then back to the screen. Good so it seems. That Elf girl with him seems to have the energy of a nuclear reactor, yes. Looking out, the blue sky was endearing as night drew near. General, sir. Were now entering Schons airspace. Behind the General, the Black Knives looked like a traveling Miss Europe on Tour as they all were brandishing beautiful outfits, looking as dashing as ever with Elizabeth having quite a smile to her as she applauded herself with her take in modern fashion. With their pale skins, silver and white hairs. Their less threatening look made it look like the private jet was meant for Miss Victorian Models than one ferrying an important military official. Heh, good to know Johns still fine. Pilot, if you can, get this thing there faster. Bahamut, though, had a slight reaction as they entered Schons territory. With her, squinting outside and the endless amount of clouds that clogged any view of whats down below. Elizabeth though is looking at the documents she has in hand as her assassins kept to themselves at the back, looking outside the window as the contrails of cargo planes flying back and from Schon kept the airspace extremely busy. My Lord, though your plans are quite easy to understand and read, dont you think its better to have something more complex in the works just in case when our enemies adapt faster than we expect? "Hah! Screw you! My plans aren''t always the best but they work!" "Screw? Very well, My Lord. Do you want to try my Black Knifes too?" "Ahahaha! Nice one. Looking at her, the Queen just curiously tilts her head, making the General facepalm. We have a job to do, Elizabeth. Save that for later." "Why not? I do perhaps believe that our time together is rather... limited now seeing as time is advancing forward into the great war that will encapsulate the world." "Geez, I am always surprised with the amount of words you can fit in your mouth. But can you slow down? My head still hurts from all these flying." "Very well... though..." "Hm? Oh, Don''t you dare-" "Something else perfectly fits in it." Jackson just facepalms again as the Countess giggles whilst Bahamut just had an empty expression under her veil. Eating the onboard snacks without care. On the cliffside to Schon, as the torrent waters hit the rocky sides. A paved road on top of it had countless military vehicles going on both opposing lanes and in a truck column of five vehicles was a squad of soldiers silently sitting inside. Many of them were just sleeping through the cold afternoon as the lights of the passing vehicles and the one behind theirs gave illumination to an otherwise bleak atmosphere of the oceanside road. The mist thickens over the water, blocking the radiant view as lights brush past their covered seats. In the innermost bench, a scrawny Sergeant looks through the map he has been given and the rally points he has to find to reach an OP with the Combat Patrol. A clack then rang out to his right as an Elven player pulled the hammer on his M4A1. Dont do that. The Elf then turned his face to him. Why not? Its not loaded. The player then adjusted the headset as it wasnt meant for his sharp ears. Again, it might not be loaded but still. Heck, you''re the one in charge of the Platoon. Why are you doing this? We cant have a discharge inside the truck." The Elf just laughs it off as he puts the safety on and loads the magazine back in. I swear, you''re like those Demon or Vampire players. Your species type is getting into your head. He then just goes to his vest and takes out the map, turning his helmet lamp and pressing it once again to turn it from white to red light as the truck bounces from some potholes. The blueish atmosphere was a perfect time for a doozy as the horizon was covered with a low fog. The only light was the one seeping through the clouds that encircled them from all sides. Geez, I think this is how it''s always in London or something. Their 6X6 Medium Tactical Truck then veers off the main road as they enter a prairie. The enormously wet hilly grasslands had nothing in particular with it. With the occasional blooming flower of rectangular shape thatd light up a purple color, the ride through the dirt was as quiet as ever as most of the players had begun to snore, though one with reading glasses on was reading a Native book named Odyssey of the Eternal Flame. On its cover, an interesting group of people from differing species on a longship. The Sergeant though just went back to his map and with nothing coming in his mind after a few seconds, he goes in between his legs with a huge rucksack with a tent and bedroll. Opening it, he takes a canned ravioli. Looking at the sleepy truck, he slowly pulls it out and takes his Ka-Bar from its scabbard thats on the upper left of his vest. Setting it on top of his rucksack, he could hear the leaf spring suspension arching up and down and upon the gear shift sound, the man stabbed the leftmost of the can. The small slit was good enough for the sauce to peek out and he sips some of it before closing the lid with magic. Putting his palm on top of it, a shine was emitted and the lid was once again fully closed. Before long, they reached a treeline and the three trucks stopped just before the smaller dirt path and one by one, they exited out the back with their rucksacks sitting in front of them as the Platoon divided itself by their respective squads. Alright, remember your Land Nav Course. If anyone gets lost, well have someone at the radio always to coordinate your return. We have Sergeant Alco here who can control birds and make spectral birds with thermal eyes so dont worry about getting lost." The Elven lieutenant had a snazzy uptown accent to him as he waved the map around. Five squads, Alpha to Foxtrot, Five members each. Be sure to keep a headcount when you reach a rally point and report to me. Ill be in Alpha always and in the center of the Patrol line. Five hundred meters is the width, remember that. We need to cover as much land as possible. He then uses magic to make the map float as he highlights the Observation Post in the center of the forest. OP Dreamer is twenty clicks from the forest edge, so be ready. Its going to be a long walk. Food, water, medicine, potions, crafting materials, and whatever porn you have with you, keep it close. Rotation will be in five days. Copy? One by one, the soldiers lifted their rucksacks up to their backs and they replied with a quick Copy! with a nod, the Platoon of soldiers set out for the forest. Keep your eyes peeled and dont fuck about and get murdered by the local fauna. The nearest respawn point is seventy klicks from this forest, so good luck." As they began their trek to the Observation Post, one of the soldiers noticed dirt tracks nearby but walked forward as each squad spread out in a line, their shoulders twenty meters apart as the terrain instantly became inhospitable. There is no flat ground anywhere, every step of there boots would either be in an incline or a downward tilt, with the grayish roots of the tall trees peek out from the soil, often mixed with rocks as the audible sound of the forest was mixed with the noisy racking of there guns and gear. The Elven Lieutenant kept his gun near his chest as the scrawny Sergeant increased his pace to walk side by the side with the player. What is it now? Still thinking about the attack on Woodstock? Crazy stuff, huh. No, my Squad Mage reported an oddity in the Mana of this place. Another Sergeant then came up to him, coming from the farthest squad. Sir! We have an issue. The Elf quickly locked his eyes on the two as they continued walking forward. Dont have to tell me. Mana fluctuations? the second Sergeant nodded as he kept moving forward. Keep your heads up then. Report to me of any more fluctuations." As he leaves, the thin Sergeant shrugs his head. Sir, Mana fluctuations could mean the density of the air could change. Heck, it could even increase cosmic activity. We dont have blessed bullets. the Lieutenant though just kept on looking ahead as the player looked around the thick forestry. Sir, we have to report this back to Headquarters. Mana fluctuations only occur when a Global or Local Game Event occurs the fact that its happening right now, something must be wrong here. The Lieutenant then goes to his vest and takes out the map. I think it might be the nearby Labyrinth. But it shouldve been closed already. Sappers came three days before us and blew it up." He then points 10 kilometers from there Observation Post is an icon of a Labyrinth that has a thick cross over it. A part of our orders is also to monitor the area further alongside Combat Patrol. Well continue with the Operation, Sergeant. Walking for the next hour, night began to fall and night vision goggles were mounted on their helmets except for the Mages and those with specialized roles like Rogues in the Company as they reached the first rally point. Its a small clearing on top of a rocky hill with flat surfaces, making it a perfect spot to set up for the night and with having done this many times before as adventurers, it didnt take long for everyone to be setted up for the night. Many preferred to stay inside their tents, sleeping and resting while others talked to one another. Dang, Duchess Carmilla huh. Sheesh, shes a looker. another player then looks over to the smartphone and the downloaded interview playing. When you get back to Woodstock, buy me a smartphone. I miss having one so much. Resting inside his tent, the scrawny Sergeant had it face towards the campfire as he read a translated book with the name of Epic of Raldia. Sarge, do you have info on when theyll lift the tariffs? I can make bank if I time it correctly with my off time." The player then turns his head to a Corporal who was using a buffy rucksack as a pillow. I have no idea. Ask the LT. He might know more than I do.. But I have some stuff I could sell. The UN removing tariffs huh, looks like it''s truly coming if those bureaucrats no longer care for money. Yeah, yeah, and get this. I met this merchant, you see. From the Three Rivers Fortress City. The dude has heaps of Spitfire Wolf hides. With the tariffs gone and my contacts inside Zavalda, I could easily bring home some big coins! The Corporal then spun his body around to look up to the open sky. And then, since Bahamut is back as a God. Ill go and pray to her, Dragon Gods are known to keep their end of promises without fail and get me some buffs. Ill set up a wheat farm in a barren place and rake in the gold coins! He spreads his hands up, his fingers as to grasp the stars. Good on you, Corporal. But Ill be needing to hear that report later about the Mana fluctuations. Have your TL made one already? Closing his book, the player shrugs his shoulders making the Sergeant sigh as he slips into his tent as the darkness of the night dawns from all sides. Suddenly, a crackle came from outside his tent. Audible enough that it woke him up, making him grab his assault rifle. Huh? Who the hell pulled a charging handle on their M4? Didnt I tell you kids not to fuck around with your guns without light? He then opens his tent, still in his shirt and combat pants. A light was then flashed at him. Sarge, did you hear it too? the player nods as he swipes the flashlight out of his face. Yeah, did you see anyone? The Elven Private shrugs his head as they both then look around. Eh? But you heard it right? It sounded like someone pulled the charging handle on their rifle. the Elf nods. Yes sir. Thats why I came back here, I thought someone was dilly dallying about the camp. ...Eh? Well, it would be odd for even a predator to come to a large camp of people unless it''s really desperate for food. He looks around and sees that theres nothing but some branches on top of the rocks aside from moss as a silhouette of a tall figure approaches them from complete darkness. Sergeant, what the hell was that? The two players then saluted the Lieutenant who was in full gear. Nothing to report, sir. Area is clear. Tsk. I swear I heard someone play with their gun. The night patrol said they spotted nothing. He looks at the other Elven player, as if the two could sense something the Human player could not. Carry on then. Report to me anything that happens, big or small. After a good nights sleep, the Sergeant got his gear together, removing the tent and rolling it up again. He notices the branches next to his tent are broken and the print of a lanky finger was on the moss. He didnt even think twice and reported it to the Lieutenant who quickly came to inspect it with the three other Sergeants of the company who were all astonished at it. How Did it get so close? We had a magic field and everything set up he looked around the forest line and as usual, it was as noisy and alive as ever. He then looks at the four Sergeants. Should we call it off? Looking at one another, they checked the tracks and noticed how incredibly boney this creature would be, making one of the Sergeants shrug. I dont think it should be that much a problem, sir. Were all Level Ten at least and you at Twenty. Something like this shouldnt be an issue. I second that, sir. Its better to fight and kill this thing or find out what it is." With this, the Lieutenant looks at the two other Sergeants who just gave a light nod. Alright. But keep an eye out, okay? Well continue to rally point Bravo then. And once again, they set off deeper towards the forest. The Platoon was more amped up for combat. Many had their rifles up and these senses heightened as they kept on trekking towards the dense foliage. Always keeping an eye out for one another and their surroundings. It wasnt long till they reached a hillside where the terrain, though on an incline, was far more flat and reasonable to walk on and the Sergeant could see the very edge of the line while walking. Matching each other''s pace as they marched on and on and on till night nears once again. And nearing the next rally point, the Platoon stumbles across another prairie, the Human players kept a bit further back as they had to use Night Vision goggles while the Elves. Humans, and Wizards with proper magic and sights were up on the front, some having casted a fireball so that the NVGs could work even better with the lighting. And in one of the trees, a wicked sight came upon the Lieutenant as he raised his gun, making everyone do the same as what stood upon this tree thats broken in half was a creature that sent shivers to the Sergeants body. It crawled on all fours, with a body that could be that of a Humanoid, it was far too lanky, its arms and fingers also were far too long to be normal at all and its skin, an absolute graying color as the huge empty slits where its eyes once were just stared at the Platoon of fifty or so players. I CAST AIR COMBUSTION! An explosion then happens, the creature jumping high above the sky and into the treetops as the boom destroys the wicked tree. It then kept its eyes on them as it crawled down and stopped the border between the prairie and the forest. It then slowly retreated, crawling backwards with its head trained on them. On the NVGs, the Human players could notice the glare of its eye becoming smaller and smaller as it retreats into the forests of Schon. ALRIGHT, WERE RTB! With the Lieutenants order, everyone didnt question it, as if it was already on their mind, some had already turned around, their walk turning to jog as they got back into the treeline. Upon reaching the edge, the lead squads Mage stops them. My my spine is tingling like fuck! Holy fucking shit! Something is ahead of us! Halt! Everyone! The Elven players all stayed silent, as if another side of themselves had taken over, the complete professionalism of the sharp eared species now in full swing as the Human players stumbled and fumbled around finding cover. Sir! Lieutenant! We have to go around! One of the Mages, with his Holy Staff stepped forward, though his arms were shaking uncontrollably, he managed to spill over a spell through his mumbling mouth. Oh Holy True God, Destroyer of the Pagan Beliefs of Gad and Zith, I cast your power through this staff! Reveal the Evil before us! and then a massive bonfire is lit in front of them inside the forest. Surrounding it were 13 Witches dancing and prancing around it, laughing and wailing as their pale naked bodies in full display as the only piece of cloth on there bare bodies were a cowl shrouded their face. For from within, out of the heart of man, come evil thoughts The Holy Mage quickly draws his pistol as his Divine Staff shone a bright blinding light. One of the Witches turned to them, revealing her lusty body but everyone was far too stricken with fear from the sudden reveal, another Witch holding a large mortar and pestle was given a baby Lamb whose legs were all broken as it cried out in pain. One strike to its head and then another to its body as the mortar was spun around, the sound of the flesh getting crushed was audible even from afar and the Lieutenant who had his assault rifle up could feel his ration lunch coming up his throat. O-O-OPEN FIRE! Immediately, everyone fired their guns. From assault rifles to light machine guns and even some, using their underbarrel grenade launchers and disposable Anti tank launchers, the platoon of players unleashed everything they got at it. Lighting up the entire forest as the Holy Mage got an image shot straight to his retinas. The sky had turned red, bloody red and running open an open field was a black horse and slowly, its skin began to flay, its flesh coming off but it continued to run and run till it caught fire. AAAAHHHH! HELP! HELP! MOTHER! THE PALE HORSE! THE PALE HORSE IS HERE! The Elven Lieutenant quickly trained his pistol as the Mage and shot him straight in the head as he pointed it back at the coven of Witches. There bullets werent doing anything as it seemingly phased through them and the Witch with the mangled corpse of a lamb inside the mortar up to the bonfire as black tentacles came down from the cosmic sky, training there guns up, the Lieutenant couldnt even utter a word at what he was seeing. Unfathomable, and unknown, the blackish creature with two legs and two arms, through its body, having a slimy texture to its skin and a cylindrical body had numerous appendages coming out of its back but deep within his soul, the fire burns brighter. His eyebrows frowned as the scrawny Sergeant came rushing past him with a SMAW rocket launcher. BACK BLAST! He quickly gets a hold of himself and dives into the grass. CLEAR! Pulling the trigger, the high explosive hits the creature and gunfire starts once again, this time pointing upward as another munition casing, this time with a Thermobaric Anti Mana Warhead. BACK BLAST! The Lieutenant just taps his helmet once and he opens fire and a powerful explosion blinds them all, their ears ringing as the bright white covering their eyes reduces into the dark forest once again. As if with a blink of an eye, the forest was silent once again and the empty sky was getting lit up by tracer fire. E-Eh? The two players looked around and the trees were devoid of bullet holes, the only thing that left a trace still was the blown up broken tree in the prairie. H-HOLD FIRE! The forest was absolutely ruined, with bullet holes and broken bark, some of the trees falling from the amount of bullets shot into them and all they hear as a light and peaceful Meh of a sheep. With the order, everyone came back to their senses as they lowered their weapons. WERE MAKING A RUN BACK TO RALLY POINT ALPHA! EVERYONE! GET YOUR PACKS AND AMMO! LETS GO! Approaching the airfield out of the Three Rivers City, Jackson receives an emergency call from the flatscreen TV which he immediately answers. General sir, this is Colonel Langley from the Two hundredth Infantry Brigade and we have a report to give to you. He leans forward, seeing the serious expression on the face of the officer. We have a Combat Patrol that returned an hour after a canceled deployment to an Observation Post in Southern Central Schon. They encountered a Pale Walker and what could only be called a Cosmic God that was summoned by a coven of Witches. This made his eyes open wide as he looked at Bahamut and then back to the screen. Wha-what did it look like, Colonel? The CO then bought an illustration made by the Lieutenant of the Platoon, its true features were unmarked as it was all black but the badly made picture was more than enough to alert him and all of the girls were already behind him, staring intently at the screen. Bahamut, can you say something about this? Master, as I said. The Mana of Schon is going crazy. I do not think I have much to say from this as loose Mana could make one see delusions or increase the activity of the unknown. If it was truly something cosmic, then theyd all be dead by now I think this needs to be further investigated, Master. And the coven of Witches? The Pale Walker too, I dont think thats local fauna here. Thats an enemy Deamon in Tur. With all of the things happening here, Master. The only observation I could give is that the Underworld is making its moves again but it''s being very careful to not gain attention to them. They know how much gung ho we can get and are unpredictable. Again? After the Woodstock debacle? Arent they becoming a bit too active? Colonel, what happened? None of them died? One respawned. A Holy Mage. He said he saw an image of a skeleton horse riding on an open field. Jackson just scratches his head as the seatbelt sign turns on. Making everyone sit down. Well, have them sent to the rear. They dont need to see combat after witnessing something like that. he then goes silent for a bit, thinking carefully. My Lord, would you believe me if I were to tell you that this could be related to Woodstock? Jackson nodded as she looked at the illustration. ... I believe, with my knowledge of the history of Geraldia, that is the same Coven, My Lord. That Incantation Bowl mustve released a Great Demon Lord who is connected to the Moon. a long hard sigh was all the General could muster as reply. Colonel, contact Woodstock for me and have them send me a report about the history of the place the city got teleported into. Yes sir. He takes the remote and closes the TV as a bit of turbulence comes and the Private Jet descends below the clouds, reaching below it. It reveals the Three Rivers Fortress City has been completely taken over by the UN. Most of its walls had players guarding it with mounted weapons. The two pilots in the cockpit kept it cool as the rugged runway thats been battered by the large cargo planes taking off and landing in a constant hourly schedule was in sight and they began to line up for the final approach. To the left side of the airfield was a large opening with a massive magic circle. Players numbering in the tens of thousands were gathered there and an Archmage would activate the teleporter, making so many people vanish with a blink of an eye and the replenishment of the consumables restarts. Do we even have enough Elven Birch Tree Bark for this? His line of sight was then broken by the large aluminum hangers where even more players were gathered up. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Some were already loading up people, most of them being the other side of the Dark Worlds Community which were Halfings, Fur Humanoids, and Lizard folk and not one aircraft hangar was on standby, with the cargo planes in a constant rotation while on the terminal, more proper passenger aircrafts were parked up. As they came near to the edge of the runway, a wide body passenger aircraft took to the edge. The pilots of the Private Plane remained calm as they glided meters above it and landed as soon as possible as they depressed both of the rudder pedals, turning on the brakes of the landing gears and bringing the plane to slow down. Being brought to the tarmac used by the military, there was no parade to greet him and he himself instantly jogged away when the door was opened and into the convoy of lightly armored vehicles. His Mine resistant vehicle being packed by the three women as the assassins boarded the remaining ones in the back and front. Jackson! Paul! as he was about to get in, a familiar voice came from his back. I figured youd have more women by now. Arent you a playboyin son of a gun. Turning around as the person opens the driver door. with his silky pomade and blue eyes, it was a face he is far more acquainted with. JOHN! YOU MOTHERFUCKER! The two immediately exchanged a bear hug as they both patted each other''s shoulders. Ahahaha, good to see you, Paul. Youve been making a lot of mess lately so Ill drive you there and make sure you don''t collect more local women to your harem. he then got on the MRAP, exchanging handshakes with his party. Alana, looking beautiful as always! The Countess giggled and bowed respectfully to him. Bahamut! My favourite Dragon ever! How have you been?! she hugged John briefly and patted his shoulders as he sat on the driver seat. Ahahahah! Ive been good! and finally, he looks at Elizabeth. And if it aint the Queen. Looking dashing as ever. That interview too was a piece of work. she smiled at him and blinked slowly. Of course, take it as a gift from me to all Earthlings. Jackson though hopped on shotgun and looked at John. Wheres Treala? the Air Force General goes on his radio and spoke only one word. Go. and the column began rolling through the dirt road. Shes at Three Rivers. Guarding the Headquarters and the VVIP from the Mages Association. Three Rivers? Shes guarding the Almukah City Square where Ill be delivering you and your ladies He peeks over him and waves at Alana and Elizabeth. Man, youve been busy havent you. Alana, how was Woodstock? She smiles at him and elegantly bows his head. Ive had a wonderful time, Sir John. The food culture was also beautiful. he then looks at Elizabeth, a lusty grin on his face as he admires her magnificent form. And Miss Bartley, you look wonderful. That Cosplay Magazine did not do justice but you make a good Bishamonten. Though the Kiss Shot one was pure art. I suggest you do- seeing there were only two people behind them, he tilts his head at the rear view mirror. Looking around, John squinted his eyes as he peered over Jacksons shoulders even more. Huh? Where is Bahamut? Dont tell me she got out as you got in, Paul. He then felt a presence next to him. What? I am here. Also, how are the Dragons of Castle Eldwood doing? Turning his head to his left, the Air Force General just lifted his cap and gave her a big wide smile. Aw, look at you. From an itsy bitsy cutie Black Dragon to a tall hot goth mom- He gets his collar tagged by Jackson who just gave him a sigh and a blank stare. Oh, Yamaoka is already there with the Skeleton Generals in command of the two Field Armies assigned to you. Ladies and Gent, please follow me. Its really happening, huh. Yeah and its only going to become harder from here on out with the Mana Cores all closed. Were dependent now on what we can maintain on hand with magic and the materials from the Locals. Whatever we have stockpiled can last us for a month at most, though that depends on the attrition level." He then leaned towards Jackson as they drove out of the tarmac and into the barracks section of the airfield. Traffic completely stopped for the convoy of high ranking people. Though, what are you here for? Wasnt the UNAF meant to stage more combat air wings on the West? Since the desert is pretty much perfect for what you are supposed to do? Ive been given command of the entirety of the UN Air Combat Command. All air and rotary wings from this side of the isle are under my direct control and most players went here where civilization is more concentrated So, after a few days, Ill have to fly back to the West with Treala. Dang, weve been all busy hows Trevor? Ramirez? Or the Big Boss himself? Scattered. Hassan is in Iron Mountain, I heard he went and massacred like fifty of the Demon Assassins, littering multiple floors with their decapitated bodies. Trevor? I think he is somewhere in the mainland and Ramirez is in Dragovh. The rest are also everywhere. They soon exited out of the wire and into the forest of Schon, the bushes were thick in all directions, the trees themselves so close to each other that a tank could barely fit in between them. And the teleportation to the portal fortress? Whats the situation there? Every now and then, the sound of a branch smacking the thick armored glass would happen but Jackson was far too fixated on John to even react as their convoy drove through a path that is nowhere near meant for vehicles of such size and weight. One of the Mage''s Association Grand Wizard guy will tell you. Hes been here since the start of the evacuation. The one Treala is guarding. The road then began to get wider and wider as the Fortress Citys walls came into sight. This place is older than most of the cities in Dragovh. Built by the people of Vitas, strengthened by the Dark Elves, it came under control of the Rogues. Its older than most empires on Earth." The gates were left open due to the massive influx of trucks and buses, going in loaded and exiting out empty as the dirt paths many potholes got larger and larger and the noises of the engines drowned out the forest completely. Most of the houses were in bad shape, many already leaning in odd directions as the pain and colors had long been done and the wooden covers for the windows on most of the buildings were either gone or were hanging by the last nail as it swayed ruthlessly by the amount of vehicles passing through the stone road in front of it. Sidewalks are full of players, most of them in a long line whose end is far into the zigzagging street with buses parked by the alleys and smaller roads making the congestion a headache for a city not even built for modern cars. The guy the Mages Association sent is a bit of a weirdo, but he knows his shit. Jackson just turns around to the three girls sitting side by the side behind him. I think I am more than equipped for the matter. John just had a smirk as they entered the main city streets. Most of the buildings were made out of wood, no glass nor even plaster on the walls as far the eye could see and none of the original citizens were present. They then cross a cobblestone bridge. The checkpoint stood in salute as they passed by and drove straight to the city square where two people stood out from the sea of camouflage uniforms and medieval outfits. Wearing an odd neo future white suit, two pale people, an outstandingly astute man with broad shoulders, excellent height and black hair thats divided in the center and a smaller height woman with a shoulder length white golden hair stood in the middle of the square as they nonchalantly conversed with the Mages Associations Field Wizards. All in all, as Jackson and John exited out the MRAP. They both looked like uncouth reprobates walking to ascended people as they excused themselves in the crowd of high level sorcerers and mages. Ah, General Paul Jackson. Y-Yes. Thats me. He then properly stood before the Grand Wizard. Saluting the top notch magician. Jacksons eyes couldnt truly stare at the magic mans light blue eyes as he gave the General an empty smile, it didnt activate the natural tendency to smile back at him. I am Solomon, pleased to meet you. Grand Wizard of the Third Chair. he then reaches his hand out, and touches it. The man felt some heat but the fingertips were oddly cold to the point the contact gave him chills. I really prefer it when you guys are wearing your old people disguises. Pfft. And this is my assistant, Grand Wizard Hermes of the Tenth Chair. She bows to him and reaches out her small boney hands and he accepts it with grace. It seems the Vampires had instilled some culture into you, General. he smiles but the ladys grin seemed off to him. You must take good care of their blood, the Minuit and Bartley bloodlines is enough to shake entire continents. Be sure to know well what weight and power there very veins hold both in reality and socially." With a nod, he turns his attention to Solomon. Well Hows the evacuation? As planned. Most of my Wizards had returned, these are the best men and women the Association could offer and they had done their task. Not one player remains within this side of the continent thats not in this region. Good. And the ones here? How long till they get out? John though looks at one of the Mages who uses magic to materialize an apple. He smiles and gladly takes it. Biting as Jackson conversed with the Grand Wizard. He flicks his finger and a white crow appears on his shoulder. Ka-caw! Lord Solomon, with my calculations, I believe it will be done within tomorrow at the very least. It could become faster if you could use your Magician''s great trait of Wind manipulation and increase air traffics efficiency. he then looked at a seemingly random Mage at an instant. Return by the evening. To Jacksons surprise, the player bows and begins to float. Of course, My Lord. He didn''t look like he was struggling at all as he took off to the direction of the airfield. The General could only shake his head in disbelief with the mastery in show, the discipline and perfection of their respective magics is unheard off even for someone like him. Tomorrow, General. Only three hundred thousand will players remain in Schon. We will then make it for the Central Schontic Army Depot. And any news on what they could do with the Respawn Point they stole? Or the Incantation Bowl? I believe not much. They already know how to kill us permanently when they first moved their hand in those three Kingdoms with their robots. The Grand Wizard puts his hands behind his back, the white crow on his shoulder looking at the Dragon as it observed it''s Humanly shape closely. And for the Incantation Bowl, its basically useless. Its already been broken. What we need is a way to kill whatever it released. Goddess, I presume you already have an idea? Behind him, Bahamut was ready to pounce on his talking pet. What? No. The Mana is crazy here. I need a stable biosphere to read and detect things from afar. Solomon then looms his eyes to Jackson who just shrugs. What? If you wanna complain about how she speaks, English is not my first language and I only learned most of it from eighties action movies. Hermes just had a playful expression on her as she gave Solomon a wink. Very well. But General, I suggest you drop these priorities fully. Whatever our enemies has in store for us, its nothing meager like what youre imagining. No, it''s something far worse than any of us could even muster. Squinting and crossing his arms, Jackson leans into John who was scratching his head as he ate his apple. So why would they go to that length then? Just to show off that they can appear anywhere and mess with us? Or maybe to tell us they know how to infiltrate every facet of our societies? They should know that we arent that easy to demoralize. This made the Grand Wizard smirk as he lifted his finger up his chin, stroking it. Hm, though just theories. We do think it might be somewhere along that line. This made the General squint his eyes even more, in the back of his head, he knows how dangerous these people are. But whatever is in store for us in the future, I do hope the Heroes can make it in time time is not something we can freely use now. This made Jackson put up a smirk and turn around. Please make haste with the evacuation. John, wheres the Forward Headquarters and that Elf girl of yours? John with an eaten apple in hand turns to a large warehouse at the Town Square, and raises his arm where he throws the fruit at its upper window and as it flies towards it, an arrow is fired from deep inside it. Walking at the edge of the window, a lanky Elven girl sets her left foot on the edge as she waved her hand. Ah! Sir Jackson! We meet once again! he smiles and waves back at her. Of course! Pleased to see you again Treala! Her green short dress was gone, replaced with a more armored leather and enchanted pauldrons and sabatons as her former long flowing free hair was now regulated to a lengthy blonde ponytail. As he approached the warehouse, the main doors remained closed, forcing him to go into the smaller one next to it where the players saluted the two high ranking officers and inside, he was greeted with a large number of tables with hardened laptops. In the center of it was Yamaoka in the aristocratic white and blue officers uniform of the Shine Guards. With a golden accent to it, he stood out in the sea of multicam camouflage as he looked at the large screens showing the maps. And can anyone find Mars? Thank you. Huh, MLord. Bahamut is also gone. He and John both turn around as Treala drops down from the second floor and peeks over the Air Commanders shoulders. What where did she go now? He walks back a bit and looks at the square as the Wizards all dispersed to their duties, leaving just the lines and the players taking a break from the exhausting wait. Ah dang it, I hope she didnt find anything shiny from the locals. He walks back into the warehouse, going to the center where Yamaoka gave him and John a quick salute. Good afternoon, Sir McKinley, Sir Jackson. How was the flight? He smiled and the two exchanged a shake. Terrible. My sleep schedule is shot up to bits. Didnt even watch the inauguration of the Heroes as they set off to the Empire. Thomas just laughs as he points at the map and the valleys that surround their region. Oh! Let me show you what the satellites showed. As he starts scrolling on the screen, moving the map away from there location, the mountainous terrain basically landlocked them in the region and upon zooming out did the marking of the territory of Vitas appear, the only path towards it is through a small slit on the valley formation where a Gate City awaits and on the other side was open plains for as far the eye could see. Labeled with a big red bold text on the territory of the Kingdom of Vitas was a large DO NOT ENTER, WITHIN LASER TOWER RANGE! and on the edge of the luscious plains that borders into the dead soil of the Kingdom was a camp. Turning his head to it, the land was still ambrosian and green with the satellite photos revealing a tent camp that was the size of a small city and for the first time, he saw clear images of Giants and their plate armor and chainmail. Some of them wield massive towering shields and greatswords. Holy is this supposed to be part of the Underworlds legions? he touches the screen and is surprised it moves. Oh, let me see more then. Zooming in, the tents were far more numerous than he thought as he finally could notice the scope of the base and it exceeds whatever he previously had in mind. The Goblins were wearing chainmail while their larger Orcish brothers donned the same but with a mixture of light plate armor and metal pauldrons. They also had proper specialized groupings with mages and mounted infantry riding on mutant armored wolf-like creatures. Get this, Jackson. he then takes to the screen also, scrolling to the center where a huge fire pit was, but it emitted a blue color. That is a magic barrier. An invisible one. If we were to bombard it with cruise missiles, itd stop. So we have to spend precious Anti Mana Warheads as we dont even know how powerful it is. This made Jackson rub his chin almost immediately, resting his hand on his cheek as he moved the photo around, just observing the entire place calmly. Elizabeth, can you send your assassins? she nods and with a look at the empty window on the open second floor and then back to him, the golden woman then approaches the screen. Tonight, My Lord, we should get a report. May I? He steps aside as she makes space for the Queen and Countess. Shed then drag the satellite map around, closely observing the top view of the camp. Truly, this is a proper army. Countess, what do you make of this? The teenage beauty just got struck with an odd sense of curiosity as in the back of the camp, Giants were busy assembling siege towers. Your Majesty, MLord, not even the current Vampire Kingdom is aware of this strength. The Royal House and their numbers do not even come near to this actual projection. Whatever force we have, it might only be enough to level the field. I see the both of you havent changed a bit. Jackson, youll make great work with them. Just like in Zavalda. Elizabeth-sama herself should have a handful aces up her sleeve. Jackson just sighs as he walks next to Thomas, his body as stoic as ever as he laid his eyes on the two ladies taking in the images theyve been given. I know we will. But an army that size could easily be at eight hundred thousand. Thomas nods as John just kept quiet, his usual vigor and positive attitude has completely dissipated as the warehouse echoes the sounds of computers and dials going. Its actually around that, with a thousand giants serving as their tractors for the battlements and cannons while also serving as heavy tank units, like in Zavalda. Sir Johns planes will do a lot of carrying. So, what do we do then? Our main objective is to delay as much as possible. Jackson looked at everyone as he turned back to the screen. Though our Field Armies can easily crush that, I wonder how the Portals will play a role in this. If we shore up defenses here, and those Portals open behind us too, were trapped. My Lord, may I recommend something? he turns to her, the Queen elegantly having her chin resting on her hand. I believe this bears an assault. Uncouth may it be to attack their resting camp, it''d be best if we keep a mobile posture. Yamaoka zooms out the screen to a world map, showing that theres a gate city between them, kept inside the valley that separates the Wildlands of Schon to the proper territory of Vitas. But how are we gonna get through that though? Jackson just lifts his hand up his eyes, covering it completely. This is going to be a pain in the ass but Elizabeth is right. Well have to meet them in battle and hope for the best. If portals open behind us, since were mobile, we can just shoot our way out. But that gate city of sorts though Well think about that later. For now, McKinley, is there any news for our reserve vehicles and the Skeleton Generals in charge? Jackson then looked at the Organization of Battle with him being on top and as he orders, the Field Armies given to him have been distributed between him and Yamaoka. Where are they anyways? Thomas then points towards the West of the city. Inside the dense forest. They''re standing there like terracotta warriors inside the bushes. We have to free up space for the volume of civilians and their transports. We dont have to do that though. John, can you take care of this instead? Have one of your Colonels take charge, me and Yamaoka have to get to action and talk to the Skeleton Generals in charge of them. the fellow Death Knight player of Eldwood nods with glee. Of course! Treala is more inclined with this anyways than waging war. The Elf nodded as she puts her elbow high up into Johns flat shoulders. We Wood Elves arent one for war unlike our High Elf cousins. We much prefer a quiet life with nature and taking care of the Mother Tree. She then looked at the direction of the square. I feel great sadness with the knowledge that you are trapped here. Your only way out, with the wits of the Gods. This is the only form of solace I can offer to you Outworlders. she then bowed to them and Thomas quickly replied with a 90 degree bow while Jackson gave her a smile. A soldier then walks up to Yamaoka, saluting. Sir, we spotted Goddess Mars. Shes at the tallest parapet on the North of the city with Bahamut. They''re both sitting at the closed roof. Jackson walks to the edge of the stage as his eyebrows frown. What?! Sitting atop the stone tower, behind them, laying a well maintained Mana Cannon from a time before the Rogues, watching over the many chimneys that were producing smoke as the sounds of engines and rotors filled the atmosphere, the noise pollution becoming worse than that of a city, the two Dragons had a sack of potatoes which theyd cook the inside of and use magic to rip the upper part open as they ate what was its mashed insides. Pfft. Look at those disgusting people of the swamp. Mars eyes a pair of Lizard players walking through the main road. I wonder how Albion would react knowing we have to protect these walking shoes and leather clothes. If only we could muster a force to finally remove them from Tur. Hah, Albion is no longer with us. Its better to just think were doing this for the Humans we love. Though the Demon Chosen Ones, they need to be cleaned quickly first if I were them. Ah, but they wont. Mars then eats the innards of the potato as she throws it behind her at another sack thats already littered with potato skins. Its truly disgusting that those vile things believe they are related to us. Just because a Dragon created them. Pfft! They dont even hold a cent of our grace. But, Master said everyone, every Chosen One needs to be protected and delivered to the Portal Fortress. I just ignored it and Mars, you werent even there in the final battle of our Kingdom. the crimson haired woman leaned forward as she sighed. I know, but after Zavalda, I couldnt help but linger at the thought of what itd look like. It was nothing grand. It was just a sad sight, no Dragon should live through the horrors of that battle. There was no glory in it. The sea was full of dead Wyverns and Dragons and it could heal even the dead fishes at the bottom. Bahamut then makes two potatoes float towards her hands as she melted the insides with her magic. The thrill of battle that we love so much wasnt there. All I could feel was the weight of it all crushing the Dragon kind. Its only due to our sheer perseverance that our kind continues to live on. Mars just wiggled her long legs at the battlement, sitting on the edge, shed lean in and out whilst looking at the many players down below. The Trov did well didnt they? The Black Dragon looked at her with a curious stare. We needed believers to grow beyond of our physical forms and they needed something far more than themselves to believe in. She then roasted a potato completely and took one large bite off of it. We wrote down our experiences into books, and they read it so well they became more in love with us than we are with ourselves. The Dragon next to her just chuckled as she finished up her roasted potato. They are truly a peculiar species, to see wonder in everything other than the truth. Master himself is one of these types. Mars then leaned forward, to look at her friend''s face. So, Bahamut. What do you plan to do? Stay and do as a Dragon does when promised? I have to. Did the Gods of this world also speak to you? Hm. It wasnt pretty at all. They seem more desperate than anything else. The world they so cared for and created to meticulous details is on the verge of absolute destruction and take over. I think these Gods arent as strong as they make themselves out to be with how much theyve spent on the Heroes and the summoning of us and the people of Tur. We can both surely take them on. Though Mars smiled at the idea, she was then bought back and her sights lay on the square thats tucked between the hundreds of two storey houses. But would our Humans approve of such a thing, Bahamut? They dont do things the same way as we Dragons do. You could tell that to Dragonlord Jackson but he would not agree to that. Haaaah I know but I also know Master would stay here if it meant being with me, to support me with all his might and being. He he is that type of Human. Doesnt surprise me a Kings sword made its way to his hands. Thomas would be the same. She then flicks her finger and the potato peels itself open completely, leaving only the insides. Defending those Anshets. Can you believe it? Me, Mars. The Crimson Dragon that was born from the endless wars of Tur, holder of Star Ray, the Greatsword powered by a crystalized star. She eats her meal in whole, swallowing with ease. Id rather use that sword against those taints of nature, but I guess that is for another day. Hearing this made Bahamut just smile and blink. Lets not use our swords for something this trivial. Mars though shrugged her head and leaned into her. What? Do you know one of them even said my expiry date expired. How does that even make sense?! though for Bahamut, it made her smile a bit. Thats not that bad. I overheard a bunch of those lizards mention us and said that we are so old we couldve probably gotten a signed copy of the Bible if we were on Earth. After a bit of silence, the two sigh in unison. One of Thomas friends said were probably old enough to be the Co founders of Tur. Bahamut though one ups her as a memory gushes over her head. Ah! But one told Master that I am so old I probably was alive when the last Demon Kingdoms fell! Mars just had a blank expression on her face as she tilted her head. But you are. Bahamut just pushes her finger up Mars forehead. Oy! Your friends are probably fossil fuel by now! Mars then pushes back on the Black Dragon, using her head to swipe away her finger as she drives her forehead up hers. Hah?! Its not my fault you had so little friends! At Least I dont need to go to a museum to reminisce about my times! Bahamut then pushes her back, both of their heads clashing against one another. Why? Because you tucked tail and ran since you were angry that I defeated you? At Least I could respond to most ancient stories by simply saying that I was actually there! The Red Dragon then pushes her back, her eyebrows in a frown. I would be saying the same if you didnt lock me up and take away my wings! As the two growled at each other like predators preying upon each other''s territories, the sound of a bus stopping took their attention away as it began boarding players. Pfft. Just save it for when we return to Tur, Mars. Well put them down like the mongrel beasts they are. We dont need to be fighting over something so miniscule. They both then suddenly stood up, looking at the edge of the forest where their eyes locked into something in the far horizon. Did Bahamut, you felt it too, right? Apparitions made of pure shadow began to appear, unseen by the normal eye, the two Dragons got shivers sent to their spines as the players carried out about these days, ignoring the blackened shadowy creatures standing amongst them. I I havent felt like this since that day. Mars, do you think? looking at her, the red haired woman had a ghastly grin to her. Ah. Its here. The Black Dragon closed her eyes and breathed in, which made Mars do the same and as they stood atop the battlement, the air rushing through their clothes, the Mana has shifted, the feeling down to their very bones and the primordial essence of their soul all led to one conclusion. They both opened their eyes at the same time. It has begun Mars then turns to her, both of their golden shimmering eyes gleaming in full. The wrath of the Cosmic Gods in all their fury has arrived. Inside the warehouse, alarms were set off as the screen quickly shifted to the Mana Detector and Counter thats sitting at the roof, the Mana spikes are unheard of, even surpassing that of the Zavaldia initial portal open as the air began to shake in a violent way. Everyones senses then became dulled, as if they reached a certain altitude and air wasnt just as readily available and in a sudden action, an explosion akin to that of an atomic bomb was set off in the skies above them. Its shockwave was so strong that even though its mushroom head was all they could see from how far it was, it managed to reach them within a handful of seconds. Making window covers be blown open as aircraft flying was disturbed. Behind the two Dragons, an apparition of a creature from the great beyond, tentacles reaching out its back watches Bahamut turn around and pick up the sack of potatoes. They then unfurled their wings, flying to the center of the city and more and more explosions occurred far away. They did not even bother to land on the square, flying straight to the windows of the warehouse where they arrived inside just as John was rushing out with Treala collecting the two Grand Wizards and the entire place was a mess with players going in all sorts of directions accepting calls for reinforcements and medical aid. All possible alarms were being rattled, everything that could mobilize were on the move. In slow motion, as Bahamut observes their surroundings with Mars, both of them couldnt believe the sudden upheaval. It was pure chaos as everyone went and did as they could with the power they have, some panicking and losing their minds as they grasp the unfolding situation they find themselves in. Master! Sir Jackson, where is Thomas? Thank God, Bahamut! I need your help, asap! he then points outside. Thomas is helping a civi on the street. He still hasnt changed. It''s a man looking for a missing girl. Bahamut, I need you to fly to the ammo dump and check the damage, Ive already sent Alana and Elizabeth to the others. Ahem. Ahem. The voice of a woman echoed throughout the entire city, making everyone turn to the direction it was coming from, even Jackson who was knee deep in radio calls and important discussions couldn''t help but turn his head. Krk krrrk.. hearing this, it made Mars and Bahamut both walk towards the huge door to the warehouse. Without even a care to the world, they kick the thick metal door outwards, sending it to the city square as the two Dragon Gods look up to the ancient three storey building. The ruckus made Thomas run to the warehouse where he noticed the two Dragons staring at something and turning his head to where they were looking made his eyes instantly fixated on it. Donning the blood robes of the Underworld was a rotting demonic woman, her hand gripping the neck of a little girl who had a sharp red tail and horns, she was gasping for air as the fingers of the inhuman creature were digging in her small neck as she constantly tried to scratch her fingers to no avail. Hello! People of the other world! How does it feel to be ripped from your lives and be taken to this place? I hope you havent had many issues! Bahamut and Mars both stood as still as a statue, with Jackson and Thomas both at their sides, the twos eyes were in attack mode, as if they were just waiting for the moment to perform a killing blow as the walking corpse of a zombie demon looked down at them. Ah, Dragons. I believe this is your kin, right? I do wonder how does Dragons from your world taste like. Oh, I wonder if your souls can be used for something else! Ive captured many Dragons before and their souls were so strong that it made it so fun to keep them in Stygian Jars! With her free hand, she then grips the base of the tail of the little dragon girl. Krrrk please no! as if the Priestess heard nothing, she began to slowly pull on it, making her cry out in pain. This sent the two Dragon Gods in a manic state as their Humans had to get in their way. BAHAMUT! NO! THATS A TRAP! She didnt listen, still pushing forward as the two Generals put both their weights into them. Heh. Creatures with Motherly Instincts are so easy. The undead demon then began to pull even more, as blood began gushing out and the tailbone becoming exposed. AHAHAHA! Oh, I wonder if this will kill you? Doesn''t your kin have the ability to stop blood flow to limbs that''ve been removed? Master, Id like to say sorry. But, even with all my might, I cannot remove what is natural to me. She then looks up to the Priestess. Ive taken care of many Dragons before, I nourish, teach, and protect them. She slowly turns her head to Jackson who was frantic in halting her advance. How can I call myself a proper Dragon if I cannot even save a mere Wyvern girl from death? My soul cannot bear such an insult. This is my natural duty, and I will fulfill it. Bahamut, I will rip that things head off, youll skin it alive and leave its body to the cosmic creatures you hold to eat and devour painfully. Hm. We will give it a lengthy torture. Its very soul must become nothing. They both once again unfurled their wings, taking off and leaving the two on their feet as the Underworld Priestess then started to float. Mars quickly shot a beam of golden magic at it as Bahamut took to the flanks and spoke of an ancient spell. As the Wyvern girl began to heal, the Demon Priestess already rotting and zombified body began to liquify as she held the little girl in her arms. Oh interesting. Very interesting. So this is magic I can level with! and suddenly, the skies turn red, devoiding the entire city of color as even lights didnt even seem to work and almost instantly, the players began to take out their weapons, ready for the fight. The Underworld Priestess then began to fly away with the two Dragon Gods in her tail as the mana became utterly heavy, enough to put everyone to their knees and above, a small disruption in the atmosphere became noticeable. With the shape of a small black circle, Jackson and Thomas both squinted at it as they pushed their bodies to the limits to look up in curiosity. ELYSIUM COMES! The Demonic Priestess cried out as a tiny black portal suddenly expanded to cover the entire planet in mere seconds. The two Generals'' hair stood up, their eyes watering at the corporeal dimensional hole that had engulfed the city and before they knew it, everyones knees became weak, making them fall to the ground unable to get back up. The two Dragon Gods had their halos become physical, shocked, and suddenly felt a cold shiver crawl up to their heads. Mars! Tundus ilt bi tao! The Crimson Dragons scales became emboldened with a shower of gold and platinum as she opened her mouth and flames that could make a star look like a candle burst out in full. The Demon Priestess tries to avoid the trailing fire, whistling into the hills but the fire just plows through the terrain as a larger hole was created with an angry Dragon God, her body had become even bigger. Her act alone razed two thirds of the entire hillside as Bahamut kept a watch from a higher altitude. Upon seeing the Crimson Dragon was coming closer and closer to the Demon, the Black Dragon spread her frontal legs. CORE! Her head began tracking the Priestess as it arched around the hill and upon reaching halfway through the curve, Bahamut held the skyscraper sized Claymore''s handle with two hands and with one swipe created a massive flying blade that was following the creature from another world. It looks up and smiles. Oh, looks like Ill have to go. We shall meet again beauties! Your souls are perfect! Before the translucent flying blade of pure cutting energy could reach her, the Priestess disappears, leaving the little girl to fall down. She tries to use her wings, but being far too young, her flapping was far too fast and mismatched to make her gain altitude, this made Mars to shield her from the blade as it hits her spine armor, causing a massive clank that could be heard for tens of miles. As if a massive cannon just bounced off an armored mountain. Inside the Three Rivers City, Jackson is trying to stand up. But the weight of the portal was crushing everyones spirit. Not even the two high level players could withstand it, but the lower level ones were on the verge of tearing their eyes out from the visions they were witnessing from the cosmos. A pair of massive black shadows then flew past the entire city. Suddenly, Jackson and Thomas felt less weight on their backs, able to look up to witness the two Dragon Gods with halos above their vertical horns. Beautiful just magnificent." It made him shed a tear as he looked back down and clenched his fist. ALRIGHT! COME ON! RAAAHHH! With his scream, the General starts to slowly rise. The veins on his hands became visible as Jackson pumped every bit of adrenaline, blood, and gut he had to stand up. GAAAAHHH! The man''s scream was painful and hard but this made Thomas try even harder as the General then finally manages to fully stand straight up. But the sheer weight on his shoulders was far more than anyone could bear but this didnt stop him from walking towards Yamaoka and reaching out his hand. WE WILL RETURN HOME! As the drums, the beating sounds of the Eldritch truth descended upon Threa, the Dragon Gods with their swords looked up to the unimaginably huge portal and swung their blades, lightening the cosmic effect. This made the two Generals now able to finally walk freely but the players on the other hand were a different story, with only a handful of them being able to at least lean upwards. Thomas began running towards them as Jackson grabbed his arm. No! They have to stand up with their own willpower! Theres just far too many! He then dashes towards the center of the square where he unsheathes his Vampire sword. COME ON EVERYONE! STAND UP! WE MUST LIVE! No one is able to hear him out properly as they all griped the weight of the foreign space invading the biosphere of Threa, with flesh already seemingly growing on the crevices of the cobblestone floor. Appearing from behind him were the two Grand Wizards, their color was still the same, the light they emit was able to dispel the red hell of the cosmic world. General, you may not trust us for what we did to you and your friends and guild, but believe me when I tell you that it was all to lead you to this. The two Grand Wizards then touch his swords sharp edge. The Mad Gods will be defeated, and an age of peace will reign over this world. Gripping the blade, the two Grand Wizards bled and the Vampiric Sword sucks in there essence and lights up a bright ruby color which made the players in the citys heads feel lighter. Seeing this, Jackson removes his revolver from its holster and points it upward. ARISE! GREAT COMMUNITY! ARISE FOR A FIGHT TO THE DEATH! He then shot two rounds which made everyones head turn to him. AGAINST THE DARK COSMIC FORCES! His glass sword then grew even brighter as the highest leveled players began to be able to move again. AGAINST THE CURSED HORDE, OUR NOBLE WRATH WILL BOIL OVER LIKE A WAVE! FROM TAKING US FROM OUR HOMES AND DESTROYING THIS PLANET THAT TOOK CARE OF US! One by one, the players began to stand up. THIS IS THE PEOPLES WAR! A SACRED WAR! AGAINST THE ELDRITCH TRUTH! AGAINST THE COSMIC EVIL! Looking up, the two Dragon Gods roared in joy as Bahamut dives straight down towards the city square where she turns to a Human once again. Master! We must move quickly! The soil has begun to move! The Labyrinth and Dungeon Portals have been activated! Looking at the players, they have all stood up and picked up their weapons, the two Grand Wizards revealing their Platinum Staff whose light brought back the color of the city. Go, General Jackson, McKinley. We will both stay here and defend. I know you do not trust us, but your path of retreat wont disappear. We will make sure they will prioritize this place over you. With this, the two Generals looked to Bahamut who swiftly turned to a Dragon once again. Thomas, lets get to work. Are radios working? he runs inside the warehouse and jogs back out, shrugging his head. Something is heavily interfering with the radio towers and outposts right now. he looks up, making Jackson do the same. Alright How about Telepathic Magic? The mana in the area might be all messed up but it should be able to go through, right? Yamaoka shrugs his head as Mars landed and turns into her smaller form, much like what Bahamut would do. I do not recommend it. Telepathic Magic goes both ways, Jackson. If Thomas were to do it, we would be a lighthouse on a dark foggy shoreline. This made the General turn to the black dragon who instantly knew what to do. Hopping into her back, Jackson points towards the forest to the east. Bahamut, take us there. The Field Army needs to be ordered. as she spreads her wings, the Black Dragon lifts its head and turns it to look at her back. Oy Mars, you better fly by yourself. Only our land bound warriors may ride on the backs of Dragons! VOLUME 17 Chapter 1 Getting down from Bahamuts body, Jackson stares into a dark forest. Chucking down a flare, he is met with a platoon of skeletons. Donning their modern combat uniform and kevlar vest, assault rifle in parade position as there surrounded by bushes and trees. Standing stiff and still, he looks down and a small magic circle is burned into the soil and popping out of it was a skeleton general wearing a dirty uniform. Bahamuts eyes quickly locked onto the undead, her eyes were then met with this creature and upon a strike of lightning, she saw the large demonic horns hiding in plain sight as Jackson inspected the unit and nodded. Where is the other one? popping out of the opposite treeline was another general. One odd thing the Knight General noticed was their dark empty eye sockets that had no light in it. General Eligos of the Seventh Field Army, dear Supreme General. Thomas looks at it, the voice of the undead was uppity with a tinge of superiority and donned a cleaner general uniform. Huh. Jackson, did you also know the Men of the Woods has Great Dukes under its army? the 5-Stars on his shoulders shone as he turned around. I do, but I wasnt expecting them to be actual talkies. Bahamut, what do you think? Barbatos we meet once again. The skeleton general with the dirty uniform looks up and bows like a noble. Black Dragon Bahamut. It has been long I see you''re also under the servitude of Man. The voice of the creature spoke with that of a monster and man. Do not even think for a moment that we are equals. I can see your horns even by now, it has not gotten smaller. Master, be careful of this thing. Jackson salutes at Barbatos who replies to the gesture. I need you to lead the main assault. Were invading Vitas proper to stem the enemy tide in a choke point inside the valley. lifting its skeletal hands, the boney general awakens the undead army. It began with ten pairs of red eyes but then slowly, it became a thousand, and then tens of thousands as engines were turned on. It shall be done. The birds speak to me of an enemy army amassing in numbers even I cannot count properly. He then turns around as the ground begins to shake and the sound of marching feet takes over the sounds of the forest as the entirety of the shrubbery and trees begin to move, rattled by the immense movement underneath them. Well meet at the river Belbe where Ill be assigning tasks. Eligos, you are under Thomas. Listen to him well. Barbatos, do not dare run away as you did back then when we demolished your Legions and Kings. I will personally finish what Morgdau and Bune was not able to do. Your triple immortality means nothing to me. Jackson though just hops back on top of Bahamut. Lets return to the city square, and both of you, set up radio towers and repair any that you come across. As Thomas steps back into the Dragon, the two skeleton generals look up to the skies as the red tail of another Dragon hides into the red clouds. Returning back to the Three Rivers Fortress City, Elizabeth and Alana were both on the main square as they waved for the Dragon to land and Mars soon dived from the clouds to join her Human down in the ground. My Lord, we must move quickly if we wish to stop them. What did you spot or see? The Kingdom of Vitas has sent a forward army consisting of a few thousand troops. Looks like they plan to soften us. He turns his head to the warehouse and an officer carrying a long range radio in the uniform of the Zavalda National Guard holds it up to him. Sir, comms are back! This gave him a smile as he took the phone. All units and callsigns, meet at River Belbe. Ill be assigning everyones task as we go and someone, bring me a Main Battle Tank! It was only an hour later when the column was on the move. All of the three small dirt roads were full of military vehicles all heading to one direction which was the lone Belbe river bridge and the valley just upon their horizon. They were rolling down the roads like a cannonball on fire, crushing through everything that dared come across their path as Jackson was on the radio inside the Command Abrams. Ill call up more Engineering Companies to go ahead and build three additional bridges and maybe place some pontoons. Cloz, is the Zavalda National Guard right behind the units of Barbatos? while on the skies, Bahamut and Mars kept to an extremely high altitude, keeping a constant watch. Approaching the main cobblestone bridge, with supports put in place on its sides and underneath which were still buckling under the immense weight of the armored vehicles, the lane was only barely enough to fit one Main Battle Tanks, with the transporters with the lowbeds having an overwidth forced to take on the deployed bridges which led to a the forest line that had no paths to it. The traffic is unbearable, aside from the red tint invading everyones eyes, the sound of the engines and the tracks and wheels did not help the General who chose to keep the hatch closed. Crossing the main bridge, a voice came to him. Master! I have spotted Vitas Army Scouts riding behind bipedal creatures. he then pushes the headset closer into him. What? Whats the composition? Two parties, each having ten scouts coming from East and West, are all Goblins and it seems that Orcs are leading from behind on proper horses. Master, Barbatos unit is a kilometer away from them. He opens the map and with his hand to his forehead, he takes the radio. Earl, have your- a reply immediately came to him. Knight, the enemy meets with Duke. I request permission to fire. Granted. Open fire with all your might, have your helicopters to continue to the valley though. Leave only a handful to protect the main column as the main force is trailing closely behind you with the Zavalda National Guard. he then pops out of the hatch and looks up to the sky. Bahamut, refrain from using any of your abilities alongside with Mars. Thomas should be beginning to set up defenses now. The Black Dragon then began to use a different pattern, zig zagging instead of orbiting around them whilst Mars stops just a bit beyond the river where the remaining section of the Army starts to dig and place mines on certain areas, only leaving one road empty but in return, fills it up with guns and ambush points. Jackson just stares behind him as the bridge leaves his sight, the view eaten up by the dense forest. Rose, whats the status of the tip of the spear? Alana then replies quickly. Nothing to see here MKnight. With a nod, he takes out his binoculars, his boots tapping the floor of the turret as his legs start to move on their own and his grip tightens. CONTACT! gunfire erupts a few miles infront of him, tracer fire bouncing off the forest and into the red skies, giving him a perfect view of where they are. Hawkeye to Knight! The skellys made contact with a bunch of Goblins riding some sort of Raptors! They tore them apart with the fifties! Copy, Hawkeye. Keep watch. Thats only a fraction of Barbatos forces since the rest is behind the river. Keep an eye out for anyone trying to go around. Roger that, Knight. Hawkeye out. Queen to Knight, My Lord. The valley entrance approaches and I detect a magic barrier. Altar to Knight, Queen is correct in her assessment. Impressive. The magical barrier is ancient in its design, I can smell the primordial essence from it. Copy that, Altar. Will artillery work? Negative, unless you are willing to waste what handful of Anti Mana tipped warheads we have available. Suggestions? Drive into it. Say that again, Altar. We drive into it. The barrier does not stop those who physically just wants to pass. H-How do you know that? Do you have evidence to back that up? We are a ten kilometer long column in a single dirt road. Turning back is not an option. General, I was a Great Demon Earl and Duke. Do you think I earned that title for doing as Satanael does? Nay, I am a gifted Sorcerer and Magician. Something like this is kinder. C-Copy. Queen, can you try it? Elizabeth then walks towards the cockpit of her Blackhawk and points towards the valley. The two players flying it does as their ordered and down below, she could clearly see a lot of movement on the bushes. Altar, the Forward Army of Vitas is only three kilometers in front of you. Hm. I can sense them, Purebred. Knight, do I have permission to fire freely? After a brief silence, Jackson replies. Granted. Elizabeths Strike Package though consisting of Blackhawks carrying her Assassins and a pair Chinooks loaded with Eldwoods 75th Ranger Detachment escorted by Apaches and Littlebirds heads into the heart of the valley fortress. The stone walls looked dilapidated, with vanes already taking up much of the olden structure. On top of a battlement, a cannon is lifted up from an elevator and a bunch of grunts load a cannon ball that has cracks on its skin. Pointing it at the formation of helicopters, they fire it and flak explodes a few meters from them. Woah! Ninja Two, yaw right! Yaw right! Hydraulics are damaged! The Blackhawk in front of Elizabeths has its engine stutter as it slowly falls out of the sky. She opens the passenger door and whistles. Girls! Clean up the wall. Our Lord mustnt be slowed by such unsightly reprobates. With the passenger door opening on the falling Blackhawk, multiple black figures jump out of it midair, landing directly on top of the battlement where the grunts were quickly dispatched as they divided their group, with one heading down with the elevator and the other two going East and West. Knight, Altar is correct. This is an advanced barrier. I am quite surprised by this. Its source must be somewhere in the center. Something this big and ancient cannot be powered underground by mere Demons." She then turned around and gave a second batch of her assassins a nod and they jumped out of the helicopter. Good copy, Queen. Locate and await further orders. She then removes the headset, brushing her long golden hair with her hands as she watches the Apaches and Littlebirds fly inside the invisible bubble. Hayni angraka! a shockwave flies from the approaching convoy and the barrier becomes translucent. In the center of it all was a trail coming down to an old Trading Center. Ah, as I suspected, Knight. Queen, I suggest you take action now and unlock the front gate. Elizabeth, I am giving you full control of my personal Ranger Unit. They''re all yours. Use them as you see fit, those are skeletons trained and leveled up by us. They wont fail you. My. My Lord, has given me troops. This is a monumental day. I shall ink this when time comes. Congratulations, Your Majesty. For our Lord to gift you such. Clear comms. Alana, you have control of an entire Motorized Company, what do you mean? MLord, these troops are of the Men of the Woods. They do not count. Well, if I get access to more Rangers, Ill hand some over to you but for now, whats it''s looking inside, Queen? What RoE do we have to abide by here? Is the South Gate opened? Altar to Knight, South Gate is open. My skeletons reported the assassins did a perfect job. Walking down on the center of the cobblestone street, Elizabeth has her hand stylishly on her hip as she walks nonchalantly in front center of thousands and thousands of the cities citizens all kneeling on the sidewalks, hands joined together as they massed in silence. Mass, so it may seem. Mass? Errrr He then changes frequency. I guess hold fire to all units. Do not do anything brash. Does all callsigns copy? a cascade of replies then came as he switched back to the Officers net. As Barbatos first vehicles arrive through the opened gate, the armored wheeled and tracked vehicles are completely ignored by the citizens of the city as they drive past them with a noise that echoes through the valley. It was soon Jacksons column who slowly lowered his head down to the hatch, to where only his eyes were peeking above it. Beyond the walls, he could see a massive statue of a King holding a Rapier, but before he could observe it more, the buildings got in the way and the sight of the citizens all in red robes, knelt facing towards the road, hands together as the shadows of their cowls hid there faces. Rolling through the Gate City Fortress, Jackson pops out of his hatch, eerily scanning the lonely perimeter as the people seemed to have turned completely into statues, eternal in their prayer. The city seemed as if it was from a far ancient time, the houses were built of rocks and clay and not one shard of glass could be seen anywhere. With a small canal halving the road in the middle and on the curbs, the place was a mixture of many things, though his eyes started darting from alleyway to alleyway as the deeper they got, the more complex the roads became and the blocks of the city had a more scary tone to them with the completely empty buildings and opened windows. His hand instinctively moved towards his holster, flipping the safety off his revolver and his eyes started to squint and then open wide. Not blinking at all. Turning on the street that heads to the North Gate, a shiny crystal rock was thrown at one of the Infantry Fighting Vehicles. Completely blowing it up as in one of the lead Bradley IFV, a player opens up at a random house, the mounted .50 Caliber heavy machine gun completely rips through its walls, exiting on the street at the otherside as it begins a cascade of violence. The units of the Zavalda National Guard opened their hatches to look at the fresh recruits lighting up a third of the city as a loud irritating crackle came from their radios. "KNIGHT TO ALL CALLSIGNS, HOLD YOUR FIRE! HOLD YOUR FUCKING FIRE! ROE! ROE!" This prompted the shooting to die down as players screaming in pain hopped out of the burning M3A3 Bradley Infantry Fighting Vehicle. One of them chose to grab his sidearm and shoot himself in the head. The General just had a twitch to his face as he stood up and dropped down from the batch. Approaching the Bradley commander in front of the burned out one. "S-sir!" He climbs on top and drags the man down to the street. "WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT? DIDN''T I SAY TO HOLD FIRE NO MATTER WHAT?" He grabs the player by the vest as he pushes him to the window where inside were a bunch of dead Demons and Humans. "You son of a bitch..." "S-sir! They blew up Harvey and a squad!" "They already hate us! You could have at least proved them wrong and not justify the anger in them! This isn''t the first fucking time this happened to me! Do you know how this will go down?!" "S-sir! How the hell are we supposed to operate when every window seems to be against us?! My nerves are all shot!" He then drags the player back to the Bradley. "Get the fuck back in your vehicle and drive!" With a nod, the player gets back into his IFV. Everyone watched the General silently as he hops back into his Main Battle Tank with a collected expression on his face. "All callsigns, for the last time, respect ROE! We are not barbarians who shoot at everything! This is the price of invasion so pray the civies won''t hit your vehicle. Column, Advance! Rose, if you spot anything, you have permission to leave your column and detain them before any of these jumpy kids shoot up an orphanage or hospital out of fear." As you wish, Knight. Being on the column just behind Barbatos, the large convoy crosses the Gate City and to the otherside, formally entering the Nation of Vitas, armed to the teeth and ready for a full blown war. Jackson kept his attention forward to the empty plains that arched down slowly. Queen, stay inside the Gate City and make sure our avenue of retreat is not blocked. Immediately, he sees massive Knights rising from the hilly plains. Even from afar, the General couldnt believe his eyes as these full plated warriors raised sharpened metal Spears that could easily be the height of a tower. H-H-Holy shit SPREAD! SPREAD OUT! The convoy then broke apart, mere moments as three giant spears landed on top of them, the only casualties were a handful of humvees as Alana intercepted two midair. The five Knight Giants quickly got new spears as the helicopters fired Hellfires at them from a good eight kilometer range and Barbatos skeleton units fired back already being well in range of their tanks. Gunner! Weapons free! Loader! APFSDS now! The skeleton does as they are told and removes the high explosive already in the breech and switches it. The tungsten rods were like tiny needles being shot at the giant''s armor from extreme ranges. Leaving behind tiny scratches and holes as spears were thrown once again. These ones started to glow midway through the flight and upon landing caused massive explosions as if five hundred pound bombs were being dropped at them. The Hellfire rockets only nudged them at certain angles but this didnt stop the invading army from keeping a constant barrage of fire till cracks started to show and the closer they got, the more accurate the shots became. Being broken up into multiple advancing lines, Jackson quickly made the units to separate even further, with Barbatos tanks and IFVs taking up the center formation while his and Alanas took to the flanks. The helicopters then began to tilt forward, creeping just behind the advancing army, firing off small barrages of unguided missiles at the giants as they saved up the remaining Hellfires they had. Though the fighting was already massive, Jackson kept a constant judge to the surroundings, there was not a single Orc or Goblin in sight, nor was the enemy avians even active. General Jackson, General Jackson, this is Iron Mountain speaking. Do you copy? Yes sir, what seems to be the problem? Weve detected one of the Defense Towers looking right at you. Its ignoring army units right outside of its valley cover. Sir? Its fifty kilometers away from us! That never stopped it from zapping people or even high flying aircraft. I suggest you hold your advance before your invasion becomes a suicide pact. Were trying to get radar active again for the GPS cruise missile barrage. Copy, copy. All callsigns, retreat and hold and form a combat line a click away from the gates! Iron Mountain, if radar and communications does not return to the Navy, we can relay the coordinates to you then to the Navy. The armored vehicles then quickly made a U-turn as the Giant Knights once again picked up a spear. Jackson! Weve detected an enormous spike in energy! In the nick of the moment, a giant arching laser beam from afar almost razed Barbatos and his entire formation. It left in its wake a straight line of burnt grass and hills as small fires had started. Crap we wont be able to go deeper. Alright, I want all Callsigns to disembark infantry and start making trenches and covers. Mortars are our primary goal so make that the first to be set up behind cover! With the new orders, everything suddenly changed course as the Giant Knights seemingly stopped. Just staring at them as Jackson helped in setting up mortar pits and making a shift defensive line with whatever armored vehicles they had. The tailing Engineering brigade pops out of the gate to aid in the efforts as the red sky becomes even more dim and to his terror, one of his players grabs his shoulders and points out to the Giants. Terrordactyls have appeared alongside blackened Wyverns donning plates of armor on their belly, neck, and head. Bahamut! Do your thing! The clouds on top lit up as if the sun had appeared just above and a beam landed right on top of the Giants, skimming past from left to right. It directly targeted the flying targets, the units caught up with them varying from the thousands of Goblins and Orcs to the Giants themselves. It was so bright Jackson had to keep himself tucked underneath as the players had to go and lower their heads down to the soil. He slowly irks his head out of the hatch, burnt soil falling down to his head as to his surprise, ten trebuchets were being assembled by the remaining Giants as more flying units appeared. The helicopters above them fired another salvo of guided and unguided missiles which was intercepted by the Terrordactyls, eating up the Hellfires whilst the unguided rockets fell a bit short of there targets, hitting the small hill in front of the enemy instead. This then made most of them return back to the Fortress City whilst the great flames were fanned by the line of Orcish Mages towards the Valley Gate City. Blinding Jackson whose own Mages countered the incoming wave of blackness with wind. Making it go straight upward and a massive pillar of smoke could be seen for tens of kilometers. The trebuchets are already loaded and ready to fire. Theres no way those could actually hit us. Firing, the molden ammo used on the catapults flew higher than he expected. INTERCEPT! The players with all their might pointed their guns upward, even stopping in the process of preparing the larger mortars as the sky was lit up by the tracers. Jackson was on his fifty, pushing it down as much as he could as he pressed down on the trigger. They shoot down all four of them as Alana just gazed on the hills. Her long black hair flowing wildly to the side by the wind. As her eyes squinted and a charge began to boil over the hills. Thousands upon thousands of undead sprinting forward right at them supported by Terrors. Their width could reach the entire ends of their peripherals and more as the tanks opened fire instantly. Gunfire followed suit, no one was aiming, just spraying at a high angle as they could see their numbers getting gutted. But there was no stopping, more and more were pouring over the hills, the dead Giants reanimating and rushing towards their lines, making the tanks and IFVs to focus there fire on it instead as APCs delivered as much ammo they could fit inside there compartments, having to put the mortar ammo crates on top of there vehicles and just recklessly dumping it before driving back into the city. General Barbatos though had begun to order some of his skeletons who were on the very frontlines to spread out, leaving an opening in between them that heads straight into machine guns as the sprinting undead werent stopping one bit as Terrors and a handful of Wyverns dropped from the skies and more oncoming trebuchet molten shots were intercepted, the enemy didnt well up. Before they knew it, the dead only had three kilometers left before making contact with Barbatos, making it possible for medium mortars to start landing hits as more and more Terrors started to take flight to the point that they were taking up so much of the sky. The longer it was, the more it became like Zavalda, with their numbers becoming so encompassing that no amount of firepower could even level the playing field. Jackson though showed no expression on his face, just a blank slate as he continued to give out orders in a calm manner. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Though the lines were holding and there bringing casualties to the enemy, slowing them down, it was another beam from Bahamut that cut the undead horde in the middle, wiping out hundreds of thousands within mere seconds and giving Jackson some breathing time. Centurion! Whats the status of the defensive line?! Just a few more minutes now! Were getting things all sorted up and placing explosives on the bridge and pontoons! The ground then shakes as another Giant, this one standing easily at 80 ft tall rumbles from the horizon, bringing with him more Giants and an uncountable number of undead. Knight, our M109 Paladins and MSTA have just gotten some Rocket-Assisted Projectiles! Callsigns Omsk and Lancer, over! As he transmits the news to the officers, shooting is then heard inside the Gate City itself. Rose! Whats with that?! a reply then quickly came. My Lord, Knight, the enemy has arrived through the sewers. The local population had begun to assault us too. Okay! To all lower callsgins! When they assault once again, call out grids and I want everyone to prepare to run into the city. Retreat in an orderly fashion! Altar, do you copy this? The Skeleton General who was just observing the unbelievably massive army marching towards them nods. It shall be done. There numbers were far beyond even he, a former Demon Lord could imagine, swiping his attention to the left, the zombies and abominations were creeping up on them and as he shifts to the right, another section of the Kingdom of Vitas army was marching alongside undead thats overtaking them. Humans sure know how to overwork the dead. Their numbers were once again reconsolidating and Jackson looked down at the map. Elizabeth, if the fighting becomes unbearable, alert me immediately and well exfil out through the Gate City. a reply quickly came but he could clearly hear her fighting and slashing and shooting her way through enemies. Of course, My Lord! But worry not! I can do this all year long! Looking back forward, the towering Giant Lord in full plate armor was far more imposing than he thought as it got closer and closer. Dwarfing the previous Giants as it pulls out its ridiculously long sword and points it right at them. It made him swallow his saliva as it roared and a full frontal assault began. Once again, even ten kilometers away, there were already trickling down their numbers. Though this time, with the combination of the far more armored and fleshy abominations, with their many mangled human hands and feet, the horde was able to reach a kilometer from Barbatos forward lines. It made Alana jump into the action, hopping from one roof of a tank to another till she reached the Skeleton Generals lines and with her sword, starting to slash and hack through those still strong enough. Grid 148-1032- The numbers started coming in and so were the replies. Rounds out! Players with divine magic were moved up to Barbatos line, stemming the tide as they came four hundred meters from Barbatos as fire was drawn to the skies by the Terrors and Wyverns who had already reached Jacksons line. Theyd dive and try to grab players, those tank commanders who were looking out of their hatches were cut in half by the sharp claws of the Wyverns as they breathed fire into the mortars, making some of them explode. A thang was then heard from the cosmos and a refracted laser beam punctured through the dark clouds, hitting straight down towards half of Barbatos lines. Looking up, Bahamuts scale on her right was burning as she turned her head to the nearest Dark Tower. She breathes her laser breath but it also fires once again, both of their beams meeting midair causing a nuclear explosion that pushes away all of the clouds, revealing the hovering giant Black Dragon God in full as the sky combusts further and further till all that is left is the barren red tint. Centurion to Knight, Defensive line is comple- as he was saying this, Jackson held up his radio. RETREAT! EVERYONE! RETREAT! Alana! Stop fighting and come back! Some of the players began to run to their IFVs, disregarding the order of retreat which caused a massive panic amongst Jacksons line. Though the National Guard of Zavalda kept a calm nerve, taking one by one whilst those of the Men of the Woods were already leaving behind equipment like mortars and boxes of ammo and rocket launchers while the Countess merely hops into one of the retreating IFVs and towards Jacksons tank. The General though had no time for the mistakes as his tanks pushed forward into Barbatos line, meeting the horde as they were fifty meters from the former Demon Lords line and upon firing, he notices there wasnt the usual plume of smoke making him drop down to his skeleton crew and the ammo compartment were empty of high explosive rounds. All that was left were HEAT and APFSDS. What?! Were red already?! Callsigns, give me an ammo check! One by one, most reported there were already on orange, some on red and could only use their coaxial and top mounted machine guns. Goddammit! Report to me if you are low on ammo! Barbatos, most of the second line of defense has collapsed, it''s our turn! The Main Battle Tanks then fired their smoke launchers and put their gears into reverse right up to the thick 40 ft tall walls of the Gate City as they continued to fire sporadically into the smoke. Coming out of the gate itself was Elizabeth with Eldwoods Rangers and her Assassins. There MH-60DAP helicopters loaded with hellfires and unguided missiles swooping in to fire into the horde thats creeping out of the smoke as the tanks pushed their pedals to the floor and drove out of the territory of Vitas. Jackson though stops his tank, with Alana jumping out and aiding Elizabeth as the Rangers and the two Vampires fought off the gigantic horde that was now dashing out of the smoke while Engineers planted packs of C4s into the gate itself. Bahamut who was still steaming from the laser beam she tanked had to change her attention to her Master and comrades, the scene before her was surreal, with the lone Main Battle Tank and a half moon formation of Rangers shooting out as the Vampires and Assassins kept lunging from one part of the horde to the other, making sure none of the healthier and stronger ones was able to reach the specialized Ranger squad and the helicopters laid down as much fire as they could while Rocket Assisted Artillery shells hammered the area. She once again felt a massive surge of energy, prompting her to tuck her wings in and dive head down, going for the Giant Lord that was walking towards the Gate. With her head in line with her body, the Black Dragon became an arrow as it dodged another beam from the Tower and crashed straight into the Giant Lord who tried to grab her head but the sheer weight of a thousand ton creature diving from the height pushed the Giant Lord a few hundred meters back. Crushing thousands of undead as Bahamut opened her mouth and breathed plasma onto its face. NAY! NAY! Dragon of the End! You shant not stop the Gigants march for vengeance! Know thy place Divine Creature, thouwest chosen side is one of defeat! She ignores the words of the Giant Lord, pushing her head closer into his helmet that was becoming red from the flames as the other Giants with their Greatswords swung their massive weapons as the equally gigantic opponent. As one of the blades were about to make contact with her sharp spine, a Vikhirs ATGM shoots it out of the giant''s hand. Looking towards the gate, the bunch of Ka-52s and Mi-28s in a line formation started to unload their munitions on the giants. By the nick of time, Centurion! Holy shit! Copy, Knight, those helicopters should give you guys a good chance to escape, most of your units have already gotten to the other side. With this, Elizabeth and her Assassins jumped towards the MH-60 Blackhawks that was orbiting them as the Rangers simply disappeared into a plume of black smoke and Jackson with Alana reverses into the city with the gate blown up, causing the only entrance to be unusable. Rolling out of the City Gate on the other side, the helicopters were still firing as everyone drove in one direction, back towards Fortress City. Though everything seemed orderly, no one was actually in line with what their orders were, the unifying thought of getting away from the horde was the only thing in everyones mind. Jackson couldnt help but deflate on his commander''s seat, looking up to the red skies as Alana loomed over him. MLord, I suggest for you to stay in a tent rather than being on the frontlines. Let Sir Thomas handle things for now. he just nods as he reaches a hand out which makes Alana drop to her knees and take it. Wrapping both her hands on his as he breathes out a long sigh and the man melts into the hatch as behind him, a large line of fire arches out of the valley as the helicopters begin to return after spending all of their munitions. He could feel the cold breeze of the air conditioner. Attention passengers, we are now passing a scenic view on the left side of the train. The calm announcement made him open his eyes as he found himself alone in the first class of a high speed train going through the countryside. The laptop in front of him showed the earnings and calculated spending on new branches and personnel as his smartphone was ringing. Looking down on himself, he was donning his expensive business suit with a greatcoat over it. Taking the phone, he sees the person on the other side is named CEO 2 - Wilmer and answering the call, a familiar voice comes over to his ears. Paul! We did! We secured a deal with South Korea! Were expanding our branches into the countryside finally! He couldn''t believe how real it was as the high speed train passed by a small quaint town surrounded by rice fields, the greenery, the bountiful colors as if on the horizon was a mountain. He couldnt help but lift his hand up his mouth and shed a tear. Paul? Are you there? Dude? He sets down his smartphone as he pushes his head up the window, admiring the beautiful countryside as the train passed by a major highway and then it was open plains with a small two lane road. If you''re sleepy, just know that we might secure a hundred million dollar deal soon too with the United States. The dollar might not be how it is in our days but it''s still good money. he drops the call and instead swipes to his contacts and calls his Mom who answers almost immediately. Son? Whats happening? Arent you in Japan? Hearing her voice, he began to cry almost nonstop but gathered himself. Is Dad there? Hows my brother? And Loh? Or Lah? it took her a moment to reply but her soothing voice felt like the embrace of a million cotton to him. What do you mean? Everything is fine. Your brother is still at that big Microsoft building. I told him he should find a woman than work so much! What about you? Have you got me a nephew yet?! He couldnt help but laugh out loud as he depresses on the tan leather sofa. You wouldnt know Mom. I found three absolutely wonderful women. I am sure youll love each and every one of them he couldnt stop speaking, as if the words were just pouring out. You always said Western women are so pretty and beautiful right? Mom? Well, the three of them look very Western, one is even blonde with green eyes! Another has a beautiful long flowing hair and golden eyes and one is a bit brooding in her gown choices but shes an absolute blast to be with! The woman on the other side just stutters hearing all of this. Wh-what?! Three?! Doesnt the Catholic Church only allow one wife? His hair is an absolute mess as the smile on his face couldnt escape. I know I know but they do things differently here, Momma. Ill be sure to show them to you, I know youll love every one of them. One even cooks, you always said a good wife needs to know how to cook and she does, and another can manage things so well and the other is just a bag of fun. The high speed train then began to slow down as it approached an empty platform. Looking out, he could see the small village, making him stand up. I-Ill contact you later, Mom. I love you, and everyone else. Tell Dad I love him too, to Loh and Lah too. Ill be back home as soon as I can. Upon hearing the jingle and announcement, he rushes out and knelt down on the concrete, the warm rural air embracing him as he hugs the surroundings, the metal pole, the wooden benches, and even the vending machines with familiar brands like Coca Cola and Pepsi. Not even the odd looks of the Station Master bothered him as he approached a woman pushing a cart, selling Spanish food. Good afternoon sir! We have a Veterans Day Special and Discount! Just present a picture or proof of your service and- he hands over a buck and asks for the bread which the lady complies and hands it to him all well wrapped up. Turning around, he stops and sees that the warm interior light of the train had turned into a bloody red. Freezing in his place, his hand crushes the bread as he begins to tremble intensely. Sir? Do you need help? he shrugs and looks at her. Thank you for the bread. and walks inside the train as violent shaking begins and he wakes up inside a tent. Bahamut was licking his cheeks in her Dragon form. So much so that the pillow under the back of his head was half wet and the smell of alcohol was so intense. PHWAH! BAHAMUT! intense sounds of fighting were ringing to his left and the ground was rumbling nonstop from the amount of artillery that was firing alongside the tanks going back and to the front. With his eyes now open wide, all he saw was the bright aura of the Dragon, her divinity kept the single color away from her as not even the electric lamp dangling by the ceiling was able to do anything with her. He lifted his hand as she held it tightly. Alana and Elizabeth both walk in and see him all awake, running and holding his hand. MLord! My Lord! they cried as he breathed heavily. What happened? Did I, did I pass out? all three of them nodded as he turned his face up. Looking at the red color that invades all of his sight. Haaaah he lays on the side, with a tired expression on his face. Do you girls know how many times I wore my uniform when I got out of the military? They stayed silent, just holding his hands as he breathed in and out slowly as he looked up to the tents ceiling, the dangling electric lantern waving endlessly by the rave of heavy metal on the move. Once. It was for a friend of mine, he was so proud of me for my service that he demanded that I wear it at his wedding. He chuckles as his grip on their hands tightens. That uniform its always sitting on the edge of my wardrobe. Everyday Id wake up, it would be looking at me, with its medals and ribbons, the patch of my unit." With a sigh, he sits on the edge of the bed, his elbows on top of his thighs as he scratches his hair. You still remember the reason I said that I joined up was because I wanted to find a girlfriend? Well thats only a small reason. He tries to stand up but fails and when the three girls tried to get him up, he raised his hand, stopping their attempt. Seeing those kids go to war, while I sat watching the news. It didnt go well at the start you know? He then fully stands up as the ground shakes with the sound of tracks rolling past them. Our leaders told us that the West was weak, all we needed to do was kick it and well topple their decades long dominance and become the ones on top, the ones with hundreds of bases outside of our borders, the ones who can print all the money and not be at fault. He turns to look at them, with a dejected expression. Sitting down on the portable chair. Yet when we reached the Middle East, we saw what the Germans did. The unshakable will of a people whose purpose they long lost was given back. I was afraid, fearful of what will happen to my parents, my brother, grandmother, and father. They were ferocious, angry after decades of economic downturn and societal collapse, and finally, we gave them a way to release it On us. As he looked at the multicam jacket, Bahamut quickly stood up and took it off the hangar. My Lord, you surely do not plan on going out there. You mustnt! You need to rest! as he zips it up and buttons it, he looks at the Queen, one of the most angelic and the prettiest things he had ever seen in person. Commanding behind the lines was never my thing. When I saw what was happening there, on the frontlines, I saw men with nothing but their rifles and body armor climb up sand walls to fortifications, charging it like we were still in the nineteen hundreds. Taking his belt and revolver, the man nodded and smiled. How can I ever call myself a man when those below me are doing things I never thought Id do? Alana takes the Vampiric Rapier that was slinging on the table. Placing it on top of her hands as she knelt with one leg, Elizabeth did the same and both of them lowered their heads. Jackson, taking the sword and strapping it to his belt. Lets go, we have a job to do. As he walks out, one of Elizabeths assassins, using the Wyvern mount Bahamut, gives them lands in front of them and bows. Your Highness! The enemy assembles! We have counted over eight hundred thousand proper units and over a million undead and those freakish abominations! Elizabeth quickly lifted her fingers up her chin whilst Alana looked at the map on the table. Black flakes then began to fall from the skies, Jackson, looking towards the burning valley. Eh? What the hell is this? He takes a look at his hand where the flakes were falling as Bahamut shakes her head violently. Master, this is Demon and Human bits. His eyes immediately widen as he just flips his hand to the side and lets it fall down on the muddy soil. Well where is my tank? running towards him was an officer with a radio backpack. Throwing his hands up like a wild monkey. Sir! General! Eligos has done his job and communications with the mainland are back online. I am here to report that the missile barrage is ready alongside Rostocks remaining Mana Core bombs." This made Jackson slap his thigh violently. Fucking finally! Tell Thomas well hold off on the bombs, I want Cruise missiles to be flying by the hour. What direction will they be coming from? he points right behind them. From the South-East sir. Jackson gave the soldier a salute which the player gladly returned. Alright. Return to your post. He then touched Bahamut, spawning in his horse. Ah, Junior. He hops in as he points at a radiomans backpack. Do you have a spare? seeing the officer, he just unstraps his radio pack and gives it to the General. Thank you. he went into the command net and already, Thomas was talking. I want two more tanks on the West flank immediately! Eldwood and Shine Guard Troops are to form the main foremost line! Thomas! This is Jackson, whats happening? Ah! Knight! I need you here right now, they are about to cross the river! Copy. Contacting any available Command Abrams, I need you here. He looks at the three girls and nods as they run towards the frontlines, Bahamut turning into her Dragon form once again and joining the skies with Mars and the helicopters. Looking forward into the valley, the massive trees were rustling wildly, throwing countless leaves up to the skies as an Abrams Main Battle Tank with multiple extra sets of antennas rolled up behind him. The skeleton crew silently watched him as he climbed to the commander seat and pointed forward. To the front! Kicking up a hail of mud, the M1A2 Abrams rolled towards the trees as it followed a trail of badly maintained dirt roads and the muzzle flashes amongst the bushes became more and more bright and when the curve straightens out, the first thing he noticed was the river of blood, its surface coated by the corpses of hundreds of thousands of undead and abominations. Hold fire and join Centurions formation. Whirling up a storm, the turbine engine spools up even more as it took the right into a widened road where in between the trees were prepared mortar dug holes and on the other side were the spent boxes, each hole was piling so much that it could be used for extra cover. Players with radios kept themselves busy with the endless callouts for barrages and trucks arriving by the minute, many just haphazardly dumping ammo for the skeleton mortar crews to take. It was an assembly line of firing cannons, an endless abyss of shells being thrown into the other side as cusses of long range magic would land around them, but displaced by the trees and many, a hundred or so meters away from them whilst trucks continued onto the dirt road, parking behind the tanks and the skeletons delivering ammo as Jackson stands out of the commander hatch and walks towards the large dug hole. Hopping over a puddle of spent shell casings, he jumps up to the side and climbs into the right side, spooking Thomas. Woah! The hell I didnt hear you at all! Jackson gestures for his headset, making him remove it. Whats the plan with the missiles?! Are you fine with my plan?! the player just nodded and gave him a thumbs up. Nice! Ill prepare the first barrage then, I want you to keep firing till the barrels explode on these things! Popping out, he returns to his tank as the foreign sun slowly creeps below the treetops, the area around him becoming oddly darker than normal as he reaches a communications outpost on the road that sat next to a fuel bladder. Walking in, he immediately goes for an empty ultra long range radio which he turned on and switches the frequency into the Theater commanders net. Instantly, a non stop barrage of calls was coming from other Generals on the field, all of them already spending the cruise missiles allotted to them. He switched to point one up and it was already busy. Having to go through more points, he finally finds one thats at least not as active. This is General Jackson, requesting our first wave of barrages. Sending in coordinates for an expedite of strikes. On the riverfront, Alana had taken to the leftmost flank, covering the edges of the defensive line as the armies of Vitas had begun to spill over. Launching multiple arrowhead formations to cross the river using deployable bridges thats carried and then tipped over by Giants, the fighting there had gotten to the same intensity as the center. With the Countess having to forcibly use grenades and explosives to destroy the bridges, but even then, more was coming and the ones behind were using iron and steel whilst the tanks and whatever cannon was available was far too busy picking off larger targets that could rapidly cross the river. Bahamut though with her giant form had begun using her fire breath, glazing the valley sides and turning everything into ash, leaving massive trails of burnt wood and flesh as she continued flying westward, her massive body disappearing into the horizon, the only thing left in her wake as devastation to the highest of degrees, far worse than any forest fire could do. Elizabeth though had been jumping back from the otherside of the river, preferring to be with her Black Knives who had been using the treetops to jump enemy commanders, Orcs and Ogres with there higher intelligence and the ability to lead and have some level of sentience were there top picks, with the Queen going for lower ranking commanders. Though she tried to go into the very rear of the army, there were just far too many of them to the point that not even she could withstand the damage shes taking from the absurd amount of weapons and magic being used on her. Having to instead use the moment Bahamut gave to murder a Giant Knight leading another team of bridgelayers to the Eastern edge of the defensive line. As the fight went on and on, with Bahamut doing another pass, the sinking light had gotten so bad that even though it should only be an hour after six, the darkness had basically encapsulated the entire area. With Alana and Elizabeths natural night vision not even working, making them hyper focus on the muzzle fire to return to their lines. A sound of a turbine engine powering up echoes through the battlefield, making the two look up to see Bahamut with her burning mouth strikes directly below her, setting alight to the entire valley forest, ruthlessly culling the entire army and whatever animal was still there. The fire itself was so bright many of the tanks and night vision equipment had become basically useless, with the screens of the vehicles being filled with nothing but pure white. Still, with the fire burning in front of them, the darkness was fighting back. Engulfing the edges of where light could be as sounds of the undead and the mangled flesh throwing themselves into the water to extinguish their melting bodies filled the sky as steam billows downstream. But yet, they were still coming and coming. The two Vampires breathing visibly from the nonstop fighting just collapses as water magic starts being used by the armies of Vitas. Their location, in the farthest of the rear. Protected by magical barriers and Elite Orcish troops. Knight to all callsigns, we are retreating. Collect what you could and start an orderly column heading South. as the two Vampires turned around, an ear blistering screech came from above them and struck the already burning forest. It was one and then two, and then a crescendo of gigantic explosions followed but everyone was far too busy running away to even turn around to look as they packed whatever they could. Knight to Centurion, the second mobile defense line is only hastily built. When you reach it, shore it up as much as you can. Copy Knight, Centurion also would like to report that my Goddess and Sanctum have both reported that the Three Rivers Fortress City has been set ablaze. The Grand Mages have left for the mainlands. = Jacksons silence was all that was replied as sappers left behind anti personnel mines and on the convoy back home. There was nothing they could see except the tiny blackout convoy lights on the back of every military vehicle, big or small. In his hatch, he could not see anything and Bahamuts solution was to set alight to the trees around the dirt road, a fiery path leading them South bound as they pass through the Fortress city where its walls were intact except one slit where the armies of Schon had passed through, flooding in the city as the gunfire slowed till none where firing anymore and the tracers that flew into the darkness forever silent. Mars soon joined Bahamut, the both of them flying in absolute darkness, using nothing but their spatial senses to track where they headed as behind the Dragons, the massive valley fire theyve started is suddenly extinguished with a blink of an eye, making the two Dragon Gods look to their back in confusion. In the absolute darkness, they both felt an endearing force, one that is magnanimous in its formless self. As if it was sucking them in. We wont stop for the night. Well drive on till the next day and recollect what we have. If you''re tired, make your skeleton soldier drive for you. Do not push yourself as this column cannot stop. Jackson edges his hand away from his headset as he looks to the burning path there on, the only thing giving him vision at the endless encroaching darkness. Because if we do, were dead. Looking from above, through the Dragons eye. The column below them is put an ant colony zig zagging through the soil as it escapes through the unseen fire from behind as on a neighboring valley, lights would pop in and out, the tips of explosions just enough to peer over the valley tops as below, Jackson and most of the players turned to there southeast. With tired eyes, the lights of the battle made their bodies shiver as the lights of helicopters far away disappeared into an unseen cloud. Removing his headset, the General could hear the rumble of artillery shells landing and cannonfire travel through the many mountains. What unit is that? Mars just stayed silent on the entire flight and when morning came, the convoy reached a small opening in the forest. The plains contained within the forestry were barely large enough to house the amount of vehicles Jackson had under his command as players soaked in the sunlight that was piercing through the redness, even in its filtered form. Walking around with the sea of vehicles, minute in his form at the countless others wearing the same camouflage as him, the General with his already battered and dirty face went to Thomas and both of them met on the road, map in hand, none of them showed exhaustion as the chart is laid before them by the lower ranking officers. Were just fifty kilometers from it. That should be a two or three hour drive. Paul, we need to think of a plan for night battles. Fire is not the way. I know. Later, we will. Right now, I want a count of our fuel. With Three Rivers gone, so is the gas. HEY! STOP! STOP! The four Generals quickly turn to the road as the player was waving off a M1A2 Abrams fully loaded with skeletons and players, in its form, the main battle tank looked like an abused elephant, with armor piercing spears on its frontal armor, its side skirts burnt and mostly hanging by a single screw, the crew did not care for the makeshift roadblock. Ramming straight through it as it passes by the high ranking officers, throwing mud into their pants. The T-72B behind it was in no better shape, looking more like an older variant with all of its ERA blocks blown completely off. They continued to drive southward, passing by Jacksons army as the haggle of armor was gone and mostly left were trucks. Thomas, is this some transport battalion? The Shine Guards Knightly Commander sees the symbol of the army. A mighty three headed cerberus on tracks eating a poppy. Thats the Thirteen Army Corps. Jackson though was silent in his place, standing completely still as the trucks driving by were full of players, none of them were skeletons. What happened to their three hundred main battle tanks? and driving behind some heavily damaged self propelled artillery guns is an up armored humvee. With broken windows and all of its tires completely punctured, it slowly veers off from the main convoy and hits the rear of one of Jacksons tanks. The doors open to reveal three lieutenants and a Captain nearly fall off face first into the mud if it werent for the door handles. Quickly rushing to the high ranking officers, they stood at ease and saluted. Jackson quickly asked Where is your General? as an eyebrow raised on his face, seeing their battered and tired faces Hes dead sir. No respawn at all. Sadlers dead. He looks at Thomas who ditched the map as Jackson just scratched his head. I dont know who that is. Wait what. Jackson, that''s from my Guild. Ive known that guy for years. Thomas looks at the two players. Are you from the Shine Guards? They both shrugged their heads. The Shine Guards detachment in our field army is MIA sir. Thomas eyes widen as Jackson facepalms from what he is hearing. And your overall strength? the line of trucks and heavily damaged armored vehicles didnt stop, the officers ignoring the mud being kicked up into there legs as they awaited for an answer. The four lower ranking officers turned to one another and put up their fingers to calculate on spot and after some murmuring at each other, the Captain stood in front and saluted. Sir! Were currently sitting at around twenty percent strength. What?! You''re annihilated! Your army is dead! If Seventy Five is already Combat Ineffective by UN rules, yours is basically a zombified fighting force! What the hell happened to all of your tanks and vehicles?! Uh there was this floating thing that had the shape of a pyramid, sir. It started sucking up our vehicles, turning them into a part of its shape. What the fuck? Sounds then came from the valley tops, the bending of the trees made everyone turn to its direction and in horror, there was a line of Armored Giants. They didnt continue walking, merely standing atop the valley peaks, looking down from above. The four lower ranking officers didnt stand around, running back to their Humvees, they rejoined the retreating column. HEY! Jackson just grabs Thomas shoulder, shrugging his head. We have to deal with two fronts now. he turns to the General, face to face. We might not even make it to the sandy section of Schon if lines keep falling. Rush back to the second defensive line. Its around a bunch of ancient ruins right? Jackson, you cant be planning on making a stand here. Tanks and thick forests dont mix well. I know. he turns around and touches Elizabeths exposed shoulders and teleports in his Eldwood Death Knight armor. Leave the lightly mechanized troops to me and Rose. Queen will keep her Assassins and Rangers, you and Sanctum will continue on. Altar, with me. I need your skills. The Demon General gave him a nod as he followed Jackson to the map. I need you to guard the left flank. Rose will guard the right, me and Queen will take on the enemy main force with Bahamut. And what about those shapes? Ill have Bahamut do her thing. Thomas suddenly butts into their conversation. Take Mars with you. Shell be far more useful here than in the back as reserve. Jackson didnt sway his head, merely returning back to the map. Centurion, Sanctum. Be sure to lay as many mines as you could. Use magic, shovels, diggers, whatever. The mines we placed should be slowing them down nicely right now but it''s not enough. Put more. Everyone stays silent, not objecting to anything as Jackson slaps his hands onto the hood of the Humvee. Lets get to work. As everyone goes away to brief their men, Elizabeth and Alana rests their hands on his shoulders as he sighs. Its only been two days. I hope those Heroes are making the best of the time were giving them. MLord, may you remove your gloves and raise your hand up. with a confused face, he does as she instructs and Alana intertwines her hand with his and to his surprise, she was trembling more than he was. Thank you, MLord. She smiles and slowly calms down as Elizabeth just turns to the peaks of the valleys, the Giants in their mesmerizing size, silhouette by the red rising sun made them look like moving statues of old, out to get them in full. I hope the Kingdom is doing alright. VOLUME 17 Chapter 2 Work immediately began as players got their shovels out alongside their skeleton soldiers. Foxholes and dugouts were immediately built into the small patch of fields in the endless forests of Schon. Mages were then sent to use their magic to make trenches with sandbag protection. In the center, bunkers were built by them as trucks arrived dumping Tank Traps and Barbed Wire. Thanks to the endless toil of the skeletons, it didnt take long for a perimeter to come together and Jackson sitting inside a freshly built bunker by the small mounds on the flat terrain. Mortar pits were also dug in as Squad Leaders briefed their men on the new coordinates as jets and helicopters were constantly flying back and forth from the valleys. Artillery has also not been silent since the day they went into Vitas itself. The guns fired day and night, shells whizzling high above them would be a constant source of annoyance for the more fresh troops from the Men of the Woods. Unable to rest properly as distant sounds of explosions werent stopping and many having to continue doing work with no sleep still. Jackson himself could feel a bit tired already, only having eaten Ready to Eat meals. His arms slumped on the deployable metal table as radiomen came in and set up a Communications Post. MLord, if you really need to, you should sleep. A leader needs to be in the right headspace if they want to make good decisions. Arrrugghh dont worry, Alana Im already used to this well back then. Im sure Ill get the groove on it again. I did it before, this far younger and more fit body should be able to do it better. My Lord, you should be like Bahamut. he turns around and sees the Black Dragon had already been sleeping. Eh? So its only Mars right above us right now? She was snoring audibly, the noise of the players setting up long and short range radios unable to disturb her as she dozed on the metal chair. She really has nice hair, doesnt she, My Lord? Oh yeah. Dragons naturally dont have hair. Any that did were mutations as they adapted to their biomes. When they got used to having a Human body, they really took great care of it. Elizabeth would then approach the sleeping Dragon, admiring her straight long black hair as if it''s given top notch supermodel care everyday of the week. MLord, you should know that you''re also fighting for beauty like that. squinting his eyes, he turns to his very back to look at Alana. The Cosmic Gods have no concept of Worldly beauty. Youve seen it yourself, have you not? If they do have such, it''s probably so alien that it''s disgusting to our eyes. she crossed her arms, holding herself. The Cosmic Gods only take from what is here and try to make their own far more volatile and vile versions He gave her a smile and a nod as he turned his gaze back to the sleeping Dragon. You know, Dragons dont let anyone touch their hair without explicit permission. Elizabeth, who was looking at her beautiful black hair, recoils back as she turns to him. They never had hair so they see it as a form of power itself. The more beautiful your hair is, the higher other Dragons look at you. Master she then awakens, yawning and stretching her arms and legs. We keep our hair like this because beauty is power in of itself. he tilts his head as his eyes squinted at her. Wait, really? So we interpreted it wrongly after all this time? she shrugs her head. No, just differently. Chosen Ones are to caught up with our addiction with power and conquering when such concepts are not regulated to invading, killing, and fighting. Its also in how one looks and behaves. She then stands up, swaying her hair like a model. One of the main reasons we kept Mankind was not only because of your propensity for violence but also because of your beauty. This made Jackson lean forward, his chin on his two hands. Wait, really? Dragons saw us as beautiful? Bahamut then walks to the slit of the bunker, overlooking the valleys of Schon that surround the vast forestry there. Of course, Master. Why do you think our cities float? We see this as beauty too and want to preserve it. We fight with such a show that it could be entertaining to many others." She turned her head to him and gave Jackson a smile. Beauty is found in divinity itself too, Master. Beauty is ancient and primordial, the world is full of it and so is the ancients. Albions glistening platinum scale armor is a prime example of this. Nodding and rubbing his chin, Jacksons eyes were processing the new lore he got in real time, the two Vampires just having a small giggle at how seriously he was taking it all. MLord, if we have time, why not hunt for a cow? What would you want for me to cook? to her surprise, both Jackson and Bahamut turned to her in unison. Roast Beef. The two spoke out loud at the same time and tone. The Radio operators just turn around to take a peek at them and then return to their duties. Very well. Now let us hope that we come across a cow. Placing Anti Tank mines and Claymores, the patch of open plains has been turned into a dumping point of spare explosives. There were no main battle tanks and only a handful of infantry fighting vehicles were active in the area as most of the vehicles were wheeled armored personnel carriers in dugouts and trenches. Crates of their high caliber ammo were dumped in craters behind them as their crews prepared for another round of heavy fighting. The trucks continued to ferry more mines and explosives, the Mages using their magic to quickly lay them down. There dirty staffs waving in the air as skeletons assembled the firing devices and pins behind them, putting in the fuses as squads of infantry race to the flanks, climbing up trees and digging foxholes where they piled anti tank rockets while those with larger locations placed ATGM tripods and covered it with piles of dead leaves. WE GOT CONTACT! AIR! Looking high up, an armada of Terrordactyls were flying over the peaks of the valleys. The players stood up in horror of the sight before them. The helicopters and jets all turning around as they re-engaged from a far safer distance while the skeletons with them just continued to toil away with there current task. Inside the Command and Communications Bunker, Bahamut quickly ran out and transformed. Taking flight into the skies, heading straight to Mars who was already hovering in place as she observed the oncoming army. Jackson walks out of the bunker door, looking up, he holds his Death Knight Helmet tightly as he gives her a slight nod. You know, wherever she is, her Dragon Knights follow closely behind her? Elizabeth stops as she looks up and then down to him. What do you mean, My Lord? he smiles as he puts on the intimidating black helmet. Dragon Knights never leave their Dragon God. They are always with them, giving them power and prayer. Im sure as she flies high up there, she could feel her Knights all cheering for her in Paradise, where the Golden Kingdom of Heroes lay waiting for those deserving of it. He then picks up a light machine gun that was leaned against the wall and walks out to the plains, the two Vampires separating into their respective flanks. Bahamut and Mars both roar, prompting a flight of Goblins riding on top of Terrordactyls to retreat as a giant wave of flying creatures to corrupted Dragons arise from the valleys, this time not coming from one direction but multiple, they were already half-encircled as Mars took to the left and Bahamut to the right, leaving the front to Johns Air Force who had finally turned around and begun to fire long range missiles while pilots of Rostocks Air Forces used the small opening to continue towards the valley peaks, performing a steep climb as there thermal cameras locked onto the Giant Knights. Valleys rumbled and shaking began as the Giants knelt one leg down, their head lowered as fighter jets dropped Bunker Busters right atop them. The ear blistering sound of the mach speed penetrators hitting the unknown composite metallic armors of the monstrous humanoids caught the attention of many as one by one, they fell but those with there shields slinged behind them lived and stood straight up right after and they pointed their fingers at the flying jets and streaks of lightning hit them. The flight of Su-30s was quickly dispatched, turning their airframes into smoldering husks falling thousands of feet and plunging into the ground violently. The Pilots quickly find themselves respawning right behind the assembly areas where the Sergeants gave them shovels and a box of fuses. Help out. Recovery trucks wont arrive till an hour. I need more mines there and there. Ask the boys if you need instructions, go. As the other formations waved off, instead opting to dogfight the corrupt Dragons, there missiles were useless with so much things in the air with only one of the fifty more air to air missiles that they fired actually reaching a Dragon as Bahamut and Mars were already busy halting the enemy airpower from two sides. Far in the back, Super Flankers repurposed as missile buses unloaded their entire payload of long range rockets. Flying at a good eighty kilometers away, their HUD was still overloaded, the datalinks of the fighter jets proving to be more of a detriment with the amount of objects flying as their missiles would over think. Some are already flying loosely as it gets closer in the mothball of flying objects. Once again, the skies were lined with streaks of rockets as artillery with proxy fused shells acted as makeshift flak guns, ravaging the Demon armys airpower whilst Mars and Bahamut burned every single little thing thatd try to fly from the flanks but even for a second that theyd stop, new creatures would replace those theyve already killed. Forcing them to focus on their tasks. A horn was then sounded, loud enough to even alert them, the bushes from the valley peaks began to rustle violently as soldiers placing mines two kilometers away stood up with their guns trained at the thick shrubbery. CON- A fast four legged creature ridden by Goblins wielding curved swords beheads the player as they hop above those in direct path of theirs. Explosions then started, from the North, to the East, and West. The mines were being set off inside the forest prompting Jackson to holster his light machine gun and pull out his Glass Rapier as he watched the edge of the forest in his Knightly armor. Standing ready for the first arrivals as the thick bushes would show faint pops of light as the forward units of the Kingdom of Vitas ate up the minefield with ruthless and ruinous drive. There brethren ignored the fallen as they continued onwards towards the patch of open plains. Monstrous sounds of the cannon fodder irking ever so closer to him made the hair on his back stand up, but he held his sword with a tight resolve as his eyes peered into the darkness with a level of glee. Elizabeth was fast and violent, hopping from one tree top to another with her assassins, they quickly intercepted a group of mounted goblins that had begun to wall jump from one bark to another that was leading a horde of Abominations and Undead. Letting them detonate the mines as the goblins with their agile reptilian bipedal mounts were safe from touching the soil. Its leader, a Orc donning heavier armor and with a flag on its back was leading a pack of his own kin, they had proper equipment, with a belt full of potions and healing items to chainmail and bits of plate as they rode on four legged wolf-life mounts. With its gray skin, it only heard the growl of its green skinned comrades who got a snippet of a long golden blonde hair falling from the sky as its head rolled onto the ground and into a mine, it got set off so close to the others that there mounts lost their grip for a moment and slid into the ground as her assassins finished off those lucky enough to have there four legged wolf-like rides eat up the shrapnel with its armored bodies. Goblins who were on the front were far more safe but were briefly cut down by machine gun fire from the players hiding in dugouts. Some reached the wire but got caught up by the barbed wire and were promptly killed. Elizabeth with her Black Knifes then turned their attention to the slow and wasteful crawl of the Undead and Abominations that was needlessly detonating every mine and tripwire set up. Alana sat on the West flank, inside a hastily built trench with the use of magic and shovels, with excavators meant to dugout mortar pits still left there, abandoned as her hand trails along the edge with her sword as she observed the horizon. Sounds of mines exploding caught her attention as her eyes locked into a seemingly endless horde of Abominations and Undead that was being needlessly thrown towards them but a certain rustle caught her sharp pointy ears. Suddenly, the Vampire jumps out of cover and her head turns in a direction. To the left! The players and skeletons creeped out of cover and as she raised her sword and pointed it, they opened fire in that general direction. Everything from assault rifles, mages with staffs, machine guns and grenade launchers were thrown in a hail of lead and explosive powder. A series of bodies then began falling from the tree tops and hitting mines then followed as one of the squad leaders jumped out of cover and used his rifle like a bat, swinging it as a Goblin leader that creeped from the right. Unlike Orcs, the Goblin Leader had leather and chainmail. With his rifle destroyed, Alanas blade, the heirloom to the Minuit family, cleanly cuts its body without even a hitch. You didnt need to do that. Such is a waste of energy. The player though had his nerves rocked as she kissed his helmet and made him return into cover. Do not worry about me, boys. Your heroism is better used when you return to your planet. MLord had told me a lot about Earth. It will surely need your heroism when you come back." She then elegantly lifted the sides of her gown and performed a curtsy as mines were detonating behind her. I cannot thank you enough for fighting for my planet, my home. I can only ask so much of each of you. The skeletons were as still as they were but the players had stupid smiles on their faces, many beet red as Alana swung her sword to her back, slicing clean the head of the fast demonic Wolf-like creature. The goblin riding on top of it fell into the trench and was quickly disposed of by a skeleton with its service pistol. I will be sure to have the Kingdom and the Domain I reside upon to erect statues of all of your valiant and gallant acts. She then ties up her hair into a long high ponytail. The teenage beauty with her black hair and slim figure voraciously astonished the men who were just in absolute awe of her otherworldly looks. Jackson, who is in his scratched Death Knight armor, drags out two wooden boxes out of the back of a Humvee by the straps. He pulls them through the mud made by the combination of tracks and wheels that churned the ground. He kneels and breaks open the box, taking a 200 round ammo box for his M60 light machine gun as he swung his sword fast enough for the blood to come off it and sheathed the blade as tracers and bullets flew right past his back. Reloading it and standing up, the Knight General could feel the oncoming targets once again. Get ready men! Send those coordinates when I say so! The large gun which he is holding like rambo weighed nothing as his eyes began darting at slight movements in the dark bush and just as his finger moved to the trigger, the first Goblin riders appeared from the tree tops and he began laying down bullets into them. Bodies of the devilish armored wolves and bipedal reptilians there riding began spilling out of the forest as he continued to fire. The players behind him got up and pointed their rifles as those ones who were able to escape his fury were taken down by them and the last trucks drove away dumping what mines they had on their beds. To the Colonels! Call it in now! The officers quickly radioed in a bunch of coordinates and instantly a reply came. ROUNDS OUT! GET SOME! GET SOME! Jackson continued to lay down fire, piling up a small puddle of spent casings on his sabatons as he continued to riddle the forest with 7.62mm bullets. The skeletons would then charge forward, throwing grenades into the bushes causing mines to explode and putting the riders out of balance as they hopped from one side of the tree to another. With the horde still a few hundred meters away and artillery soon came in, raining clusters. Filling the forest with shrapnel and small unexploded bomblets. Walking up to him in a crouched position, a radioman approaches him from his back as the Knights cape with the Rose of the Vampires flapped wildly from the bursts of fire he was throwing. SIR! he didnt stop firing, continually pressing on the trigger in two to three second round bursts. Hand me another box! The radioman then looked at the boxes and proceeded to open up the M60 and replace the empty box on it. What is it? Sir, we received a call for a Broken Arrow on the flank West of us. They''re approximately two hundred miles away sir. Jackson leans down as the radioman takes the phone up to his head while still remaining crouched. This is Charlie Squadron from the Seventh Heavy Mechanized Brigade! I am requesting a Broken Arrow for my position! sporadic gunfire could be heard on the other side, frequently disrupting his voice. We are all that is left from our army! Alpha just fell a few minutes ago and half of Bravo is gone! They''re sending an immeasurable amount of disgusting flesh things at us with nine legs! We cant hold it any longer! The shooting was so violent on the other side, it was even enough to drown out the one he was in. Holy shit! What is that thing?! Is that Thats the proper Demon Army! Hello! Is anyone here on the Command net?! Jackson then takes a knee as the radioman shows him a chart of where they are. Miles? As he thought about it his eyes squinted at the player. There quite far but the radio continued to transmit the emergency call as they had their own battle going. Grid coordinates are right on top of us! Disregard Danger Close and hammer them to hell! Super Demons in impervious plate armor are here and there murdering everyone! immediately, someone replied. Excalibur here, we have thirty guns ready to fire. Your just a bit out of our range but with some adjustments, just tell us where and well lay it down. The Black Knight removes the straps of his helm and takes it off, only the chainmail and balaclava underneath it showing as he puts the phone up his ear and mouth. This is Supreme General Jackson, I will be sending a barrage of cruise missiles at your position including most of the air force, Bravo Squad. Sit tight. I thank you for your service. Rest well after respawning. After a few seconds of no answer, just the sound of riddling gunfire, a scratchy voice finally came. This is Bravos Two-IC, I copy you sir! Thank you for the help! Jackson then returns the phone to the radioman. Have them be given Air Priority. We can handle things here as it seems they want to take out the easier to defeat armies before us. Well need those planes when we hold the second line of defense anyways. With a nod, the radioman with his hand on top of his helmet makes a run back to their foxhole on the opening. Inside her side of the forest, Elizabeth stood on the soil, full of small craters from the exploded mines as a sea of dead riders surrounded her and the seemingly endless horde of the Demons stopped. Hm. Twas but a waste of time. None of the Abominations or Undead dared to approach her as she stood watching them closely with her eyes shining a gold color. Eldwoods skeleton Rangers rappel down from their helicopters above the bushes, making them appear as if they came out of the trees. Landing around her she made them take over around the area as her assassins came back to her. Your Highness! A strong enemy is on the way! I believe theyre some sort of a Demon Knight Legion meant to be used as cannon fodder! explosions began to echo out, it was numerous in quick succession as the fighting behind them in the open plains became more and more violent with the horde then retreating back. This made the Queen squint her eyes as her surroundings were filled with the sounds of mines exploding. Elizabeth then turns her attention back into the dark forest she finds herself in as her assassins take cover behind the Rangers with their guns trained and ready. Slowly walking out of the darkness, she meets a marching line of Knights. With their shiny adamantium armor half drenched in red paint, the horns on their helmets have a circular tablet in between them and the slits reveal no face nor eye. Just a black shadow that seemingly has a thousand stares. What vile Knight Order is this? She then points her hand forward, prompting the Rangers to pull their triggers and the bullets just fling off of there armor as her assassins threw their daggers at them which just bounced off, prompting them to pull out each of their specialty blades. The Queen squinted her eyes as her pretty thin and long eyebrows burrowed at the aura the Red horned Knights was giving out. Walking which then became a jog and then a full sprint, she faced the Red Knight head on and the bulky humanoid dodged her hand and grabbed her arm. Ripping it clean off with its bare hands as she gruntled, her torn off arm already fully regenerated. Heh, I can see it''s finally getting serious. they then began unsheathing their swords. Their vulgar shape is more akin to an enlarged and elongated butcher knife than something meant for war. It wasnt maintained at all, with various chips on its sharp edge, scratches, and dried blood now etched into its steel forever, the Knights began to march forward as others jogged to face the Assassins and Rangers head on. As the clash began, the Rangers kept their distance, shooting constantly as the Assassins dodged their blades, but the carnage in a mere fell swoop was a massive spiral of chaos, cutting down trees and halving their barks into thin slices as some of the Queens Knifes had massive Halberds and Greatswords, able to meet the Red Knights face to face. Elizabeth quickly retreated as she took some smoke grenades from the belts of the Rangers, throwing them at the Knights as she looked around for anything. Aside from the fearful faces of the players on their dugouts a few hundred meters back there was nothing for her there. Turning at the open plains, the Queen began to rustle around for anything. Then she came across a pile of unused mines dumped by the last truck caught her attention. A grin appears on her face as she quickly gestures for the sappers who were busy readying the replacement mines. Approaching them inside their own pit where there were stacks of Anti Personnel and Tank Mines, they all noticed the shadow looming over them and looking up, it was a beautiful blonde woman in a purple gown. Take these to my side of the forest and arm them immediately. Looking at each other for a second, they soon got to work as she continued to look for something and the sight of her Lord fighting with a machine gun in one arm and the Royal Vampiric Rapier on the other caught her eyes. The man was fighting vigorously as he and the foxholes behind him piled them high. The barbed wires nearly overrun with the corpses of Undeads and Abominations. Seeing this made her feel a primal lust for him. A bunch of combat engineers packing barbed wire retreated from the frontline, crossing her vision as they brought with them a lot of unused rolls, their heads down as artillery rained down. She waits for them to retreat to the safety of the inner sanctum and makes them stop. Appearing in front of them out of nowhere. Give me as many of these as you can. pointing at the rolls of barbed wire, the engineers looked at one another as they saluted. Yes maam! The squad of Combat Engineers then loaded an open top Humvee with boxes full of the rolled barbed wire, driving it into the Eastern flank as Sappers running through a barrage of explosive fire magic fired from far behind enemy lines had nothing but themselves and the huge crates of mines as they jogged through the craters and uneven land, the vehicle driving past them, kicking up a huge amount of mud and soil. Upon reaching the forest edge, the Humvee had already dumped the crates of barbed wire while the Sappers had just reached them, the Queen standing there and ringing out the wires with her white gloved arms. Hasten yourselves soldiers! The barrage of magic wasnt stopping as the four players screamed as two of each had to carry the long crate filled with explosive anti tank mines. With their boots finally reaching the safety of the edge of the open patch of plains, Elizabeth quickly kicked the boxes open. Taking three anti tank mines and wrapping them with barbed wire in a long column as she used magic to melt the steel wire into the mine. Arm them now. The Sappers quickly got the fuses from the box and inserted them as she grabbed the tail end and flew back into the forest. Sappers watched as Assassins and Skeleton Rangers with the Foxholes were fighting Demonic Red Knights with cleaving swords and one of them was about to corner an Assassin but Elizabeth quickly came, the barbed wire wrapping around the neck of the Knight as she materialized her AutoMag V and shot at it. The explosion of three mines all pointing into the helmet of the Demon more than enough to behead it completely. The team leader of the Sappers then pointed at two of his men. Grab the barbed wire, you can do mend magic right? You! Can you do basic heat magic? the players nod as they begin to work in harmony, two armed mines as another two chained them up. This isnt the first time we fought Demon Knights. Lets show the Men of the Woods how Zavaldians do it! On the Western flank, Alana and her hastily built trenchline had held off the initial Goblin Rider and Horde assault, with the forest littered with their corpses and holes of exploded mines could be seen as far as the eye could. The brief amount of silence was a great arrival as she was panting heavily, her family sword completely drenched in blood as she swung it so fast it got cleaned instantly. By the God of Blood, how many more shall they send?! A writhing sound started coming below her making the Countess jump to a tree as the ground where she was sank into a sinkhole. The players in the trench then began to panic as their boots began to be eaten by the soil. Alana quickly got down and rushed to them and as she tried to pull two of the players out, tentacles with the texture of stone pierced through the ground under the trench and with both of her hands full, the Countess noticed something on their vest. Your grenades! Throw them into the ground! As only a handful of players were still alive and the skeletons mostly busy with getting crushed and rebuilding themselves by the tentacles, they pulled the pins and threw them below their feets. The grenades all got eaten up by the soil and exploded, a burst of blood was thrown upward like a geyser and the tentacles retracted alongside the other trenches inside the Western forest and the players all got out of their trench cover and into hiding behind trees. A great rumbling then came as the soil around them became loose and big eyes started popping out from underneath. Many of the soldiers on her flank became instantly startled and rallied on her as she began to strike down one of the larger eyes and multiple tentacles intercepted her blade. Her nerves then blew up as she could feel multiple others gunning for her body in directions she couldnt possibly go after forcing her to cast magic, getting everyone down and saving their heads from the tentacles as the soldier''s senses and hers were bombarded by a voice. S????????????????????????U??????R?????????R????????????????E??????????N??????????????D?????????????????????????E?????????????????????R????????? ????????????N????????O???????????????????????T?????????????????????H?????????????????????????I?????????????N???????????????????????????G????????????????????? ????????????A??????????W????????????A????????????????????I??????T?????????????????????S??????????????????????? ?????????????????????????Y????????????????O????????????????U???????????????????? The voice was not Human, its accent terrifying as if it was a mere creature attempting to mimic a mans voice. O?????N??????????L???????????Y??????? ????D???????????E?????????A??????????T????????H??? ????????A??????????W?????????A?????????I????????T??????????S??????? ??????Y????????O?????????U????????? ???I????????F???????? ?????????Y????????O????U???????? ???R????????E??????S????????I??????????S?????T??????? ?????T????????H????????E??????? ????????E??????M????????B?????R?????????A??????C??????E???? ????????O????F???????? ????N?????''????????G????W???????A??????H????? Jackson came on the radio, his words an embrace of normalcy as he blurted out one word. Collapse all flanks! Defend the plains! Bahamut and Mars are hovering! Something is coming! and this was enough for both the Vampires to retreat back with the players and skeletons. Popping out of the Western forest, Elizabeth''s form wasnt her adult self, she had become a late age teenager. Donning a gothic white camisole with her long blonde hair tied up by a thin one prim ribbon to a ponytail and a lacey skirt that only reaches above her knees, flapping wildly as helicopters flew above them with whatever handful of aircraft was available to perform combat sorties. Arriving in the center of the open plains, in the command post bunker. Alana stops to see Elizabeth has reached the same height as her and the womans body has completely changed. She didnt know how to react as her blade dripped with blood. What? Does your eye have seen something truly magnificent? With a hand on her hip, the teenage Elizabeth had a dastardly smirk on her face as she lifted her free hand and inspected her nails thats hidden underneath a pair of red elbow length gloves. Heh. I am pretty am I not? My beauty is truly a blessing from the Gods. Jackson, who was in his Knight armor, leans out of the command post and gestures for them to head in. Popping inside the command post, with the slits to the plains outside showing the ongoing battle, the commander of the Men of the Woods, Zavaldia and the Skeleton General were facing the table below them, with Jackson sitting in the center. Bahamut told me that something huge is coming. She and Mars are blocking its effects on us but they told me that they wont be able to kill it without having to use Godly powers which would draw more attention to our lines. Then? Shall we not get this done, My Lord? Elizabeths voice has gotten higher in its pitch and her condescending tone has seemingly shifted from a sexy to a more actual one. Godly powers have been used on this planet before, no one would bat an eye to this trash mound of a continent. Theyve sent a Legion of useless Knights at me already. Elizabeth. I will not accept that. When Gods fight, everything else is ants. Even me and entire armies and cities." He then puts his finger on the map, the long road out of the patch of open plains there in. Ill instead have us retreat to the second line of defense since Elizabeth has already made first contact with the Demon Army. Alana then raises her hand. MLord, we wont last long in that line though if whatever is coming to us is extremely strong. If the Demon Knights could already do this much damage to her He nods and lowers his finger even more to a major depot with the only railway in the entire continent. Thats why well focus on the third line of defense. Weve confirmed that multiple other field armies have been defeated and are recouping there. If we do a good enough job, we might be able to hold out there for a day or two at least and rotate around. The Colonel of the Zavalda National Guard with his rifle slung on his vest with his elbows sitting on top of it points his finger on the ruins at the 2nd line of defense. How many are these aqueduct looking things, sir? And how high are they? rubbing his chin, the man remembers the area. About three to two storeys high? Theres also fallen giant statues thats perfect for mortar positions. When I was here, I was mostly wounded and near death so I couldnt really measure it." The player with the name Powell on his uniform salutes. Everyone then stayed silent as Jackson kept looking at the table. We wont be able to make it to the desert on the West of the continent. The Army Theaters on our Left and Right are gone. Either way, Its an orderly retreat. Wait for my command and remember to tell your men to plant as many booby traps they could. Dismissed. The officers then got out of the command post except the two Vampires. Hows it going with the two of you? I heard you encountered tentacles and voices, Alana. She nods and sits down on one of the portable chairs, her sword leaning into a table and the radioman taken aback by the glistening and bloody blade. Yes, MLord. The entire trenchline there worth a few thousand of your men are all but gone. he sighs as he turns to Elizabeth who is rummaging through crates thats full of explosives and mines. My Lord, where is the chalice? he shrugs his head and points to the south. Its safely kept in the command truck far back there. Sorry, Elizabeth. Crossing her arms, the teenage Vampire just leans into the wooden log wall and clicks her tongue. Tsk. Very well. I can fight well in this form. My Lord, Ive fought the Legion of Merit and as you can see, they''re quite good. he nods and gestures for her to continue. Weve mostly been dealt with. My Assassins and your Rangers had done a good number on them. Those bulky pieces of indignant demonic flesh are rotting with the soil right now. Did you cause them a strategic defeat? she shrugs her head making him sigh. Good job still, both of you. Now, we just need to perform an orderly retreat. Bahamut and Mars are carrying this battle hard right now with their clearing of the airspace and filling for the Coalition Air Forces. he points his finger at a location far behind the 2nd line of defense, one named the Central Schontic Military Depots. Well make a stand here, I hope the Heroes are making good progress inside Mount Harelm. Already, the plan did not survive first contact. Not even intact. his eyes wandered from left to right before he picked up his helmet and rapier. He then pats their shoulders as he once again sighs. Everyone, lets get back to work. The two Vampires followed him outside as soldiers ducked into their foxhole with explosions from long range magic landing around the plains at random. Is it just me or are their long range attacks getting more potent and accurate? Jackson walking through the battlefield in full plate armor kept his head low as his cape kept getting blown by the explosives and upon reaching the foxholes at the treeline edge, the enemies being killed were no longer the horde but proper Goblin and Orcish soldiers. Many donning chainmail and using proper shields and spears and lances as their bodies were trampled like peaches on the grass. Their attempts to take cover and slowly advance were met with swift gunfire and mortars and artillery. They went on and on, the Undead and Abominations reached such a number that there corpse piles has begun to reach the crowns of the trees but they did not stop, as if it was a tidal wave of flesh in the literal sense coming from the flanks, all the players could do with all their might, with all there guns and endless amount of firepower was to shoot and shoot, regardless of aiming as it didnt matter. Wherever there barrel was, there was an enemy and the handful of thousands of soldiers in the plains were beginning to get surrounded as the planet rumbled. Mars and Bahamut had both dropped from the skies, firing their breaths into the forest as they roared into the clouds, unable to take off as the amount of creatures flying had begun to saturate even the Gods themselves. Behind Jackson, the first few waves had already begun their retreat, trucks full of players had started their trek back to the 2nd line of defense as the Giants that were guarding the peaks of the valleys had begun their march. It was as if a living wall of pure metal had started to enclose on them, and Jackson wasnt going to let them get away without having more casualties. Engaging with as much of the abominations and zombies as the Giants began to jog which then became a full blown sprint and the ground shakes violently from the sheer weight and momentum coming at them. The two massive Dragons then got on all fours properly and with their heads locked straight into the Giants as tentacles try to snare them into the soil, they fired off a massive laser. Mars emits an orange color while Bahamut has a blue one. It melts through their armor and into their flesh and bones but as they swiveled their heads to kill the last Giants, hundreds of corrupted Dragons headbutt into them and before their laser could reach the last Giants, they were too late. ALANA! ELIZABETH! HELP THEM! Jackson quickly got his sword and ran towards Bahamut without even a shred of self perseverance as he rushed to the left flank. Alana though had to help Mars while Elizabeth looked at the surviving Giants forcibly closing the mouths of the Dragon Gods with all their might as they clawed to pieces by the magnanimous talons of two. Each one of you that exists without my awareness, exists without thous consent. Bringing out the Ultra Greatsword Hellraiser, she lodges forth to Bahamut where using the flames that could extinguish even immortality, it slices through the armored hindfoots. Digging into a few inches of steel, making the handful of giants take a kneel, making the Dragon open its mouth once again and out of nowhere, the massive Dragon proofs out of existence and down below it, Jackson catches the falling Bahamut into his arms. Are you okay, Bahamut?! she wraps her arms around his neck and with a smile nods. What a Hero arent you, Master? he could only let out a sigh of relief as Alana hopped on top of the Giants with Mars in her Human form. Donning her all black latex bodysuit and crimson high heels and cape, her shiny fiery red hair stands out as the soil erects hundreds of tentacles and with her absurdly long sword, slices them into bits and the eyes open up once again. Bahamut with her claymore penetrates into the soil and with an unspoken spell, sets alight to the entire underground causing a gigantic world ending shake as a roar breaks through every direction and ear. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. A??????????????W????????????????????????A????????????K???????????????????????E????????????????????N???????????????????????? ????????????????????????????T??????????????????H???????????????????E?????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????T???????????????????????R??????????????????????U???????T??????????????H????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????O????????????????????????????F????????????????????????????????? ?????Y?????????????????O??????????????????????U??????????R????????????????????? ????????????????S???????????????????????????????????O?????????????????U??????????????????????L?????????????????????,????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????G?????????????????????????????I??????????????????V???????????????E?????????????????????????? ????????????????????????I?????????????N???????????????????????????T???????????????????????O??????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????T????????????????H????????????????????E?????????????????????????? ????????????S????????????????????????O?????????????????????U?????????????????????????N?????????????????????D???????????????????? ????????????????????????????O???????????????????????????????F??????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????N???????????????????????????????O???????????????????T????????????????????????????H???????????????I?????????????????????????????N???????????G??????????????????????????,????????????????????????????? ?????????????????R???????????????????E??????????A??????????????????????????????????C??????????????????????????????H???????????????????? ??????????????????????T????????????????H???????????????????E???????????????????????????????????? ????????N???????????I?????????????????????????R??????????????????????????????????V?????????A???????????????????N?????????????A???????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????????????O?????????????F???????????????? ????????????????????????????????T??????????????????????????H??????????????????????E??????????????????????????? ??????????????????????C??????????????????????????????????O????????????????????S?????????????????????????M???????????????????????I????????????????????C??????????? ??????????T??????????????????????R?????????????????U??????????????T???????????????????????H???? WE HAVE CONTACT! The players all stood out of there foxholes, fingers still on the trigger as a flying armored creature with the shape of a ten legged black spider thats adorned with translucent wings and crablike hands lands into the valley, chained with it two equally gigantic pyramids made up of military vehicles thats been mothballed into an amalgamation of steel. The only remnants of their former usage being the markings on their sides. Bahamut and Mars both turned back their original forms and looked like normal sized Dragons next to it as Jacksons eyes couldnt believe what he was seeing. RETREAT! RETREAT TO THE SECOND LINE OF DEFENSE! its many tentacles continued to burrow into the soil, creeping up on the players holding out on the area and making a run for their lives. Some resort to just shooting themselves and leaving behind all of the equipment they''re supposed to carry back. The Knight General who was focused on making sure the retreating players got out of their positions safely had an idea pop up in his head. Helping out the last of the defenders on the left flank he returns to the command post and tunes into the Higher Command Net. With this, the man runs out of the post and gestures for the two Dragons who were flying and carefully having a standoff with the creature. Bahamut! Mars! Make it stay still and get away! Even at the range, it seemed as if he was just shouting into nothing but the two understood the order as Jackson hopped into a Humvee with a larger bed for transporting troops as the last trucks began their evacuation. Alana and Elizabeth alongside her Assassins and Rangers soon hopped in as most of the foxholes were empty and the main ground forces of the Demons and Vitas were busy trying to shoot down the two Dragons to care for the last vehicle out of the plains. Flying high around the level of the clouds, Mars dives down through the hordes of flying creatures and with her sword out, the massive Dragon with an equally massive sword cuts up the chain to one of the pyramids, causing it collapse, detaching the thousands f pieces of military equipment as the giant blackened ten legged creature tried to use its pincers to cut her in half. Bahamut didnt allow it, using her sword to parry it as a circle of fire built up around it and with her roar, set alight to a path, preventing the many thousands of flying creatures of all types to stop her and Mars from retreating as the eldritch creature of insane size and its rubbery skin began to sweat from the heat as the two Dragons flew south and made some distance, there they both looked in silence and then, they pointed there swords at it, the exposed Mana Orb chained by the creature was putting up a Magic Barrier, the Dragons shattering it quickly. One lone aircraft flew opposite of the retreating army. An old Panavia Tornado with one huge bomb under its belly. Ink Spot One, were green on the Nuclear Permission Switch? Copy. With a flip of the button, the Mana Nuke Bomb is labeled green and armed in the cockpit. T????????????H????????E???????????????? ?????????????D????????????R???????E?????????????A????????????M????????????? ??????????????????H????????????A???????S????????????????? ???????????????C?????????O??????????????M?????????????E??????????? ???T????????????????O??????????????? ??????????????A??????????????N???????????????????? ??????????????E??????N??????????????D??????,?????????? ????????????????T???H?????????????E????????? ?????????????????M?????????I????????????D?????????????????????N???????????????I?????????G??????????H??????T?????????????? ???????????????????R????????I????????????????D??????????????????E??????????R??????????S????????????? ????????????C???????????O?????????????M??????????????????E?????????????S???????????????????? ??????????????????I???????????????N????????????T??????????????O???????? ?????????????T????????????H?????????E???????? ?????M????????O?????????????????R??????????????T????????????????A??????????L?????????????? ?????????P??????L??????A????????N???????????????E????????????.???????????????????? Using the path the Bahamut made, the high flying jet drops the nuke right on top of the spider-like creature. Piercing through the wall of flames and landing right on its head and a light brighter than the foreign Sun was emitted right behind them. Thomas who was standing amongst the many ruins could only look with his helmet, the glass on the slits protecting his eyes from its mighty blinding heat as the image of Mars and Bahamut silhouettes flying is backdropped by the all-seeing mushroom cloud was a sight he couldve never imagined to see as his knees felt weak and the man knelt down looking at the ancient concrete he stands upon. The other players just looked in horror as they could see the atomizing explosion as they stood a good ten kilometers from Jacksons position and the creature itself, a good twenty from it Light vehicles mostly consisting of armored cars and transport trucks rush past the lone road, none of them slowing down as they drive to the camp a few kilometers behind the 2nd line of defense. Seeing them, the Shine Guards General jumped down to the road where he saw that most of the vehicles had survived the ordeal and in one of the open top Humvees, Jackson was driving them. Alana riding shotgun while Elizabeth with her Assassins on the back. Jackson just puts his hand out and Thomas accepts it, the twos armored gauntlets exchanging a clap as he continues driving south to the camp. Take two! the Shine Guards General uttered and the Eldwood General just gave him a thumbs up and soon, Barbatos riding on a truck just turned into a plume of black smoke and appeared in front of him. Mission accomplished somewhat. You did good enough, Altar. Please work with Sanctum now and defend both the flanks. he looks up as one of the Dragons continues flying back, the Red one gone as he turns around to look at Mars back at his side. Behind the network of mines, barbed wires and tank traps was the main trenchline that spanned a few kilometers in length. Behind it were a series of small auxiliary supporting trenches that could help each other out and the main one, all manned by players and skeletons as Thomas looked towards the now just atmosphere reaching a cloud of explosion and marching out of it was the headless mammoth creature. Flailing around with its ten sharp arachnid legs thats the height of a skyscraper each till it then stopped moving and fell onto the ground. The smile on Thomas face disappeared as quickly as it appeared. The deathly wound it sustained was burning and moving, the flesh driving as if it was alive, moulding and shifting, forming new muscles and bones. Though extremely slowly its head began to grow back and Giants covered its bleeding severed neck and the sound of marching was once again heard, approaching them slowly. Finally reaching the backline, his Vanguard Army takes two. Parking their vehicles and retreating to designated tents. Jackson was given a bigger one, having four beds and tables, he removes his armor and plops down on the cot. Already feeling his bones aching, he gathers what energy has left to take a quick bath on a mobile shower as gun and cannon fire starts to be heard and vehicles begin to speed up the back and forth as they travel from the frontlines. Walking back to his shared tent, Elizabeth was on her bed holding her Royal Crown and the Ornate Chalice as Jackson started to lace up his combat boots. Alana was busy cleaning her sword on her desk on the corner while Bahamut was fast asleep on her cot. Her head and face were covered by ration packs as she snored loudly. Shed moved left and right, just inches from falling off as the Queen stared at her Crown. I wont stop you, Elizabeth. If you plan to do that." The blonde woman who has returned to her adult form looked at him as she drank blood from the Chalice. Just make sure you can control it this time. The Vampire shrugs her head slowly as she returns to admiring the expensive headwear. I wont be able to, My Lord. If My King back then wasnt capable of. What more with you. wearing only a white tee and his combat pants and boots, the man heavily sighs. With a chin up and puffed muscular chest, he approached her and placed his hand on her head. Whatre you so afraid of? You''re different now, you know. She didnt quickly reply. Waiting for a few seconds before looking up to him. I wouldnt want to use you for my own gains, My Lord. I am already having a hard time forgiving myself for what I did to My King. To do the same to you, Id never be able to live again. This made the Human smile as he knelt to look at her eyes properly. Well, rest as much as you can now. We might need to help Thomas out soon. Looking at his brown eyes, she knew what was behind that stoic and masculine bravado was a man completely torn apart by the things he had just witnessed and is experiencing, his facade was so easily shattered by her eyes but yet, she couldnt help but blush at the sight of his radiant soul. Since it looks like theyll soon send the Main Army against us. They already defeated the Generals manning our flanks. The Legion of Merit that they sent? I am sure thats the Demon Armys Vanguard Scouts. He stands up, picking up the glass rapier and with a cleaning kit, begins to do maintenance on the blade on the edge of his bed. Ill be sure to speak of your achievements, My Lord. Till the ends of the worlds, I shall sing songs of your Humanity and Heroism. the man just smiles and shrugs his head. You dont have to go that far. Im sure theres a lot more other people there who are doing far worse than me but are doing their utmost best to hold it together while not being blessed or given strength like I did. Id rather have them remembered more." The sound of ration packs being sucked empty caught both of their attention as Bahamut turned to them. That Goldie told me I should write a book. Hmmm I might just fully consider it now. I just need a name for it, Master. cleaning the glass sword on his lap, the General sighs as he looks up to the ceiling. Hmmm why not the Adventures of Bahamut? You should include your own stories too. Master, thats already the book I give to my followers. But its edited though to include the lessons you learned, right? Why not something more selfish? Hmmm Id like to make it about our fun here in Threa though and include the Bloodsuckers and how they operate with Humans and Droh. Elizabeth smiled as she expressed admiration to the Dragon. Awwww, arent you a truly lovely Dragon? If I still held power, Id make you a National Hero alongside the Countess and you, My Lord. Sounds of vehicles then began to overpower their conversation, with Jackson moving the flap. It was a huge convoy of trucks hauling skeleton soldiers. Coming from the rear, it was an endless column of equipment heading to meet with the Demon Army. Logos on the sides of the trucks and armored vehicles varied from the many Guilds that helped the project come to fruition. The only thing being the same was the hue of the camouflage on the vehicles. On the frontlines, the firepower of hundred thousands of skeletons and the few thousand players were more than enough to put a total halt to the Demonic advance, and thanks to the valleys flanking them and the Ancient Ruins, it was nearly impossible except for flying units to scale to their sides. The Central Schontic Military Depot kept pouring whatever resources they had left to Thomas Defensive Army. Ballooning his skeletons as the two former Demon Generals had to further focus their efforts in micromanaging. Though the giant mammoth arachnid creature was still healing itself, the process was so slow that even after hours of nonstop fighting, only a nerve had been rebuilt as trees began to shake and tank fire was returned to the trenches alongside heavy artillery and fighter jets bombarding them. MLRS soon followed, Thomas clearly seeing the rockets being fired from behind Demon lines alongside their mages with long range fire. It was alarming enough that it made him request friendly mages to start erecting larger magical barriers as ATGMs started flying at the turrets of their main battle tanks. Nani?! Looking into the forest, there were humanoid-like creatures marching onto them. With flesh holding together bits and pieces of tank tracks and wheels, their arms were latched with cannons and machine guns as mortars and artillery were strapped to their backs as they left behind them a torn up soil from their mangled feets of bent metal. Numerous bloody tentacles were slithering out of their bodies as the flesh of the pieces of dismantled military equipment that held it all together began to fire back once again, using Anti Magical rounds. The magical barriers erected by the Mages began to crack and heavy artillery rained down on the ruins, causing some of them to fall completely, crushing entire trench lines and the high vantage points the main defensive lines that had been abusing were gone in a mere second. From a soldier below, they looked like robots, but rather than having joints and circuits, it was all badly molded flesh and bones. Having the composite armor of the tanks they ripped the sections off, the main battle tanks of Thomas werent as effective as before, coupled with their bipedal mobility and capacity to climb up trees and take cover, Thomas had to rush to his Command tent that sat inside the remains of a once massive ruined statue. CENTCOMM, This is General Yamaoka, I am requesting for an immediate sortie of any available aircraft on our flanks. A reply quickly came and aircraft was sent to his sector but midway through the flight, the planes began getting painted by modern Anti Air weapons. General, our aircrafts is reporting that Friendly Air Defense is currently locking onto them. Request to check IFF." This made him confused as missiles began flying from the forest and into the sky. General! Multiple planes are performing evasive maneuvers! What is happening down there? Why is the Air Defense shooting at friendlies?! he turned around and Mars knew what she had to do. Dropping the plate of raw meat. She dashes out of the ruins and off to the skies, the Dragon targeted the Anti Air defenses in the very back, composed of former towed SAMs now taken over by flesh and tentacles thats shooting off living ground to air missiles, the larger long range ones from Rostock meant to shoot down high flying bombers didnt even annoy her and with a single swipe of her fiery breath the backline was cleared Yes, that is correct. Flesh creatures have taken over military equipment and are actively using it against us. Were talking about Smoothbores, Autocannons and even Anti Air. as if no one could believe him, the frequency was just silent as the fighting became more like two sides with modern conventional armies clashing against one another but the numerical advantage of one side was overwhelming and slowly, the Demons were once again advancing even with the air support coming in and dropping guided munitions on them. Sir! They''re coming from our South! Theyve gone around the Western valley formation and are spilling down from there! Thomas'' eyes open wide with the sudden news as another soldier comes in. Weve received urgent reports that the Eastern Theater has met a complete collapse! The Dragon Guilds did their best but were overwhelmed completely! This made the General of the Shine Guards sigh in disbelief. He looks at the map of the continent and slashes off the great rainforests of the East Schon. With now, the only remaining Campaigns being the Central and Western Theaters. With the more grim look on the continent as nearly the entire place has been taken over, he is forced to sit down and stay silent for a moment. Massaging his eyes and forehead. Who can we send to the South? Well be cut off again. They keep encircling us over and over again. One of the soldiers who was still listening in the radio salutes and stomps his boots. Sir! General Jackson has taken up positions to meet with them. He recommends we take out as much as we can and make a retreat. To where? To the Central Schontic Military Depots. Sooo we wont be fighting all the way to the desert This destroys our schedule alot, thank you. Return to your post and begin to pack up everything. On the very tail end of the valley formation, where the mountains settle down to the vast wilderness of tall trees, Jackson inside the thick of it is back fighting. The assault they were facing was not that much, but the sight of rocket artillery firing into the skies and hitting Thomas trench lines did not call for much hope as the General sat in a foxhole in his Knight armor. Breathing in and out, the man just saw the forward reconnaissance units of the Demon army lay dead on the grass. Their dead mounts lean into the thick bushes as a silence falls on their lines. General, sir. Permission to speak. he looks at the player wearing a worn uniform and vest and nods. If we fall before the Portal, whats the plan? looking at the Zavaldian National Guardsman, Jackson shakes his head and puts his hand on his shoulder. We wont. The Demons will crack first before we do. Believe me. INCOMING! Everyone ducked down as something was thrown at the lines, the object falling onto a tree and breaking a bunch of branches as it landed into the soil. Peeking out of cover, the players notice it''s a rotting corpse of a Goblin with an odd brown miasma covering it and with his gun up, a soldier approaches it. For a first shot, that was accurate. murmured one of the men on the trench as Bahamut then incinerated the cadaver without even a warning. That thing oozed of curses. Do not get near those! She then points her finger at Jackson. Master, your mages need to put up physical barriers immediately. Following her orders, a barrier was immediately erected as Goblin corpses began to be shot right into there trenchlines, the corpses accumulating on the edges of the circle as artillery suddenly became more ruthless, the sounds of shells breaking the sound barrier as it entered the frontline was now incessant and a massive wall of explosion followed afterwards and counter battery from the Flesh Warriors returned with there own Self Propelled Artillery. Knight! The Central Schontic Military Depot has started to support us with all its got! We can hold them here for weeks! Their entire assault was destroyed! Jackson though wasnt in any position to celebrate as Goblin corpses alongside long range magic was being thrown at the flank, his eyes more fixated on the miasma that was even affecting the bushes and trees. Though Bahamut was burning and incinerating them with a bunch of other players with magic, the frequency and spread was becoming harder and harder to manage. He didnt reply back to Yamaoka as Elizabeth and Alana both put their hands onto his shoulders and the miasma started to enlarge as it began to kill the local fauna. Just what else do they have in store for us? turning to Elizabeth, her emerald eyes sparkled vividly up close. My Lord, the forest must be burned. That miasma is not only meant for us but for you, those of Earth. On a large swathe of forest thats been completely wiped slate clean off the ground was a gigantic munitions depot, the crates and containers filled with all manners of explosives and ammo was piled so high in some places that one could compare its height to large motels with the sheer volume of items on it meant to fuel a massive war for months with even endless fighting. With a large railyard in the center with gantry cranes busy loading up miles upon miles of flatcars with containers and disassembled aircraft and vehicles thats packaged up like toys. The surviving artillery battalions and platoons from the collapsed armies on the flanks had all piled together into a line of cannons. Shells were thrown needlessly into ditches and dirt roads as the forest rumbled with the thundering aire of 155mm and 152mm shells. There were guns firing nonstop as everyone in the Depot was in a sort of organized panic. Navy planes coming from the ocean then swoop in, loaded up with Napalm on their pylons alongside thermobaric bombs. Entering the valleys of Schon with a fiery intent to deal as much massacring and morale shattering damage to the armies of the Cosmic GOds, they immediately began firing air to air missiles, shooting down various winged creatures that got past Mars as they dropped their payload onto the forestry, setting it completely ablaze. Jackson breathed a sigh of relief as the corpses were completely turned to ash and the barrier still holding up. Blazingly hot, the trees were churned up by the flames and turned into ashen remains in a single blink, the light of the bombs enough to blind everyone as it lit up the red tint thats been invading the senses of every living creature. A small hint of normal colors returning just from the heat of the flame. CONTACT! Walking out of the flames was a familiar sight, the chromed out armor of the Demon Knights, marching towards them as the players opened fire with everything they got. Those with rocket launchers being the only ones who were able to deal damage as the Knights began rushing their trenches. THERE HERE! THE DEMON ARMY IS HERE! The screaming player was quickly dealt by a Zavaldian, punching the man as he was given a disposable launcher. Aim for the center! Galloping out of the fire was a lone Demon Knight on horseback, with its head down, the large vertical horns on his helmet seemed like a blade cutting through the flames. Wielding a long silver spear that has a dead bloated goblin skewered on it, with its mounts red eyes leaving a trail of red, it began to swerve through the gunfire, forcing the two Vampires to jump out of action as Jackson ran to a crate full of disposable launchers. Bahamut walks in front of its way, lifting her hand up and revealing her palm, a massive laser beam is emitted from it. Its width and girth far surpassed her Humanoid height and as it approached the Demon Knight, a small circular shield was thrown from behind the fire and into its pathway, causing a soil eroding shake that moved even the tectonic plates below them as the beam is directed upward as the ground below them shatters like broken glass. Elizabeth then hops out of the barrier to intercept it but the Demon Knights with their spears and longswords stood in her way. Stabbing her into pieces as Alana jumped high, Blood Roses growing from the ground. Jackson saw a faint glimmer of something shiny, making him throw the rocket launcher he has up into Alanas face as it''s struck by a curved sword adorned with unknown sigils and etchings. The explosion the warhead caused was more than enough to make it miss her, the silvery blade that came from afar bouncing off the barrier and off to the sky. Who the fuck threw that?! The sword merely continued its path after the deviation and returned to the fire. Jackson, left alone with his question as Alanas Roses bloomed in full and exploded into a million shards, spiking the Calvary Demon Knights mount into grinded up swiss cheese but the Demon on top hops off the horse, its shiny armor pricked by the shards of the Blood Roses as it continued forward. GAS MASK ON! Him with some other players then ran out of the barrier to stop the Knight on its tracks. Jackson with a murderous stride jogged past everyone and with both hands on his Rapier, he swiftly changed his stance like a professional and met his blade with the Demons neck, lobbing its head off cleanly as the players grabbed the spear and just as they were about to turn it around, and Jacksons attention turned to helping Elizabeth. A tiny silver beam thats smaller than a bullet hits the bloated Goblin corpse and it explodes. MASTER! Rust fills the air, and a creature of gargantuan size looms in the horizon, its head peering over the valley mountains as it slowly walks, its body covered by the terrain as Jacksons eyes, alongside the players present turns to where the wall of napalm fire used to be. Standing there, a lone person in spiky Knight armor. Full black, it''s adorned by vile demonic logos as it lifts its head up and behind it, ten foot tall Demon Knights in blackened armors, tattered capes flying vividly behind them as they draw out their Dark blades. Its lanky figure stood silently in between the extremely tall Demons, the rusty storm strengthened as the players around Jackson began to turn pale. His eyes widened inside his Knight helm, screaming from the top of his voice. GAS! GAS! GAS! Before the soldiers could understand what was happening to them behind the safety of the barrier, they dropped face first into the ground and the darkened Knight from afar tilted its head at the last man standing. With a blink, he finds himself back on the frontlines, Elizabeth shaking him violently as tears fall onto his helmets. MY LORD! PLEASE! Alana and Bahamut soon join her as the Dragon shoves her arm in front of the Queen. Stop, Master is fine. looking into the slits of his helmet, the eyes of the man were alive and well. What what happened? He then raises his hand which Alana took, helping him up. My Lord, after all this, I shall lead a campaign to fully exterminate the Kingdom of Vitas and wipe them off this planet. I pledge this to my womanhood and my duty as your servant. he shrugs his head and pats the Queens shoulders. After all this, forget about this crap and live a quiet and happy life for me, will you? He looks at the fire still ongoing and the handful of dead Demon Knights and the bodies of the players around him. As he was about to help them, Bahamuts hand grabbed his arm. Master, dont. They are cursed and infected at the same time. hearing this made his eyes squint and turn to her. What? Just like what happened to me before? she nodded as his eyes widened at the sight of the players, pale and thin, their eyes were bloodshot as they couldnt even find the energy to speak. So, what? This will follow them even after respawning? with a nod, Jackson just lets out a huge sigh. Looking at the trenches, the players there were all donning their MOPP gear, covered head to toe for chemical warfare. What are we supposed to do with them?! We cant leave them like this! Bahamut then reaches out her hand and the soldiers become frozen into a box of ice. The only thing we can do now is keep them safe, Master. This viral outbreak needs to be quelled at all costs. A humvee then drove right up to the barrier, stopping behind the trench and getting out of it was Yamaoka. We need to go now. Behind him, there were ghostly creatures floating down from the skies, though Mars was doing her best with that she got, using her Divine and Godly powers to keep the air clean for planes and helicopters to be able to provide there support to the hundreds of thousands of skeletons as the night fully passes and the convoys of trucks still kept pouring into the frontlines. Translucent creatures began appearing out of thin air, close to the trenches, a swipe of their swords wiped out entire trench lines, the blades cutting through soil and any physical object. Mars had to change her attention to below, but as so above, the Dragon had to usher in an Ancient Spell, causing a rapture to occur within real space as flames from Turs Hell is released onto Threa. It burns up everything living and nonliving, the ghosts that were appearing were eaten up by the crimson flames of Hell itself. Its colors are the same as hers as she turns into her Humanoid form. The black latex bodysuit shes wearing reflects the fires of another world as she lands down below. Elizabeths Assassins were in there, aiding the Mortar pits just behind the main trenches with the horses Bahamut had given them. Throwing it new coordinates and correcting hits with near perfect calls while using their shape shifting mounts to plug holes the replacement of skeletons left behind as the magic barrier has been overwhelmed from the physical and magical firepower being thrown by the Cosmic Army. It was an absolute terror for the players, watching the skeletons needlessly replace the dead by the second, it was a factory line of bones replacing bones. But even with this, the Demon Army was still advancing, now only a hundred meters away as all of the mines theyve laid down has been detonated, the bodies of the Undead and Abominations littering the forests as Goblins and Orcs tramped on there corpses, the Demon Knights though still behind them as they kept there shields up. The artillery of the players being stopped by their own mages'' physical barrier. Meanwhile, the ones the players had erected were constantly flickering as Mars spread her red wings in full, flying South and leaving behind the brutal fighting at the frontlines just to arrive at the rear where her Master was. Wearing a Hazmat suit, Thomas walks out of the circle with Mars just arriving in perfect time and the two of them look down on the pale players that''ve been frozen. I heard the transmission but we need to go, Jackson. He could only grasp at the faces of the people as a truck arrived to load them up. Jackson was too busy talking to Bahamut and the Vampires to give him any attention and the fighting on the main defensive line has reached a new peak, with the lights of the fighting there even reaching behind their main camp. As the players in their yellow hazmat suits picked up the bodies, Yamaoka stood straight up, clapping both his hands and bowing with his hands on his sides. I pray for your speedy recovery. As he raises his upper body, he looks to his side and notices Mars is gone. Turning around, Jackson had the same reaction as he was, looking around for where Bahamut might be and Elizabeths long lanky arms slowly raised, her nail pointing at the battlefield where the two Gods were at each other''s sides, observing the burnt corpses. Thomas and Paul both walked to the two, and kept their mouths shut. Ah, this is not an easy one to deal with. Explosions caught both of their attention, the main defensive line was once again getting overrun by Ghosts and this time, the Dark Wyverns and Terrordactyls since they both were no longer providing air cover, leaving it to the planes and helicopters whose numbers were a dwarf to the strength of the Cosmic Gods. It infects to rot the body, and curses the divine soul within it. Could this be what theyve learned from the Three Kingdoms Robot incident? They ignored the falling lines as they both used their Dragon bodies to channel magic from the ancients and deciphered the curse that had landed upon them. And the recent catastrophe in Woodstock? The Main Defenses were now completely gone, Demon Knights had reached them as the bones of the skeleton army were piling up into huge mounds as most players were too cowardly to stand and fight, many retreating and running away, those standing being some units of Zavalda. They learn far faster than we expected, Bahamut. Hundreds of thousands of skeletons lay dead here and the surrounding valleys now for the day and a half of fighting weve been in. They wont survive the next one. No matter. I believe in the Heroes, we shouldnt sway our attention from whats at hand. The second war happening the Heavens and the Hero Party in Harelm is drawing out their strongest units still, we can hold out if we continue to try. This curse is weaved by hands not from any of the worlds we know or feel." As the main camp has been completely cleared, the last trucks about to leave as players are running to fetch a ride, Mars nods as Dark Wyverns go around the two Dragon Gods. Hm. But I fear as the Units meant to be used against the Gods that created this world are freed and are sent here, can we carry such a burden? Turning their attention away from the ashen corpses below and to the two men, Bahamut lands in her Human form. She lifts her hands up to touch the cheeks of Jacksons helmet as Mars takes Thomas away. Master, you must only remove this armor when Ive properly cleansed it. Under no circumstance are you to take off any part of it, alright? he nods as he takes out the glass rapier from its scabbard. Bahamut, how much can you buff this? It''s a meteorite, right? It shouldnt shatter like the silver sword we tested on, way back then. She laid her hand softly on the side of the blade and smiled under her veil. This is not only made of perfect material, but also had a lot of soul poured into it. I can buff and power this up as much as youd like, Master to no detriment of its edge." The mans only reply was a happy grunt. Sheathing it back, he returns to the safety of the barrier and soon, darkness dawns and the shelling wasnt stopping on Thomas line who with Mars had managed to save the last few meters of the rear trenches. Minute by minute, hour by hour, hundreds of shells were constantly being fired kilometers behind friendly lines, the barrels of the guns, an endless crescendo of death as not even the wavering darkness was enough to stop the sparkle of the muzzle from silence as more skeleton soldiers were needlessly thrown into the fire, the last units remaining were fighting in tooth and nail, some literally respawning and finding themselves in the thick of the fighting. The entire time, Jackson was constantly looking out the slits of his entrenched position. With a roof made from wood logs, flares lit up the area beyond the barrier. Bahamut, asleep in a cot on the corner while the two Vampires were leisurely enjoying their time inside the comfy wooden bunker. MLord, would you perhaps be interested in some tea? He shrugs, his attention not taken away from the frontline. We have straws for you to use, MLord. he once again rejects the offer. Taking a pair of binoculars, with its night vision on, he scans the treeline as players on the trench a few meters in front of him were sitting down on benches and makeshift chairs from crates and cans. Did they focus all of their effort on the main thrust? Most of them have removed their gas masks, letting in the natural clean air as the red of the morning day was finally gone and replaced with an insane darkness. Even though it was a miracle, theyve reached a second night at the second line of defenses and at least they werent seeing pure red and instead, a familiar yet odd blackness. To call Artillery Callsigns, hold fire. Hearing Thomas order, Jackson looks at the radio next to him. Adjust fire to creep away from the line. and as a reply of the Artillery Commander came, a familiar voice butts into the frequency. Jackson? Jackson? Paul? Are you there? hearing the voice, he quickly takes the radios mic and replies. JOHN! He stumbles on himself as he smiles upon hearing the voice. John! My man, Whats up? Something horrifying has just happened. Some viral outbreak is wreaking havoc on the Port Towns. Its suspected that Dark Elves started it. The Admiralty is planning on anchoring off to preserve the Fleet. He tilts his head and leans it. Ive Ive already reported about an outbreak right on the center frontline though, they shouldve been aware. Are the Dark Elves that good? he takes a chair and sits down, facing the radio. No, this is different. Though, the majority turns pale and weak, the things this does to the local populace, the natives. Many die within a few hours, but some of them turn into violent monsters. They''re still smart, able to use weapons, open doors and the type. Look, they''re just planning it right now but I suggest you start looking into a full retreat. Most have already left, it''s just us now. But this would mean were giving up Schon far before the projected day. Weve actually lasted long here, we just need to pull off another day. I know, but Jackson. None of us have even imagined what crap there is capable of dishing out. The armies within your flanks are barebones, my planes are the ones carrying them and when they fall, you will be cut off. Mars and Bahamut are already being overworked and Bahamut most of all needs her Mana intact for when the Heroes revive literal ancient Angel Elves. A-alright. Tomorrow, well begin an exodus to the Central Schontic Depot. No, do it by tonight. We still need your army for the fight in the Portal Fortress. Weve already expunged enough units here, Paul. Hearing his friend audibly stand up, Jackson leans forward even more to the table. For the three days youve been fighting there, weve lost almost all of our standing armies, were talking about the Army of the Damned being taken out in a week of fighting. No, dont push it anymore. I know you can do miracles, but save the rest for when were at the Portal Fortress. As he was about to return to the mic, his hand stopped and brought it back to his mouth. Wait, John. How bad is the infection? And whats the overall state of the campaigns? After a few seconds, the Air Admiral replies. Its mostly contained since were practically blowing up anything that tries to enter the shores but their numbers, it''s been steadily increasing by the thousands every two to three hours. The Western Theater, in the desert, is on its last legs. with a heavy sigh, the General just nods in his place. Alright, thank you. Centurion, you hear all that? Yup, weve already moved the main camp to the Depot as you ordered yesterday. Its just a skeleton crew behind us anyways. Knight, do you think they''re still preserving their forces? silent for a few seconds, Jacksons gaze turns to the empty dark forest and into the radio. I think so. But that could mean even though their armies might look infinite, it still has some end. Either that or they just know were not even worth their main army the fact that weve only seen a few companies of Demon Knights is insane to me after all weve thrown at them. I wonder nevermind. I shall do as you order, Knight. As the night came, only a handful of sporadic firefights occurred. Most of the players were given a rare moment of respite as the shelling didnt stop, even with the looming closing of there retreat path and the shorelines being encapsulated by the outbreak, the fighting had mostly been regulated to small skirmishes and on the main frontlines, mere low minions being sent to the artillery zone while the Demon Army and its Knights stood far behind the killzone. By the break of morning, the last trucks arrived to the clearing behind them, picking up the armor first, loading them into trailers as dump trucks used by the Engineering Brigades and Sappers dumped hundreds upon hundreds of mines and the trenches slowly became empty as the ones left were those tasked with planting explosives as the air was being cleaned up by the Dragon Gods. As the Demon Army began its mop up of the Second Defensive Line, with the only eerie sound of the artillery landing into the forests as the occasional jet could be heard flying thousands of feet above them as the Dragons kept on spending their Aerial units. Some of the Goblin Parties were unlucky, with guided munitions being dropped into them. The Demon Knights then crosses the magic barrier of the players, reaching the tank traps and barbed wires where they send countless of their minions to die as fodder. With the Demons just walking over a tired and spent Outworlder army. Jackson in his place just staring into the red forest, his eyes locked into the deathly empty treeline and the uncollected corpses of the enemy and there own, the skeleton soldiers that theyve collectively worked so hard in building had done there job, with the Demon Knights trampling on there bones tucked behind a set of uniform and body armor. He just looked at the approaching enemy army. Their long range magic has long shifted behind him as he was now so close to them that he could clearly see their makeup. With the Giant Knights far behind with their tower shields up to defend the Hell Priests and Mages, the ones in the front being Goblins and Orcs after the Undead and Abominations. Only then will you encounter the Demon Knights and yet, it''s just those in full plate armor. The man looked around for the Super Demons that wreaked havoc on the surrounding units. With the vast trench network all but abandoned, where every inch was a pile of dead skeleton soldiers. The Knight General just sighs as he turns around to the main camp that was just now a parking lot for the last players. He exits the forest and the air becomes loud with the sound of rotors. Turning to the side, Mi-24 Hind helicopters flew side by side with each other, in formations of 5 in a wing, the pilots swooped in low, the four pylons under their wings with bomb shaped devices began to open up, dropping mines with small parachutes. On their tail, the logo of the Rostock Guilds Air Forces. The Griffin and Polearm on its claws as they peppered the entire forest with mines. Soon, fighter planes joined in, with their pylons having Mine Dispensers on their own trenches, the Demon Knights quickly rushing into cover. My Lord, I hope your technology has a method of these things expiring? As the Vampire Kingdom will expand and Schon will soon face an age of Peace. He turns to her and just blinks inside his helmet. M-My Lord, you are aware these could be stepped on by the local fauna and future populace, right? He then turns forward to the trucks dropping more mines. Well uhhh Ill be sure to pitch in to leave some Mine Defusal methods behind. With magic, you guys should be able to get these things removed far faster than us I hope." She tilts her head and looks at the man. You hope? My Lord I mean some of the stuff left from World War Two is still killing people ninety-five years later she just sighs as she turns to Alana. Countess, do make a mental note of this. Be sure to alert the House of Lords. with a curtsy as a reply, she facepalms. I feel a sense of duty to remove this in the future but that is Monkeys job now. A mine resistant vehicle stops in front of them, Jackson opening the doors for the three women as he looks at the smokestacks created by the incessant shelling that had for once, calmed down and its sound replaced by the mechanical whirl of helicopters and jets. He was so tired that he slept on the trip to the Central Schontic Military Depot. The three hour and fifty minute ride was mostly met with much needed rest and relaxation as the fires of war and extermination were for once far behind them with the Demon Army mostly slowing down and seemingly recouping as the three flanks met on their second line of defense. They were soon met with a far larger road, flattened and widened with proper equipment, the drive to the Central Schontic Depot became smooth and peaceful, with Jackson who was taking full advantage of the small window of peace to sleep he had was awakened by Bahamut when they were already parked at the railyard, the Skeleton Generals were present alongside a face he wasnt expecting. Hopping out, he couldnt believe what he was seeing, spreading his arms in disbelief. What the fuck? John, now wearing his Multicam combat uniform, replacing the blue air force suit he had taken Jacksons arms. The two tightly hugged it out. Well, well, well, if it aint the man that sold the world for Royal Vampire pussy. Treala then pops out of nowhere and joins in, Jackson being surprised by her tight figure in a new set of leather armor and Bahamut not even thinking twice and joining in. Oy you sharp eared deviant! Dont use your ancient woes on Master! He and John just both sigh as he looks around the huge Depot thats settled right in the heart of the continent. Mountains of crates and container vans were everywhere, as the path to the exit and entrance is through a complex and confusing tail of straight roads where one without a good sense of direction could easily get lost thanks to the lack of mountains or any terrain features due to how high the players had stockpiled there even with the trains running for days trying to recover as much as they could. After everyone has had their fill, Jackson smiles at him as he dusts off the ashes off his armors shoulder and looks at John with a then, blank stare. I thought you were at the Cape of Good Faith, what the hell are you doing here? Do you know how far the journey is back to the shores? His friend just puts his arm over him and smiles. What? Do you know how much shit is piled up here? And come on, as if I am gonna leave behind precious planes and uhh they shouldnt leave early if they know the man in control of the air forces is here. Jackson nods with a content expression on his eyes as she sighs. Uh huh, care to explain to me then why your planes arent flying as frequently as before? John just chuckles as Treala rests her elbow on his shoulder. A super mega demon swooped in and destroyed all of our planes while the Flesh Anti Air killed what helicopters we had left. Fuck off John. Ive had a long week already. The Flesh did not capture that many Anti Air. This made the Admiral laugh as he looked at Jackson and the smile on his face faded. Dont we all? Cmon, lighten up. You know, I always thought you were into Dragons in Human forms rather than Vampires. Seeing Jackson being too tired for it all, he sighs and a serious expression returns to his face. Weve slowed down, Iron Mountain is ordering for a full retreat, save our ammo for when it''s time to level the entire shoreline and many have decided were wasting our missiles. Its not like were doing much of a dent. The only reason why your line lasted was because of the Dragon Gods insane AoE attacks. As the two conversed, a second staff car entered the railyard at the center of the Military depot, the skeletons were at constant work, filling up as much of the flatcars with crates and spare parts. With the rarest and expensive things being put into the shortlist, but the more common things like crates for rifle rounds were left to be piled as high up as hotels. Oh, well, I just did what I had to do alright? I know it''s a mess right now but dont worry, I still got some plans up my sleeve. Thomas with Mars both exits out the mine resistant vehicle, immediately noticing them and walking to the General as the high ranking Skeletons saluted him. Yeah? Wished you were back on Earth riding around in that fancy Rolls Royce of yours, right Jackson? Hearing this, Yamaokas eyes squinted. Huh? Jackson-sama, you own a Rolls Royce? Yama- He facepalms, shaking his head inside his armored hands. Hah? Whats with the sama all of the sudden? Its not even something I bought. It was gifted to me by an acquaintance of mine from Iran. Gifted?! he sighs hard as Jackson just crossed his arms. By someone I used to fight with. I helped him in the Syrian campaign and lost contact when we entered Turkey since the Iranians joined with the Iraqis and Saudi Coalition Army. shrugging his head, he looks at the sea of railcars behind him. But still, Jackson-sama. A Rolls Royce in our decade wow. He points at the passenger cars that were left behind on the center of the switching station. Can we just get on with the evacuation? John, why the hell are you still here? Cant you see the frontlines are about to come here?! Yeah, well, we have a bunch of disassembled planes here and we have no ways of transporting them out and I have an explosive plan for them. And the players? Are they all accounted for? Should be, all of the teleports in the Continent are now turned off. The Mage''s Association and Ivory Tower of theirs says Schon is clear of players. Those still here are just bottlenecked by the transport issue, meaning theres still people left behind but are behind friendly lines what remains of those lines Haaah alright. But dont stay here for long. Whatever crazy thing you have up your sleeve, be sure to get it done quickly. The Demon Army should be here in a few days to a week at least unless they pull something off their ass again. He then turns his head to Thomas. Well borrow those luxury cars for a bit. though this made the other General lift an eyebrow. Jackson, we''ll load up an entire army into a luxury train? he nods. Why not? The skeletons which make up over ninety percent of our forces can be packed into freight wagons like mannequins. Its just the vehicles thatre the problem. John then looks at the railyard with his hands on his hips. Thats going to be one long train... Jackson thought with his arms crossed nods. The rails to the shoreline are still clear right? With an approving smile, he points his finger forward, Thomas going with Mars to begin ordering people around. Still cant believe you planned to fight all the way to the desert. Well he scratches his head, with John right beside him as the Black Knifes soon arrive in their horses with the last of the players from Zavalda. No plan survives first contact as they say. Sir Jackson. He turns his head to look at Treala, Bahamut far too busy sniffing the air as Mars is gone with Thomas and the two Vampires are observing the Depot and its seemingly endlessness. You shouldnt fill yourself with much anxiety. In my Tribe theres always a saying. He smiles at the Wood Elf and crosses his arms. A plan is only good for those who are not prepared. You are more than prepared, Sir Jackson. An officer then walks out of the main building, on his hands, some photos as his face showed sheer anxiety. Sir! Satellite images got sent to us from Iron Mountain! We know how the Demon Army is moving so fast even with the closing of the Labyrinths throughout the world! VOLUME 17 Chapter 3 Standing on the top one of the only concrete building inside the Central Schontic Depot, Jackson looked at the skeleton general next to him, pointing out the current speed of the demining operation the enemy is doing as the photos from the satellites showed Goblins in there Red Bipedal Reptilian mounts creating magic circles and portals opening mid picture. And this is just ten miles behind us? the officer from the Men of the Woods nods. Yes sir and then fifteen miles in front of the Depot. Geez, we really underestimated just how much prepared they are. No wonder, we drove the entire night to the second line of defense and it felt like they were just a few kilometers behind us all the time. One of the Mages from the collapsed frontlines receives a message from his staff and walks towards the table and points at the map of the region. Specifically, the edge of the marked minefield they put days before Jacksons army came. One of my scouts got news. Giant Knights are in the fray, they have begun to use three headed flails to smash the soil and trigger the mines. Theyve been going at it since you came here and we expect them to finish by tomorrow evening. With a sigh of relief, Jackson sat on the office chair and swung it around to look at the mountainous valley formation, now a mere far sight in the horizon. How did your lines fall? He stayed silent for a bit before removing his hand from the map and looking at the Supreme General. It was quick. We actually thought we would be able to hold for months will these ten foot tall super demons in black armor came in. They shrugged off the tank and magic fire like nothing." He then leans his staff on the window of the headquarters and taps on it. Our lines grumbled so quickly. Did you atleast kill one of these things? the Mage in his white wizard robes with vestments shrugs. His white cowl was still on and it hid his hair and most of his facial features. Though, General Ohmshruggsker did kill one, it cost him his life multiple times spamming Ancient Spells. Jackson then walks towards him and stops by the man''s side. Watching as the end of the train is moved up with the shunters attaching more cars to the already long locomotive. What level is this General? Level Two Hundred, sir. he leans his head down and sighs. Of course I cant even fully use my Rapiers powers since I am not a King and my armor is damaged already. Below his sight, Bahamut and Mars were observing the frozen players as the small area was contained with hazmat soldiers and only skeletons were allowed to get near them while a shunting train had begun to attach the final cars on the locomotive. Elizabeth and Alana were with Treala, busy helping with the logistics of the place as everything that could be taken were being loaded up into the flatcars. His eyes were focused on the train thats moving so slowly and with a sigh, looks up to the horizon. Me and Thomas will return to the Third Line of defense. I have a feeling those mines wont be enough to hold them till tomorrow evening. As he stands up and Yamaoka, taking his rifle from the table, John, who was holding a Firing Device, holds Jacksons arm. Dont play hero too much. Bahamuts eyes look like she is on the verge of crying at times." The man just gently takes his hand off of his arm and pats his friend''s shoulder. I know but what can we do? Were fighting for our lives here. If no one would, who will? Walking down to the exit, Thomas opens the door for him as they both board an open top Humvee. Take us to the defense line will you? The skeleton driver turns on the vehicle and they cross into the shunting grounds. Driving over twelve sets of tracks, the bumpy ride was soon over as they crisscrossed into the main ammo dump, there were so many crates that it seemed like they were city blocks and the two players only sighs at sight. Well have them scatter crates of ammo and grenades. After this, Thomas. Alert the Port and get us to transport ships to Dragovh." The man then got silent almost immediately, half his hand covering his mouth as the man was breathing in and out with his eyes focused on random things. I know you have a lot on your shoulders right now, but what do you plan to do when we reach Dragovh? With a long hard silence, Jackson turned to him and shrugged his arms. I guess help out in the defense of the shores if we cant, well head to City 01 and help with the evacuation. Yamaoka began to think as his colleague''s droopy face inside the Knight helmet could be seen through the slits. I believe we should take the chance to rearm and rest. Let the Native Kingdoms take the brunt off our shoulders while we prepare once again for a fight. I dont know seeing how strong they are and how apparent that theyve been planning this since the day we came here, testing us by these major incidents, I wait he tilts his head and looks at the Shine Guards General. You might be onto something Reaching the exit of the Military Depot, a bunch of players were running back inside, flailing their arms and screaming for their lives. The suspension of the Humvee began to shake violently as Yamaoka and Jackson both stood up and even in the red skies, the sight of the visibly shaken birds taking off from afar sent their spines to overdrive. HHow?! A bunch of helicopters from the many Guilds began to engage the enemy as their winged compatriots covered for their ground troops. The massive Giant Knights were in full sprint, their hotel sized tower shields up and covering their front as tanks with their turrets turned around were shooting at them whilst mines exploded in the hundreds in every step the wall was taking. As they got sight of the Military Depot, one of the Giants peeking from its shield was fired at with a huge shell and flung it onto the ground, this made two of them stop and look at a dug in position of a howitzer gun that they were about to pass by. The skeletons operating it had already begun to load in another high explosive shell before they were relentlessly kicked by gargantuan sabatons. Assassins of Elizabeth quickly got into action, appearing out of thin air in their shadow forms to put fuses into the howitzer shells a little bit behind the gun itself and one of them, wielding a staff shot out a blast of bluish flames, causing a big explosion, sending the Giants who were ganging up on the howitzer down onto the ground. With the chance as Demon Armys air support was just about to arrive, helicopters and jets laid down everything they had on the fallen Giants. There missiles, although doing little damage, it was the Bunker Busters on the high flying Tu-22s of Rostock that did the job. Killing three and exposing a huge section of the oncoming army. The Self Propelled Guns and Howitzers around the Depot had to get the lowest amount of charge on there breeches as the shells they were firing had to drop quickly from how near there targets here, there muzzles pointing nearly directly vertical and into the clouds upon the heavens touch as there high explosive shells would arc downward into the rear of the Giants. It caused massive casualties on the cannon fodder of the Demon Army, having been tasked in detonating any secondary mines or leftovers that the Giants with their Towering Shields weren''t able to remove. The incessant explosions were nonstop as sorties took full advantage of the Demon Armys overwhelming air power still not fully present. One of the fallen Giants, with a large hole on its Helm looks up. Its armored head was met with a Red Dragon landing right ontop of it. Mars then began to gnaw at its skull, the sheer biting force of the Dragon cracking the unknown metal it made out of as she began to wiggle violently and then started a death roll. It began to panic as the other Giants tried to help it, just to get a Black Dragon crashing upon them like a bowling ball into pins. It was a completely trashing for the moment, the Tower Shields falling just as fast as it came with Bahamuts sideswipe landing which caused a massive billow of smoke to appear as the fallen Giant began to visibly panic, its legs and arms violently shaking and trying to grab into its sheath which Mars hand and leg has trampled on, preventing it to grab the pommel as it let out a screeching scream and the Red Dragon, completely tearing its head off. Like a person removing a fishes spine, Mars ruthlessly pulled its head off, the vertebral column fully exposed to the world as she then spat it out. Rising from the bloody mess that is her mouth, the Demon Knights far behind the cannon fodders of the Cosmic Army stood and watched in silence as she spread her wings in full, letting out a horrific roar that shocked the trees to its very roots and the Dark Wyverns, instinctively retreating for a moment as there senses were overrun with a natural need to escape. One of the Giants then began to stand up, they were recovering as Bahamut was trying to kill two of them, pinning them down. Its huge gauntlets then proceeds to grab its hotel sized sword as Mars landed on a Giant Knight front plate. Her talons are strong enough to pierce through it and with a crushing grip, turn it into a tin can, leaving a gnashing hole. Mars! Urg govah! The Red Dragon skids into the forest, wiping out thousands of tall trees as it spreads its wings in full and begins to flap. It sent mines thats dug into the soil right towards the Abominations and Undead behind the Giants, turning them into miniature cannonballs as she took flight, breathing fire into the humongous Knights and proceeded to turn her attention to the incoming air units of the Demons. With the Giants so close to the Depot, Mages had to use their magic to quickly deploy howitzers into the very front fence. The high explosive shells of the 155mm and 152mm guns sent them into the ground though not enough to kill or maim as they continued to protect Bahamut who was busy tearing apart the two Giants that shes set her sight on. Train horns blared inside as the rumbling of the ground became untenable with more Giants coming in from the flanks of the Depot, with driving even becoming impossible with just how much the ground was shaking. Though Jackson and Yamaoka, both now in their Knight Armors were able to stand straight up and look at the Giants, those standing up just to be shot at again by the howitzers as others tried to go around the Depot just to meet with two angry Vampires. Dammit! Their armies have already united and organized this fast?! Jackson-sama! We need to go now! He looks at Thomas and nods. Yeah, tomorrow evening my ass. Are we really the last Level Two Hundreds in this place?! Have everyone tucked their tails and run already?! Treala though had taken things into her own hands, as the Engineers and Sappers were latching onto the ground, their hands and vision shaking so hard that the wiring of the explosives had become a true challenge to fuse into the detonators, she had to take the reins but the amount of explosives that had to be placed was monumental and with so much of players being too low level to catch there footing, she quickly breathes in and began to do their task. Y-Yeah! Just twist the wires and into each other! Feeling numerous presence approaching her, that of her own kin. Treala quickly stopped, standing up and turning around with her short sword ready and to her surprise, it was Vampire Assassins, taking the wires and explosives as the others of the Black Knifes fought off Dark Elves who were infiltrating from the South. Take one Engineer with you each! Let them guide you into planting the charges! as John rushes out of the central command building, ordering his helicopters to take off, leaving one Blackhawk on the helipad as he starts helping in the moving of medical crates into the train. On Top of the mountains of crates, his eyes laid upon a flurry of hand to hand combat, with the Black Knifes of Elizabeth with the help of Eldwoods Rangers and some players who were free were able to keep the Dark Elves in bay. To his surprise, they were ignoring the train itself, opting for the core of the Depot where the Thermobaric munitions used by Rostocks MRLS was stored. Violent fighting was also happening on the gates as Jackson, who was weaving through the trenches that leads into the treeline, fetched some anti tank launchers and dashed towards the nearest Giant who was down on the ground. The rumbling was so bad that no one except those who were in a higher enough level was able to stand up and catch their ground whilst Abominations and Undead threw themselves at them without regard. As he was in his armor, the man got up to his heel and fired the rocket. Causing a small hole to be opened from the tandem warhead. With this, he unsheathed his sword and drove its tip into it. The Rapier then powered up as it sucked the blood of the Giants. Huh? It glowed a golden color and he felt his strength go up tenfold. He proceeds to iron himself, his eyes as solid as the rocks on the valleys as his sabatons planted on the ground as if he weighed more than that of a tank, the man drove it into the hole even deeper, causing it to enlarge more and more as the Vampiric Blade gleefully drank the oddly perfect red blood of the Giants, not rotten nor dull like the ones he had been killing so far. COME ON! COME ON! pushing his body as the shadows of the two Dragons flew over him, Dark Wyverns annoying the two as they tried to kill the Giants, Jacksons fury only became bolder as the Rapier on his hands lit up into a blinding light for a moment. With that instantaneous drive of Mana coming from within him and the blade, the glass sword rips straight into the flesh of the giant, going through its thick socks and straight to its bones and blood starts gushing out of the slit he had created and a monstrous yelp comes out of the massive humanoid. Senses tingling, he dashes out of the treeline as the Giants armored gauntlets cover the bleeding hole. Crushing hundreds of trees. WINGS OF A PEGASUS! looking up, Yamaoka in his shining armor had translucent pegasus wings on it and a golden spear on his hand. With a special spell he whispers. Saint Garlounds Fury. The spear then had magic circles, ten of them formed in front of its tip and the man then aimed. He proceeds to throw it, the spear going through all ten and into the other Giant that was down on the ground, shooting it into the helmet slits, causing a fountain of blood and flesh to explode out of the Giants head. SIR! Jackson turns around to see a soldier pointing at the Eastern flank, the trees there were rustling heavily as in his horror, Towering Shields appear and the guns of the trenches there had become ineffective, the two Dragon Gods focusing there fully efforts in stopping the Demon Armys airpower, he just lets out a sigh. Form a squad of tanks and have them flank around from our side! The mines here are all nearly cleansed! On it were another wall of Giants marching forward with their Tower Shields and a cloud of smoke billows as a squad of M1A2 Abrams and T-90s rolled across the front gate and through the detonated mines, with the Giants there now only a handful, they managed to perform a wide berth around them, forcing the wall of Giants to turn their attention, downsizing the size of there moving wall and going to a crawling speed as the tanks sped up through the forest. Racing to reach their rear as they drove over the initial wave of cannon fodder. The heavy forty and seventy ton tanks squished and bulldozed their way through the sea of Abominations and Undeads, their threads churning rotten flesh and blood like a meat grinder with their tracks. More and more Daryk Wyverns and Terrordactyls were flying atop of them and speeding straight into the helicopters. What jets were present was unable to do much as the volume of the enemy had become so much that not even a hundred fighter planes could change the tide. E-Eh?! How did they get here so fast?! Fireballs the size of buses were then fired from far behind the Giant Knights and even the Demon Knight Army, making Jackson rush to his radio. CAST AN ADDITIONAL MAGICAL BARRIER RIGHT NOW! By the nick of time, the Mages on standby were able to stand up, with their backs against the a wall, casted a unified magic spell and erected a secondary barrier that intercepted the oncoming balls of fiery energy as the first one completely shatters from the volume of attacks that came. But at the same time, this half halved their magic support with those focusing on buffing friendly units left to focus on the mages who were stressing themselves as the heavy spell proved too much even for the hundreds of magicians present. It was a rain of flames, the very skies itself with its red color, crying tears of hellish fireballs whose painful sounds crash upon the translucent barrier of the players, with it holding though flickering constantly A shattering sound then soon followed, the physical barrier wasnt able to withstand the barrage as another wave came in, this time the magic used were of blackish color mixed with ones of a poisonous purple. Bahamut had to take her attention away from pinning down the enemy air power who were already overrunning the two Dragon Gods. Their AoE spell that could wipe out thousands in seconds seemingly felt like a drop in an ocean as the clouds were painted black from the number of enemy units flying at them. Its sheer number was uncountable with the players themselves having to pray Mars and Bahamut could keep up. Bahamut then began to fly higher and higher and just before the clouds spotted the Hell Priests working alongside Dark Elven Mages and those from the Kingdom of Vitas just a handful of kilometers behind the Giant Knights that were slowly marching forward. They had not only made magic circles to fire off massive fireballs, but also erected more larger Dark Portals, quickly deploying the troops of the Underworld at such a fast rate while Orcs and Goblins were nowhere to be found. It was all proper units, well equipped, trained, and organized from the Cosmic Gods themselves that was launching the relentless assault and as she breathed in, a massive laser was emitted out of her mouth and a small circular shield was thrown into its path causing an ear shattering clang as the laser bounces off into space. Mars eyes then began to dot around as to where it came from as another problem came up. It was the same Giant Knight Commander they met at the edge of the borders of Vitas and it came back wielding a monstrous Greatsword. Its magnificent cape flapped vividly in the cold afternoon as it had bought upon its own squad of Elite Giant Knights. Their armors were donned in a strange red and yellow dye with talismans full of Vile Sigils planted on their front plates. Mars though had brazenly flew just above the treetops, ramming into the Giant Commander and his squad. She was going so fast they werent able to unsheath their swords and as the Commander had swung its blade, she was already long gone and in time as the Red Dragon reaches their backline and unleashes a violet coloured flame into the camp of the Hell Priests. It quickly melted right through there own magic barriers as the violet flame turned into a concentrated laser but she was cut off with the Elite Giant Knight Squad already on her, forcing Mars to gain altitude and dodge the massive swords that gleamed an odd and terrifying color and aura. Jackson! Treala has told me she with the Assassins has set all of the charges! Upon hearing this, the Generals eyes lit up, charging into the nearest radio and ordering for a full blown retreat. Elizabeth! Alana! Lets get out of here! he then changes his station and into the command yet. John! You shouldve told me! Youre here to see this thing get blown sky high?! A reply then quickly came to him. No, I was here to deliver a special package. One that was given to us a year and a half ago. You should remember this Jackson, you were the one who handed it to me. his eyes squinted as he then shrugged his head and walked out. He removes his helmet and breathes in like an athlete who was about to embark upon a marathon. Bahamut! Mars! Retreat now! Downsize the area of battle and concentrate on defending the Depot itself! He then sprints straight out of the tent as it was blasted by enemy long range magic. Soon after, the Fleshed Machinations of stolen military equipment came to reinforce the badly damaged formation of Demonic Mages. Firing howitzers and rocket launchers at them, giving the players a taste of their own medicine. Jackson himself sprinted at the right time as high explosive shells landed on the front gate of the Depot. On the railyard, a massive train consist was made over the few hours of fighting theyve been doing, pulled by over fifteen locomotives. Its tail end was nowhere to be seen as some of the Guilds had already begun to rush into the freight cars, not caring at the condition of their ride out of the hellish battlefield as Demons in lighter sets of plate armor had joined the Dark Elves in the infiltration of the Depot. Rushing into the seemingly endless walls of ammo crates, the Supreme General could see the lines and lines of wired up explosives. Yamaoka then pops out of his flanks, the General also running for his life as both jogging for their very lives as Giants rose up and the wall was now in sight of the Depot. Though enemy artillery had stopped firing, the Dark Wyverns above were causing a ruckus inside. The two had to weave and dodge their attacks as players and skeletons tried to shoot them down. Flying in from the sides were Alana and Elizabeth, with their bat wings in full spread, they grabbed the two Generals off of the ground and gently landed them in front of the passenger cars. Thank you! Jackson quickly got to work helping people move crates of munitions and rations into the train cars as Yamaoka quickly bowed, facing towards the two Vampires who had begun to observe the fighting on top of the piles of crates. ARIGATOU! and rushed to the platforms, moving packed bedrolls into the freight wagons. Train horns once again sounded from deep within the forest where the head of the train was, they could hear the brakes locking off of the bogies and the towering exhaust smoke of the diesel-electric locomotives could be seen from afar became visible. On his radio, Jackson stopped by the door to the train. John! Do you hear me? The fighting had grown so close to the gates and the rumbling of the ground became more and more bad that it was throwing players off of their feet. Yea! Go, Paul! Me and Treala are boarding a helicopter as we speak. Ill meet you at the aircraft carrier! Safe travels bro! hearing his voice made the General nod and sigh in relief. Alright. Good job! And next time, tell me what you were actually planning to do! Seeing Bahamut and Mars flying back towards the depot, the Dark Wyverns and Terrordactyls were hopeless as they rammed them out of the skies and the Assassins jumped from one ammo dump to another to them as the Dark Elves and Demon Scouts were in their tail. Engineers! Do you hear me?! Start moving! Due to its extreme length, its tail end is at the forest and Jackson and Yamaoka stood on the platform, taking rocket launchers and firing them into the Giants who had crushed the front fence of the depot. Helicopters had to stop shooting missiles at them as they reached the ammo crates and the enemys airpower had now invaded the Depots main airspace, forcing them to gain altitude and avoid the insufferable amount of flying enemies. The Giants sabatons crushed the wooden boxes as the long train was already moving at highway speed and still, there seemingly was no end to it. Abominations then began to pop, inside, the core of their jointed bodies was that of a brain with tentacles coming from underneath. Theyd open the crates and eat up the guns and ammo, turning into demonic balls of guns and cannons as they even ate up the armored vehicles that were left parked on the lots and stockpiles. Players who were still near the frontgate couldnt believe their eyes as their own vehicles were now walking on two feets and were shooting back at them with bullets and grenade launchers. Come on you bastards! Well keep throwing lead at you! Screamed the Sergeant who was taking one disposable launcher after the other, firing them into the Giants. Their small arms were unable to really do much but annoy them enough as Alana and Elizabeth were busy stopping the flanking Giants from reaching both ends of the railyard and cutting the train in half. Even the Skeleton Generals had to get into the action, using guns, they were just shooting like any other person which made Jackson shake his head as one of Elizabeths Black Knifes handed him another launcher. Thank you, maam. As he aimed it, the shaking suddenly stopped. The wall of Giant Knights with their tower shields had stood in their place just by the edge of the front gate line of defense and the two at the main road lifted their shields to reveal the Legion of Merit leading the charge as behind it was the Elite Giant Knight Squad, the Commander though just watching in steadily behind as the shields then close. In their red painted armor, they had their cleavers out already as they rushed into the depot. Going past the Flesh Terminals that was still busy shedding there useless form of bodies and into new and finely made ones of composite armor and modern guns. Jackson! Do you copy? Yeah! I hear you John! Do you want me to say anything to the Heroes? I have word from Command that one of them has come out of the Burial Grounds for the Ancient Elves in Mount Harelm. Oh fuck yeah I do, tell them to HURRY THE FUCK UP! Straight and lace, copy. CONTACT FRONT! Jackson, whose muzzle has been pointed upwards since the Dark Wyverns and Elves were already on the central platforms, had to look straight down to see Demon Knights in Red armor charging right towards them. With his assault rifle, he shoots at one in the head, dumping thirty rounds straight at it but the Demon keeps coming, prompting him to grab a rocket launcher. BACK BLAST! and upon the reply of CLEAR! He pulls the trigger just for the Red Knight to slice it clean with its cleaving blade. Wha- grabbing his Rapier, he charges out of the sandbags on the platform and straight into them with a bunch of Black Knifes behind. Some of the players had to peek out in absolute confusion as there highest ranking officer charged towards the enemy Yamaoka had a smile inside his helmet as he finally uses his Holy Sword for its true purpose, meeting with the Demon, it immediately parries his Greatsword but he also was able to dodge its blade and as he came back for another attack, multiple other Demons came right for him. Ignoring the pings of the bullets hitting their armor. As he was about to retreat, Elizabeths Knives came in, using their various types of weapons to stop their butcher cleavers as he focused on the one in front of him. Hah! He tightens his grip on his sword and pushes it into the neck of the Demon, forcing it to dodge and take a few steps back. But more were coming and some had already rushed past them and into the platform where the players were screaming at the top of their heads as their guns even at point blank weren''t able to do anything and those who opted for their swords were far to low and mid leveled to even scratch the Legion of Merit. This prompts him and the Assassins to retreat back as the soldiers now on the platform were only a handful, the rest throwing their guns into the train cars and hopping on it as it began to pick up even more speed. Using it as a moving platform as they shoot and scoot out of the fight. Jackson was fighting tooth and nail on the cargo platform, the players and assassins all too busy with their own problems to help him as his armor started taking hits from the Demon swords. Damnit! Everyone! Ack! a blade then slides into his neck, the Black Steel collar sliding it into his spiked pauldrons, making the sword stuck on his right arm. With this chance, he uses the glass rapier to slice clean through the Demons neck, killing it and giving him the opportunity to charge at another Red Knight who was on a killing spree, cleaning a good portion of the platform of players. It quickly hears him, turning around to meet his blade but one of the assassins has led another Demon Knight to it, dodging its sword just for the Red armored warrior to slice his own colleague on the shoulder. The Black Knife then finished one off with a dagger to the neck and a quick limb removal with its dual shortswords as Jackson took to the other one, driving the sword into the front of its neck and exiting out to the back. Within a few seconds, two of the Red Knights were dead. He gave the Black Knife a nod of approval who in reply, performs a royal curtsy and the two then continue to fight on. Eldwoods Rangers were in a constant state of teleportation, annoying the Legion with there non stop use of their powers, appearing everywhere and nowhere as they used their guns to keep their heads on a swivel, giving the players some chance to fight back, driving there guns and swords right up to the slits of there armors and causing major injuries or even death. As more and more of the Legion of Merit poured into the platforms, the tail end of the train was finally in sight, with this, Jackson and Yamaoka with the Skeleton Generals and the Assassins had begun to fight even more vigorously as Flesh Terminals who had taken the forms of there weapons had appeared, one of the, firing TOW Anti tank missiles into the train, forcing Alana to disengage and get her back sliced open as she opened her wings and sliced the missiles clean. Tooth and nail, Thomas had to even ditch his sword as the Demon he was trying to kill had grabbed his waist, lifting him up and throwing him into the platform. But he in turn had a knife stored on the back of his belt, hugging the Demon as the two pushed each other like vapid animals into the ground trying to overpower each other. But the Level 200 player wasnt an easy kill and with the buffs of his Shine Guard Armor, it was a brutal moshpit of two creatures trying to murder each other. He was nearly overtaken but as an Eligos came in, rudely shooting the Demon on the hand, Thomas got his knife out and dug it into the neck of the Demon. At first, the dagger slid into its neck guard but trying again, he managed to pierce through the chainmail underneath and kill the Legion of Merit Knight. Jackson though on the other hand was fighting two Knights at the same time, and to his demise, the smoldering chrome armor of the Demon Knights field army had begun to spill out of the zig zagging ammo dump as players used there anti tank launchers to kill the Flesh Terminals. Even the Black Knives were left in disbelief, just looking at the visibly burnt enemy pouring more and more into their already busy areas as Bahamut and Mars kept the train clear of anyone trying to derail it. Breathing in, the Knight General just screams from the top of his voice. GAAAHHH! swinging his sword like a madman and activating its blood powers, the two Demon Knights were caught off guard by his sudden animation and the intense sharpness and heat of the Vampire blade, taking a step back as he rushed to a sandbag, opening a crate and firing a rocket launcher at one of them who was flung into the tracks as he parries the others blade who came at him at the moment of opening he showed. Seeing the incoming cleaver, he swirls around it, jumping from the platform and with the glass sword pointing down, rams it straight into the neck of the Demon who was flung, beheading it on the tracks as the other one dives into his back. He quickly takes the corpse and uses it as a buffer between them. With the tracks now on his back and the Demon Knight in his badly painted red armor ditching its oversized butchers cleaver for its knife, he reaches around his back just to find his knife is crushed by his body and the railway. His eyes widened as the Knight of Merit raised its arm up, the dagger, with its swirling shape falling out of its hand. Its entire hand then soon follows, the Demon just curiously looking at the extremely clean slice that was delivered to him. Doth try to touch mineth, Lord? looking to its right, Elizabeth was toying with its hands, throwing it up and down as she then performed a flying kick, sending the Knight flying and Jackson getting up. My Lord! I suggest everyone gets on now! He looked up and the tail end of the train was now about to pass them as it was going 128 kilometers per hour. EVERYONE! RUN! Elizabeth then materializes her Royal Crown and upon donning it, her emerald eyes turn gold once again and she charges into the Demon Knights. With the blood of the dead ones moving on its own, it forms into tentacles that grab the Knights, holding them in place as the Black Knifes, Rangers, Players, and Thomas with the Skeleton Generals dashes for the railcars. One by one, the more agile and powerful Knifes helped the players get into the train first as they and the Rangers were the last to hop on. Paul though was busy protecting Elizabeths back just as he realized the end was coming. He taps her shoulder. Go My Lord, Ill have a bit of fun here. he nods and the man violently dashes for the central mainline track, hopping over six sets of railway before jumping into a well car. Grabbing into its ladder as he gets grabbed, his cape glides over the gravel bed of the railway as the Queen in the back closes her palms, crushing the Knights with the Blood Tentacles. She then turns into a Vampire Bat, flying into the well car and helping him up. He just collapses completely into the shaking train as Alana and Bahamut soon follow, the sight before him leaving the mountains of ammo crates and into the bountiful forests of Schon. MLord, can you stand up? He was breathing heavily as he rested on the grill platform of the car. Ba-Bahamut can I remove my armor, please? She then burns his armor, cleansing it first and proceeds to nod. Without even a second to waste, he removes his helmet and makes a long hard breath. H-ho-holy shit Flying a thousand feet above the air, John and Treala watch as the tail end of the train quickly reaches a kilometer out of the Depots area. It was now slithering with Demon activity as Abominations would drop their more inferior form and take in the more modern and sleek look of the Outworlders weaponry and Dark Wyverns were now in charge of the Depots air space fully. Opening the helicopter door, Treala with her wooden Elven Bow pulls the cord as far back as possible, with the glossy tip arrowhead, aiming it straight down. Looks like we have no need to Plan B. Do it. and she releases her grip and lets loose. On the back of the train as Jackson leaned back on a container van, his still active eye caught the falling glimmer of something small as the red sky became engulfed with a blindingly powerful light and as it settled, there was a mushroom cloud from the detonation of the entire Depot. Its shockwave hits them first and soon, the sound of the explosion. Trees were sent bending over the other direction as he just breathed heavily. John could see the Elite Giant Squad had survived the explosion, though hundreds upon hundreds of their colleagues were instantly vaporized and others, the atomization destroying and melting their armors, burning their entire bodies up. Yet the Elite Giant Knights were untouched, though their armor was smoldering hot, they stood as if it merely perturbed them. One of the soldiers with him opens a briefcase and twisting the key, it opens the red button which he promptly presses. Deep inside the Elven Empires edge, inside a Rostock Headquarters, alarms blared as their Strategic Rocket Force was brought into action. Dashing through the bunker halls, a pair of soldiers enter into a sectioned part of the HQ and they could see an authorization code was sent. Cracking open a safe and abiding by the initials of the code, they get the red cookie. Cracking it open, the code was then confirmed and they swiftly removed the keys from their necks and inserted it into the console. , էӧ, էڧ. ! twisting the keys, the large multifunctional screen turns on and shows the prototype ICBM, the first ever of its kind in Dark World gets loaded with rocket fuel as final checks are made. ! - ! The Commander and Deputy Commander both stand in silence as words in English come to them on the radio. One of the soldiers writes it down alongside the Commander, both cross checking their documents and confirming the approval from Iron Mountain itself. This prompted the soldiers to put in the code for the butterfly valve and lights turned on. ! circuit breakers were then flipped upward, and more lights turned on, indicating one color, green. ! CENTRAL SCHONTIC DEPOT! The Commander cried out and the Deputy, looking at the map, gave a thumbs up. With all lights indicating green and the final confirmation given, they twist the keys one last time and the batteries activate, the silo doors open and as the screen shows, the boosters ignite and the rocket takes off. Reaching the exosphere of the foreign planet, the missile then points towards the second largest continent on the world as its secondary boosters turn on and as it was about to enter, the warhead detaches from the main body and enters into the atmosphere, cutting through the clouds as the players bought its own kind of hell against the ones coming from another and far more insane world. A second atomic explosion followed, this one being an ICBM that completely flattened the entire area and the tired and battered General fell asleep completely. His eyes unable to keep awake as the more powerful Mana Core atomization caused the Elite Giant Knights to be vaporized and along with it, kilometers and kilometers of trees alongside a large bulk of the Demon Army, turned into a mere ashen land where only the most damned can live. Jackson laid inside the luxury passenger cars VIP compartment, with the Woodstock Railways still plastered on its side and the bronze lining around the panel windows with its expensive baroque styling. Waking up, he looks out of the glass to see the speeding train passing through the endless forest of Schon. Yawning he stretches his arms and his back. Hearing an audible crack which made his eyes widen for a second. ... How long has it been? A calm elegant reply by a teenage girls voice then followed. Its been a day, MLord. Its late in the afternoon now. Youve been asleep for at least twenty hours. He fully opens his wet eyes, looking at the carpeted ceiling and the soft bed he finds himself in. Man, the evacuees who didnt reach the teleportation circles had it good. Imagine being put into this. Ahhhh with his armor finally removed, the man just felt his muscles all ease up and his body melting into the soft silk bed meant for the most important passengers of Woodstocks Luxury Express Train. There was bronze and polished copper running along the corners of the compartment as old style paintings of the past heroics of the Men of the Woods sat behind the King sized bed. Riding on the car, the three axle bogies gave it an extremely smooth ride, Jackson finally could rest in a proper bed as he looked at Alana who was changing her clothes inside the small room. Well, it''s not like the ones Menyon Railway uses but were all here and are riding an Art Deco train. the Countess chuckled as she changed into a comfy pair of shorts and a thin shirt as she sat next to him, her lace panties visible through the holes of her shorts. MLord, Id like to have these carriages. I want to make a personal train for the Minuit family. Stretching her arms, the girl was brazen and tactless as she rested on the bed and laid beside him. Ive been walking around the train the entire day, MLord. Theres been news coming out that all airports and teleportations have been suspended due to a potential pandemic. Doesnt matter if the Demon Army has reached it or not. turning her body to look at him, the mans eyes were wide open but a bit droopy still. I cant believe theyd do something like this haaaah none of my plans really work out, dont they? Alana gave him a warm smile as her long boney finger traces the side of his face. I believe most of my plans also have the same results. Its the matter of how youll recover and make it work, MLord. Do not look into the ire of failures but how to make it a success. smiling back at her, he nods and his torso rises from the bed where he then notices Bahamut was also there, sitting in a chair as her body seemed weak. Bahamuts head lay on the glass window, just silently watching as the train continued to roll through the vast wilderness, the endless bountiful green painted red by the cursed skies and the abandoned foxholes, tank ditches, checkpoints and many more littering the road beside the railway. Master, this infection. Whatever it is, it''s something far more than a normal thing. The Chosen Ones, they live still. Not coming back alive to the Altars Its not meant for the people of this world, it''s meant for you. his eyes squinted at her. What do you mean? Did one of them die? She slowly nods. One of them had their icey prison become damaged during the loading process. He is not coming back but at the same time, his soul still lives. Its stuck inside a rotting body. wiggling her legs hidden underneath her gothic gown, the Dragon drops her high heels and raises her feet into the chair, hugging her legs as she covers herself with his formal military jacket. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. His eyes just squinted closely to her, with his jacket over his body as she silently watched the dirt road. I felt true fear when I saw those Demon Knights charge at you, Master. Watching you from above as you fought for your life. You head mere inches from the moving train. with a long sigh, the man just rests his body from the ordeal as the miles long train cuts through the bushes. The long metal snake heading southwards through the many now empty defenses. Alana then became animated, crawling on all fours, she slowly made her way behind him. Resting her sharp chin on his broad shoulder. MLord, may I? blinking multiple times, he turns his head to her, baffled by her. Wha-what? The Countess face was flushed, with heavy breathing her long slender fingers crawled to his chest, unbuttoning his shirt and pulling his collar away. I apologize, MLord. But Her Majesty has expended much of her strength in the last battle, shes been hogging the Chalice since last night. Baring her sharp predatory fangs, the teenage beauty sinks her teeth into his shoulder. Ow! and began to drink his blood. He sighs as he slowly shrugs his head. Well, at least we lived through that ordeal I still couldnt believe it. Bahamut yawns as she looks at him with dreary eyes. Oh, Bahamut. I am telling you, dont worry about me. As if Id just bend over and die suddenly. You know me, Ill fight till the very end to survive. the Dragon just breathed a long sigh. Master, just be careful, please. The infection ravaging the lands, it''s a devious concoction that only the Heroes could find a solution to. Hearing this, Jackson couldnt believe it. Tilting his head as Alana kept on drinking his blood. How? Im sure you can find a cure to it if given the time. the Dragon shakes her head as she raises her hand, resting it into the glass. Ive heard the Chosen Ones on the radio call it the White Rider Plague. Those white robed people of the Association had made the same conclusion as us after their investigation. She then turns her head to him. Her golden eyes are steely and stoic. A Demonic Virus caused by a combination of an Otherworldly Viral Plague and a Curse meant to stop regeneration of a soul paired with a Natural Virus. A combination of the Natural and Supernatural. Alana then raises her head from his shoulders, resting her chin on it as she leaned her face into his cheek. The Queen already had made a theory. That this is originally meant for the Ancient Elves as they could also return from death aside from their divine powers granted to them by the Goddess. Hearing all these gave Jackson a cold shoulder, a shiver into his spine that invaded his head with a level of fright he had not felt for a long time. So they''re using something meant for Ancient Super Elves on us?! Bahamut nods as she turns to look out at a passing convoy of buses. Its not perfect, Master. Theres probably a reason why it was never deployed back then. I believe it was not strong enough as the True Elves had bodies not made from this world yours though your feeble bodies are perfect. Raising both his hands into his forehead, Jackson just breathed slowly as his head slowly shrugged. This is insane. Just insane he looked out the window, his eyes squinted and his hands clenched. I just hope the Heroes have received our message. We wont last long with this war no, this extermination sighing, the man stands up and fixes his combat uniform. Buttoning it up once again as he pats Bahamut and pushes her head into his chest. Well win this Bahamut. You know it. He then pats Alana on the head as she licks her fangs of his blood clean. Imma go and find something to eat. Both of you, rest as much as you can. Walking out of their room, the tight hallway was just enough for a person and a half. With more ornate carpeting below him and a stainless gold guardrail below the window, the man looked around for any signs and on the front wall of the car was an arrow that points to the diner car. As he began his trek, the mans ears were finally hearing the ambient music playing on the train car''s PA system. Though he could sometimes hear sounds of artillery shells landing and exploding. He just ignores this as he walks through two VIP cars and arrives at the Diner. With a glass sunroof and big wide windows, it had heavy wooden tables and leather armchairs. To his surprise, the Queen with her Assassins was on the corner, on the sofas with a long table meant for Guild Leaders or high ranking group officials. Ah! My Lord! How was thy slumber? The wine here is quite exquisite I must say, or that might be just my tire. he sighs as he walks up to them, ignoring the sleeping officers completely dozed on the chairs. Why do you still have the Chalice? Come on, Alana needs it just as much as you do. She looked at his eyes and for a moment, her expression quickly changed and the blonde woman elegantly bowed her head. I apologize, My Lord. But fighting those Giants has taken a toll on me. I will hand this over to her after I am done with my drink. he shakes his head, grabbing the Chalice from the table and looking at it filled with the clone of his blood. Elizabeth. she once again bows her head. Of course, My Lord. handing it over to one of her assassins, he merely gestures by his head and the woman disappears. Behind the Queen, a large painting lay which caught his attention. Turning her head around, the Vampire lifts her finger and points at the glowing Knight in front of a shield wall of Elite Knights. My Lord, may I ask for the history of this artwork? He looks around and aside from the soldier behind the bar counter serving drinks like a trained barista to tired players, he walks across her to get a better view of it. This is I think the first moment players entered Hell and the introduction of the Saint Class. he turns around, the Corporal shaking drinks nods to him. That is Meticulous I believe, the first Saint. the man in his white gleaming armor with golden etchings had long flowing grey hair, with a chiseled chin and a heroic expression on his footing, the endless armies of Hell seemed as if a hugging darkness swiping into the Light of Man as the Knights behind the Saint cowered behind there tall shields yet the lone man in front faced the Demons with a stoic expression on him. Sad that he wasnt online when we got teleported to your world he probably could''ve done better than any of us have. lowering his eyes to Elizabeth, he crosses his arms and smiles. So, what did I miss? sitting down on the now empty seat. He lays his elbows on the table, resting his head on his palm. I am a bit tired still, but I need a quick update. Where is Yamaoka and Mars? Hows the skeleton generals and the army overall? Elizabeth then brushed her thighs as she sat straight up. Holding the wine glass elegantly as she took a small sip. In honest words, My Lord. They are tired and Sir Yamaoka has said that were below fifty percent combat effectiveness. The past few days have taken a big toll on not only the equipment but on the army overall. She then lowers her wine glass, one of the Knifes quickly pouring her and stopping just before it was half filled. Though Sir Yamaoka and Goddess Mars are doing alright, the skeleton generals last night did a numbers check and weve lost a good portion of our assault squads. A good number of our vehicles are also in need of heavy maintenance. with his head on his forehead without him being even aware, the Knight General wipes his face with his hands. What time do we arrive at the Port of Good Faith? She turns to her assassin and the darkened faceless cowl looks at him. Tomorrow morning, Lord Jackson. raising his hands over the back of his head, the man stretches his body once again. Ahhhhhh Well, I better go and talk to Thomas. Where is he anyways? Walking back to the VIP cars, he knocks on the third and last door on the hallway. Thomas! Are you there? The door quickly opens, showing Mars wearing see through lingerie. He has been sleeping since yesterday. What do you want? Jackson coughs as he looks away from her. Wha- do you have the same brain damage as Bahamut or something? She then pushes her body right up to the General. HAAAH? Did you come here to fight or something?! With her large breasts pressing on Jacksons chin. He just raises his hands in surrender. No. I wanted to talk about what the plan is going to be when we reach the Port and cant you wear something more decent? Like his jacket or something? putting her hand on her hip, Mars just gave him a blank stare as she breathed in. You do know that I am a Dragon and we are naturally naked, right? ... I do. But not when you know, you''re in this super sexy form? Like, Humans wear clothes for a reason. She then takes a step back and opens her mouth, showing her tongue as she leans forward. Bleeeehhh! Stupid Chosen One. I know you are extremely aroused right now. Ill go and tell him when he wakes up. Shoo. I need to continue resting myself. Did you just mock me? Jackson''s eyes squint and then goes back to its usual bored expression. I dont know what to feel about this since you are very hot. Mars just shakes her head as she closes the door on him. Well, where are those two boneheads? Yes, General Jackson? coming out of the air vents and forming into a skeleton in uniform, Barbatos appears in front of him. Wheres Eligos? raising his boney fingers, the former Demon Lord points at the back of the train. He is currently doing some final head counts. We lost a lot of skeleton soldiers within the past few days, far more than projected. I do say, being with Humans. I often wished your kind would never give me Human Empathy as this is extremely stressing. None of us expected wed have to constantly perform fighting retreats. How many did we lose? Fifty? the skeleton lightly shakes his head. About that level. We should still be tethering just above combat effectiveness. with a sigh, Jackson nods and the skeleton general returns into a plume of smoke and enters the vents. And hey! You better not do anything with that Human Empathy you have! Dont mistake your Demon self and your Human self and do anything stupid! with no reply, he just shrugs his head. Lifting it away from the vent. Since everyone was resting, Jackson walked back to their room and upon returning, Alana was fast asleep as she held the chalice close to her chest. Bahamut though was still on her chair, watching outside as the train passed by another convoy of buses and the sun was slowly sinking in the horizon. Looks like we caught up with some civilians. There must be an airport nearby or something. He gently rests his hand on her small shoulder. The Dragon just looked out of the forest as the train kept its high speed through the railway with nothing else on the line, the long freight and passengers Train Consist got through the line unfettered. Can you turn back into a Dragon for me? Doing as ordered, she returns to her small form which Jackson cradles as he sits on the leather chair. I know you''re worried, but dont let it scare you. Lifting his arms up, he hugs the small Dragon tightly as he kisses the top of her head multiple times, making Bahamut blink slowly as she rests her head on his biceps. Well go back home, you know it. Well return to our usual dungeon crawling and ghost hunting. Ill scream like a baby and youll tease me for it. Looking down, the small creature in its black scaly armor was silent, breathing slowly too with its eyes closed. Scratching her belly, Jackson had a smile to his face as he continued to cradle her. You know how much I love you, Bahamut. You never stopped believing in me, even in my lowest and hardest of moments, you never stopped looking at me with hope, much like Alana and Elizabeth. he then swivels it to the window and before long, goes back to sleep while sitting on the chair. As the sounds of the crack of the bogies hitting the tiny bumps on the tracks became louder and louder, he opened his eyes to a sleeping Bahamut on his shoulders. My Lord, you must don your armor immediately. looking up, Elizabeth held his helmet tightly as Yamaoka was standing on the doorway putting up a shield. E-Eh? he slowly stands up, making sure the Dragon on his arms wasnt disturbed. The air near the ocean, its rotting. He then notices the red color was no longer there, but instead replaced by a depressive grayish color with a hint of brown and green. Taking his helmet, he turned around to the window as the train began to slow down. There was a visible fog that looked vile to his eyes. Its color and the odor he hasnt even smelled yet already violate his senses as he could feel a putrid acidic tone coming out of the vents. Setting Bahamut down on the seat, he takes his helmet as the Black Knives help him put his armor on and Alana returns to their room. Sir Yamaoka, Ive done all I could but there are far too many vents for me to block. Your Majesty, the engineer, has said that we are only ten kilometers from the Port City of Urgan Kulash. as Jackson tightens the last straps of his plate armor, he turns around and looks at her. How bad is it? And is that the original name of the Port of Good Faith? Walking through the passenger cars with the party awake, the vast majority of the players were all pale and dead on their seats, with Bahamut having to begin icing them up almost immediately and their piling numbers having to be taken to whatever spare space there was. Its more than half, MLord. Seventy to eighty percent are all infected. Only those who were panicked enough at the moment and donned their suits survived. Jesus and the skeleton army? Without players, their efficiency will be greatly reduced. She nodded and appeared from the vents as Barbatos. Sir Jackson, the damage this will do is immense to what remains of our army. I suggest an immediate replacement of the NCOs at the very least. He shrugs his head as he looks out of the large windows of the dining car. We dont have anything else though. Maybe when we reach the Port I can transfer people but this is all we have. I want those with experience to be promoted to Team and Squad Leaders and to organize their skeletons immediately. He just shrugged his head and looked out of the window as the surviving soldiers with picks began to pull the iced up players into the most forward cars. I detect a troop of undead moving close to our left. The Demon Army is nowhere to be found, Master. he turns to the window and running on all fours were the Rogues, the familiar Werewolves are rotted, with bits and pieces of there fur missing and many of them having been filled with bullet holes or entire sections of their bodies torn off by explosions. Yet even at their sorry state, they were moving as if nothing had happened to them and the empty eyes on them made the Knight General shiver in his place. Get me a shotgun and pouches for twelve gauge also tell the engineers to speed up! Pulling out the Vampiric Glass Rapier from its scabbard, with the belt attached too now filled with pouches for shotgun shells, he takes the Benelli M4 and opens the door to the car. With one hand, he raises it up and pulls the trigger. The green plastic shell ejecting as a slug wrecks the face of an oncoming zombie Rogue. It smashes right through its nose and exits out the back and into the dirt road. The surviving players then opened the windows and began firing out, Elizabeth with her AutoMag Vs was a menace to them, being able to track the ones about jump into the train as Alana took to patrolling the rear of the train with the Black Knives whilst Yamaoka and Mars guarded the locomotives itself. With the main number of players trickling down from thousands with each commanding eight skeletons to now, almost only a thousand and a half at most, Jackson had concentrated them in the center, where their assault rifles and heavy weaponry could bring fire to both the front and back of the train. Knight, Centurion here, whats your plan when we reach the Port of Good Faith? Its already half overrun. The Vile Fog came out of nowhere, it seems that we were almost surrounded by happenstance back there. I need all of the Eldwood players still in good shape to don their Knight Armors and summon your horses on the baggage cars. Centurion, your job will be to push to the ships and bring all of the iced up players to safety first. Men of the Woods, and Zavaldians will be tasked with moving equipment to the ships. Protect the train at all costs! Copy that, Mars and I will prioritize that then. Altar and Sanctum, with our command structure fully collapsed, your objective will be to turn this train into a defense line. It will half the city into two and your job will be to make sure to bring the hurt to them and trickle their numbers down before reaching the port. We welcome this decision. The Pride of a Demon Lord shall not be tarnished with this dastardly tactics. Closing the door, Jackson begins to walk to the front of the train. Queen and Rose, guard my flanks. Ill be the forward unit with my boys from Eldwood. You hear that Knight Commanders? Lets meet at the baggage cars. I hope were still at a thousand strength at least. Everyone else, keep shooting at anything trying to get close to us. Were near the Port. Walking to the edge of the section of the train where its just passenger cars, he soon reaches the baggage ones and there, it was filled with the Knights of Eldwood, the Commanders with there horned helmets and black capes stood at parade as the lone light bulb hanged above them, Jackson with Bahamut behind him walking through the center. Crossing into the second baggage car, it was all filled with the surviving Knight Commanders and there, Senior Knight Commander Isaiah saluted him. Returning the gesture, he turns around and the players congregate around him. How many are we? The Senior Commander was silent but a bit before he breathed a sigh of relief. Were about six hundred strong still, sir. Above Combat Effectiveness. inside his helmet, Jackson had a grin to him. Good. Commanders, listen closely as to what were about to do. Arriving into the town, the streets were all but abandoned, wrecked wagons and carts litter them alongside the rotting corpses of the Demi-Humanoid inhabitants of Schon, there already badly maintained clay houses looking far worse off as now its long faded colors were splattered with the blood of its former owners. The horns of the locomotive seemed as if the sound of a civilization stumbling upon a long abandoned and sealed graveyard, with the vile fog that covered the town made visibility low and the sounds of feet stalking the darkened alleys became stronger as the ground rumbled with the arrival of the steel beast, the iron horse with its soil shaking entrance as its lights cuts through the shade of the fog. With the set of tracks now starting to multiply from two to three and even four at some places, with leftover wagons and locomotives at the sidelines, the last train in Schon weaves into the town, like a snake cutting its preys exit in half with its long body, it began to slow down to a crawl as it arrives a Switch Yard thats guarded by a handful of players in hazmat suits. They quickly let the train enter the railway towards the ocean where Landing Ships were still docked, loading in the last remaining equipment they could salvage from the disastrous campaign. But then, the person at the Control room gets a radio call and changes the tracks back to the mainline and the train continuing onwards till it crosses into the other side of the town where the locomotive continued for a few kilometers before stopping and the train engineers and conductors leaving with the trains completely shut off. At the port, a shunting train comes to a grinding halt at the town made of mostly light materials. With the rotting smell coming from every direction, Knights of Shine Guards in their shiny silver Knight armor quickly got to unloading the devastated iced players. Those lucky enough to be in their MOPP suits got into the perimeters and began shooting at the Undead Rogues that were now criss-crossing into the alleys and rooftops. Much of their body had already rotted, but their extremely strong bone structure was still as effective as ever, tanking twenty or more rounds before falling into the ground. Doors on the baggage cars then slide open and a ramp drops. Walking out of it was a blackened horse in armor and riding it was a man in gothic plate armor. Men of Eldwood! Lets get to work! Come Junior! Just as we do! He charged ahead as more horses followed afterwards, and on the lead of the formation was the flag of the Eldwood and of its Dragon Legion, the flag of the Death Knight Skull and the Black Dragon. Knights of Eldwood would dash forward, jumping up at the last minute and summoning their horses and soon, a cavalry formation comes into being, the spearhead of Knights rushing into the maze of clay buildings. Remember your horde training! Just like many times in the Dark Continent! Keep the formation closed and tight and slash anything that you can! Run Over the rest! Riding with him was Bahamut. Donning her elegant and darkish gown as she sat sideways hugging him from the back, the Dragon looked forward into the street that leads into a dead end and coming out of it were the rotting bodies of the Rogues, standing on their hind legs, wielding their curved swords and kukris still. Jackson unsheathes his Rapier, and on his extra hand, Bahamut hands to him the Benelli M4 shotgun. BAHAMUT! NOW! She stands up behind him, hands on his shoulders as she leans forward and jumps out into his way as she changes into a Dragon and with a single burst of her fire breath, the forest was lit up into a blaze, the Rogues not reacting to the flames as it removed the Rotting Vile Fog and its immense bright color fending off the Red Sky. Jacksons horse was the first to crash into the Rogues, swinging his sword and pulling the trigger, he instantly kills two as the rest of the formation rams into the line of zombified Werewolves and dozens were instantly killed as the rest were overrun by the powerful horses of the Knights of Eldwood. Back on the train, the soldiers from the Zavalda National Guard, still way above Combat Effectiveness, have begun to unload the frozen players, transferring them into a boxcar that leads straight to the port as Barbatos walks near the rear of the train where double stacked 53ft container vans were. I feel sadness without a nose, I can no longer smell the rigor mortis of my enemies. the former Demon Lord extends his hand outward, with a flame on top of its skeletal palm, Barbatos crushes it. One by one, the locks on the container vans crack and break open, the doors swaying outward to an avalanche of skeletons all packed tightly inside. They then begin to assemble into soldiers once again, this time with a burning body as the Skeleton General disappears from sight and an army rises once again out of the bodies of the old. Mars on the other hand was busy with Thomas, the two of them fighting against the Undead Rogues trying to go across the front of the long train. As the formation of horses clashed with the undead, heavy machines began to work with moving whatever equipment was left on the train that could still be recovered, skeleton crews boarded tanks on flatcars as armor once again started to patrol around, helping out the Knights of Eldwood. As the fire raged on and a sense of normalcy could be seen within the flames of Bahamut, the Undead Werewolves kept on attacking, though they werent as smart as before, they still showed a level of shrewdness that gave the Knights a harder time. Jackson kept on going around on a loop, going through the main road of the town and then into a fiery dirt path in the forest as one of the Undead Rogue Leaders with much of its critical thinking still intact has grabbed the entrails of its dead colleagues, with its bare teeth gripping the end, it loops around a burning tree and upon the arrival of Jackson, Junior quickly jumps over it. But the flag bearer behind wasnt able to anticipate it and a rotting Werewolf spears the player straight through his neck guard and collar, bludgeoning its enchanted iron tip through the Black Metal armor and into his spine. The Knights of Eldwood quickly grabbed the flag, stopping it from falling into the ground as Jackson came jumping out of the fire, stabbing the Werewolf with his Rapier. Looking up, he grabs the pole and with one hand, runs back to his horse as Bahamut flies above them. The long banner that he held dearly with his life was the logo of his Legion, the Black Dragon wielding two swords with lavish detailing on the corners and sides with the armored Knights of Eldwood below it with their skulls for heads. COME! COME AND DIE WITH GLORY! LIVE WITH LOVE AND DIE WITH A VALIANT HEART! Junior screams from the top of its voice, the Demon Horse rushing forward again as they begin another loop. The train has had most of its freight that was around the vicinity of the town cleared, with many being deemed too heavy and was left to be abandoned and most of the Men of the Woods players retreating back into the Landing Ships. Left on the town were the National Guard of Zavalda and the Shine Guards, still with their guns and tanks, fighting tooth and nail for what has increasingly become difficult with the increase of the Vile Fog and the effects of Bahamuts flames getting limited. Alana then returns to Jackson who was about to return back to the town once again, her face covered with a hard stare. MLord, you must retreat now. A despicable creature has risen from the sewers. His eyes open wide as the stone road collapses and crawling out of it is a creature made out of bones, its head, an enlarged skull of a wolf with long hair and its seven legs were of sharpened femurs. Elizabeth came out from below it, wielding Hellraiser, the fire it bursts out makes the creatures many bones explode into the sky as it skitters into the alleys, its body able to change and fit as more came from behind the Queen, Jackson and his Knights coming in to intercept them. Elizabeth! Stop the chase! Protect the Switch Yard with Alana and have Thomas to quickly prepare for our retreat! My Lord, below this town, there are survivors, still. We can have them to- he shrugs, jumping down from Junior as he walks into the tunnel below. Boys! Half of you continue with another loop! The rest will follow me! as he starts to walk, the water splashing below him. His eyes were locked on whats in front of him. My Lord, I know that you wish to do something good. But you must know whats at stake here. Your safety is paramount compared to some lowly Demi-Humanoids. Your position says that you must accept needless deaths. Elizabeth, all Ive done in my life is follow the orders of people far stronger and smarter than me. He stops, turning around to face her. I can do things now, I can save people, not as a soldier, an officer, or a leader. But as a person. The Queen just stood there for a moment, staring at him with teary eyes as she could see a familiar image in the man in front of her. ... You have the same look as him now He just smirked at her as he turned around, walking into the deeper parts of the tunnel. Where are they? Getting ahead of the group of Knights, she leads them into a hidden duct. It was a perfect squeeze for the Knights as on the other end, with a lone vent above was a door. The rot of the fog was nowhere to be found and Jackson removed his helmet. The sound of the straps breaking free echo as Elizabeth forcibly breaks the metal rod locking the thick wooden door. Running at them which made the Knights of Eldwood jump, only to be stopped by Jackson raising his hand was a Humanoid. With furry ears and a long tail of a cheetah, the wrinkly spear was unable to even dent nor scratch the Black Metal armor of Jackson as he grabs it and breaks it in half with his gauntlets. How many? Hearing him speak, the little boys eyes perk up. You know our language?! he shrugs as he kneels. How many are you? We will help you get out of here. Elizabeth though covered her nose as Jackson was led inside the chamber where his eyes sank at the sight before him. They were all elderly humanoids and children, the majority being female while the handful of males were wounded and could no longer fight. The Rogues they dragged so many into the forest a few days ago. Sir Knight, are you of the stories from the civilized lands? Where they judge you on your merit and give justice to those who deserve it? He shrugs as Jackson goes for his belt, opening the gas mask pouch and handing it to the kid. I do not come from here, nor am I in a position to judge anyone based on anything on this planet. But if you want to get to safety, we will get you there. The kid looks around, the once flourishing port town above them has now but been decimated to a handful of people. Taking the gas mask, Jackson shows him how the straps work as his Knights then push past him, the healers doing what they could while they give out masks. Do we have enough? one of the Head Knights turns around. No sir, we are missing a few. Ill go back topside and get some from my horse. he nods as the Knight General goes to his radio. Centurion, do you copy? This is Knight. I need transport on the other side of the railway. About uhhh two trucks. Elizabeth then comes and shrugs. My Lord, I know of a way that will lead to the other side of the train. he nods as he walks outside of the chamber. Scratch that, I need transports, about three trucks if you can with extra filters and gas masks. Knight. Is this for players? The last batch got away last night via helicopters. with a breath, he looks up to the lone vent above them thats covered by something heavy. Negative, we got civilians from the town here that need to be brought to safety. After a brief silence, a reply came. Copy on all. Where do you want the trucks to be? Elizabeth then butts in the radio, leaning down in front of Jackson for her face to be close to the mic. In Front of the town bakery, Sir Yamaoka. A few blocks away from the Switchyard. I saw it when I was patrolling around with my Knifes. He then looks at her and the two nod at each other as the Knight came back bringing more gas masks. Everyone will form a straight line! Those who cant walk will be carried by the Support Knights! Jogging through the tunnels, the Knight General had his Rapier and Shotgun on two hands as his Knights guarded the perimeters. Elizabeth was as graceful as she ever was, even with the sound of battle above them, the shaking of the skeletal creatures could be heard inside the tunnel. The thousands of bones rattling and hitting each other was striking fear to the hardest of people and the sounds of gunshots soon came. Shell casings from rifles were piling certain sections of the tunnel, the sounds of boots rushing above them, rattling the metal vents as countless bullets were fired moment by moment and before they knew it, they had passed them and had reached into the otherside just for the roar of Bahamut to shake the entire town. When Elizabeth stops, she lifts her hand up and mere inches from her, the sewer tunnel was crushed by a gigantic bone and upon her magic, a wall of blood was created from flames that was coming from the top. The shaking became extremely violent, making the Knights shield the civilians as small pieces of cobblestone fell from the ceiling. The Queen then releases her blood magic, showing on the other side a massive foot mark. Hm. That makes it easier. She then gestures for them to follow, with the pathway being literal crushed clay buildings, the road where the rendezvous is reached before long. Jackson though couldnt help his eyes from what was inside the fog. As it got thicker and thicker, all he could hear was its giant feet, flattening trees and soil from afar and the distant sound of the flapping wings of Bahamut. With the Knights getting everyone on the sidewalk, they whistle for their horses who diligently came out of the fog, ready to serve them. My Lord! Elizabeth quickly got in front of Jackson as a monstrous head came out of the fog. Its empty eye sockets were the size of buildings as it loomed below. M-Mother- i-it h-hurts- it spoke in a low and horrid tone as the Knights of Eldwood pointed their guns at the head. What in the An ear blistering sound then came and a shell the size of a sedan landed straight at its head, causing a massive explosion that sent shrapnel in all directions. Though with the Knights covering the civilians, the shards of metal merely pinged off their armor. Jackson-dono! We are of the Greater Japan Guilds Imperial Navy! We thank you for letting us have the metal to finish our beloved ship! Thomas just had his hands to his side as he bowed as a reflection of a ship far larger than anything on the shores arrived, its size only beaten by the Aircraft Carrier docked far off the shores. Fukada Keiji, Ship Number 1, A-150 design Super Yamato reporting for duty! Rear Admiral Hirotoshi of his Emperors First Armada has personally come to aid your efforts, Jackson-dono of Eldwood! The sleek bow of the battleship peers through the fog, its massive guns swiveling as one of its Spotters, using magic to control a bird, corrects their shots. With the shells now flying over the ocean and into the shores and to the massive creature whose statue was so large it could be visibly seen above the fog and even on the water, a raspy radio transmission from the Port Town came back. Thank you. up on the captain''s deck of the gigantic battleship, the Rear Admiral just looked in amazement of the two Dragon Gods picking bits and pieces of the giant walking corpse of bones. Their claws and flames were melting through its back and with the help of their guns, the massive creature was given no chance to recoup or escape as it began to flail wildly with its massive limbs thrashing the town completely. Railway tracks and cars were being thrown about like plastic toys whilst the locomotives that were thrown a few hundred feet above the air lands and explodes upon contact on the ground. With the landing ship on the port raising its anchors, it speeds out of the area. Rushing past Fukada Keiji and into the arms of the blockade of Arleigh Burke Class destroyers who were all just watching the lone battleship bring upon its massive guns in aid of the Dragon Gods. Like a pair of hammers being brought down from space and an axe coming from the ocean, the massive vile creature of bones and flesh began to deteriorate, the Battleship spending its guns barrels to be worn as it fired every shot thatd be loaded into the breech as its secondaries got into range and lets out a full broadside. Jackson, though who was panting on the deck of the landing ships, looks at the destroyers from the Men of the Wood all silent. Why why arent they firing anything? he grabs onto the side of the ship, Elizabeth and Alana coming to help him as he walks to the bridge. On the other side of the glass was the Supercarrier. Captain, care to explain to me why the Men of the Woods Navy is not helping?! He salutes at the General and lowers his binoculars. Im sorry sir. With the Munitions Depot being blown up and the current turmoil on the mainland, weve been ordered to hold off any usage of weapons. Jacksons eyes opened so wide it was as if he wanted them to pop out. HAH?! Do you not see that massive fucking scary thing?! Yes sir, but Grand Admiral Antonius has decided the battleship could save us the ammo since the sail to Dragovh will be- he walks to the Captain, grabbing him by the collar. Get me a goddamn radio. One by one, the cruise missile silos on the Destroyers popped open and launches began. The Tomahawks and Harpoons and Naval Fighter Jets bring in the last knife needed to put the beast to sleep and soon, the mongering creature of corpses disappears into the fog as the fire of Bahamut was all that remains. The fleet began to sail from the main shorelines and into international waters where Jackson and his highest ranking people were transferred to the Nimitz Supercarrier named The Ringed City. As the VIP helicopter lands on deck, Jackson quickly walks into the main tower and up to the bridge where a player donning an extremely white navy uniform stood with his binoculars up, ignoring the fact that a Supreme General was in the same room as him. I know you are angry Jackson, but this is the last aircraft carrier we have and I need every bullet I can to protect this thing. We? You mean your project baby that you dont want to lose. Are we still going to debate this like a few years ago? Antonius, are you insane to not want to blow that thing sky high?! Did you really have to wait for me to curse you out on the Command Net?! I believed the twenty inch guns of that Jap bathtub could clear that thing after some salvos. No need to waste ammo like that. He just pinches the middle of his nose as he sat down on one of the empty chairs, still in his Knight armor. What''s the news from the mainland? the Grand Admiral kept on looking forward at the sea as the sight of the foggy port town leaves them. Not good, not bad. Theres already fighting here and there and most of the mainland are mobilized and ready to fight. So far, things are under control unlike in Schon. The project to destroy the entrances of Labyrinths and Dungeons worked extremely well. They already made it to the mainland? the Grand Admiral then points his hand at the shoreline on the sinking horizon. Yeah, the Druisvikings had thousands of ships ready to ferry them to the mainland from Angea and your frontline was the last to collapse, Jackson. The other ones fell days ago. The surviving Generals and other top level players are on this ship. Antonius then lowered his binoculars and turned around, the well built middle aged player with white hair smiled at Jackson. I have a room prepared for you guys inside though it only has three beds. Immediately, they hear a poof and Bahamut has returned to her Dragon form. Sailor, take the Supreme General here below the Flight Deck and into Officer Country. Wearing the blue multicam uniform of the Men of the Woods Navy, a sailor steps forward and salutes. Since many of our people died on the shores, we have plenty of room for you. Thank you for fighting well. Well take it from here and deliver you to Dragovh. Thomas then raises his hand. If you may excuse me, Grand Admiral. Where will you be afterwards? We might still need your ships and where is General John with the Coalition Air Forces? Antonius then sat down on the Admirals chair, swiveling it around to look at him. John was ordered to immediately return to Geraldia under the directive of the Guild Council. After re-arming and refueling in Dragovh, we are also ordered to go there immediately to form a blockade around Woodstock." This made Jackson and Yamaoka to instinctively look at each other then back to him. That doesnt What is Iron Mountain hiding? Antonius turned his chair to face Jackson, with multiple consoles blocking most of their views of each other, the Grand Admiral merely shrugged his shoulders. Well uhhh sail down to Meilurous first since they have the largest port in that continent and get rearmed, then sail eastward to James where well unload you, Jackson then set sail to Geraldia and to the Naval docks in Woodstock. He nods. Alright. How many days will it take for us though? Antonius then swivels his chair to look forward out of the bridge. Four to five days, it''s a good thing you guys didnt decide to fight to the edge, that couldve easily made this a twenty day ride. Jackson then salutes which the Grand Admiral returns as he swiftly turns around and walks out. Being led down below the flight deck, the Super Hornets and Tomcats of the Men of the Woods Navy Air Force were all loaded with weapons even when stored. The elevators had planes ready on them if needed and ammo was littered in the corners and sides. Everyone was busy with their tasks, bringing in equipment from left and right as night dawns on the ship and the fleet enters the Ocean of Lord Loch where they meet a blockade of Eastern ships from the Rostock and Greater Japan Guilds. Their navies sat idly by as the massive Supercarrier slipped past the small opening and the naval ships exchanged pleasantries with each other via signal lamps. Hello SuperCarrier Ringed City of Men of the Woods! Message from Marina Mikhaylovna, the second of her class and her sister ship Krasnaya Ugroza! The Kirov Battlecruisers of Rostock low bows to you! Konichiwa to The Ringed City from Narushio and Ishitzumo of the Maya Class Destroyers! Good evening to Ringed City from Nobunaga and Odakyu! Atago Classes of his Emperors Destroyer flotilla! Steaming from behind the Nimitz was Keiji, the battleship slowly peeling away from its close distance to the carrier as the guns of the Greater Japan Guild lifted up and its sailors all removing their hats as they performed a bow to the massive armored vessel as it continued to escort the fleet into the open ocean. Arriving inside their quarters, Jackson slouches at the sight of the navy racks. I now remember why I debated my commanding officer to just fly me to Syria. The small room was nothing special, with one desk and four locker rooms. Its ceiling was low with one LED light strip on it and three beds where Elizabeth had to remove her shoes just to perfectly fit into. Jackson began to undo his Knight armor, the two Vampires helping as Bahamut in her Dragon form was immediately sleeping inside a sea of blankets whilst the General just scooped her up and gently placed the Dragon within his arms. Elizabeth, Alana, if anything happens. Dont be afraid to wake me up. The Countess and Queen walked up to him, kneeling as their soft and smooth hands touched his hands and they gave him a smile and a nod. After a long hard sleep, Elizabeth, who was just tall enough to perfectly fit in the bed, had to raise her legs just to pull them out. Opening the trunk, she picks one of her green frilly gowns as she could hear Alana snore for the first time. To her surprise, Jackson and Bahamut were gone, with the two of the Vampires being left in the room. Giving the Countess a light pat on her head, she walks out of the Officers room and into the hallway where sniffs the air and looks from left to right. It was mostly empty, with distant sounds of boots walking echoing to her from all manners of direction but getting the scent, she began her stroll around the Supercarrier where the dull metal colors was everywhere, Walking up to the staircase. The main hangar deck was in full action, with Seahawks being loaded with torpedoes and Anti Submarine Warfare equipment were pushed into the aircraft elevators which she hops into with the flight crew. They then took some photos with her, the Queen posing elegantly with a radiant smile as not even the red tint was able to outshine her golden beauty. The Pilots and Aircrew alongside the Mechanics taking turns in the makeshift photoshoot as the moment they arrive on the flight deck, the Rotor Wing Commander just had his hands on his hips till one of the Navy Mechanics also told him to join in. Ending it with one large photoshoot with a handful of the Men of the Woods Navy personnel, they began to pull the covers on the engine intakes. Performing flight checks as the helicopter pilots hopped in, clicking buttons and checking their equipment. She waves at them, with the players having dumb smiles on their faces and with a pull of a lever, the first engine of the Seahawk ignites. The second engine then followed and the rotors of the helicopter began to spin slowly with the Mechanics telling her to back off a few more feet as they pulled the wheel chocks off and gave the pilots a thumbs up. Twisting the edge of the collective stick, the rotors angle into a degree and the Queen performs a curtsy as the chopper takes off. She continued her stroll on the main deck of the Supercarrier. On the edge of the runway were her assassins being given further Firearms Training. With multiple Marine Instructors and deployable tables that have all manners of weapons laid out for them to touch and feel. Though there was a bit of a language barrier, the Black Knives were easily learning through copying the Instructors visually and the players just correcting what small mistakes they were making. Bahamut! Stop squirming! Why cant you be like Mars? Look at her sitting so neatly and quietly. with a brief moment of silence, a reply then came with the Dragon using her most motherly and deep womanly voice. Ahn~ Master, you really like my rear dont you? You must be more gentle with me. SHUSH! Can you get new material please?! Hearing their voices, a smile flies over to her face as she turns around to see a tub behind some planes. Master, you couldve let me sleep today and yet, you brazenly dragged me out here to wash my delicate body so sensually. Elizabeth turns behind an F-14D Tomcat and there, Bahamut was getting a bath by Jackson who was donning his gambeson. As if! You smelled so bad I woke from my sleep! Even right now you smell like a rotting corpse! Right next to Jackson was Yamaoka who was with Mars, the small red dragon was sitting down, diligently letting Thomas to wash her down and long before Paul could even get halfway through the process, he was done. See?! If you stopped acting and messing up, we both could have gone back to sleep already! The sailors though, were all just smiling as theyd past by the small tub, originally meant to wash ball bearings and wheel assemblies, its now being used for Dragon care and Jackson couldnt be anymore tired as the ornate scabbard of Chevalier De La Nuit glistened even under the red sky. My Lord, would you wish for me to offer you help? he nods, grabbing Elizabeth by the arm and dragging her down with him. Hold her wings, stop it from opening and throw foam to everyone and my eyes. She and Bahamut both exchanged stares and to the Dragons surprise, the Queen beat her to it and managed to grasp both of her wing tips together. Finally! Now let me finish this. Jackson, you really need to train Bahamut better. He looks to the right and then up to see Yamaoka already cradling Mars who was resting in a blanket. Shes already trained. The little thing is just in the mood to annoy me since I woke her up from her beauty sleep. he then gave the Black Dragon a sneedering stare which she replied with a mere tongue. Though it took a bit of a while, they soon finished and with the help of Elizabeth. Bahamut was unable to do much that time and after shaking the water off herself immediately flew back below deck to rest. Jackson though had to take the tub in which Yamaoka runs to help him and the two throw the foamy water off the side of the ship. Thank you. You and Mars can rest now. We got a few days of just shut eye so enjoy it as much as you can. he pats Thomas on the shoulder and the man gives a quick reply with an informal salute as he takes his Dragon with him below deck. Now left with the Queen, he smiles at her and steps aside, gesturing for her to walk past him. Lifting the sides of her gown, the Vampire gave him a seductive smirk as she stylishly struts to the walkway on the side of the ship where he soon tails her. What is it? I still have some sword practice to do. he mumbled to her gently as he put his hands to his back and with a chin up to the golden blonde. Nothing. I am merely curious about life on this quite dull but well armed ship. he chuckles as she stops and leans into the metal railing overlooking the blood soaked ocean. Pretty cool, right? This is Antonius'' baby. Eldwood actually helped in building one, thats why we have our own Supercarrier though it''s not as fully equipped and furnished as this. Ours is run by skeletons, theirs, by actual players. He then leans down next to her, both of their shoulders touching as he gazed upon the red ocean. You know, I do wonder. Will I be able to activate this sword? I still feel like it''s a bit wasted on me. She turns to him and immediately shrugs her head. "My Lord, you should not worry yourself so much about that sword. I gave it to you as I foresaw in you what it takes to be a Leader, it need not be a King as you are no Vampire, nor will our God give Man blessings meant for its creation. The Queen then laid her head on his shoulder. Rubbing her smooth silky hair on his gambeson. That glass sword you wield is eternal, for it is the doom of men that they forget so much. Though we also forget, it is but a miniscule trife compared to your kind. So My Lord, wield that sword as you please as when the Gods favor you one day, they might take over it and give it their blessing. Maybe even Deus Vrax would." He turned his head to her which made the Queen lift her head up to look him straight in the eyes. "But Elizabeth, don''t they only do that to Kings and rightful heirs?" "I believe you are very much a King, My Lord. If not a nation, you are My King. Me, Bahamut, and Alana are your eternal servants, your loyal serfs." he laughs as he raises his hand and gently pats her head. You''re no serf. You all rightful ladies of my castle, thats for sure. coupled with a wink, Elizabeth suddenly blushed out of nowhere. Raising both of her hands up covers her beet red cheeks. Awww! You look so cute! Burying her face on her palms, the Vampire shrugs her head. Huuuuuu this is far more embarrassing than I expected. she opens a pair of her fingers to see Jackson still looking at her with the biggest grin on his face. Hoo. Is it just me or is it getting hot? the Queen immediately started fanning with her hands as she walked past him. I shall return to our quarters and continue to rest. Elizabeth. She stops and turns around. Yes, My Lord? and Jackson gave her a flying kiss which once again made her beet red, this time catching the attention of the Flight Deck Crew in their color coded uniforms. Her lips just clasp as Elizabeth promptly gestured, catching his kiss and bowing. Heh. Jackson then returned to the flight deck to spar with some of the officers. On the island, sitting six stories above the flight deck. The Air Boss receives a call from one of the Seahawks. Lion One to Ring, our sonar is detecting what seems to be a submarine larger than a Typhoon Class. Requesting further investigation, it is currently over Sector Bravo Two Eight November. Pinpointing the location, the Mini Boss then comes and shrugs his shoulders. This thing is larger than a Typhoon Submarine and yet Rostock hasnt even finished their Typhoon Class Submarines Lion, can you check again? This made the Air Boss scratch his head in confusion. Can you confirm, Lion? Ever since everyone pulled their resources together, they surely wouldnt have finished it without our knowledge. Lion to Ring! We are detecting multiple other underwater vessels! These ones are easily three hundred feet long! checking the long range sonar, the Air Boss quickly called for the Grand Admiral who had to see it with his own eyes and he couldnt believe what it was showing. When was the last time the Sonar was maintained? Before we left port a few weeks ago, sir. Its been regularly checked and tested. The blips on the sonar showed one gigantic object heading straight towards them thats escorted by numerous other ones thats roughly half its size. Whats its speed? Depth? And has this been this constant heading? No sir. Lion One was doing ASW patrol when it stumbled upon it. Its not on a path right towards us. Its currently going at a pace of twenty five knots, a depth of two hundred meters. Antonius shrugs. No. Because that thing wants to stalk. Continue the current speed. No flank speed or emergency. I want sea mines ready and prepped. Put the entire Wing to maximum preparedness." The Air and Mini Boss quickly got to work as the Grand Admiral squinted at the blips. Though the lines coming from there direction was not in contact with the fleet, it was still on a path behind it which made the Grand Admirals eyes squint. Alright, lets play. he then returns to the bridge which is situated right below the Primary Flight Control floor. Helmsman, be ready for any drastic movement. Lee Helmsman, I want final checks to be done on the bulkheads of the engine room. Quartermaster, keep watch on that underwater fleet and report to me even the slightest change of speed, direction, and depth. Taking a radio, he sits down on his chair as he admires the view of the flight deck. CATCC, I want aircraft with ASW to change course and tail whatever this is but keep distance. Combat Directions Officer, I also want you to keep me updated as my Quartermaster. I want all Antisubmarine specialists to be on top of their game. putting the mic back down, his fingers interlaced as he turned to the open ocean. Lets see what you got, Demons.